Commentary on Isaiah
The whole work on one page. Select a passage number to open that passage with its notes, Scripture references, and citation.
part 1, chapter 0
1.0.1PG 70
᾿Ασυμφανὴς μὲν ἀεὶ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ὁ λόγος, μεμέστωται δὲ τῶν κεκρυμμένων ἐννοιῶν, καὶ μυστηρίων ἡμῖν τῶν θείων ὠδένει προάγόρενσιν. Τέδλος γὰρ νόμον, καὶ προφητῶν ὁ Χριστὸς, καθὼς γέ- Ὑραπται. Χρῆναι δὲ φημὶ, τοὺς ἐθέλοντας διατρανοῦν πὰ οὕτως ἰσχνὰ, καὶ αἰνεγματώδη τῶν θεωρημάτων πλάτη διανοίας ὄμματι πϑοριαθρεῖν ἐπείγεσθαι, καὶ μάλα εὐφρόνως τοῦτο μὲν, τῆς ἱστορίας τὸ ἀχριδὲς, ποῦτο δὲ, τῆς πνευματικῆς θεωρίας τὴν ἀπόδοσιν, ἵνα πανὶαχόθεν τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις ἐκδαίη τὸ ὠφε- “λοῦν, καὶ ἡ τῆς τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίας διασάφησις οὐδὲν ἔχουσα τὸ ἐνδεὲς διαφαίνοιτο. Οἶδα μὲν οὖν ὅτι φθάσαντές τινες προγεγράφασιν εἰς ταῦτα, καὶ μ- -προὺς ἡμῖν περὶ αὑτῶν ἐποιήσαντο λόγους" ἀπόχρη δὲ οἵμαι τουΐξ, καὶ πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἑτέροις ὄκνου εἰς πρόφασιν οὐκ ἀγεννῆ παρασχεῖν, ἀναπεῖσαί τε σιωπῆσαι ἑλέσθαι μᾶλλον, οἷς ἕτεροι προειρήχασιν ἐπειπεῖν καινὸν μὲν οὐδὲν, ταυτοεπεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ διὰ πὧν αὐτῶν ἱέναι θεωρημάτων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κἂν τοῦτο συμόαίΐνῃ παθεῖν, τὸ λυποῦν ἂν εἴη παντελῶς οὐδὲν, καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν πλειόνων συμφωνίας ἐμπεδοῦσθαι πρὸς ἀλήθειαν τοὺς ἀκροωμένους, ὄκνου κρείττονα γενέσθαι καὶ νῦν ἐμαυτὸν ἀναπείθω, τὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς σπουδάσμασιν ἱδρῶτα καὶ πόνον τῆς ἐν τῷ ῥέγχειν ἀργείας ἀμείνω τε εἶναι πεπιστευκὼς, καὶ οὐκ εἰσἁπαν ἀπειρηχὼς τὴν ἐλπίδα, τοῦ καὶ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καινὸν νοντο; Θεοῦ τὴν ἔν γε τοῖς θεωρήμασι τρίδον. Γέ» ς γρᾶπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε Πλατεία ἡ ἐντολὴ σου σφόδρα. » Προφητεύει τοίνυν ὁ μακάριος ᾿Ησαῖας ἐν χαιροῖς βασιλείας Ὀχοζίου, καὶ Ἰωάθαμ, καὶ “Αχαζ, καὶ Ἐξεχίον. Καὶ φέρε τῶν ἑκάστου καιρῶν διαμνημο- Εἰσόμεθα γὰρ ἐντεῦθεν, ὅτι τοῖς δρωμένοις κατὰ και» ροὺς πρέπων τέ ἐστι καὶ ἁρμοδιώτατος τῆς προφη» πείας ὁ λόγος. Γέγονε τοίνυν εὐσεθὴς ἀνὴρ ὁ Ὀξίαςι ὁ καὶ Ὀχοζίας, προδέδηχε δὴ ὁμοῦ δόξης τε καὶ ἰσχύος εἰς τοῦτο, ὡς χαταχρατῆσαι τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν προστχόντων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ μὴν καὶ δασμοὺς ἐπιθεῖναι πολλοῖς, καὶ σχήπτροις ἰδίοις ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγχηςφ ὑπενεγκεῖν, ἀναδείμασθαί τε πόλεις, καὶ προσλαδεῖν ἑτέρας, καὶ συνάψαι τοῖς ὁρίοις τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς. Εἶτά τι πέπονθε τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων. ᾿Απὸ γάρ τοι τῆς ἄγαν τρυφῆς, καὶ τῇ τῆς εὐκλείας ὑπεροχῇ νενιχη» μένος, τρόπον τινὰ πεφρόνηχεν ὑψηλὰ, καὶ τῇ τῆς ὑπεροψίας νόσῳ χεχρατημένος, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ θείου χατεξανέστη νόμου. Ὠήθη γὰρ δεῖν καὶ τοῖς τῆς θείας ἱερωσύνης αὐχήμασιν ἑαυτὸν στεφανοῦν. Ἐπεχείρησε γὰρ εἰς τὸν θεῖον εἰσελάσαι ναὸν, αὐτὸς δὲ δι ἑαυτοῦ θυμιᾷν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ πληροῦν ἐχνόμως τὰ νενομισμένα. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας λελέπρωται παραχρῆμα, καὶ ἣν ἀτιμότατος " μιαρὸς γὰρ κατὰ. νόμον ὁ τῷ τῆς λέπρας πάθει κατισχυμένος. Εἶτα διαδέχεται τὴν τοῦ Ὀζίου βασιλείαν ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονὼς Ἰωάθαμ, φιλόθεος μὲν ἀνὴρ, πλὴν οὐκ ἐξῇρε, φησὶ, τὰ ὑψηλὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔθυον ἔτι τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὄρη τε καὶ βουνοὺς χαταλαμσχιάζοντος, καθά φησιν Ὡσηὲ, ὅτι καλὸν σκέπη.
᾿Asymphanēs men aei tōn hagiōn prophētōn ho logos, memestōtai de tōn kekrymmenōn ennoiōn, kai mystēriōn hēmin tōn theiōn ōdenei proagorensin. Tedlos gar nomon, kai prophētōn ho Christos, kathōs ge- Hyraptai. Chrēnai de phēmi, tous ethelontas diatranoun pa houtōs ischna, kai ainegmatōdē tōn theōrēmatōn platē dianoias ommati pϑoriathrein epeigesthai, kai mala euphronōs touto men, tēs historias to achrides, pouto de, tēs pneumatikēs theōrias tēn apodosin, hina paniachothen tois enteuxomenois ekdaiē to ōphe- “loun, kai hē tēs tōn prokeimenōn ennoias diasaphēsis ouden echousa to endees diaphainoito. Oida men oun hoti phthasantes tines progegraphasin eis tauta, kai m- -prous hēmin peri hautōn epoiēsanto logous" apochrē de hoimai touïx, kai pros ge to dein heterois oknou eis prophasin ouk agennē paraschein, anapeisai te siōpēsai helesthai mallon, hois heteroi proeirēchasin epeipein kainon men ouden, tautoepein de mallon, kai dia pōn autōn hienai theōrēmatōn. Epeidē de kan touto symoaiïnę̄ pathein, to lypoun an eiē pantelōs ouden, kai dia tēs tōn pleionōn symphōnias empedousthai pros alētheian tous akroōmenous, oknou kreittona genesthai kai nyn emauton anapeithō, ton ep᾽ agathois spoudasmasin hidrōta kai ponon tēs en tǭ rhenchein argeias ameinō te einai pepisteukōs, kai ouk eisapan apeirēchōs tēn elpida, tou kai esth᾽ hote kainon nonto? Theou tēn en ge tois theōrēmasi tridon. Ge» s graptai gar, hoti e Plateia hē entolē sou sphodra. » Prophēteuei toinyn ho makarios ᾿Ēsaias en chairois basileias Ochoziou, kai Iōatham, kai “Achaz, kai Exechion. Kai phere tōn hekastou kairōn diamnēmo- Eisometha gar enteuthen, hoti tois drōmenois kata kai» rous prepōn te esti kai harmodiōtatos tēs prophē» peias ho logos. Gegone toinyn eusethēs anēr ho Oxiasi ho kai Ochozias, prodedēche dē homou doxēs te kai ischyos eis touto, hōs chatachratēsai tōn ethnōn tōn prostchontōn tēn Ioudaian, kai mēn kai dasmous epitheinai pollois, kai schēptrois idiois hōs ex ananchēsph hypenenkein, anadeimasthai te poleis, kai prosladein heteras, kai synapsai tois horiois tēs Ioudaiōn gēs. Eita ti peponthe tōn anthrōpinōn. ᾿Apo gar toi tēs agan tryphēs, kai tę̄ tēs eukleias hyperochę̄ nenichē» menos, tropon tina pephronēchen hypsēla, kai tę̄ tēs hyperopsias nosǭ chechratēmenos, kai autou tou theiou chatexanestē nomou. Ōēthē gar dein kai tois tēs theias hierōsynēs auchēmasin heauton stephanoun. Epecheirēse gar eis ton theion eiselasai naon, autos de di heautou thymiąn tǭ Theǭ kai plēroun echnomōs ta nenomismena. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias leleprōtai parachrēma, kai hēn atimotatos " miaros gar kata. nomon ho tǭ tēs lepras pathei katischymenos. Eita diadechetai tēn tou Oziou basileian ho ex autou gegonōs Iōatham, philotheos men anēr, plēn ouk exę̄re, phēsi, ta hypsēla, all᾽ ethyon eti tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn hoi ex Israēl, orē te kai bounous chatalamschiazontos, katha phēsin Hōsēe, hoti kalon skepē.
The word of the holy prophets is always obscure, but it is filled with hidden meanings and is in labour with the foretelling of the divine mysteries to us. For “Christ is the end of the law” and of the prophets, as it is written. I say, then, that those who wish to make plain things so subtle and enigmatic must hasten to survey the breadth of the contemplations with the eye of the mind, and to do so with great good sense: rendering on the one hand the exactness of the history, and on the other the spiritual contemplation, so that the benefit may come to readers from every side, and the explanation of the sense of the text may appear lacking in nothing. I know, indeed, that some have written on these things before me and have composed long discourses about them; and this, I think, is enough to give others no ignoble pretext for hesitating, and to persuade them to choose silence rather than to add nothing new to what others have said, repeating the same things instead and going through the same contemplations. But since, even if this should happen, no harm at all would follow, and since through the agreement of the many the hearers are confirmed in the truth, I persuade myself even now to rise above hesitation, believing that sweat and labour in good studies is better than the idleness of sleep, and not wholly giving up the hope that God will sometimes grant … a path in the contemplations. For it is written, “Your commandment is exceedingly broad.”
The blessed Isaiah, then, prophesies in the times of the reigns of Ozias, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah. Come, let us recall the times of each … For from this we shall know that the word of the prophecy fits, and is most appropriate to, what was done in each time. Ozias, also called Ochozias, was a pious man, and he advanced in glory and strength so far as to master the nations bordering Judea, to impose tribute on many and bring them under his own sceptre as by necessity, to build cities, and to take others and join them to the borders of the land of the Jews. Then he suffered something human. From too much luxury, and overcome by the eminence of his fame, he grew somewhat high-minded, and, seized by the disease of arrogance, rose up even against the divine law itself. For he thought he ought to crown himself also with the honours of the divine priesthood. He tried to force his way into the divine temple and himself to burn incense to God and perform unlawfully what the law prescribes. For this reason he was at once struck with leprosy and was utterly dishonoured; for under the law one overcome by the disease of leprosy is unclean. Then Jotham, his son, succeeded to the kingdom of Ozias, a God-loving man, except that “he did not remove,” it says, “the high places,” but those of Israel still sacrificed to the works of their own hands, overshadowing mountains and hills, as Hosea says, “because shade is good.”
1.0.2PG 70
Τελευτήσαντος δὲ Ἰωάθαμ διαδέχεται τὸ σκῆπτρον ὁ “Αχαζ ἀνὴρ βδελυρώτατος, καὶ θεομισὴ:, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκλρον φαυλότητος ἡκούσης ἔμπλεως. Οὗτος καὶ αὖτὸν τὸν θεῖον ἔχλεισε ναὸν, καὶ ταῖς κατὰ νόμον θυσίαις οὐκ ᾿φίει χαταγεραίρεσθαι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, κεκώλυκε δὲ καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἔθους τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἑορτὰς, καὶ ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ βωμοὺς ἀναστήσας προσκυνεῖν ἐκέλευε τὰ χειρόχμητα, καὶ λατρεύειν τὴν στρατιὰν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ " καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰ ἴδια τέχνα διήγαγεν ἐν πυρὶ, τουτέστι, κατέκαυσεν εἰς θυσίαν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαΐμοσι, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς εἰπεῖν, τρόπο: αὑτῷ δυσσεδείας ἀνεπιτήδευτος ἦν οὐδείς. Εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτον βεδασίλευχεν Ἐζεκίας ἀνὴρ εὐσεδὴς καὶ φιλόθεος, καὶ δικαιοσύνης πρύτανις, καὶ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ ζηλωτὴς, καὶ τῶν θείων θελημάτων ἐργάτης. Οὗτος τοῦ Αχαζ παρανομήμασιν πᾶν πράτ. τεσθαί τε καὶ ἰσχύειν ἐκέλευεν " ἀνῆκε μὲν γὰρ τὰς ποῦ ναοῦ θύρας, εἶτα θυσίας, καὶ σπονδὰς διετύπο" προσάγεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ταῖς κατὰ νόμον ἱερουργίαις γεραίρεσθαι" καὶ μὴν καὶ δίχα χρόνων μακρῶν τὸν ἐπὶ τῷ Πάσχα νόμον ἀνανεωσασθαι ὁρᾶται. Καθεῖλε τεμένη, καὶ βωμοὺς, καὶ χειρόχμητα, τε καὶ ψευδομάντεις, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἑπῳδῶν ἀγέλας δ ρεμεῖν ἐκέλευσε, καὶ ἦν ἀνὴρ ἀγαθὸς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ. θύχοῦν ἐπεὶδήπερ ἔν καιροῖς βασιλείας τῶν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένων, ποτὲ μὲν ὠξύνετο πρὸς ὀργὰς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, εἰδιολολατροῦντος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ" ποοτὲ δὲ καὶ ἐμαλάσσετο πρὸς τὸ ἥμερον, μεταπλατπομένου πρὸς εὐσέδειαν διὰ τῆς τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἐπίιειχεΐας " ταύτῃ τοι μέμικται τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος, καὶ πλείστην μὲν ὅστν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε ποιεῖται τὴν ἀπειλὴν, ὡς δυσσεθοῦντος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὑποσχέσεως δὲ τῆς ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς εἰσχομίζει λόγον. Διαμέμνηται δὲ πανταχοῦ τῆς διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λυτρώσεως, καὶ φησὶν ὅτι κατὰ καιροὺς μὲν ἔσται τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰχειύτητος ἀπόπεμπτος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐἰσδεχθήσεται δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς διχαιδουμένη διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ. Ὥστε μοι δοκεῖ στεφανοῦν εὖ μάλα τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἡσαῖαν, οὐκὶ τῇ τῆς προφητείας χάριτι μόνῃ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς αὐχὴμᾶσιν. Ἐν ταὐτῷ γὰρ ἔστιν προφήτης τε ἅμα, καὶ ἀπόστολος, καὶ τῆς τῶν εὐλγγελιχῶν κηρυγμάτων φαιδρότητος οὐκ ἢμοιρηχότας τοὺς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ συγγραφῆς ποιήσεται λόγους.
Teleutēsantos de Iōatham diadechetai to skēptron ho “Achaz anēr bdelyrōtatos, kai theomisē:, kai tēs eis aklron phaulotētos hēkousēs empleōs. Houtos kai auton ton theion echleise naon, kai tais kata nomon thysiais ouk ᾿phiei chatagerairesthai ton tōn holōn Theon, kekōlyke de kai tas ex ethous tōn Ioudaiōn heortas, kai en panti topǭ tēs Hierousalēm bōmous anastēsas proskynein ekeleue ta cheirochmēta, kai latreuein tēn stratian tou ouranou " kai mēn kai ta idia techna diēgagen en pyri, toutesti, katekausen eis thysian tois akathartois daïmosi, kai apaxaplōs eipein, tropo: hautǭ dyssedeias anepitēdeutos ēn oudeis. Eita meta touton bedasileuchen Ezekias anēr eusedēs kai philotheos, kai dikaiosynēs prytanis, kai pantos agathou zēlōtēs, kai tōn theiōn thelēmatōn ergatēs. Houtos tou Achaz paranomēmasin pan prat. testhai te kai ischyein ekeleuen " anēke men gar tas pou naou thyras, eita thysias, kai spondas dietypo" prosagesthai tǭ Theǭ, kai tais kata nomon hierourgiais gerairesthai" kai mēn kai dicha chronōn makrōn ton epi tǭ Pascha nomon ananeōsasthai horatai. Katheile temenē, kai bōmous, kai cheirochmēta, te kai pseudomanteis, kai tas tōn hepǭdōn agelas d remein ekeleuse, kai ēn anēr agathos en ophthalmois tou Theou. thychoun epeidēper en kairois basileias tōn artiōs hēmin eirēmenōn, pote men ōxyneto pros orgas ho tōn holōn Theos, eidiololatrountos tou Israēl" poote de kai emalasseto pros to hēmeron, metaplatpomenou pros eusedeian dia tēs tou kratountos epiieicheïas " tautę̄ toi memiktai tēs prophēteias ho logos, kai pleistēn men hostn esth᾽ hote poieitai tēn apeilēn, hōs dyssethountos tou Israēl, hyposcheseōs de tēs ep᾽ agathois eischomizei logon. Diamemnētai de pantachou tēs dia tou Christou lytrōseōs, kai phēsin hoti kata kairous men estai tēs pros Theon oicheiytētos apopemptos ho Israēl, eisdechthēsetai de tōn ethnōn hē plēthys dichaidoumenē dia tēs pisteōs tēs en Christǭ. Hōste moi dokei stephanoun eu mala ton makarion prophētēn Hēsaian, ouki tę̄ tēs prophēteias chariti monę̄, alla gar kai tois apostolikois auchēmasin. En tautǭ gar estin prophētēs te hama, kai apostolos, kai tēs tōn eulngelichōn kērygmatōn phaidrotētos ouk ēmoirēchotas tous tēs heautou syngraphēs poiēsetai logous.
When Jotham died, Ahaz succeeded to the sceptre, a most abominable and God-hated man, full of a wickedness that had reached its extreme. He even shut the divine temple, and did not allow the God of all to be honoured with the sacrifices of the law; he stopped the customary feasts of the Jews, set up altars in every place in Jerusalem, and commanded that handmade things be worshipped and the host of heaven served; and he even passed his own children through fire, that is, burned them as a sacrifice to the unclean demons; and, to put it in a word, there was no form of impiety he left untried. Then after him Hezekiah reigned, a pious and God-loving man, a champion of righteousness, zealous for every good thing, and a doer of the divine will. He commanded that everything contrary to the transgressions of Ahaz be done and prevail. For he opened the doors of the temple, then ordered sacrifices and libations to be offered to God, and God to be honoured with the rites of the law; and he is seen also to have renewed the law of the Passover after a long time. He pulled down the sacred precincts and the altars and the handmade images, and he ordered the false prophets and the bands of enchanters to be still; and he was a good man in the eyes of God. Since, then, in the times of the reigns of the kings just named, the God of all was at times provoked to anger when Israel worshipped idols, and at times softened toward gentleness when it was reshaped toward piety by the reasonableness of its ruler, the word of the prophecy is mixed accordingly. Sometimes it utters very great threats, since Israel was acting impiously, but it also brings in a word of promise of good things. Everywhere it remembers the redemption through Christ, and says that in due time Israel will be sent away from its close relation with God, while the multitude of the nations will be received, justified through faith in Christ. So it seems to me to crown the blessed prophet Isaiah very well, not with the grace of prophecy alone, but also with the honours of the apostles. For he is at one and the same time a prophet and an apostle, and he will compose the words of his writing as one not without a share in the brightness of the gospel preaching.
part 1, chapter 1
1.1.1PG 70
“Ὅρασις ἣν εἶδεν Ἡσαΐας υἱὸς ᾿Αμὼς, ἣν εἶδε κατὰ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας, καὶ κατὰ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν βασιιείᾳ ᾿Οζίου, καὶ. Ιωάθαμ, καὶ "Αχαζ, καὶ Οὐκ ἂν οἶμαι διαψεύσαιτό τις ἐκεῖνο εἰπὼν περὶ «τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ὡς οὐ μόνην ἐδέχοντο τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν γνῶσιν, χαταλαμπρύνοντος τὸ χρῆμα ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ ἐνηχοῦντος εἰς νοῦν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αὑτῶν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν πραγμάτων εἰπὼν ὅτι ἐγίνοντο θεωροί. “οιχε τοίνυν ὁ μακάριος προφή: τῆς Ἡσαῖας τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι τὰ κατὰ καιροὺς ἐσόμενα κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας τεθεᾶσθαι πάθη, τοῦτο μὲν τὰς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγγας καταδῃούσας τὴν γῆν, τοῦτο δὲ τὰς πόλεις ἢρημωμένας, καὶ οἵ- ᾿ κοὺυς ἐμπιπραμένους, καὶ ὅσα τοῖς τοῦ πολέμου νόμοις πράττεται παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν ταύτῃ τοι προγέγραπται τῆς προφητείας" ε« Ὅρασις ἦν εἶδεν Ἡσαΐας υἱὸς ᾿Αμὼς, κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ κατὰ "Ἱερουσαλήμ. » Ἐπισημαίνεται δὲ χρησίμως τοὺς τῶν βασιλέων καιροὺς, ἵνα φαίνηται Θθεὺς προσφόρως τοῖς ἑκάστου τρόποις τὰ ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ λαλῶν. “Ἄκουε, οὐρανὲ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ, ὅτι Κόριος ἀλάϊησεν, Υἱοὺς ἐγέγγησα καὶ ὕψωσα, αὐτοὶ δέ μὲ ἠθέτησαν. “ἔγγω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον, καὶ ὄνος τὴ» φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ" ᾿Ισραὴ δὲ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός μὲ οὗ συνῆκεν. Τί τὸ χρῆμα, τίς ὁ λόγος, χἀὶ τί ἂν βούλοιτο δὴ λοῦν περιαθρεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. Διαμαρτύρεται γὰρ ὥεπερ οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν ὁ μακάριὸς προφήτης, καὶ τοῦτο πράττων οὐκ ἀθεεὶ, πλὴν, οὐκ ἰδίους, θεοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον εἶναι τοὺς λόγους φησίν. Ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως πρὸς πέρας ἐχδήσονται διὰ τούτου δημαίἀχροωμένους. ᾿Αμήχανον γὰρ ψευδοεπῆσαι Θεόν" ὁμοῦ δὲ κἀκεῖνο, καθάπερ ἐγᾧῷμαι, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλεν τὰς κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ … παντὸς ἐπέκεινα προχαταμηνύσειν πάθη, καὶ τὰς ἀνηχέστους συμφορὰς, οὐκ ᾿γνόησεν ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀχονηθήσονται πρὸς ὀργὰς οἱ πρὸς οὖς ὁ λόγος. Κύριον τοίνυν τὰ τοιάδε πρὸς αὐτοὺς λαλῆσαέ φησιν, τὸν τῶν ἀνοσίων θυμὸν εὐτεχνέστατα διὠθούμενος, καὶ οἵον ἐχδυσωπῶν τὰς ἀδίκους ὀργάς. Εἰ γὰρ παρελέφθη μεσίτης καὶ διάκονος, καὶ τοὺς. ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ διαπορθμεύοι λόγους, πῶς ἂν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δικαίως ὀργίζοιτό τις; μᾶλλον δὲ, πῶς οὗχὶ κατὰ Θεοῦ τοῦ λελαληχότος τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς γένοιτ᾽ ἂν δυσσεδῇ τολμήματα. Διαμαρτύρεται τοίνυν σφόδρα εἰκότως οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν; ᾿Επειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλε τὰς κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ποιτῖσθαι μομφὰς, καὶ ἀγγέλους εἰδέναι βούλεται τοὺς κατ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν, τῆς ἐχείνου δυσσ:θείας
“Horasis hēn eiden Hēsaïas huios ᾿Amōs, hēn eide kata tēs ᾿Ioudaias, kai kata Hierousalēm en basiieią ᾿Oziou, kai. Iōatham, kai "Achaz, kai Ouk an oimai diapseusaito tis ekeino eipōn peri «tōn hagiōn prophētōn, hōs ou monēn edechonto tōn esomenōn tēn gnōsin, chatalamprynontos to chrēma en autois tou hagiou Pneumatos, kai enēchountos eis noun, alla gar kai hautōn esth᾽ hote tōn pragmatōn eipōn hoti eginonto theōroi. “oiche toinyn ho makarios prophē: tēs Hēsaias tois tēs dianoias ommasi ta kata kairous esomena kata tēs Ioudaias tetheasthai pathē, touto men tas tōn polemiōn phalangas katadę̄ousas tēn gēn, touto de tas poleis ērēmōmenas, kai hoi- ᾿ kouys empipramenous, kai hosa tois tou polemou nomois prattetai par᾽ echthrōn tautę̄ toi progegraptai tēs prophēteias" e« Horasis ēn eiden Hēsaïas huios ᾿Amōs, kata tēs Ioudaias kai kata "Hierousalēm. » Episēmainetai de chrēsimōs tous tōn basileōn kairous, hina phainētai Ththeus prosphorōs tois hekastou tropois ta en tǭ prophētę̄ lalōn. “Akoue, ourane, kai enōtizou, gē, hoti Korios alaïēsen, Huious egengēsa kai hypsōsa, autoi de me ēthetēsan. “engō bous ton ktēsamenon, kai onos tē» phatnēn tou kyriou autou" ᾿Israē de me ouk egnō, kai ho laos me hou synēken. Ti to chrēma, tis ho logos, chai ti an bouloito dē loun periathrein anankaion. Diamartyretai gar hōeper ouranon te kai gēn ho makarios prophētēs, kai touto prattōn ouk atheei, plēn, ouk idious, theou de mallon einai tous logous phēsin. Hoti pantē te kai pantōs pros peras echdēsontai dia toutou dēmaiachroōmenous. ᾿Amēchanon gar pseudoepēsai Theon" homou de kakeino, kathaper egǭǭmai, Epeidē gar emellen tas kata tēs Ioudaias kai … pantos epekeina prochatamēnysein pathē, kai tas anēchestous symphoras, ouk ᾿gnoēsen hoti pantē te kai pantōs achonēthēsontai pros orgas hoi pros ous ho logos. Kyrion toinyn ta toiade pros autous lalēsae phēsin, ton tōn anosiōn thymon eutechnestata diōthoumenos, kai hoion echdysōpōn tas adikous orgas. Ei gar parelephthē mesitēs kai diakonos, kai tous. anōthen kai para Theou diaporthmeuoi logous, pōs an ep᾽ autǭ dikaiōs orgizoito tis? mallon de, pōs houchi kata Theou tou lelalēchotos ta ex orgēs genoit᾽ an dyssedę̄ tolmēmata. Diamartyretai toinyn sphodra eikotōs ouranon te kai gēn? ᾿Epeidē gar emelle tas kata tou Israēl poitisthai momphas, kai angelous eidenai bouletai tous kat᾽ ouranon, kai autēn de tēn sympasan gēn, tēs echeinou dyss:theias
“Vision which Isaiah son of Amos saw, which he saw against Judea and against Jerusalem in the reign of Ozias and Jotham and Ahaz and [Hezekiah].”
I do not think anyone would be mistaken in saying of the holy prophets that they not only received knowledge of things to come, as the Holy Spirit made the matter bright within them and sounded it into their minds, but also sometimes became spectators of the events themselves. The blessed prophet Isaiah, then, seems to have beheld with the eyes of the mind the sufferings that would come upon Judea in due time: on the one hand the phalanxes of the enemy ravaging the land, on the other the cities made desolate and houses set on fire, and all that enemies do by the laws of war. Therefore it is written at the head of the prophecy: “Vision which Isaiah son of Amos saw, against Judea and against Jerusalem.” And he usefully notes the times of the kings, so that God may be seen to speak through the prophet what suits the ways of each.
“Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord has spoken: Sons I have begotten and raised up, but they have rejected me. The ox knows its owner, and the donkey the manger of its lord; but Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me.”
What the matter is, what the reason, and what it may mean, we must look into. The blessed prophet calls heaven and earth to witness, as it were, and in doing this he does not act without God; yet he says the words are not his own but rather God’s, making plain by this to the hearers that they will by all means come to fulfilment. For it is impossible for God to speak falsely. At the same time there is this too, as I think. Since he was about to foretell to Judea and … sufferings beyond everything and incurable calamities, he knew that those to whom the word was addressed would by all means be stirred to anger. So he says that the Lord spoke such things to them, very skilfully deflecting the rage of the impious and as it were shaming their unjust anger. For if he was taken as a mediator and servant and ferried across the words from above and from God, how could anyone justly be angry with him? Or rather, how would the impious deeds done in anger not be against God who had spoken? Very fittingly, then, he calls heaven and earth to witness. For since he was about to bring accusations against Israel, he wants the angels in heaven to know, and the whole earth, the ways of its impiety,
1.1.2PG 70
τρόπους, ἵνα μή τις οἴηται χοχινῆσθαι μάτην ἣ καὶ. προαλῶσι ἐπὶ μικροῖς τε καὶ εὐτελεστάτοις σιν, ἀπόδλητον ποιεῖσθαι τὸν ἠγαπημένον, καὶ εἰς κλῆρον αὐτῷ τεθέντα λαὸν, καὶ τὸ πάλαι διὰ πολλῖς ἄγαν ἰσχύος, τῆς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων πλεονεξίας ἐξῃρημένον. Ἠλέησε μὲν γὰρ ὡς ἀδικούμενον παρά τε τὸ εἰκὸς, καὶ τὴν τοῖς πατράσι πρέπουσάν τε καὶ ἐνοῦζοντο πικρῶς, πάντα τρόπον αὐτοῖς αἰκίας ἐπιῤῥιπτοῦντος Θεοῦ. Ὥσπερ τοίνυν ἐπισημοτάτη γέγονεν ἡ πρόσληψις τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὕτω βούλεται καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀποδολῃς μὴ ἀγνοεῖσθα: τρόπον. Εἰ ὃὲ δὴ βού- ( λοιντό τινες καὶ αὐτὰ καλεῖσθαι τὰ στοιχεῖα διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τοῦ πρέποντος λόγου τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἡ δύναμις, ἐκεῖνο διεσχεμμένοις. Ἐλυτροῦτο μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἀνο σιότητος διὰ Μωσέως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ νεύμασιν ἀνοσίως ἀντανιστάμενος ἔφασκεν ὁ Φαραὼ, Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἀποστελῶ, συνωπλίζετο τῷ ἰδίῳ δεσπότῃ κατὰ τῶν ἀπεχθούντων ἡ κτίσις. Ἄνωθεν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πλεῖστά τε ὅσα καὶ περιφανῆ γεγόνασι σημεῖα, πλεῖστα δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ οὐκ ἀθαύμαστα ἐν αὑτῇ τῇ γῇ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ οὐρανὸς καθίει τὴν χάλαζαν, ἡ δὲ γῆ βατράχους ἐξέῤῥιψε, καθὰ γέγραπται" καὶ τὸ μὲν χατασχιδναμένης. καὶ τὸν ἀέρα θολούσης, ἕλκη καὶ μᾶσιν. Ὡς οὖν καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν στοιχείων μονονουχὶ μάτην ἐπὶ τοῖς λελυτρωμένοις πεπονηκότων, "Άκους, οὐρανὲ, φησὶν, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῇ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν. » ΠΡροσδαλοῦμεν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ταῖς τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίαις, ᾿Ατιμήσαντες μὲν γὰρ τὴν διὰ νόμου παίδευσιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, γαὶ τῶν σωτηρίων μαθημάτων ὀλιγωρήσαντες τὸν ἕνα τε καὶ φύσει καταλελοιπότες Θεὸν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις; δαίμοσιν τὰς θεραπείας προσῆγον ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ βουνοῖς, καὶ ἐν ταῖς εὐδενδροτάταις φάραγξιν τεθυμιάχασί τε καὶ προσχεχυνήχασι τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν. Καὶ ἣγανάκτει μὲν ἐπὶ τούτοις, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἔφη ὃὲ πρὸς ἕνα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" δαὺ οἔ βουνοὶ τὴν φωνήν σου. ᾿Ακούσατε, βουνοὶ, τὴν χρίσιν τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ αἱ φάραγγες, θεμέλια τῆς Υῆς, ὅτι κρίσις τῷ Κυρίῳ πρὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ. μετὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ διεγλεγχθήσεται. » Καὶ οὔτι που φαμὲν ὅτι πρός γε τὰ ὄρη καὶ τοὺς βουνοὺς γέγονεν ἣ χρίσις τῷ Κυρίῳ διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς, ἐδικάζετο δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν ἀσέδειαν τοῦ. Ἱσραδὰλ τοῖς ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ βουνοῖς καὶ νάπαις. “Ηλέγχετο γὰρ ἀμετρίως δεδυσσεδηχὼς, καὶ βωμοὺς καὶ τεμένη κατασκευάσας ἐκεῖ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ οἱ ἐξ Ἱσραὴλ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν αἰδοῦς ἀλογήσαντες προσεκύνησαν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἡλίῳ τε φημὶ καὶ σελήνῃ, δεχόμενοι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐκ γῆς ὕλην, ξύλα τέ φημι καὶ λίθους, ἐποίησαν ξαυτοῖς εἴδωλα κατὰ τὸ ἑκάστῳ δοκοῦν, οἰχονομώτατα λίαν τὴν ἐν τούτοις αὐτῶν ἀσέδειαν καὶ οἷον εἰς ἔλεγχον καὶ ἀπόδειξιν οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν εἰς μέσον ὥσπερ παραχομίζει λέγων. εἼΆχουε, οὐρανὲ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ, ὅτι: Κύριος ἐλάλησεν. ν Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον, πολλοὺς εἶναι φαμὲν τοὺς πατέρας ἐν οὐρανῷ, τοὺς πνευματικοὺς δῆλον ὅτι " πολλοὺς δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τοῦτο μὲν σαρκικοὺς, τοῦτο δὲ πνευματικούς. ᾿Αλλὰ τούτοις μὲν ἅπασι τοῖς πατράσι τοῖς ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω παρὰ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα τέχνων προσάγηνται τιμαΐ. Καίρουσι δὲ λίαν οἱ τετιμημένοι, καὶ οὐδείς ἔστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὃς οὐ πάντῃ τε καὶ πάντως ποιεῖται δυσφόρητον τὸ ἀχαριστεῖσθαι παρὰ τῶν τέχνων. Ὃ δὴ πεπονθὼς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, τούς τε ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πατέρας διαμαρτύρεται λέγων ΓἌχουε, οὐρανὲ, καὶ ἐνωτίζου, γῆ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν " Υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα καὶ ὕψωσα, αὐτοὶ δέ με ἠθέτησαν. Εἰσδεχθεὶς γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τῆς χάριτος, καὶ τῆς τοῖς τέήθοις πρεπούσης ἐξιωμένος φειδοῦς, γεγεννῆσθαι λέγεται παρὰ Θεοῦ, “πῆς ἀληθοῦς καὶ πνευματικῆς ἀναγεννήσειυς ἡμῖν ἐχπεπερασμένης. Διὰ πίστεως δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ" γεγεννήμεθα γὰρ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύματος, καὶ δέδοται μὲν τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις πνεῦμα δουλείας, εἰ καὶ πρωτότοκος ἦν καὶ ὠνόμασται λαός.
tropous, hina mē tis oiētai chochinēsthai matēn hē kai. proalōsi epi mikrois te kai eutelestatois sin, apodlēton poieisthai ton ēgapēmenon, kai eis klēron autǭ tethenta laon, kai to palai dia pollis agan ischyos, tēs tōn Aigyptiōn pleonexias exę̄rēmenon. Ēleēse men gar hōs adikoumenon para te to eikos, kai tēn tois patrasi prepousan te kai enouzonto pikrōs, panta tropon autois aikias epirrhiptountos Theou. Hōsper toinyn episēmotatē gegonen hē proslēpsis tois ex Israēl, houtō bouletai kai ton tēs apodolę̄s mē agnoeistha: tropon. Ei hoe dē bou- ( lointo tines kai auta kaleisthai ta stoicheia dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs, ouk an hamartoi tou prepontos logou tōn ennoiōn hē dynamis, ekeino dieschemmenois. Elytrouto men gar, hōs ephēn, tēs Aigyptiōn ano siotētos dia Mōseōs ho Israēl. Epeidē de tois tou Theou neumasin anosiōs antanistamenos ephasken ho Pharaō, Ouk oida ton Kyrion, kai ton Israēl ouk apostelō, synōplizeto tǭ idiǭ despotę̄ kata tōn apechthountōn hē ktisis. Anōthen men gar kai ex ouranou pleista te hosa kai periphanē gegonasi sēmeia, pleista de homoiōs kai ouk athaumasta en hautę̄ tę̄ gę̄. Ho men gar ouranos kathiei tēn chalazan, hē de gē batrachous exerrhipse, katha gegraptai" kai to men chataschidnamenēs. kai ton aera tholousēs, helkē kai masin. Hōs oun kai autōn tōn stoicheiōn mononouchi matēn epi tois lelytrōmenois peponēkotōn, "Akous, ourane, phēsin, kai enōtizou, gę̄, hoti Kyrios elalēsen. » PRrosdaloumen de kai heterōs tais tōn prokeimenōn ennoiais, ᾿Atimēsantes men gar tēn dia nomou paideusin hoi ex Israēl, gai tōn sōtēriōn mathēmatōn oligōrēsantes ton hena te kai physei kataleloipotes Theon tois akathartois? daimosin tas therapeias prosēgon en oresi kai bounois, kai en tais eudendrotatais pharanxin tethymiachasi te kai proschechynēchasi tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn. Kai hēganaktei men epi toutois, kai mala eikotōs, ho tōn holōn Theos, ephē hoe pros hena tōn hagiōn prophētōn" dau oe bounoi tēn phōnēn sou. ᾿Akousate, bounoi, tēn chrisin tou Kyriou, kai hai pharanges, themelia tēs Yēs, hoti krisis tǭ Kyriǭ pros ton laon autou, kai. meta tou Israēl dieglenchthēsetai. » Kai outi pou phamen hoti pros ge ta orē kai tous bounous gegonen hē chrisis tǭ Kyriǭ dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs, edikazeto de mallon tǭ pros autēn tēn asedeian tou. Hisradal tois en tois oresi kai bounois kai napais. “Ēlencheto gar ametriōs dedyssedēchōs, kai bōmous kai temenē kataskeuasas ekei tois akathartois daimosin. Oukoun epeidēper hoi ex Hisraēl tēs eis Theon aidous alogēsantes prosekynēsan tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, hēliǭ te phēmi kai selēnę̄, dechomenoi de kai tēn ek gēs hylēn, xyla te phēmi kai lithous, epoiēsan xautois eidōla kata to hekastǭ dokoun, oichonomōtata lian tēn en toutois autōn asedeian kai hoion eis elenchon kai apodeixin ouranon te kai gēn eis meson hōsper parachomizei legōn. eIAchoue, ourane, kai enōtizou, gē, hoti: Kyrios elalēsen. n Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon, pollous einai phamen tous pateras en ouranǭ, tous pneumatikous dēlon hoti " pollous de homoiōs kai epi tēs gēs, touto men sarkikous, touto de pneumatikous. ᾿Alla toutois men hapasi tois patrasi tois anō te kai katō para tōn hypo cheira technōn prosagēntai timaï. Kairousi de lian hoi tetimēmenoi, kai oudeis estin en autois, hos ou pantę̄ te kai pantōs poieitai dysphorēton to acharisteisthai para tōn technōn. Ho dē peponthōs ho tōn holōn Theos, tous te en ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs pateras diamartyretai legōn GAchoue, ourane, kai enōtizou, gē, hoti Kyrios elalēsen " Huious egennēsa kai hypsōsa, autoi de me ēthetēsan. Eisdechtheis gar ho Israēl dia tēs charitos, kai tēs tois teēthois prepousēs exiōmenos pheidous, gegennēsthai legetai para Theou, “pēs alēthous kai pneumatikēs anagennēseiys hēmin echpeperasmenēs. Dia pisteōs de dēlon hoti tēs en Christǭ" gegennēmetha gar ex hydatos kai pneumatos, kai dedotai men tois archaioterois pneuma douleias, ei kai prōtotokos ēn kai ōnomastai laos.
so that no one may think that he was moved in vain, or rashly, over small and quite trivial matters …, to cast off the beloved people, the people set apart as his portion and long ago rescued with very great strength from the greed of the Egyptians. For he had pity on it as wronged beyond what was reasonable and beyond what befitted the fathers … and they were bitterly afflicted, as God hurled every kind of torment upon them. As, then, the taking up of those of Israel became most conspicuous, so he wants the manner of their casting off not to be unknown. And if some should wish the elements themselves to be called by the voice of the prophet, the force of the meaning would not miss the fitting sense, for those who consider the following. Israel was redeemed, as I said, from the impiety of the Egyptians through Moses. But when Pharaoh, impiously opposing the commands of God, said, “I do not know the Lord, and I will not send Israel away,” creation armed itself together with its own Master against those who hated him. From above, out of heaven, came very many conspicuous signs, and very many likewise, and not unmarvellous, on the earth itself. Heaven sent down the hail, and the earth cast up frogs, as it is written; and the dust, scattering and darkening the air, [brought] sores … So, as if the very elements had laboured almost in vain for those who were redeemed, he says: “Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord has spoken.”
Let us approach the sense of the text in another way as well. Those of Israel, dishonouring the instruction given through the law and making light of the saving teachings, abandoned the one God, who alone is God by nature, and offered their worship to the unclean demons on mountains and hills; in the well-wooded ravines they burned incense and bowed down to the works of their own hands. The God of all was indignant at this, and very rightly, and he said to one of the holy prophets: “Let the hills hear your voice. Hear, O hills, the judgment of the Lord, and you ravines, foundations of the earth, for the Lord has a judgment with his people, and he will contend with Israel.” We do not say that the Lord’s judgment through the prophet’s voice was against the mountains and hills; rather, he was contending against the very impiety of Israel committed on the mountains and hills and in the glens. For it was being convicted of having been impious beyond measure and of having built altars and precincts there to the unclean demons. Since, then, those of Israel, disregarding reverence for God, worshipped the host of heaven (I mean the sun and the moon), and, taking material from the earth (I mean wood and stones), made idols for themselves as each thought fit, he very skilfully brings heaven and earth into the midst, as it were for the conviction and proof of their impiety in these things, saying: “Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord has spoken.”
In yet another way: we say that there are many fathers in heaven, the spiritual ones, of course, and many likewise on earth, some according to the flesh and some spiritual. To all these fathers, above and below, honours are offered by the children under their hand. Those so honoured rejoice greatly, and there is none among them who does not find it altogether hard to bear when his children are ungrateful. The God of all, having suffered just this, calls to witness the fathers in heaven and on earth, saying: “Hear, O heaven, and give ear, O earth, for the Lord has spoken: Sons I have begotten and raised up, but they have rejected me.” For Israel, received through grace and counted worthy of the forbearance fitting for sons, is said to have been begotten by God, although the true and spiritual regeneration has been brought to completion for us, clearly through faith in Christ. For we have been born of water and spirit; and to those of old a spirit of slavery was given, even if it was firstborn and was named a people.
1.1.3PG 70
Ἡμῖν δὲ, τῆς υἱοθεσίας ὄνομά τε καὶ πνεῦμα, κεχάρισται ὁ Θεός. « Ὅτι γάρ-ἑστε, » φησὶν, ε. υἱοὶ, ἐξα πἔστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, κράζον ᾿Αδδὰ ὁ πατήρ. ».Γεγέννηκα γὰρ, φησὶν, υἱοὺς, καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ θ᾽ καὶ ὕψωσα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνέθρεψα. Ἰοῦτο γὰρ ἡ τῶν. Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἀνεπιχούρητος ἦν μετὰ τοῦτο, καὶ ἀγάπης ἔρημος τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ.. Γέθραπτο γὰρ καθάπερ τις υἱὸς ἐκ φιλόπαιδος ἀληθῶς καὶ φιλοστοργωτάτου πατρός. ε “Ἄρτον. γὰρ οὐρανοῦ, » φησὶν, «ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς, ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἔφαγεν ἄνθρωπος. » Ἕτρέφετο δὲ ἑτέρως καὶ εἰς εὐεξίαν πνευματικὴν διὰ τῆς ἐννόμως σοφίας καὶ προφητικῶν παιδευμάτων, ἀποχομιζόντωων ἀστείως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστοῦ. Γράφει γοῦν ὁ Παῦλος, ὥστε ὁ νόμος παιδαγωγὸς ἡμῶν γέγονεν εἰς Χριστόν. … ἀθετήσεως τρόπος εἴη ἄν; ἐτράπετο γὰρ εἴς γε τὸ θέλειν τοῖς μὴ φύσει λατρεύειν θεοῖς, νενόσηχε δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, πολὺ τὸ ἐξήνιον, καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτων εἰς ἀτοπίαν ἐπέκεινα, οὔτε αὐτὴν μεμίμηται τῶν ἀλόγων ζώων τὴν εὔνοιαν, ἣν ἂν ἔχοιεν ἐκεῖνα πρὸς τοὺς δεσπότας. Ταύτῃ τοι φησίν" « Ἔγνω βοῦς τὸν κτησάμενον, καὶ ὄνος τὴν φάτνην τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ, Ἰσραὴλ δὲ με οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός μὲ οὗ συνῆκεν. » κΑνθρωπας μὲν γὰρ εἰ ἐχπρίσιτο βοῦν, ἕξει δὴ πάντως αὐτὸν εἰς τὰ τῆς γεωπονίας ἔργα χρησιμώτατον, τοῦτο μὲν ἀροῦν, εἰ ἕλοιτο, τὴν γῆν, τοῦτο. δὲ εἰς τὴν ἅλω χαταλεπτύνειν, καὶ ἀποκρίνειν τοῦ σίτου τὸ ἄχυρον. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τις πρίαιτο καὶ νον, φυσικοῖς καὶ αὐτὸς κινήμασιν καλεῖται πρὸς εὐπείθειαν, καὶ οἷόν τινα τῶν ἐν φάτναις αὐτῷ κειμένων ἀντίδοσιν ποιεῖται τὴν ὑπόταξιν. ᾿Αχθοφορεῖ γὰρ ἐχὼν, καὶ τὸν τοῦ δεσπότου μερίζεται πόνον. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν ἕν τούτοις. Ὁ δὲ σοφὸς Ἰσραὴλ ἐν νόμῳ παιδαγωγούμενος, ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖν εἰδέναι τὸ ὠφελοῦν ὁ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν διὰ πολλῶν καὶ ἀξιαγάστων σημείων ἐχμεμαθηχὼς, ὄνου καὶ βοὺς κατόπιν ἔρχεται, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων ἐπιεικείας ἡττώμενος ἠγνόηχε τὸν δεφπότην. Εὖ δὲ δὴ σφόδρα τὸ, οὐκ ἔγνω, φησὶν, οὗ αυνῆχεν. Καίτοι γὰρ μεμαθηκὼς, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν, καὶ διὰ τὸ ἀπονεῦσαι λίαν εἰς ἀχάλινον ἐχτροπὴν, ἐν ἴσῳ γέγονεν τῷ ἠγνοηχότι. Εἰ γάρ μὴ ποῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθῶς, οὐκ ἂν ἔφη τῷ ξύλῳ, «ε Θεός μον εἴ σύ"» καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, ε Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. » Ὅθεν ε ἐξέστη, » φησὶν, « ὁ οὐρανὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ ἔφριξεν ἐπὶ πλεῖον σφόδρα, λέγει Κύριος. Ὅτι δύο καὶ πονηρὰ ἐποίησεν ὁ λαός μου, ἐμὲ ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ὕδατος ζῶντος, καὶ ὥρυξαν αὐτοῖς λάκκους συντετριμμένοις, οἵ οὐ δυνήσανται ὕδωρ συνέχειν. » Πρέποι δ' ἂν καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Χριστῷ τὸ φάναι περὶ αὐτῶν, τὸ,. Ἰσραὴλ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνω, καὶ ὁ λαός με οὐ συνῆκεν. Γέγονε μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἡ πάλαι λύτρωσις δι" αὐτοῦ. Τέθειται δὲ καὶ ὁ νόμος μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἐπειδὴ ὃξ... ἀνέφικτον δικαιοῦν ἡμᾶς δύνασθαι τὴν σκιὰν, ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν μετὰ σαρκὸς ὁ μανογενὴς τοῦ Θευῦ Λόγος, ἵνα διχαιώσῃ τῇ πίστει τοὺς προσιόντας αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ θανάτου καὶ ἁμαρτίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ αυνῆχεν αὖτὸν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καίτοι λέγοντος σαφῶς" ε᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν Ὦ λέγω ὑμῖν, ὁ τὸν λόγον μου ἀκούων καὶ πιστεύων κῷ πέμψαντί με, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ εἰς κρίσιν οὐκ ἔρχεται, ἀλλὰ μεταθέδηχεν ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου εἰς τὴν ζωήν. » Οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλὸν, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πογηρὸν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι" ἐγχατε,λείπετε τὸν" Κύριον, καὶ παρωργίσατε τὸν ΛΥγιον τοῦ ᾿Ισραή.
Hēmin de, tēs huiothesias onoma te kai pneuma, kecharistai ho Theos. « Hoti gar-heste, » phēsin, e. huioi, exa pesteilen ho Theos to pneuma tou Huiou autou, eis tas kardias hymōn, krazon ᾿Adda ho patēr. ».Gegennēka gar, phēsin, huious, kai ou dia touto monon, alla gar th᾽ kai hypsōsa, tout᾽ estin, anethrepsa. Iouto gar hē tōn. Israēl, ouk anepichourētos ēn meta touto, kai agapēs erēmos tēs para Theou.. Gethrapto gar kathaper tis huios ek philopaidos alēthōs kai philostorgōtatou patros. e “Arton. gar ouranou, » phēsin, «edōken autois, arton angelōn ephagen anthrōpos. » Hetrepheto de heterōs kai eis euexian pneumatikēn dia tēs ennomōs sophias kai prophētikōn paideumatōn, apochomizontōōn asteiōs eis epignōsin alētheias, tout᾽ esti Christou. Graphei goun ho Paulos, hōste ho nomos paidagōgos hēmōn gegonen eis Christon. … athetēseōs tropos eiē an? etrapeto gar eis ge to thelein tois mē physei latreuein theois, nenosēche de kai heterōs, poly to exēnion, kai to eti toutōn eis atopian epekeina, oute autēn memimētai tōn alogōn zōōn tēn eunoian, hēn an echoien ekeina pros tous despotas. Tautę̄ toi phēsin" « Egnō bous ton ktēsamenon, kai onos tēn phatnēn tou kyriou autou, Israēl de me ouk egnō, kai ho laos me hou synēken. » kAnthrōpas men gar ei echprisito boun, hexei dē pantōs auton eis ta tēs geōponias erga chrēsimōtaton, touto men aroun, ei heloito, tēn gēn, touto. de eis tēn halō chataleptynein, kai apokrinein tou sitou to achyron. Ei de dē tis priaito kai non, physikois kai autos kinēmasin kaleitai pros eupeitheian, kai hoion tina tōn en phatnais autǭ keimenōn antidosin poieitai tēn hypotaxin. ᾿Achthophorei gar echōn, kai ton tou despotou merizetai ponon. ᾿Alla tauti men hen toutois. Ho de sophos Israēl en nomǭ paidagōgoumenos, epi to dein eidenai to ōpheloun ho tēn tou Theou doxan dia pollōn kai axiagastōn sēmeiōn echmemathēchōs, onou kai bous katopin erchetai, kai tēs tōn alogōn epieikeias hēttōmenos ēgnoēche ton dephpotēn. Eu de dē sphodra to, ouk egnō, phēsin, hou aunēchen. Kaitoi gar memathēkōs, hōs ephēn, tēn tou Theou doxan, kai dia to aponeusai lian eis achalinon echtropēn, en isǭ gegonen tǭ ēgnoēchoti. Ei gar mē pouto estin alēthōs, ouk an ephē tǭ xylǭ, «e Theos mon ei sy"» kai tǭ lithǭ, e Sy egennēsas me. » Hothen e exestē, » phēsin, « ho ouranos epi toutǭ, kai ephrixen epi pleion sphodra, legei Kyrios. Hoti dyo kai ponēra epoiēsen ho laos mou, eme enkatelipon pēgēn hydatos zōntos, kai hōryxan autois lakkous syntetrimmenois, hoi ou dynēsantai hydōr synechein. » Prepoi d' an kai autǭ tǭ Christǭ to phanai peri autōn, to,. Israēl de ouk egnō, kai ho laos me ou synēken. Gegone men gar kai hē palai lytrōsis di" autou. Tetheitai de kai ho nomos mechri kairou diorthōseōs, katha gegraptai. Epeidē hox... anephikton dikaioun hēmas dynasthai tēn skian, epephanen hēmin meta sarkos ho manogenēs tou Theuy Logos, hina dichaiōsę̄ tę̄ pistei tous prosiontas autǭ, kai apallaxę̄ thanatou kai hamartias. ᾿All᾽ ou aunēchen auton ho Israēl, kaitoi legontos saphōs" e᾿Amēn, amēn Ō legō hymin, ho ton logon mou akouōn kai pisteuōn kǭ pempsanti me, echei zōēn aiōnion, kai eis krisin ouk erchetai, alla metathedēchen ek tou thanatou eis tēn zōēn. » Ouai ethnos hamartōlon, laos plērēs hamartiōn, sperma pogēron, huioi anomoi" enchate,leipete ton" Kyrion, kai parōrgisate ton LYgion tou ᾿Israē.
But to us God has granted both the name and the Spirit of adoption. “Because you are sons,” he says, “God has sent the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.” “For I have begotten sons,” he says; and not this only, but also “I have raised them up,” that is, I have reared them. For Israel was not without help after this, nor bereft of love from God. It was reared like a son by a truly child-loving and most affectionate father. “For he gave them the bread of heaven,” it says; “man ate the bread of angels.” It was nourished in another way too, to spiritual health, through the wisdom of the law and the teachings of the prophets, which led it skilfully to the knowledge of the truth, that is, of Christ. Paul at any rate writes, “so that the law has become our tutor to Christ.” What, then, would be the manner of the rejection? It turned to wanting to serve those who are not gods by nature; and it was sick in another way too, with much unruliness, and, going still further in absurdity, it did not imitate even the goodwill of the irrational animals, which they have toward their masters. Therefore he says: “The ox knows its owner, and the donkey the manger of its lord; but Israel has not known me, and my people has not understood me.” For if a man buys an ox, he will certainly have it most useful for the work of the farm, now to plough the land if he chooses, now to thresh on the floor and separate the chaff from the wheat. And if someone buys a donkey, it too is called to obedience by natural impulses, and it makes its submission a kind of return for what is laid in its manger. It carries burdens willingly and shares its master’s labour. So much for these. But wise Israel, schooled in the law to know what is profitable, having fully learned the glory of God through many admirable signs, falls behind the donkey and the ox, and, worsted by the good sense of the irrational beasts, has not known its master. Very well does he say “has not known” and “has not understood.” For although it had learned, as I said, the glory of God, by turning aside into an unbridled departure it became like one who had never known. For if this were not truly so, it would not have said to the wood, “You are my God,” and to the stone, “You begot me.” Hence “heaven was astonished at this,” he says, “and shuddered exceedingly, says the Lord. For my people has done two evils: they have forsaken me, the fountain of living water, and dug for themselves broken cisterns, which will not be able to hold water.” It would also fit Christ himself to say of them, “But Israel has not known, and my people has not understood me.” For the redemption of old also came about through him, and the law was laid down “until the time of correction,” as it is written. But since it was impossible for the shadow to justify us, the only-begotten Word of God appeared to us with flesh, to justify by faith those who come to him and to set them free from death and sin. But Israel did not understand him, though he said plainly: “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life and does not come into judgment, but has passed from death into life.”
“Woe, sinful nation, people full of sins, evil seed, lawless sons! You have forsaken the Lord and provoked the Holy One of Israel.”
1.1.4PG 70
Τὸν τῆς ἀθετήσεως τρόπον εὖ μάλα διηγγελχὼς, κκαὶ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ἀλογίᾳς παραδείξας τὸ μέγεθος, μεθίστησι παραχρῆμα τὸν λόγον, τοῦτο μὲν εἰς ταλανισμὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δηλονότι, τοῦτο δ᾽ αὖ πάλιν πρὸς ἐπίπληξιν. Πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν, οἶμαι, τῷ προφητικῷ προσώπῳ μάλιστα τὸν μονονουχὶ κατο;μώζειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν φιλοθείας χατφι εξανίστασθαί τε καὶ λέγειν" Οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλὸν, μιΐιΐ λαὺς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πονηρὸν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι. Ἕπεται γοῦν πάντως τοῖς ἀθετεῖν με θέλουσιν, τὸν ἁπάντων ἡμῖν ἀγαθῶν δωτῆρα Θεὸν, τὸ ἀναπόνιπτον ἔχειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ πεφορτῖσθαι δειναῖς ἀφύκτοις ἐγκλήμασιν. Νοσεῖ γάρ πως ἀεὶ ἡ ἀθέτησις τὴν ἀπόστασιν, τῆς εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐκ τόπων μεταδολῆν. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἐπήγαγεν εὐθὺς, τὸ ἐγχατελείπετε τὸν Κύριον. Σπέρμα δὲ ὀνομάζει πονηρὸν, οὐκ ὡς ὄντας, ἣ πεποιημένους κατὰ φύσιν τοιούτους, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι γεγόνασιν ἐκ πονηρῶν πατέρων υἱοὶ πονηροὶ, κατά γε τὴν Ἰωάννου φωνήν ἔφη γὰρ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς γραμματεῦσι καὶ Φαρισαίοις ἐρχομένοις ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς μετανοίας βάπτισμα, ε γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν. » ἼΛγιοι μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως οἱ πρῶτοΐ τε καὶ ἐξ ἀρχῆς πατέρες, βδελυροὶ δὲ λίαν οἱ μετ᾽ ἐκεί- Β νοὺ;. Ἐντεθραμμένοις δὴ οὖν τοῖς τῶν πατέρων ἔθεσι, καὶ προγονιχὴν ζηλοῦντας ἀνοσιότητα, σπέρμα πὸν Κύριον, καὶ παροτρύνοντες οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, τουτέστι Χριστόν. Οὐ γὰρ συνἦκαν τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μυστήριον. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ μεμενήκασιν ἐν πληρώματι τῶν ἰδίων. ἁμαρτιῶν. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ἔφασκεν ἃ Χριστό; " « ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰχν μὴ πιστεύσητε, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰμὶ, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε. » Πλήρης τοίνυν ἁμαρτιῶν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο λοιπὸν ἀφιγμένος φῳασλότητος, ὡς πρέπειν αὐτῷ τὸ κολάζεσθαι δεῖν. Πεπληρώχασι γὰρ. καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸ μέτρον τῶν ἰδίων πατέρων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος; φωνήν, Μέχρι μὲν γάρ τινος καιροῦ καὶ μέτρου φορητὴν ποιεῖται ὁ Θεὸ;, τῶν πλημμελούντων τὴν καταφρόνησιν" ἀφἐγμένης δὲ ἤδη πρὸς πλήρωσιν τὴν ἐγνωσμένην αὐτῷ τῆς ἀμαρτίας, ἐπιφέρει τὰς δίκας, ᾿ καὶ ἀναλόγως τοῖς πλημμελήμασι κολάζει τὸν ἀπειθῇ. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ζαχαρίας μέτρον τεθεαμένος, ἤρετο μὲν τὸν μακάριον ἄγγελον, ὅ τι δὴ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ μέτρον “ὃ ἐκπορευόμενον. Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτὸν, Αὕτη ἡ ἀδικίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. Μεμένηχε τοίνυν ἀναπότριπτὸν ἔχων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ κάθαρσιν οὐκ ἠθέλησε λαθεῖν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ … πρὸς τούτῳ χαταλελοιπὼς αὐτὸν, διὰ τοῦ μήτε τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν προσήχασθαι πίστιν, εἰπεῖν τε πρὸς τούτῳ, τὸ Αἷρε, αἶρε, σταύρου αὐτὸν, καὶ, Οὐκ ἔχομεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα. Τί ἔτι πληγῆτε προστιθέντες ἀνομίαν; πᾶσα
Ton tēs athetēseōs tropon eu mala diēngelchōs, kkai tēs enousēs autois alogiąs paradeixas to megethos, methistēsi parachrēma ton logon, touto men eis talanismon ep᾽ autois dēlonoti, touto d᾽ au palin pros epiplēxin. Prepoi d᾽ an, oimai, tǭ prophētikǭ prosōpǭ malista ton mononouchi kato?mōzein autous, kai ek pollēs agan philotheias chatphi exanistasthai te kai legein" Ouai ethnos hamartōlon, miïiï laus plērēs hamartiōn, sperma ponēron, huioi anomoi. Hepetai goun pantōs tois athetein me thelousin, ton hapantōn hēmin agathōn dōtēra Theon, to anaponipton echein tēn hamartian, kai pephortisthai deinais aphyktois enklēmasin. Nosei gar pōs aei hē athetēsis tēn apostasin, tēs eis pan hotioun tōn ek topōn metadolēn. Tautę̄ toi kai epēgagen euthys, to enchateleipete ton Kyrion. Sperma de onomazei ponēron, ouk hōs ontas, hē pepoiēmenous kata physin toioutous, all᾽ hoti gegonasin ek ponērōn paterōn huioi ponēroi, kata ge tēn Iōannou phōnēn ephē gar kai autois tois grammateusi kai Pharisaiois erchomenois epi to tēs metanoias baptisma, e gennēmata echidnōn. » ILgioi men gar homologoumenōs hoi prōtoï te kai ex archēs pateres, bdelyroi de lian hoi met᾽ ekei- B nou?. Entethrammenois dē oun tois tōn paterōn ethesi, kai progonichēn zēlountas anosiotēta, sperma pon Kyrion, kai parotrynontes ouk epausanto ton hagion tou Israēl, toutesti Christon. Ou gar synēkan to ep᾽ autǭ mystērion. Toigartoi kai memenēkasin en plērōmati tōn idiōn. hamartiōn. Kai touto autois ephasken ha Christo? " « ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, eachn mē pisteusēte, hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe. » Plērēs toinyn hamartiōn ho Israēl, kai eis touto loipon aphigmenos phǭaslotētos, hōs prepein autǭ to kolazesthai dein. Peplērōchasi gar. kai autoi to metron tōn idiōn paterōn, kata tēn tou Sōtēros? phōnēn, Mechri men gar tinos kairou kai metrou phorētēn poieitai ho Theo?, tōn plēmmelountōn tēn kataphronēsin" aphegmenēs de ēdē pros plērōsin tēn egnōsmenēn autǭ tēs amartias, epipherei tas dikas, ᾿ kai analogōs tois plēmmelēmasi kolazei ton apeithę̄. Kai goun ho prophētēs Zacharias metron tetheamenos, ēreto men ton makarion angelon, ho ti dē touto esti to metron “ho ekporeuomenon. Ho de pros auton, Hautē hē adikią autōn en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄. Memenēche toinyn anapotripton echōn tēn hamartian ho Israēl, kai tēn dia Christou katharsin ouk ēthelēse lathein, alla gar … pros toutǭ chataleloipōs auton, dia tou mēte tēn eis auton prosēchasthai pistin, eipein te pros toutǭ, to Haire, aire, staurou auton, kai, Ouk echomen basilea ei mē Kaisara. Ti eti plēgēte prostithentes anomian? pasa
Having described very well the manner of the rejection, and having shown the greatness of the folly within them, he at once changes his speech, partly to lamentation over them and partly to rebuke. It would most of all suit the person of the prophet, I think, almost to wail over them, and out of great love for God to rise up against them and say: “Woe, sinful nation, people full of sins, evil seed, lawless sons.” For it follows by all means that those who choose to reject the God who gives us all good things have a sin that cannot be washed away and are loaded with terrible charges from which there is no escape. For rejection always somehow suffers from apostasy, the change to anything whatever … Therefore he at once added, “You have forsaken the Lord.” He calls them an “evil seed” not as being, or made, such by nature, but because evil sons came from evil fathers, as in the saying of John; for to the scribes and Pharisees themselves, coming to the baptism of repentance, he said, “Brood of vipers.” For the first fathers, those of the beginning, were confessedly holy, but those after them were utterly abominable. To those, then, who were reared in the customs of their fathers and emulated an ancestral impiety, [he says] “evil seed” … the Lord, and they did not cease provoking the Holy One of Israel, that is, Christ. For they did not understand the mystery concerning him. Therefore they have remained in the fullness of their own sins. And Christ said this to them: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.” Israel, then, is full of sins, and has come at last to such wickedness that it is fitting for it to be punished. For they too have filled up the measure of their own fathers, according to the Saviour’s saying. For up to a certain time and measure God bears the contempt of offenders; but when the sin has come to the fullness known to him, he brings on the penalties and punishes the disobedient in proportion to their offences. And so the prophet Zechariah, having seen a measure, asked the blessed angel what this measure was that was going out; and he said to him, “This is their iniquity in all the earth.” Israel, then, has remained with its sin not wiped away, and it did not want to receive the cleansing through Christ, but … having forsaken him besides, by not accepting faith in him, and by saying further, “Away with him, away with him, crucify him,” and, “We have no king but Caesar.”
“Why should you be struck any more, adding lawlessness? Every
1.1.5PG 70
κερα,1ὴ εἰς πόνον, καὶ πᾶσα καρδία εἰς λύπην" ᾿Αξὸ ποδῶν ἕως κερωλῆς, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῖς ὁιλοχιληρία, οὔτε τραῦμα, οὔτε μῶϊλωψ, οὔτε πληγὴ φιεγμαίνουσα; οὐκ ἔστιν μάϊλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε καταδέσμους.. Ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς σώματος τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν συστημάτων, μικρῶν τέ φημι καὶ μεγάλων, καὶ τῶν ἐν μεσότητι νοουμένων ποιεῖται τοὺς λόγους. “Ἔοικε δὲ κεφαλὴν μὲν ὀνομάζειν, τὸν - τοῖς βασιλείας αὐχήμασιν εὐπρεπῆ. Καρδίαν δὲ, τὴν ἱερὰν καὶ ἀπόλεχτὸν φυλὴν, τουτέστι τὴν Λευϊτεχὴν, ὡς τῷ νόμῳ σεσοφισμένην, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς σώματος ἔχουσαν τὴν φροντίδα, « Χείλη γὰρ ἱερέως, ν φησὶν, « φυλάξεται … αὐτοῦ. » Πόδας δὲ εἶναί φησι τοὺς ἐν ἐσχάτοις, καὶ οἷον κατωτάτω λαχόντας τάξιν. ἐν τοῖς λαοῖς. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ δύσοιστον μὲν ἤδη ταλαιπωρίαν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὑπομεμένηχε γῇ, χαταδῃούντων αὐτὴν, ὅτε μὲν Βαδυλωνίων, ὅτε δὲ τῶν προσοίχων ἐθνῶν, ἔμελλε χαταπίμπρασθαι ταῖς Ῥωμαίων χερσὶν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν, καὶ ἀνατραπήσεσθαι μὲν: ἣ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλεία, χεχρατήχασι γὰρ αὐτῶν ἀλλομενεῖς, ἀπραχτήσειν δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἱερωσύνης ἔργα, θυσιῶν ἀνατετραμμένων, χαθηρημένου τοῦ ναοῦ, θυσιαστῃρίων, οὖκ. ὄντων, οὔτε: ἱερατείας, οὔτε δήλων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου ζφωνὴν, ταύτῃ τοί φησι, τί ἔτε πληγῇτε προστιθέντες καὶ αἰχία παρὰ Θεοῦ σκληρὰς καὶ ἀλλεπαλλήλους: ἐξήτησθε δίκας, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἐστὲ καταφρονηταὶ καὶ ἀνομίας σύντροφοι, Τί οὖν ἔτι πληγῆτε; ποῖον ὑμῖν αἰκίας ἀρκέσει μέτρον εἰς ἐπανόρθωσιν; τί δὲ ὅλως ἐπενεχθήσεταε τῶν δεινῶν, ὅ μή πως συμδέθηχεν; πᾶσα κεφαλὴ εἰς πόνον, καὶ πᾶσα. καρδία εἰς λύπην ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κεφαλῆς. Οἱ μὲν. γὰρ τὴν βασιλίδα τιμὴν λαχόντες πεπονήχασιν. οὗ μετρίως, ἀντισχεῖν οὐκ ἔχοντες ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων. ἔφην θυσίας. Ἐπλήττοντο δὲ καὶ οἱ πόδες, τοντέστιν. οἱ τελευταῖοι καὶ χατώτατοι. Τοῦτο. μὲν τοῖς τῶν. πολεμίων ξίφεσι δαπανώμενοι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ λιμοῖς" τε καὶ ἀχαρπίαις κατατρυχόμενοι. καὶ τῆς ἀκράτου «αλαιπωρίας εἰς πεῖραν ἐνηνεγμένοι. Τοιγάρτοι φησὶν, οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτ᾽ ἔλαιον, οὔτε χκαταδέσμους. Ὅτ' ἂν μὲν γὰρ σύμμετροί τινες τῷ. ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι συμδαίνωσι πληγαὶ, καὶ καθ᾽ ἑνὸς ἴοι μέλους ἢ βλάδη. Τοτηνιχάδε χρήσιμα τῆς τῶν θεραπεύσειν εἰδότων ἐπιεικείας τὰ εὑρήματα, οἷον μάλαγμα, καὶ κατάδεσμοι, καὶ ἐλαίου χρίσις χολῶσα τὰ συντεινόμενα. Ὅταν. δὲ διὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. νοσῇ, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ καταφθείρηται, ποῖος αὐτῷ θε-ραπείας ὀνίνησι τρόπος; νικᾷ γὰρ πάντως τῶν ἐχ΄ τέχνης ἐπιχουρημάτων τὴν δύναμιν, τῆς νόσου τὸ μέγεθος. ᾿Ανίατος τοιγαροῦν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων πληθὺς περιπεσοῦσα τραύμασιν, καὶ ἀφορήτως νοσοῦσα τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, ἀπόλωλεν ὁλοτρόπως, μηδενὸς αὐτοῖς βοηθήσαντος τρόπου. Τοιγάρτοι ἔφασκον καὶ οἱ θε-. καὶ οὐκ ἰάθη, ἐγχατελείπομεν αὐτήν. » Βαδυλῶνε γὰρ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν παρειχάζεται, καίτοι πόλις ἁγία χατωνομασμένη, διά τοι μάλιστα τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀτέδειαν, ἣ καὶ ὅτι τῶν χειροποιήτων αὐτὴν, ὡς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον τῇ Βαδυλωνίων παραχωρήσειν, ἣ καὶ ὠνόμασται γῆ τῶν γλυπτῶν.
kera,1ē eis ponon, kai pasa kardia eis lypēn" ᾿Axo podōn heōs kerōlēs, ouk estin ep᾿ autois hoilochilēria, oute trauma, oute mōïlōps, oute plēgē phiegmainousa? ouk estin maïlagma epitheinai, oute elaion, oute katadesmous.. Hōs eph᾽ henos sōmatos tōn Ioudaïkōn systēmatōn, mikrōn te phēmi kai megalōn, kai tōn en mesotēti nooumenōn poieitai tous logous. “Eoike de kephalēn men onomazein, ton - tois basileias auchēmasin euprepē. Kardian de, tēn hieran kai apolechton phylēn, toutesti tēn Leuïtechēn, hōs tǭ nomǭ sesophismenēn, kai tou pantos sōmatos echousan tēn phrontida, « Cheilē gar hiereōs, n phēsin, « phylaxetai … autou. » Podas de einai phēsi tous en eschatois, kai hoion katōtatō lachontas taxin. en tois laois. Oukoun epeidēper dysoiston men ēdē talaipōrian hē tōn Ioudaiōn hypomemenēche gę̄, chatadę̄ountōn autēn, hote men Badylōniōn, hote de tōn prosoichōn ethnōn, emelle chatapimprasthai tais Rhōmaiōn chersin dia tēn eis Christon asedeian, kai anatrapēsesthai men: hē par᾽ autois basileia, chechratēchasi gar autōn allomeneis, aprachtēsein de par᾽ autois, kai ta tēs hierōsynēs erga, thysiōn anatetrammenōn, chathērēmenou tou naou, thysiastę̄riōn, ouk. ontōn, oute: hierateias, oute dēlōn, kata tēn tou prophētou zphōnēn, tautę̄ toi phēsi, ti ete plēgę̄te prostithentes kai aichia para Theou sklēras kai allepallēlous: exētēsthe dikas, all᾽ ouden hētton este kataphronētai kai anomias syntrophoi, Ti oun eti plēgēte? poion hymin aikias arkesei metron eis epanorthōsin? ti de holōs epenechthēsetae tōn deinōn, ho mē pōs symdethēchen? pasa kephalē eis ponon, kai pasa. kardia eis lypēn apo podōn heōs kephalēs. Hoi men. gar tēn basilida timēn lachontes peponēchasin. hou metriōs, antischein ouk echontes tais tōn polemiōn. ephēn thysias. Eplēttonto de kai hoi podes, tontestin. hoi teleutaioi kai chatōtatoi. Touto. men tois tōn. polemiōn xiphesi dapanōmenoi, touto de kai limois" te kai acharpiais katatrychomenoi. kai tēs akratou «alaipōrias eis peiran enēnegmenoi. Toigartoi phēsin, ouk esti malagma epitheinai, out᾽ elaion, oute chkatadesmous. Hot' an men gar symmetroi tines tǭ. anthrōpinǭ sōmati symdainōsi plēgai, kai kath᾽ henos ioi melous ē bladē. Totēnichade chrēsima tēs tōn therapeusein eidotōn epieikeias ta heurēmata, hoion malagma, kai katadesmoi, kai elaiou chrisis cholōsa ta synteinomena. Hotan. de dii holon to sōma. nosę̄, kai eph᾽ heautǭ kataphtheirētai, poios autǭ the-rapeias oninēsi tropos? niką gar pantōs tōn ech΄ technēs epichourēmatōn tēn dynamin, tēs nosou to megethos. ᾿Aniatos toigaroun hē tōn Ioudaiōn plēthys peripesousa traumasin, kai aphorētōs nosousa ta ex orgēs, apolōlen holotropōs, mēdenos autois boēthēsantos tropou. Toigartoi ephaskon kai hoi the-. kai ouk iathē, enchateleipomen autēn. » Badylōne gar tę̄ tōn ethnōn pareichazetai, kaitoi polis hagia chatōnomasmenē, dia toi malista tēn eis Christon atedeian, hē kai hoti tōn cheiropoiētōn autēn, hōs kat᾽ oudena tropon tę̄ Badylōniōn parachōrēsein, hē kai ōnomastai gē tōn glyptōn.
head is in pain, and every heart in grief. From the feet to the head there is no soundness in them, neither wound, nor bruise, nor festering blow; there is no plaster to apply, nor oil, nor bandages.”
He speaks of the ranks of the Jews, small and great, I mean, and those understood to be in between, as of one body. He seems to call “head” the one adorned with the honours of kingship; and “heart” the sacred and chosen tribe, that is, the Levitical, as being instructed in the law and having care of the whole body. “For the lips of a priest,” it says, “shall guard knowledge, and they shall seek the law from his mouth.” And he says the “feet” are those in the last place, who have, as it were, been allotted the lowest rank among the people. Since, then, the land of the Jews had already endured intolerable misery, ravaged now by the Babylonians and now by the neighbouring nations, and was about to be burned by Roman hands because of its impiety toward Christ, and their kingdom was to be overturned (for foreigners ruled them), and the works of the priesthood were to cease among them, the sacrifices overturned, the temple pulled down, and there being no altars, “neither priesthood nor manifestations,” as the prophet’s saying has it, therefore he says: “Why should you be struck any more, adding lawlessness?” You have paid harsh and successive penalties from God in blows and torment, and yet you are no less despisers and companions of lawlessness. Why, then, should you be struck any more? What measure of torment will suffice for your correction? What terrible thing at all will be brought upon you that has not already happened? “Every head is in pain, and every heart in grief, from the feet to the head.” For those who had received royal honour suffered not a little, unable to withstand the enemies’ [forces, while the priests could no longer offer], as I said, the sacrifices. And the feet too were struck, that is, those last and lowest: on the one hand consumed by the swords of the enemy, on the other worn down by famines and failures of crops, and brought to the experience of unmixed misery. Therefore he says, “there is no plaster to apply, nor oil, nor bandages.” For when blows that are moderate fall upon the human body, and the injury reaches one limb, then the discoveries of the skill of those who know how to heal are useful, such as a plaster, bandages, and anointing with oil that relaxes what is strained. But when the whole body is sick and is being destroyed in itself, what manner of treatment helps it? For the greatness of the disease altogether overcomes the power of the remedies of art. Incurable, therefore, the multitude of the Jews, having fallen into wounds and suffering unbearably the effects of wrath, perished utterly, no means of help availing them. Therefore the divinely inspired [prophets] also said: “[We treated Babylon,] and she was not healed; let us forsake her.” For [Jerusalem] is likened to the Babylon of the nations, although it was named the holy city, chiefly because of its impiety toward Christ; or else because [it did not fall short of Babylon in] handmade [idols], so as in no way to yield to Babylon, which was even named “a land of carved images.”
1.1.6PG 70
Ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος, αἱ πόλεις ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι, τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν τριοι κατεσθίουσιν! αὐτήν. Καὶ ἠρήμωται κατἐστραμμένη ὑπὸ ν» ἀλλοτρίων. Τὸ ἀσαφέστερόν πὼς ἣ χρῆν εἰρῆσθαι δοκοῦν καθίστησιν ἐναργές. Τί γὰρ ἂν βούλοιτο δηλοῦν τὸ, οὐκ ἔστι μάλαγμᾳ ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε κατὰ» ὦ λέγων αὐτῶν, ἐμπρισθῆναι δὲ καὶ τὰς πόλεις καὶ νῶν, ὡς μονονουχὶ καὶ ἅπασαν ἐκ βάθρων αὐτῶν ἀνατετράφθαι. Πλειστάκις μὲν οὖν συμδέδηκεν ἁλῶναι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ὑτοό τε ᾿Ασσυρίῳν καὶ Αἰγυπτίων, Σύρων τε καὶ Μωαδιτῶν, Ἰδουμαίων τε καὶ τῶν’ ὀλίγα παθοῦσα, καὶ συμμέτροις ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε περιπεσοῦσα συμφοραῖς πάλιν ἀνήνεγκεν ἐπα μύνοντος Θεοῦ,. καὶ αὐτοῦ μοτοῦντος τοῦ πλήξαντος. ᾿Απόλωλεν δὲ ὁλοτρόπω; μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, χαταδῃούντων αὐτὴν Οὐεσπασιανοῦ τε καὶ Τίτου. Τότε γὰρ δὴ συμδέδηχεν χατεμπρισθῆναι μὲν πόλεις, ἅπασαν δὲ τῶν ἐνοικούντων: κενὴν. γενέσθαι τὴν χώραν, καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα πεσεῖν τῶν χεχρατηχότων, παμμοχθῃρὸν δὲ τὸ ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ἤγουν ὁρώντων καὶ ἀλγυνομένων, ὑφ᾽ ἑτέροις εἶναι τὴν γῆν χατεἐσθιομένην τρόπον τινὰ καὶ δαπανωμένην. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀπόντας ἀκοῦσαι μόνον τάχα που φορητὴν αὐτοῖς ἂν ἐνεποίησε τὴν λύπην. Τὸ δὲ καὶ παρόντας ὁρᾷν, εἴτα μηδὲν ἐπαμύνειν δύνασθαι χατηχϑῆσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ ταῖς ἐξ ἀνάγκης συμφοραῖς δύσοιστον ἔχει καὶ παι.πολὺ τὸ λυποῦν. Δεῖ δὴ οὖν ἡμᾶς μὴ παροργίζειν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἵνα μὴ ὁρατοῖς τε καὶ ἀοράτοῖς περιπίπτωμεν ἐχθροῖς εἰς τὰ τῆς ἀτιμίας καταδιδάζουσι πάθη, καὶ πᾶν ὀχύρωμα τοῦ ἐν ἡμῖν ὄντος νοῦ χαταστρέφουσιν, ὡς κατανέμεσθαι τρόπον τινὰ τὴν ἀθλίαν ψνχὴν, καὶ πάντας αὐτῆς δαπανᾷν τοὺς καρποὺς, ἵνα οἷον ξηρά τε καὶ ἄτιμος ἧ, καὶ ἀχανθοτόχος εὑρίσκηται γῇ, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου φωνήν. ᾿Εγκατα,1ειφθήσεται ἡ θυγάτηρ Σιὼν ὡς σχηγὴ. ἐν ἀμπελῶνι, καὶ ὀὁπωροφυκάχιον ἐν εεινὸν τὸ χρήμα" πῶς γὰρ οὐ θρήνου τε καὶ οἰμυγῆ;: ἄξιον; ἢ γὰρ πάλαι θυγάτηρ, καὶ τῇ χλήαεὶ τοιᾷδε τετιμη μένη, καὶ οἷον ὑπὸ πατρὶ φιλοστορ- Ὑοτάτῳ πράττουσα τῷ Θεῷ, ἡ φειδοῖ καὶ ἀγάπῃ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ μεθύουσα, καὶ ταῖς εἰς λῆξιν εὐχλείαις. παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ στεφανουμένη, καὶ καταχρατοῦσα τῶν τὼν αὐτὴν περιεχομένη, ἡ παμμαχαρία καὶ διαξόητος Σιὼν, ἤγουν, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐγκαταλειφθήσεταί. φησιν. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔρημος ἔσται. Γυμνὴ τε ἀπομε- Ὁ νεῖ. καὶ τῆς τοῦ φώζοντος εὐσθενεία;, καὶ τῶν ἐνοικούντων αὐτήν. Ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται δὲ οὕτως, ὡσεὶ σκηνὴ ἐν ἀμπελῶνι, καὶ ὡς ὁπωροφνλάχιον ἐν σιχυηλάτῳ καὶ ὡς πόλις πολιορκουμένη. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν τῶν βοτρύων ἔτι, πλείστην τε ὅσην ποιοῦνται τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, καὶ τοὺς ἀποχείρειν ἐθέλοντας χαταπτυοῦσι λῃστάς. Καὶ τὰ τῶν θηρίων ἐλαύνουσι γένη. Ἔθος δὲ τοῦτο δρᾷν, καὶ τοῖς τῶν σιχνηλάτων ἐπιτηρηταῖς ἧτοι δεσπόταις. Συγχεχομισμένων δὲ τῶν βοτρύων, καὶ πεπατημένων, καὶ τῶν ἐν σιχνηλάτοις ἐξηρημένων, τὸ τῶν φυλαττόντων ἐπιεικὲς ἀνεῖται, ἐλευθέραν τοῖς ἐθέλουσι περιεργάζεσθαι τὰ λοιπὰ ποιοῦνται τὴν εἰσδολήν. Πεπράχθαι τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ταλαιπώρῳ Σιὼν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμᾶς διδάσκει λόγος. Ἔτι μὲν γὰρ τοὺς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἔχουσαν καρποὺς, ἀσφαλείας τε καὶ παραφυλαχῇς καὶ φε:δοῦς ἁπάσης ἠξίου Θεός. Ἔφη γὰρ ὅτι ε "Ἔσομαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος, τεῖχος πυρὸς κύχλωθεν, καὶ εἰς δόξαν ἔσομαι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς. ν Ἑάλλει γὰρ καὶ ἁ μακάριος Δαδίδ" ε ᾿Ιδοὺ οὐ νυστάξει, οὐδὲ ὑπνώσει ὁ φυλάσσων τὸν Ἰσραήλ, » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καίτοι γεγὸνὼς ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, χωται μὲν καὶ ἠξιώθη φραγμοῦ. Τέτοκε δὲ ἀκάνθας, καὶ δέδοται παρὰ θεοῦ τοῖς ἀδικεῖν εἰωθόσιν, ε Καθελῶ γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ καθελῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα, καὶ ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μον, καὶ οὗ μὴ τμηθῇ, οὐδὲ μὴ σκαφῇ. » Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἐλυμήνατο αὐτὴν χάπρος ἐκ δρυμοῦ, καὶ ὄνος ἄγριος κατενεμήσατο αὐτὴν, ὅτι δὲ ἀνῆκε τὸν ἀμπε- 'λῶνα Θεὸς, καὶ ἐγκαταλέλειπται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ διδάσκει λέγων ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ ε« Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἢ ἀποχτενοῦσα τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιθοδολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτὴν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ἐπιαυνάγει ὄρνις τὰ νοσσία αὑτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε" ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. »
Hē gē hymōn erēmos, hai poleis hymōn pyrikaustoi, tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn trioi katesthiousin! autēn. Kai ērēmōtai katestrammenē hypo n» allotriōn. To asaphesteron pōs hē chrēn eirēsthai dokoun kathistēsin enarges. Ti gar an bouloito dēloun to, ouk esti malagmą epitheinai, oute elaion, oute kata» ō legōn autōn, empristhēnai de kai tas poleis kai nōn, hōs mononouchi kai hapasan ek bathrōn autōn anatetraphthai. Pleistakis men oun symdedēken halōnai tēn Ioudaian, hytoo te ᾿Assyriǭn kai Aigyptiōn, Syrōn te kai Mōaditōn, Idoumaiōn te kai tōn’ oliga pathousa, kai symmetrois esth᾽ hote peripesousa symphorais palin anēnenken epa mynontos Theou,. kai autou motountos tou plēxantos. ᾿Apolōlen de holotropō? meta ton tou Sōtēros stauron, chatadę̄ountōn autēn Ouespasianou te kai Titou. Tote gar dē symdedēchen chatempristhēnai men poleis, hapasan de tōn enoikountōn: kenēn. genesthai tēn chōran, kai hypo cheira pesein tōn chechratēchotōn, pammochthę̄ron de to enōpion autōn ēgoun horōntōn kai algynomenōn, hyph᾽ heterois einai tēn gēn chateesthiomenēn tropon tina kai dapanōmenēn. To men gar apontas akousai monon tacha pou phorētēn autois an enepoiēse tēn lypēn. To de kai parontas horąn, eita mēden epamynein dynasthai chatēchϑēsthai de hōsper tais ex anankēs symphorais dysoiston echei kai pai.poly to lypoun. Dei dē oun hēmas mē parorgizein ton hagion tou Israēl, hina mē horatois te kai aoratois peripiptōmen echthrois eis ta tēs atimias katadidazousi pathē, kai pan ochyrōma tou en hēmin ontos nou chatastrephousin, hōs katanemesthai tropon tina tēn athlian psnchēn, kai pantas autēs dapanąn tous karpous, hina hoion xēra te kai atimos hē, kai achanthotochos heuriskētai gę̄, hēs to telos eis kausin, kata tēn tou makariou Paulou phōnēn. ᾿Enkata,1eiphthēsetai hē thygatēr Siōn hōs schēgē. en ampelōni, kai hoopōrophykachion en eeinon to chrēma" pōs gar ou thrēnou te kai oimygē?: axion? ē gar palai thygatēr, kai tę̄ chlēaei toiąde tetimē menē, kai hoion hypo patri philostor- Hyotatǭ prattousa tǭ Theǭ, hē pheidoi kai agapę̄ tę̄ par᾽ autou methyousa, kai tais eis lēxin euchleiais. par᾽ autou stephanoumenē, kai katachratousa tōn tōn autēn periechomenē, hē pammacharia kai diaxoētos Siōn, ēgoun, Hierousalēm, enkataleiphthēsetai. phēsin. Tout᾽ estin, erēmos estai. Gymnē te apome- Ho nei. kai tēs tou phōzontos eustheneia?, kai tōn enoikountōn autēn. Enkataleiphthēsetai de houtōs, hōsei skēnē en ampelōni, kai hōs hopōrophnlachion en sichyēlatǭ kai hōs polis poliorkoumenē. Hoi men gar tōn tōn botryōn eti, pleistēn te hosēn poiountai tēn asphaleian, kai tous apocheirein ethelontas chataptyousi lę̄stas. Kai ta tōn thēriōn elaunousi genē. Ethos de touto drąn, kai tois tōn sichnēlatōn epitērētais hētoi despotais. Synchechomismenōn de tōn botryōn, kai pepatēmenōn, kai tōn en sichnēlatois exērēmenōn, to tōn phylattontōn epieikes aneitai, eleutheran tois ethelousi periergazesthai ta loipa poiountai tēn eisdolēn. Peprachthai ti toiouton kai epi tę̄ talaipōrǭ Siōn ho prophētikos hēmas didaskei logos. Eti men gar tous tēs dikaiosynēs echousan karpous, asphaleias te kai paraphylachę̄s kai phe:dous hapasēs ēxiou Theos. Ephē gar hoti e "Esomai autę̄, legei Kyrios, teichos pyros kychlōthen, kai eis doxan esomai en mesǭ autēs. n Heallei gar kai ha makarios Dadid" e ᾿Idou ou nystaxei, oude hypnōsei ho phylassōn ton Israēl, » Epeidē de kaitoi gegonōs ho Israēl, ampelōn Kyriou Sadaōth, chōtai men kai ēxiōthē phragmou. Tetoke de akanthas, kai dedotai para theou tois adikein eiōthosin, e Kathelō gar, phēsi, ton phragmon autou, kai estai eis diarpagēn, kai kathelō ton toichon autou, kai estai eis katapatēma, kai anēsō ton ampelōna mon, kai hou mē tmēthę̄, oude mē skaphę̄. » Toigartoi kai elymēnato autēn chapros ek drymou, kai onos agrios katenemēsato autēn, hoti de anēke ton ampe- 'lōna Theos, kai enkataleleiptai par᾽ autou didaskei legōn ho Sōtēr᾽ e« Hierousalēm, Hierousalēm, ē apochtenousa tous prophētas, kai lithodolousa tous apestalmenous pros autēn, posakis ēthelēsa episynagagein ta techna sou, hon tropon epiaunagei ornis ta nossia hautēs hypo tas pterygas, kai ouk ēthelēsate" idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos. »
“Your land is desolate, your cities burned with fire; your country, strangers devour it before you, and it has been made desolate, overthrown by foreign peoples.”
He makes clear what seemed to have been said more obscurely than it should. For what would “there is no plaster to apply, nor oil, nor bandages” mean … saying that their [land is desolate], and that the cities and [villages] are burned, so that almost all of it has been overturned from its foundations. Judea, then, was captured very many times, by Assyrians and Egyptians, Syrians and Moabites, Idumeans and [others]; but having suffered little, and sometimes having fallen into moderate calamities, it recovered again with God’s help, the one who struck it also healing it. But it perished utterly after the Saviour’s cross, when Vespasian and Titus ravaged it. For then it happened that the cities were burned, the whole country was emptied of its inhabitants and fell under the hand of the conquerors; and most wretched of all was the “before you,” that is, while they looked on and grieved, the land was under others, being devoured and consumed in a way. For to hear of it only, while absent, might perhaps have made their grief bearable; but to see it while present, and to be unable to help at all, being subdued as it were to calamities they could not escape, holds an unbearable and very great pain. We must not, then, provoke the Holy One of Israel, lest we fall among visible and invisible enemies, who bring us down to the passions of dishonour and overthrow every stronghold of the mind that is in us, so as to graze down the wretched soul, as it were, and consume all its fruits, that it may be dry and dishonoured and be found a land that bears thorns, “whose end is burning,” in the words of the blessed Paul.
“The daughter of Zion will be left like a booth in a vineyard, and like a watchman’s hut in a cucumber field, [like a besieged city].”
… the matter is terrible; for how is it not worthy of lament and wailing? She who was of old a daughter and honoured with such a name, living as under a most affectionate father, God, drunk with the forbearance and love that came from him, crowned by him with glories …, and mastering those round about her, the all-blessed and renowned Zion, that is, Jerusalem, “will be left,” he says. That is, she will be desolate. She will remain bare both of the strength of the one who saves her and of those who live in her. She will be left “like a booth in a vineyard, and like a watchman’s hut in a cucumber field, and like a besieged city.” For those who guard the grapes, while they are still [on the vine], take every possible precaution, frighten off the robbers who want to cut them, and drive away the kinds of wild beasts. It is the custom of the watchmen or owners of cucumber fields to do this too. But when the grapes have been gathered and trodden, and the cucumbers taken out of the fields, the watchmen’s care relaxes, and they give free entry to any who wish to glean what is left. The prophetic word teaches us that something of this kind happened to wretched Zion as well. While she still had the fruits of righteousness, God counted her worthy of safety and guarding and all forbearance. For he said, “I will be to her, says the Lord, a wall of fire round about, and I will be for glory in her midst.” And the blessed David sings, “Behold, he who guards Israel will not slumber nor sleep.” But since Israel, though it had become the vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth, [was planted] and counted worthy of a hedge, bore thorns, it was handed over by God to those who are used to doing wrong. “For I will take away its hedge,” he says, “and it shall be for plunder; and I will pull down its wall, and it shall be for trampling; and I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned nor dug.” Therefore “the boar from the forest ravaged it, and the wild donkey grazed upon it.” And that God abandoned the vineyard, and that it has been forsaken by him, the Saviour teaches when he says: “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wanted to gather your children together as a bird gathers her young under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left to you desolate.”
1.1.7PG 70
Προαναχεχράγει δὲ τοῦτο καὶ διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου λέγων ᾿ Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου. Δέδωκα τὴν ἡγαπημένην ψυχὴν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς. Ἐγενήθη ἡ κληρονομία μου ἐμοὶ, ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ, δέδωκεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ φωνὴν αὑτῆς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐμίσησα αὑτήν. » Διαμέμβνηται δὲ που Ἰώσηπος, ὁ τὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς ἐχτραγῳδήσας πάθη. Ὅτι μελλούσης ἁλῶναι τῆς Ἑερουσαλὴμ. ἤχονον οἱ ἱερεῖς ἐν τῷ ναῷ φωνῆς, ὡς τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ βοώντων. ἀγγέλων, Μεταδαίνωμεν ἐντεῦθεν. Ὅτι δὲ πόλεως; πολιορχουμένης, φυγὴς παρὰ πάντων ζητεῖται τρόπος τῶν ἐν αὑτῇ, πῶς ἔστιν ἀμφιδαλεῖν; ἐντεῦθέν ἐστι τὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας διατεχμαίρεσθαι πάθη. Τριπόθητον γὰρ τοῖς πολιορχουμένοις κατεφαίνετο καὶ τὸ μόνην δύνασθαι διασῶσαι ψυχήν. Θἴκου δὲ καὶ περιουσίας ἣ καὶ τῆς πόλεως αὐτῆς οὐδεὶς ἦν αὐτοῖς παντελῶς λόγος. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν ἐγκατα-λείπεσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ συμθαίνει πολλάκις, εἰ μὴ ἕλοιτο διορθοῦν τὰ διατεταγμένα, καὶ δεσποτιχοῖς θεσπίσμασιν ὑποφέρουσα τὸν αὐχένα, τοὺς τῆς εἰς μάτικεν υἱὸς “ἢ θυγάτηρ Θεοῦ, εἰ καὶ γέγονε Σιὼν, ὃ ἐστι σκοπευτήριον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν ὑψηλῇ διανοίφ καὶ νῷ καθαρωτάτῳ καὶ ὁρᾷν εἰδότι μυστήρια. Εἶεσ. δρῶν, ἃ μὴ θέμις πᾳροτρύνων ὁρῷτο τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐγκαταλειφθήσεται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἷά τις ἀφρούρητος ἀμπελὼν ἐχδοθήσεται τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ τοῖς πάθεσι τῆς σαρκὸς, ἔρημός τε ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς ἀναξειχθήσετα;, καὶ γυμνὸς αὐχημάτων τῶν ἐκ πολιτείας ἀγαθῆς, καὶ παντὸς ἀνάπλεως κακοῦ. δι) σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς … τὴν ἀσέδειαν, σέσωσται καὶ οὕτω τὸ κατάλειμμα ποῦ Ἰσραὴλ, Θεοῦ χατοιχτεέροντος, καὶ ταῖς τῶν. πατέρων μνήμαις δῶρον καθάπερ τε καὶ τοῦτο μετὰ «ὧν ἄλλων ἐξαέρετον ἀπονέμοννος. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπόλωλεν ὁλοτρόπως, οὔτε μὴν ἐξ αὐτῶν χατεσείσθη βάθρων, ἀλλὰ μεμένηχεν ἐν λειψάνοις. Ἦσαν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, καὶ μὴν καὶ ὅσοι πεπισιεύχασιν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Ἀληθήσονται δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος χαιροΐς, καὶ οἱ μήπω πιστεύσαντες. Καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾶς πιστώσεται λόγος προφητικός. Λέγει δὲ οὕτως" « Ἕτι πολλὰς ἡμέρας καθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ὄντο; βασιλέως οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρχοντος, οὐκ οὔσης θυσία;, οὐδὲ ὄντος θυσιαστηρίου, οὔτε ἱερατείας οὔτε δήλων. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιστρέψουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπιζητήσουσι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν καὶ Δαδὶδ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐτέβωθι ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός" ε Τί σε διαθῶ Ἐφραῖμ; Ὑπερχαπιῶ σου, Ἰσραήλ; Τί σε διαθῶ; Ὠδεὶ ᾿Αδάμα θήσομαί σε, καὶ ὡς Σεδωείμ" μετεστράφη ἡ καρδία "μον, ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ. Συνεταράχθη ἡ μεταμέλειά μου " οὗ μὴ ποιήσω κατὰ τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ θυμοῦ μου. Οὐ μὴ ἐγχαταλείψω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν Ἐφραῖμ, διότι ἐγὼ ϑεός εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἕν σοι ἅγιος. ν ᾿Ακούεις ὅπως: οὐ κατὰ τὸ μέγεθος τῆς ὀργῆς ποιή- ς σειν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπηγγείλατο, προὐπισχνεῖτο δὲ μᾶλλον πλημμε.... τον νν νων.« ἢπείθησαν μὲν γὰρ καὶ κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς αὐτοῖς γεγονότες τοῖς τοῦ Ἰορδάνου νάμασι, καὶ κληρονομεῖν μέλλοντες τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὴν γῆν. Ὅθεν ἔφη Θεός" « Ὥς ὥμοσα ἐν τῇ ὀργῇ μου, εἰ εἰσελεύσονται εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσίν μου. » Πέπτωκε γὰρ τὰ χῶλα αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἅπαντες δεδαπάνηνται, πλὴν Χαἀξδ υἱὸς Ἱεφονῆῇ, καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ. Συνεισἔδησαν τῷ νέῳ λαῷ, καὶ διῆλθον τὸν Ἰορδάνην, καὶ κλῆρον ἐσχήκασι τὸν παρὰ Θεοῦ. Τύπος δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι τοῦ χαταλεέμματος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, σεσωσμένου μὲν δι᾽ ὑπακοῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν, διαβιβασθέντος δὲ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸν ἅγιον Ἰορδάνην, καὶ κληρονομήσειν μέλλοντος τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν.
Proanachechragei de touto kai dia phōnēs prophētou legōn ᾿ Enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou. Dedōka tēn hēgapēmenēn psychēn mou eis cheiras echthrōn autēs. Egenēthē hē klēronomia mou emoi, hōs leōn en drymǭ, dedōken ep᾽ eme phōnēn hautēs, dia touto emisēsa hautēn. » Diamembnētai de pou Iōsēpos, ho ta tēs Ioudaiōn gēs echtragǭdēsas pathē. Hoti mellousēs halōnai tēs Heerousalēm. ēchonon hoi hiereis en tǭ naǭ phōnēs, hōs tōn en autǭ boōntōn. angelōn, Metadainōmen enteuthen. Hoti de poleōs? poliorchoumenēs, phygēs para pantōn zēteitai tropos tōn en hautę̄, pōs estin amphidalein? enteuthen esti ta tēs Ioudaiōn chōras diatechmairesthai pathē. Tripothēton gar tois poliorchoumenois katephaineto kai to monēn dynasthai diasōsai psychēn. Thikou de kai periousias hē kai tēs poleōs autēs oudeis ēn autois pantelōs logos. Isteon de hoti kai tēn tou anthrōpou psychēn enkata-leipesthai para Theou symthainei pollakis, ei mē heloito diorthoun ta diatetagmena, kai despotichois thespismasin hypopherousa ton auchena, tous tēs eis matiken huios “ē thygatēr Theou, ei kai gegone Siōn, ho esti skopeutērion, tout᾽ estin en hypsēlę̄ dianoiph kai nǭ katharōtatǭ kai horąn eidoti mystēria. Eies. drōn, ha mē themis pąrotrynōn horǭto ton hagion tou Israēl, enkataleiphthēsetai par᾽ autou, kai hoia tis aphrourētos ampelōn echdothēsetai tǭ Sataną, kai tois pathesi tēs sarkos, erēmos te hapasēs aretēs anaxeichthēseta?, kai gymnos auchēmatōn tōn ek politeias agathēs, kai pantos anapleōs kakou. di) sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen, kai hōs … tēn asedeian, sesōstai kai houtō to kataleimma pou Israēl, Theou chatoichteerontos, kai tais tōn. paterōn mnēmais dōron kathaper te kai touto meta «hōn allōn exaereton aponemonnos. Ou gar apolōlen holotropōs, oute mēn ex autōn chateseisthē bathrōn, alla memenēchen en leipsanois. Ēsan gar ex autōn kai hoi thespesioi mathētai, kai mēn kai hosoi pepisieuchasin eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. Alēthēsontai de kai en eschatois tou aiōnos chairoïs, kai hoi mēpō pisteusantes. Kai pros ge touto hēmas pistōsetai logos prophētikos. Legei de houtōs" « Heti pollas hēmeras kathēsontai hoi huioi Israēl, ouk onto? basileōs oude ontos archontos, ouk ousēs thysia?, oude ontos thysiastēriou, oute hierateias oute dēlōn. Kai meta tauta epistrepsousin hoi huioi Israēl, kai epizētēsousi Kyrion ton Theon autōn kai Dadid ton basilea autōn. Kai ekstēsontai epi tǭ Kyriǭ, kai epi tois agathois autou ep᾽ eschatou tōn hēmerōn. » Kai mēn kai etebōthi ho tōn holōn theos" e Ti se diathō Ephraim? Hyperchapiō sou, Israēl? Ti se diathō? Ōdei ᾿Adama thēsomai se, kai hōs Sedōeim" metestraphē hē kardia "mon, en tǭ autǭ. Synetarachthē hē metameleia mou " hou mē poiēsō kata tēn orgēn tou thymou mou. Ou mē enchataleipsō tou exaleiphthēnai ton Ephraim, dioti egō ϑeos eimi, kai ouk anthrōpos hen soi hagios. n ᾿Akoueis hopōs: ou kata to megethos tēs orgēs poiē- s sein kat᾽ autōn epēngeilato, proupischneito de mallon plēmme.... ton nn nōn.« ēpeithēsan men gar kai kata tēn erēmon hoi ex Israēl pros autois gegonotes tois tou Iordanou namasi, kai klēronomein mellontes tēs epangelias tēn gēn. Hothen ephē Theos" « Hōs hōmosa en tę̄ orgę̄ mou, ei eiseleusontai eis tēn katapausin mou. » Peptōke gar ta chōla autōn en tę̄ erēmǭ, kai hapantes dedapanēntai, plēn Chaaxd huios Hiephonēę̄, kai Iēsous ho tou Nauē. Syneisedēsan tǭ neǭ laǭ, kai diēlthon ton Iordanēn, kai klēron eschēkasi ton para Theou. Typos d᾽ an eien houtoi tou chataleemmatos tou Israēl, sesōsmenou men di᾽ hypakoēs pisteōs tēs eis Christon, diabibasthentos de meth᾽ hēmōn ton hagion Iordanēn, kai klēronomēsein mellontos tēn tōn ouranōn basileian.
He had cried this out beforehand through the voice of a prophet too, saying: “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance; I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance has become to me like a lion in a forest; she has given her voice against me; therefore I have hated her.” Josephus, who recounted in tragic style the sufferings of the land of the Jews, records somewhere that when Jerusalem was about to be taken, the priests heard a voice in the temple, as of angels crying out in it, “Let us depart from here.” And that when a city is besieged a means of escape is sought by all who are in it, how can anyone doubt? From this one may infer the sufferings of the land of the Jews. For to the besieged it seemed a thing thrice longed for to be able to save one’s life alone; for house and property, or for the city itself, they had no thought at all. One must know, too, that the soul of a man is often abandoned by God if it does not choose to set right what has been ordained, bowing its neck to the Master’s decrees … a son or daughter of God, even if it has become Zion, which means “watchtower,” that is, [living] in lofty understanding and in a most pure mind that knows how to see mysteries, if it is seen doing what is not lawful, provoking the Holy One of Israel, it will be abandoned by him, and like an unguarded vineyard it will be given over to Satan and to the passions of the flesh, and it will be shown desolate of all virtue, bare of the honours that come from a good way of life, and full of every evil.
[“And if the Lord Sabaoth had not left us] seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.”
… for its impiety, the remnant of Israel has been saved even so, God having pity and granting this too as a gift, as it were, among others, to the memory of the fathers. For it did not perish utterly, nor was it shaken from its foundations, but it remained in a remnant. For the divinely inspired disciples were of them, and so also were all who have believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. And in the last times of the age those too who have not yet believed will be saved. The prophetic word will assure us of this. It says: “The sons of Israel will remain many days with no king and no ruler, with no sacrifice and no altar, neither priesthood nor manifestations. And after this the sons of Israel will return and seek the Lord their God and David their king, and they will be amazed at the Lord and at his good things at the end of the days.” And elsewhere the God of all says: “What shall I do with you, Ephraim? Shall I shield you, Israel? What shall I do with you? Shall I make you like Admah and like Zeboiim? My heart is turned within me; my repentance is stirred up together. I will not act according to the anger of my wrath; I will not abandon Ephraim to be blotted out, for I am God and not a man, the Holy One in you.” You hear how he promised not to act against them according to the greatness of his wrath, but rather promised beforehand … For those of Israel disobeyed in the desert as well, when they had come to the very streams of the Jordan and were about to inherit the land of the promise. Hence God said, “As I swore in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest.” For their bodies fell in the desert, and all were consumed except Caleb son of Jephunneh and Joshua son of Nun. These went in together with the new people, crossed the Jordan, and received their inheritance from God. They would be a type of the remnant of Israel, saved through the obedience of faith in Christ, which has crossed the holy Jordan with us and is to inherit the kingdom of heaven.
1.1.8PG 70
Εὐχαριστεξ τοιγαροῦν ὁ προφήτης, λέγων" « Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαδαώθε ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γομόῤῥα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν. Λελατρευχότος γὰρ εἰθώλοις τοῦ Ἰσραὴἣλ, ἀνελόντος δὲ καὶ προφήτας, ἀρνησαμένου τε Χριστὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀπεχτονότος τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τὸν εἰσάπαν θθεθρον καταψηφίσασθαι παντὸς γέναυς ἐχρῆν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν. Ἐπειδὴ δέ ἄστιν ἀγαθὸς ὑπὲρ λόγον, τετήρηκε τὸ κατάλειμμα, καὶ οὐ γεγόνασιν ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς Σοδόμοις, οἱ παγγενεί τε καὶ πανοικεὶ καὶ αὐταῖς... Μ Ο κο6, "1, 4, ὅ. … καὶ δυσαπόνιπτον ἔχειν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς εἰρήσεται πρὸς ἡμῶν" ε« Ἡ τοῦ πλούτου τᾶς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς; ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ. Θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει. Κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σον, καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν, θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως, καὶ δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θερῦ. Τοὺς γὰρ πάντας ἡμᾶς δεῖ φανερωθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕχαστος, τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν, εἴτε φαῦλον. » ᾿Ακούσατε.1όγον Κυρίου ἄρχοντες Σοδόμων, προσέχετε γύμον Θεοῦ λαὸς Τ᾿ ομόῤῥας. Τί μοε πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν, «λέγει Κύριος; πλήρης εἰμὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων κριῶν, καὶ στέαρ ἀργῶν, καὶ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων οὐ βούλομαι. Οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔρχησθε ὀφθῆναί μοι. Τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; Πατεῖν τὴν αὐλήν μου οὐ προσθήσεσθε. ᾿Κὰν φέρητε σεμίδαλιν, μάταιον θυμίαμα, βδέλυγμμά μοι ἐστὶν, τὰς Νουμηνίας ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ σάθδατα, καὶ ἡμέραν μεγάλην οὐκ ἀνέχομαι, νηστείαν καὶ ἀργίαν, καὶ τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου.. Καταπτοήσας ἀρκούντως ταῖς τῶν ἐσομένῳν ἀπει-. λαῖς, καὶ πρυσαγορεύσας αὐτοῖς, τὰ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐσόμενα κατὰ καιροὺς, εἰ μὴ ἕλοιντο φρονεῖν τε ὁμοῦ τὰ ἀμείνω καὶ δρᾷν, καὶ τοῖς θείοις: νόμοις, μεθίστησι τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ καιροῦ, καὶ αγεῖται τὸ χρήσιμον, ἵνα τὰ βελτίω φρονεῖν ἡρημένοι, τῆς ἐπηρτημένης αὐτοῖς ἀπαλλάττοιντο δίκης.. Ἰσραὴλ, πεσεῖν τε πρὸς τοῦτο φαμὲν αὐτοὺς, διὰ τὴν. τῶν καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντων ἀνοσιότητα, Καίτοι γὰρ. ἐπεγνωκότες, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος, ἀπεχτόνᾷσιν αὐτόν. Ἤθελον γὰρ ἴδιον ποιεῖσθαι κλῆρον τὸνἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ ταῖς τῶν ἡγουμένων δυστροπίαις ἀκολουθῶν, τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐλπίδος διημάρτηκεν.ὁ ἀπόπληχτος Ἰσραὴλ πιστώσεται λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν. ε Ποιμένες πολλοὶ διέφθε;ραν τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, ἐμόλυναν τὴν κληρονομίαν μου,. ἔδωκαν μερίξα ἐπιθυμητὴν μου εἰς ἔρημον ἄδατον. Ἐγενήθη εἰς ἀφανισμὸν ἀπωλείας.» Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ὅτι ποιμένες ἠφρονεύσαντο, καὶ τὸν Κύριον οὐκ ἐζήτησαν, διὰ τοῦνο οὐκ ἐνόησε πᾶσα ἣ νομὴ, καὶ διεσχορπίσθηῃ 5.» Ἡφρονεύσαντο γὰρ οἱ ποιμένες ἀληθῶς, καὶ: τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς ὀλέθρου γεγόνασιν ἀφορμή.
Eucharistex toigaroun ho prophētēs, legōn" « Ei mē Kyrios Sadaōthe enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen, kai hōs Gomorrha an hōmoiōthēmen. Lelatreuchotos gar eithōlois tou Israēēl, anelontos de kai prophētas, arnēsamenou te Christon, mallon de kai apechtonotos ton archēgon tēs zōēs, ton eisapan ththethron katapsēphisasthai pantos genaus echrēn ton tōn holōn Theon. Epeidē de astin agathos hyper logon, tetērēke to kataleimma, kai ou gegonasin en isǭ tois Sodomois, hoi pangenei te kai panoikei kai autais... M O ko6, "1, 4, ho. … kai dysaponipton echein tēn hamartian. Kai mala orthōs eirēsetai pros hēmōn" e« Hē tou ploutou tas chrēstotētos autou, kai tēs anochēs, kai tēs makrothymias kataphroneis? agnoōn hoti to chrēston tou. Theou eis metanoian se agei. Kata de tēn sklērotēta son, kai ametanoēton kardian, thēsaurizeis seautǭ orgēn en hēmerą orgēs kai apokalypseōs, kai dikaiokrisias tou Thery. Tous gar pantas hēmas dei phanerōthēnai emprosthen tou Christou, hina komisētai hechastos, ta dia tou sōmatos pros ha epraxen, eite agathon, eite phaulon. » ᾿Akousate.1ogon Kyriou archontes Sodomōn, prosechete gymon Theou laos T᾿ omorrhas. Ti moe plēthos tōn thysiōn hymōn, «legei Kyrios? plērēs eimi holokautōmatōn kriōn, kai stear argōn, kai haima taurōn kai tragōn ou boulomai. Oud᾽ an erchēsthe ophthēnai moi. Tis gar exezētēse tauta ek tōn cheirōn hymōn? Patein tēn aulēn mou ou prosthēsesthe. ᾿Kan pherēte semidalin, mataion thymiama, bdelygmma moi estin, tas Noumēnias hymōn, kai ta sathdata, kai hēmeran megalēn ouk anechomai, nēsteian kai argian, kai tas heortas hymōn misei hē psychē mou.. Kataptoēsas arkountōs tais tōn esomenǭn apei-. lais, kai prysagoreusas autois, ta pantē te kai pantōs esomena kata kairous, ei mē helointo phronein te homou ta ameinō kai drąn, kai tois theiois: nomois, methistēsi ton logon epi kairou, kai ageitai to chrēsimon, hina ta beltiō phronein hērēmenoi, tēs epērtēmenēs autois apallattointo dikēs.. Israēl, pesein te pros touto phamen autous, dia tēn. tōn kathēgeisthai lachontōn anosiotēta, Kaitoi gar. epegnōkotes, hoti autos estin ho klēronomos, apechtonąsin auton. Ēthelon gar idion poieisthai klēron tonampelōna autou. Hoti de tais tōn hēgoumenōn dystropiais akolouthōn, tēs eis Christon elpidos diēmartēken.ho apoplēchtos Israēl pistōsetai legōn ho tōn holōn Theos, dia phōnēs prophētōn. e Poimenes polloi diephthe?ran ton ampelōna mou, emolynan tēn klēronomian mou,. edōkan merixa epithymētēn mou eis erēmon adaton. Egenēthē eis aphanismon apōleias.» Kai palin" e Hoti poimenes ēphroneusanto, kai ton Kyrion ouk ezētēsan, dia touno ouk enoēse pasa hē nomē, kai dieschorpisthēę̄ 5.» Hēphroneusanto gar hoi poimenes alēthōs, kai: tois hypo cheira laois olethrou gegonasin aphormē.
The prophet therefore gives thanks, saying: “If the Lord Sabaoth had not left us seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.” For since Israel had served idols, had killed the prophets, had denied Christ, or rather had killed the Author of life, the God of all ought to have condemned the whole race to utter destruction. But since he is good beyond words, he preserved the remnant, and they did not become equal to Sodom, which [perished] with all its kin and households and … and to have a sin hard to wash away. And very rightly will it be said to us: “Or do you despise the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that the kindness of God leads you to repentance? But by your hardness and impenitent heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgment of God.” “For we must all appear before Christ, so that each may receive what was done through the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad.”
“Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of Sodom; give heed to the law of God, people of Gomorrah. What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? says the Lord. I am full of whole burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of lambs and the blood of bulls and goats I do not want. Not even if you come to appear before me; for who has required these from your hands? You shall not continue to tread my court. If you bring fine flour, it is vain; incense is an abomination to me. Your new moons and sabbaths and the great day I cannot endure; fasting and idleness, and your feasts my soul hates.”
Having frightened them sufficiently with threats of what is to come, and having told them beforehand what would by all means happen in due time unless they chose both to think and to do what is better and [to submit] to the divine laws, he turns his speech, in season, and leads them to what is useful, so that, choosing to think better, they might be freed from the penalty hanging over them. … Israel; and we say that they fell into this because of the impiety of those allotted to lead them. For although they recognized that he was the heir, they killed him; for they wanted to make his vineyard their own portion. And that wretched Israel, following the perversity of its leaders, missed the hope in Christ, the God of all will assure us, speaking through the voice of the prophets: “Many shepherds have destroyed my vineyard, they have defiled my inheritance, they have made my desirable portion a trackless desert; it has been made a vanishing of destruction.” And again: “For the shepherds were foolish and did not seek the Lord; therefore the whole flock did not understand and was scattered.” For the shepherds were truly foolish and became for the peoples under their hand a cause of ruin.
1.1.9PG 70
Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἔδει μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ὡς διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν τὸ Χριστοῦ μνστήριον μάλα πεπαιδευμένους, ὁδὸν γενέσθαι ταῖς ἄλλοις ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι πιστεύειν αὐτῷ; Ἀλλ᾽ ἢ φησὶν ὁ Σωτὴρ, δόξαν παρὰ (ἀνθρώπου ἐλάμδανον, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου τοῦ βεοῦ οὐκ ἐζήτουν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπίστευον Μωσῇ, ἐπίστενον ἂν αὐτῷ, περὶ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. Γεγόνασι τοίνυν τυφλοὶ καὶ τυφλῶν ὁδηγοί. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ διῳλισθᾷκασι, καὶ εἰς τοὺς «ἧς ἀπωλείας πεπτώκασι βόθρους. Τί οὖν ὁ προφήτης ἀγαθαῖς αὐτοὺς νουθεσίαις μετασχευάζειν πειρᾶται; πρὸς τὸ δεῖν ἐλέσθαι τὰ ἀμείνω φρονεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ποῦ Σωτῆρος πειρᾶσθαι λόγοις. ᾿Αναμίσγει δὲ χρησἱμως ταῖς εἰς τοῦτο νουθεσίαις τὴν ἐπίπληξιν, μονονουχὶ ποικίλως ἐσκευασμένῳ φαρμάκῳ, τὰ τῇ ἐν αὐτοῖς δυσδουλίας θεραπεύων τραύματα. Ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶν, ἀκούσατε λόγον Κυρίου, ἄρχοντες Σοδόμων, προσέχετε νόμον θεοῦ, λαὸς Γομόῤῥας. ᾿Ακούεις ὅπως δήμοις καὶ ἄρχουσι τὴν ἐξ ἀγάπης ὁμοῦ καὶ θεοφιλοῦς φρονήματος ἐπιφέρει ῥάδδον, καὶ πλήττει πολὺ παρεικάξει τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὡς πλείστης μὲν ὅσης ἀνάμεατον ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ὡς οὐδένα παντελῶς ἔχουσαν ἂν … ὁ τῶν ᾿ ὅλων Θεὸς τὰς τῶν Σοδομιτῶν κατεμπρῆῇσαι πόλεις, καὶ ἀνεχοινώσατο τὸ χρῆμα τῷ ᾿Αδραάμ; ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν. ε« Μὴ ἀπολέσῃς δίκαιον μετ᾽ ἀσεδοὺς; καὶ ἔσται ὁ δίκαιος ὡς ὁ ἀσεδῆς :» Ἐπηγγέλλετὸ δὲ Θεὸς, εἰ εὑρεθεῖεν ἐν Σοδόμοις δέκα δίκαιοι, «ἧς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς καταπλήξειν ἀργῆς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ηὕρηνται. Τουγάρτοι καὶ ἐχτετίκασι, τὰς τοῖς ἑαυτῶν δυσ. σεδήμαασιν ἰσομέτρους δίκας. Τοιαύτη τις ἦν ἡ χυριοχτόνος Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολλὴν ἔχουσα τῶν δικαίων τὴν σπάνιν. Καὶ γοῦν ἐλιπάῤει μὲν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας περὶ αὑτῆς. Ἕφη δὲ Θεός" ε« Περιδράμετε ἐν ταῖς ἐδοῖς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἴδετε, καὶ γνῶτε, καὶ ξητῆσατε ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις αὐτῆς, ἐὰν εὕρητε ἄνδρα, εἰ ἔστι ποιῶν κρῖμα, καὶ ζητῶν πίστιν, καὶ ἄςως μαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος. » “Ὅτι τοίνυν, ῥυπῶσά τε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν φαυλότητος μολυσμοῖς πολυτρόπως χεχηλιδωμένη, καὶ πολλὴν ἔχουσα ἐῶν ἁγίων τὴν σπάνιν, Σόδομά τε αὐτὴν καὶ Γομόῤῥα καλεῖ, λαυῖς τῷ καὶ ἐγουμένοις, τῆς Σοδομιτῶν ἀκαθαρσίας ἐπιφέρε: τὸν μῶμον. Τί δὲ δὴ καί φησιν; ἀκούσατε λόγον Κυρίου, ἄρχοντες Σοδόμων, προσέχετε νόμον Θεοῦ λαὸς Γομόῤῥας. ᾿Ανανήψατε, φησὶν, βραχύ. Καὶ ταῖς τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως φωναῖς, τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐνιδόντες, τὸ Χριστοῦ νοεῖτε μυσέήριον, Ἔφη γὰρ ὁ Μωσῆς" « Ὅτι προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος ὃ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ" αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὁμᾶς. ν» ᾿Ακούσατε τοίνυν λόγον Κυρίου, προσέχετε τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον" τοῦτ᾽ ὅστι, νοήσατε καὶ αὐτοὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων τὴν δύναμιν. Τοῦτο πρηστέξαχεν ὁ Μωσῆς; παιδαγωγεῖ γὰρ ἐπὶ Χριστὸν, χαΐ τῶν νομικῶν θεσπισμάτων τὸ πέρας εἰς τὸ ἐπ’ στεῖν τῷ Θεῷ, διὰ τοῦ πληροῦν ἐθέλειν τὰ ἕν τύποις καὶ σκιαῖς. ᾿Ακούσατε λέγοντος τοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν ὑμῖν τὸν πάλαι λαλήσαντος νόμον. Τί μοι πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν, λέγει Κύριος. Πλήρης εἰμί. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ὡς δεομένῳ προσάγετε, πεπλάνησθε τοῦ εἰκότος, σοφοῦ τε καὶ ἀληθοῦς διημαρτήχατε λογισμοῦ. Ἐνδεῖ χὰρ ὅμως οὐδὲν τῇ τὰ πάντα πληρούσῃ φύσει, ὅτι αὑτῆς τὰ πάντα, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῇς τοῖς ἄλλοις. ε Τί γὰρ ἔχεις ὃ οὐκ ἕλαδες, » Πρέποι ἂν λέγεσθαι τῇ φύσει κτίσει. ᾿Απέχω γὰρ νῦν, φησὶν, καὶ πεπλήρωμαι, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἑλοίμην ἔτι τὰς παρ᾽ αὑτῶν θυσίας.
Kaitoi pōs ouk edei mallon autous hōs dia nomou kai prophētōn to Christou mnstērion mala pepaideumenous, hodon genesthai tais allois epi to chrēnai pisteuein autǭ? All᾽ ē phēsin ho Sōtēr, doxan para (anthrōpou elamdanon, kai tēn doxan tēn para tou monou tou beou ouk ezētoun. Ei gar episteuon Mōsę̄, epistenon an autǭ, peri gar autou ekeinos egrapsen. Gegonasi toinyn typhloi kai typhlōn hodēgoi. Tautę̄ toi kai diǭlisthąkasi, kai eis tous «hēs apōleias peptōkasi bothrous. Ti oun ho prophētēs agathais autous nouthesiais metascheuazein peiratai? pros to dein elesthai ta ameinō phronein, kai tois pou Sōtēros peirasthai logois. ᾿Anamisgei de chrēsimōs tais eis touto nouthesiais tēn epiplēxin, mononouchi poikilōs eskeuasmenǭ pharmakǭ, ta tę̄ en autois dysdoulias therapeuōn traumata. Tautę̄ toi, phēsin, akousate logon Kyriou, archontes Sodomōn, prosechete nomon theou, laos Gomorrhas. ᾿Akoueis hopōs dēmois kai archousi tēn ex agapēs homou kai theophilous phronēmatos epipherei rhaddon, kai plēttei poly pareikaxei tēn Hierousalēm, hōs pleistēs men hosēs anameaton hamartias, kai hōs oudena pantelōs echousan an … ho tōn ᾿ holōn Theos tas tōn Sodomitōn katemprēę̄sai poleis, kai anechoinōsato to chrēma tǭ ᾿Adraam? ho de pros auton. e« Mē apolesę̄s dikaion met᾽ asedous? kai estai ho dikaios hōs ho asedēs :» Epēngelleto de Theos, ei heuretheien en Sodomois deka dikaioi, «hēs ep᾽ autois kataplēxein argēs. ᾿All᾽ ouk hēurēntai. Tougartoi kai echtetikasi, tas tois heautōn dys. sedēmaasin isometrous dikas. Toiautē tis ēn hē chyriochtonos Hierousalēm pollēn echousa tōn dikaiōn tēn spanin. Kai goun eliparei men ho prophētēs Hieremias peri hautēs. Hephē de Theos" e« Peridramete en tais edois Hierousalēm, kai idete, kai gnōte, kai xētēsate en tais plateiais autēs, ean heurēte andra, ei esti poiōn krima, kai zētōn pistin, kai asōs mai autę̄, legei Kyrios. » “Hoti toinyn, rhypōsa te, kai tois en phaulotētos molysmois polytropōs chechēlidōmenē, kai pollēn echousa eōn hagiōn tēn spanin, Sodoma te autēn kai Gomorrha kalei, lauis tǭ kai egoumenois, tēs Sodomitōn akatharsias epiphere: ton mōmon. Ti de dē kai phēsin? akousate logon Kyriou, archontes Sodomōn, prosechete nomon Theou laos Gomorrhas. ᾿Ananēpsate, phēsin, brachy. Kai tais tou pansophou Mōseōs phōnais, tēs heautōn dianoias ton ophthalmon enidontes, to Christou noeite myseērion, Ephē gar ho Mōsēs" « Hoti prophētēn hymin anastēsei Kyrios ho Theos hymōn ek tōn adelphōn hymōn hōs eme" autou akousesthe kata panta hosa an lalēsę̄ pros homas. n» ᾿Akousate toinyn logon Kyriou, prosechete ton tou Theou nomon" tout᾽ hosti, noēsate kai autoi tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn tēn dynamin. Touto prēstexachen ho Mōsēs? paidagōgei gar epi Christon, chaï tōn nomikōn thespismatōn to peras eis to ep’ stein tǭ Theǭ, dia tou plēroun ethelein ta hen typois kai skiais. ᾿Akousate legontos tou kai auton hymin ton palai lalēsantos nomon. Ti moi plēthos tōn thysiōn hymōn, legei Kyrios. Plērēs eimi. Ei men gar hōs deomenǭ prosagete, peplanēsthe tou eikotos, sophou te kai alēthous diēmartēchate logismou. Endei char homōs ouden tę̄ ta panta plērousę̄ physei, hoti hautēs ta panta, kai par᾽ autę̄s tois allois. e Ti gar echeis ho ouk helades, » Prepoi an legesthai tę̄ physei ktisei. ᾿Apechō gar nyn, phēsin, kai peplērōmai, kai ouk an heloimēn eti tas par᾽ hautōn thysias.
Yet ought they not rather, since they had been well taught the mystery of Christ through the law and the prophets, to have become a way for others to believe in him? But, as the Saviour says, they received glory from men and did not seek the glory that comes from the only God. “For if they believed Moses, they would believe him, for he wrote about him.” They became, then, blind guides of the blind. Therefore they slipped and fell into the pits of destruction. What, then, does the prophet do? He tries to reshape them with good admonitions, so that they may choose to think better and obey the words of the Saviour. And he usefully mixes rebuke with his admonitions to this end, healing the wounds of their ill counsel as with a remedy variously compounded. Therefore he says: “Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of Sodom; give heed to the law of God, people of Gomorrah.” You hear how he brings upon peoples and rulers the rod that comes from love and from a God-loving mind, and strikes … he likens Jerusalem [to Sodom], as full of very much sin and as having no [righteous person] at all … [When] the God of all [was about to] burn the cities of the Sodomites, he shared the matter with Abraham; and Abraham said to him, “Will you destroy the righteous with the ungodly, and shall the righteous be as the ungodly?” And God promised, if ten righteous men were found in Sodom, to stop his wrath against them. But they were not found. Therefore they paid penalties equal to their impieties. Such was the Lord-slaying Jerusalem, having a great scarcity of the righteous. And so the prophet Jeremiah pleaded for it, and God said: “Run through the streets of Jerusalem, and see and know, and search in her squares, whether you find a man, whether there is one who does justice and seeks faithfulness, and I will be merciful to her, says the Lord.” Since, then, she is filthy and stained in many ways with the defilements of wickedness, and has a great scarcity of saints, he calls her Sodom and Gomorrah and lays upon people and leaders alike the reproach of the uncleanness of the Sodomites. And what does he say? “Hear the word of the Lord, rulers of Sodom; give heed to the law of God, people of Gomorrah.” Come to your senses a little, he says; and looking with the eye of your understanding into the words of the all-wise Moses, understand the mystery of Christ. For Moses said: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your brothers; you shall listen to him in everything he says to you.” Hear, then, the word of the Lord; give heed to the law of God; that is, understand for yourselves the force of the gospel decrees. Moses enjoined this; for he leads as a tutor to Christ, and the end of the legal decrees is to believe in God, through being willing to fulfil what was in types and shadows. Listen to him who of old spoke the law to you too: “What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? says the Lord. I am full.” For if you offer them as to one in need, you have strayed from what is fitting and missed wise and true reasoning. For the nature that fills all things lacks nothing, since all things are its own and come from it to others. “What do you have that you did not receive?” would fit to be said to created nature. For I have enough now, he says, and am filled, and I would no longer choose the sacrifices that come from you.
1.1.10PG 70
… γὰρ ὅπως, εἰτεξ μοι, τὸν τῶν ὅλτηυν Θεὸν κριὸς ὡλοχαντωμένος; τί δὲ τὸ τῶν ἀρνῶν ἥδει στέαρ: εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ τράγων καὶ ταύρων ἀΐπμα προσφέροιτο, πῶς ἡσθείη διὰ τοῦτο Θεός; τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν; εἰ γὰρ καὶ λελάληκεν ὁ Μωσῆς περὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων καὶ θυσιῶν, ἀλλ' ἣν καὶ πάλαι τῆς τοιᾶσδε λατρείας ὁ τρόπος ἀδούλητος τῷ Θεῷ. Ἑπειδὴ δὲ διὰ τύπου καὶ σκιᾶς παιδαγωγεῖν ἔδει πρὸς ἀλήθειαν μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως τέθειται τὰ ἐν νόμῳ, οὐκοῦν ὅσον ἧκεν εἴς γε τὸ ἀληθὲς ἀρέσκειν τῷ Θεῷ" οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὅλως ἐλάλησε περὶ θυσιῶν τῶν κατὰ γόμον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν τὸ τηνικάδε παιδαγωγουμένων ἀσθενὴς ἣν ὁ νοῦς, χεχειραγώγηντο διὰ τύπου καὶ τῆς κατὰ τὸ γράμμα σκιᾶς εἰς ἀλήθειαν. Ἐνεστηκότος δὲ τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἔδει τὸ λοιπὸν τὸ τῆς ἀλη- Β θείας ἐχφαίνεσθαι κάλλος, περιττὸς ὁ τύπος, ἀνόνητὸς ἣ σκιά. Ταύτῃ τοι φησὶν, ὅτι πατεῖν τὴν αὐλῶνά μου οὐ προσθήσεσθε, Ἐὰν φέρησθε σεμίδαλιν, μά" ταιον θυμίαμα, βδέλυγμά μοί ἐστιν. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ οἱ πίστει τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐχλελαμπρυσμένοι, τὰς πνευματικὰς θυσίας προσχομιοῦντες τῷ Θεῷ, τὰς ἁγίας αὐτοῦ πληροῦμεν αὐλὰς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἔκκλησίας. ᾿Απαράδεκτος δὲ παρὰ Χριστοῦ παντελῶς ἐν ἐκκλησίαις τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς λατρείας ὁ τρόπος. Εἰσδεχθεῖεν γὰρ ἂν ἤκιστά γε σεμίδαλιν ἑλαιόδευτον, καὶ τὸ αἰσθητὸν θυμίαμα προράγειν ἐθέλοντες. Μεμνή» μεθα γὰρ Θεοῦ λέγοντος περὶ αὐτοῦ. Βδέλυγμά μοί ιν. Καὶ ἡμεῖς μὲν τὰς ἀγίας ἐπὶ Χριστῷ τελοῦμεν ἑορτάς. Ἰουδαῖοί γε μὴν τῶν ἐν τύποις οὐκ ἐξιστάς ὅδνοι, σαλπίζουσιν ἐν Νεομηνίας ἡμέρᾳ, ἀργὸν ἡγοῦνται τὸ Σάθδατην, καὶ τὴν καλουμένην μεγάλην τιμῶσιν ἡμέραν. Ἔστι δὲ αὔτη τῆς ἑορτῆς τῆς καλουμένης σκηνοπηγίας ἡ τελευταία, κἂν εἰ νηστεύἀχουέτωσαν λέγοντος αὐτοῦ. Τὰς ἑορτὰς ὑμῶν μισεῖ ἡ ψυχή μου. Ταῦτα δέ φησι μεθιστὰς ἐκ τύπων ἐπὶ «ὃ ἀληθὲς, καὶ τοῖς διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπίσμασιν ὑποφέρειν ἀναπείθων τὸν τῆς διανοίας αὐχένα, ἵνα πολι. τεύοιντο μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν εὐαγγελικῶς. Ταῖς νοηταῖ; εὖ» οσμίαις κατευφραίνοντες Θεόν. Καὶ ὥσπερ τι θυμίαμα πνευματικὸν ἀνατιθέντες αὐτῷ τὸ ἐπιεικὲς εἰς τρόπους, τὴν ἀγάπην, τὴν φιλαλληλίαν, τὴν ὑπομονὴν, τὴν ἐγκράτειαν, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τὴν πίστιν, Τοιαύταις θυσίαις εὑαρεστεῖται Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων ἡ δύναμις τοῖς τοιούτοις αὐχή μασιν, τοὺς πιστεύοντας στεφανοῖ. Ὦ ἘἘγενήθητέ μοι εἷς πλησμονὴν, οὐκ ἔτι ἀγήσω τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Ὅταν τὰς χεῖρας ἐχτείγητα πρός με, Ἰὰποστρέψω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου ἀφ" ὑμῶν. Καὶ ἐὰν πιηθύνγητε τὴν δέησιν, οὐκ ἀκούσομαι ὑμῶν. Αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος Τὰ εἰς πλησμονὴν ἤτοι κόρον ἤκοντα τῶν πραγμάτῶν κχαταφρονεῖσθαι φιλεῖ, καὶ ὀλίγου παντελῶς ἀξιοῦται λόγου, μᾶλλον δὲ ἤδη καὶ διὰ μίσους ἔρχε ται. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ σοφώτατος Σολομὼν, ε Βραδέως εἴσαγεν φησὶ, σὸν πόδα πρὸς τὸν φίλον, ἵνα μὴ πλησθείς σου μισήσῃ δε. » Ἔφη τοίνυν Ἰουδαίοις ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, χαταχεχόρεσμαι τῆς ἑώλου σκιᾶς, ἡγοῦμαι δὲ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνοσίως ἀπονενευχότες Ἐπὶ τὸ ἐλέσθαι δεῖν τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν παροτρύνειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς, διὰ τοῦ λατρεύειν τῇ κτίσει, προσλυνεῖν δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν σιν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων, πικρὰν … ἑδδομὴηχοστὸν ἔτος τετέλεσται, χατηλέει πάλιν ὁ φιλοιχτείρμων Θεός. Καὶ γοῦν ὡς ἐν τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ γέγραπται, τὰς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἐποιεῖτο λιτὰς ὁ μακάριος ε ἄγγελος, λέγων" « Κύριε παντοχράτωρ, ἕως τίνος οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσεις τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὰς πόλεις Ἰούδα, 1ε ταῦτα Θεό;. « Ἐζήλωσα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν χναγπὰ Σιὼν ζῆλον μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ἐγὼ ὀργίζομαι … ἀνῆρηχε μὲν τότε τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὑτῶν, λελύτρωται γε τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, οὐκέτι τὰς ἁμαρτίας
… gar hopōs, eitex moi, ton tōn holtēun Theon krios hōlochantōmenos? ti de to tōn arnōn hēdei stear: ei de dē kai tragōn kai taurōn aïpma prospheroito, pōs hēstheiē dia touto Theos? tis gar exezētēse tauta ek tōn cheirōn hymōn? ei gar kai lelalēken ho Mōsēs peri holokautōmatōn kai thysiōn, all' hēn kai palai tēs toiasde latreias ho tropos adoulētos tǭ Theǭ. Hepeidē de dia typou kai skias paidagōgein edei pros alētheian mechri kairou diorthōseōs tetheitai ta en nomǭ, oukoun hoson hēken eis ge to alēthes areskein tǭ Theǭ" oud᾽ an holōs elalēse peri thysiōn tōn kata gomon. Epeidē de tōn to tēnikade paidagōgoumenōn asthenēs hēn ho nous, checheiragōgēnto dia typou kai tēs kata to gramma skias eis alētheian. Enestēkotos de tou kairou, kath᾽ hon edei to loipon to tēs alē- B theias echphainesthai kallos, perittos ho typos, anonētos hē skia. Tautę̄ toi phēsin, hoti patein tēn aulōna mou ou prosthēsesthe, Ean pherēsthe semidalin, ma" taion thymiama, bdelygma moi estin. Hēmeis men gar hoi pistei tę̄ eis Christon echlelamprysmenoi, tas pneumatikas thysias proschomiountes tǭ Theǭ, tas hagias autou plēroumen aulas, tout᾽ estin ekklēsias. ᾿Aparadektos de para Christou pantelōs en ekklēsiais tēs Ioudaïkēs latreias ho tropos. Eisdechtheien gar an ēkista ge semidalin helaiodeuton, kai to aisthēton thymiama proragein ethelontes. Memnē» metha gar Theou legontos peri autou. Bdelygma moi in. Kai hēmeis men tas agias epi Christǭ teloumen heortas. Ioudaioi ge mēn tōn en typois ouk existas hodnoi, salpizousin en Neomēnias hēmerą, argon hēgountai to Sathdatēn, kai tēn kaloumenēn megalēn timōsin hēmeran. Esti de autē tēs heortēs tēs kaloumenēs skēnopēgias hē teleutaia, kan ei nēsteuachouetōsan legontos autou. Tas heortas hymōn misei hē psychē mou. Tauta de phēsi methistas ek typōn epi «ho alēthes, kai tois dia Christou thespismasin hypopherein anapeithōn ton tēs dianoias auchena, hina poli. teuointo meth᾽ hēmōn euangelikōs. Tais noētai? eu» osmiais kateuphrainontes Theon. Kai hōsper ti thymiama pneumatikon anatithentes autǭ to epieikes eis tropous, tēn agapēn, tēn philallēlian, tēn hypomonēn, tēn enkrateian, kai pro ge tōn allōn tēn pistin, Toiautais thysiais heuaresteitai Theos, kai tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn hē dynamis tois toioutois auchē masin, tous pisteuontas stephanoi. Ō EEgenēthēte moi heis plēsmonēn, ouk eti agēsō tas hamartias hymōn. Hotan tas cheiras echteigēta pros me, Iapostrepsō tous ophthalmous mou aph" hymōn. Kai ean piēthyngēte tēn deēsin, ouk akousomai hymōn. Hai gar cheires hymōn haimatos Ta eis plēsmonēn ētoi koron ēkonta tōn pragmatōn kchataphroneisthai philei, kai oligou pantelōs axioutai logou, mallon de ēdē kai dia misous erche tai. Kai goun ho sophōtatos Solomōn, e Bradeōs eisagen phēsi, son poda pros ton philon, hina mē plēstheis sou misēsę̄ de. » Ephē toinyn Ioudaiois ho tōn holōn Theos, chatachechoresmai tēs heōlou skias, hēgoumai de tas hamartias hymōn. Palai men gar hoi ex Israēl anosiōs aponeneuchotes Epi to elesthai dein ton tōn holōn theon parotrynein eph᾽ heautous, dia tou latreuein tę̄ ktisei, proslynein de kai autois tois ergois tōn sin en tois oresin Persōn kai Mēdōn, pikran … heddomēēchoston etos tetelestai, chatēleei palin ho philoichteirmōn Theos. Kai goun hōs en tǭ Zacharią gegraptai, tas hyper autōn epoieito litas ho makarios e angelos, legōn" « Kyrie pantochratōr, heōs tinos ou mē eleēseis tēn Hierousalēm, kai tas poleis Iouda, 1e tauta Theo?. « Ezēlōsa tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn chnagpa Siōn zēlon megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ egō orgizomai … anērēche men tote tas hamartias hautōn, lelytrōtai ge ton tou Sōtēros stauron, ouketi tas hamartias
… For how, tell me, does a ram offered as a whole burnt offering [please] the God of all? And what is the fat of lambs [to him]? And if the blood of goats and bulls is offered, how would God take pleasure in it? “For who has required these from your hands?” For even if Moses spoke of whole burnt offerings and sacrifices, yet even of old this manner of worship was not what God wished. But since it was necessary to lead toward the truth through type and shadow, the things in the law were laid down until the time of correction. So, as far as pleasing God in truth is concerned, he would not have spoken at all about the sacrifices of the law. But since the mind of those then being schooled was weak, they were led by the hand to the truth through type and through the shadow in the letter. Now that the time has come in which the beauty of the truth must at last shine out, the type is superfluous and the shadow is of no use. Therefore he says: “You shall not continue to tread my court. If you bring fine flour, it is vain; incense is an abomination to me.” For we who have been made radiant by faith in Christ fill his holy courts, that is, the churches, offering spiritual sacrifices to God. But the manner of Jewish worship is wholly unacceptable to Christ in the churches. Those who wish to offer fine flour mixed with oil and incense perceptible to the senses would by no means be received. For we remember God saying of it, “It is an abomination to me.” And we keep the holy feasts in Christ; but the Jews, not departing from what is in types, blow trumpets on the day of the new moon, regard the Sabbath as a day of idleness, and honour the day called great. This is the last day of the feast called Tabernacles; and if they fast …, let them hear him saying, “Your feasts my soul hates.” He says this to transfer them from types to the truth, and to persuade them to bow the neck of their understanding to the decrees given through Christ, so that they may live with us according to the gospel, gladdening God with spiritual fragrances, and offering him, as it were, a spiritual incense: gentleness of character, love, love of one another, endurance, self-control, and before all the rest, faith. With such sacrifices God is well pleased, and the force of the gospel decrees crowns believers with such honours.
“You have become a surfeit to me; I will no longer forgive your sins. When you stretch out your hands to me, I will turn my eyes away from you; and if you multiply your supplication, I will not hear you; for your hands are full of blood.”
Things that have come to surfeit or satiety tend to be despised and are thought worth very little account, or rather even come to be hated. And so the most wise Solomon says, “Set your foot seldom before your friend, lest having had his fill of you he hate you.” The God of all, then, said to the Jews: I am sated with the stale shadow, and I hold your sins [against you]. For of old those of Israel, having impiously turned to provoking the God of all against themselves by serving the creation and bowing down to the very works of [their hands and sacrificing] on the mountains, [were handed over to] the Persians and Medes [and endured] a bitter [captivity; but when] the seventieth year was completed, the God who is compassionate and loves pity had mercy again. And so, as is written in Zechariah, the blessed angel made supplications for them, saying, “Lord Almighty, how long will you not have mercy on Jerusalem and the cities of Judah?” … and God [said] these things: “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with great jealousy, and I am angry with great wrath [against the nations].” He forgave their sins then; but [since they would not be] redeemed [through] the Saviour’s cross, no longer
1.1.11PG 70
αὑτοῖς ἀνήσειν ἐπαγγέλλεται, διά τοι τὸ μακροὺς ἐφ' ἑαυτοῖς διαγενέσθαι καιροὺ;, καθὼς μεμενήχασι τοῖς ἐξ ὀργῆς κινήμασιν ὑπενηνεγμένοι. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἐν γ᾽ ἐσχάτοις ἐλεηθήσονται καιροῖς, τῇ εἰς Χριστὸν χάριτι … γεγόνασιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς οἱ τῆς ὀργῇ: χρόνοι. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν’ Οὐκέτι ἀνήσω τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ, εἰ βούλει, τρόπον, τῇ τῶν προχειμέ- “ τὸν πάλαι νόμον οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, τὰς ὑπέρ γε τῶν ἰδίων π᾿ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέφανεν ὁ Χρι- εαρβ ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας ἤδη παρούσης. Ὅτι τοίνυν οὐκ ἀρκέσει πρὸς ἄφεσιν αὑτοῖς ἡ νόμου σκιὰ τὴν διὰ Χριατοῦ λύτρωσιν, οὐ προσιεμένοις, διδάσκει, λέγων" Οὐκέτι ἀνήσω τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Οὔπω μὲν γὰρ … παρούσης τῆς ἀληθείας, φησὶν, συγχεχώρηχα τοῖς τύποις ὠφελεῖν δύνασθαι τοὺς ἐνόχους ἁμαρτίαις, … τῇ πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν καὶ τοῦτο ποιῶν, παρού… ἀνόνητος ἡ σκιά. Καὶ ἀνήσω μὲν οὐκέτι τὰς ἀμαραἴας ὑμῶν, ἐπαιρόντων δὲ τὰς χεῖρας, ἀποστρέψω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου, κἂν εἰ πλείστας ὅτας ποιεῖν … τοῦ εἶναι χρηστὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός; ἤγουν εἰμὶ γὰρ, εἰμὶ χρηστός τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς καὶ φιλοιχτίρμων, μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ ἄκων ἀποστρέφω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. Αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος πλήρεις. ᾿Ακούεις ὅπως τὸ τῆς μιαιφονίας αὐτοῖς εἰσχεχόμικεν ἔγκλημα, σιωπῆσας τὰ ἕτερα τῶν πταισμάτων; καίτοι πολλοῖς Οὐαὶ ἔθνος ἁμαρτωλὸν, λαὸς πλήρης ἁμαρτιῶν, σπέρμα πονηρὸν, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπεχτόνασι τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ αὐτῷ τὰς ἀνοσίδυς ἐπήγαγον χεῖρας τῷ πάντων ἡμῶν σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τὸ παγχάλεπον ἔγκλημα, καὶ τὸ εἰς πᾶσαν κατάκρισιν ἀρκοῦν αὑτοῖς ἐπιφέρει, λέγων" Αἱ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἵματος πλήρεις. ᾿Αποστρέφει δὲ τὸ πρόσωπον ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, ὡς ὁρᾷν οὐκ ἀνεχόμενος τῷ αἴματι τοῦ ΥἹοῦ πεφοινιγμένας ἔτι τῶν μιαιψόνων τὰς χεῖρας. ἸΙάλιν αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τῶν ἡσεδημένων αὖτοῖς ἐνεγκὼν ἀπογινώσκειν οὖν; ἐᾷ. Ἐπιφέρει δὲ χρησίμως τὴν ἐξ ἡμερότητος χάριν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐξείργει … πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. ε Πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἡχρειώθησαν. » Καὶ ὑπόδιχος γέγονεν ὁ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ, τῶν μὲν ἐθνῶν τῇ κτίσει λελατρενχότων, τῶν γε μὴν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὸν διὰ Μωσέως αἑτοῖς δοθέντα παραδεδηχότων νόμον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ Χριστὸς τοῖς; ἔθνεσι, καὶ κέκληται πρὸς τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς" καὶ ὁ ποτὲ οὐ λαὸς, γεγόνασι λαός. Ἰουδαῖοί γε μὴν οἱ τάλανες πεπαροινήχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ ἀρχτγὸν ὄντα τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεχτόνασιν ἀνοσίως, εἰ καὶ ἀνεδίω πάλιν ὡς Θεός. Ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς, καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἔλθεϊν ἀνευρύνει καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδὸν καὶ ἀποκρούεσθαι κελεύει τὰ ἐγκλήματα, δικαιουμένον δωῤεὰν καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων νόμου. Μᾶλταύτῃ τοι φησὶ" ε Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε.» Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ πάλαι νόμος αὑτοῖς ὡς ἐν σκιαὶς διετύπου, καὶ προανεχήρυττέ τὴν χάριν τὴν δίὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος. Ἔφη γάρ που Θεὸς, πρὸς τὸν ἱεροφάντην Μωσέα’ « Λάδε τοὺς Λευῖτας ἐκ μέσου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀγνιεῖ αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὕτως ποιήσεις αὐτοῖς τὸν ἀγνισμὸν αὐτῶν. Περιῤῥανεῖς αὐτοὺς ὕδωρ ἀγνισμοῦ, καὶ ἐπελεύσεται ξυρὸν ἐπὶ πᾶν τὸ σῶμα αὑτῶν. Καὶ πλυνοῦσι τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτῶν, καὶ καθαροὶ ἔσονται. ν Εἶτα ποῖον ἔτι τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ἁγνισμοῦ ξιδάξει λέγων ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος" ε Εἰ γὰρ τὸ αἷμα τράγων καὶ μόσχων, καὶ σποδὸς δαμάλεως ῥαντίζουσα τοὺς κεκοινωμένους ἀγιάζει πρὸ; τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ αἷμα Χριστοῦ; » Οὐχοὖν σαρκικὴν μὲν ὁ νόμος ἐποιεῖτο τὴν κάθαρσιν διὰ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἀγνισμοῦ. Διασμήχει δὲ ὁ Χριστὸς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, πάντα ῥύπον ἡμῶν Ψψυχικόν.
hautois anēsein epangelletai, dia toi to makrous eph' heautois diagenesthai kairou?, kathōs memenēchasi tois ex orgēs kinēmasin hypenēnegmenoi. Hoti men gar en g᾽ eschatois eleēthēsontai kairois, tę̄ eis Christon chariti … gegonasin ep᾽ autous hoi tēs orgę̄: chronoi. Tautę̄ toi phēsin’ Ouketi anēsō tas hamartias hymōn, kai kath᾽ heteron de, ei boulei, tropon, tę̄ tōn procheime- “ ton palai nomon hoi ex Israēl, tas hyper ge tōn idiōn p᾿ Christou mystērion. Epeidē de epephanen ho Chri- earb hōs tēs alētheias ēdē parousēs. Hoti toinyn ouk arkesei pros aphesin hautois hē nomou skia tēn dia Chriatou lytrōsin, ou prosiemenois, didaskei, legōn" Ouketi anēsō tas hamartias hymōn. Oupō men gar … parousēs tēs alētheias, phēsin, synchechōrēcha tois typois ōphelein dynasthai tous enochous hamartiais, … tę̄ pros tēn alētheian kai touto poiōn, parou… anonētos hē skia. Kai anēsō men ouketi tas amaraias hymōn, epairontōn de tas cheiras, apostrepsō tous ophthalmous mou, kan ei pleistas hotas poiein … tou einai chrēstos ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos? ēgoun eimi gar, eimi chrēstos te kai agathos kai philoichtirmōn, monon de ouki akōn apostrephō tous ophthalmous. Hai gar cheires hymōn haimatos plēreis. ᾿Akoueis hopōs to tēs miaiphonias autois eischechomiken enklēma, siōpēsas ta hetera tōn ptaismatōn? kaitoi pollois Ouai ethnos hamartōlon, laos plērēs hamartiōn, sperma ponēron, huioi anomoi. Epeidē de apechtonasi tous prophētas, kai autǭ tas anosidys epēgagon cheiras tǭ pantōn hēmōn sōtēri Christǭ, tautę̄ toi kai mala eikotōs to panchalepon enklēma, kai to eis pasan katakrisin arkoun hautois epipherei, legōn" Hai cheires hymōn haimatos plēreis. ᾿Apostrephei de to prosōpon ho theos kai Patēr, hōs horąn ouk anechomenos tǭ aimati tou HuIou pephoinigmenas eti tōn miaipsonōn tas cheiras. IIalin autous eis anamnēsin tōn hēsedēmenōn autois enenkōn apoginōskein oun? eą. Epipherei de chrēsimōs tēn ex hēmerotētos charin. Kai ouk exeirgei … pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. e Pantes gar exeklinan, hama hēchreiōthēsan. » Kai hypodichos gegonen ho kosmos tǭ Theǭ, tōn men ethnōn tę̄ ktisei lelatrenchotōn, tōn ge mēn ex Israēl ton dia Mōseōs haetois dothenta paradedēchotōn nomon. ᾿All᾽ epelampsen ho Christos tois? ethnesi, kai keklētai pros to thaumaston autou phōs" kai ho pote ou laos, gegonasi laos. Ioudaioi ge mēn hoi talanes peparoinēchasin eis Christon, kai archtgon onta tēs zōēs apechtonasin anosiōs, ei kai anediō palin hōs Theos. Epeidē de estin agathos, kai pantas anthrōpous thelei sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias eltheïn aneurynei kai autos tēn tēs sōtērias hodon kai apokrouesthai keleuei ta enklēmata, dikaioumenon dōrean kai ouk ex ergōn nomou. Maltautę̄ toi phēsi" e Lousasthe, katharoi genesthe.» Touto kai ho palai nomos hautois hōs en skiais dietypou, kai proanechērytte tēn charin tēn dia tou hagiou baptismatos. Ephē gar pou Theos, pros ton hierophantēn Mōsea’ « Lade tous Leuitas ek mesou tōn huiōn Israēl, kai agniei autous, kai houtōs poiēseis autois ton agnismon autōn. Perirrhaneis autous hydōr agnismou, kai epeleusetai xyron epi pan to sōma hautōn. Kai plynousi ta himatia autōn, kai katharoi esontai. n Eita poion eti to hydōr tou hagnismou xidaxei legōn ho sophōtatos Paulos" e Ei gar to haima tragōn kai moschōn, kai spodos damaleōs rhantizousa tous kekoinōmenous agiazei pro? tēn tēs sarkos katharotēta, posǭ mallon to haima Christou? » Ouchoun sarkikēn men ho nomos epoieito tēn katharsin dia tou hydatos tou agnismou. Diasmēchei de ho Christos dia tou hagiou baptismatos, panta rhypon hēmōn Pspsychikon.
does he promise to forgive them their sins, because they have spent long ages by themselves, as they have remained subject to the movements of wrath. For that in the last times they will be shown mercy, by the grace that is in Christ, … the times of wrath have come upon them. Therefore he says: “I will no longer forgive your sins.”
And in another way, if you like, [one may take] the sense of the text. [Under] the old law those of Israel [offered sacrifices] for their own [sins, as types of] the mystery of Christ. But since Christ has appeared, [these are useless], as the truth is now present. That the shadow of the law will not suffice for their forgiveness if they do not accept the redemption through Christ, he teaches by saying, “I will no longer forgive your sins.” For now that the truth is present, he says, I have not allowed the types to be able to benefit those guilty of sins … and in doing this, … the shadow is of no use. So I will no longer forgive your sins, and when you lift up your hands I will turn away my eyes, even if you make very many [prayers] … that the Creator of all is kind; that is, I am indeed kind and good and compassionate, and only unwillingly do I turn away my eyes. “For your hands are full of blood.” Do you hear how he has brought the charge of murder against them, keeping silent about their other offences? And yet [he had charged them] with many: “Woe, sinful nation, people full of sins, evil seed, lawless sons.” But since they killed the prophets and laid their unholy hands on Christ himself, the Saviour of us all, very fittingly he brings against them the most grievous charge, the one sufficient for every condemnation, saying, “Your hands are full of blood.” And God the Father turns away his face, as not enduring to see the hands of the murderers still crimsoned with the blood of the Son. Having brought them back to the remembrance of their impieties, he does not let them despair. He usefully adds the grace that comes from his gentleness. And he does not shut out … the whole world under heaven. “For all have turned aside; together they have become worthless.” And the world became accountable to God, the nations having served the creation, and those of Israel having transgressed the law given them through Moses. But Christ shone upon the nations, and they were called to his marvellous light; and those who were once not a people became a people. The wretched Jews, however, behaved outrageously toward Christ and impiously killed him who is the Author of life, even though he came to life again as God. But since he is good, and “wants all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth,” he himself widens the road of salvation and bids them throw off their charges, being justified freely and not by works of the law. Therefore he says: “Wash yourselves, become clean.” This the old law too outlined for them as in shadows, proclaiming beforehand the grace given through holy baptism. For God said somewhere to Moses, the revealer of sacred things: “Take the Levites from among the sons of Israel and purify them; and thus you shall do to them for their purification: you shall sprinkle them with water of purification, and a razor shall pass over their whole body, and they shall wash their garments and be clean.” Then what the water of purification is, the most wise Paul will teach, saying: “For if the blood of goats and calves, and the ashes of a heifer sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctify for the purification of the flesh, how much more will the blood of Christ?” So the law made a fleshly cleansing through the water of purification; but Christ, through holy baptism, scours away all the filth of our soul.
1.1.12PG 70
Βεδαπτίσμεθα γὰρ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρὶ, πᾶν εἶδος τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν φαυλότητος μονονουχὶ συντήχοντος, καὶ ὡς ἄχρηστον δαπανῶντός τινα συρφετὸν ὕλην" ἔργον γὰρ τοῦτο πυρός. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ὁ μαχάριο; Παῦλος διασαφεῖ, λέγῳν᾽ ε Πίστει χρηματισθεὶς Νῶς κατεσκεύασε χιδωτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῦ οἴχου αὐ-- «οὔ, ν» εἰς ἣν ὀλίγαι, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν, ὀκτὼ ψυκαὶ διεσώθησαν δι᾽ ὕδατος. « Ὃ καὶ ἡμᾶς ἀντίτυπον νῦν σώζες βάπτισμα, οὐ σαρκὸς ἀπόθεσις ῥύπου, ἀλλὰ συνειδή.-σεως ἀγαθῶς ἐπερώτημα εἰς Θεόν. » Ὃ δὴ καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐλέσθαι δρᾷν τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις συμδουλεύει, λέγων" ε Λούσασθε, καθαροὶ γένεσθε" » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τητος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τοῦ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ὑδρισμένου. Εὐὑρίσχομεν δὲ καὶ τὸν θεσπέσιον Πέτρον ἐπιπλήττοντὰ μὲν αὐτοῖς ὡς ἀπεχτονόσι τὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχηγὸν, καὶ αἰτήσασιν ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι αὐτοῖς, τοῦτ᾽ σιν" ἔφη γάρ᾽ ε Καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοὶ, οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἑπράξατε ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν. Μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕχαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ὑμῖν γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν.» ᾿Αφέλετε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου" παύσασθε ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν. ᾿ ᾿Απόχρη μὲν πρὸς ἀπόνιψιν ἁμαρτίας τὸ σωτήριον καὶ ἅγιον βάπτισμα, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἤδη προεπταισμένων διασμήχει κηλῖδα. Χρῆναι δέ φημι τοὺς ἅπαξ ἡγιασμένους, καθαρὰς καὶ ἁμώμους, ὡς ἂν οἷοί τε εἶεν, τὰς ἑαυτῶν φυλάττειν ψυχὰς καὶ διαμεμνῆσθαι μὲν τοῦ λέγοντος" « Πάσῃ φυλαχῇ τήρει σὴν καρδίαν. ν» Καὶ πάλιν: ε Ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάξοντος ἀναδῇ ἐπὶ σὲ, τόπον σου ([) μὴ ἀφῇς, ὅτι ἴαμα καταπαύσει ἁμαρτίας μεγάλας. » Πλεῖσται μὲν ὅσαι πρὸς τὰ αἰσχίω βλέπουσαι τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν χατασείουσιν ἡδοναὶ, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων, ὁ ἐν τοῖς; μέλεσι τῆς σαρκὸς ἔμφντός τε καὶ ἀγριαίνων νόμος" εἶτα πρὸς τούτοις διαλογισμοὶ πονηροὶ, πρὸς πᾶν ες δος φαυλότητος οὐκ ἀγεννῶς καταδροχιζόμενοι τὸν ἐν ἡμῖν ὄντα νοῦν. Δεῖ δὴ οὖν τῶν τοιούτων ἀπάντων ἀπἔχεσθαι κακῶν τοὺς βεθαπτισμένους, καὶ τὰς πονηρίας ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς ἰδίας ψυχῆς" καὶ οὔτι μόνον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς μάλιστα τοῦ πάντα εἰδότος τε καὶ ἐφορῶντος Θεοῦ. Ὑποπλάττονται μὲν γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸ εἶναι χρηστοὶ, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐπιεικείας δόκησιν παραχλέπτοντες, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσιν λύκοι ἄρπαγες, γατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Καὶ περὶ παντὸς, οἶμαι, ποιούτου τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου πρὸφήτου λέγειν « Τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ λαλεῖ εὑρηνιχὰ, καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἔχει τὴν ἔχθραν. ν Καὶ μὴν καὶ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδίδ' «ε ἩἩπαλύνθησαν οἱ λόγοι αὐτῶν ὑπὲρ ἔλαιον, καὶ αὐτοί εἰσι βολίδες. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ πᾶσαν ποιοῖντσ σπουδὴν εἷς γε τὸ δεῖν δύνασθαι λαθεῖν, ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἐχγελάσεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὁ Κύριο; ἐκεὐχτηριεῖ αὐτούς. Οἶδεν γὰρ, οἷδεν καρδίαν καὶ νεφρούς. Ὁ δὲ ἀληθῶς ἀγαθὸς τοιοῦτος ἔσται μετὰ Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ὡς γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος φησίν" « Προνοούμεγοι χαλὰ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐνώπιον ἀνθρώπων.» Μέγα τοίνυν τὸ ἐξᾶραι τὰς πονηρίας ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ τάχα που τοιοῦτός τις ἣν ὁ Ναθαναὴλ, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ Χριστός " ε Ἴδε ἀληϑῶς Ἰσραηλίτης, ἐν ᾧ δόλος οὐκ ἔστιν. » Παύσασθε, φησὶν, ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατα.λείπετε τῆς συντρόφου τε ὑμῖν καὶ ἐντριδοῦς κπία:, μεταστήσατε πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω τὴν ἑαυτῶν δυσ-
Bedaptismetha gar en Pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri, pan eidos tēs en hēmin phaulotētos mononouchi syntēchontos, kai hōs achrēston dapanōntos tina syrpheton hylēn" ergon gar touto pyros. Touto toi kai ho machario? Paulos diasaphei, legǭn᾽ e Pistei chrēmatistheis Nōs kateskeuase chidōton eis sōtērian tou oichou au-- «ou, n» eis hēn oligai, tout’ estin, oktō psykai diesōthēsan di᾽ hydatos. « Ho kai hēmas antitypon nyn sōzes baptisma, ou sarkos apothesis rhypou, alla syneidē.-seōs agathōs eperōtēma eis Theon. » Ho dē kai autois elesthai drąn tois Ioudaiōn dēmois symdouleuei, legōn" e Lousasthe, katharoi genesthe" » tout᾽ estin, tētos kai philanthrōpias tou par᾽ hymōn hydrismenou. Euyrischomen de kai ton thespesion Petron epiplēttonta men autois hōs apechtonosi ton tēs zōēs archēgon, kai aitēsasin andra phonea charisthēnai autois, tout᾽ sin" ephē gar᾽ e Kai nyn, adelphoi, oida hoti kata agnoian hepraxate hōsper kai hoi archontes hymōn. Metanoēsate oun kai baptisthētō hechastos hymōn epi tǭ onomati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, kai lēpsesthe tēn dōrean tou hagiou Pneumatos. Hymin gar eisin hai epangeliai kai tois teknois hymōn.» ᾿Aphelete tas ponērias apo tōn psychōn hymōn apenanti tōn ophthalmōn mou" pausasthe apo tōn ponēriōn hymōn. ᾿ ᾿Apochrē men pros aponipsin hamartias to sōtērion kai hagion baptisma, kai tēn tōn ēdē proeptaismenōn diasmēchei kēlida. Chrēnai de phēmi tous hapax hēgiasmenous, katharas kai hamōmous, hōs an hoioi te eien, tas heautōn phylattein psychas kai diamemnēsthai men tou legontos" « Pasę̄ phylachę̄ tērei sēn kardian. n» Kai palin: e Ean pneuma tou exousiaxontos anadę̄ epi se, topon sou ([) mē aphę̄s, hoti iama katapausei hamartias megalas. » Pleistai men hosai pros ta aischiō blepousai tēn tou anthrōpou psychēn chataseiousin hēdonai, kai pro ge tōn allōn, ho en tois? melesi tēs sarkos emphntos te kai agriainōn nomos" eita pros toutois dialogismoi ponēroi, pros pan es dos phaulotētos ouk agennōs katadrochizomenoi ton en hēmin onta noun. Dei dē oun tōn toioutōn apantōn apechesthai kakōn tous bethaptismenous, kai tas ponērias aphelein apo tēs idias psychēs" kai outi monon en ophthalmois anthrōpōn, alla kai en ophthalmois malista tou panta eidotos te kai ephorōntos Theou. Hypoplattontai men gar esth᾽ hote to einai chrēstoi, kai tēn tēs epieikeias dokēsin parachleptontes, esōthen de eisin lykoi arpages, gata to gegrammenon. Kai peri pantos, oimai, poioutou ton tōn holōn theon, dia phōnēs Hieremiou prophētou legein « Tǭ stomati autou lalei heurēnicha, kai en heautǭ echei tēn echthran. n Kai mēn kai phōnēs tou Dadid' «e HēĒpalynthēsan hoi logoi autōn hyper elaion, kai autoi eisi bolides. » ᾿All᾽ ei kai pasan poioints spoudēn heis ge to dein dynasthai lathein, ho katoikōn en ouranois echgelasetai autous, kai ho Kyrio? ekeuchtēriei autous. Oiden gar, hoiden kardian kai nephrous. Ho de alēthōs agathos toioutos estai meta Theou kai anthrōpōn, hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin" « Pronooumegoi chala enōpion Kyriou, alla kai enōpion anthrōpōn.» Mega toinyn to exarai tas ponērias apenanti tōn ophthalmōn tou Theou. Kai tacha pou toioutos tis hēn ho Nathanaēl, peri hou phēsin ho Christos " e Ide alēϑōs Israēlitēs, en hǭ dolos ouk estin. » Pausasthe, phēsin, apo tōn ponēriōn hymōn, tout᾽ esti, kata.leipete tēs syntrophou te hymin kai entridous kpia:, metastēsate pros ta ameinō tēn heautōn dys-
For we have been baptized in the Holy Spirit and fire, which as it were melts away every form of wickedness in us and consumes it like so much useless refuse; for this is the work of fire. The blessed Paul too makes this plain, saying: “By faith Noah, being warned, prepared an ark for the saving of his household,” in which a few, that is, eight souls, were brought safely through water. “And baptism, which corresponds to this, now saves us also, not as a removal of dirt from the flesh, but as the appeal of a good conscience to God.” This, then, he counsels the Jewish peoples themselves to choose to do, saying, “Wash yourselves, become clean”; that is, … of the gentleness and love for mankind of the one whom you insulted. And we find the divine Peter too rebuking them as having killed the Author of life and having asked for a murderer to be granted to them, that is, [Barabbas, and yet calling them to repentance]; for he said: “And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers also. Repent, then, and let each of you be baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promises are for you and for your children.”
“Take away the wickedness from your souls before my eyes; cease from your wickedness.”
The saving and holy baptism suffices for the washing away of sin, and scours away the stain of offences already committed. But I say that those who have once been sanctified must keep their souls pure and blameless, as far as they are able, and remember him who says, “Keep your heart with all vigilance,” and again, “If the spirit of the ruler rises against you, do not leave your place, for healing will put an end to great sins.” Very many pleasures that look toward what is shameful shake the soul of man, and before all the others the law that is implanted and rages in the members of the flesh; and besides these, evil reasonings, which drag the mind within us with no small force toward every form of wickedness. Those who have been baptized must therefore keep away from all such evils and take away the wickedness from their own soul, and not only in the eyes of men but above all in the eyes of God, who knows and oversees all things. For some at times pretend to be good, stealing the appearance of fair dealing, “but inwardly they are ravenous wolves,” as it is written. And of every such person, I think, the God of all says through the voice of the prophet Jeremiah: “With his mouth he speaks peaceably, but within himself he holds enmity.” And through the voice of David too: “Their words were softer than oil, yet they are darts.” But even if they make every effort to escape notice, “he who dwells in the heavens will laugh at them, and the Lord will mock them.” For he knows, he knows the heart and the reins. But the one who is truly good will be so before God and men, as Paul says: “taking thought for what is good not only before the Lord but also before men.” It is a great thing, then, to remove wickedness from before the eyes of God. And perhaps Nathanael was such a man, of whom Christ says, “Behold, truly an Israelite in whom there is no guile.” “Cease,” he says, “from your wickedness”; that is, abandon the wickedness that is familiar and ingrained in you; change your ill [will] for the better
1.1.13PG 70
ἐμπαροινοῦντες αὐτῷ, καὶ παγίδα ἱστάντες, καὶ διορύττοντες βόθρους. Καὶ τό γε ἧκον εἰς αὑτοὺς, καὶ εἰς δύγαμιν ἐπιχειρημάτων πᾶν εἶδος σκαιότητος ἀρτύοντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἀπεστάλχασέ τινας τῶν ἰδίων μαθητῶν, μετὰ τῶν καλουμένων Ἡρωδιανῶν, ἐρομένους τε καὶ λέγοντας " « Ἔξεστι δοῦναι φόρους Καίσαρι, ἣ οὔ;» Ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν προσίεσαν λέγοντες, « Εἰ ἔξεστι τῷ Σαδδάτῳ θεραπεῦσαι; Ἵνα κατηγορήσωσιν αὐτοῦ. ν᾿Αχονέτωσαν τοίνυν λέγοντος, «᾿Αφέλεσθε τὰς πονηρίας ἀπὸ τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν μου. Παύσασθε ἀπὸ τῶν πονηριῶν ὑμῶν.» Μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, ἐκζητήσατε κρίσιν, ῥύ- Β σασθε ἀδικούμενον, χρέγατε ὀρφανῷ, καὶ δικαιώσατα χήραν, καὶ δεῦτε, καὶ διελεγχθῶμεν, Κύριος. Καὶ ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ὑμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡς χιόνα λδευχαγῶ. Ἑὰν δὲ ὦσιν ὡς κόκχκινοῦν, ὡσεὶ ἔριον λευκαγνῶ. Τῆς ἐν νόμῳ λατρείας τὸ ἀδρανὲς καθορίσας, διά τε τοῦ φάναι, «Τί μοὶ πλῆθος τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν, λέγει Κύριος; Πλήρης εἰμί. » Καὶ τούτοις ἐπενεγχὼν, « Τίς γὰρ ἐξεζήτησε ταῦτα ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν ὑμῶν;» Ἐπὶ καιροῦ πάλιν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας ἐξηγεῖται τὴν ἀστειότητα, χἀὶ τῆς ἀληθῶς ἁγίας ζωῇζς καταδείχνυσι τὴν ὁδὸν, οὐκ ἐν τύποις ἔτι καὶ σκιαῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν αὐτοῖς πράγμασι, καὶ τοῖς κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν νοουμένοις αὐχήμασιν ἔχουσι τὸ εὐδόκιμον. Τί γάρ φησι, « Μάθετε χαλὸν ποιεῖν; » ἿΑρ᾽ οὖν, εἰπέ μοι, φαίη τις ἂν, ἐξίστησι παντελῶς τῆς νομικῆς ἐντολῆς; οὐκ ἐᾷ τοῖς διὰ Μωσέως τεθεσπισμένοις ἐνατενίζειν ὅλως; Εἴτα πῶς ἔφασκε Χριστός" « Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἣ τοὺς προφήτας" οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. » Πῶς δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἔφασκεν " « Ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία, καὶ δικαία, καὶ ἀγαθή;» Πρὸς δὴ τὰ τοιάδε πάλιν ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι καλὸς ὁ νόμος, εἰ δὴ νοοῖτο πνευματικῶς, οὐκ ἐξίστησιν ἡμᾶς ὁλοτρόπως τοῦ νόμου Χριστός; ἀνα- Θιδάζει δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὸ προῦχον καὶ ἄμεινον, ὑποθάθραν ὥσπερ τινὰ προχαταθεὶς ἐν ἡμῖν τὴν διὰ ενόμου παιδαγωγίαν, καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς λατρείας οἱονεὶ ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τύποις. Λλλως τε κἀκεῖνο τούτοις φαυλότητός τε καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀποσχέσθαι διδάσκει, καὶ τῶν αἰσχιόνων ἐστὶ παραδειχτιχός. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ Παῦλός φησι" ε Τὴν δὲ ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ τοῦ νόμου.» Τὸ δὲ κήρυγμα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἀρετῆς ἀπάσης ἡμᾶς ἐπιμελητὰς ἀποφαίνει. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ὀνομάζοιτο ἂν εἰκότως, κυρίως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς αὑτὸ χρῆμα τὸ χαλόν. Τὸ γὰρ, «Οὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις,» ἐξιστᾷν ἣν ἁμαρτίας τοὺς παιδενομένους, οὕπω γε μὴν ὅ τί ποτέ ἔστ: τὸ χαλὸν τελείως ἐχφαίνοντος. Τὸ δὲ δεῖν ὅλως μήτε ὀργίζεσθαι τῷ ἀδελφῷ, μῆτε μὴν ἐπιθυμεῖν, τοῖς τῆς ἀρετῆς αὐχήμασιν ἐμδιδάζοντος. Ἐξαίρετον γὰρ τὸ χαταθλεῖν ὀργῆς, ἀξιάγαστον δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο τὸ ἀνασειράζειν δύνασθαι τὰς εἰς τὸ φαῦλον ἐπιθυμίας, καὶ μὴ ἐπιτρέπειν
emparoinountes autǭ, kai pagida histantes, kai dioryttontes bothrous. Kai to ge hēkon eis hautous, kai eis dygamin epicheirēmatōn pan eidos skaiotētos artyontes ep᾽ autǭ. Pote men gar apestalchase tinas tōn idiōn mathētōn, meta tōn kaloumenōn Hērōdianōn, eromenous te kai legontas " « Exesti dounai phorous Kaisari, hē ou?» Pote de palin prosiesan legontes, « Ei exesti tǭ Saddatǭ therapeusai? Hina katēgorēsōsin autou. n᾿Achonetōsan toinyn legontos, «᾿Aphelesthe tas ponērias apo tōn psychōn hymōn apenanti tōn ophthalmōn mou. Pausasthe apo tōn ponēriōn hymōn.» Mathete kalon poiein, ekzētēsate krisin, rhy- B sasthe adikoumenon, chregate orphanǭ, kai dikaiōsata chēran, kai deute, kai dielenchthōmen, Kyrios. Kai ean ōsin hai hamartiai hymōn hōs phoinikoun, hōs chiona ldeuchagō. Hean de ōsin hōs kokchkinoun, hōsei erion leukagnō. Tēs en nomǭ latreias to adranes kathorisas, dia te tou phanai, «Ti moi plēthos tōn thysiōn hymōn, legei Kyrios? Plērēs eimi. » Kai toutois epenenchōn, « Tis gar exezētēse tauta ek tōn cheirōn hymōn?» Epi kairou palin tēs euangelikēs politeias exēgeitai tēn asteiotēta, chai tēs alēthōs hagias zōę̄zs katadeichnysi tēn hodon, ouk en typois eti kai skiais, all᾽ en autois pragmasi, kai tois kat᾽ aretēn nooumenois auchēmasin echousi to eudokimon. Ti gar phēsi, « Mathete chalon poiein? » HiAr᾽ oun, eipe moi, phaiē tis an, existēsi pantelōs tēs nomikēs entolēs? ouk eą tois dia Mōseōs tethespismenois enatenizein holōs? Eita pōs ephaske Christos" « Mē nomisēte hoti ēlthon katalysai ton nomon hē tous prophētas" ouk ēlthon katalysai, alla plērōsai. » Pōs de kai ho Paulos ephasken " « Hōste ho men nomos hagios, kai hē entolē hagia, kai dikaia, kai agathē?» Pros dē ta toiade palin eroumen, hoti kalos ho nomos, ei dē nooito pneumatikōs, ouk existēsin hēmas holotropōs tou nomou Christos? ana- Thidazei de mallon epi to prouchon kai ameinon, hypothathran hōsper tina prochatatheis en hēmin tēn dia enomou paidagōgian, kai tēs alēthous latreias hoionei en skiais kai typois. Lllōs te kakeino toutois phaulotētos te kai hamartias aposchesthai didaskei, kai tōn aischionōn esti paradeichtichos. Kai goun ho Paulos phēsi" e Tēn de hamartian ouk egnōn ei mē dia tou nomou.» To de kērygma to euangelikon aretēs apasēs hēmas epimelētas apophainei. Tautę̄ toi kai onomazoito an eikotōs, kyriōs te kai alēthōs hauto chrēma to chalon. To gar, «Ou phoneuseis, ou moicheuseis,» existąn hēn hamartias tous paidenomenous, houpō ge mēn ho ti pote est: to chalon teleiōs echphainontos. To de dein holōs mēte orgizesthai tǭ adelphǭ, mēte mēn epithymein, tois tēs aretēs auchēmasin emdidazontos. Exaireton gar to chatathlein orgēs, axiagaston de pros touto to anaseirazein dynasthai tas eis to phaulon epithymias, kai mē epitrepein
… behaving outrageously toward him, setting snares and digging pits; and, as far as it lay with them and within the power of their schemes, preparing every kind of malice against him. At one time they sent some of their own disciples with those called Herodians, asking and saying, “Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?” At another time they came again saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?” so that they might accuse him. Let them hear him, then, saying: “Take away the wickedness from your souls before my eyes; cease from your wickedness.”
“Learn to do good; seek judgment; rescue the one who is wronged; judge for the orphan and vindicate the widow. And come, let us reason together, says the Lord. And if your sins are like crimson, I will make them white as snow; and if they are like scarlet, I will make them white as wool.”
Having marked out the weakness of the worship under the law, both by saying, “What to me is the multitude of your sacrifices? says the Lord. I am full,” and by adding, “For who has required these from your hands?” he now in due season explains the excellence of the gospel way of life and shows the way of the truly holy life, which wins its approval no longer in types and shadows but in the realities themselves and in the honours understood as belonging to virtue. For what does he mean by “Learn to do good”? Does he then, someone might say, take us wholly away from the commandment of the law? Does he not allow us to look at all to what was decreed through Moses? How, then, did Christ say, “Do not think that I came to abolish the law or the prophets; I did not come to abolish but to fulfil”? And how did Paul say, “So the law is holy, and the commandment is holy and righteous and good”? To such objections we shall say again that the law is good if it is understood spiritually. Christ does not take us wholly away from the law, but rather leads us up to what is higher and better, having first laid down in us, like a kind of foundation, the schooling given through the law, which held the true worship as it were in shadows and types. Besides, the law teaches us to keep away from wickedness and sin, and it points out what is shameful. Paul at any rate says, “I would not have known sin except through the law.” But the gospel preaching makes us practitioners of every virtue. Therefore it may fittingly be called, properly and truly, the good itself. For “You shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery” removed those being instructed from sin, though it did not yet fully show what the good is; but the command not to be angry with one’s brother at all, nor even to desire, initiates us into the honours of virtue. For it is an excellent thing to overcome anger, and admirable besides to be able to rein in the desires for what is evil and not allow
1.1.14PG 70
τὸν νοῦν, κἂν γοῦν εἰς ἀρχὰς ἱέναι τῆς ἐκτόπου καὶ βδελυρωτάτης ἐπιθυμίας. Οὐκοῦν τὸ καλὸν ἀληθῶς εἴη ἂν τὸ μάθημα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας ἡ δύναμις, Ἑπιφωνητέον δὴ οὖν τοῖς τοῦ γράμματος φῦοοις, « Μάθετε καλὸν ποιεῖν, ἐκζητήσατε χρίσιν,» τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς. Πρὸς γὰρ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀτοπήμασιν ἅπασιν, νενοσήχασι καὶ τοῦτο τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες, τὸ μὴ ὀρθὰς, φημὶ, ποιεῖσθαι τὰς ἐφ᾽ ἐκάστῳ πράγματι κρίσεις" Ψηφοφορεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον ἀδίκως, καὶ δώρων ἡττᾶσθαι καὶ χρημάτων ἡδονῆς, καὶ τοῖς ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλουσι χαταπωλεῖν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀνοσίου βουλῆς τὴν σύνεσιν. Ὡς γάρ φησιν ὁ προφήτης, «Ὁὲ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον. » ᾿Αναγκαία τοιγαροῦν ἡ ἐντολὴ, καὶ τοῖς εὐαγγελικῶς ἐθέλουσι ζῇν οὐκ ἀσυντελὴς εἰς δικαιοσύνην τὸ κρίνεῖν ὀρθῶς, οὐκ ἕν γε μόνον τοῖς ἔξω πράγμασιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν. Οἷον δή τί φημι" Θεοῦ τὴν φαυλότητα καταψέγοντος, ἐπαινεῖ ταύτην ὁ Σατανᾶ:. Καὶ ὁ μὲν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμᾶς ἀναπείθει νόμος, ἀξιέραστον ποιεῖσθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν " ἀνθέλχει πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον ἑκεῖνος, Τότε δὴ τότε κριτὴς ὥσπερ τίς ἔστι καὶ δικαστὴς ἐν ἡ μἶν ὁ νοῦς " καὶ ἐπαινέσας μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ χρῆναι κρατεῖν ἀπονέμων, ἐξεζήτησε χρίσιν. Ἐπιδούς γε μὴν φαυλότητι τὸ νικᾶν, ἔξω γέγονε τοῦ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς, καὶ ἀκούσεται δικαίως " «ε Οὐαὶ οἱ λέγοντες τὸ πονηρὸν χαλὸν, καὶ τὸ χαλὸν πονηρόν " οὐαὶ οἱ λέγοντες τὸ πιχρὺν γλυκὺ, καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν᾽" οἱ τιθέντες τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὸ φῶς εἰς σκότος. » Αὔχημα τοίνυν εὐαγγελικὸν «τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς, καὶ ἐπαμύνειν ἀδικουμένοις. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ, τὸ, « ἹΡύσασθε ἀδικούμενον.» Ἐπιτηδεύειν δὲ χρὴ πρὸς τούτῳ τὸ συμπαθὲς, καὶ τὸ ἀπροσὡπόληπτον. ε Κρίνατε ὀρφανῷ,» φησὶ, καὶ δικαιώσατε χὴῆραν καὶ δεῦτε, καὶ διελεγχθῶμεν, λέγει Κύριος "» οὐκ ὡς κρινόμενοι τῷ Δεσπότῃ; ε Δικαιωθήσεται γὰρ, φησὶ, πάντως ἐν τοῖς λόγοις αὐτοῦ, καὶ νικήσει Κρινόμενος.» Ἔσται γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἀπὸ ῥύπου καθαρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ καυχήσεταί τις ἁγνὴν ἔχειν τὴν καρδίαν, διελεγχόμενοι δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ οἱονεὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς δοκιμάζοντες, εἰ μὴ τῆς θείας φιλοτιμίας μέγεθος πολύ τέ ἐστι καὶ ἀξιόληπτον. Ὥς γε ὁ σοφὸς ἡμῖν γράφει Παῦλος " ε Οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς. ε Ὑπισχνεῖται τοιγαροῦν τοῖς ἐκ νομικῆς ἀγωγῆς μεθορμιζομένοις τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἀστειότητα βίου τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν, ἄφεσιν τῶν ἤδη προεπταισμένων. Αὕτη γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ τῆς ἐλπίδος εἰσδολὴ, καὶ τῆς θείας εἰς ἡμᾶς ἡμερότητος ἀπαρχὴ. θύρα τε ὥσπερ καὶ ὁδός. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῖς εἰσάγαν μεμολυσμένοις, καίτοι ἐπ᾽ ἔλαττον τοῦτο γενοσηχόσιν, ἀρκέσει πρὸς ἀποκάθαρσιν ἡ διὰ πίστεως χάρις, ἀναπείθει λέγων " « Ἐὰν ὦσιν αἱ ἀμαρτἰαι ὁμῶν ὡς φοινικοῦν, ὡς χιόνα λευκανῶ - ἐὰν δὲ ὦσιν ὡς κόκκινον, ὡς ἔριον λευκανῶ. » Δυσέχπλυτον γὰρ οὐδὲν Θεοῦ διασμήχοντος. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος φησὶν, «Οὗ δὲ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις. Καὶ πάλιν' « Τίς; ἐγκαλέσει μετὰ ἐκλεκτῶν Θεοῦ; Θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν, τίς ὁ κατακρίνων;» δι [,λ,ν, 35. "55 [εΔ. ν, 30. 5" Ρραὶ. τ, 6. Ν' Βοπ. Ὑ1), 18. δ᾽ Βοῃῃ. ν, 30. "5 οι. νι, δδ, δὲ.
ton noun, kan goun eis archas hienai tēs ektopou kai bdelyrōtatēs epithymias. Oukoun to kalon alēthōs eiē an to mathēma to euangelikon, kai tēs en Christǭ politeias hē dynamis, Hepiphōnēteon dē oun tois tou grammatos phyoois, « Mathete kalon poiein, ekzētēsate chrisin,» tout᾽ esti, to krinein orthōs. Pros gar tois allois atopēmasin hapasin, nenosēchasi kai touto tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes, to mē orthas, phēmi, poieisthai tas eph᾽ ekastǭ pragmati kriseis" Psēphophorein de mallon adikōs, kai dōrōn hēttasthai kai chrēmatōn hēdonēs, kai tois adikein ethelousi chatapōlein tēs heautōn anosiou boulēs tēn synesin. Hōs gar phēsin ho prophētēs, «Hoe hēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinon. » ᾿Anankaia toigaroun hē entolē, kai tois euangelikōs ethelousi zę̄n ouk asyntelēs eis dikaiosynēn to krinein orthōs, ouk hen ge monon tois exō pragmasin, alla kai tois eis noun kai kardian. Hoion dē ti phēmi" Theou tēn phaulotēta katapsegontos, epainei tautēn ho Satana:. Kai ho men tou Sōtēros hēmas anapeithei nomos, axieraston poieisthai to agathon " anthelchei pros to enantion hekeinos, Tote dē tote kritēs hōsper tis esti kai dikastēs en hē min ho nous " kai epainesas men to agathon, kai auto to chrēnai kratein aponemōn, exezētēse chrisin. Epidous ge mēn phaulotēti to nikan, exō gegone tou krinein orthōs, kai akousetai dikaiōs " «e Ouai hoi legontes to ponēron chalon, kai to chalon ponēron " ouai hoi legontes to pichryn glyky, kai to glyky pikron᾽" hoi tithentes to skotos eis phōs, kai to phōs eis skotos. » Auchēma toinyn euangelikon «to krinein orthōs, kai epamynein adikoumenois. Touto gar, oimai, esti, to, « HiRysasthe adikoumenon.» Epitēdeuein de chrē pros toutǭ to sympathes, kai to aprosōpolēpton. e Krinate orphanǭ,» phēsi, kai dikaiōsate chēēran kai deute, kai dielenchthōmen, legei Kyrios "» ouk hōs krinomenoi tǭ Despotę̄? e Dikaiōthēsetai gar, phēsi, pantōs en tois logois autou, kai nikēsei Krinomenos.» Estai gar oudeis apo rhypou katharos, all᾽ oude kauchēsetai tis hagnēn echein tēn kardian, dielenchomenoi de mallon, kai hoionei kath᾽ heautous dokimazontes, ei mē tēs theias philotimias megethos poly te esti kai axiolēpton. Hōs ge ho sophos hēmin graphei Paulos " e Ouk axia ta pathēmata tou nyn kairou pros tēn mellousan doxan apokalyphthēnai eis hēmas. e Hypischneitai toigaroun tois ek nomikēs agōgēs methormizomenois tropon tina dia tēs pisteōs eis asteiotēta biou tou kata Christon, aphesin tōn ēdē proeptaismenōn. Hautē gar hēmōn hē tēs elpidos eisdolē, kai tēs theias eis hēmas hēmerotētos aparchē. thyra te hōsper kai hodos. Hoti de kai tois eisagan memolysmenois, kaitoi ep᾽ elatton touto genosēchosin, arkesei pros apokatharsin hē dia pisteōs charis, anapeithei legōn " « Ean ōsin hai amartiai homōn hōs phoinikoun, hōs chiona leukanō - ean de ōsin hōs kokkinon, hōs erion leukanō. » Dysechplyton gar ouden Theou diasmēchontos. Hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin, «Hou de epleonasen hē hamartia, hypereperisseusen hē charis. Kai palin' « Tis? enkalesei meta eklektōn Theou? Theos ho dikaiōn, tis ho katakrinōn?» di [,l,n, 35. "55 [eD. n, 30. 5" Rrai. t, 6. N' Bop. Hy1), 18. d᾽ Boę̄ę̄. n, 30. "5 oi. ni, dd, de.
the mind to go even to the beginnings of an outlandish and most abominable desire. So the good would truly be the gospel teaching and the power of the way of life in Christ. We must therefore cry out to the friends of the letter, “Learn to do good, seek judgment,” that is, judging rightly. For besides all their other absurdities, those allotted to lead the synagogue of the Jews suffered from this too: they did not make right judgments in each matter, but rather voted unjustly, were overcome by gifts and the pleasure of money, and sold the cleverness of their unholy counsel to those who wished to do wrong. For, as the prophet says, “Her leaders judged for gifts.” The commandment is therefore necessary, and for those who wish to live according to the gospel, judging rightly contributes not a little to righteousness, not only in outward matters but also in those of the mind and heart. I mean something like this. God condemns wickedness; Satan praises it. The Saviour’s law persuades us to make the good the object of our love; that one draws us the other way. Then, then indeed the mind within us is like a judge and arbiter. If it praises the good and grants it the right to prevail, it has sought judgment. But if it hands the victory to wickedness, it has gone outside right judgment and will justly hear: “Woe to those who call evil good and good evil; woe to those who call bitter sweet and sweet bitter; who put darkness for light and light for darkness.” It is, then, a glory of the gospel to judge rightly and to help those who are wronged. For this, I think, is “Rescue the one who is wronged.” And besides this one must practise compassion and impartiality. “Judge for the orphan,” he says, “and vindicate the widow; and come, and let us reason together, says the Lord.” Not as though we were judging the Master! “For he will be justified,” it says, “in his words, and will prevail when he is judged.” For no one will be clean from filth, nor will anyone boast of having a pure heart; but rather [let us reason together], examining as it were among ourselves whether the greatness of the divine generosity is not great and worth receiving. As the wise Paul writes to us: “The sufferings of the present time are not worth comparing with the glory that is to be revealed to us.” He therefore promises forgiveness of offences already committed to those who, through faith, pass over in a way from the conduct of the law to the excellence of the life according to Christ. For this is our entrance into hope, the first fruits of God’s gentleness toward us, like a door and a way. And that the grace given through faith will suffice for the cleansing even of those who have been very greatly defiled, and not only of those whose sickness was less, he persuades us by saying, “If your sins are like crimson, I will make them white as snow; and if they are like scarlet, I will make them white as wool.” For nothing is hard to wash out when God scours it. As Paul says, “Where sin increased, grace abounded all the more.” And again: “Who will bring a charge against God’s elect? It is God who justifies; who is to condemn?”
1.1.15PG 70
Καὶ ἐὰν θέλητε, καὶ εἰσακούσητέ μου, τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς φάγεσθε. Ἐὰν δὲ μὴ θέλητε, μηδὲ εἰσ΄ακχούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται. Τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐ.ἰάλησε ταῦτα. Προσπεφώνηχέ ποὺ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως" ε Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πρὸ προσώπου σου τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ θανάτου.» Τέθειται γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν ἡ ἐπ᾽ ἄμφωυ καὶ τῶν ἑκάστου διανευμάτων, ἤγουν θελημάτων καρπὸς ἂν γένοιτο τὸ διαδιῶναι λαμπρῶς καὶ ἐννόμῶς, ἤγουν ἑτεροίως χατεψεγμένως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις, ὡς οἱ μὲν τὸν ἀγαθὸν καὶ ἀπόλεχτον καὶ Θεῷ φιλαίτατον βιοῦντες βίον, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως χαταίρουσιν εἰς ζωήν. Οἴγε μὴν ταῖς εἰς τὸ φαῦ λον ἡδοναῖς ἡττώμενοι, τὸ τέλος ἔχουσιν εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν. Εὐπειθείας οὖν ἄρα καρπὸς τὸ φαγεῖν ἔσται τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς τῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένης, ἧς καὶ αὑτὸς διαμέμνηται λέγων ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός " ε Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐποὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν.» Σκαιότητος δὲ καὶ βίου φιλαμαρτήμονος ἣ ἀνόνητος ὑστεροθουλία, καὶ τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς. μάχαιρά τε καὶ ὄλεθρος, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ τί γὰρ οὐκὶ τοιούτων κακῶν; ᾿Αξιόπιστον δὲ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λόγον ὁ προφήτης ἀποφαίνει, προσεπάγων εὐθὺς, ὅτι ε« Τὸ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀμήχανον τὸ ψεύσασθαι τὸν Θεὸν (μένει γὰρ ἀεὶ τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ ἐστὶν, ἀλήθεια δὲ δηλονότι), πῶς οὐκ ἀνάγκη νοεῖν ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς πέρας ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς ὀνένησι πλουσίως ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος, τάς τε τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων ἔτι ψυχὰς, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰς τῶν ἤδη γνησίων καὶ ἱδρυμένων ἐν πίστει, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τέθεικεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἐν ταῖς τῶν παιδαγωγουμένων ῥοπαῖς τὸ ἑλέσθαι μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἀποφοιτᾷν δὲ τῶν φαύλων, πεπληροφόρηχεν ὅτι τὰς τῶν πρακτέων ἣ μὴ δέδωκεν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἡνίας, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτό τις, ἐλάσει μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτό ἔστιν ἀληθὲς, εἰχαῖον ἤδη καὶ ψυχρὸν, καὶ ῥαψῴδημα τὸ διατείνεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν, ὅτι φυσικὸν ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ τὸ κακόν - ἤγουν ὅτι τύχη πε καὶ εἱμαρμένη, καὶ γένεσις πηδαλιουχοῦσι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ πρός γε τὸ ἐκάστῃ δοκοῦν, οὖς ἂν ἕλοιντο χατασφίγγουσαι φαυλότητός τε καὶ ἀρετῆς ἀποτελοῦσιν ἐργάτας, οὐκ ἐθελουσίοις ῥοπαὶς ἰόντας εἰς τοῦτο, κατεζευγμένους δὲ ὥσπερ ἀφύκτοις νεύμασι, καὶ δυσφορήτως ἔχοντας τῇ τῶν κρατούντων ἀνάγκῃ. Εἰ γὰρ φύσει τὸ κακὸν, καὶ ἐνυπόστατόν ἔστιν, ὡς γοῦν ἐκεῖνοι ληροῦντές φασι" πῶς τοῖς ἑκάστου θελήμασι χρατύνεταί τε καὶ ἀσθενεῖ; εἰ γὰρ ἑλοίμην εἶναι χρηστὸς, τὸ κωλύον οὐδὲν ὁρᾶσθαι ποιοῦτον. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ πονηρὸς, ἀπείρξειεν ἂν οὐδὲν καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο χατολισθεῖν. Ποῦ δὲ δὴ τύχης καὶ εἱμαρμένης ἡ δύναμις; ἣ ποία τις γένεσις ἐπιφέρει τισὶ τὸν ἐξ ἀνάγκης ζυγὸν, εἰ τοῖς ἑκάστου θελήμασιν ἀκολουθεῖ, καὶ τὸ φαγεῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς πληροῦν ἑλομένους τὴν ὑπακοὴν, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ ἔργον γενέσθαι τῆς μακαίρας (ἰὴ), εἰ τοῖς θείοις ἀντεξάγοιεν ἃ Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ Σιὼν, πλήρης κρίσεως; πρὶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη ἐν αὑτῇ, Καταθαυμάζει τρόπον τινὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς τὴν οὕτω σαθρὰν, καὶ οὐκ εὐάφορμον μεταδολὴν, τῆς εἴς γε τὰ χείρω, φημὶ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἀμεινόνων εἰς τὰ αἰσχίω μετάστασιν. Νόμῳ μὲν γὰρ τῷ διὰ Μωσέως τὴν τοῦ συμφέροντος γνῶσιν ἐπαιδεύετο, κκαὶ εἰς ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων διαχομιστὴν ἔχουσαν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον, λαμπρὰ καὶ εὐδοχιμωτάτη, καὶ ἀξιάγαστος ἣν, πλείστοις ὅσοις ἀνδράσι διαπρεπὴς, οἷς ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης καρπὸς ἐπήνθησε πλουσίως, καὶ ἀξιόληπτος ἦν τῷ Θεῷ. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ προφῆταί τε καὶ ἱερεῖς, καὶ τῶν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἔργων μελεδωνοὶ, καὶ λαῶν ἡγούμενοι φυλάττοντες χρίσιν, καὶ νόμον ἔχοντες ἐπὶ γλώττης, καὶ τρόπῳ παντὶ χρηατῷ τε καὶ ἀγαθῷ χατηγλαῖσμένοι. Εἴτα τῶν τοιούτων ἀπάντων ἐστερημένη, μᾶλλον τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐκείνης ἐπιεικείας ἀλογεῖν
Kai ean thelēte, kai eisakousēte mou, ta agatha tēs gēs phagesthe. Ean de mē thelēte, mēde eis΄akchousēte mou, machaira hymas katedetai. To gar stoma Kyriou e.ialēse tauta. Prospephōnēche pou tois ex Israēl ho tōn holōn Theos dia tou pansophou Mōseōs" e Idou dedōka pro prosōpou sou tēn hodon tēs zōēs, kai tēn hodon tou thanatou.» Tetheitai gar en hēmin hē ep᾽ amphōy kai tōn hekastou dianeumatōn, ēgoun thelēmatōn karpos an genoito to diadiōnai lamprōs kai ennomōs, ēgoun heteroiōs chatepsegmenōs. ᾿All᾽ ouk an endoiaseie tis, hōs hoi men ton agathon kai apolechton kai Theǭ philaitaton biountes bion, pantē te kai pantōs chatairousin eis zōēn. Oige mēn tais eis to phau lon hēdonais hēttōmenoi, to telos echousin eis olethron kai apōleian. Eupeitheias oun ara karpos to phagein estai ta agatha tēs gēs tēs tois hagiois ēutrepismenēs, hēs kai hautos diamemnētai legōn ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos " e Makarioi hoi praeis, hoti aupoi klēronomēsousi tēn gēn.» Skaiotētos de kai biou philamartēmonos hē anonētos hysterothoulia, kai ta ek theias orgēs. machaira te kai olethros, hōs ephēn, kai ti gar ouki toioutōn kakōn? ᾿Axiopiston de ton heautou logon ho prophētēs apophainei, prosepagōn euthys, hoti e« To stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta. » Epeidē de amēchanon to pseusasthai ton Theon (menei gar aei touth᾽ hoper estin, alētheia de dēlonoti), pōs ouk anankē noein hoti pantē te kai pantōs eis peras anankaion, hōs onenēsi plousiōs ho prophētikos logos, tas te tōn akeraioterōn eti psychas, kai mēn kai tas tōn ēdē gnēsiōn kai hidrymenōn en pistei, Epeidē gar tetheiken ho tōn holōn Theos en tais tōn paidagōgoumenōn rhopais to helesthai men to agathon, apophoitąn de tōn phaulōn, peplērophorēchen hoti tas tōn prakteōn hē mē dedōken hekastǭ tōn epi gēs hēnias, kai eph᾽ hoper an heloito tis, elasei met᾽ exousias. Epeidē de touto estin alēthes, eichaion ēdē kai psychron, kai rhapsǭdēma to diateinesthai te kai legein, hoti physikon en anthrōpǭ to kakon - ēgoun hoti tychē pe kai heimarmenē, kai genesis pēdaliouchousi ta anthrōpina, kai pros ge to ekastę̄ dokoun, ous an helointo chatasphingousai phaulotētos te kai aretēs apotelousin ergatas, ouk ethelousiois rhopais iontas eis touto, katezeugmenous de hōsper aphyktois neumasi, kai dysphorētōs echontas tę̄ tōn kratountōn anankę̄. Ei gar physei to kakon, kai enypostaton estin, hōs goun ekeinoi lērountes phasi" pōs tois hekastou thelēmasi chratynetai te kai asthenei? ei gar heloimēn einai chrēstos, to kōlyon ouden horasthai poiouton. Ei de dē kai ponēros, apeirxeien an ouden kai pros ge touto chatolisthein. Pou de dē tychēs kai heimarmenēs hē dynamis? hē poia tis genesis epipherei tisi ton ex anankēs zygon, ei tois hekastou thelēmasin akolouthei, kai to phagein ta agatha tēs gēs plēroun helomenous tēn hypakoēn, kai mēn kai to ergon genesthai tēs makairas (iē), ei tois theiois antexagoien ha Pōs egeneto pornē polis pistē Siōn, plērēs kriseōs? prin hē dikaiosynē ekoimēthē en hautę̄, Katathaumazei tropon tina tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs tēn houtō sathran, kai ouk euaphormon metadolēn, tēs eis ge ta cheirō, phēmi, kai tēn ek tōn ameinonōn eis ta aischiō metastasin. Nomǭ men gar tǭ dia Mōseōs tēn tou sympherontos gnōsin epaideueto, kkai eis hekasta tōn prakteōn diachomistēn echousan ton tou Theou logon, lampra kai eudochimōtatē, kai axiagastos hēn, pleistois hosois andrasi diaprepēs, hois ho tēs dikaiosynēs karpos epēnthēse plousiōs, kai axiolēptos ēn tǭ Theǭ. Ēsan men gar en autę̄ prophētai te kai hiereis, kai tōn tēs dikaiosynēs ergōn meledōnoi, kai laōn hēgoumenoi phylattontes chrisin, kai nomon echontes epi glōttēs, kai tropǭ panti chrēatǭ te kai agathǭ chatēglaismenoi. Eita tōn toioutōn apantōn esterēmenē, mallon tēs arkaias ekeinēs epieikeias alogein
“And if you are willing and listen to me, you shall eat the good things of the land; but if you are not willing and do not listen to me, the sword shall devour you; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.”
The God of all said somewhere to those of Israel through the all-wise Moses: “Behold, I have set before your face the way of life and the way of death.” For the [choice] between the two has been placed in us …, and the fruit of each one’s inclinations, that is, of each one’s will, would be to live brilliantly and lawfully, or else in a blameworthy way. No one would doubt that those who live the good and chosen life most dear to God will by all means come to harbour in life; while those overcome by pleasures that lead to evil have their end in ruin and destruction. The fruit of obedience, then, will be to eat the good things of the land prepared for the saints, which our Lord Jesus Christ himself mentions, saying, “Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the earth.” But the fruit of perversity and of a sin-loving life is useless regret, and what comes from the divine wrath, the sword and ruin, as I said; and which of such evils is lacking? The prophet shows his word to be trustworthy by adding at once, “For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” And since it is impossible for God to lie (for he always remains what he is, that is, truth), how must we not understand that it will by all means come to fulfilment? The prophetic word richly benefits both the souls of the simpler and also those of people already genuine and established in faith. For since the God of all has set in the inclinations of those being instructed the choosing of the good and the turning away from evil, he has made it fully plain that he has given to each person on earth the reins of what to do or not to do, and that each will drive with authority toward whatever he chooses. Since this is true, it is idle and frigid, a mere tale, to insist and say that evil is natural in man; or that chance and fate and nativity steer human affairs, and, as each of them pleases, bind whomever they choose and make them workers of wickedness or virtue, people who go to it not by willing inclinations but yoked as it were by inescapable nods, and who find the compulsion of their rulers hard to bear. For if evil exists by nature and has a substance of its own, as those people foolishly say, how is it strengthened and weakened by each one’s will? For if I choose to be good, nothing is seen to prevent it; and if I choose to be wicked, nothing would keep me from slipping into that either. Where, then, is the power of chance and fate? Or what nativity lays the yoke of necessity on anyone, if [the outcome] follows each one’s will: that those who choose to fulfil obedience eat the good things of the land, and that they become the sword’s work if they set themselves against the divine [commands]?
“How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot, she that was full of judgment, in which righteousness lodged …”
He marvels, in a way, at the change of the synagogue of the Jews, so rotten and so without good cause, I mean its change for the worse and its passing from the better to the more shameful. For it was being instructed by the law through Moses in the knowledge of what is profitable, and, having the word of God as its guide to each thing to be done, it was brilliant and most highly esteemed and admirable, distinguished by very many men in whom the fruit of righteousness blossomed richly, and it was acceptable to God. For there were in it prophets and priests, men who cared for the works of righteousness, leaders of the people who kept judgment, who had the law on their tongue and were adorned with every kind and good way of life. Then, deprived of all such men, and rather disregarding that ancient goodness
1.1.16PG 70
μένη. καὶ θεμένη παρ᾽ οὐδὲν τὴν εἰς Θεὸν αἰδῶ, καὶ ἀγάπησιν πρὸ μὲν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας προσχεχύνηχε τοῖς μὴ φύσει θεοῖς, τὸν ἕνα τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Δεσπότην ταῖς εἰς τοῦτο πορνείαις ἐχτόπως μένη γυνὴ κατὰ πολλοὺς ἡσέδησε τρόπους. "Αλλοτε ἄλλοις προσκειμένη χαθηγηταῖς, πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀπηχθημένων παρὰ Θεοῦ διαχομίζειν εἰδόσιν. Αἰτιᾶται γοῦν αὐτὴν διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός" « “δε ἃ ἐποίησέ μοι ἡ κατοικία τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπεπορεύθη ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ὑποχάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους, καὶ ἐπόρνευσεν ἐκεῖ. » Καὶ πάλιν ὡς πρὸς αὐτήν" « Ἐὰν ἐξαποστέλλῃ ἀνὴρ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπελθοῦσα ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ, μὴ ἀναχαλύπτουσα ἀναλοῖς, καὶ ἀνεχάλυπτες πρός με, λέγει Κύριος. ρον τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἴδε, ποῦ οὐκ ἐξεφύρθης, ἐπὶ ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἐκάθισας αὐτοῖς, ὡσεὶ χορώνη ἐν ἐρήμῳ μόνῃ. Καὶ ἐμίανας τὴν γῆν ἐν ταῖς γυνὴ ἐκείνη; καὶ σὺ ἐξεπόρνευσας ἐν ποιμέσι ποὶπορνείαις σου, καὶ ἐν ταῖς κακίαις σου, καὶ ἔσχες ὶχ 50 Πα γα; ποιμένας πολλοὺς εἰς πρόσκομμα σεαυτῇ. ἼὌψις πόρνης ἐγένετό σοι, ἀπηνῃσχύν[τ]ησας πρὸς πάντας.» Καταφρονήσασα γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς ὑπὸ Θεῷ δουλείας, ἐτράπετο πρὸς ἀπόστασιν καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι, καὶ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς, ἐχρῆτο ποιμέσι καὶ διδασκάλοις. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ Χριστὸς (ἐπέφανε γὰρ ἡμῖν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, Θεὸς Κύριος), οὐκ αὐτῷ μᾶλλον ἐχρῆτο παιδευτῇ " τετίμηχε δὲ διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ τὸν χαλὸν ἀφεῖσα ποιγενέσθαι πολέμου" 5γη68., ἔργον γενέσθαι συκοφάντου, εἰδότα, προσεχολλήθη τοῖς ἀρχιερεῦσι καὶ Γραμμα- «αἴοις, καὶ μὴν δὲ καὶ Φαρισαίοις. Ἐχπεπόρνευχε δὲ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον. Καίτοι καὶ νόμον καὶ προὸφητῶν προαναχεχραγότων αὐτῇ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστή ριον, καὶ ὅτι παρέσται κατὰ καιροὺς προαπηγγελκότων. ε Πῶς οὖν ἐγένετο, φησὶ, πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ ᾿ Σιὼν πλήρης χρίσεως; » Ὅμοιον ὡσεὶ λέγοι" Ποίας λαδοῦσα τὰς τοῦ νοσεῖν ἀφορμὰς, μᾶλλον δὲ πῶς ὦλισθεν εἰς ἀπόστασιν ἡ πάλαι πιστὴ καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἐργάτις, ἐν ἧ κατέλυσεν ἡ δικαιοσύνη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνεπαύσατο νόμος; οἶκος γὰρ ὥσπερ τις αὖτοῦ γέγονεν ἡ τῶν παιδαγωγουμένων πληθὺς, νῦν δὲ καταλελύχασι φονευταί. ᾿Ακούεις ὅτι πάντα παρπλήχασι γὰρ τῆς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλῆς τὸ τίμιον αἷμα Χριστοῦ, Πιλάτῳ λέγοντες" « Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέχνα ἡμῶν. » ᾿Ανῃρήχασι δὲ καὶ προφήτας ἁγίους " καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ὁ μακάριος Στέφανος ὠνείδισε, λέγων " « Σχληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπειθεὶς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ ἀντιπίπτετε. Τίνα τῶν προφητῶν οὐκ ἀπέκτειναν οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν; Ὡς οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ ὑμεῖς. » Τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν ἁδόκιμον. Οἱ κἀπηιλοί σον μίσγουσι τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι, οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσι, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, καὶ κρίσει χήρας οὐ προσέχοντες.
menē. kai themenē par᾽ ouden tēn eis Theon aidō, kai agapēsin pro men tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias proschechynēche tois mē physei theois, ton hena te kai alēthōs Despotēn tais eis touto porneiais echtopōs menē gynē kata pollous hēsedēse tropous. "Allote allois proskeimenē chathēgētais, pros pan hotioun tōn apēchthēmenōn para Theou diachomizein eidosin. Aitiatai goun autēn dia phōnēs Hieremiou legōn ho tōn holōn Theos" « “de ha epoiēse moi hē katoikia tou Israēl, epeporeuthē epi pan oros hypsēlon, kai hypochatō pantos xylou alsōdous, kai eporneusen ekei. » Kai palin hōs pros autēn" « Ean exapostellę̄ anēr tēn gynaika autou, kai apelthousa ap᾽ autou genētai andri heterǭ, mē anachalyptousa analois, kai anechalyptes pros me, legei Kyrios. ron tous ophthalmous sou eis eutheian, kai ide, pou ouk exephyrthēs, epi tais hodois ekathisas autois, hōsei chorōnē en erēmǭ monę̄. Kai emianas tēn gēn en tais gynē ekeinē? kai sy exeporneusas en poimesi poiporneiais sou, kai en tais kakiais sou, kai esches ich 50 Pa ga? poimenas pollous eis proskomma seautę̄. IOpsis pornēs egeneto soi, apēnę̄schyn[t]ēsas pros pantas.» Kataphronēsasa gar, hōs ephēn, tēs hypo Theǭ douleias, etrapeto pros apostasin kai tois akathartois pneumasi, kai tois tōn eidōlōn therapeutais, echrēto poimesi kai didaskalois. Kai tauti men, hōs ephēn, pro tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias tēs tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs ta enklēmata. Epeidē de tois epi tēs gēs epelampsen ho Christos (epephane gar hēmin, kata to gegrammenon, Theos Kyrios), ouk autǭ mallon echrēto paideutę̄ " tetimēche de didaskalias, entalmata anthrōpōn kai ton chalon apheisa poigenesthai polemou" 5gē68., ergon genesthai sykophantou, eidota, prosechollēthē tois archiereusi kai Gramma- «aiois, kai mēn de kai Pharisaiois. Echpeporneuche de kata touton ton tropon. Kaitoi kai nomon kai proophētōn proanachechragotōn autę̄ to Christou mystē rion, kai hoti parestai kata kairous proapēngelkotōn. e Pōs oun egeneto, phēsi, pornē polis pistē ᾿ Siōn plērēs chriseōs? » Homoion hōsei legoi" Poias ladousa tas tou nosein aphormas, mallon de pōs ōlisthen eis apostasin hē palai pistē kai dikaiosynēs ergatis, en hē katelysen hē dikaiosynē, tout᾽ estin, anepausato nomos? oikos gar hōsper tis autou gegonen hē tōn paidagōgoumenōn plēthys, nyn de katalelychasi phoneutai. ᾿Akoueis hoti panta parplēchasi gar tēs heautōn kephalēs to timion haima Christou, Pilatǭ legontes" « To haima autou eph᾽ hēmas kai epi ta techna hēmōn. » ᾿Anę̄rēchasi de kai prophētas hagious " kai touto autois ho makarios Stephanos ōneidise, legōn " « Schlērotrachēloi kai apeitheis tę̄ kardią, hymeis aei tǭ Pneumati tǭ hagiǭ antipiptete. Tina tōn prophētōn ouk apekteinan hoi pateres hymōn? Hōs hoi pateres hymōn kai hymeis. » To argyrion hymōn hadokimon. Hoi kapēiloi son misgousi ton oinon hydati, hoi archontes sou apeithousi, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma, orphanois ou krinontes, kai krisei chēras ou prosechontes.
and counting as nothing its reverence and love toward God, before the coming of our Saviour it bowed down to those who are not gods by nature, [abandoning] the one and true Master through its fornications in this matter … like a woman, it was impious in many ways, attached now to one teacher and now to another, men who knew how to lead to anything at all that God hates. The God of all accuses it through the voice of Jeremiah, saying: “Have you seen what the house of Israel has done to me? She went up on every high mountain and under every leafy tree, and played the harlot there.” And again, as to her: “If a man sends away his wife, and she goes from him and becomes another man’s, will she return to him again? Will not that woman be utterly defiled? And you have played the harlot with many shepherds; and yet you returned to me, says the Lord. Lift up your eyes straight and see where you have not been defiled. You sat for them by the roads like a lonely crow in the desert, and you defiled the land with your harlotries and your wickedness, and you had many shepherds for a stumbling block to yourself. You had the face of a harlot; you were shameless toward all.” For despising, as I said, its service under God, it turned to apostasy and used the unclean spirits and the servants of idols as shepherds and teachers. These, as I said, are the charges against the synagogue of the Jews before the coming of our Saviour. But when Christ shone upon those on earth (for “God is the Lord, and he has appeared to us,” as it is written), it did not rather take him as its teacher, but honoured as teachings the commandments of men, and leaving the good shepherd … it clung to the chief priests and scribes and Pharisees. In this way it played the harlot, even though the law and the prophets had cried out to it beforehand the mystery of Christ and had foretold that he would come in due time. “How, then,” he says, “has the faithful city Zion, full of judgment, become a harlot?” As if he said: taking what occasions for its sickness, or rather how did she slide into apostasy, she who of old was faithful and a doer of righteousness, in whom righteousness lodged, that is, the law rested? For the multitude of those being instructed had become like its house; but now murderers lodge there. You hear that [they called down] upon their own head the precious blood of Christ, saying to Pilate, “His blood be on us and on our children.” And they killed the holy prophets too; and the blessed Stephen reproached them with this, saying: “Stiff-necked and disobedient in heart, you always resist the Holy Spirit. Which of the prophets did your fathers not kill? As your fathers did, so do you.”
“Your silver is counterfeit; your merchants mix the wine with water; your rulers are disobedient, companions of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing rewards, not judging for orphans, and not heeding the widow’s cause.”
1.1.17PG 70
Τῆς ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω μεταδολῆς τὰς αἰτίας ἀπαριθμεῖται σαφῶς. Καὶ ὥσπερ τις τῶν εὐτεχνεστάτων ἰατρῶν τοῖς ἠῤῥωστηχόσι λέγει τὰς τοῦ νοσεῖν ἀφορμὰς, οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς ἰὁ πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλων σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν, τοῖς ἐξ ἀμαθίας ἠῤῥωστηχόσι τοῦ πρέποντος διατρανοῖ τὰς αἰτίας τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς παθῶν καὶ πλημμελημάτων. ε ᾿Αδόκιμον γὰρ τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν, » φησί. Καὶ ἀργύριον μὲν ἀδόκιμον ὀνομάζει τῶν παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς διδασκάλων τὸν οὐκ εὐφυᾶ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ βδελυρίας ἀπάσης ἐπίμεστον λόγον " καὶ ἀδικῇ" σαι μᾶλλον ἥπερ ὀνῆσαι δυνάμενον τοὺς ἀκροωμένους. Κατείθισται δέ πως ἢ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ τοὺς τῆς κατηχήσεως λόγους, οὖς ἂν ποιοῖντό τινες τοῖς͵ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς. ἀργύριον ἀποκαλεῖν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν ἀνθρώπῳ οἰκοδεσπότῃ ὃς μέλλων ἀποδημεῖν ἐκάλεσε τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δούλους" καὶ ᾧ μὲν ἔδωκε πέντε τάλαντα, ᾧ δὲ ἕν, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν" πεπονηχόσι δὲ αὐτοῖς περ.... τοὺς ἐπαίνους ἀποδιδοὺς, ε Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ, καὶ πιστὲ,» φησί. Τῷ γε μὴν ἀποχρύψαντι τὸ τάλαντον, προσειργασμένῳ δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν, ε Πονηρὸς δοῦλε, » φησὶ, « καὶ ὀκνηρὲ, ἔδει σε βαλεῖν τὸ ἀργύριόν μου τοῖς τρᾶπδζίταις, χἀγὼ ἐλθὼν ἐκομισάμην ἂν τὸ ἐμὸν σὺν τα Κυρίου, λόγια ἀγνὰ, ἀργύριον πεπυρωμένον δόκιμον τῇ γῇ. Κίδδηλον οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀδόκιμον παντελῶς ἀργύριον τὸ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ παρὰ τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων λόγος, οἷα δὴ καὶ χαπήλοις προσεοιχότες ὕδατι τὸν οἶνον μίσγειν ἤθελον τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, νενοθευμένην, καὶ οὐκ ἀχαπὴῆλευτον ἐποιοῦντο τοῦ νόμου τὴν ἐξήγησιν " παραπλέκοντές τι καὶ ἰδίων αὐτοῖς θελημάτων, καὶ ψυχρῶν καὶ ὑδαρεστέρων ἐννοιῶν παρεισχρίνοντες οὐκ ἀμιγεῖ τοῦ χείρονος, οὐδὲ ὡς ἂν εἴποι τις ἄκρατον ἐποιοῦντο τῆς τοῦ νομοθέτου βουλῆς τὴν ἀπόδοσιν. Καὶ γοῦν προσίεσαν μὲν οἱ Γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τῷ Σωτῆρι λέγοντές ποτε" «ε Διὰ τί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραδαίνουσι τὴν παράδοσιν τῶν πρεσέυτέρων; οὐ γὰρ νίπτονται τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν, ὅταν τὸν ἄρτον ἐσθίουσιν. Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς " Διὰ τί καὶ ὑμεῖς παραδαίνετε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὴν παράδοτιν ὑμῶν; Ὁ γὰρ θεὸς εἶπεν, Τίμα τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα, καὶ, ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα, θανάτῳ τελευτάτω" ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε, Ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ πατέρι ἣ μητέρι, Δῶρον, ὃ ἂν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, οὐ μὴ τιμήσει τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ ἣ τὴν μητέρα " καὶ ἠχυρώσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράὄασιν ὑμῶν.» Ὁρᾷς ἐν τούτοις τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς καπηλείας σαφῇ τὰ ἐγκλήματα; ταῖς γὰρ οἰκείαις παραδόσεσιν ἕπεσθαι δεῖν ἐθέλοντες, ἀχύρους ἀπέφαινον τοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμους, Ὑποπλαττόμενοι μὲν ἐξηγεῖσθαι καὶ αὐτοὺς, συνεισφέροντες δὲ παραδόσεις ἑώλους καὶ ψυχράς. Αἰτιᾶται δὲ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, ὡς πολὺ νοσοῦντας τὸ ἑξήνιον, καὶ γαῦρον ὥσπερ ἀνατείνοντας τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ ἀπειθεῖν ἠρημένους.
Tēs epi ta cheirō metadolēs tas aitias aparithmeitai saphōs. Kai hōsper tis tōn eutechnestatōn iatrōn tois ērrhōstēchosi legei tas tou nosein aphormas, houtō kai autos hio pantas anthrōpous thelōn sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein, tois ex amathias ērrhōstēchosi tou prepontos diatranoi tas aitias tōn en autois pathōn kai plēmmelēmatōn. e ᾿Adokimon gar to argyrion hymōn, » phēsi. Kai argyrion men adokimon onomazei tōn par᾽ hautois didaskalōn ton ouk euphya, mallon de kai bdelyrias apasēs epimeston logon " kai adikę̄" sai mallon hēper onēsai dynamenon tous akroōmenous. Kateithistai de pōs ē theopneustos Graphē tous tēs katēchēseōs logous, ous an poiointo tines tois͵ hypo cheira laois. argyrion apokalein. Kai goun ho basileian tōn ouranōn anthrōpǭ oikodespotę̄ hos mellōn apodēmein ekalese tous heautou doulous" kai hǭ men edōke pente talanta, hǭ de hen, kai apedēmēsen" peponēchosi de autois per.... tous epainous apodidous, e Eu, doule agathe, kai piste,» phēsi. Tǭ ge mēn apochrypsanti to talanton, proseirgasmenǭ de pantelōs ouden, e Ponēros doule, » phēsi, « kai oknēre, edei se balein to argyrion mou tois trapdzitais, chagō elthōn ekomisamēn an to emon syn ta Kyriou, logia agna, argyrion pepyrōmenon dokimon tę̄ gę̄. Kiddēlon oun ara kai adokimon pantelōs argyrion to para tois Ioudaiois, tout᾽ estin, ho para tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn logos, hoia dē kai chapēlois proseoichotes hydati ton oinon misgein ēthelon tout᾽ esti, nenotheumenēn, kai ouk achapēēleuton epoiounto tou nomou tēn exēgēsin " paraplekontes ti kai idiōn autois thelēmatōn, kai psychrōn kai hydaresterōn ennoiōn pareischrinontes ouk amigei tou cheironos, oude hōs an eipoi tis akraton epoiounto tēs tou nomothetou boulēs tēn apodosin. Kai goun prosiesan men hoi Grammateis kai hoi Pharisaioi tǭ Sōtēri legontes pote" «e Dia ti hoi mathētai sou paradainousi tēn paradosin tōn preseuterōn? ou gar niptontai tas cheiras autōn, hotan ton arton esthiousin. Ho de pros autous " Dia ti kai hymeis paradainete tēn entolēn tou Theou, dia tēn paradotin hymōn? Ho gar theos eipen, Tima ton patera kai tēn mētera, kai, ho kakologōn patera hē mētera, thanatǭ teleutatō" hymeis de legete, Hos an eipę̄ tǭ pateri hē mēteri, Dōron, ho an ex emou ōphelēthę̄s, ou mē timēsei ton patera autou hē tēn mētera " kai ēchyrōsate tēn entolēn tou Theou dia tēn paraoasin hymōn.» Horąs en toutois tēs Ioudaïkēs kapēleias saphę̄ ta enklēmata? tais gar oikeiais paradosesin hepesthai dein ethelontes, achyrous apephainon tous tou Theou nomous, Hypoplattomenoi men exēgeisthai kai autous, syneispherontes de paradoseis heōlous kai psychras. Aitiatai de tous archontas, hōs poly nosountas to hexēnion, kai gauron hōsper anateinontas ton auchena, kai apeithein ērēmenous.
He clearly enumerates the causes of the change for the worse. And as one of the most skilful physicians tells the sick the occasions of their illness, so he too, who wishes all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth, makes plain to those who are sick through ignorance of what is fitting the causes of the passions and offences within them. “For your silver is counterfeit,” he says. By counterfeit silver he means the word of their teachers, which was not sound, but rather full of every abomination and able to harm the hearers rather than help them. The divinely inspired Scripture is somehow accustomed to call silver the words of instruction that some give to the people under their hand. Thus [the Saviour likens] the kingdom of heaven to a householder who, when he was about to go abroad, called his own servants, and to one he gave five talents and to another one, and went abroad; and [on his return], giving praise to those who had laboured, he says, “Well done, good and faithful servant.” But to the one who hid the talent and gained nothing at all he says, “Wicked and lazy servant, you ought to have put my silver with the bankers, and on my return I would have received what was mine with interest.” [And elsewhere: “The words] of the Lord are pure words, silver refined by fire, tested for the earth.” Base and wholly counterfeit, then, is the silver among the Jews, that is, the word of the scribes and Pharisees, who, like merchants, wanted to mix the wine with water: that is, they made the interpretation of the law adulterated and not free of trickery, weaving into it something of their own wishes and slipping in frigid and watery notions, not unmixed with what is worse; nor, as one might say, did they render the lawgiver’s intention undiluted. And so the scribes and the Pharisees once came to the Saviour saying: “Why do your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread.” And he said to them: “Why do you also transgress the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition? For God said, Honour your father and mother, and, Whoever speaks evil of father or mother, let him surely die. But you say, Whoever says to his father or mother, Whatever you would have gained from me is a gift, he need not honour his father or his mother. And you have made void the commandment of God for the sake of your tradition.” Do you see in this the clear charges against the Jewish trickery? For, wanting to follow their own traditions, they made the laws of God void, pretending to interpret them, but bringing in stale and frigid traditions. And he accuses the rulers as being very sick with unruliness, raising their neck high as it were in pride, and choosing to disobey.
1.1.18PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον προσίεσθαι τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χρι- ς Φτὸν δηλονότι, καΐτοι τοῦ νόμου διαχεκραγότος αὐτοῖς ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω, τὸ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ μυστήριον, καὶ κατὰ μυρίους ὅσους αὐτὸ δεικνύοντος τρόπους. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός" ε« Ἢ δηχεῖτε ὅτι ἐγὼ κατηγορήσω ὑμῶν πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα; “Ἔστιν ὁ κατηγορῶν ὑμῶν, Μωσῆς, εἰς ὃν ὑμεῖς ἡλπίσατε. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπιστεύετε Μωσῇ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοὶ, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. » ᾿Απειθεῖς οὖν ἄρα, μήτε τὴν τοῦ νόμου βούλησιν ἄκρατον ὥσπερ καὶ ἀνόθευτον διερμηνεύειν ἐθέλονπες τοῖς ἄλλοις, μήτε μὴν τὴν διὰ Μωσέως καὶ προφητῶν καὶ ἁγίων προχεχηρνυγμένην τιμήσαντες πίστιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον ὑπακοῦσαι λέγοντι τῷ Χριστῷ " «Δεῦτε πρός με, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ν» Καὶ πρός γε τῷ εἶναι σκληροῖ τε καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, κοινωνοὶ γεγόνασι κλεπτῶν " τοῦτο αὑτοῖς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, ὃς ἦν πονηρός τε ἅμα καὶ χλεπτίστατος μαθητής. Ἐρασιχρήματοι δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, πὸ χύμινόν τε καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον, καὶ πᾶν λάχανον ἀποδεχατοῦντες, καὶ ἀφιέντες τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ τὴν πίστιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔκρινον ὀρφανοῖς καὶ χήραις. Ζητοῦντες δὲ μᾶλλον παρὰ τῶν προσαγόντων αὐτοῖς ἀνταπόδομα, κατεδίκαζον ἀνοσίως τῶν ἀδικουμένων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, ψῆφον ἐπ᾿ αὑτοῖς τὴν ἐχνομωτάτην ἐχφέροντες. ᾿Απὸ δὴ τοῦ κρίνειν ἀδίκως καὶ αἰσχρῶς ἡττᾶσθαι λημμάτων, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν πεπαρῳνήχασι τὸν Χριστόν, Ἵνα γὰρ ἔχοιεν τὰς παρὰ τῶν λαῶν δωροφορίας, οὐ προσήκαντο τὸν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δεσπότην, ἴδιον ποιούμένοι κλῆρον τὸν αὐτῷ καὶ μόνῳ πρέποντά τε καὶ ὀφειλόμενον. ᾿Απεχτόνασι γὰρ ἀθῶον ὄντα καὶ δίκαιον, καίτοι τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος" « ᾿Αθῶον καὶ δίκαιον οὐκ ἀποκτενεῖς. » Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε.16γει ὁ δεσπότης Κύριος Σα- Θδαώθ Οὐαὶ οἱ ἰσχύοντες ᾿Ισραήϊ οὐ παύσεται γάρ μου ὁ θυμὸς ἐν τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις, καὶ κρίσιν ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μου ποιήσω. Τοῦ χατεφθάρθαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀνατίθησι τὰς αἰτίας τοῖς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχοῦσι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Ἕπεται γὰρ ἐπὶ πᾶν αὐτοῖς τὸ ὑπήκοον᾽ καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τοῖς ποιμέσι τὰ ὑπὸ χεῖρα θρέμματα. Εἰ γὰρ ἀποχομίζοιεν εἰς πίονά τε αὐτὰ καὶ ἀμφιλαφῆ νομὴν, εὔρωστά τε εἶεν ἂν καὶ εὐτραφῆ λίαν" εἰ δὲ εἰς γῆν ἁλμάδα καὶ ἀκανθῶν μητέρα, χαταφθεροῦσι πάντως αὐτὰ ταῖς χαχοσιτ[ ε]ίαις. Τοιοῦτόν τι ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν ἀληθὲς ὃν εὑρήσομεν. Εἰσηγήσεσι μὲν γὰρ ταῖς εἰς ὀρθότητά τε καὶ ἀρετὴν καὶ θεογνωσίαν τατα χαταῤῥεῖ πρὸς τὴν τῶν αἰσχιόνων ἔφεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν. Τοιοῦτόν τι πεπονθότες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ταῖς τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων παραδόσεσι καὶ διδασκαλίαις οἱ τάλανες διολώλασιν. Οὐ γὰρ εἴων αὐτοὺς τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ σωτήριον ἱέναι τρίθον, τὴν διὰ πίστεως λέγω, τῆς εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Καὶ γοῦν τεθεράπευχε μὲν τὸν ἐκ γεννητῆς τυφλὸν, καὶ τεθαυμάχασι μὲν οἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τῆς θεοσημείας τὸ μέγεθος, χηρύττοντι δὲ τὸν ἰατρὸν τῷ τοῦ πάθους ἀπηλλαγμένῳ διαῤῥήδην ἔφασκον οἱ παιδαγωγεῖν ὀφείλοντες εἰς ἀλήθειαν" « Δὸς δόξαν τῷ θεῷ, ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἀμαρτωλός ἐστιν.» Ἐπιμαρτύρεται δέ τις τῶν ἁγίων εὐαγγελιστῶν, ὅτι ἤδη συνετέθειντο οἱ Γραμματεῖς καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, ἵνα ἐάν τις αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ Χριστὸν, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τὴν εἰς ἀλλήλους αἰδῶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας ἀδουλότατα προτετιμηχότες, ἀμέτοχοι παντελῶς τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ μεμενήχασι δόξης. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ἔφασκεν ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ « Πῶς δύνασθε πιστεύειν δόξαν παρ᾽ ἀλλήλων λαμθάνοντες, καὶ τὴν δόξαν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ μόνου Θεοῦ οὐ ζητεῖτε; » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθι " « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι χλείετε τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν.» Σκάνδαλον τοίνυν γεγόνασι ποῖς λαοῖς, καὶ τῇ δόξῃ Χριστοῦ πολεμοῦντες οὐ διαλιμπάνουσιν. Ταύτῃ τοι περὶ αὐτῶν φησιν" ε Οὐαὶ οἱ ἰσχύοντες. Οὐ παύσεται γάρ μου ὁ θυμὸς ἐκ τῶν ὑπἐναντίων, καὶ χρίσιν ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μον ποιήσω. » Ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἐναντίους τε αὐτοὺς καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐχθροὺς
Ou gar ēthelon prosiesthai tēn pistin tēn eis Chri- s Phton dēlonoti, kaïtoi tou nomou diachekragotos autois anō te kai katō, to ep’ autǭ mystērion, kai kata myrious hosous auto deiknyontos tropous. Kai goun ephē pros autous ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos" e« Ē dēcheite hoti egō katēgorēsō hymōn pros ton Patera? “Estin ho katēgorōn hymōn, Mōsēs, eis hon hymeis hēlpisate. Ei gar episteuete Mōsę̄, episteuete an emoi, peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen. » ᾿Apeitheis oun ara, mēte tēn tou nomou boulēsin akraton hōsper kai anotheuton diermēneuein ethelonpes tois allois, mēte mēn tēn dia Mōseōs kai prophētōn kai hagiōn prochechērnygmenēn timēsantes pistin. Ou gar ēthelon hypakousai legonti tǭ Christǭ " «Deute pros me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pegon mou eph᾽ hymas, n» Kai pros ge tǭ einai sklēroi te kai apeitheis, koinōnoi gegonasi kleptōn " touto hautois ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, hos ēn ponēros te hama kai chleptistatos mathētēs. Erasichrēmatoi de kai heterōs hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, po chyminon te kai to anēthon, kai pan lachanon apodechatountes, kai aphientes ta barytera tou nomou, tēn chrisin, kai to eleos, kai tēn pistin. Ou gar ekrinon orphanois kai chērais. Zētountes de mallon para tōn prosagontōn autois antapodoma, katedikazon anosiōs tōn adikoumenōn esth᾽ hote, psēphon ep᾿ hautois tēn echnomōtatēn echpherontes. ᾿Apo dē tou krinein adikōs kai aischrōs hēttasthai lēmmatōn, kai eis auton peparǭnēchasi ton Christon, Hina gar echoien tas para tōn laōn dōrophorias, ou prosēkanto ton tou ampelōnos despotēn, idion poioumenoi klēron ton autǭ kai monǭ preponta te kai opheilomenon. ᾿Apechtonasi gar athōon onta kai dikaion, kaitoi tou nomou legontos" « ᾿Athōon kai dikaion ouk apokteneis. » Dia touto tade.16gei ho despotēs Kyrios Sa- Thdaōth Ouai hoi ischyontes ᾿Israēï ou pausetai gar mou ho thymos en tois hypenantiois, kai krisin ek tōn echthrōn mou poiēsō. Tou chatephtharthai tēn Hierousalēm anatithēsi tas aitias tois kathēgeisthai lachousi, kai mala eikotōs. Hepetai gar epi pan autois to hypēkoon᾽ kathaper amelei kai tois poimesi ta hypo cheira thremmata. Ei gar apochomizoien eis piona te auta kai amphilaphē nomēn, eurōsta te eien an kai eutraphē lian" ei de eis gēn halmada kai akanthōn mētera, chataphtherousi pantōs auta tais chachosit[ e]iais. Toiouton ti eph᾽ hēmōn autōn alēthes hon heurēsomen. Eisēgēsesi men gar tais eis orthotēta te kai aretēn kai theognōsian tata chatarrhei pros tēn tōn aischionōn ephesin te kai prothymian. Toiouton ti peponthotes hoi ex Israēl tais tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn paradosesi kai didaskaliais hoi talanes diolōlasin. Ou gar eiōn autous tēn alēthē kai sōtērion hienai trithon, tēn dia pisteōs legō, tēs eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon. Kai goun tetherapeuche men ton ek gennētēs typhlon, kai tethaumachasi men hoi kata pasan tēn Hierousalēm, tēs theosēmeias to megethos, chēryttonti de ton iatron tǭ tou pathous apēllagmenǭ diarrhēdēn ephaskon hoi paidagōgein opheilontes eis alētheian" « Dos doxan tǭ theǭ, hēmeis oidamen hoti houtos ho anthrōpos amartōlos estin.» Epimartyretai de tis tōn hagiōn euangelistōn, hoti ēdē synetetheinto hoi Grammateis kai hoi Pharisaioi, hina ean tis auton homologēsę̄ Christon, aposynagōgos genētai. Tautę̄ toi kai tēn eis allēlous aidō tēs heautōn sōtērias adoulotata protetimēchotes, ametochoi pantelōs tēs para Theou memenēchasi doxēs. Kai touto autois ephasken ho Sōtēr᾽ « Pōs dynasthe pisteuein doxan par᾽ allēlōn lamthanontes, kai tēn doxan tēn para tou monou Theou ou zēteite? » Kai mēn kai heterōthi " « Ouai hymin Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti chleiete tēn basileian tōn ouranōn.» Skandalon toinyn gegonasi pois laois, kai tę̄ doxę̄ Christou polemountes ou dialimpanousin. Tautę̄ toi peri autōn phēsin" e Ouai hoi ischyontes. Ou pausetai gar mou ho thymos ek tōn hypenantiōn, kai chrisin ek tōn echthrōn mon poiēsō. » Horąs hopōs enantious te autous kai mēn kai echthrous
For they would not accept faith, that is, in Christ, although the law cried out to them up and down the mystery concerning him and showed it in countless ways. And so our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: “Do you think that I will accuse you to the Father? There is one who accuses you, Moses, on whom you have set your hope. For if you believed Moses, you would believe me, for he wrote about me.” Disobedient, then: neither willing to interpret for others the intention of the law undiluted and unadulterated, nor honouring the faith proclaimed beforehand through Moses and the prophets and the saints. For they would not obey Christ when he said: “Come to me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, [and I will give you rest; take] my [yoke] upon you.” And besides being hard and disobedient, they became companions of thieves; for [they bought from Judas] our Lord Jesus Christ, [Judas] who was at once a wicked and a most thievish disciple. And the leaders of the Jews were lovers of money in another way too, tithing cumin and dill and every herb, and neglecting the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith. For they did not judge for orphans and widows; but rather, seeking a reward from those who came to them, they at times impiously condemned the wronged, bringing against them a most lawless vote. And from judging unjustly and being shamefully overcome by gain, they behaved outrageously even toward Christ himself. For in order to keep the gifts brought by the people, they would not accept the master of the vineyard, making their own the inheritance that befitted and was owed to him alone. For they killed one who was innocent and righteous, although the law says, “The innocent and righteous you shall not kill.”
“Therefore thus says the Master, the Lord Sabaoth: Woe to the mighty of Israel! For my wrath will not cease against my adversaries, and I will execute judgment on my enemies.”
He lays the causes of the destruction of Jerusalem on those allotted to lead, and very rightly. For the subject people follow them in everything, just as the flocks under their hand follow the shepherds. If the shepherds lead them to rich and abundant pasture, they will be strong and well fed; but if to salty land, the mother of thorns, they will certainly destroy them with bad feeding. We shall find something of this kind true of ourselves too. For with teachings that lead to rightness and virtue and the knowledge of God … it slides down to the longing and eagerness for what is more shameful. Suffering something of this kind, the wretched people of Israel perished through the traditions and teachings of the scribes and Pharisees. For these did not let them go by the true and saving path, I mean the one through faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. And so he healed the man blind from birth, and all throughout Jerusalem marvelled at the greatness of the divine sign; but to the man set free from his affliction, as he proclaimed his healer, those who ought to have led him to the truth said plainly: “Give glory to God; we know that this man is a sinner.” And one of the holy evangelists testifies that the scribes and Pharisees had already agreed that if anyone confessed him to be Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. Therefore, most ill-advisedly preferring their regard for one another to their own salvation, they have remained wholly without share in the glory that comes from God. And the Saviour said this to them: “How can you believe, when you receive glory from one another and do not seek the glory that comes from the only God?” And elsewhere too: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you shut the kingdom of heaven.” They became, then, a stumbling block to the peoples, and they do not cease warring against the glory of Christ. Therefore he says of them: “Woe to the mighty! For my wrath will not cease against the adversaries, and I will execute judgment on my enemies.” Do you see how he calls them adversaries and even enemies?
1.1.19PG 70
ὀνομάζει; Καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς δὴ μάλιστα τὰ ἐκ τῆς νως χηλάζεσθαι, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν ἄλλων ἀπωλείας ὑποσχεῖν τῷ κρίνοντι λόγους, Οὗς. ἣν εἰκὸς δύνασθα: καὶ διασώζειν αὐτοὺς, εἴπερ ἤθελον ὀρθά τε φρονεῖν αὐτοὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν τὴν εἰς τοῦτο … θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τὸ τῆς μετανοίας ἰοῦσι βάπτισμα" ε Γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν, φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μενούσης ὀργῆς; » Γέγονε τοίνυν ἐχδίχη σις παρὰ Θεοῦ κατὰ τῶν ἰσχυόντων᾽ μάλιστα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς δυνατῶν, ἤγουν ἡγουμένων, χαταδῃωθείσης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας καὶ παραδο- Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς προμεμήνυχεν ὁ Σωτήρ' ε Ὅταν ἴδετε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τότε ἐρεῖτε τοῖς ὄρεσι, Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς" καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς, Πέσατε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. » Φοδερὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος" οὐκ ὅτι σκληρὸς καὶ ἀμείλικτος " χρηστὸς γὰρ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀγαθός ἐστιν’ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι λυπεῖται καταφρονούμενος, ὅταν ἑαυτοὺς μάλιστα τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων ἀποστεροῦμεν ἡμεῖς, καίτοι παρὸν ἐλεῖν τε πλουσίως" καὶ ἐντρυφᾷν αὐτοῖς ἑλομένοις εἴκειν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ νόμοις. ᾿᾽Αποσειομένοις τε τοὺς πονηροὺς καὶ ἀνοσίους τῶν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ διδασκάλους" οἵ καὶ τῆς πίστεως τὴν ὀρθότητὰ τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ῥήμασι παραλύειν ἐπείγονται, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀκεραιοτέρων ψυχαῖς τῆς ἑαυτῶν δυστροπίας τὸν ἰὸν ἐκχέοντες͵ παρατρέπουσιν αὐτὰς εἰς τὸ δεῖν ἑλέσθαι τὰ πονηρά. Καὶ ἑπάξω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ πυρώσω σε εἰς καθαρὸν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπειθοῦντας ἀποιλέσω, καὶ πάντας ὑπερηφάγους ταπειγώσω" καὶ ἐπιστήσω τοὺς κχριτάς σου, ὡς τὸ πρότερον, καὶ τοὺς συμδούιους σου ὡς τὸ ἀπαρχῆς. Καὶ μετὰ πιστὴ Σιών, Μετὰ γὰρ κρίματος σωθήσεται ἡ αἰχμαϊωσία αὐτῆς, καὶ μετὰ ἐλεημοσύνης. Καὶ συντριδήσονται οἱ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωμτοὶ ἅμα, καὶ οἱ ἐγκαταζείπογτες τὸν Κύριον συγτελεσθή- Ἐπάγει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ Θεὸς, ὡς πλήττουσαν" τοιοῦτον γάρ πως ἀεὶ τῶν τυπτόντων τὸ σχῆμα. Ὅτι οὐκ ἀνόνητος ἔσται παντελῶς αὐτοῖς ἡ τῆς χειρὸς ἐπἀγωγὴ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ τῶν δεινῶν ἔφοδός τε καὶ πεῖρὰ, οὔτε μὴν ἀδιακρίτως ἅπασι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς συμδήσεται, φροντίδος δὲ καὶ φειδοῦς ἀξιώσει τοὺς πεπιστευκότας, καὶ τοῖς γνησίοις ἀπονεμεῖν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ δεῖν διασώζεσθαι χάριν διδάσκει σαφῶς. Πάλαι Ὦ μὲν γὰρ ἡ θεομάχος ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ ἐχπεπόρνευχε πολυτρόπως διὰ τοῦ λατρεῦσαι θεοῖς ἑτέροις, ἐπήγαγεν δὲ αὐτῇ τὴν χεῖρα Θεὸς, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὶ πυρὶ ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ πηλέμου παρεδίδου συμφοραῖς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πέιῆομφεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τὸν Υἱὸν ὁ Πατὴρ Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, εἶτα πεπαρῴνηχεν εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀκράτου πέπρακεν ἀπονοίας. Οὐ διαλέλοιπέ τε ταῖς τὸν ἀσεθῆ, καὶ τῶν ἀρκαίων πλημμελημάτων ἀπαλλάττοντα διὰ τῆς πίστεως. Ἐπήγαγε δὲ αὐτῇ τὴν χεῖρα πάλιν, καὶ οἷόν τις τεχνίτης διέκρινεν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ ἅπαν μὲν ὅσον ἣν ἐν αὐτῇ δοχιμώτατόν τε καὶ … ἐν ἑαυτῷ, τό γε μὴν χίδδηλον καὶ ἀδόκιμον παραδέδωκεν εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀφανισμόν. Ὥσπερ οὖν οἱ πυρὶ τὰς ὕλας οὕτω χἀγὼ, φησὶ, πυρώσω εἰς καθαρόν.᾽ Γέγραπται δὲ, ὅτι « Ἐκπλυνεῖ Κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σιὼν, καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἔκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, ἐν πνεύματι χρίσεως καὶ ἐν πνεύματι καύσεως. » Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ διὰ φωνῆς ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ὅτι « Ἐξαίφνης ἥξει εἰς τὸν ναὸν αὐτοῦ Κύριος, ὃν ὑμεῖς ζητεῖτε, καὶ ὁ ἄγγελος τῆς διαθήκης, ὃν ὑμεῖς θέλετε. ᾿ἸΙδοὺ ἔρχεται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ τίς ὑπομενεῖ ἡμέραν εἰσόδου αὐτοῦ; ἣ τίς ὑποστήσεται ἐν τῇ ὀπτασίᾳ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι αὐτὸς εἰσπεπόρευται ὡς πῦρ χωνευτηρίον, καὶ ὡς πόα πλυνόντων … χρυσίον. » ἙἭ. τεροτρόκως δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ σοφὸς ἡμῖν … γὰρ ὑμᾶς βαπτίζω ἐν ὕδατι εἰς μετάνοιαν" ὁ δὲ ὀπίσω μου ἐρχόμενος, ἰσχυρότερός μου ἐστὶν, οὗ οὐκ εἰμὶ ἱκανὸς τὰ ὑποδήματα βαστάσαι, αὐτὸς ὑμᾶς βαπτίσει ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί. Οὗ τὸ πτύον ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ
onomazei? Kai ep᾽ autous dē malista ta ek tēs nōs chēlazesthai, kai tous hyper tēs tōn allōn apōleias hyposchein tǭ krinonti logous, Hous. hēn eikos dynastha: kai diasōzein autous, eiper ēthelon ortha te phronein autoi, kai tois allois hapasin tēn eis touto … thespesios Iōannēs autois epi to tēs metanoias iousi baptisma" e Gennēmata echidnōn, tis hypedeixen hymin, phygein apo tēs menousēs orgēs? » Gegone toinyn echdichē sis para Theou kata tōn ischyontōn᾽ malista, tout᾽ esti, tōn par᾽ autois dynatōn, ēgoun hēgoumenōn, chatadę̄ōtheisēs autōn tēs chōras kai parado- Kai touto autois promemēnychen ho Sōtēr' e Hotan idete kykloumenēn hypo stratopedōn tēn Hierousalēm, tote ereite tois oresi, Kalypsate hēmas" kai tois bounois, Pesate eph᾽ hēmas. » Phoderon oun ara to empesein eis cheiras Theou zōntos" ouk hoti sklēros kai ameiliktos " chrēstos gar mallon kai agathos estin’ all᾽ hoti lypeitai kataphronoumenos, hotan heautous malista tōn par' autou charismatōn aposteroumen hēmeis, kaitoi paron elein te plousiōs" kai entryphąn autois helomenois eikein tois par᾽ hautou nomois. ᾿᾽Aposeiomenois te tous ponērous kai anosious tōn en tǭde tǭ biǭ didaskalous" hoi kai tēs pisteōs tēn orthotēta tois heautōn rhēmasi paralyein epeigontai, kai tais tōn akeraioterōn psychais tēs heautōn dystropias ton ion ekcheontes͵ paratrepousin autas eis to dein helesthai ta ponēra. Kai hepaxō tēn cheira mou epi se, kai pyrōsō se eis katharon, tous de apeithountas apoilesō, kai pantas hyperēphagous tapeigōsō" kai epistēsō tous kchritas sou, hōs to proteron, kai tous symdouious sou hōs to aparchēs. Kai meta pistē Siōn, Meta gar krimatos sōthēsetai hē aichmaïōsia autēs, kai meta eleēmosynēs. Kai syntridēsontai hoi anomoi kai hoi hamartōmtoi hama, kai hoi enkatazeipogtes ton Kyrion sygtelesthē- Epagei tēn cheira autou Theos, hōs plēttousan" toiouton gar pōs aei tōn typtontōn to schēma. Hoti ouk anonētos estai pantelōs autois hē tēs cheiros epagōgē, tout᾽ estin, hē tōn deinōn ephodos te kai peira, oute mēn adiakritōs hapasi ta ex orgēs symdēsetai, phrontidos de kai pheidous axiōsei tous pepisteukotas, kai tois gnēsiois aponemein tēn epi tǭ dein diasōzesthai charin didaskei saphōs. Palai Ō men gar hē theomachos ᾿Ierousalēm echpeporneuche polytropōs dia tou latreusai theois heterois, epēgagen de autę̄ tēn cheira Theos, kai hōsper tini pyri tais ek tou pēlemou paredidou symphorais. Epeidē de peiēomphen ex ouranou ton Huion ho Patēr Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn, eita peparǭnēchen eis auton, kai ta ex akratou pepraken aponoias. Ou dialeloipe te tais ton asethē, kai tōn arkaiōn plēmmelēmatōn apallattonta dia tēs pisteōs. Epēgage de autę̄ tēn cheira palin, kai hoion tis technitēs diekrinen en pyri, kai hapan men hoson hēn en autę̄ dochimōtaton te kai … en heautǭ, to ge mēn chiddēlon kai adokimon paradedōken eis olethron kai aphanismon. Hōsper oun hoi pyri tas hylas houtō chagō, phēsi, pyrōsō eis katharon.᾽ Gegraptai de, hoti « Ekplynei Kyrios ton rhypon tōn huiōn kai tōn thygaterōn Siōn, kai to haima ekkathariei ek mesou autōn, en pneumati chriseōs kai en pneumati kauseōs. » Eirētai de kai dia phōnēs henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn, hoti « Exaiphnēs hēxei eis ton naon autou Kyrios, hon hymeis zēteite, kai ho angelos tēs diathēkēs, hon hymeis thelete. ᾿IIdou erchetai, legei Kyrios, kai tis hypomenei hēmeran eisodou autou? hē tis hypostēsetai en tę̄ optasią autou, hoti autos eispeporeutai hōs pyr chōneutērion, kai hōs poa plynontōn … chrysion. » HeĒ. terotrokōs de touto kai ho sophos hēmin … gar hymas baptizō en hydati eis metanoian" ho de opisō mou erchomenos, ischyroteros mou estin, hou ouk eimi hikanos ta hypodēmata bastasai, autos hymas baptisei en Pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri. Hou to ptyon en tę̄ cheiri autou, kai diakathariei tēn halōna autou, kai
And upon them above all [fall the effects of wrath; for they will be] punished [for their own wickedness] and give account to the Judge for the destruction of the others, whom they could reasonably have saved too, if they had been willing both to think rightly themselves and to [lead] all the others to this. … the divine John [said] to them as they came to the baptism of repentance: “Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath that remains?” There was, then, vengeance from God against the mighty above all, that is, against the powerful among them, or their leaders, when their country was ravaged and handed over [to the enemy]. And the Saviour foretold this to them: “When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will say to the mountains, Cover us, and to the hills, Fall on us.” “It is a fearful thing, then, to fall into the hands of the living God”: not because he is harsh and implacable, for rather he is kind and good, but because he is grieved when he is despised, when we above all deprive ourselves of his gifts, though it is possible to take them richly and to delight in them if we choose to yield to his laws and to shake off the wicked and unholy teachers of this life, who hasten to undo the rightness of the faith with their words, and, pouring the poison of their perversity into the souls of the simpler, turn them aside to choose what is evil.
“And I will bring my hand upon you, and I will refine you to purity; and the disobedient I will destroy, and all the proud I will humble; and I will set up your judges as at first, and your counsellors as at the beginning. And after this you shall be called the city of righteousness, the faithful mother city, Zion. For with judgment her captivity will be saved, and with mercy. And the lawless and the sinners will be crushed together, and those who forsake the Lord will be brought to an end.”
God brings his hand upon her as one who strikes; for such, somehow, is always the posture of those who strike. That the bringing of his hand, that is, the onset and experience of terrible things, will not be wholly without profit for them, nor will the effects of wrath fall on all indiscriminately, but that he will count those who have believed worthy of care and forbearance and will grant the genuine the grace of being saved, he teaches clearly. For of old the God-fighting Jerusalem played the harlot in many ways by serving other gods, and God brought his hand upon her and handed her over, as to a fire, to the calamities of war. But when the Father sent the Son from heaven as Saviour and Redeemer, she then behaved outrageously toward him and did the deeds of unmixed madness. Yet he did not cease [calling her, the one who justifies] the ungodly and frees from the old offences through faith. He brought his hand upon her again, and like a craftsman he sorted her in the fire; and all that was in her most approved and [genuine he kept] for himself, but what was base and counterfeit he handed over to ruin and destruction. As those [who refine] materials with fire do, so I too, he says, will refine you to purity. And it is written: “The Lord will wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion, and will cleanse the blood from their midst by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning.” It was also said through the voice of one of the holy prophets: “Suddenly the Lord whom you seek will come to his temple, and the angel of the covenant in whom you delight. Behold, he is coming, says the Lord; and who will endure the day of his coming? Or who will stand at his appearing? For he comes in like a refiner’s fire and like fullers’ soap, [and he will sit refining and purifying as] silver [and as] gold.” And the wise [Baptist] said this to us in another way: “I baptize you in water for repentance; but he who is coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire. His winnowing fork is in his hand, and he will clear his threshing floor and
1.1.20PG 70
συνάξει τὸν οἶτον αὐτοῦ εἰς τὴν ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχυρον κατακαύσει πυρὶ ἀσδέστῳ. » Οὐκοῦν συλλέγεται ὁ μὲν σῖτος εἰς ἀποθήκην, τὸ δὲ ἄχρηστον ἅπαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ ἄχυρον πυρὸς εἴρηκεν ἔσεσθαι τροφήν. Καὶ πῶς, εἴ τις ἕλοιτο μαθεῖν, ἡ τῶν προκειμένων σαφηνιεῖ δύναμις. Ἔφη γὰρ εὐθύς " ε Τοὺς δὲ ἀπειθοῦντας ἀπολέσω, καὶ ἀφελῶ πάντας ἀνόμους ἀπὸ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἡ πάλαι πληθὺς, καὶ εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσεδήσασα καὶ ἀρνησαμένη τὸν λυτρωτήν“. ἐξήρηνται δὲ πάντες οἱ ὑπερήφανοι καὶ ζῶντες ἀνόμως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς ἣγεμονεύειν λαχόντες, οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἄνομοί τε καὶ ἀλαζόνες, οἱ μήτε τὴν εἰς τὸν νόμον αἰδῶ κἂν γοῦν ὀλίγα τε πεφροντιχότες, ἐπαἰροντες δὲ καὶ τὸ χέρας εἰς ὕψος, καὶ λαλοῦντες κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀδικίαν; Εἰρήκασι γὰρ, ε Αἷρε, αἶρε, σταύρωσον αὑτόν. » Ἐξήρηνται δὲ τοῦ καθηγεῖσθαι λαῶν, ἀναδεδειγμένων τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, περὶ ὧν φησιν, « Ἐπιστήσω τοὺς κριτάς σου ὡς τὸ πρότερὸν, καὶ τοὺς συμδούλους σου ὡς τὸ ἀπαρχῆς.» Γεγόνασι δὲ κατ᾽ οὐδὲν ἐλάττους τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων ἁγίων οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, οὃς καὶ κριτὰς ὀνομάζει, καὶ συμδούλους ἀποκαλεῖ. Δεδράχασι γὰρ ἀμφότερα, τοῖς λεύοντες δὲ τοῖς ἢσθενηχόσι τὰ πρὸς εὑὐρωστίαν αὐτοῖς χρήσιμα τὴν πνευματικήν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος τὸν ἐν Κυρίνθῳ πεπορνευκότα παρεδίδου μὲν τῷ Σατανᾷ εἰς ὄλεθρον τῆς σαρκὸς, ἵνα τὸ Πνεῦμα σωθῇ᾽ βουλὰς δὲ δίδωσιν ἀγαθὰς, καί φησιν" ε Ἐὰν δέ τις ἀδελφὸς ὀνομαζόμενος, ἣ πόρνος, ἣ πλεονέκτης, ἣ εἰδωλολάτρης, ἣ λοίδορος, ἣ μέθυσος, ἣ ἅρπαξ, τῷ κριτῶν ἤτοι συμδούλων καὶ ὁ μαχάριρς Δαδὶδ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ πρὸς αὐτὴν ἔφη τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ε᾿Αντὶ τῶν πατέρων σου ἐγενήθησαν οἱ υἱοί σου, » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἐν τάξει πατέρων γεγόνασί σοι τὰ τέχνα" καὶ γὰρ ἦσαν Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ υἱοὶ τῆς τὸ τηνικάδε Συναγωγῆς οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί, Ὅτι δὲ πατέρες γεγόνᾶσι τῶν πεπιστευκότων, ἄκους Παύλου λέγοντος, « Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα." Καὶ πάλιν" «ε Τεκνία μου, οὖς πάλιν ὠδίνω, ἄκρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. » Διαμέμνηται δὲ καὶ ἕτερος ἡμῖν τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν αὐτοῦ, περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀναδείξεως τῶν ἁγίων αὐτοῦ μαθητῶν, καί φησιν’ « Ἰδοὺ δὴ βασιλεὺς δίκαιος βασιλεύσει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ χρίσεως ἄρξουσιν.» Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς ἡγούμενοι, καὶ ζωῆς εἴχοντο τῆς ἐχνομωτάτης, καὶ τὸ μετὰ χρίσεως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δικαιοσύγης ἄρχειν οὐκ ἤδεσαν. Βασιλεύσαντος δὲ Χριστοῦ τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, δίκαιοί τε καὶ ἀγαθοὶ, καὶ μετὰ χρίσεως ἄρχοντες, οἱ θεσπέσιοι γεγόνασι μαθηταί" ὧν ἀναδεδειγμένων, κέκληται πάλιν πόλις δικαιοσύνης, καὶ μητρόπολις πιστὴ Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ Ἐκκλησία.
synaxei ton oiton autou eis tēn apothēkēn, to de achyron katakausei pyri asdestǭ. » Oukoun syllegetai ho men sitos eis apothēkēn, to de achrēston hapan, tout᾽ esti, to achyron pyros eirēken esesthai trophēn. Kai pōs, ei tis heloito mathein, hē tōn prokeimenōn saphēniei dynamis. Ephē gar euthys " e Tous de apeithountas apolesō, kai aphelō pantas anomous apo men gar tōn ex Israēl hē palai plēthys, kai eis Christon asedēsasa kai arnēsamenē ton lytrōtēn“. exērēntai de pantes hoi hyperēphanoi kai zōntes anomōs, tout᾽ estin, hoi tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hēgemoneuein lachontes, hoi archiereis kai Pharisaioi. Pōs gar ouk an anomoi te kai alazones, hoi mēte tēn eis ton nomon aidō kan goun oliga te pephrontichotes, epairontes de kai to cheras eis hypsos, kai lalountes kata tou Theou adikian? Eirēkasi gar, e Haire, aire, staurōson hauton. » Exērēntai de tou kathēgeisthai laōn, anadedeigmenōn tōn hagiōn apostolōn, peri hōn phēsin, « Epistēsō tous kritas sou hōs to proteron, kai tous symdoulous sou hōs to aparchēs.» Gegonasi de kat᾽ ouden elattous tōn archaioterōn hagiōn hoi thespesioi mathētai, hoos kai kritas onomazei, kai symdoulous apokalei. Dedrachasi gar amphotera, tois leuontes de tois ēsthenēchosi ta pros heuyrōstian autois chrēsima tēn pneumatikēn. Kai goun ho sophōtatos Paulos ton en Kyrinthǭ peporneukota paredidou men tǭ Sataną eis olethron tēs sarkos, hina to Pneuma sōthę̄᾽ boulas de didōsin agathas, kai phēsin" e Ean de tis adelphos onomazomenos, hē pornos, hē pleonektēs, hē eidōlolatrēs, hē loidoros, hē methysos, hē harpax, tǭ kritōn ētoi symdoulōn kai ho macharirs Dadid en Pneumati hagiǭ pros autēn ephē tēn Hierousalēm, e᾿Anti tōn paterōn sou egenēthēsan hoi huioi sou, » tout᾽ estin, En taxei paterōn gegonasi soi ta techna" kai gar ēsan Ioudaioi, kai huioi tēs to tēnikade Synagōgēs hoi thespesioi mathētai, Hoti de pateres gegonasi tōn pepisteukotōn, akous Paulou legontos, « En gar Christǭ Iēsou dia tou Euangeliou egō hymas egennēsa." Kai palin" «e Teknia mou, ous palin ōdinō, akris hou morphōthę̄ Christos en hymin. » Diamemnētai de kai heteros hēmin tōn hagiōn prophētōn autou, peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai tēs anadeixeōs tōn hagiōn autou mathētōn, kai phēsin’ « Idou dē basileus dikaios basileusei, kai archontes meta chriseōs arxousin.» Hoi men gar tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hēgoumenoi, kai zōēs eichonto tēs echnomōtatēs, kai to meta chriseōs, tout᾽ esti, dikaiosygēs archein ouk ēdesan. Basileusantos de Christou tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, dikaioi te kai agathoi, kai meta chriseōs archontes, hoi thespesioi gegonasi mathētai" hōn anadedeigmenōn, keklētai palin polis dikaiosynēs, kai mētropolis pistē Siōn, tout᾽ estin, hē Ekklēsia.
gather his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquenchable fire.” So the wheat is gathered into the barn, but all that is useless, that is, the chaff, he said would be food for fire. And how this is, if anyone wishes to learn, the force of the text will make clear. For he said at once: “And the disobedient I will destroy, and I will take away all the lawless.” For from those of Israel the former multitude [has been taken away], which was impious toward Christ and denied the Redeemer; and all the proud and those who lived lawlessly have been removed, that is, those allotted to rule the synagogue of the Jews, the chief priests and Pharisees. For how would they not be lawless and boasters, who had not the least regard for reverence toward the law, but lifted up their horn on high and spoke unrighteousness against God? For they said, “Away with him, away with him, crucify him.” And they were removed from leading the peoples when the holy apostles were appointed, of whom he says, “I will set up your judges as at first, and your counsellors as at the beginning.” The divine disciples became in no way inferior to the saints of old, and he calls them judges and names them counsellors. For they did both: [judging some, and] counselling the weak what was useful for their spiritual health. And so the most wise Paul handed over the man in Corinth who had committed sexual immorality to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, so that the spirit might be saved; and he gives good counsels and says: “If anyone who bears the name of brother is sexually immoral or greedy or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or a robber, [not even to eat] with such a one” … of judges or counsellors. And the blessed David, in the Holy Spirit, said to Jerusalem itself: “Instead of your fathers, your sons have been born”; that is, your children have come to stand to you in the rank of fathers. For the divine disciples were Jews and sons of the synagogue of that time. And that they became fathers of those who believed, hear Paul saying: “For in Christ Jesus I begot you through the gospel.” And again: “My little children, for whom I am again in labour until Christ is formed in you.” Another of the holy prophets also speaks to us of Christ, the Saviour of us all, and of the appointment of his holy disciples, and says: “Behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with judgment.” For those who led the synagogue of the Jews held to a most lawless life and did not know how to rule with judgment, that is, with righteousness. But when Christ reigned over all under heaven, the divine disciples became righteous and good rulers, ruling with judgment; and when they were appointed, she was again called the city of righteousness and the faithful mother city Zion, that is, the Church.
1.1.21PG 70
Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἀδιακρίτως, ὡς ἔφην, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν φροντίδι καὶ λόγῳ τῷ μετὰ δικαιοσύνης ἡ παρὰ Θεοῦ γέγονε κύρωσις, ἦτοι δοκιμασία, φανερὸν καθίστησι τὸ εὐδοχιμῆσαν γένος διὰ τῆς πίστεως" προσεπάγει λέγων, «Ὅτι μετὰ χρέματος σωθήσεται ἡ αἰχμαλωσία αὐτῆς καὶ μετὰ ἐλεημοσύνης, καὶ συντριδήσονται οἱ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἀμαρτωλοὶ ἅμα, καὶ οἱ ἐγκαταλιπόντες τὸν τῶν γενῶν, καὶ τοῦ μὲν πεπιστευχότος εὐδοκιμοῦν- (, τις, ὡς ἔφην, θατέρου γε μὴν οὐ μετρίως προσκεχρουχότος, σέσωσται μὲν τὸ ἀπόλεχτον, ὠλόθρευτο δὲ πᾶν ὅσον ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς βδελυρὸν καὶ ἀπηχθημένον, καὶ ἀπονοίας σύντροφον, καὶ βεδιωχὸς ἀνοσίως, καὶ Χριστοῦ μὴ πεφροντιχὸς τοῦ σώζειν εἰδότος, καὶ ἀνιέντος ἐγκλήματα καὶ διχαιοῦντος τῇ χάριτι. αὑτῶν, ἃ αὐτοὶ ἠδούζλοντο, καὶ ἐπῃσχύνθησαν ἐπὶ τοῖς κήποις αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐπεθύμησαν. “Ἔσονται᾿ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων. Ἔφην ὅτι διττὴν ἐν τούτοις ὁ τοῦ προφήτου λόγος ποιεῖται τὴν πρόφασιν τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀποθολῆς. Διττὰ γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ Θεὸν ἀφέντες, τὸν ἕνα καὶ φύσει, καὶ λυτρωτὴν, λελατοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν τὸ Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεὸς Κύριος ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, ἢρνήσαντο καὶ αὐτὸν, καὶ πεπαρῳνήχασιν οὗ μετρίως εἰς τὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀρχηγόν. Οὐκοῦν ἀδελφὰ «τὰ ἐγκλήματα, καὶ τῆς ἀπονοίας ὁ τρόπος οὐκ ἀπεοιχὼς τῷ πρώτῳ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐν αἰτίᾳ ἀπονοίας μείζονι. Καὶ ἐχολάζοντο μὲν κατά γε τοὺς πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιροὺς ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων ἐφόδοις, πόλεων Ταῦτα γὰρ ἔδρων ἑφιέντος Θεοῦ, Πέρσαι πε καὶ Μῆδοι, Μωαδῖται, καὶ Ἰδουμαῖοι, καὶ τὰ περίοιχα τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἡσέδησαν τὸν Χριστὸν, οὐκ ἐν μείοσι τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων γεγό… στρατιαῖς, οἱ καὶ πᾶσαν ἄρδην ὠλόθρευσαν Ἰουδαίαν, ἐπαμύνοντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἐξελέσθαι δυναμένου, καὶ τῆς οὕτω πικρᾶς ἐξελέσθαι συμφορᾶς. Ἑαύτῃ τοί φησιν, ὅτι « Καταισχυνθήσονται ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, ἃ αὐτοὶ ἠδούλοντο, καὶ ἐπῃσχύνθησαν ἐν τοῖς κήποις αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐπεθύμησαν. » “Αλση μὲν γὰρ καὶ τῶν φυτῶν εἴδωλα περιιδρύσαντες, ἐγείροντές τε βωμοὺς, σωτῆρας ἐπεχάλουν, τοὺς ψευδωνύμους θεοὺς, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν πᾶσαν ἔθεντο τὴν ἐλπίδα, τὴν τοῦ δύνασθαι κατευμεγεθεῖν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ χαταγωνίζεσθαι ῥᾳδίως τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἱ μὲν πολέμιοι παρῆσαν, καὶ δεδράχασι τὰ ἐχθρῶν, ἀπομεμένηχε δὲ παρὰ τῶν ἰδίων θεῶν ἀνεπιχούρητος Ἰσραὴλ, κατῃσχύνθησαν ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν. Τεθέανται γὰρ αὑτοὺς καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ἐμπιπραμένους ὁμοῦ τοῖς κήποις, ἤγουν τοῖς ἄλσεσι, καὶ αὐτοῖς τιμάοι καὶ βωμοῖς. Οὐκοῦν διημαρτήχασι τῆς ἐλπίδος, ὅτε παθόντας πεθέανται τοὺς ἑαυτῶν θεοὺς, τότε συνέντες μόλις τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ" « Καὶ ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ θεοί σου, οὃς ἐποίησας σεαυτῷ; εἰ ἀναστήσονται καὶ σώσουσέ σε ὲν καιρῷ τῆς κακώσεώς σου; » Παθόντες τοίνυν τὴν ἐντρηπὴν τὴν ἐπί γε τοῖς ἰδίοις θεοῖς, ος ἐπεθύμησαν αὐτοὶ, καὶ μέντοι τοῖς τὰ φύλλα, καὶ ὡς παράδεισος ὕδωρ μὴ ἔχων" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, γυμνοί τε καὶ ἀτιμότατοι, καὶ πολὺ νοσοῦντες τὰ … ἀγαθαῖς. Ἢ μὲν γὰρ τερέδινθος, ἤγουν ἕτερόν τι τῶν φυτῶν, ἕως μὲν ταῖς ἰδίαις ἄνθαις χατάχομον, τὴν αὐτῷ πρέπουσαν ἀποσώζει δόξαν" ἀποδεδληχὸς δὲ τὰ φύλλα, ξηρὸν ἔσται καὶ ἀκαλλὲς, καὶ οἷον ἡτιμασμένον. Παράδεισος δὲ πάλιν, εἰ μὲν ἔχοι πηγὰς, εὐδενδρότατος ἕσται τις, καὶ ταῖς τῶν καὶ ἄνυδρος ὧν, ἔσται που πάντως ἐν ἀκαρπίᾳ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν νοσήσει τὴν ἐρημίαν. “Ατιμος τοίνυν καὶ ἄκαρπος ἀπομεμένηχεν ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Ποῖος γάρ ἐστι καρπὸς ἀρετῆς ἐν τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς;
Hoti de ouk adiakritōs, hōs ephēn, all᾽ en phrontidi kai logǭ tǭ meta dikaiosynēs hē para Theou gegone kyrōsis, ētoi dokimasia, phaneron kathistēsi to eudochimēsan genos dia tēs pisteōs" prosepagei legōn, «Hoti meta chrematos sōthēsetai hē aichmalōsia autēs kai meta eleēmosynēs, kai syntridēsontai hoi anomoi kai hoi amartōloi hama, kai hoi enkatalipontes ton tōn genōn, kai tou men pepisteuchotos eudokimoun- (, tis, hōs ephēn, thaterou ge mēn ou metriōs proskechrouchotos, sesōstai men to apolechton, ōlothreuto de pan hoson ēn en autois bdelyron kai apēchthēmenon, kai aponoias syntrophon, kai bediōchos anosiōs, kai Christou mē pephrontichos tou sōzein eidotos, kai anientos enklēmata kai dichaiountos tę̄ chariti. hautōn, ha autoi ēdouzlonto, kai epę̄schynthēsan epi tois kēpois autōn, ha epethymēsan. “Esontai᾿ hōs paradeisos hydōr mē echōn. Ephēn hoti dittēn en toutois ho tou prophētou logos poieitai tēn prophasin tēs Ioudaiōn apotholēs. Ditta gar autōn ta enklēmata. Palai men gar Theon aphentes, ton hena kai physei, kai lytrōtēn, lelatou ouranou, kai tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn to Epeidē de Theos Kyrios epephanen hēmin, kata tas Graphas, ērnēsanto kai auton, kai peparǭnēchasin hou metriōs eis ton tēs zōēs archēgon. Oukoun adelpha «ta enklēmata, kai tēs aponoias ho tropos ouk apeoichōs tǭ prōtǭ, mallon de kai en aitią aponoias meizoni. Kai echolazonto men kata ge tous pro tēs epidēmias kairous tais tōn polemiōn ephodois, poleōn Tauta gar edrōn hephientos Theou, Persai pe kai Mēdoi, Mōaditai, kai Idoumaioi, kai ta perioicha tōn ethnōn. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, kai eis auton hēsedēsan ton Christon, ouk en meiosi tōn archaioterōn gego… stratiais, hoi kai pasan ardēn ōlothreusan Ioudaian, epamynontos oudenos, ēgoun exelesthai dynamenou, kai tēs houtō pikras exelesthai symphoras. Heautę̄ toi phēsin, hoti « Kataischynthēsontai en tois eidōlois autōn, ha autoi ēdoulonto, kai epę̄schynthēsan en tois kēpois autōn, ha epethymēsan. » “Alsē men gar kai tōn phytōn eidōla periidrysantes, egeirontes te bōmous, sōtēras epechaloun, tous pseudōnymous theous, kai ep᾽ autois tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn pasan ethento tēn elpida, tēn tou dynasthai kateumegethein echthrōn, kai chatagōnizesthai rhądiōs tous anthestēchotas. Epeidē de hoi men polemioi parēsan, kai dedrachasi ta echthrōn, apomemenēche de para tōn idiōn theōn anepichourētos Israēl, katę̄schynthēsan epi tois eidōlois autōn. Tetheantai gar hautous kai pro ge tōn allōn empipramenous homou tois kēpois, ēgoun tois alsesi, kai autois timaoi kai bōmois. Oukoun diēmartēchasi tēs elpidos, hote pathontas petheantai tous heautōn theous, tote synentes molis to dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs eirēmenon para Theou" « Kai pou eisin hoi theoi sou, hoos epoiēsas seautǭ? ei anastēsontai kai sōsouse se en kairǭ tēs kakōseōs sou? » Pathontes toinyn tēn entrēpēn tēn epi ge tois idiois theois, os epethymēsan autoi, kai mentoi tois ta phylla, kai hōs paradeisos hydōr mē echōn" tout᾽ esti, gymnoi te kai atimotatoi, kai poly nosountes ta … agathais. Ē men gar teredinthos, ēgoun heteron ti tōn phytōn, heōs men tais idiais anthais chatachomon, tēn autǭ prepousan aposōzei doxan" apodedlēchos de ta phylla, xēron estai kai akalles, kai hoion hētimasmenon. Paradeisos de palin, ei men echoi pēgas, eudendrotatos hestai tis, kai tais tōn kai anydros hōn, estai pou pantōs en akarpią, mallon de kai autōn nosēsei tēn erēmian. “Atimos toinyn kai akarpos apomemenēchen ho Israēl. Poios gar esti karpos aretēs en tois tōn eidōlōn therapeutais?
And that the ratification, or testing, that came from God happened not indiscriminately, as I said, but with care and with reasoning joined to righteousness, the race approved through faith makes plain. He adds, saying: “For with judgment her captivity will be saved, and with mercy; and the lawless and the sinners will be crushed together, and those who forsake the [Lord will be brought to an end]” … of the races; and since the one that believed was approved, as I said, while the other stumbled not a little, the chosen part has been saved, but all in them that was abominable and hateful, the companion of madness, that lived impiously and took no thought for Christ, who knows how to save, forgives charges and justifies by grace, has been destroyed.
“[For they will be ashamed of their idols], which they themselves wanted, and they were ashamed of their gardens, which they desired. [For they will be like a terebinth that has shed its leaves], and like a garden that has no water.”
I said that in these words the prophet’s speech gives a twofold ground for the rejection of the Jews; for their charges are twofold. Of old, having abandoned God, the one who is God by nature, and their Redeemer, they served [the host] of heaven and [gave glory] to the works of their own hands. But when God the Lord appeared to us, according to the Scriptures, they denied him too and behaved outrageously, and not a little, toward the Author of life. So the charges are sisters, and the manner of the madness is not unlike the first, but rather it is in a cause of greater madness. And in the times before the coming they were punished by the attacks of enemies, [their] cities [burned and their land ravaged]. For Persians and Medes, Moabites and Idumeans and the surrounding nations did these things by God’s permission. But since, as I said, they were impious toward Christ himself, they fell into no lesser [calamities] than the ancient ones … [the Roman] armies, who utterly destroyed the whole of Judea, with no one helping, that is, no one able to rescue them, and to rescue them from so bitter a calamity. Therefore he says: “They will be ashamed of their idols, which they themselves wanted, and they were ashamed of their gardens, which they desired.” For setting up groves and idols around the trees and raising altars, they called upon the falsely named gods as saviours, and placed all their hope in the very works of their own hands, that they would be able to prevail over their enemies and easily defeat those who opposed them. But when the enemies came and did what enemies do, and Israel remained without help from its own gods, they were ashamed of their idols. For they saw them burned before the rest, together with the gardens, that is, the groves, and the very shrines and altars. So they were cheated of their hope when they saw their own gods suffering, and then they barely understood what was said by God through the voice of the prophet: “And where are your gods which you made for yourself? Will they rise and save you in the time of your affliction?” Having suffered shame, then, over their own gods, which they themselves desired, and over [the gardens, they will be like a terebinth that has shed] its leaves, and like a garden that has no water; that is, bare and utterly dishonoured, and very sick with [the lack of] good things. For the terebinth, or any other tree, keeps the glory proper to it as long as it is thick with its own blossoms; but when it has shed its leaves it will be dry and unlovely and as it were dishonoured. And a garden, again, if it has springs, will be thick with trees and [rich in the fruits of] its [plants]; but if it is without water, it will be wholly fruitless, or rather it will suffer the loss of the trees themselves. Dishonoured and fruitless, then, Israel has remained. For what fruit of virtue is there among the worshippers of idols?
1.1.22PG 70
Ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἀπάσης ἀτιμίας ἔμπλεως, ὁ Θεὸν ἀφεὶς τὸν ἕνα καὶ φύσει, ε καὶ λέγων τῷ ξύλῳ, Πατήρ μου εἶ σύ " καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με; » ἼἜσται δὲ δὴ … φύλλα, Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας, τὴν τοῦ νόμου τηροῦντες σκιὰν, προσεοίχεσαν φυτοῖς, καρπὸν μὲν οὐκ ἔχουσι, πλὴν εὖ μάλα περιηνθισμένοις ταῖς τῶν φύλλων ἐκθολαῖς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσχεχρούκασι τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ αὐτὴν ἀποδεδλήχασι τὴν τῆς σκιᾶς τήρησιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τηροῦσι τὰς κατὰ νόμον θυσίας, οὔτε μὴν τοῖς νομικοῖς αὐχῆμασιν ἐπισεμνύνονταί ποθεν" ὀλίγιστα δὲ κατὰ πόλεις τῶν ἀρκαίων τηροῦντες ἐθνῶν, ἄκαρποί εἰσιν καὶ ἠτιμωμένοι" καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. ᾿Απεχτόνασι γὰρ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, ὃν ὁ Θεὸς ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν λύσας τὰς ὠδῖνας τοῦ θανάτου, καθ᾽ ὅτ: οὐκ ἦν δυγατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὑτὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτῶν ὡς καιϊάμη καὶ ἡ ἐργασία αὑτῶν ὡς σπιγθῆρες πυρὸς, καὶ καταχαυθήσογται οἱ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἅμα, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ σδέσων. Ὃ σοφὸς εἴρηκεν Σολομὼν, ὅτι Σειραῖς τῶν ἑαυτοῦ ἀμαρτιῶν ἕχαστος σφίγγεται' καὶ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος. Ἑκάστῳ γὰρ ἡμῶν τὰ ἴδια πλημμελήματα προξενεῖ τὸν ἤλεθρον, καὶ τὰς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπιφέρει δίκας. Ὁποῖόν τι πεπόνθασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Εἰργάσαντο μὲν γὰρ ἑαυτοῖς τοὺς ψευδωνύμους θεοὺς, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐσχήκασι τὴν ἐλπίδα, τοῦ δύνασθαι χαταχρατεῖν ἐχθρῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο γέγονεν αὐτοῖς μονονουχὶ πῦρ τε γκαὶ ξύλα. Διὰ γὰρ ταύτην τὴν κοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δειναῖς τε καὶ ἀχαταλήχτοις συμφοραῖς, ἑἐπαμύνοντος οὐδενός. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν σαφὲς χαθἔστησι, λέγων’ Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτῶν ὡς καλάμη στιππύου, καὶ ἡ ἐργασία αὐτῶν ὡς σπινθῆρες πυρός. Ἢ προσδοχηθεῖσα, φησὶν, ἔσεσθαι δύναμις αὐτοῖς, ἔσται ὡς καλάμη στιππύου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τροφὴ πυρὸς καὶ ὑπέκκαυμα, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ὡς πυρὸς σπινθῆρες ἀχοντιζόμενοι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν. Καυθήσονται οὖν οἱ ἄνομοι καὶ οἱ ἁμαρτωλοὶ ἅμα. Παραχιτητέον τοίνυν τὸ πρησχρούειν θεῷ, καὶ τὸ δρᾷν ἐχεῖα. … αὐτὰ γὰρ ἡμῶν τὰ ἔργα, καὶ πὺρ ἡμῖν ἔσται καὶ τροφὴ πυρὴς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὰ ἐκ πράξεων ἀγαθῶν αὐχήματα, καὶ ζωΐς καὶ δόξης ἐμποιητιχὰ τοῖς κατορθοῦσιν εὑ“
Ē pōs ouk apasēs atimias empleōs, ho Theon apheis ton hena kai physei, e kai legōn tǭ xylǭ, Patēr mou ei sy " kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me? » IEstai de dē … phylla, Pro men gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias, tēn tou nomou tērountes skian, proseoichesan phytois, karpon men ouk echousi, plēn eu mala periēnthismenois tais tōn phyllōn ektholais. Epeidē de proschechroukasi tǭ Christǭ, kai autēn apodedlēchasi tēn tēs skias tērēsin. Ou gar eti tērousi tas kata nomon thysias, oute mēn tois nomikois auchēmasin episemnynontai pothen" oligista de kata poleis tōn arkaiōn tērountes ethnōn, akarpoi eisin kai ētimōmenoi" kai mala eikotōs. ᾿Apechtonasi gar ton archēgon tēs zōēs, hon ho Theos ēgeiren ek nekrōn lysas tas ōdinas tou thanatou, kath᾽ hot: ouk ēn dygaton krateisthai hauton hyp᾽ autou. Kai estai hē ischys autōn hōs kaiïamē kai hē ergasia hautōn hōs spigthēres pyros, kai katachauthēsogtai hoi anomoi kai hoi hama, kai ouk estai ho sdesōn. Ho sophos eirēken Solomōn, hoti Seirais tōn heautou amartiōn hechastos sphingetai' kai alēthēs ho logos. Hekastǭ gar hēmōn ta idia plēmmelēmata proxenei ton ēlethron, kai tas ek theias orgēs epipherei dikas. Hopoion ti peponthasin hoi ex Israēl. Eirgasanto men gar heautois tous pseudōnymous theous, kai ep᾽ autois eschēkasi tēn elpida, tou dynasthai chatachratein echthrōn. ᾿All᾽ auto dē touto gegonen autois mononouchi pyr te nkai xyla. Dia gar tautēn tēn kout᾽ esti, deinais te kai achatalēchtois symphorais, heepamynontos oudenos. Kai touto hēmin saphes chathestēsi, legōn’ Kai estai hē ischys autōn hōs kalamē stippyou, kai hē ergasia autōn hōs spinthēres pyros. Ē prosdochētheisa, phēsin, esesthai dynamis autois, estai hōs kalamē stippyou, tout᾽ esti, trophē pyros kai hypekkauma, kai ta erga tōn cheirōn autōn, hōs pyros spinthēres achontizomenoi kat᾽ autōn. Kauthēsontai oun hoi anomoi kai hoi hamartōloi hama. Parachitēteon toinyn to prēschrouein theǭ, kai to drąn echeia. … auta gar hēmōn ta erga, kai pyr hēmin estai kai trophē pyrēs, kathaper amelei kai ta ek praxeōn agathōn auchēmata, kai zōïs kai doxēs empoiēticha tois katorthousin heu“
Or how is he not full of all dishonour who abandoned God, the one who is God by nature, “and said to the wood, You are my father, and to the stone, You begot me”? [And they will be like a terebinth that has shed its] leaves. For before our Saviour’s coming, keeping the shadow of the law, they were like trees that have no fruit, yet are richly adorned with the shoots of their leaves. But since they stumbled against Christ, they have cast off even the keeping of the shadow. For they no longer keep the sacrifices of the law, nor do they pride themselves anywhere on the honours of the law; keeping very few of the ancient customs in their cities, they are fruitless and dishonoured, and very rightly. For they killed the Author of life, “whom God raised from the dead, loosing the pangs of death, because it was not possible for him to be held by it.”
“And their strength will be like a stalk of tow, and their works like sparks of fire; and the lawless and the [sinners] will be burned together, and there will be no one to quench them.”
The wise Solomon said that each is bound fast with the cords of his own sins; and the saying is true. For to each of us our own offences bring about ruin and bring on the penalties of divine wrath. Something of this kind happened to those of Israel. They made the falsely named gods for themselves and placed their hope in them, that they would be able to prevail over their enemies. But this very thing became for them almost fire and wood. For because of this … that is, to terrible and unceasing calamities, with no one helping. And he makes this clear to us, saying: “And their strength will be like a stalk of tow, and their works like sparks of fire.” The power they expected to have, he says, will be like a stalk of tow, that is, food and kindling for fire; and the works of their hands will be like sparks of fire hurled against them. So the lawless and the sinners will be burned together. We must, then, beg to be spared from stumbling against God and from doing such things. … For our own works will be both fire to us and food for fire, just as the honours that come from good deeds produce life and glory for those who do what is right.
part 1, chapter 2
1.2.1PG 70
Ὁ 1όγος ὁ γεγόμεγος παρὰ Κυρίου πρὸς Ἡσαῖαν, υἱὸν ᾿Αμὼς, περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Συγγενῇ τοῖς φθάσασι τὰ προκείμενα, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἴσων ἐννοιῶν ἐρχόμενα κατίδοι τις ἂν αὐτὰ, λεπτὸν ἐπιστήσας τοῖς θεωρήμασι τῆς διανοίας τὸν νοῦν. Γεγόνασι γὰρ οἱ πάλαι παρὰ Θεοῦ λόγοι πρὸς τὸν θεσπέσιον προφήτην περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Δοκεῖ δέ πως, μέσην τινὰ καὶ οὐ σφόδρα σαφῇ τῆς ὁράσεως τὴν ἀπόδοσιν ἔχειν τοῦ φάναι περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ περὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Πλὴν … οἷονεί πως ἐν βραχεῖ συνενεγχόντες εἰς νοῦν. ᾿᾽Επειδὴ σαφηνιοῦμεν αὐτὴν τὴν τῆς ὁράσεως δύναμιν, γὰρ τῆς μὲν αἰσθητῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ. τὴν δῇωσιν πειρᾶται λέγειν, τῆς γε μὴν ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ νοητῆς τὴν ἀνάδειξιν, καὶ τὴν ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ φανέρωσιν " ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, οὐκ ὑπέρ γε τῆς Ἰουδαίας, οὔτε μὴν κατὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ. τε- Ἰεᾶσθαί φησι τὴν ὅρασιν. Αἰσθητὴν δέ φαμεν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, αὐτὴν μὲν τὴν χώραν ἐν ἧ χατῴχηχεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ σύστημα τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς. Νοητὴν δὲ πάλιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἤγουν Ἰουδαίαν, τὴν Ἐχκχλησίαν εἶναι νομιοῦμεν, ἤτοι τὴν ἐν πνεύματι περιτομὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐν Χριστῷ τὴν ἀχειροποίητον περιτομὴν εἰς νοῦν ἔχοντας καὶ καρδίαν. Καὶ γοῦν Ἰουδαίοις … τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ περιτεμεῖσθε τὴν σκληροκαρδίαν ἡ μῶν, ἄνδρες Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Ἱερουσαλήμ. ! Οἴδεν δὲ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος Ἰουδαῖον ἕτερον, οὐ τὸν κατὰ σάρκα μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐν πνεύματι. Γράφει᾽ γὰρ οὕτως « Οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ Ἰουδαϊός ἔστιν, οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας, ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος οὖκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ.» Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν νηφαλίως ἐπιτηρεῖν, πηνίκα μὲν ὁ προφήτης κατὰ τῆς Ἵερουσαδλὴμ, ἤγουν Ἰουδαίας, ποιεῖται λόγους, πηνίκα δὲ περὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ νοητῆς, ἣ καὶ ἀληθῶς ἔστι τελεία καὶ ἅμωμος. Τί τοίνυν φησίν; “Ὅτι ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς … τῶν ὀρέων. ΔΚαὶ ὑψωθήσεται ὑπεράνω τῶν βουγῶν, [καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Καὶ πορεὕσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν" Δεῦτε ἀναδῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἷχον τοῦ Θεοῦ ᾿Ἰακὼδ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ὃν αὐτῃ.) Ἔκ γὰρ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται γόμος, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Κατέληξε μὲν γὰρ ἡ ὅρασις αὐτῷ. Καὶ τῆς ἤδη φθασάσης προαγορεύσεως τὸ τέλος ἦν. Διότι καταισχυνθήσονται ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν ἃ αὐτοὶ τῶν, ὧν αὐτοὶ ἐπεθύμησαν. Καὶ τίνα μὲν τρόπον κατῃσχύνθησαν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὖτῶν δορες εἰρήκαμεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μνήμη γέγονα τἧς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς προφητείας, ἀρχόμενος ὁ προφήτης γείτονος ἐφεξῆς καὶ δευτέρας ὁράσεως, χατασημαίνει τὸν χρόνον, καθ᾽ ὃν οὐκ εἰς μέρος τι τῆς γῆς, οὐδὲ ἐν μιᾷ χώρᾳ τε καὶ πόλει τὸ τοῦ διαθόλου πε-πεῖται κράτος, καθῃρημένης εἰς ἅπαν τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείας καὶ βεδήλου κατασκευῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἁπάσης ληφθήσεται τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἡ ποιάδε νόσος, καὶ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων δαιμονίων ἡ τυραννίς. Κατώρθωται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τελευταίοις τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος χαιροῖς, καθ᾽ οὗς ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, γενόμενος ἐκ γυναικός.
Ho 1ogos ho gegomegos para Kyriou pros Hēsaian, huion ᾿Amōs, peri tēs Ioudaias kai peri Hierousalēm. Syngenę̄ tois phthasasi ta prokeimena, kai dia tōn isōn ennoiōn erchomena katidoi tis an auta, lepton epistēsas tois theōrēmasi tēs dianoias ton noun. Gegonasi gar hoi palai para Theou logoi pros ton thespesion prophētēn peri tēs Ioudaias kai peri tēs Hierousalēm. Dokei de pōs, mesēn tina kai ou sphodra saphę̄ tēs horaseōs tēn apodosin echein tou phanai peri tēs Ioudaias kai peri Hierousalēm. Plēn … hoionei pōs en brachei synenenchontes eis noun. ᾿᾽Epeidē saphēnioumen autēn tēn tēs horaseōs dynamin, gar tēs men aisthētēs Ioudaias kai tēs Hierousalēm. tēn dę̄ōsin peiratai legein, tēs ge mēn en Christǭ kai noētēs tēn anadeixin, kai tēn en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ phanerōsin " tautēs heneka tēs aitias, ouk hyper ge tēs Ioudaias, oute mēn kata tēs Hierousalēm, alla peri tēs Ioudaias, kai peri tēs Hierousalēm. te- Ieasthai phēsi tēn horasin. Aisthētēn de phamen tēn Ioudaian, kai mentoi kai Hierousalēm, autēn men tēn chōran en hē chatǭchēchen ho Israēl, kai auto to systēma tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs. Noētēn de palin Hierousalēm, ēgoun Ioudaian, tēn Echkchlēsian einai nomioumen, ētoi tēn en pneumati peritomēn, tout᾽ esti, tous en Christǭ tēn acheiropoiēton peritomēn eis noun echontas kai kardian. Kai goun Ioudaiois … tǭ Theǭ, kai peritemeisthe tēn sklērokardian hē mōn, andres Ioudaioi, kai hoi katoikountes Hierousalēm. ! Oiden de ho thespesios Paulos Ioudaion heteron, ou ton kata sarka mallon, alla ton en pneumati. Graphei᾽ gar houtōs « Ou gar ho en tǭ phanerǭ Ioudaïos estin, oude hē en tǭ phanerǭ en sarki peritomē, all᾽ ho en tǭ kryptǭ Ioudaios, kai peritomē kardias, en pneumati, ou grammati, hou ho epainos ouk ex anthrōpōn, all᾽ ek tou Theou.» Chrē toigaroun nēphaliōs epitērein, pēnika men ho prophētēs kata tēs Hierousadlēm, ēgoun Ioudaias, poieitai logous, pēnika de peri tēs en Christǭ kai noētēs, hē kai alēthōs esti teleia kai hamōmos. Ti toinyn phēsin? “Hoti estai en tais eschatais hēmerais emphanes … tōn oreōn. DKai hypsōthēsetai hyperanō tōn bougōn, [kai hēxousin ep᾽ auto panta ta ethnē. Kai poreusontai ethnē polla, kai erousin" Deute anadōmen eis to oros tou Kyriou, kai eis ton hoichon tou Theou ᾿Iakōd, kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon hautou, kai poreusometha hon autę̄.) Ek gar Siōn exeleusetai gomos, kai logos Kyriou ex Katelēxe men gar hē horasis autǭ. Kai tēs ēdē phthasasēs proagoreuseōs to telos ēn. Dioti kataischynthēsontai epi tois eidōlois autōn ha autoi tōn, hōn autoi epethymēsan. Kai tina men tropon katę̄schynthēsan hoi ex Israēl epi tois eidōlois autōn dores eirēkamen. Epeidē de mnēmē gegona tēs ep᾽ autois prophēteias, archomenos ho prophētēs geitonos ephexēs kai deuteras horaseōs, chatasēmainei ton chronon, kath᾽ hon ouk eis meros ti tēs gēs, oude en mią chōrą te kai polei to tou diatholou pe-peitai kratos, kathę̄rēmenēs eis hapan tēs tōn eidōlōn latreias kai bedēlou kataskeuēs, all᾽ ex hapasēs lēphthēsetai tēs hyp᾽ ouranon hē poiade nosos, kai tōn akathartōn daimoniōn hē tyrannis. Katōrthōtai de kai touto tois epi tēs gēs en eschatais hēmerais, tout᾽ estin, en teleutaiois tou parontos aiōnos chairois, kath᾽ hous epelampsen ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, genomenos ek gynaikos.
“The word that came from the Lord to Isaiah son of Amos concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem.”
One would see that the present text is akin to what went before and moves through similar thoughts, if one fixes the mind’s attention closely on the contemplations. For the words of old from God came to the divine prophet concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem. And in saying “concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem” the vision seems somehow to be expressed in a middle way, and not very clearly. But … bringing it to mind briefly, as it were. Since we are making plain the very force of the vision, [he] tries to speak of the ravaging of the Judea and Jerusalem perceived by the senses, but of the manifestation of the spiritual one, the one in Christ, and of its appearing in this world; for this reason he says that he saw the vision not on behalf of Judea, nor against Jerusalem, but concerning Judea and concerning Jerusalem. By the Judea and Jerusalem perceived by the senses we mean the very land in which Israel dwelt, and the body of the synagogue of the Jews itself. But the spiritual Jerusalem, or Judea, we shall consider to be the Church, that is, the circumcision in spirit: those in Christ who have the circumcision not made with hands in mind and heart. And so to the Jews [the prophet says: “Be circumcised] to God, and circumcise your hardness of heart, men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem.” And the divine Paul knows another Jew, not the one according to the flesh but rather the one in spirit. For he writes thus: “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in spirit, not in letter; his praise is not from men but from God.” We must, then, watch soberly when the prophet speaks against Jerusalem, or Judea, and when concerning the spiritual one in Christ, which is truly perfect and blameless. What, then, does he say?
“For in the last days the mountain of the Lord will be manifest, and the house of God on the tops of the mountains, and it will be exalted above the hills, and all the nations will come to it. And many nations will go and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it. For out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from [Jerusalem].”
The [first] vision had come to an end for him, and the end of the prophecy already given was: “For they will be ashamed of their idols, which they themselves [wanted, and of the gardens] which they desired.” In what way those of Israel were ashamed of their idols we have said already. But since the prophecy concerning them has been recorded, the prophet, beginning a neighbouring and second vision in sequence, marks the time in which the power of the devil will be [destroyed], not in some part of the earth, nor in one country and city, while the worship of idols and its profane apparatus are wholly pulled down; rather, this sickness and the tyranny of the unclean demons will be taken away from the whole world under heaven. And this was accomplished for those on earth in the last days, that is, in the final times of the present age, in which the only-begotten Word of God shone forth, born of a woman.
1.2.2PG 70
Ὅτε καὶ αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ παρέστησε τὴν νοητὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἤγουν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τὴν Ἐκκλη- Ὁ σίαν παρθένον ἁγνὴν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον, ἢ ῥυτίδα, ἢ τι τῶν τοιούτων, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" ἁγίαν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἄμωμον. Καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς φησιν, ὅτι ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυ-» ρίου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰαχὼδ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρων τῶν ὁρέων. Καὶ ἡμῖν μὲν Σιὼν ἡ κατά γε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἐν ὄρει κεῖσθαί τε καὶ οἰκοδομεῖσθαι λέγεται. Νοηθείη δ᾽ ἂν οὐκ αἰσθητῶς μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ πνευματικῶς ἐν τούτοις ἡ Ἐκκλησία, ἢ καὶ ὄρει παρειχάζεται. Καὶ γὰρ ἔστιν ἀληθῶς ὑψηλὴ καὶ περίοπτος, καὶ ᾿ Ὑνωριμωτάτη τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ. Ὑψηλὴ δὲ καὶ ἑτέ" ρως " φρονεῖν γὰρ τῶν ἐπιγείων οὐδὲν ἀλλ᾽, ὑψοῦ τῶν ἐπιγείων ἔστιν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν, ὡς ἔνι, περιαθρεῖ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι, καὶ ὑψηλοῖς ἄγαν τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ δόγμασιν ἐπαυχεῖ. Ἑλλήνων μὲν γὰρ οἱ λογάδες, καίτοι μεγάλην ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνασπῶντες, θεοποιοῦσι τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ τοῖς «ποῦ κόσμου στοιχείοις τὸ σέδας ἀνάπτουσι. Χθαμαλὸν γὰρ ἔχουσι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ χαμαιριφῇ τὰ θεωρήματα, καὶ τὴν καρδίαν ἐσχοτισμένην: φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἢ δέ γε νοητὴ Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ Ἐκκλησία, πᾶσαν μὲν ὑπερέπταται κτίσιν ὁρατήν τε καὶ ἀόρατον, ἀφικνεῖται δὲ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν τῶν ὅλων ἐπέκεινα φύσιν. Φωτὸς γὰρ τοῦ θείου μεμέστωται, καὶ αὐτὴν ἐπιγινώσχουσα καὶ δημιουργὸν καὶ τεχνίτην, τῶν ὅλων αὐτῇ τε καὶ μόνῃ τὸ κατὰ πάντων ἀποόμει κράτος, Καὶ τῇ" τοιᾷδε δόξῃ στεφανοῖ τὸν τῶν ὅλων παμδασιλέα καὶ … τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαίως ἄν λέγοιτο. Καὶ ἔστι διαφανὴς, ὡς ἐπὶ βουνῶν ἡρμένος. Φαίη δ' ἄν τις ἐπ' αὐτοῦ καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνῆς, ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος ἐναργοῦς εἰρημένον» «ε Οὐ δύναται πόλις χρυδῆναι ἐπάνω ὄρους κειμένη. » Καὶ πλεῖστα μὲν ἄν τις συλλέξαιτο, καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν παρὰ ταίς θεοπνεύστοις Γραφαῖς, ὅτι καὶ βουνοῖς, καὶ ὄρεσι παρειχάζεται τῆς νοητῆς Ἵερουσαλὴμ τὸ ἀνάστημα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ ὕψος. Βαδιούμεθα δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἐφ᾽ ἑξῆς, τοῖς φι-᾿ λομαθέσιν ἀφέντες τὰ τοιάδε συλλέγειν, εἴπερ ἕλοιντο τοῦτο δρᾷν. Ἴδωμεν δὲ τί τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Από γε τοῦ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ περίοπτὸν οὕτω γενέσθαι τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ, ὡς δοκεῖν ἤδη πὼς ὑψοῦσθαί τε ἐπὶ βουνοὺς, καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρων χεῖσϑαι τῶν ὁρέων. Οὐκοῦν πληροφορήσει λέγων εὐθὺς ᾳ ὁ προφήτης.᾽ε Καὶ ἥξουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη " καὶ πορεύσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ καὶ ἐροῦσιν" Δεῦτε, ἀναδῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰαχώδ. Καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐ-τοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ. » Ὅτι μὲν οὖν συνἡθροίσθη πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ συνδεδραμῆχασι διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς τὴν Ἐκχχλησίαν, οὐ μακρῶν ἡμῖν δεήσει πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν λόγων. Αὐτὴ δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων … χαταθαυμάζειν ἄξιον. Κέκληται γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, οὐ διὰ τῆς τοῦ νόμου παιδαγωγίας, οὐ διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων" ἀγείρει δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτὰ θεία τις καὶ ἀπόῤῥητος χάρις νοητῶς ἐλλάμπουσα, καὶ τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας ἐντιθεῖσα τὴν ἔφεσιν. θέα γὰρ ὅπως διαχηρύξαντος αὐτοῖς οὐδενὸς ἀλλήλοις ἐπιφωνεῖ “ ε Δεῦτε καὶ ἀναθῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰακὼό, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ. » Πρῶτον ἀναδαίνουσιν, εἶθ᾽ οὕτω ζητοῦσιν ἐπαγγέλλεσθαί τε τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον αὐτοῖς. " ιἰσχνοῦνται δὲ καὶ βαδίζειν τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Κυρίου, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν, προεισδολὴν ἔχουσαν τὴν διὰ πίστεως κάθαρσιν. Ἐοίκασι δὲ τὴν ὁδὸν ' Κυρίου ζητοῦντες μαθεῖν, τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐκείνης καὶ Ἔσται γὰρ οὐκὶ ἑτέρως ἐν ἡμῖν τῶν βελτιόνων ἡ ἔφεσις, μὴ οὐκὶ δὴ πρῶτον προκατεγνωχότων τῶν
Hote kai autos heautǭ parestēse tēn noētēn Ioudaian, ēgoun Hierousalēm, tout᾽ estin, tēn Ekklē- Ho sian parthenon hagnēn, mē echousan spilon, ē rhytida, ē ti tōn toioutōn, kata to gegrammenon" hagian de mallon kai amōmon. Kai peri autēs phēsin, hoti estai en tais eschatais hēmerais emphanes to oros Ky-» riou, kai ho oikos tou Theou Iachōd ep᾽ akrōn tōn horeōn. Kai hēmin men Siōn hē kata ge tēn Ioudaian, en orei keisthai te kai oikodomeisthai legetai. Noētheiē d᾽ an ouk aisthētōs mallon, alla pneumatikōs en toutois hē Ekklēsia, ē kai orei pareichazetai. Kai gar estin alēthōs hypsēlē kai perioptos, kai ᾿ Hynōrimōtatē tois hapantachou. Hypsēlē de kai hete" rōs " phronein gar tōn epigeiōn ouden all᾽, hypsou tōn epigeiōn estin, kai tēn tou Theou doxan, hōs eni, periathrei tois tēs dianoias ommasi, kai hypsēlois agan tois peri autou dogmasin epauchei. Hellēnōn men gar hoi logades, kaitoi megalēn epi sophią tēn ophryn anaspōntes, theopoiousi tēn ktisin, kai tois «pou kosmou stoicheiois to sedas anaptousi. Chthamalon gar echousi ton noun, kai chamairiphę̄ ta theōrēmata, kai tēn kardian eschotismenēn: phaskontes einai sophoi emōranthēsan, kata to gegrammenon. Ē de ge noētē Siōn, tout᾽ estin, hē Ekklēsia, pasan men hypereptatai ktisin horatēn te kai aoraton, aphikneitai de pros autēn tēn tōn holōn epekeina physin. Phōtos gar tou theiou memestōtai, kai autēn epiginōschousa kai dēmiourgon kai technitēn, tōn holōn autę̄ te kai monę̄ to kata pantōn apoomei kratos, Kai tę̄" toiąde doxę̄ stephanoi ton tōn holōn pamdasilea kai … tou Theou dikaiōs an legoito. Kai esti diaphanēs, hōs epi bounōn hērmenos. Phaiē d' an tis ep' autou kai mala eikotōs to dia tēs tou Sōtēros phōnēs, hōs ek paradeigmatos enargous eirēmenon» «e Ou dynatai polis chrydēnai epanō orous keimenē. » Kai pleista men an tis syllexaito, kai mala rhądiōs ta di᾽ hōn estin idein para tais theopneustois Graphais, hoti kai bounois, kai oresi pareichazetai tēs noētēs Hierousalēm to anastēma, tout᾽ esti, tēs Ekklēsias to hypsos. Badioumetha de pros ta eph᾽ hexēs, tois phi-᾿ lomathesin aphentes ta toiade syllegein, eiper helointo touto drąn. Idōmen de ti to teloun eis onēsin tois epi tēs gēs. ᾿Apo ge tou ton oikon tou Theou periopton houtō genesthai tois apantachou, hōs dokein ēdē pōs hypsousthai te epi bounous, kai ep᾽ akrōn cheisϑai tōn horeōn. Oukoun plērophorēsei legōn euthys ą ho prophētēs.᾽e Kai hēxousin ep᾽ auto panta ta ethnē " kai poreusontai ethnē polla kai erousin" Deute, anadōmen eis to oros tou Kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou Theou Iachōd. Kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon au-tou, kai poreusometha en autę̄. » Hoti men oun synēthroisthē panta ta ethnē, kai syndedramēchasi dia tēs pisteōs eis tēn Ekchchlēsian, ou makrōn hēmin deēsei pros apodeixin logōn. Autē de tōn pragmatōn … chatathaumazein axion. Keklētai gar tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, ou dia tēs tou nomou paidagōgias, ou dia prophētōn hagiōn" ageirei de mallon auta theia tis kai aporrhētos charis noētōs ellampousa, kai tēs dia Christou sōtērias entitheisa tēn ephesin. thea gar hopōs diachēryxantos autois oudenos allēlois epiphōnei “ e Deute kai anathōmen eis to oros tou Kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou Theou Iakōo, kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon autou, kai poreusometha en autę̄. » Prōton anadainousin, eith᾽ houtō zētousin epangellesthai te ton tou Theou logon autois. " iischnountai de kai badizein tēn hodon tou Kyriou, dēlon de hoti tēn euangelikēn, proeisdolēn echousan tēn dia pisteōs katharsin. Eoikasi de tēn hodon ' Kyriou zētountes mathein, tēs arkaias ekeinēs kai Estai gar ouki heterōs en hēmin tōn beltionōn hē ephesis, mē ouki dē prōton prokategnōchotōn tōn
when he also presented to himself the spiritual Judea, or Jerusalem, that is, the Church, as a pure virgin, “having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing,” as it is written, but rather holy and blameless. And concerning her he says that in the last days the mountain of the Lord will be manifest, and the house of the God of Jacob on the tops of the mountains. Now the Zion in Judea is said by us to lie and be built on a mountain. But here the Church would be understood not in a sensible way but spiritually, and she too is likened to a mountain. For she is truly high and seen from all around, and best known to people everywhere. And she is high in another way too: for she thinks nothing of earthly things but is above them, and surveys the glory of God, as far as possible, with the eyes of the understanding, and boasts in very lofty doctrines about him. For the chosen men of the Greeks, though they raise their brows high for wisdom, make the creation into gods and attach their reverence to the elements of the world. For they have a mind that lies low and contemplations that crawl on the ground, and a darkened heart; claiming to be wise they became fools, as it is written. But the spiritual Zion, that is, the Church, flies above all creation, visible and invisible, and reaches the very nature that is beyond all things. For she is filled with the divine light, and, recognizing that nature as both maker and craftsman of all things, she assigns to it alone the power over all, and with such glory she crowns the King of all, and … she would justly be called [the house] of God. And she is conspicuous, as raised upon the hills. One might very fittingly say of her what was said through the Saviour’s voice as a vivid example: “A city set on a mountain cannot be hidden.” One could gather very many passages, and very easily, from which it can be seen in the divinely inspired Scriptures that the stature of the spiritual Jerusalem, that is, the height of the Church, is likened to both hills and mountains. But we shall go on to what follows, leaving it to lovers of learning to collect such things, if they choose to do so. Let us see, rather, what tends to the benefit of those on earth from the house of God becoming so visible to people everywhere that it now seems in a way to be raised upon hills and set on the tops of the mountains. The prophet will assure us at once, saying: “And all the nations will come to it; and many nations will go and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it.” That all the nations were gathered and ran together through faith into the Church will not need long words from us to prove. But [the manner] of the events itself … is worth marvelling at. For the multitude of the nations was called not through the schooling of the law, not through holy prophets; rather a divine and ineffable grace gathers them, shining upon them spiritually and implanting in them the longing for the salvation through Christ. For see how, with no one proclaiming it to them, they call out to one another: “Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it.” First they go up, and then they ask that the word of God be announced to them. And they undertake to walk in the way of the Lord, clearly the way of the gospel, whose entrance is the cleansing through faith. And in seeking to learn the way of the Lord they seem [to have condemned] that ancient [error] … For the longing for better things will not arise in us in any other way unless we have first condemned the
1.2.3PG 70
ἀναγκαῖον λαληθῆναι τὸν λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου " ἐπειδὴ τῆς αἰωνίου ζωῆς, ἰδοὺ στρεφόμεθα εἰς τὰ ἔθνη" ὅπως ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ Χριστοῦ χάριτι μεγαλαυχοῦνται ἐχδεθδηκέναι φασὶ νόμον τε καὶ λόγον τοῦ Κυρίου, Τίς ὁ ἀναφέρων εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ ἀνωπείθων αὐτοὺς καταγέλαστα μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ πρῶτα, προστρέχειν δὲ τοῖς δευτέροις; ἣ δηλονότι Θεός; ὁ καὶ ἐλλάμψας αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν, καὶ ἀναπείσας εἰπεῖν τε ἅμα καὶ φρονεῖν, ὅτι « Ἐκ Σιὼν ἐξελεύσεται νόμος, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ σαλήμ. ν Ὠδίνει δὲ τοῦτο διπλῆν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἕννοιαν. Ἢ γὰρ ἐκεῖνό φασιν, ὅτι Ληψόμεθα λόγον ἐκ ποῦ οἴχου τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον ἐκεῖ γεγονότες εἰσόμεθα " ἣ ὅτι καταλέλοιπε τὴν Σιὼν, καὶ οἷον ἐκθέδηχεν ἀπ᾽ αὑτῆς ὁ νόμος, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἵερουσαλὴμ ἀποπεφοίτηχεν ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πεπαρῳνήκασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, Ἡρνήσαντό τε τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καταλέλοιπεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀφῆκεν ὀρφανούς. Καὶ τοῦτο ἣν τὸ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου λεγόμενον « Καὶ εἶπα, οὐ μὴ ποιμανῶ ὑμᾶς" τὸ ἀποθνῆσκον ἀποθνησχέτω, καὶ τὸ ἐκλεῖπον ἐχλειπέτω, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα ἐσθιέτω ἄνθρωπος ἕχαστος τὰς σάρκας τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ. » ᾿Ἐξξῆλθεν τοίνυν νόμος ἐκ τῆς Σιὼν, καὶ λόγος Κυρίου ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἐσφραγίσθη γὰρ ὅρασις καὶ προφητεία μετὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρόν. Καὶ οὐκέτι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμος τε καὶ λόγος. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀπειρηχὼς, καὶ ἀνουθέτητον βλέπὼν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πληθὺν, ε Ὑμῖν, ε φησὶν,» ἦν δὲ ἀπωθεῖσθε αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἀξίους κρίνετε ἑαυτοὺς οὕτω γὰρ ἐντέταλχεν ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος. ν Σύνες οὖν τὰ ἔθνη. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ ἀρ [ων καὶ τς Ἱερουσαλὴμ μεταφοιτῇσαι δὲ πάντως εἰς αἱ ἀ. Μεταδέθηχε γὰρ ἡ χάρις ἐκ τῶν ἀπειθεῖν ἑλομένων εἰς τοὺς διὰ τῆς πίστεως κεκλημένους. … καὶ ἐλέγξει λαὸν πολύν" καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μακαίρας αὖτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζιδύνας αὑτῶν εὶς τὰ δρέπανα. Καὶ οὐ λήψεται ἔθνος ἐπὶ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὗ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν. Προειρηκὼς ὅτι πεσεῖταί τε καὶ οἰχήσεται πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν τὸ τοῦ διαδόλου κράτος " ἀργήσει δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν εἰδώλων ποίησις προτροπάδην ἀλλήλων ἐπιφωνούντων ἐθνῶν: « Δεῦτε, ἀναδῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὅρος τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ" » καθίστησι τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις ἐναργῆ τὸν καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν εἰς πέρας ἥξει τὰ προειρημένα, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων καταστάσεως ποιεῖται γνωριμώτατον. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ, οὐκ οὔσης τῆς γῆς ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἕνα, διωρισμένων δὲ Ὁ κατά τε χώρας καὶ πόλεις τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἰδικῶς ἑκάστης ἐχούτης τὸν ἡγούμενον, ἀμιξία τε ἦν καὶ μάχαι καὶ πόλεμοι, πανταχῇ χαταδῃούντων ἀλλήλων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ διαρπαζόντων ἀεὶ τὰ ἑτέρων, καὶ τὴν καθ᾽ ὧν ἂν δύναιντο ἕκαστοι πλεονεξίαν καὶ ἀγριότητα, δόξαν ἡγούμενοι τὴν ἀνωτάτω.
anankaion lalēthēnai ton logon tou Kyriou " epeidē tēs aiōniou zōēs, idou strephometha eis ta ethnē" hopōs epi tę̄ tou Christou chariti megalauchountai echdethdēkenai phasi nomon te kai logon tou Kyriou, Tis ho anapherōn eis epignōsin alētheias, kai anōpeithōn autous katagelasta men hēgeisthai ta prōta, prostrechein de tois deuterois? hē dēlonoti Theos? ho kai ellampsas autois, hōs ephēn, eis noun kai kardian, kai anapeisas eipein te hama kai phronein, hoti « Ek Siōn exeleusetai nomos, kai logos Kyriou ex salēm. n Ōdinei de touto diplēn eph᾽ heautǭ tēn hennoian. Ē gar ekeino phasin, hoti Lēpsometha logon ek pou oichou tou Theou, kai ton tou Theou logon ekei gegonotes eisometha " hē hoti kataleloipe tēn Siōn, kai hoion ekthedēchen ap᾽ hautēs ho nomos, kai apo tēs Hierousalēm apopephoitēchen ho tou theou Logos. Epeidē gar peparǭnēkasin eis Christon, Hērnēsanto te tēn basileian autou, kataleloipen autous, kai aphēken orphanous. Kai touto hēn to dia tou prophētou legomenon « Kai eipa, ou mē poimanō hymas" to apothnēskon apothnēschetō, kai to ekleipon echleipetō, kai ta kataloipa esthietō anthrōpos hechastos tas sarkas tou plēsion autou. » ᾿Exxēlthen toinyn nomos ek tēs Siōn, kai logos Kyriou ex Hierousalēm. Esphragisthē gar horasis kai prophēteia meta tēn tou Sōtēros stauron. Kai ouketi par᾽ autois ho tou Theou nomos te kai logos. Kai goun ho thespesios Paulos mononouchi kai apeirēchōs, kai anouthetēton blepōn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn plēthyn, e Hymin, e phēsin,» ēn de apōtheisthe auton, kai ouk axious krinete heautous houtō gar entetalchen hēmin ho Kyrios. n Synes oun ta ethnē. ᾿Apo gar ar [ōn kai ts Hierousalēm metaphoitę̄sai de pantōs eis hai a. Metadethēche gar hē charis ek tōn apeithein helomenōn eis tous dia tēs pisteōs keklēmenous. … kai elenxei laon polyn" kai synkopsousi tas makairas autōn eis arotra, kai tas zidynas hautōn eis ta drepana. Kai ou lēpsetai ethnos epi ethnos machairan, kai hou mē mathōsin eti polemein. Proeirēkōs hoti peseitai te kai oichēsetai pros to mēden to tou diadolou kratos " argēsei de kai hē tōn eidōlōn poiēsis protropadēn allēlōn epiphōnountōn ethnōn: « Deute, anadōmen eis to horos tou Kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou Theou Iachōd, kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon hautou, kai poreusometha en autę̄" » kathistēsi tois akroōmenois enargē ton kairon, kath᾽ hon eis peras hēxei ta proeirēmena, kai ex autēs tēs tōn pragmatōn katastaseōs poieitai gnōrimōtaton. Palai men gar, ouk ousēs tēs gēs hypo zygon hena, diōrismenōn de Ho kata te chōras kai poleis tōn ethnōn, kai idikōs hekastēs echoutēs ton hēgoumenon, amixia te ēn kai machai kai polemoi, pantachę̄ chatadę̄ountōn allēlōn tōn epi tēs gēs, kai diarpazontōn aei ta heterōn, kai tēn kath᾽ hōn an dynainto hekastoi pleonexian kai agriotēta, doxan hēgoumenoi tēn anōtatō.
… “It was necessary that the word of the Lord be spoken [first to you]; since [you thrust it from you and judge yourselves unworthy] of eternal life, behold, we turn to the nations” … how, boasting in the grace of Christ, they say that the law and the word of the Lord have gone out. Who is it that leads them up to the knowledge of the truth and persuades them to think the first things laughable and to run to the second? Is it not clearly God, who shone upon them, as I said, in mind and heart, and persuaded them both to say and to think that “out of Zion will go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem”? This carries a twofold sense within it. For either they say this: We shall receive the word from the house of God, and when we have come there we shall know the word of God; or else that the law has left Zion and as it were gone out of it, and the Word of God has departed from Jerusalem. For since they behaved outrageously toward Christ and denied his kingdom, he left them and let them be orphans. And this was what was said through the prophet: “And I said, I will not shepherd you; what is dying, let it die, and what is failing, let it fail, and let those who are left each eat the flesh of his neighbour.” The law, then, went out from Zion and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem. For vision and prophecy were sealed after the Saviour’s cross, and the law and the word of God are no longer among them. And so the divine Paul, as one all but giving up and seeing the multitude of the Jews beyond correction, says: “It was necessary [that the word of God be spoken first] to you; but since you thrust it from you and judge yourselves unworthy [of eternal life, behold, we turn to the nations]; for so the Lord has commanded us.” Understand, then, you nations. For from [Zion the law has gone out] and from Jerusalem [the word], to pass over wholly to [the nations]. For the grace passed over from those who chose to disobey to those who were called through faith.
“[And he will judge between the nations], and will convict many peoples; and they will beat their swords into ploughshares and their spears into sickles; and nation will not take up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to make war.”
Having said beforehand that the power of the devil will fall and come to nothing, and that the making of idols will cease, as the nations eagerly call out to one another, “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it,” he makes plain to the hearers the time in which what was foretold will come to fulfilment, and makes it most recognizable from the very state of affairs. For of old, when the earth was not under one yoke, but the nations were divided by countries and cities and each had its own ruler, there was separation and battles and wars, as those on earth everywhere ravaged one another and always seized what belonged to others, each counting as the highest glory greed and savagery against whomever they could.
1.2.4PG 70
Οὐκοῦν οὐδὲ ἀσφαλῇ τὴν οἴκησιν εἶχον, ἀεὶ μεθιστάϑενο: πρὸς ἑτέραν. καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν δυνατωτέρων τῆς εἰλημμένης ἐξωθούμενοι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοῖς Ῥωμαίων σχήπτροις ὑπήγαγε τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν. μία τε λοιπὸν ἡ κατὰ πάντων, ἐχτέταται βασιλεία, χατέληξαν μὲν οἱ πόλεμοι, πέπαυται δὲ μάχη καὶ διχόνοια, καὶ κεκράτηκεν ἡ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ «ἧς εὐνομίας τὸ ἀσφαλὲς, οὐδενὸς ἁρπάζοντος " οὗ χαταδῃοῦντος ἔτι, καὶ πόλεων ἣ χωρῶν κατα- «ρέχοντος" οὐκ ἀνεπίπληκτον ἔχοντος τὸ πλεονεκτεῖν. Καὶ οὐκὶ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ δὲ δίδοται μὲν ἡ τῶν ὅπλων χρεία μόνοις τοῖς μαχιμωτάτοις, καὶ τὴν στρατεύσιμον ἔχουσι τάξιν, ὑπὸ χεῖρά τε οὖσι τὴν βασιλέως. Ἠλέγχθησαν δὲ καὶ ἀσθενῇ τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅσα τῆς Ῥωμαίων ἀρχῆς ἀποσεισάμενα τὸν ζυγὸν, πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις ἀγρίως ἐπιφοιτᾷ. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν αὑτοῖς ἐλευθέρως, ὡς ἂν βούλοιντο, κατατρέχειν. ᾿Αντανίσταντα: γὰρ τὰ Ῥωμαίων ὅπλα, καὶ ἠρεμεῖν ἀναγκάζουσι, καὶ χαταπτοοῦσιν ὡς θῆρας, καὶ ταῖς παρὰ σφῶν εὐσθενείαις ἀνάνδρους ὄντας ἐλέγχουσιν. Ὁρίζεται τοίνυν τὸν καιρὸν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ μακάριος προφήτης τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς. Καὶ ποῖός ἔστιν οὗτος; Ὅτε, φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ παμθασιλεὺς, καὶ Κύριος κρινεῖ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν ἐθνῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δικαιοσύνην καὶ χρίσιν εἰς πάντα ποιεῖται τὰ ἔθνη. Κεκχράτηχε μὲν γὰρ ἣ ἀδικία, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, διαρπαζόντω"» ἄλληλα τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ πάντα τρόπον ἐπιφερόντων ἀγριότητος καὶ πλεονεξίας, Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ταῦτα γέγονεν ἐκ μέσου, δικαιοσύνη καὶ χρίσις δέδοται παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἠλέγχθησαν, ὡς ἔφην, ἔθνη πολλὰ τοῖς Ῥωμαίων ὅπλοις νενιχημένα. "Ὥστε τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα τὴν βασιλέως δεδιέναι μὲν οὐκέτι τάς τινων ἐφόδους, εἰς τοῦτο δὲ ἤδη προελθεῖν τὰ πράγματα αὑτεῖς εἰρήνης τε ὁμοῦ καὶ εὐημερίας, ὡς μηκέτι δεῖσθα: τῆς ἐν τῷ πολεμεῖν ἐμπειρίας, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ λίαν ἀσμένως τοῖς εἰρήνης ἔργοις ὁμιλεῖν, καὶ τῶν τῆς γεωπονίας μεταποιεῖσθαι πόνων, καὶ φροντίδα τίθεσθαι τὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς" μεταπλάττουσι γὰρ εἰς τοῦτο τοῦ πολέμου τὰ σχεύη, ὦστε καὶ ῥομταίαν εἰς ἀρότρου χρείαν ἐπιλαμδάνε-. σθαι" καὶ μὴν καὶ ζιδύνην ἀποτελεῖσθαι δρεπάνην ἀπομαθεῖν δὲ παντελῶς τὸν πόλεμον, καὶ τὴν [τρὸς ἄλληλα καραιτεῖσθαι μάχην. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ βεδασίλευχε τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ Χριστὸς, ὅς ἐστιν εἰρήνη, γέγονεν ἐκ μέσου πᾶσά τε διχόνοια καὶ ἔρις, καὶ μάχαι, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος πλεονεξίας" ἐξήρηται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου βλάδη, καὶ τὰ ἐντεῦθεν δείματα " κεκράτηκε δὲ τὸ αὐτοῦ θέλημα λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτούς" 4 Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν͵ δίδωμι ὑμῖν, εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν ἀφίημι ὑμῖν.» Καὶ νῦν, ὁ οἶκος τοῦ ᾿Ιαχὼδ, δεῦτε. καὶ πορευθῶμεν τῷ φωεὶ Κυρίου. ᾿Αγῆκεν γὰρ τὸν «λαὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ δεινῶν, οὐκ ἐᾷ ταῖς ἀπογνώσεσιν ἀπολέσθαι τοὺς ἑλομένοις Ἄεως ἔσται Θεός" καὶ μεταμαθεῖν ἐθέλουσι τὰ αἰσχίω, καὶ τῶν ἀμεινόνων ἐφίεσθαι, χατευρυνεῖ πάλιν τῆς σωτηρίας τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ ἀμνησικάκως προσδέξεται, καίτοι! πλεῖστά τε ὅσα καὶ οὐκ οἰστὰ πεπλημμεληχότας. Ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶν, ἀναπλέχων εὑτέχνως τοῖς ἐλέγχοις τὸν παρακαλοῦντα λόγον. ε« Καὶ νῦν, ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, δεῦτε, καὶ πορευθῶμεν τῷ φωτὶ Κυρίου. » Ἱρέπειν δὲ οἶμαι τῷ προφήτῃ μάλιστα τὸν ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγον προτρέπειν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὑπακούειν λέγοντι τῷ Χριστῷ " « Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἡ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάθῃ. » Αὐτὸς δέ ἐσέι τὸ φῶς. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκεν ἐναργῶς" ε« Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ ᾿φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. Ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ, οὐ μὴ μείνῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς. » Φῶς δ᾽ ἂν λέγοιτο Κυρίου, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τὸ αὐτοῦ κήρυγμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικόν. Ὅμοιον οὖν ὡσεὶ λέγοι, Διαξήσωμεν εὐσεθῶς, τιμήσωμεν τῆς εὐαγγελικῇς πολιτείας τὸ περιφανὲς, παυσώμεθα τῶν ἐν τύποις, καταλήξωμεν τῆς σκιᾶς. Μεταπλάττωμεν τὰ Μωσέως γράμματα πρὸς ἀλήθειαν, εἰσδεξώμεθα τὸ σωτήριον φῶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς κατὰ
Oukoun oude asphalę̄ tēn oikēsin eichon, aei methistaϑeno: pros heteran. kai hypo tōn dynatōterōn tēs eilēmmenēs exōthoumenoi. Epeidē de ho tōn holōn Theos tois Rhōmaiōn schēptrois hypēgage tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. mia te loipon hē kata pantōn, echtetatai basileia, chatelēxan men hoi polemoi, pepautai de machē kai dichonoia, kai kekratēken hē dikaiosynē, kai «hēs eunomias to asphales, oudenos harpazontos " hou chatadę̄ountos eti, kai poleōn hē chōrōn kata- «rechontos" ouk anepiplēkton echontos to pleonektein. Kai ouki touto monon, alla de didotai men hē tōn hoplōn chreia monois tois machimōtatois, kai tēn strateusimon echousi taxin, hypo cheira te ousi tēn basileōs. Ēlenchthēsan de kai asthenę̄ ta polla tōn ethnōn, hosa tēs Rhōmaiōn archēs aposeisamena ton zygon, polesi te kai chōrais agriōs epiphoitą. Ou gar estin hautois eleutherōs, hōs an boulointo, katatrechein. ᾿Antanistanta: gar ta Rhōmaiōn hopla, kai ēremein anankazousi, kai chataptoousin hōs thēras, kai tais para sphōn eustheneiais anandrous ontas elenchousin. Horizetai toinyn ton kairon, hōs ephēn, ho makarios prophētēs tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs kai epistrophēs. Kai poios estin houtos? Hote, phēsin, ho tōn holōn Theos, kai pamthasileus, kai Kyrios krinei ana meson tōn ethnōn, tout᾽ esti, dikaiosynēn kai chrisin eis panta poieitai ta ethnē. Kekchratēche men gar hē adikia, kathaper ephēn artiōs, diarpazontō"» allēla tōn ethnōn, kai panta tropon epipherontōn agriotētos kai pleonexias, Epeidē de tauta gegonen ek mesou, dikaiosynē kai chrisis dedotai para Theou, kai ēlenchthēsan, hōs ephēn, ethnē polla tois Rhōmaiōn hoplois nenichēmena. "Hōste tous hypo cheira tēn basileōs dedienai men ouketi tas tinōn ephodous, eis touto de ēdē proelthein ta pragmata hauteis eirēnēs te homou kai euēmerias, hōs mēketi deistha: tēs en tǭ polemein empeirias, anthelesthai de mallon kai lian asmenōs tois eirēnēs ergois homilein, kai tōn tēs geōponias metapoieisthai ponōn, kai phrontida tithesthai ta en agrois" metaplattousi gar eis touto tou polemou ta scheuē, ōste kai rhomtaian eis arotrou chreian epilamdane-. sthai" kai mēn kai zidynēn apoteleisthai drepanēn apomathein de pantelōs ton polemon, kai tēn [tros allēla karaiteisthai machēn. Epeidē gar bedasileuche tōn ethnōn ho Christos, hos estin eirēnē, gegonen ek mesou pasa te dichonoia kai eris, kai machai, kai pan eidos pleonexias" exērētai de kai ta ek tou polemou bladē, kai ta enteuthen deimata " kekratēke de to autou thelēma legontos pros autous" 4 Eirēnēn tēn emēn͵ didōmi hymin, eirēnēn tēn emēn aphiēmi hymin.» Kai nyn, ho oikos tou ᾿Iachōd, deute. kai poreuthōmen tǭ phōei Kyriou. ᾿Agēken gar ton «laon autou ton oikon tou deinōn, ouk eą tais apognōsesin apolesthai tous helomenois Aeōs estai Theos" kai metamathein ethelousi ta aischiō, kai tōn ameinonōn ephiesthai, chateurynei palin tēs sōtērias tēn hodon, kai amnēsikakōs prosdexetai, kaitoi! pleista te hosa kai ouk oista peplēmmelēchotas. Tautę̄ toi, phēsin, anaplechōn heutechnōs tois elenchois ton parakalounta logon. e« Kai nyn, ho oikos tou Iachōd, deute, kai poreuthōmen tǭ phōti Kyriou. » Hirepein de oimai tǭ prophētę̄ malista ton epi tǭde logon protrepein tous ex Israēl hypakouein legonti tǭ Christǭ " « Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymas katalathę̄. » Autos de esei to phōs. Kai goun ephasken enargōs" e« Egō eimi to ᾿phōs tou kosmou. Ho akolouthōn emoi, ou mē meinę̄ en tę̄ skotią, all᾽ hexei to phōs tēs zōēs. » Phōs d᾽ an legoito Kyriou, kai mala eikotōs to autou kērygma, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon. Homoion oun hōsei legoi, Diaxēsōmen eusethōs, timēsōmen tēs euangelikę̄s politeias to periphanes, pausōmetha tōn en typois, katalēxōmen tēs skias. Metaplattōmen ta Mōseōs grammata pros alētheian, eisdexōmetha to sōtērion phōs. Epeidē de tois kata
So they did not have a secure dwelling either, always moving to another and being pushed out of the one they had taken by those who were stronger. But since the God of all brought the world under heaven under the sceptres of the Romans, and one kingdom at last extends over all, the wars have ceased, battle and discord have stopped, and righteousness has prevailed, and the security of good order, with no one seizing or ravaging any longer, or overrunning cities or countries, and with greed not going unpunished. And not this only, but the use of arms is given only to the most warlike, who hold military rank and are under the emperor’s hand. And many of the nations have been shown to be weak, those that shake off the yoke of Roman rule and savagely attack cities and countries. For they cannot overrun them freely as they would wish. For the arms of the Romans rise against them, force them to keep still, terrify them like wild beasts, and by their own strength prove them unmanly. The blessed prophet, then, as I said, defines the time of the calling and conversion of the nations. And what is this time? When, he says, the God of all, the King of all and Lord, will judge between the nations, that is, will bring righteousness and judgment to all the nations. For injustice prevailed, as I said just now, while the nations plundered one another and brought every kind of savagery and greed. But since these things have been removed, righteousness and judgment have been given by God, and many nations, as I said, have been convicted, conquered by the arms of the Romans. So those under the emperor’s hand no longer fear anyone’s attacks, and their affairs have now come to such a state of peace and prosperity that they no longer need experience in war, but rather choose, and very gladly, to busy themselves with the works of peace, to take up the labours of farming and to give their care to the fields. For they reshape the instruments of war, so that the sword is taken for the use of the plough and the spear is made into a sickle; and they wholly unlearn war and beg off from fighting one another. For since Christ, who is peace, began to reign over the nations, all discord and strife, battles and every form of greed have been removed; the harms of war and the fears that come from it have been taken away; and his will has prevailed, as he says to them: “My peace I give you, my peace I leave with you.”
“And now, O house of Jacob, come, and let us walk in the light of the Lord. For he has abandoned his people, the house of Israel.”
… [though they deserved] terrible things, he does not allow them to perish in despair; he will be God [to those who choose]; and to those willing to unlearn what is shameful and to long for what is better he will widen again the way of salvation, and he will receive them without bearing a grudge, though they have committed very many and unbearable offences. Therefore he says, skilfully weaving the word of exhortation into his reproofs: “And now, O house of Jacob, come, and let us walk in the light of the Lord.” It especially suits the prophet, I think, to use this word to urge those of Israel to obey Christ, who says, “While you have the light, walk in the light, lest darkness overtake you.” And he himself is the light. And so he said plainly: “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not remain in darkness, but will have the light of life.” And his preaching, that is, the gospel, would very fittingly be called the light of the Lord. It is as if he said: Let us live piously; let us honour the splendour of the gospel way of life; let us cease from what is in types; let us put an end to the shadow; let us transform the writings of Moses into truth; let us receive the saving light. But since those according to
1.2.5PG 70
τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνασπᾷν ἐμελέτων, ὡς δι᾽ αὐτοὺς ἀγαπώμενοι, μερίς τε καὶ κλῆρος χρηματίζοντες; τοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ λαὸς ἅγιος καὶ ἀπόλεχτος" εἶτα ληροῦν. τες ᾧοντο πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐν φροντίδι καὶ ἀγάπῃ κεῖσθαι τῇ παρὰ Θεῷ“ κἂν εἰ πολλὰ δρῷεν τὰ ἀπηχθημένα αὐτῷ - κἂν εἰ μηδὲν ἡγοῖντο τὸν δεικνύει, λέγων" ε ᾿Ανῆκε γὰρ τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ, τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. » Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ δι᾽ ἑτέρου προφήτου φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὀφρὺν καταστρέφων, καὶ ἀσυνέτους ὄντας ἐλέγχων αὐτούς. Καὶ ἐπεθύμουν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀγροὺς, καὶ διήρπαζον ὀρφανοὺς, καὶ οἴκους χατεδυνάστενον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐμεγαλύνοντο, λέγοντες " « Οὐκὶ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν; οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς κακά. Διὰ τοῦτο, δι᾽ ἡμᾶς, Σιὼν ὡς ἀγρὸς ἀροτριωθήσεται, καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ ὄρος τοῦ οἴχου, ὡς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ. ν» Εἰ μὴ τοίνυν ἕλοισθε, φησὶ, πορεύεσθαι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν τῷ φωτὶ Κυρίον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰ ἀπαράδεκτον ποιεῖσθε τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φωτισμὸν ἀποστρέφεσθε, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀνήσει καὶ αὐτὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαόν. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐναργῶς ὅπερ ἔφη πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός" ε« Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἡ ἀποχτενοῦσα τοὺς προφήτας» καὶ λιθοδολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὑτὴν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὑτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. » Καὶ υὴἡν καὶ διὰ τῆς Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς, « Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μον, » φησίν. Ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ὡς τὸ ἀπαρχῆς ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν κιἬληδογισμῶν, ὡς ἡ τῶν ἀλιλοφύιλωοων, καὶ τέχνα ἀλλόφυ.λα ἐγενήθησαν ἐν αὐτοῖς. ᾿Απολογεῖται τρόπον τινὰ καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης ὑπὲρ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ χριμάτων, καὶ ἀποδίδωσι τὰς αἰτίας τοῦ καὶ σφόδρα δικαίως ἀνεῖσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἤτοι τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Διαμέμνηται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, παλαιῶν τε καὶ νέων πλημμελημάτων τοῦ Ἵσραὴλ, ἀφιλοθέους ὄντας ἐλέγχων, καὶ πολὺ βλέ ποντας εἰς τὸ ἀπηνὲς, καὶ ἀχαλίνως ἰόντας, πρὸς ἐκ νόμου τὴν χαταδοήν. Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας ὀλίγα πεφροντικότες τῆς εἰς θεὸν αἰδοῦς, καὶ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς διὰ Μωσέως χασι͵ δὲ.ιτὰ πάντων χείριστα καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστόν. Ἐξηγεῖται τοιγαροῦν ποτὲ μὲν τῆς εἰς τὸν νόμον ἀπονοίας αὐτῶν τὰ ἐγκλήματα, καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ τούτῳ δίκας, ἃς ἐξήτηνται διχαξως, πολεμούντων αὐτοῖς τὸ τηνικάδε Περσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν: ποτὲ δὲ τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ μανίας. ἐγκαλεΐ «οὺς τρόπους, καὶ ὅσα συμδέδηχε ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας παθεῖν αὐτοὺς, καταστρατενόντων τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἁπάσης τὴν ὑπὸ χεῖρα πληθὺν Οὐεσπασιανοῦ τε καὶ Τίτου. Ἐξηγεῖται τοίνυν τὸ παρὸν ὁ λόγος ἡμῖν τὰ πρὸ τῆς ἐπιδημίας, τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωτῆς πλημμελήματα" ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἀνεῖσθαΐί φησι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δεδόσθαι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, διά τοι τὸ πάλιν ἑλέσθαι νοσεῖν τὰ ἐν ἀρχαῖς, καὶ παλινδρομῆσαι πρὸς ἀνοσιότητα τὴν πρώτην. Λελατρεύχασι μὲν γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τοῖς ἐπιχωρίοις θεοῖς τοι δαίμοσιν " εἶτα λελύτρωνται διὰ Μωσέως Θεοῦ χατοιχτείροντος, ἀπηλλάττοντό τε ὁμοῦ ψυχικῆς τε ἅμα καὶ σαρχιχῆῇς δουλείας. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀπεσείσαντο τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πλεονεξίας τὸν ζυγόν " εὔτω καὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων σκαιότητος ἀπηλλάτ- ἢ τοντο, λατρεύοντες μὲν οὐκέτι τοῖς Ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς, νόμῳ δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ διὰ Μωσέως παιδαγωγούμενοι πρὸς τὸ ἀληθὲς, ἕνα τε καὶ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπιγινώσκοντες Θεόν. Ἴχουον γὰρ νομοθετοῦντός τε καὶ λέγοντος ἐν Χωρήδ'" ε Οὐ ποιήσεις σαυτῷ εἴδωγον, οὐδὲ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποχάτω τῆς γῆς. Οὐ προσκυνήσεις αὐτοῖς " ἐγὼ γάρ εἶμι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου. » Γέγραπται δὲ καὶ ἐν τῷ Δευτφρονομίῳ "ς Ἐὰν δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐ μαθήσῃ ποιεῖν κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐχείνων. Οὐκ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ περικαθαίρων τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, ἢ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρί. Μαντευόμενος μαντείαν, καὶ κληδοἐγγαστρίμυθος, καὶ τερατοσχόπος, καὶ ἐπερωτῶν τοὺς νεκρούς. Ἔστι γὰρ βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ
tēn ophryn anaspąn emeletōn, hōs di᾽ autous agapōmenoi, meris te kai klēros chrēmatizontes? tou tou Theou, kai laos hagios kai apolechtos" eita lēroun. tes hǭonto pantē te kai pantōs en phrontidi kai agapę̄ keisthai tę̄ para Theǭ“ kan ei polla drǭen ta apēchthēmena autǭ - kan ei mēden hēgointo ton deiknyei, legōn" e ᾿Anēke gar ton laon hautou, ton oikon tou Israēl. » Toiouton ti kai di᾽ heterou prophētou phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos, tēn tōn Ioudaiōn ophryn katastrephōn, kai asynetous ontas elenchōn autous. Kai epethymoun gar, phēsin, agrous, kai diērpazon orphanous, kai oikous chatedynastenon, kai epi ton Kyrion emegalynonto, legontes " « Ouki Kyrios en hēmin estin? ou mē epelthę̄ eph᾽ hēmas kaka. Dia touto, di᾽ hēmas, Siōn hōs agros arotriōthēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs opōrophylakion estai, kai oros tou oichou, hōs alsos drymou. n» Ei mē toinyn heloisthe, phēsi, poreuesthai meth᾽ hēmōn tǭ phōti Kyrion, tout᾽ estin, ei aparadekton poieisthe to kērygma to dia Christou, kai ton par᾽ autou phōtismon apostrephesthe, pantē te kai pantōs anēsei kai autos ton heautou laon. Kai touto estin enargōs hoper ephē pros autous ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos" e« Hierousalēm, Hierousalēm, hē apochtenousa tous prophētas» kai lithodolousa tous apestalmenous pros hautēn, posakis ēthelēsa episynagagein ta techna sou, hon tropon ornis episynagei ta nossia hautēs hypo tas pterygas, kai ouk ēthelēsate Idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn. » Kai yēēn kai dia tēs Hieremiou phōnēs, « Enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mon, » phēsin. Hoti eneplēsthē hōs to aparchēs hē chōra autōn kiĒlēdogismōn, hōs hē tōn alilophuilōoōn, kai techna allophy.la egenēthēsan en autois. ᾿Apologeitai tropon tina kai nyn ho prophētēs hyper tōn tou Theou chrimatōn, kai apodidōsi tas aitias tou kai sphodra dikaiōs aneisthai para Theou ton oikon tou Israēl, ētoi ton laon autou. Diamemnētai de, hōs ephēn, palaiōn te kai neōn plēmmelēmatōn tou Hisraēl, aphilotheous ontas elenchōn, kai poly ble pontas eis to apēnes, kai achalinōs iontas, pros ek nomou tēn chatadoēn. Pro men gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias oliga pephrontikotes tēs eis theon aidous, kai tēs dotheisēs autois dia Mōseōs chasi͵ de.ita pantōn cheirista kai eis auton ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon. Exēgeitai toigaroun pote men tēs eis ton nomon aponoias autōn ta enklēmata, kai tas epi toutǭ dikas, has exētēntai dichaxōs, polemountōn autois to tēnikade Persōn kai ethnōn: pote de tēs kata Christou manias. enkaleï «ous tropous, kai hosa symdedēche tautēs heneka tēs aitias pathein autous, katastratenontōn tēs Ioudaias hapasēs tēn hypo cheira plēthyn Ouespasianou te kai Titou. Exēgeitai toinyn to paron ho logos hēmin ta pro tēs epidēmias, tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōtēs plēmmelēmata" tautēs heneka tēs aitias aneisthaïi phēsi, tout᾽ esti, dedosthai tois echthrois para Theou ton laon autou, dia toi to palin helesthai nosein ta en archais, kai palindromēsai pros anosiotēta tēn prōtēn. Lelatreuchasi men gar en Aigyptǭ tois epichōriois theois toi daimosin " eita lelytrōntai dia Mōseōs Theou chatoichteirontos, apēllattonto te homou psychikēs te hama kai sarchichēę̄s douleias. “Hōsper gar apeseisanto tēs Aigyptiōn pleonexias ton zygon " eutō kai tēs tōn daimonōn skaiotētos apēllat- ē tonto, latreuontes men ouketi tois Pseudōnymois theois, nomǭ de mallon tǭ dia Mōseōs paidagōgoumenoi pros to alēthes, hena te kai physei kai alēthōs epiginōskontes Theon. Ichouon gar nomothetountos te kai legontos en Chōrēd'" e Ou poiēseis sautǭ eidōgon, oude pantos homoiōma, hosa en tǭ ouranǭ anō, kai hosa en tę̄ gę̄ katō, kai hosa en tois hydasin hypochatō tēs gēs. Ou proskynēseis autois " egō gar eimi Kyrios ho Theos sou. » Gegraptai de kai en tǭ Deutphronomiǭ "s Ean de eiselthę̄s eis tēn gēn, hēn Kyrios ho Theos sou didōsi soi, ou mathēsę̄ poiein kata ta bdelygmata tōn ethnōn echeinōn. Ouk heurethēsetai en soi perikathairōn ton huion autou, ē tēn thygatera autou en pyri. Manteuomenos manteian, kai klēdoengastrimythos, kai teratoschopos, kai eperōtōn tous nekrous. Esti gar bdelygma Kyriǭ tǭ Theǭ
… they used to raise their brows high, as being loved for their own sake, styled the portion and lot of God, a holy and chosen people; and then they foolishly thought that they lay wholly and in every way in God’s care and love, even if they did many things hateful to him, even if they counted [the Lord] as nothing … he shows, saying, “For he has abandoned his people, the house of Israel.” Something of this kind the God of all says through another prophet too, overturning the pride of the Jews and convicting them of being without understanding. “For they coveted fields,” he says, “and plundered orphans, and oppressed households, and they exalted themselves against the Lord, saying, Is not the Lord among us? No evil will come upon us. Therefore, because of you, Zion will be ploughed like a field, and Jerusalem will be like a watchman’s hut, and the mountain of the house like a grove in a forest.” If, then, you do not choose, he says, to walk with us in the light of the Lord, that is, if you make the preaching through Christ unacceptable to you and turn away from the illumination that comes from him, he too will by all means abandon his own people. And this is plainly what our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I wanted to gather your children together as a bird gathers her young under her wings, and you would not! Behold, your house is left to you.” And through the voice of Jeremiah he says, “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance.”
“For their land was filled, as at the beginning, with divinations, like that of the foreigners, and foreign children were born among them.”
Now too the prophet in a way makes a defence for the judgments of God, and gives the reasons why the house of Israel, that is, his people, was very justly abandoned by God. He recalls, as I said, both the old and the new offences of Israel, convicting them of not loving God, of looking much toward harshness, and of going without bridle toward contempt of the law. For before the coming of our Saviour they cared little for reverence toward God and for the [law] given them through Moses …; but [after it they did] the worst of all things, against Christ himself, the Saviour of all. So at times he sets out the charges of their madness against the law and the penalties they justly paid for it, when the Persians and the nations made war on them at that time; and at times he brings charges against the ways of their madness against Christ, and all that they suffered for this cause, when Vespasian and Titus made war on the whole multitude of Judea under their hand. The present passage, then, sets out for us the offences of the synagogue of the Jews before the coming. For this reason, he says, his people was abandoned, that is, given over by God to its enemies, because it chose again to be sick with its first ills and ran back to its former impiety. For in Egypt they served the gods of the country, or rather demons; then they were redeemed through Moses, God having pity on them, and were freed at once from slavery both of soul and of body. For as they shook off the yoke of the greed of the Egyptians, so they were freed from the perversity of the demons, no longer serving the falsely named gods, but rather being schooled by the law through Moses toward the truth, and recognizing one God, who is God by nature and in truth. For they heard him giving the law and saying at Horeb: “You shall not make for yourself an idol, nor a likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or on the earth below, or in the waters under the earth. You shall not bow down to them; for I am the Lord your God.” And it is written in Deuteronomy too: “When you enter the land that the Lord your God is giving you, you shall not learn to act according to the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you one who purifies his son or his daughter in fire, one who practises divination, one who reads omens, a ventriloquist, a watcher of portents, or one who inquires of the dead. For it is an abomination to the Lord your God
1.2.6PG 70
… πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα. Τέλειος ἔσῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου … σου. Τὰ γὰρ ἔθνη ταῦτα, οὗς σὺ καταχληρονομεῖς αὑτοὺς, οὗτοι χληδονισμῶν καὶ μαντειῶν ἀκούσονται, Καὶ σοὶ οὐκ οὕτως ἔδωκε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου. » Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν ὁ νόμος" ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦσαν εὐπαραχόμιστοι καὶ πολὺ δὴ λίαν ἕτοιμοι πρὸς ἀπόστασιν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, προσενομοθέτει λέγων “ « ᾽Εὰν δὲ εἰσαγάγῃ σε ὁ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τῆν γῆν, εἰς ἣν πορεύσῃ ἐκεῖ κληρονομῆσαι, καὶ ἐξαρεῖς ἔθνη μεγάλα, καὶ πολλὰ καὶ ἰσχυρὰ πρὸ προσώπου σου (τὸν δεῖνα φησὶ, καὶ τὸν δεῖνα), καὶ παραδῷ αὑτοὺς Κύρως ὁ Θεός σου εἰς χεῖράς σου, καὶ πατάξεις αὖ- «τούς. ᾿Αφανισμῷ ἀφανιεῖς αὐτοὺς, οὐ διαθήσῃ αὐ… μὴ γαμδρεύσηται πρὸς αὐτούς" τὴν θυγατέρα σου οὐ δώσεις τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ οὗ λέψῃ τῷ υἱῷ σου ἀποστήσει γὰρ τὸν υἱόν σου ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ, καὶ λατρεύσει θεοῖς ἑτέροις " καὶ ὀργισθήσεται θυμῷ Κύριος εἰς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσει σε τὸ τάχο:. ν Πάντα γὰρ τρόπον ἀσφαλείας αὐτοῖς ἑπενόεε Θεὸς, καὶ καθά φησι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, Νόμον εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν. Οἱ δὲ τῶν οὕτω σεπτῶν τῶν ἠφειδηχότες, ἐτράποντο παραλόγως εἰς πᾶν τῶν σμοῖς, καὶ ψευδομαντείαις καὶ παρὰ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώ-λων προσιξηχότων ζητεῖν ἐσπούδαζον τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν γνῶσιν, καίτοι προφήταις ἁγίοις ἐπιτιμῶντές τε καὶ λέγοντες " « ᾿Αλλὰ ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλ- 8 λετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν. » Συνῆσαν δὲ καὶ ταῖς τῶν ὁμόρων ἐθνῶν θυγατράσιν, ἀπειρηχότος τοῦ νόμου τὸ χρῆμα. Γύναιά τε πονηρὰ καὶ θεομισῇ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας ἔθεσιν ἐντεθραμμένα παρανόμως εἰσοιχισάμενοι, παίδων ἀλλοτρίων γεγόνασι {τι οἵ καὶ ἀνετρέφοντο τοῖς τῶν μητέρων εσι, τὸν διὰ Μωσέως νόμον, οὐδ᾽ ὅσον εἰπεῖν, εἰδέναι προσποιούμενοι. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν, ὅτι ἐνεπλήσθη ὡς τὸ ἀπαρχῆς ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν χληδονισμῶν ὡσεὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ τέχνα ἀλλόφυλα ἐγε[ν]ήθησαν αὐτοῖς. Ἦν δὲ σφόδρα τῶν ἀτόπων, καὶ πάναισχρον ἀληθῶς, τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν χατῳχηχότας, τοὺς ἐξ ἀλλοφύλων γυναικῶν γεγονότας αὐτοῖ; υἱεῖς, ἔθεσιν ᾿Ελληνικοῖς πολιτεύεσθαι καὶ ζῇν ἔξω νόμου. Καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ προστάττοντος πᾶν παιδίον ἄρσεν ὀκταήμερον περιἐνιαυτοῦ ὀφθήσεται πᾶν ἀρσενικόν δου ἐνώπιόν μον" » οἱ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων, ἀπεχομίζοντο δὲ τοῖς δαίμοσι τὰ γεννώμενα, καὶ ἐν τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων τεμένξσι τὰς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐτέλουν θυσίας, Ὁρᾷ, πανταχῇ πεπατηχότας τὸν νόμον. Εἶτα πῶς ἦν ἀκόλουθον τοὺς εἰς τοῦτο λοιπὸν ἤκοντας ἀσεθείας, ὡς μήτε εἰδέναι βούλεσθαι τὸν λυτρωτὴν, αὐτοῦ λαὸν ὀνομάζεσθαι;
… pas poiōn tauta. Teleios esę̄ enantion Kyriou … sou. Ta gar ethnē tauta, hous sy katachlēronomeis hautous, houtoi chlēdonismōn kai manteiōn akousontai, Kai soi ouk houtōs edōke Kyrios ho Theos sou. » Kai tauta men ho nomos" epeidē de ēsan euparachomistoi kai poly dē lian hetoimoi pros apostasin, dēlon de hoti tēn apo Theou, prosenomothetei legōn “ « ᾽Ean de eisagagę̄ se ho Kyrios ho Theos eis tēn gēn, eis hēn poreusę̄ ekei klēronomēsai, kai exareis ethnē megala, kai polla kai ischyra pro prosōpou sou (ton deina phēsi, kai ton deina), kai paradǭ hautous Kyrōs ho Theos sou eis cheiras sou, kai pataxeis au- «tous. ᾿Aphanismǭ aphanieis autous, ou diathēsę̄ au… mē gamdreusētai pros autous" tēn thygatera sou ou dōseis tǭ huiǭ autou, kai tēn thygatera autou hou lepsę̄ tǭ huiǭ sou apostēsei gar ton huion sou ap᾿ emou, kai latreusei theois heterois " kai orgisthēsetai thymǭ Kyrios eis hymas, kai exolothreusei se to tacho:. n Panta gar tropon asphaleias autois hepenoee Theos, kai katha phēsi to Gramma to hieron, Nomon eis boētheian edōken. Hoi de tōn houtō septōn tōn ēpheidēchotes, etraponto paralogōs eis pan tōn smois, kai pseudomanteiais kai para tois tōn eidō-lōn prosixēchotōn zētein espoudazon tōn esomenōn tēn gnōsin, kaitoi prophētais hagiois epitimōntes te kai legontes " « ᾿Alla hēmin laleite, kai anangel- 8 lete hēmin heteran planēsin. » Synēsan de kai tais tōn homorōn ethnōn thygatrasin, apeirēchotos tou nomou to chrēma. Gynaia te ponēra kai theomisę̄, kai tois tēs eidōlolatreias ethesin entethrammena paranomōs eisoichisamenoi, paidōn allotriōn gegonasi {ti hoi kai anetrephonto tois tōn mēterōn esi, ton dia Mōseōs nomon, oud᾽ hoson eipein, eidenai prospoioumenoi. Tautę̄ toi phēsin, hoti eneplēsthē hōs to aparchēs hē chōra autōn chlēdonismōn hōsei tōn allophylōn, kai techna allophyla ege[n]ēthēsan autois. Ēn de sphodra tōn atopōn, kai panaischron alēthōs, tēn hagian polin chatǭchēchotas, tous ex allophylōn gynaikōn gegonotas autoi? huieis, ethesin ᾿Ellēnikois politeuesthai kai zę̄n exō nomou. Kai tou Theou prostattontos pan paidion arsen oktaēmeron perieniautou ophthēsetai pan arsenikon dou enōpion mon" » hoi de touto men ouk edrōn, apechomizonto de tois daimosi ta gennōmena, kai en tois tōn eidōlōn temenxsi tas ep᾽ autois eteloun thysias, Horą, pantachę̄ pepatēchotas ton nomon. Eita pōs ēn akolouthon tous eis touto loipon ēkontas asetheias, hōs mēte eidenai boulesthai ton lytrōtēn, autou laon onomazesthai?
… everyone who does these things. You shall be perfect before the Lord [your God]. For these nations, whose land you are taking as your inheritance, will listen to omens and divinations; but the Lord your God has not given it so to you.” So much the law. But since they were easily led astray and very ready for apostasy, that is, from God, he gave a further law, saying: “When the Lord God brings you into the land which you are going there to inherit, and you remove great nations, many and strong, before you (he names them one by one), and the Lord your God delivers them into your hands, and you strike them, you shall utterly destroy them; you shall not make a covenant with them … nor shall you intermarry with them. Your daughter you shall not give to his son, and his daughter you shall not take for your son. For he will turn your son away from me, and he will serve other gods; and the Lord will be angry with you in wrath and will destroy you quickly.” For God devised every means of safety for them, and, as the holy Scripture says, he gave the law as a help. But they, disregarding such venerable [commands], turned without reason to every [kind of divination and] omen and false prophecy, and were eager to seek knowledge of the future from those devoted to idols, while they rebuked the holy prophets, saying, “But speak to us and announce to us another deception.” And they lived with the daughters of the neighbouring nations, though the law had forbidden it. Bringing into their homes, against the law, wicked and God-hated women reared in the customs of idolatry, they became [fathers] of foreign children, who were also brought up in their mothers’ [customs], not pretending to know the law of Moses even so much as to speak of it. Therefore he says, “Their land was filled, as at the beginning, with divinations, like that of the foreigners, and foreign children were born among them.” And it was most absurd, and truly utterly shameful, that their sons, born of foreign women and living in the holy city, conducted themselves by Greek customs and lived outside the law. And when God commanded that every male child be circumcised on the eighth day, and that “three times a year every male of yours shall appear before me,” they did not do this, but carried off their offspring to the demons and performed sacrifices over them in the precincts of the idols. Do you see how they trampled on the law everywhere? Then how was it consistent that those who had come to such impiety that they did not even wish to know their Redeemer should be called his people?
1.2.7PG 70
Οὐκοῦν ὁσία ψῆφος ἢ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, καὶ τῆς ἀποστροφῆς οὐκ ἀγεννὴς ἡ πρόφασις. ε ᾿Απροσωπόληπτος γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων κριτής. » Ἐνεπλήσθη γὰρ ἡ χώρα αὑτῶν ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς τῶν θησαυρῶν αὐτῶν" καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἵππων, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἁρμάτων αὑτῶν. Δύο δὴ πάλιν αὐτοῖς τὰ πάντων μάλιστα τῶν κακῶν αἰσχίονα προσεῖναί φησι, φιλαργυρίαν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὑπεροψίαν. Καὶ ῥίζα μὲν ὅτι πάντων ἐστὶ τῶν κακῶν ἢ φιλαργυρία, μεμαρτύρηκεν ἐναργῶς ὁ σοτὸ χρῆμα παρὰ Θεῷ, παντί τῳ σαφές. Γέγραπταε γὰρ, ὅτι ε Κύριος ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, ταπεινοῖς δὲ δίδωσι χάριν. » Φαυλότητος τίνα τρόπον οὐκ ἄν τις ἐνόντα βλέποι παρά γε τοῖς ἐθέλουσι πλουτεῖν; ποιοῖντο γὰρ οἱ τοιοίδε τὴν τῶν χρημάτων συγκομιδὴν ἔχ τε τόκων καὶ πλεονασμῶν, ἐκ πλεονεξίας καὶ ἀδικίας, ἐξ ἁρπαγῆς καὶ συκοφαντίας. Πρόσεστι δὲ τῷ πλούτῳ καὶ τὸ ἀγέρωχον, καὶ τὸ λίαν ἕτοιμον νῶν. "Ὅπου γὰρ τὸ τρυφᾷν, ἐκεῖ που πάντως κῶμοι καὶ μέθαι, χοῖται, καὶ ἀσέλγειαι, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος ἀκολασίας. Τίς δὲ δὴ τῶν εὖ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων, Ἰοὺχ ἂν ἀσθενεστέρους, ὀφρὺν ἀνασπῶντα τὴν ὑψηλὴν, περιφρωντα τοὺς ἐν πτωχείᾳ, καὶ τοῖς ἐν ταλαιπωρίαις συναϊγεῖν οὐκ ἀνεχόμενον, ἐλεεῖν οὐκ ἀξιοῦντα τοὺς ἐν ἀνάγκαις καὶ πόνοις, ἡγνοηχότα δὲ λοιπὸν, ὅτι καὶ χοῦς ἔστι καὶ σποδός; Αἰτιᾶται τοίνυν καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ὁ φιλάρετος ἡμῶν Θεὸς, ὡς ἀκόρεστον ἔχοντας εἰς φιλοχερδίαν τὸν νοῦν, ὡς ἵπποις ἐποχουμένους, καὶ τοῖς τῆς φιλοδοξίας ἐναλόντας Ἐμπεπλῆσθαι δὲ ἵππων τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν φησιν, ὡς οὐκ ἑνὸς ἣ δευτέρου νενοσηχότος τὴν ὑπεροψίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ὅλης αὑτῶν χατειλημμένης τῆς χώρας τῷ πάθει, καὶ κατὰ πάντων ἰόντος τοῦ κακοῦ. Πλὴν ἐλέγχει καὶ διὰ τούτου τῷ νόμῳ προσχεχρουχότας, καὶ ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένους Θεῷ, διειρηχότι σαφῶς - « Ἐὰν δὲ εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι ἐν κλήρῳ, καὶ χαταχληρονομήσῃς αὐτὴν, καὶ χκατοιχήσῃς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ εἴπῃς" Καταστήσω) ἐμαυτῷ ἄρχοντα, καθὰ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη τὰ κύκλῳ μου" καθιστῶν κχαταστήσεις ἐπὶ σαυτὸν ἄρχοντα, ὃν ἂν ἰχλέξηται Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου αὐτόν. » Εἶτά φησι περὶ ποῦ χαθισταμένου " ε Διότι οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ ἵππον, οὐδὲ μὴ ἀποστρέψει τὸν λαὸν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ὅπως ἂν μὴ πληθύνῃ ἑαυτῷ ἵππον.» Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι" «Καὶ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον οὐ πληθυνεῖ ἑαυτῷ σφόὅρα. » Αἰτιᾶται τοίνυν ὡς ποιουμένους μὲν τῶν χρη μάτων τὴν ἄθροισιν, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπλήστως, πληθύνοντας δὲ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἵππον. ἽΛπτεται δὲ, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, ὁ ἐπὶ τῷδε μῶμος μάλιστα τῶν; καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντων, ὡς παραθαινόντων τὴν ἐντολὴν, οὗς ἦν ἀκόλουθον καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ὁρᾶσθαι τετιμηχότας τὰ Καὶ ἐνεπιήσθη ἡ γῆ βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ προσεκύνησαν, οἷς ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκευ.ϊοι αὑτῶν. Καὶ ἔκυψεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἑἐταπειγώθη ἀνὴρ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀγήσω αὐτούς.
Oukoun hosia psēphos ē ep᾽ autois, kai tēs apostrophēs ouk agennēs hē prophasis. e ᾿Aprosōpolēptos gar ho tōn holōn kritēs. » Eneplēsthē gar hē chōra hautōn argyriou kai chrysou, kai ouk ēn arithmos tōn thēsaurōn autōn" kai eneplēsthē hē gē hippōn, kai ouk ēn arithmos tōn harmatōn hautōn. Dyo dē palin autois ta pantōn malista tōn kakōn aischiona proseinai phēsi, philargyrian te homou kai hyperopsian. Kai rhiza men hoti pantōn esti tōn kakōn ē philargyria, memartyrēken enargōs ho soto chrēma para Theǭ, panti tǭ saphes. Gegraptae gar, hoti e Kyrios hyperēphanois antitassetai, tapeinois de didōsi charin. » Phaulotētos tina tropon ouk an tis enonta blepoi para ge tois ethelousi ploutein? poiointo gar hoi toioide tēn tōn chrēmatōn synkomidēn ech te tokōn kai pleonasmōn, ek pleonexias kai adikias, ex harpagēs kai sykophantias. Prosesti de tǭ ploutǭ kai to agerōchon, kai to lian hetoimon nōn. "Hopou gar to tryphąn, ekei pou pantōs kōmoi kai methai, choitai, kai aselgeiai, kai pan eidos akolasias. Tis de dē tōn eu phronein eiōthotōn, Iouch an asthenesterous, ophryn anaspōnta tēn hypsēlēn, periphrōnta tous en ptōcheią, kai tois en talaipōriais synaïgein ouk anechomenon, eleein ouk axiounta tous en anankais kai ponois, hēgnoēchota de loipon, hoti kai chous esti kai spodos? Aitiatai toinyn kai mala eikotōs ho philaretos hēmōn Theos, hōs akoreston echontas eis philocherdian ton noun, hōs hippois epochoumenous, kai tois tēs philodoxias enalontas Empeplēsthai de hippōn tēn chōran autōn phēsin, hōs ouk henos hē deuterou nenosēchotos tēn hyperopsian, all᾽ hoion holēs hautōn chateilēmmenēs tēs chōras tǭ pathei, kai kata pantōn iontos tou kakou. Plēn elenchei kai dia toutou tǭ nomǭ proschechrouchotas, kai apeithein hērēmenous Theǭ, dieirēchoti saphōs - « Ean de eiselthę̄s eis tēn gēn hēn Kyrios ho Theos sou didōsi soi en klērǭ, kai chatachlēronomēsę̄s autēn, kai chkatoichēsę̄s ep᾽ autēs, kai eipę̄s" Katastēsō) emautǭ archonta, katha kai ta loipa ethnē ta kyklǭ mou" kathistōn kchatastēseis epi sauton archonta, hon an ichlexētai Kyrios ho Theos sou auton. » Eita phēsi peri pou chathistamenou " e Dioti ou plēthynei heautǭ hippon, oude mē apostrepsei ton laon eis Aigypton, hopōs an mē plēthynę̄ heautǭ hippon.» Kai pros toutois eti" «Kai argyrion kai chrysion ou plēthynei heautǭ sphoora. » Aitiatai toinyn hōs poioumenous men tōn chrē matōn tēn athroisin, kai touto aplēstōs, plēthynontas de heautois kai hippon. HiLptetai de, kata to eikos, ho epi tǭde mōmos malista tōn? kathēgeisthai lachontōn, hōs parathainontōn tēn entolēn, hous ēn akolouthon kai pro ge tōn allōn horasthai tetimēchotas ta Kai enepiēsthē hē gē bdelygmatōn tōn ergōn tōn cheirōn autōn, kai prosekynēsan, hois epoiēsan hoi dakeu.ïoi hautōn. Kai ekypsen anthrōpos, kai heetapeigōthē anēr, kai ou mē agēsō autous.
So the vote against them is a just one, and the ground for turning away from them is not ignoble. “For the Judge of all shows no partiality.”
“For their land was filled with silver and gold, and there was no number of their treasures; and the land was filled with horses, and there was no number of their chariots.”
Again he says that two things, the most shameful of all evils, are present in them: love of money and arrogance. That love of money is the root of all evils, the wise [Paul] has plainly testified; [and how hateful arrogance is] to God is clear to everyone. For it is written, “The Lord opposes the proud, but gives grace to the humble.” What form of wickedness would one not see present in those who wish to be rich? For such people gather their money from interest and usury, from greed and injustice, from robbery and false accusation. Wealth also brings with it haughtiness and a mind very ready [for pleasure]. For where there is luxury, there are surely revels and drunkenness, debauchery and licentiousness and every form of intemperance. And who among those used to thinking rightly does not [know the rich man, despising] the weaker, raising his brow high, looking down on those in poverty, not enduring to grieve with those in misery, not deigning to pity those in need and toil, and forgetting at last that he is dust and ashes? Our virtue-loving God, then, accuses them, and very rightly, as having a mind insatiable for gain, as riding upon horses, and as caught in [the charges] of vainglory. He says their land was filled with horses, as though not one or two were sick with arrogance, but as though their whole land had been seized by the passion and the evil was going against all. But by this he also convicts them of having offended against the law and of having chosen to disobey God, who had said clearly: “When you enter the land that the Lord your God gives you as an inheritance, and possess it and dwell in it, and say, I will set a ruler over myself, like the other nations around me, you shall surely set over yourself a ruler whom the Lord your God chooses.” Then he says of the one so set: “For he shall not multiply horses for himself, nor turn the people back to Egypt, in order to multiply horses for himself.” And besides this: “Nor shall he greatly multiply silver and gold for himself.” He accuses them, then, of amassing wealth, and insatiably, and of multiplying horses for themselves. And the blame for this touches, as is likely, above all those allotted to lead, as transgressors of the commandment, who ought to have been seen before all others honouring [the law].
“And the land was filled with abominations, the works of their hands, and they bowed down to what their fingers made. And man bowed down, and a man was humbled, and I will not forgive them.”
1.2.8PG 70
Ἐγκαλεῖ πάλιν αὐτοῖς τὴν νοητὴν πορνείαν, καὶ τὸ πολλοῖς ἐλέσθαι προσκυνεῖν τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν. ᾿Ἀποφαίνει δὲ ὅτι δυσσεθείας εἰς τοῦτο προήχουσι μέτρον, ὡς παντὸς εἰς λῆξιν ἐλάσαι κακοῦ, καὶ τὸ πελειοτάτην ἀπόστασιν μελετῆσαι τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ τοῦ πάντα εἰδότος, νεύμασιν ὑποφέροντος, καὶ πάρενεγχόντος εἰς ὕπαρξιν. ΓἝοιχε δὲ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ὑπερ- Ὁ αλγεῖν τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ὑδρισμένης Τετίμηχε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς αὐτουργίᾳ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Οὐ γὰρ λόγῳ μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων κτισμάτων ἀπεσχεδιάζετο καὶ αὐτὸς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει τὸ, «Γενηθήτω στερέωμα, καὶ ἐγένετο οὕτως " ν ἀλλ᾽ ἔλαθε χοῦν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐποίησε τὸν ἄνθρωπον, κατά Ὑε τὰς τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως φωνάς. Γέγονε δὲ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν Θεοῦ, καὶ οἷόν τις ἄρχων χεχειροτόνηται τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Τετίμηται δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ πνεύματι ζωῆς. Ἐνεφύσησε γὰρ εἰς πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πνοὴν ζωῆς. Οὐκοῦν ε ἄνθρωπος ἐν τιμῇ ὧν, οὐ συνῆκε, » κατὰ τὸ γεγράμμενον " … λελάτρευχε γὰρ τοῖς γλυπτοῖς" καὶ, ὡς προφητικὸς ἔφη λόγος, « Προσεκύνησαν οἷς ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν.» Καὶ ἔχυψεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐταπεινώθη ἀνήρ. Ὕδρις δὲ τοῦτο καὶ εἰς Θεὸν αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν. Καίτοι γὰρ ἐνὸν ἀπὸ καλλονῇς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ἰδεῖν τὸν τούτων τεχνίτην «Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ χτίσξως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, » ἣ τε ε ἀΐδιος αὑτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης" » τοῦτο μὲν οὖν οὐ πεπράχασιν " ἀπονέμοντες δὲ τοῖς λίθοις τὸ σέδας, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ προσκυνοῦντες οἱ δείλαιοι, προσχεχρούχασι μὲν τῷ φύσει Δεσπότῃ καὶ Θεῷ καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργῷ. Λελήθασι δὲ, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτοὶ περιυδρίζοντες φύσιν, εἴπερ ἐστὶ ξύλων τε καὶ λίθων ἀμείνων ὁ ἄνθρωπος. Ταύτῃ τοι δικαίως ἀγανακτῶν ὁ πάντων δημιουργός φησιν" ε«Ἔχυψεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐταπεινώθη ἀνὴρ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀνήσω αὐτούς. ν Ἐμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτου τὸ ἀπαράτρεπτον τῆς ὀργῆς, εἰ καὶ δι' ἄμφω, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, σεσάλευται κατ᾽ αὐτῶν. Ὅτι καὶ τὴν θείαν λελυπήχασι δόξαν, ἀτιμοτάτην δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν ἰδίαν ἀπέφηναν φύσιν; Ἐμπεπλῆσθαι δὲ βδελυγμάτων τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, οὐκ ὀλίγους ὄντας, οὔτε μὴν. 1 εὐὑαριθμήτους ἀποφαίνων τοὺς τοῖς τῆς ἀποστασίας ἐναλόντας ἐγκλήμασι, καὶ ὅτι τὸ σέδθας αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἕν, προσχεχύνηται δὲ παρ᾽ ἑκάστου τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν, καὶ πολυειδὴς εἰδώλων ἑσμὸς ὅλην αὐτῶν ἐνέπλησε τὴν γῆν. Καὶ γοῦν εἴρηται διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου, ὅτι «Κατὰ ἀριθμὸν πόλεών σου ἧσαν θεοί σου, Ἰούδα. Καὶ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν διόδων τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐτάξατε ( μοὺς, τοῦ θυμιᾷν τῷ Βαάλ. » Πονηρὸν οὖν ἄρα καὶ δύσοιστον τῷ Θεῷ τῶν εἰδώλων ἡ ποίησις, αἰσθητῶν τέ φημι καὶ τῶν κατὰ νοῦν. Καταληΐζεται γὰρ ὁ Σατανᾶς τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς, δεινῶς τε καὶ πολυτρόπως, ταῖς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν φαντασίαις, ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ εἰδώλων ἀναπλασμοῖς χαταχομίζων εἰς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ εἰς αἰσχρὰς καὶ ἐκτόπους ἀποφέρων ἡδονάς.
Enkalei palin autois tēn noētēn porneian, kai to pollois elesthai proskynein tōn pseudōnymōn theōn. ᾿Apophainei de hoti dyssetheias eis touto proēchousi metron, hōs pantos eis lēxin elasai kakou, kai to peleiotatēn apostasin meletēsai tēn apo Theou tou panta eidotos, neumasin hypopherontos, kai parenenchontos eis hyparxin. GEoiche de tropon tina kai hyper- Ho algein tēs anthrōpou physeōs hydrismenēs Tetimēche men gar ho tōn holōn Theos autourgią ton anthrōpon. Ou gar logǭ meta tōn allōn ktismatōn apeschediazeto kai autos, kathaper amelei to, «Genēthētō stereōma, kai egeneto houtōs " n all᾽ elathe choun apo tēs gēs kai epoiēse ton anthrōpon, kata Hye tas tou pansophou Mōseōs phōnas. Gegone de kat᾽ eikona kai kath᾽ homoiōsin Theou, kai hoion tis archōn checheirotonētai tōn epi tēs gēs. Tetimētai de pros toutǭ kai pneumati zōēs. Enephysēse gar eis prosōpon autou pnoēn zōēs. Oukoun e anthrōpos en timę̄ hōn, ou synēke, » kata to gegrammenon " … lelatreuche gar tois glyptois" kai, hōs prophētikos ephē logos, « Prosekynēsan hois epoiēsan hoi daktyloi autōn.» Kai echypsen anthrōpos, kai etapeinōthē anēr. Hydris de touto kai eis Theon auton, kai eis tēn anthrōpou physin. Kaitoi gar enon apo kallonę̄s ktismatōn analogōs idein ton toutōn technitēn «Ta gar aorata autou apo chtisxōs kosmou tois poiēmasi nooumena kathoratai, » hē te e aïdios hautou dynamis kai theiotēs" » touto men oun ou peprachasin " aponemontes de tois lithois to sedas, kai tǭ lithǭ proskynountes hoi deilaioi, proschechrouchasi men tǭ physei Despotę̄ kai Theǭ kai tōn holōn dēmiourgǭ. Lelēthasi de, kata to eikos, kai tēn idian autoi periydrizontes physin, eiper esti xylōn te kai lithōn ameinōn ho anthrōpos. Tautę̄ toi dikaiōs aganaktōn ho pantōn dēmiourgos phēsin" e«Echypsen anthrōpos, kai etapeinōthē anēr, kai ou mē anēsō autous. n Emphainei de dia toutou to aparatrepton tēs orgēs, ei kai di' amphō, kata to eikos, sesaleutai kat᾽ autōn. Hoti kai tēn theian lelypēchasi doxan, atimotatēn de kai autēn tēn idian apephēnan physin? Empeplēsthai de bdelygmatōn tēn gēn autōn, ouk oligous ontas, oute mēn. 1 euyarithmētous apophainōn tous tois tēs apostasias enalontas enklēmasi, kai hoti to sedthas autois ouk hen, proschechynētai de par᾽ hekastou to autǭ dokoun, kai polyeidēs eidōlōn hesmos holēn autōn eneplēse tēn gēn. Kai goun eirētai dia phōnēs Hieremiou, hoti «Kata arithmon poleōn sou hēsan theoi sou, Iouda. Kai kata arithmon diodōn tēs Hierousalēm etaxate ( mous, tou thymiąn tǭ Baal. » Ponēron oun ara kai dysoiston tǭ Theǭ tōn eidōlōn hē poiēsis, aisthētōn te phēmi kai tōn kata noun. Katalēïzetai gar ho Satanas tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas, deinōs te kai polytropōs, tais eis noun kai kardian phantasiais, esth᾽ hote kai eidōlōn anaplasmois chatachomizōn eis hamartias, kai eis aischras kai ektopous apopherōn hēdonas.
He again charges them with spiritual fornication, and with choosing to worship many of the falsely named gods. And he shows that they advanced to such a measure of impiety as to drive on to the limit of every evil, and to practise the most complete apostasy from God, who knows all things, upholds all by his nod, and brought them into existence. He seems in a way also to grieve exceedingly for human nature, which has been insulted. For the God of all honoured man by making him with his own hand. For he was not produced offhand by a word along with the other creatures, as was the case with “Let there be a firmament, and it was so”; but he took dust from the earth and made man, according to the words of the all-wise Moses. And he was made according to the image and likeness of God, and was appointed as a kind of ruler over those on earth. Besides this he was honoured also with the spirit of life; for he breathed into his face the breath of life. So “man, being in honour, did not understand,” as it is written, … for he served carved images; and, as the prophetic word said, “They bowed down to what their fingers made. And man bowed down, and a man was humbled.” This is an insult both to God himself and to human nature. For although it was possible from the beauty of creatures to see by analogy their Craftsman (“for his invisible things are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood through the things that are made, both his eternal power and divinity”), this they did not do; but assigning reverence to stones and bowing down to the stone, the wretches offended against the One who is by nature Master and God and Creator of all. And they did not notice, as is likely, that they were also insulting their own nature, if indeed man is better than wood and stones. Therefore the Creator of all, justly indignant, says: “Man bowed down, and a man was humbled, and I will not forgive them.” By this he shows how unswerving his wrath is, since it was stirred against them, as is likely, for both reasons: that they grieved the divine glory, and that they made their own nature utterly dishonoured. And he says that their land was filled with abominations, showing that those caught in the charges of apostasy were not few, nor easily counted; and that their object of reverence was not one, but each worshipped what seemed good to him, and a manifold swarm of idols filled their whole land. And so it was said through the voice of Jeremiah: “According to the number of your cities were your gods, O Judah; and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem you set up altars to burn incense to Baal.” The making of idols, then, is wicked and hateful to God, both of those perceived by the senses and of those in the mind. For Satan plunders the souls of men terribly and in many ways by fantasies in mind and heart, sometimes bringing them down into sins by forming idols there and carrying them off to shameful and outlandish pleasures.
1.2.9PG 70
Καὶ γὺῦν εἰσέλθετε εἷς τὰς πέτρας, καὶ κρύπτεσθε εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόδου Κυρίου " καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν. Οἱ γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ὑψη.1οὶ, ὁ δὲ ἄνθρωπος ταπεινὸς, καὶ ταπεινωθήσεται τὸ ὕψος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ὑψω- Ὁ θήσεται Κύριος μόνος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. ἀπάσης πεπλανημένης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ ἀπονευούσης ἀχαλίνως πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀπηχθημένων τῷ φιλαρέτῳ Θεῷ" κατεχεῖτο τρόπον τινὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἁπάσης ὁ Βαδυλωνίων πόλεμος, οἵ πᾶσαν χαγύναια δὲ καὶ παῖδας ἀπεχόμισαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν" καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν δορυχτήτων ὄντες τάξει, μακροὺς διατετελέχασι χρόνους. Πλὴν τῆς ἐφόδου προαπηγγελμέγης, καὶ μελλούσης ἔσεσθαι, τοτοῦτον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις γέγονε δεῖμα, καὶ ἀγωνίας εἰς τοῦτο πεπτώκασιν, ὡς ἕν τε σπηλαίοις καὶ τοῖς τῶν ὁρῶν ῥωγμοῖς κατὰ» ἁπάσης αὐτῶν ἀτονούσης χειρὸς πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἑπιόντων ἀντίστατιν. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ὅσον οὐδέπω παρεσομένων δεινῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἤδη θυρῶν τε εἴσω γεγενὴμένων, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ὄντων «τῆς χώρας, κρύπτεσθαι ἔτι, ἀπὸ τοῦ φόδου Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς, δόξης ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, συντρίψαι τὴν γῆν. Ὅτι δὲ ὑψηλαὶ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας ἀνθρώπους αἱ θεῖαι βουλαί τε καὶ σχέψεις, οὐκ ἄν τις αὐταῖς ἀντιμαχήσεται τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, σαφὲς καθίστησι λέγων" «ε Οἱ γὰρ ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ὑψηλοί. » Ὀρφθαλμοὺς γὰρ Κυρίου ἐν τούτοις φησὶν, τὰς οἱονεὶ προαναδλέψεις τε καὶ βουλὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰς ἐφ᾽ ἐκάστῳ πράγματι κρίσεις. Ἄνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ μικροὶ μετὰ τὴν φύσιν ὄντες καὶ τὸν νοῦν, μικρὰ καὶ βουλεύονται, καὶ λογίζονται ταπεινά. ᾿γψηλὸς δὲ ὑπάρχων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις ὑπερ οχαῖς ταῖς κατὰ πάντων νοούμενος, ἄμαχον ἔχει τὴν σκέψιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν δύναιτό τις ἀνθυπενεγχεῖν, ἣ βουλὴν, ἢ ἐπικουρίαν ἀποσχευάσασθαι δυναμένην τὰς τοῦτό φησι, καίτοι πάλαι μὴ εἰδότας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, ὅταν αὐτῶν ὁ δεινὸς χατασχήψῃ πόλεμος, καὶ πᾶσα μὲν ἡ ἐπαμύνουσα χεὶρ ἀτονήσῃ, ἀπραχτήσῃ δὲ καὶ ΄ σκέψις, καὶ ἀνθρωπίνης βουλῆς εὑρήματα, δι᾽ ὧν ἐνόμισαν τάχα που καὶ διαφεύγειν δύνασθαι τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφοράς. Οὐκοῦν ἣἧ πεῖρα δείξει, φησὶν, ὅτι ταπεινὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ταπεινωθήσεται τὸ ὕψος τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὑψωθήσεται δὲ Κύριος μόνος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Ὥσπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, ἐλεγχομέγῆς αὐτῶν ἰσχύος ἁπάσης ὡς ἀδρανοῦς, τῆς θείας δυνάμεως ἣ ὑπεροχὴ γνωριμωτάτη τοῖς πεποιθόσι γενήσεται. Πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τὸ προσκρούειν Θεῷ, καὶ ἁπάσης ἡμῖν παραίτιον συμφορᾶς τὸ χρῆμα γίνεται. Δεῖ δὲ ἡμᾶς μὴ δυνάμεσιν ἰδίαις ἐπιθαρσεῖν, ἀπονέμειν δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ πάντα δύνασθαι Θεῷ, καὶ αὐτὸν ἐπίκουρον ποιεῖσθαι φιλεῖν, ὅταν τι τῶν δει- Ἡμέρα γὰρ Κυρίου Σαθδαὼθ ἐπὶ πάντα͵ ὑδριστὴν καὶ ὑπερήφανον, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα ὑψηλὸν καὶ μετέωρον" καὶ ταπεινωθήσονται. Καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν χέδρον τοῦ Λιδάνου, τῶν ὑψηλῶν καὶ μετεώρων, καὶ ἐπὶ πῶν δένδρον βαλάνου Βασάν " καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν ὅρος ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα βουνὸν ὑψηλὸν, Ὁ καὶ ἐπὶ πάντα πύργον ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶ τεῖχος ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν πιλοῖον θαλάσσης, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν θέαν πλοίων κάλιἪλους" καὶ ταπειγωθήσεται, καὶ πεσεῖται τὸ ὕψος τῶν ἀνγθρώπων, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται Κύριος μόνος ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.
Kai gyyn eiselthete heis tas petras, kai kryptesthe eis tēn gēn apo prosōpou tou phodou Kyriou " kai apo tēs doxēs tēs ischyos autou, hotan anastę̄ thrausai tēn gēn. Hoi gar ophthalmoi Kyriou hypsē.1oi, ho de anthrōpos tapeinos, kai tapeinōthēsetai to hypsos tōn anthrōpōn, kai hypsō- Ho thēsetai Kyrios monos en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. apasēs peplanēmenēs tēs Ioudaias, kai aponeuousēs achalinōs pros pan hotioun tōn apēchthēmenōn tǭ philaretǭ Theǭ" katecheito tropon tina tēs Ioudaias hapasēs ho Badylōniōn polemos, hoi pasan chagynaia de kai paidas apechomisan eis tēn heautōn" kai en tę̄ tōn dorychtētōn ontes taxei, makrous diatetelechasi chronous. Plēn tēs ephodou proapēngelmegēs, kai mellousēs esesthai, totouton tois Ioudaiois gegone deima, kai agōnias eis touto peptōkasin, hōs hen te spēlaiois kai tois tōn horōn rhōgmois kata» hapasēs autōn atonousēs cheiros pros tēn tōn hepiontōn antistatin. Oukoun hōs hoson oudepō paresomenōn deinōn, mallon de ēdē thyrōn te eisō gegenēmenōn, kai ep᾽ autēs ontōn «tēs chōras, kryptesthai eti, apo tou phodou Kyriou, kai apo tēs, doxēs ischyos autou, hotan anastę̄ thrausai tēn gēn, tout᾽ esti, syntripsai tēn gēn. Hoti de hypsēlai kai hyper pantas anthrōpous hai theiai boulai te kai schepseis, ouk an tis autais antimachēsetai tōn epi tēs gēs, saphes kathistēsi legōn" «e Hoi gar ophthalmoi Kyriou hypsēloi. » Orphthalmous gar Kyriou en toutois phēsin, tas hoionei proanadlepseis te kai boulas autou, kai tas eph᾽ ekastǭ pragmati kriseis. Anthrōpoi men gar mikroi meta tēn physin ontes kai ton noun, mikra kai bouleuontai, kai logizontai tapeina. ᾿gpsēlos de hyparchōn ho tōn holōn Theos, kai en aporrhētois hyper ochais tais kata pantōn nooumenos, amachon echei tēn skepsin. Ou gar an dynaito tis anthypenenchein, hē boulēn, ē epikourian aposcheuasasthai dynamenēn tas touto phēsi, kaitoi palai mē eidotas tous Ioudaious, hotan autōn ho deinos chataschēpsę̄ polemos, kai pasa men hē epamynousa cheir atonēsę̄, aprachtēsę̄ de kai ΄ skepsis, kai anthrōpinēs boulēs heurēmata, di᾽ hōn enomisan tacha pou kai diapheugein dynasthai tas ek tou polemou symphoras. Oukoun hēē peira deixei, phēsin, hoti tapeinos ho anthrōpos, kai tapeinōthēsetai to hypsos tōn anthrōpōn, hypsōthēsetai de Kyrios monos en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. Hōsper ephēn artiōs, elenchomegēs autōn ischyos hapasēs hōs adranous, tēs theias dynameōs hē hyperochē gnōrimōtatē tois pepoithosi genēsetai. Pandeinon oun ara to proskrouein Theǭ, kai hapasēs hēmin paraition symphoras to chrēma ginetai. Dei de hēmas mē dynamesin idiais epitharsein, aponemein de mallon to panta dynasthai Theǭ, kai auton epikouron poieisthai philein, hotan ti tōn dei- Hēmera gar Kyriou Sathdaōth epi panta͵ hydristēn kai hyperēphanon, kai epi panta hypsēlon kai meteōron" kai tapeinōthēsontai. Kai epi pasan chedron tou Lidanou, tōn hypsēlōn kai meteōrōn, kai epi pōn dendron balanou Basan " kai epi pan horos hypsēlon, kai epi panta bounon hypsēlon, Ho kai epi panta pyrgon hypsēlon, kai epi pa teichos hypsēlon, kai epi pan piloion thalassēs, kai epi pasan thean ploiōn kaliĒlous" kai tapeigōthēsetai, kai peseitai to hypsos tōn angthrōpōn, kai hypsōthēsetai Kyrios monos en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄.
“And now go into the rocks and hide in the earth from the face of the fear of the Lord, and from the glory of his might, when he rises to shatter the earth. For the eyes of the Lord are lofty, but man is lowly; and the height of men will be humbled, and the Lord alone will be exalted in that day.”
[When] all Judea had gone astray and turned without bridle to anything at all that the virtue-loving God hates, the Babylonian war poured as it were over all Judea; they [ravaged] all [the land, and men,] women and children they carried off to their own country; and in the rank of captives they spent long years. But when the attack had been announced beforehand and was about to come, such fear fell upon the Jews, and they fell into such anguish, that [they hid] in caves and in the clefts of the mountains, as all their hand grew too weak to resist those who were attacking. So, as though the terrible things were all but present, or rather already within the doors and in the country itself, [he says]: hide still from the fear of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he rises to shatter the earth, that is, to crush the earth. And that the divine counsels and considerations are lofty and above all men, and that no one on earth could fight against them, he makes clear by saying, “For the eyes of the Lord are lofty.” For by the eyes of the Lord he here means, as it were, his foresight and his counsels and his judgments on each matter. For men, being small both in nature and in mind, plan small things and reason in a lowly way. But the God of all, being lofty and understood to be in ineffable superiority over all, has a consideration that cannot be fought. For no one could set against it either a counsel or a help able to ward off [what he has decided]. He says this, though the Jews of old did not know it: when the terrible war falls upon them, and every helping hand grows weak, and consideration and the inventions of human counsel, by which they perhaps thought they could escape the calamities of war, are of no use. So experience will show, he says, that man is lowly, and the height of men will be humbled, and the Lord alone will be exalted in that day. As I said just now, when all their strength is shown to be powerless, the superiority of the divine power will become best known to those who trust in it. It is, then, most terrible to offend God, and the thing becomes for us the cause of every calamity. We must not take courage in our own powers, but rather ascribe to God the power to do all things, and be glad to make him our helper whenever something terrible [comes upon us].
“For the day of the Lord Sabaoth is upon everyone insolent and proud, and upon everyone lofty and high, and they will be humbled; and upon every cedar of Lebanon, of the lofty and high, and upon every oak tree of Bashan, and upon every high mountain, and upon every high hill, and upon every high tower, and upon every high wall, and upon every ship of the sea, and upon every sight of the beauty of ships; and the height of men will be humbled and will fall, and the Lord alone will be exalted in that day.”
1.2.10PG 70
Τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν, καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὀργῆς τὴν ἐκπλήρωσιν ἡμέραν ὀνομάζει Κυρίου. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Καὶ γοῦν καὶ αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας τὸν καιρὸν τῷ τῆς ἡμέρας ὀνόματι χατεσήμαινεν ὁ Δαδὶδ οὕτω λέγων " « Αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα ἣν ἐποίησς Κύριος, ἀγαλλιασώμεθα τῆς ὀργῆς τὸν καιρὸν κατὰ παντὸς ὑδριστοῦ καὶ τοὺς, οἵγε τὴν θείαν ἀτιμάζουσι δόξαν, διὰ τοῦ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι προσκυνεῖν αὐτῇ, προσκεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον, οἷς ἂν αὐτοὶ διατεχτήναιντο θεοῖς" ὑπερηφάνους δὲ τοὺς τῶν θείων ὑπερορῶντας νόμων, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ποιεῖσθαι μεμελετηχότας τὰ τεθεσπισμένα, Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαδίδ' ε Ὑπερήφανοι παρενόμουν ἕως σφόδρα. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πλεῖστοί τινες ἧσαν κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καὶ μέντοι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πλούτῳ τε χομῶντες ἀμφιλαφῶς, καὶ ταῖς τῶν χρημάτων περιουσίαις οὐ μετρίως περιεχόμενοι, προὔχοντές τε τῶν ἄλλων καὶ δυναστείαις ὠχυρωμένοι, καὶ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῖς εὐκλείας οὐκ εἰς βραχὺ μέτρον ἀναπηδήσαντες, ἡρμένοι τε ὑψοῦ, καὶ οἱονείπως νοι" ταύτῃ τοι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὅτι μάλιστα τὰ ἐκ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς δραμεῖσθαί φησι τὴν ἑκάστου τάξιν, ἤτοι μέτρον αἰνιγματωδῶς ὑπεμφαίνων. Παρεικάζει γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ ταῖς τοῦ Λιδάνου χέδροις " « Ἴδον γὰρ ἀσεδῇ, » φησὶν, ε ὑπερυψούμενον, καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιβάνου " » καὶ μὴν καὶ τοῖς δένδρεσι τῆς βαλάνου Βασὰν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δρυσὶ ταῖς ἐν τῇ Βασανίτιδι" χώρα δὲ αὔτη κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἢ νῦν καλεῖται Βασαναία, φυτῶν ἀρίστη τροφὸς, παχείας τε καὶ εὐμηχεστάτας ἔχουσα τὰς κέδρους. Παρεικάζει δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁμοίως βουνοῖς καὶ ὄρεσι, καὶ προσέτι πύργοις καὶ τείχεσιν ὑψηλοῖς. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὰς τοῦ πλουτεῖν ἀφορμὰς συναποδαλοῦσι τῇ χώρᾳ, προσεπάγει, λέγων " «Καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶν πλοῖον θαλάσσης, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν θέαν πλοίων κάλλους. » Διχῇ δὲ τοῦτο νοεῖται. Περιαγγελθέντος γὰρ ἤδη τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ προσδοκωμένων παρέσεσθαι τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος τὴν διάνοιαν ἀποστήσαντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, Δἰγυπτίους ἐκάλουν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, χατεμισθοῦντό τε τὴν Τύρον, καὶ τὰ περίοιχα τῶν ἐθνῶν. ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἐπιστήμονες, καὶ φιλοτίμως τὰς ναῦς πρὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῇς, τὴν Τυρίων κατεληΐζετο. Οὐκοῦν ἣ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις λόγος, ἣ ἐκεῖνό που τάχα. Πλεῖστοι γὰρ τῶν βεθασιλευχότων τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ναῦς εἶχον ἐμπορικὰς, ἐκ τῆς Ἰνδῶν χώρας τε καὶ γῆς ἀποφερούσας αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὁ πολὺς συναγήγερτο πλοῦτος " ἐξ οὗ γεγόνασι ὑψηλοὶ, χέδροις τε καὶ δρυσὶν ἐν ἴσῳ, δρεσί τε καὶ πύργοις. Οὐκοῦν ὅτι καὶ συναπολεῖται τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις καὶ ἡ τοῦ πλούτου ἀφορμὴ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἐμπορίας καὶ μεταδολῆς εἰς τρέχοντα κέρδη πολλοὺς πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἀσυμφανὲς, καὶ δι᾽ ἑτέρου προφήτου λέγοντος Θεοῦ περὶ αὑτῶν" « Καὶ ἦν Ἐφραῖμ περιστερὰ ἄνους, οὐκ ἔχουσα καρδίαν, Αἴγυπτον ἐπεκαλεῖτο, καὶ εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπορεύετο. Καθὼς πορεύονται, ἐπιδαλῶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὸ δίκτυόν μου, καθὼς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ ἀκοῇ τῆς θλίψεως αὐτῶν. ν Δυσδιάφυχτον οὖν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ κρῖμα, καϑ' ὧν ἂν γένοιτο" καὶ ἀμαθὲς καὶ ἀνόσιον μὴ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον ἐρτῆσθαι φιλεῖν «ἧς εἰς αὑτὸν ἐλπίδος, κενοῖς ὃΣ καὶ ἀσυνέτοις λογισμοῖς οἰομένους, ὅτι κἂν εἰ βούλοιτο τὸ σώξειν αὐτοὺς, ἐξελεῖται δέ τις ἕτερος καὶ τῆς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐπικουρίας ἡ συνδρομὴ, καὶ περιέσται ποτὲ τῶν ταρ᾽ αὑτοῦ νευμάτων. Ἐὰν γὰρ χλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπου, φησὶ, τίς ἀνοίξει; ᾿Αγαθὸν τοίνυν τὸ ἐλπί" ζειν ἐπὶ Κύριον, ἣ ἐλπίζειν ἐπ’ ἄνθρωπον, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνήν.
Ton tou polemou kairon, kai tēs ep᾽ autois orgēs tēn ekplērōsin hēmeran onomazei Kyriou. Touto gar ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Kai goun kai auton tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias ton kairon tǭ tēs hēmeras onomati chatesēmainen ho Dadid houtō legōn " « Hautē hē hēmera hēn epoiēss Kyrios, agalliasōmetha tēs orgēs ton kairon kata pantos hydristou kai tous, hoige tēn theian atimazousi doxan, dia tou mē anechesthai proskynein autę̄, proskeisthai de mallon, hois an autoi diatechtēnainto theois" hyperēphanous de tous tōn theiōn hyperorōntas nomōn, kai par᾽ ouden poieisthai memeletēchotas ta tethespismena, Kai goun ho makarios ephē Dadid' e Hyperēphanoi parenomoun heōs sphodra. » Epeidē de pleistoi tines hēsan kata tēn Ioudaian kai mentoi tēn Hierousalēm, ploutǭ te chomōntes amphilaphōs, kai tais tōn chrēmatōn periousiais ou metriōs periechomenoi, prouchontes te tōn allōn kai dynasteiais ōchyrōmenoi, kai tēs par' autois eukleias ouk eis brachy metron anapēdēsantes, hērmenoi te hypsou, kai hoioneipōs noi" tautę̄ toi kat᾽ autōn hoti malista ta ek tēs theias orgēs drameisthai phēsi tēn hekastou taxin, ētoi metron ainigmatōdōs hypemphainōn. Pareikazei gar autous kai tais tou Lidanou chedrois " « Idon gar asedę̄, » phēsin, e hyperypsoumenon, kai epairomenon hōs tas kedrous tou Libanou " » kai mēn kai tois dendresi tēs balanou Basan, tout᾽ esti, drysi tais en tę̄ Basanitidi" chōra de autē kata tēn Ioudaian, ē nyn kaleitai Basanaia, phytōn aristē trophos, pacheias te kai eumēchestatas echousa tas kedrous. Pareikazei de autous homoiōs bounois kai oresi, kai proseti pyrgois kai teichesin hypsēlois. Hoti de kai tas tou ploutein aphormas synapodalousi tę̄ chōrą, prosepagei, legōn " «Kai epi pan ploion thalassēs, kai epi pasan thean ploiōn kallous. » Dichę̄ de touto noeitai. Periangelthentos gar ēdē tou polemou, kai prosdokōmenōn paresesthai tōn Badylōniōn, tēs eis Theon elpidos tēn dianoian apostēsantes hoi ex Israēl, Digyptious ekaloun eis epikourian, chatemisthounto te tēn Tyron, kai ta perioicha tōn ethnōn. epitēdeumatōn epistēmones, kai philotimōs tas naus pro tēs Ioudaiōn gę̄s, tēn Tyriōn katelēïzeto. Oukoun hē touto phēsin ho prophētikos hēmin en toutois logos, hē ekeino pou tacha. Pleistoi gar tōn bethasileuchotōn tou Israēl, naus eichon emporikas, ek tēs Indōn chōras te kai gēs apopherousas autois, kai ho polys synagēgerto ploutos " ex hou gegonasi hypsēloi, chedrois te kai drysin en isǭ, dresi te kai pyrgois. Oukoun hoti kai synapoleitai tois hyperēphanois kai hē tou ploutou aphormē, tout᾽ esti, ta ek tēs emporias kai metadolēs eis trechonta kerdē pollous pros epikourian hoi ex Israēl ouk asymphanes, kai di᾽ heterou prophētou legontos Theou peri hautōn" « Kai ēn Ephraim peristera anous, ouk echousa kardian, Aigypton epekaleito, kai eis ᾿Assyrious eporeueto. Kathōs poreuontai, epidalō ep᾽ autous to diktyon mou, kathōs ta peteina tou akoę̄ tēs thlipseōs autōn. n Dysdiaphychton oun to tou Theou krima, kaϑ' hōn an genoito" kai amathes kai anosion mē ouki dē mallon ertēsthai philein «hēs eis hauton elpidos, kenois hoS kai asynetois logismois oiomenous, hoti kan ei bouloito to sōxein autous, exeleitai de tis heteros kai tēs ex anthrōpōn epikourias hē syndromē, kai periestai pote tōn tar᾽ hautou neumatōn. Ean gar chleisę̄ kata anthrōpou, phēsi, tis anoixei? ᾿Agathon toinyn to elpi" zein epi Kyrion, hē elpizein ep’ anthrōpon, kata tēn tou psallontos phōnēn.
He calls the time of the war and the fulfilment of the wrath upon them the day of the Lord. This is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture. And so David marked the very time of our Saviour’s coming by the name of day, saying thus: “This is the day which the Lord has made; let us rejoice [and be glad in it].” [So here he means] the time of wrath against everyone insolent [and proud]. [Insolent he calls] those who dishonour the divine glory by not enduring to worship it, but rather devoting themselves to gods they themselves have fashioned; and proud, those who look down on the divine laws and make a practice of counting what has been decreed as nothing. And so the blessed David said, “The proud transgressed exceedingly.” Since there were very many in Judea and in Jerusalem who abounded in wealth, who clung not a little to an abundance of money, surpassed the others, were fortified by power, had leapt up to no small measure of renown among them, and were raised on high and as it were [lofty in mind], therefore he says that the effects of the divine wrath will run against them above all, hinting enigmatically at the rank, or measure, of each. For he likens them to the cedars of Lebanon: “For I saw the ungodly,” it says, “exalted and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon”; and also to the oak trees of Bashan, that is, to the oaks in Batanea. This is a country by Judea, now called Batanea, an excellent nurse of trees, which has thick and very tall cedars. He likens them likewise to hills and mountains, and besides to towers and high walls. And that they will lose, together with their land, the sources of their wealth, he adds, saying: “And upon every ship of the sea, and upon every sight of the beauty of ships.” This is understood in two ways. When the war had already been announced and the Babylonians were expected to arrive, those of Israel, removing their mind from hope in God, called the Egyptians to their help and hired Tyre and the neighbouring nations … skilled in [seafaring] pursuits, and eagerly [brought their] ships … [the Babylonian, after] the land of the Jews, plundered that of the Tyrians. So either the prophetic word means this here, or perhaps the following. Very many of those who reigned over Israel had merchant ships which brought them [goods] from the country and land of the Indians, and great wealth was gathered; from this they became lofty, like cedars and oaks, mountains and towers. So the source of their wealth, that is, the gains from trade and exchange, will perish together with the proud. And that those of Israel [called] many to their help is not unclear, since God says of them through another prophet: “And Ephraim was like a senseless dove, having no heart; it called upon Egypt and went to the Assyrians. As they go, I will cast my net over them; I will bring them down like the birds of the sky; I will chastise them at the report of their affliction.” The judgment of God, then, is hard to escape for those against whom it comes; and it is ignorant and impious not rather to be glad to hang upon hope in him, thinking with empty and senseless reasonings that, even if he did not wish to save them, someone else would rescue them, and the gathering of human help would somehow prevail over his nod. For “if he shuts against a man,” it says, “who will open?” “It is good, then, to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man,” according to the voice of the psalmist.
1.2.11PG 70
Καὶ τὰ χειροποίητα πάντα κατακρύψουσιν, εἰσεγεγκόντες εἰς τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ εἰς τὰς σχισμὰς τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς γῆς ὁ προσώπου τοῦ φόδον Κυρίου, κε με τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θ) τὴν γῆν- Γέλωτος ἀξίαν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀποφαίνει σχέφιν, εἰ χαταχρύπτουσι τοὺς θεοὺς, καὶ σώζειν ἐπείγονται τοὺς προσκυνουμένους. Καίτοι πῶ; οὐκ ἔδει σωτῆρας αὐτοὺς ἔσεσθαι προσπδοχᾶν, εἴπερ ὕντω; ἥδεσαν θεούς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ τῶν ἰδίων χαταδικάζοντες βουλευμάτων, καὶ μαρτυροῦντες αὐτοῖς τὸ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀδρανὲς, ἐπαμύνουσι τοῖς θεοῖς. Καταχρύπτουσι γὰρ εἰς τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ εἰς τὰς σχισμὰς τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ εὑρόντες οἱ πολέμιοι συναποφέρωσι τοῖς νενικημένοις οἷον αἰχμαλώτους θεούς. Πῶς οὖν ἔτι θεοὶ παρὰ τῶν προσκυνούντων αὐτοῖ; ἐπικουρίας δεδτη μένοι, ἀλλ᾽ ὕλη μὲν ἄψυχος ἐκεῖνα. Καὶ ὥς φησιν ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ, ε Τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀτύριον καὶ χρυσίον, ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων. » Νοσήσουσί γε μὴν οἱ θεραπεύοντες αὐτὰ τὴν ἴσην αὐτοῖς ἀναισθησίαν. Αὐτοὶ γὰρ τεχνῖται καὶ δημιουργοὶ γεγονότες αὐτῶν, αἴρουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων, καὶ πορεύονται, καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ προσεύχονται λέγοντες" « Ἐξελοῦ με ὅτι Θεός μου εἶ σύ. » Σποδὸς τοιγαροῦν ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ πλανῶνται. Πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν τοῖς εὐσεδεῖν εἰωθόσι, ταῖς τῶν πλανωμένων ἀθελτηρίαις ἐῤῥῶσθαι λέγειν, καὶ μὴν κἀκεῖνο βοᾷν' « θεοὶ οὗ τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν οὐκ ἐποίησαν, ἀπολέσθωσαν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς. » Καὶ ὑποκάτωθεν τοῦ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς αὐτόν. Καὶ εἷς Κύριος τοῦ. » οὐρανοῦ τούτου" ε« Ἡμῖν γὰρ εἷς Θεὸς ὁ Πατὴρ, ἐξ Ἰητοῦς Χριστὸς, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς δι’ αὖ. γματα αὑτοῦ τὰ ἀργυρᾶ καὶ χρυσᾶ, ἃ ἐποίησε προσκυνεῖν τοῖς ματαίοις καὶ ταῖς γυχτερίσι, τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς γῆς, στερεὰς πέτρας, καὶ εἰς τὰς σχισμὰς τῶν πετρῶν, ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόδου Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς δόξης τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀναστῇ θραῦσαι τὴν γῆν. Τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν γεγονότας καὶ ψευδωνύμους θεοὺς ὅτι κατακρύπτειν ἔμελλον, οὐκ αἰδοῖ τῇ περὶ αὐτοὺς ἔτι νικώμενοι, κατεγνωκότες δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς ὅλης ἀχρήστου καὶ ἀδρανοῦς καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς κροδεπενεγχὼν οἷς ἔφη «ε Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐκθαλεῖ ἄνθρωπος τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτοῦ, ἃ ἐποίησε προσ… γὰρ ἐν σηχοῖς τὰ χειροποίητα προσχεχυνήχασιν ἀνοσίως " ῴοντο γὰρ εἶναι θεούς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρόντα τεθέανται τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν, εἶτα τῆς ἐπικουρίας οὐδεὶς ἣν ὅλως αὐτοῖς ὁ τρόπος, λίθοι δὲ ὄντες καὶ ξύλα πεφώρανται, ὕλη τε χρυσῇ καὶ περιάργυρος, οὃς ἐνόμισαν ἔσεσθαι σωτῆρας καὶ λυτρωτὰς, ἐξέδαλλον τῶν ναῶν, καὶ κατέχρυπτον ἐν σπηλαίοις, φειδόμενοι μᾶλλον τῆς ὕλης, καὶ οὐκ ὡς θεοὺς τιμῶντες ἔτι. Εἰχαῖΐος δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἀνόνητος ὁ πόνος αὐτοῖς ὁ περὶ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων ποίησιν, διέδειξεν εἰπών" ε Ἐχδαλεῖ ἄνθρωπος τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτοῦ ἃ ἐποίησε προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς καὶ ταῖς νυχτερίσιν. » Γεγόνασι μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὶ δημιουργοὶ τῶν ἰδίων θεῶν, καὶ τεχνῖται τῶν προσκυνουμένων, Σσχήχασι ὃς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς ὄνησιν οὐδέν. Τάχα δέ που μόναις ταῖς νυχτερίσιν ἀνεδείμαντο τοὺς ναούς. ᾿Αεὶ γάρ πως τὰ τοιάδε τῶν πτηνῶν ἤτοι ζωῦφίων τοῖς ἀφεγγέσι τῶν τόπων ἐμφιλοχωροῦσιν, καὶ τῆς παρ᾽ ἐν αὐτοῖς. Ἐχδαλεῖ τοίνυν ἄνθρωπος ἃ ἐποίησε βδελύγματα, ἐχθαλεῖ δὲ ὅποι, τοῦ εἰσελθεῖν, φησὶν, εἰς τὰς τρώγλας τῆς στερεᾶς πέτρας, καὶ εἰς τὰς σχισμὰς τῶν πετρῶν ἀπὸ προσώπου τοῦ φόδου Κυρίου. "Αθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως τοῖς ἰδίοις θεοῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἐσπούδαζον συγχατορύττειν οἱ τάλανες. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τοιοῦτον τεθέανται τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν. Ἐκρύπτετο γὰρ οὐδαμῶς, ὅτε τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἐχδεδραμήχασι γῆς, εἴπετο δὲ διώκων ὁ Φαραώ. Διέῤῥηξε γὰρ τὴν Υ͂ ρ τη ρ ζοντες ὡς ἐπὶ ξηρᾶς" ὁ δὲ ἀπόπληχτος Φαραὼ πανστρατιᾷ κατεπνίγετο. Καὶ μὴν ὅτε Ῥαψάχης ὁ Βαθυλωνίων στρατηγὸς, κύκλῳ περισχὼν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πεφλυάρηχε κατὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅλης ἔφη ῥᾳδίως οὐδὲ πετρῶν ἐζήτησε σχισμὰς, οὔτε μὴν διασφαγὰς ὁρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ηὔχετο μὲν Ἐζεκίας λέγων " « Εἰσάκουσον, Κύριε, εἴσδλεψον, Κύριε, κχσὶ ἴδε τοὺς λόγους Ῥαψάχου, ὃν ἐξαπέστειλε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα. » Παραχρῆμα δὲ Θεοῦ λέὕοντος ἤκουε' ε« Ὑπερασπιῶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεως
Kai ta cheiropoiēta panta katakrypsousin, eisegenkontes eis ta spēlaia, kai eis tas schismas tōn petrōn, kai eis tas trōglas tēs gēs ho prosōpou tou phodon Kyriou, ke me tēs doxēs tēs ischyos autou, hotan anastę̄ th) tēn gēn- Gelōtos axian tēn tōn Ioudaiōn apophainei schephin, ei chatachryptousi tous theous, kai sōzein epeigontai tous proskynoumenous. Kaitoi pō? ouk edei sōtēras autous esesthai prospdochan, eiper hyntō? hēdesan theous? ᾿All᾽ autoi tōn idiōn chatadikazontes bouleumatōn, kai martyrountes autois to pros pan hotioun adranes, epamynousi tois theois. Katachryptousi gar eis ta spēlaia, kai eis tas schismas tōn petrōn, kai eis tas trōglas tēs gēs, hina mē heurontes hoi polemioi synapopherōsi tois nenikēmenois hoion aichmalōtous theous. Pōs oun eti theoi para tōn proskynountōn autoi? epikourias dedtē menoi, all᾽ hylē men apsychos ekeina. Kai hōs phēsin ho makarios Dadid, e Ta eidōla tōn ethnōn atyrion kai chrysion, erga cheirōn anthrōpōn. » Nosēsousi ge mēn hoi therapeuontes auta tēn isēn autois anaisthēsian. Autoi gar technitai kai dēmiourgoi gegonotes autōn, airousin epi tōn hōmōn, kai poreuontai, kai proskynousin autǭ, kai proseuchontai legontes" « Exelou me hoti Theos mou ei sy. » Spodos toigaroun hē kardia autōn, kai planōntai. Prepoi d᾽ an tois eusedein eiōthosi, tais tōn planōmenōn atheltēriais errhōsthai legein, kai mēn kakeino boąn' « theoi hou ton ouranon kai tēn gēn ouk epoiēsan, apolesthōsan apo tēs gēs. » Kai hypokatōthen tou hou ta panta, kai hēmeis eis auton. Kai heis Kyrios tou. » ouranou toutou" e« Hēmin gar heis Theos ho Patēr, ex Iētous Christos, di᾽ hou ta panta, kai hēmeis di’ au. gmata hautou ta argyra kai chrysa, ha epoiēse proskynein tois mataiois kai tais gychterisi, tou eiselthein eis tas trōglas tēs gēs, stereas petras, kai eis tas schismas tōn petrōn, apo prosōpou tou phodou Kyriou, kai apo tēs doxēs tēs ischyos autou, hotan anastę̄ thrausai tēn gēn. Tous par᾽ autōn gegonotas kai pseudōnymous theous hoti katakryptein emellon, ouk aidoi tę̄ peri autous eti nikōmenoi, kategnōkotes de mallon hōs holēs achrēstou kai adranous kathistēsin enarges krodepenenchōn hois ephē «e Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ekthalei anthrōpos ta bdelygmata autou, ha epoiēse pros… gar en sēchois ta cheiropoiēta proschechynēchasin anosiōs " ǭonto gar einai theous. Epeidē de paronta tetheantai ton tou polemou kairon, eita tēs epikourias oudeis hēn holōs autois ho tropos, lithoi de ontes kai xyla pephōrantai, hylē te chrysę̄ kai periargyros, hoos enomisan esesthai sōtēras kai lytrōtas, exedallon tōn naōn, kai katechrypton en spēlaiois, pheidomenoi mallon tēs hylēs, kai ouk hōs theous timōntes eti. Eichaiïos de hoti kai anonētos ho ponos autois ho peri tēn tōn eidōlōn poiēsin, diedeixen eipōn" e Echdalei anthrōpos ta bdelygmata autou ha epoiēse proskynein autois kai tais nychterisin. » Gegonasi men gar autoi dēmiourgoi tōn idiōn theōn, kai technitai tōn proskynoumenōn, Sschēchasi hos par᾽ autōn eis onēsin ouden. Tacha de pou monais tais nychterisin anedeimanto tous naous. ᾿Aei gar pōs ta toiade tōn ptēnōn ētoi zōyphiōn tois aphengesi tōn topōn emphilochōrousin, kai tēs par᾽ en autois. Echdalei toinyn anthrōpos ha epoiēse bdelygmata, echthalei de hopoi, tou eiselthein, phēsin, eis tas trōglas tēs stereas petras, kai eis tas schismas tōn petrōn apo prosōpou tou phodou Kyriou. "Athrei dē oun hopōs tois idiois theois heautous espoudazon synchatoryttein hoi talanes. ᾿All᾽ ou toiouton tetheantai ton tōn holōn theon. Ekrypteto gar oudamōs, hote tēs Aigyptiōn echdedramēchasi gēs, eipeto de diōkōn ho Pharaō. Dierrhēxe gar tēn Y r tē r zontes hōs epi xēras" ho de apoplēchtos Pharaō panstratią katepnigeto. Kai mēn hote Rhapsachēs ho Bathylōniōn stratēgos, kyklǭ perischōn tēn Hierousalēm, pephlyarēche kata Theou, kai holēs ephē rhądiōs oude petrōn ezētēse schismas, oute mēn diasphagas horōn, all᾽ ēucheto men Ezekias legōn " « Eisakouson, Kyrie, eisdlepson, Kyrie, kchsi ide tous logous Rhapsachou, hon exapesteile basileus ᾿Assyriōn oneidizein Theon zōnta. » Parachrēma de Theou leuontos ēkoue' e« Hyperaspiō hyper tēs poleōs
“And they will hide all the things made by hands, bringing them into the caves and into the clefts of the rocks and into the holes of the earth, from the face of the fear of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he rises to shatter the earth.”
He shows the reasoning of the Jews to be worthy of laughter, if they hide their gods and hasten to save the ones they worship. And yet how should they not have expected them to be their saviours, if they really knew them to be gods? But condemning their own counsels and testifying to the gods’ utter powerlessness, they come to the gods’ help. For they hide them in caves and in the clefts of rocks and in the holes of the earth, so that the enemy may not find them and carry them off, gods taken captive along with the conquered. How, then, are they still gods, when they need help from their worshippers? Rather, they are lifeless matter. And, as the blessed David says, “The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the works of men’s hands.” And those who serve them will suffer the same insensibility as they. For having become their craftsmen and makers, they lift it on their shoulders and go, and they bow down to it and pray, saying, “Deliver me, for you are my god.” Their heart, then, is ashes, and they go astray. It would befit those accustomed to piety to bid farewell to the follies of those who are deceived, and indeed to cry out this: “Gods that did not make heaven and earth, let them perish from the earth and from under this heaven.” “For to us there is one God, the Father, from whom are all things, and we for him; and one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him.”
“[For in that day a man will cast away his abominations], his silver and gold ones, which he made to bow down to the vain things and the bats, so as to go into the holes of the solid rock and into the clefts of the rocks, from the face of the fear of the Lord and from the glory of his might, when he rises to shatter the earth.”
That they were going to hide the falsely named gods made by them, no longer overcome by reverence for them but rather having condemned them as useless and powerless matter, he makes plain by adding beforehand what he said: “In that day a man will cast away his abominations, which he made to bow down to.” … For in their shrines they impiously worshipped the things made by hands, for they thought they were gods. But when they saw the time of war present, and there was no way of help for them at all, and those they had thought would be their saviours and redeemers were detected to be stones and wood, gilded and silvered matter, they cast them out of the temples and hid them in caves, sparing the material rather than still honouring them as gods. And that their labour over the making of idols was vain and useless, he showed when he said: “A man will cast away his abominations, which he made to bow down to the vain things and the bats.” For they became the makers of their own gods and the craftsmen of the things they worshipped, but they had no benefit from them. And perhaps they built the temples for the bats alone. For such winged things, or creatures, somehow always love dark places, and [make their dwelling] in them. So a man will cast away the abominations he made; and where will he cast them? “So as to go,” he says, “into the holes of the solid rock and into the clefts of the rocks, from the face of the fear of the Lord.” See, then, how the wretches hastened to bury themselves together with their own gods. But they did not see the God of all acting so. For he did not hide himself at all when they ran out of the land of the Egyptians and Pharaoh followed in pursuit. For he split the [sea, and they crossed, walking] as on dry land, while the stricken Pharaoh was drowned with his whole army. And when Rabshakeh, the general of the Babylonians, surrounding Jerusalem, babbled against God and said [he would take the] whole [city] easily, he did not seek the clefts of the rocks nor look for ravines; but Hezekiah prayed, saying, “Hear, O Lord; look, O Lord, and see the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king of the Assyrians sent to reproach the living God.” And at once he heard God saying: “I will shield this city
1.2.12PG 70
ταύτης, δι᾽ ἐμξ, καὶ διὰ Δαδὶδ τὸν δοῦλόν μου. »᾿ Καὶ τίς τὸ τηνικάδε κινδυνεύουσιν ὁ τῆς ἐπικουρίας Ὁ ἐγένετο τρόπος; Παράδοξος καὶ θεοπρεπῆς" « Ἔξἦλθε γὰρ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμθολῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. » Αἰσχυνθήτωσαν τοίνυν οἱ προσκυνοῦντες τοῖς γλυπτοῖς, οἱ τὸν πάντα ἰσχύοντα θεὸν καταλελοιπότες, καὶ λατρεύοντες θεοῖς, οὺς πρὸ ἑαυτῶν χαταχρύπτουσιν, ἵνα μὴ πρὸ αὐτῶν ἀπόλοιντο, ταῖς τῶν πολεμούντων περιπεσόντες φιλοχερδίαις, Λέγωμεν τοίνυν κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴν Ἱερεμίου" « θρόνος δόξης ὑψωμένος, ἁγίασμα ἡμῶν, ὑπομονὴ Ἰσραὴλ, Κύριε" πάντες οἱ καταλιπόντες σε καταισχυνθήτωσαν. ᾿Αφεστηκότες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς γραφήτῶσαν, ὅτι ἐγκατέλιπον πηγὴν ζωῆς τὸν Κύριον.» Βὲ δὲ χρὴ τι καὶ πνευματικὸν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς εἰπεῖν, ὅσοι τῶν εἷς νοῦν εἰδώλων ἀνέχοντα:, καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν ἐχτόπων φαντασιῶν ἐννοίας εἰσδέχονται, ἴστωσαν ὅτι νυκτερίδων ἔσονται χαλιαὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἀκαθάρτῶν πνευμάτων. ε« Ἕχαστος γὰρ πειράζεται, » φησὶν, ε ὑπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιθυμιῶν ἐξελχόμενος, καὶ δελεαζόμενος. Εἶτα ἡ ἐπιθυμία συλλαδοῦσα τίκτει ἁμαρτίαν, ἡ δὲ. ἁμαρτία ἀποτελεσθεῖσα ἀποχύει θάνατον. » Παραιτητέον οὖν ἄρα τὰς ἀρχὰς τῶν παθῶν, καὶ τὰ εἰς νοῦν εἴδωλα, τὰ διὰ μόνων ἐννοιῶν εἰστρέχοντα παρωτώμεθα, τὸ γεγραμμένον εἰδότες" « Ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἑξουσιάζοντος ἀναδῇ ἐπὶ σὲ τόπον σου μὴ ἀφῇς "ὅτιἴαμα καταπαύσει ἁμαρτίας μεγάλας. ν Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ δεσπότης Κύριος Σαδωὼθ ἀπὸ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίας, καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ιερουσαιϊὴμ ἰσχύοντα, καὶ ἰσχύουσαν, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου, καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος, γίγαντα καὶ ἰσχύοντα, καὶ ἄρχοντα, πολεμιστὴν καὶ δικαστήν. ᾿Ἀποχρῶσαν ἡμῖν ποιησάμενος τὴν ἀφήγησιν, τὴν ἐπί γε τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις αὐτῶν ἐγκλήμασιν, μεθαὐτῶν συμφορὰς, δικαίως ὑπομεμενηχόσιν νήσανξες ἀνοσίως εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Ἐπέταξε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ θυμὸς Κυρίον, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως " ἀνῃρηχότες γὰρ τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιϑοδολήσαντες τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους, οὐδὲ αὐτὸν δεκαὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τό γε ἦχον εἰς αὐτοὺς, θανάτῳ περιδεδλήχασι, λέγοντες. « Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἔστι. » Πάνδεινα μὲν οὖν ἔστιν αὐτοῖς τὰ τοῦ πολέμου συμδεδηχότα … πολιορχίαις, πυρὶ καὶ σιδήρῳ, τοῦτο δὲ γυναίων τε καὶ παίδων ἀνδραποδισμοῖς. θτι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ χαρισμάτων νενοσήχασι τὴν ἀποξολὴν, καὶ τῶν εἰς νοῦν καὶ ψυχὴν ἀγαθῶν ἐστέρην- «αι, διδάσκει λέγων " ε Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ Δεσπότης Σαθαὼθ, ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἰσχύοντα καὶ ἰσχύουσαν. » Καὶ ὁ λόγος τῷ προφήτῃ νῦν οὐ περὶ ςωματικῆς ἰσχύος " εὔηθες γὰρ τὸ ὧδε νοεῖν" περὶ νοητῆς ὃὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ τῆς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν, δι᾿ ἧς εἰθίσμεθα κατορθοῦν ἀρετὴν. Στρατεύεται μὲν γὰρ ἡ σὰρξ κατὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα κατὰ τῆς σαοκός. Ταῦτα γὰρ ἀντίκειται ἀλλήλοις " πλεῖςσται δὲ ὅσαι χοσμικαὶ καὶ Ἰἀκάθαρτοι τὸν ἀνθρώπινὸν νοῦν διαχυχῶσιν ἡδοναὶ, καταφέρμουσαι πρὸς ἁμαρτίας. Χρεία τοίνυν ἰσχύος τῆς ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ. Περιέσται γὰρ οὕτως τις καὶ μόλις, καὶ στεφανοῦται κρατῶν " ἀφηρῇσθαι δὲ τοῦτό φησιν ἀπὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ αὐτὰ βοήσει τὰ πράγματα. Ποῖος τἂρ ἔτι λόγος ἐστὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῦ κατορθοῦν ἀρετῆν; ἢ τίς ὁ εὐδόκιμος καὶ ἀντανίστασθα: τηχὼς τοῖς πάθεσι τῆς σαρκὸς, ἤγουν ταῖς ἐφόδοις τῶν ἐχτόπων ἡδονῶν; Πρόχειται γὰρ ὥσπερ ἀπάντων ὁ νοῦς ὡς σευτλίον ἡμίεφθον, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. Οὐ γὰρ δύναται λέγειν" ε Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντέ με Χριστῷ. » ᾿Αφήῤηται δὲ ἀπ᾽ αὑτῶν ἰσχὺς ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺς ὕδατο;" ἄρτου δὲ πά.λιν οὐκ αἰσθητοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὑδάτων τῶν ἐν χατα- Δαδίδ" «Ἄρτον οὐρανοῦ ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς" ἄρτον ἀγγέλων ἔφαγεν ἄνθρωπος. » Ὑδάτων δὲ μεμνῆσθαί φαπροφήτης Ἡσαῖας" ε« Καὶ ἀντλήσετε ὕδωρ μετ᾽ εὑφροσύνης ἐκ τῶν πηγῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὑτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ" ε Πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν' ὃ δ' ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἀλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ν» Σύνες δὲ ἀχριδῶς τὰς τοῦ προφήτου φωνάς. Οὐ γὰρ εἴρηκεν ἀπλῶς τῶν Ἶουδαίων ἀφαιρεθήσεσθαι ἄρτον τε καὶ ὕδωρ, ἀλλ᾽ ἰσχὺν ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος. Καὶ δεῖ ἡμᾶς τοιοῦτόν τι βού.
tautēs, di᾽ emx, kai dia Dadid ton doulon mou. »᾿ Kai tis to tēnikade kindyneuousin ho tēs epikourias Ho egeneto tropos? Paradoxos kai theoprepēs" « Exēlthe gar angelos Kyriou, kai aneilen ek tēs paremtholēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn hekaton ogdoēkonta pente chiliadas. » Aischynthētōsan toinyn hoi proskynountes tois glyptois, hoi ton panta ischyonta theon kataleloipotes, kai latreuontes theois, ous pro heautōn chatachryptousin, hina mē pro autōn apolointo, tais tōn polemountōn peripesontes philocherdiais, Legōmen toinyn kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn Hieremiou" « thronos doxēs hypsōmenos, hagiasma hēmōn, hypomonē Israēl, Kyrie" pantes hoi katalipontes se kataischynthētōsan. ᾿Aphestēkotes epi tēs gēs graphētōsan, hoti enkatelipon pēgēn zōēs ton Kyrion.» Be de chrē ti kai pneumatikon tois pneumatikois eipein, hosoi tōn heis noun eidōlōn anechonta:, kai tas ek tōn echtopōn phantasiōn ennoias eisdechontai, istōsan hoti nykteridōn esontai chaliai, tout᾽ esti, tōn akathartōn pneumatōn. e« Hechastos gar peirazetai, » phēsin, e hypo tōn idiōn epithymiōn exelchomenos, kai deleazomenos. Eita hē epithymia sylladousa tiktei hamartian, hē de. hamartia apotelestheisa apochyei thanaton. » Paraitēteon oun ara tas archas tōn pathōn, kai ta eis noun eidōla, ta dia monōn ennoiōn eistrechonta parōtōmetha, to gegrammenon eidotes" « Ean pneuma tou hexousiazontos anadę̄ epi se topon sou mē aphę̄s "hotiiama katapausei hamartias megalas. n Idou dē ho despotēs Kyrios Sadōōth apo tēs ᾿Ioudaias, kai apo ᾿Ierousaiïēm ischyonta, kai ischyousan, ischyn artou, kai ischyn hydatos, giganta kai ischyonta, kai archonta, polemistēn kai dikastēn. ᾿Apochrōsan hēmin poiēsamenos tēn aphēgēsin, tēn epi ge tois archaioterois autōn enklēmasin, methautōn symphoras, dikaiōs hypomemenēchosin nēsanxes anosiōs eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. Epetaxe gar autois ho thymos Kyrion, kai mala eikotōs " anę̄rēchotes gar tous prophētas, kai liϑodolēsantes tous apestalmenous, oude auton dekai ton archēgon tēs zōēs, to ge ēchon eis autous, thanatǭ peridedlēchasi, legontes. « Dēsōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmin esti. » Pandeina men oun estin autois ta tou polemou symdedēchota … poliorchiais, pyri kai sidērǭ, touto de gynaiōn te kai paidōn andrapodismois. thti de kai tōn anōthen kai para Theou charismatōn nenosēchasi tēn apoxolēn, kai tōn eis noun kai psychēn agathōn esterēn- «ai, didaskei legōn " e Idou dē ho Despotēs Sathaōth, aphelei apo tēs Ioudaias kai Hierousalēm ischyonta kai ischyousan. » Kai ho logos tǭ prophētę̄ nyn ou peri sōmatikēs ischyos " euēthes gar to hōde noein" peri noētēs hoe mallon, kai tēs eis noun kai kardian, di᾿ hēs eithismetha katorthoun aretēn. Strateuetai men gar hē sarx kata tou pneumatos, to de pneuma kata tēs saokos. Tauta gar antikeitai allēlois " pleisstai de hosai chosmikai kai Iakathartoi ton anthrōpinon noun diachychōsin hēdonai, kataphermousai pros hamartias. Chreia toinyn ischyos tēs anōthen kai para Theou. Periestai gar houtōs tis kai molis, kai stephanoutai kratōn " aphērę̄sthai de touto phēsin apo tōn Ioudaiōn, kai auta boēsei ta pragmata. Poios tar eti logos esti par᾽ autois tou katorthoun aretēn? ē tis ho eudokimos kai antanistastha: tēchōs tois pathesi tēs sarkos, ēgoun tais ephodois tōn echtopōn hēdonōn? Procheitai gar hōsper apantōn ho nous hōs seutlion hēmiephthon, kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. Ou gar dynatai legein" e Panta ischyō en tǭ endynamounte me Christǭ. » ᾿Aphērētai de ap᾽ hautōn ischys artou kai ischys hydato?" artou de pa.lin ouk aisthētou, all᾽ oude hydatōn tōn en chata- Dadid" «Arton ouranou edōken autois" arton angelōn ephagen anthrōpos. » Hydatōn de memnēsthai phaprophētēs Hēsaias" e« Kai antlēsete hydōr met᾽ heuphrosynēs ek tōn pēgōn tou Sōtēros. » Kai mēn kai hautos ho Sōtēr" e Pas ho pinōn ek tou hydatos toutou dipsēsei palin' ho d' an pię̄ ek tou hydatos, hou egō dōsō autǭ, genēsetai en autǭ pēgē hydatos allomenou eis zōēn aiōnion. n» Synes de achridōs tas tou prophētou phōnas. Ou gar eirēken aplōs tōn Ioudaiōn aphairethēsesthai arton te kai hydōr, all᾽ ischyn artou kai ischyn hydatos. Kai dei hēmas toiouton ti bou.
for my own sake and for the sake of David my servant.” And what was the manner of help for those then in danger? Paradoxical and worthy of God: “For the angel of the Lord went out and killed from the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand.” Let them be ashamed, then, who bow down to carved images, who have abandoned the almighty God and serve gods that they hide in front of themselves, lest those gods perish before them, falling into the greed of the warriors. Let us say, then, in the words of the prophet Jeremiah: “An exalted throne of glory is our sanctuary, the hope of Israel, O Lord; let all who forsake you be ashamed. Let those who have turned away be written on the earth, for they have forsaken the fountain of life, the Lord.” And if one must say something spiritual to the spiritual: let those who tolerate idols in the mind and receive thoughts that come from outlandish fantasies know that they will be the lairs of bats, that is, of the unclean spirits. “For each one is tempted,” it says, “when he is drawn away and enticed by his own desires. Then desire, having conceived, gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full grown, brings forth death.” We must therefore refuse the beginnings of the passions, and reject the idols in the mind that run in through thoughts alone, knowing what is written: “If the spirit of the ruler rises against you, do not leave your place, for healing will put an end to great sins.”
“Behold, the Master, the Lord Sabaoth, [will take away] from Judea and from Jerusalem the strong man and the strong woman, the strength of bread and the strength of water, the giant and the strong man, and the ruler, the warrior and the judge.”
Having given us a sufficient account of their older charges, [he now passes to] the calamities they justly endured, [having] impiously [raged] against our Lord Jesus Christ. For the wrath of the Lord came upon them, and very rightly. For having killed the prophets and stoned those sent to them, they did not [spare] even the Author of life himself, but, as far as it lay with them, surrounded him with death, saying, “Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.” Most terrible, then, were the things of war that befell them … sieges, fire and sword, and the enslavement of women and children. And that they also suffered the loss of the gifts from above and from God, and were deprived of the goods of mind and soul, he teaches by saying: “Behold, the Master Sabaoth will take away from Judea and Jerusalem the strong man and the strong woman.” And the prophet’s word here is not about bodily strength (for it is simple-minded to understand it so), but rather about spiritual strength, that of mind and heart, by which we are accustomed to accomplish virtue. For the flesh wages war against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh; for these are opposed to each other; and very many worldly and unclean pleasures stir up the human mind and carry it down to sins. There is need, then, of strength from above and from God. For so one will prevail, though barely, and is crowned as the victor. And that this has been taken away from the Jews the facts themselves will cry out. For what account is there still among them of accomplishing virtue? Or who is approved and [able] to stand against the passions of the flesh, that is, the attacks of outlandish pleasures? For the mind of all of them lies before them like a half-boiled beet, as the prophet says. For it cannot say, “I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me.” And the strength of bread and the strength of water have been taken from them: again, not of bread perceived by the senses, nor of waters in [cisterns, but of the bread of which] David [says], “He gave them the bread of heaven; man ate the bread of angels.” And of waters the prophet Isaiah [speaks]: “And you will draw water with joy from the springs of the Saviour.” And so does the Saviour himself: “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him, it will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” Understand the prophet’s words precisely. For he did not simply say that bread and water would be taken from the Jews, but “the strength of bread and the strength of water.” And we must [understand] something of this kind
1.2.13PG 70
λεσθαι διδάσκειν αὐτόν. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἱεροῖς περιτυγχάνοντες λόγοις, καὶ τὰς θείας ἀναγινώσχοντες Γραφὰς, εἶτα συνιέντες αὐτὰς, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου γοητοῦ δεχόμεθα. ε Οὐ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ, » φησὶ, « ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἔχπορενομένῳ διὰ στόματος τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Ὁμοίως νοήσεις καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὑδάτων νοητῶν. Ἰουδαῖοί γε μὴν ἔχονσι μὲν τὸν ἄρτον καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ ἔτι. Πολυπραγμονοῦσι γὰρ τὰ Μωσέως γράμματα, καὶ ἀναγινώσκουσι τὸν νόμον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γινώσκουσιν οὐδὲν, οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ ἄρτου, οὔτε μὴν τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ ὕδατος. Ὑιλὸν γὰρ αὑτοῖς καὶ μόνον τὸ γράμμα δέδοται, ἄρτου μὲν καὶ ὕδατος ὑπόληψιν ἔχον, τρέφον δὲ αὐτοὺς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον εἰς εὐεξίαν τὴν νοητήν. Καὶ μαρτυρήσει γράφω" ὁ Παῦλος " « Γλχρι γὰρ σήμερον, ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκεται Μωσῆς κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν χεῖται, μὴ ἀναχαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ καταργεῖται, » Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον, ἀφῃρῆϑθαί φαμεν ἔχ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς, ἰσχὺν ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺν ὕδατος. Καὶ ὁ λόγος ἐστὶ μυστικός. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ οἱ διὰ πίστεως κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἁγιασμὸν, τὸν ἄρτον ἔχομεν τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστὸν, ἤτοι τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ. Εἰ δὲ δή τις ἔροιτο, ποία τίς ἐστιν ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ, φαμὲν ὅτι ζωοποιός. Δίδωσι γὰρ τῷ κόσμῳ ζωήν. Πρόσιμεν δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τῇ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος χάριτι, τοῦ ἁγιάζοντος ἡμᾶς, ὕδατος τὴν ἰσχὺν εἶναι λέγοντες ἁμαρτιῶν ἀπόθεσιν, ἀναγέννησιν τὴν πνευματικῆν, εἰς συμμορφίαν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστόν. Καὶ προσέτι τούτοις, παῤῥησίας εἴσοδον εἰς τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν" « Ἐὰν γὰρ μή τις, » φησὶ, ε γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ πνεύ- "1, ὃ. 3 δόοδι, χ, 9; κιν, ὕ. οὔ. ν» Ἐστέρηνται τοίνυν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τῶν τοιούτων ἀγαθῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἰαχὺς ἄρτον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ ἐν Χριστῷ ζωοποίησις. Οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν ὕδατος; ἰσχύν’ ἀπομεμένηχε γὰρ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἀναπόνιπτος ἁμαρτία. Οὐκ εἰσελάσουσιν εἰς τὴν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, τὸν εἰσχομίζοντα Χριστὸν ἀτιμάσαντες" οὐ γὰρ ἐπίστευον λέγοντι" « Ἐγώ εἶμι ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ ᾿ ἐγώ εἰμε ἡ θύρα. ν ᾿Αφελεῖ δὲ ὁμοίως γίγαντα καὶ ἰσχύοντα. Εἶτα τίς ὁ γίγας; τίς δὲ καὶ ὁ ἕτερος; ο"μαι δὴ οὖν ἔγωγε γίγαντα μὲν ὀνομάζειν τὸν εἰς λῇξιν ἰσχύος ἥκοντα τῆς πνευματικῆς, ἰσχύοντα δὲ τὸν ὑποδεδηχότα βραχὺ, καὶ τῆς ἐν ἐκείνῳ νοουμένης ὁπεροχῆς ἡττώμενον. Ἑκάστῳ γὰρ ἡμῶν δέδοται παρὰ Θεοῦ χάριτος μέτρον. Τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐναργὲς ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος χαθίδτησι, λέγων’ ε Θέλω δὲ πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἶναι ὡς καὶ ἐμαυτόν" ἀλλ᾽ ἕχαστος ἡμῶν ἴδιον ἔχει χάρισμα ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, ὁ μὲν οὕτως, ὁ δὲ οὕτως.» Ἔθος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, τοὺς ἄγαν εὐσθενεστάτους γίγαντας ἀποκαλεῖν. Καὶ γοῦν ἔξη που Θεὸς περὶ τῶν ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος σάντων τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας" « Γίγαντες ἔρχονται πληρῶσαι τὸν θυμόν μου, καίροντες ἅμα καὶ ὑδρίζοντες.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ ψαλμῳδός " ε ᾿Αγαλλιάσεται ὡς γίγας δραμεῖν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. » Οὐκ ἔσται δὲ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις οὐ πολεμιστὴς, οὐ δικαστής. Ἥμεϊς μὲν γὰρ οἱ τῇ πίστει τετιμηκότες τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριον, νευρούμεθα παρ᾽ ἀὐτοῦ, καὶ ἱκανοὶ πρὸς ἀντίστασιν ἀποτελούμεθα, τὴν πρός γε τὰς πονηρὰς καὶ ἀχαθάρπους δυνάμεις. « Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡμῖν ἡ πάλη πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ πρὸς τὰς ἀρχὰς, πρὸς τὰς ἐξουσίας, πρὸς τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους " πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. » Οἷς ἀνθιστάμεθα νοητῶς τοῖς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὅπλοις ἐνηρμοσμένοι, καὶ παντευχίαν ἔχοντες τὴν πνευματικήν. Ὧν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος διαμνημονεύει λέγων « Στῆτο οὖν περιεζωσμένοι τὴν ὀσφὺν ὑμῶν ἐν ἀληθείᾳ. » Καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς " ε Τὰ γὰρ ὅπλα ἡμῶν οὐ σαρκικὰ, ἀλλὰ δυνατὰ τῷ Θεῷ" καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ περιπατοῦντες, οὐ κατὰ σάρκα στρατευόμεθα. » Παρὰ δέ γε τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, οὐδεὶς τοιοῦτός ποθεν᾽ ἀμαχεὶ δὲ ὥσπερ παραχωροῦσιν ἀεὶ τὸ νικᾷν παντὶ τῷ προσ- α δάλλοντι, καὶ ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀτιθάσσοις ἡδοναῖς.
lesthai didaskein auton. Hēmeis men gar tois hierois peritynchanontes logois, kai tas theias anaginōschontes Graphas, eita synientes autas, ischyn artou goētou dechometha. e Ou gar ep᾽ artǭ monǭ, » phēsi, « zēsetai anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati echporenomenǭ dia stomatos tou Theou. » Homoiōs noēseis kai eph᾽ hydatōn noētōn. Ioudaioi ge mēn echonsi men ton arton kai to hydōr eti. Polypragmonousi gar ta Mōseōs grammata, kai anaginōskousi ton nomon. Epeidē de ginōskousin ouden, ouk echousi tēn ischyn tou artou, oute mēn tēn ischyn tou hydatos. Huilon gar hautois kai monon to gramma dedotai, artou men kai hydatos hypolēpsin echon, trephon de autous kat᾽ oudena tropon eis euexian tēn noētēn. Kai martyrēsei graphō" ho Paulos " « Glchri gar sēmeron, hēnika an anaginōsketai Mōsēs kalymma epi tēn kardian autōn cheitai, mē anachalyptomenon, hoti en Christǭ katargeitai, » Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon, aphę̄rēϑthai phamen ech tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs, ischyn artou kai ischyn hydatos. Kai ho logos esti mystikos. Hēmeis men gar hoi dia pisteōs keklēmenoi pros hagiasmon, ton arton echomen ton ex ouranou, tout᾽ esti, Christon, ētoi to sōma autou. Ei de dē tis eroito, poia tis estin hē ischys autou, phamen hoti zōopoios. Didōsi gar tǭ kosmǭ zōēn. Prosimen de homoiōs kai tę̄ dia tou hagiou baptismatos chariti, tou hagiazontos hēmas, hydatos tēn ischyn einai legontes hamartiōn apothesin, anagennēsin tēn pneumatikēn, eis symmorphian tēn pros auton ton Christon. Kai proseti toutois, parrhēsias eisodon eis tēn tōn ouranōn basileian" « Ean gar mē tis, » phēsi, e gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai pneu- "1, ho. 3 doodi, ch, 9? kin, hy. ou. n» Esterēntai toinyn hoi Ioudaioi tōn toioutōn agathōn. Ou gar esti par᾽ autois iachys arton, tout᾽ estin, hē en Christǭ zōopoiēsis. Ouk echousi tēn hydatos? ischyn’ apomemenēche gar par᾽ hautois anaponiptos hamartia. Ouk eiselasousin eis tēn ouranōn basileian, ton eischomizonta Christon atimasantes" ou gar episteuon legonti" « Egō eimi hē hodos, kai ᾿ egō eime hē thyra. n ᾿Aphelei de homoiōs giganta kai ischyonta. Eita tis ho gigas? tis de kai ho heteros? o"mai dē oun egōge giganta men onomazein ton eis lę̄xin ischyos hēkonta tēs pneumatikēs, ischyonta de ton hypodedēchota brachy, kai tēs en ekeinǭ nooumenēs hoperochēs hēttōmenon. Hekastǭ gar hēmōn dedotai para Theou charitos metron. Touto hēmin enarges ho sophōtatos Paulos chathidtēsi, legōn’ e Thelō de pantas anthrōpous einai hōs kai emauton" all᾽ hechastos hēmōn idion echei charisma apo Theou, ho men houtōs, ho de houtōs.» Ethos de kai heterōs tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, tous agan eusthenestatous gigantas apokalein. Kai goun exē pou Theos peri tōn ek Badylōnos santōn tēs Ioudaiōn chōras" « Gigantes erchontai plērōsai ton thymon mou, kairontes hama kai hydrizontes.» Kai mēn kai ho psalmǭdos " e ᾿Agalliasetai hōs gigas dramein hodon autou. » Ouk estai de para tois Ioudaiois ou polemistēs, ou dikastēs. Hēmeïs men gar hoi tę̄ pistei tetimēkotes ton tōn dynameōn Kyrion, neuroumetha par᾽ autou, kai hikanoi pros antistasin apoteloumetha, tēn pros ge tas ponēras kai achatharpous dynameis. « Ou gar estin hēmin hē palē pros haima kai sarka, alla pros tas archas, pros tas exousias, pros tous kosmokratoras tou skotous " pros ta pneumatika tēs ponērias en tois epouraniois. » Hois anthistametha noētōs tois tēs dikaiosynēs hoplois enērmosmenoi, kai panteuchian echontes tēn pneumatikēn. Hōn kai ho thespesios Paulos diamnēmoneuei legōn « Stēto oun periezōsmenoi tēn osphyn hymōn en alētheią. » Kai ta hexēs " e Ta gar hopla hēmōn ou sarkika, alla dynata tǭ Theǭ" kai en sarki peripatountes, ou kata sarka strateuometha. » Para de ge tois Ioudaiois, oudeis toioutos pothen᾽ amachei de hōsper parachōrousin aei to nikąn panti tǭ pros- a dallonti, kai tais sphōn autōn atithassois hēdonais.
For when we come upon the holy words and read the divine Scriptures, and then understand them, we receive the strength of spiritual bread. “For man shall not live by bread alone,” it says, “but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.” You will understand the spiritual waters in the same way. The Jews, indeed, still have the bread and the water. For they busy themselves with the writings of Moses and read the law. But since they understand nothing, they do not have the strength of the bread, nor the strength of the water. For only the bare letter has been given them, which has the appearance of bread and water, but in no way nourishes them to spiritual health. And Paul will testify to this, writing: “For to this day, whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their heart, not being lifted, because it is abolished in Christ.” In another way too we say that the strength of bread and the strength of water have been taken from the synagogue of the Jews; and the saying is a mystical one. For we who have been called through faith to sanctification have the bread from heaven, that is, Christ, or rather his body. And if anyone should ask what its strength is, we say: it gives life. For it gives life to the world. Likewise we approach the grace given through holy baptism, the grace of the water that sanctifies us, saying that the strength of the water is the putting off of sins and the spiritual new birth into conformity with Christ himself, and besides these, entrance with boldness into the kingdom of heaven. “For unless one,” he says, “is born of water and Spirit, [he cannot enter the kingdom of God].” The Jews, then, are deprived of such goods. For the strength of bread is not among them, that is, the giving of life in Christ. They do not have the strength of the water, for their sin has remained unwashed among them. They will not enter the kingdom of heaven, having dishonoured Christ, who brings us in; for they did not believe him when he said, “I am the way,” and “I am the door.” He will likewise take away “the giant and the strong man.” Who, then, is the giant? And who is the other? I think he calls “giant” the one who has come to the height of spiritual strength, and “strong” the one who has fallen a little short and is surpassed by the excellence seen in the first. For to each of us a measure of grace is given by God. The most wise Paul makes this plain to us, saying: “I wish that all people were as I myself am; but each of us has his own gift from God, one of one kind and one of another.” It is also the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture in another way to call the very strong giants. And so God said somewhere of those from Babylon who invaded the land of the Jews: “Giants are coming to fulfil my wrath, rejoicing and insolent together.” And the psalmist too: “He will rejoice like a giant to run his course.” And there will be among the Jews neither warrior nor judge. For we who have honoured the Lord of powers by faith are strengthened by him and made able to resist the wicked and unclean powers. “For our wrestling is not against blood and flesh, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the world rulers of darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places.” These we resist spiritually, fitted with the weapons of righteousness and having the spiritual full armour, which the divine Paul also mentions when he says, “Stand, therefore, having girded your loins with truth,” and what follows; and, “For the weapons of our warfare are not fleshly but mighty before God; and though we walk in the flesh, we do not wage war according to the flesh.” But among the Jews there is no such person anywhere; rather, without a fight, they always yield the victory to every attacker and to their own untamed pleasures.
1.2.14PG 70
Οὐδ᾽ ἂν εὕροι τις παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὸν εἰδότα δικάζειν ὀρθῶς, ἣ τοῖς εἰς νοῦν κειμένοις, ἥγουν τοῖς ἔξωθεν καὶ βιωτικοῖς πράγμασιν. Εἰστρέχουσι μὲν γὰρ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον νοῦν ἔχτοποί τε καὶ πονηροὶ διαάλογισμοὶ, καὶ δεινὸς ἀκαθάρτων ἐπιθυμῶν διαχυχᾷ θόρυδος" ἀλλὰ τοῦ μὲν σοφοῦ καὶ ἐπιεικοῦς ἕστηκεν ὁ νοῦς, οἷά τις κριτὴς δοκιμάζων ἔκαστα, καὶ παραἰτούμενος μὲν τὸ φαῦλον, ἀῤῥήτῳ δὲ ψήφῳ τὸ χρήσιμον στεφανῶν. ᾿Δνεπιτήδευτον παντελῶς καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι παρά γε τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις. Οὐ γάρ ἔστι μετ᾽ αὑτῶν ὁ καὶ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ἀπευθύνων Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰ καί τι τῶν ἔξωθεν διαγυμνά-ζοιτό πως, δοκιμάζειν ἴσασι τὸ ἀμωμήτως ἔχον καὶ ἀρέσκον Θεῷ - πῶς γὰρ εἰδεῖεν τὸν ἀχριδῇ τοῦ νόμου σκοπὸν, οἱ τῷ νομοθέτῃ προσκεχρουχότες, ταύτης τὸ ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας συνέσεως ἀπάσης, τῆς ἐπί γέ φημι τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασι, δικαίως ἐστερημένοι; τὴν, καὶ στοχαστὴν, καὶ πρεσδύτερον, καὶ πενσοφὸν ἀρχιτέχτογα, καὶ συνετὸν ἀκροατήν" καὶ ἐπιστήσω γεαγίσχους ἄρχοντας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐμ- Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐξήρηται προφητεία τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς, οὐκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις, αὐτοῦ διαχεχρατότος τοῦ πράγματος. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ μαχάριοςι προφῆται κατὰ καιροὺς γεγονότες προ:κήρυττον τὸν Χριστὸν καὶ τὸ τοῦ νόμον καὶ τῶν προφητῶν ἀφῖκται τέλος … εἶτα πεπαρῳνήχασιν εἰς αὐτόν" πέπαυται παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τῆς προφητείας ἡ χάρις. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀκόλουθον θεομάχους ὄντας καὶ ὑδριστὰς, γεγονότας δὲ καὶ Κυριοχτόνους, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας αἱμάτων ἔχοντας πλήρεις, τῷ τῆς προφητείας τιμᾶσθαι πνεύματι. Ἐπιμαρτυρήσει δὲ τούτοις καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δανιὴλ, ἐσφραγίσθαι λέγων ὄρασιν καὶ προφήτην. Οὐκοῦν ἀμέτοχος τῆς οὕτω λαμπρᾶς καὶ εὐχλεεστάτης χάριτος γέγονεν ὁ Ἰσραήλ᾽ ἀμαθὴς δὲ οὕτω καὶ φρενὸς ἔρημος ἀγαθῆς, ὡς μὴ εἶναι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς μηδένα τὸν στοχαστήν. Στοχαστὴν δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τὸν οἱονεὶ συμθάλλοντα καὶ διατεχμαιρόμενον ὀρθῶς ἕἔχαστα τῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ ὅποι ποτὲ ἥξει, καὶ εἰς ποῖον κατ-. αντήσουσι τέλος, εὖ μάλα διαγινώσχοντα. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἀπερισχέπτω; καὶ ἐξ ἐλαφρῶν ἐννοιῶν χωροῦντες εἰς τὰ πρακτέα, διαμαρτάνουσι τῶν χρησίμων, καὶ ὡς ἐπὶ σκότῳ βαδίξοντες, ἔρχονται κατὰ πετρῶν. Οἱ δὲ ἀχριδεῖς εἰς σύνεσιν, ὀξεῖ βλέπουσιν ὀφθαλμῷ τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐχδάσεις. Καὶ εἰσὶν οὐκ ἀθαύμαστοι, διὰ τοῦτο πάντα δρῶντες οἰκονομικῶς. Φρενὸς δὲ τοῦτο καρπὸς ἀγαθῆς, καὶ ἀρίστης ὄντως ἐπίτευγμα βουλῆς. Πρεσδύτερον δὲ φαμεν οὐ τὸν κατὰ χρόνου (πλεῖστοι γὰρ ὅσοι παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις εἰσέτι καὶ νῦν, οἵ καὶ εἰς ἄκρον ἤχουστι πρεσδυτιχῆῇς ἡλικία:), ἀλλὰ τὸν κατὰ σύνεσιν, καὶ ὡς ἐν τελειότητι γεγυνότα φρενῶν. Οἷς καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ἰωάννης ἐπιστέλλει, λέγων’ ε« Γράφψω ὑμῖν, Πατέρες, ὅτι ἐγνώκατε τὸν ἀπαρχῆς. ν Πρεσδύτας οὖν ἄρα νοήσωμεν τοὺς τὸν γοῦν ἔχοντας ἡρεμαῖον ἤδη, καὶ χαθεστηχότας, καὶ πολιοὺς τὴν φρένα, καὶ τῷ βεδηχότι χρῆσθαι μεμελετηχότας. Πεντηχόνταρχον δέ φησιν, οὐκὶ πάντως τὸν ἀνδρῶν πεντήκοντα προτεταγμένον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἑνὸς δὴ τούτου πράγματος ἀπαξαπλῶς τὸν ἡγούμενον.
Oud᾽ an heuroi tis par᾽ autois ton eidota dikazein orthōs, hē tois eis noun keimenois, hēgoun tois exōthen kai biōtikois pragmasin. Eistrechousi men gar ton anthrōpinon noun echtopoi te kai ponēroi diaalogismoi, kai deinos akathartōn epithymōn diachychą thorydos" alla tou men sophou kai epieikous hestēken ho nous, hoia tis kritēs dokimazōn ekasta, kai paraitoumenos men to phaulon, arrhētǭ de psēphǭ to chrēsimon stephanōn. ᾿Dnepitēdeuton pantelōs kai touto esti para ge tois Ioudaiōn dēmois. Ou gar esti met᾽ hautōn ho kai pros touto hēmas apeuthynōn Theos, all᾽ oud᾽ an ei kai ti tōn exōthen diagymna-zoito pōs, dokimazein isasi to amōmētōs echon kai areskon Theǭ - pōs gar eideien ton achridę̄ tou nomou skopon, hoi tǭ nomothetę̄ proskechrouchotes, tautēs to heneka tēs aitias syneseōs apasēs, tēs epi ge phēmi tois hierois Grammasi, dikaiōs esterēmenoi? tēn, kai stochastēn, kai presdyteron, kai pensophon architechtoga, kai syneton akroatēn" kai epistēsō geagischous archontas autōn, kai em- Hoti men oun exērētai prophēteia tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs, ouk an endoiaseie tis, autou diachechratotos tou pragmatos. Hoi men gar machariosi prophētai kata kairous gegonotes pro:kērytton ton Christon kai to tou nomon kai tōn prophētōn aphiktai telos … eita peparǭnēchasin eis auton" pepautai par᾽ hautois tēs prophēteias hē charis. Ou gar ēn akolouthon theomachous ontas kai hydristas, gegonotas de kai Kyriochtonous, kai tas cheiras haimatōn echontas plēreis, tǭ tēs prophēteias timasthai pneumati. Epimartyrēsei de toutois kai ho makarios Daniēl, esphragisthai legōn orasin kai prophētēn. Oukoun ametochos tēs houtō lampras kai euchleestatēs charitos gegonen ho Israēl᾽ amathēs de houtō kai phrenos erēmos agathēs, hōs mē einai par᾽ autois mēdena ton stochastēn. Stochastēn de einai phamen ton hoionei symthallonta kai diatechmairomenon orthōs heechasta tōn pragmatōn, kai hopoi pote hēxei, kai eis poion kat-. antēsousi telos, eu mala diaginōschonta. Hoi men gar aperischeptō? kai ex elaphrōn ennoiōn chōrountes eis ta praktea, diamartanousi tōn chrēsimōn, kai hōs epi skotǭ badixontes, erchontai kata petrōn. Hoi de achrideis eis synesin, oxei blepousin ophthalmǭ tas tōn pragmatōn echdaseis. Kai eisin ouk athaumastoi, dia touto panta drōntes oikonomikōs. Phrenos de touto karpos agathēs, kai aristēs ontōs epiteugma boulēs. Presdyteron de phamen ou ton kata chronou (pleistoi gar hosoi para tois Ioudaiois eiseti kai nyn, hoi kai eis akron ēchousti presdytichēę̄s hēlikia:), alla ton kata synesin, kai hōs en teleiotēti gegynota phrenōn. Hois kai ho makarios Iōannēs epistellei, legōn’ e« Graphpsō hymin, Pateres, hoti egnōkate ton aparchēs. n Presdytas oun ara noēsōmen tous ton goun echontas hēremaion ēdē, kai chathestēchotas, kai polious tēn phrena, kai tǭ bedēchoti chrēsthai memeletēchotas. Pentēchontarchon de phēsin, ouki pantōs ton andrōn pentēkonta protetagmenon, all᾽ hōs ex henos dē toutou pragmatos apaxaplōs ton hēgoumenon.
Nor would one find among them anyone who knows how to judge rightly, either in matters that lie in the mind or in outward matters of daily life. For outlandish and wicked reasonings run into the human mind, and a terrible tumult of unclean desires stirs it up; but the mind of the wise and reasonable person stands like a judge, testing each thing, refusing what is bad and crowning what is useful with an unspoken vote. This too is wholly unpractised among the Jewish peoples. For God, who directs us to this, is not with them; and even if they are somehow exercised in some outward matter, they do not know how to test what is blameless and pleasing to God. For how could they know the exact aim of the law, who have offended against the Lawgiver and for this reason have justly been deprived of all understanding, I mean of the holy Writings?
“[… and the prophet], and the conjecturer and the elder, [and the captain of fifty and the admirable counsellor], and the wise master builder and the intelligent hearer; and I will set young men as their rulers, and mockers [will rule over them].”
That prophecy has been taken away from the synagogue of the Jews no one would doubt, since the fact itself has prevailed. For the blessed prophets, arising in their times, proclaimed Christ beforehand; and the end of the law and the prophets came …; then they behaved outrageously toward him, and the grace of prophecy ceased among them. For it was not fitting that those who fought against God and were insolent, who had become slayers of the Lord and had hands full of blood, should be honoured with the spirit of prophecy. And the blessed Daniel will testify to this, saying that vision and prophet are sealed. So Israel has become without share in so splendid and glorious a grace; and it is so ignorant and so devoid of good sense that there is no conjecturer among them. We say that a conjecturer is one who, as it were, puts things together and rightly infers each matter, and discerns very well where it will come and to what end it will arrive. For those who rush into action thoughtlessly and from light notions miss what is useful, and, as though walking in darkness, they run upon rocks. But those who are exact in understanding see with a sharp eye the outcomes of affairs, and are not without admiration, since for this reason they do all things with good management. This is the fruit of good sense and truly the achievement of the best counsel. And by “elder” we mean not one who is so in years (for there are very many among the Jews even now who have reached the extreme of old age), but one who is so in understanding and has, as it were, come to maturity of mind. To such the blessed John too writes, saying: “I write to you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the beginning.” Let us understand as elders, then, those who already have a quiet mind, who are settled and grey-haired in mind, and practised in keeping to what is firm. He says “captain of fifty,” not necessarily of one set over fifty men, but taking from this one office the name for any leader at all.
1.2.15PG 70
Καὶ ὡς ἐν κόσμῳ καὶ τάξει πολιτεύεσθαί τε διαζῇν τοῦτο μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγή. Ἔτι μὲν γὰρ συνόντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ καλοῦντος διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ζωὴν αἱώνιον, εἰς οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, εἰς οἰκειότητα τὴν ὡς; πρὸς Θεόν! ἦσαν ἕτι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀρχιερεῖς καὶ ἡγούμενοι, Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι. Ἐπειδῇ Ὁ δὲ ἀπεχτόνασιν αὐτὸν οἱ δείλαιοι, διεσπάρησαν εἰς πάντα ἄνεμον, μέτοιχοΐ τε καὶ ἀλῆται γεγόνασιν, καὶ ξένοι πανταχῇ, οὐκ ἡγουμένους ἔχοντες ἔτι καὶ προεστηχότας, καθὰ καὶ πάλαι" ἀλλ᾽ οἷά τις ἀγέλη ποιμένων ἐρήμη, καὶ τοὺς ἐφεστηχότας οὐκ ἔχουσα, καὶ τὸ ἔτι φορτικώτερον, οὔτε συμδούλους ἔχουσα θαυμαστοὺς, ὁποῖοί τινες ἦσαν οἱ πάλαι προφῆται, τὰ εἰς σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς εἰσηγούμενοι, καὶ ἀφηνιῶσι συμθουλεύοντες, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀναγκαίων εἰς ὄνησιν χειραγωγοῦντες εὐτέχνως. ᾿Απειλεῖ δὲ ἀποστήσειν αὑτῶν καὶ σοφὸν ἀρχιτέκτονα, καὶ συνετὸν ἀκροατὴν, χαρίσματα δὲ καὶ ταῦτα πνευματικὰ καὶ θεόσδοτα, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἄξια λόγου. Σοφὸν γὰρ φ σίαν οἰκοδομεῖν, ὀρθαῖς τε καὶ ἀμωμήτοις Υίαις, καὶ χαθαιροῦντα μὲν τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως τοὺς φεναχισμοὺς, ἀνατειχίζοντα δὲ τοῖς τῆς «ἀληθείας δόγμασι τῶν πιστευόντων τὸν νοῦν. 'Οποῖός τις ἣν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλων καὶ λέγων" ε Κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἐμοὶ, ὡς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων θεμέλιον τέθεικα " ἄλλος δὲ ἑποικοδομεῖ. Ἕχαστο; δὲ βλεπέτω πῶς οἰκοδομεῖ. θεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, ὅς ἔστι Χριστός. ν Οὐδεὶς οὖν ἄρα παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδχίοις ὁ σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ συνετὸς ἀκροατὴς, λογιζόμεθα δὲ εἶναι τοῦτον, τὸν ἔχοντα διακρίσεις πνευμάτων, καὶ συνιέναι δυνάμενος, τίς μὲν ἔστιν ὁ ἐν πνεύματι Θεοῦ λαλῶν, τίς δὲ πάλιν ἐν τῷ Βεελζεδούλ. Πολλοὶ μὲν γὰρ οἱ παρὰ πολλῶν γεγόνασι λόγοι, καὶ δογματιχὴν ἐξήγησιν ἔχοντες, καὶ τῆς ἐν τρόποις ἐπιεικείας τὴν μνήμην εἰσφέροντες. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἀσύνετοι καὶ ἀμαθεῖς ἀδιακρίτως ἁρπάζουσιν, καὶ ἀδασανίστους εἰσδέχονται τοὺς λόγους, καίτοι τὸ ὠφελοῦν ἔχοντας οὐδὲν, πολὺ δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ βλάδος ἐμποιεῖν εἰωθότας. Ὁ δὲ συνετὸς ἀκροατὴς, καθάπερ δόκιμος τραπεζίτης εἰσδέχεται μὲν τὸ πεφυκὸς ὠφελεῖν, καταχιθδηλεύει δὲ καθάπερ τι παράσημον νόμισμα τὸ μὴ οὕτως ἔχον. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλός φησι" «ε Γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι τραπεζῖται, πάντα δοκιμάζετε, τὸ καλὸν κατέχετε, ἀπὸ παντὸς εἴδους πονηροῦ ἀπέχεσθε. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἕτερος τῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν συνφδὰ τούτοις ἐπιτάττει λέγων" ε ᾿Αδελφοὶ, δοκιμάζετε τὰ πνεύματα, εἰ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἔστιν. ν Τούτων δὴ οὖν ἁπάντων ἀφῃρημένων, ἐπιστήσω, φησὶ, νεανίσκους ἄρχοντας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐμπαῖχται κυριεύσουσιν αὐτῶν. Νεανίσκους δὲ πάλιν οὐ κατά γε τὸν τῆς ἡλικίας χρόνον ἐνθάδε φησὶν, ἀλλὰ τοὺς οὔπω λαχόντας τὸ ἐν συνέσει τέλειον. ᾿Αφρονεῖ δὲ ἡ νεότης ἀεὶ, καὶ σεσάλευται πρὸς τὸ ἀπαθὲς, καὶ τῆς ἀρίστης ἡἠξτᾶται βουλῆς. Διατελοῦσι δὲ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο κατὰ τὸ ἀλτθὲς τοιούτους ἔχοντες Ἰουδαῖοι τοὺς ἡγουμένους, καὶ νεωτέρους τὴν ἐρημίαν. Ἐμπαῖχται δὲ καὶ ἐτέρως, ὠνούμενοι χρήμασι τὸ καλεῖσθαι Ῥαθδὶ, καὶ φιλοχερδίας ἕνεκα, καὶ λημμάτων συλλογῆς τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἵγε τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, τὴν τῆς ὑποκρίσεως διωθούμενοι νόσον, ἀληθεῖς εἰσι προσκυνηταὶ, καὶ οὐ τοῖς ἔξωθεν τῆς ἀρετῆς τὴν δόκησιν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς νοῦν ἔσω καὶ καρματα, περιπατοῦσι μὲν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἐν δὲ οὐρανοῖς πολι- Ξεύονται, καθηγητὴν ἔχοντες αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν.
Kai hōs en kosmǭ kai taxei politeuesthai te diazę̄n touto meta tōn allōn hē tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgē. Eti men gar synontos autois tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai kalountos dia tēs pisteōs eis zōēn haiōnion, eis ouranōn basileian, eis oikeiotēta tēn hōs? pros Theon! ēsan heti par᾽ autois archiereis kai hēgoumenoi, Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi. Epeidę̄ Ho de apechtonasin auton hoi deilaioi, diesparēsan eis panta anemon, metoichoï te kai alētai gegonasin, kai xenoi pantachę̄, ouk hēgoumenous echontes eti kai proestēchotas, katha kai palai" all᾽ hoia tis agelē poimenōn erēmē, kai tous ephestēchotas ouk echousa, kai to eti phortikōteron, oute symdoulous echousa thaumastous, hopoioi tines ēsan hoi palai prophētai, ta eis sōtērian autois eisēgoumenoi, kai aphēniōsi symthouleuontes, kai pros pan hotioun tōn anankaiōn eis onēsin cheiragōgountes eutechnōs. ᾿Apeilei de apostēsein hautōn kai sophon architektona, kai syneton akroatēn, charismata de kai tauta pneumatika kai theosdota, kai tou pantos axia logou. Sophon gar ph sian oikodomein, orthais te kai amōmētois Uiais, kai chathairounta men tēs pseudōnymou gnōseōs tous phenachismous, anateichizonta de tois tēs «alētheias dogmasi tōn pisteuontōn ton noun. 'Opoios tis hēn ho thespesios Paulos epistellōn kai legōn" e Kata tēn charin tēn dotheisan emoi, hōs sophos architektōn themelion tetheika " allos de hepoikodomei. Hechasto? de blepetō pōs oikodomei. themelion gar allon oudeis dynatai theinai para ton keimenon, hos esti Christos. n Oudeis oun ara para tois Ioudchiois ho sophos architektōn, all᾽ oude synetos akroatēs, logizometha de einai touton, ton echonta diakriseis pneumatōn, kai synienai dynamenos, tis men estin ho en pneumati Theou lalōn, tis de palin en tǭ Beelzedoul. Polloi men gar hoi para pollōn gegonasi logoi, kai dogmatichēn exēgēsin echontes, kai tēs en tropois epieikeias tēn mnēmēn eispherontes. ᾿All᾽ hoi men asynetoi kai amatheis adiakritōs harpazousin, kai adasanistous eisdechontai tous logous, kaitoi to ōpheloun echontas ouden, poly de mallon to blados empoiein eiōthotas. Ho de synetos akroatēs, kathaper dokimos trapezitēs eisdechetai men to pephykos ōphelein, katachithdēleuei de kathaper ti parasēmon nomisma to mē houtōs echon. Toiouton ti kai ho makarios Paulos phēsi" «e Ginesthe phronimoi trapezitai, panta dokimazete, to kalon katechete, apo pantos eidous ponērou apechesthe. » Kai mēn kai heteros tōn hagiōn mathētōn synphda toutois epitattei legōn" e ᾿Adelphoi, dokimazete ta pneumata, ei ek tou Theou estin. n Toutōn dē oun hapantōn aphę̄rēmenōn, epistēsō, phēsi, neaniskous archontas autōn, kai empaichtai kyrieusousin autōn. Neaniskous de palin ou kata ge ton tēs hēlikias chronon enthade phēsin, alla tous oupō lachontas to en synesei teleion. ᾿Aphronei de hē neotēs aei, kai sesaleutai pros to apathes, kai tēs aristēs hēēxtatai boulēs. Diatelousi de kai eis deuro kata to altthes toioutous echontes Ioudaioi tous hēgoumenous, kai neōterous tēn erēmian. Empaichtai de kai eterōs, ōnoumenoi chrēmasi to kaleisthai Rhathdi, kai philocherdias heneka, kai lēmmatōn syllogēs to kathēgeisthai lachontes. ᾿All᾽ hoige tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, tēn tēs hypokriseōs diōthoumenoi noson, alētheis eisi proskynētai, kai ou tois exōthen tēs aretēs tēn dokēsin, all᾽ eis noun esō kai karmata, peripatousi men epi gēs, en de ouranois poli- Xeuontai, kathēgētēn echontes auton ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon.
and to live and conduct itself as in order and rank: this too the synagogue of the Jews [has lost] along with the rest. For while Christ, the Saviour of us all, was still with them and was calling them through faith to eternal life, to the kingdom of heaven, to close relation with God, there were still among them chief priests and leaders, scribes and Pharisees. But since the wretches killed him, they were scattered to every wind, became sojourners and wanderers and strangers everywhere, no longer having leaders and presidents as of old, but like a flock bereft of shepherds, without anyone set over it; and, what is still more grievous, without admirable counsellors such as the prophets of old were, who proposed to them what led to salvation, counselled them when they rebelled, and skilfully led them by the hand to everything necessary for their benefit. And he threatens to remove from them the wise master builder and the intelligent hearer too; these also are spiritual and God-given gifts, worthy of all esteem. For [he calls] wise [master builder the one able to] build the [Church] with right and blameless [teachings], pulling down the deceptions of knowledge falsely so called and walling up the mind of believers with the doctrines of truth. Such was the divine Paul, who writes and says: “According to the grace given to me, like a wise master builder I laid a foundation, and another is building upon it. But let each one take care how he builds. For no one can lay a foundation other than the one that is laid, which is Christ.” So there is no wise master builder among the Jews, nor an intelligent hearer. We reckon this to be the one who has the discernment of spirits and can understand who speaks in the Spirit of God, and who, on the other hand, in Beelzebul. For many discourses have come from many people, containing exposition of doctrine and bringing to mind gentleness of character. But the unintelligent and ignorant snatch them up without discrimination and accept the words untested, though they bring no benefit and are rather accustomed to do great harm. The intelligent hearer, however, like an approved money-changer, accepts what is of a nature to benefit, and rejects as counterfeit, like a false coin, what is not so. The blessed Paul too says something of this kind: “Become shrewd money-changers; test everything, hold fast what is good, abstain from every form of evil.” And another of the holy disciples commands in agreement with this, saying: “Brothers, test the spirits, whether they are from God.” When all these have been taken away, “I will set,” he says, “young men as their rulers, and mockers will rule over them.” By young men, again, he does not mean here those young in years, but those who have not yet attained maturity in understanding. Youth is always foolish, is easily shaken toward impulse, and is worsted [in] the best counsel. And the Jews truly continue even to this day to have such leaders, younger in [understanding]. And they are mockers in another way too, buying with money the right to be called Rabbi, and having obtained leadership for love of gain and for the collecting of profits. But those who belong to Christ, the Saviour of us all, thrusting away the sickness of hypocrisy, are true worshippers, and [have] the appearance of virtue not in outward things but within, in mind and heart; they walk on earth, but their citizenship is in heaven, and they have as their teacher our Lord Jesus Christ himself.
1.2.16PG 70
πον, καὶ ἄνθρωπος πρὸς τὸν πιἪλησίον αὐτοῦ. Προσκόψγει τὸ παιδίον πρὸς τὸν πρεσθύτην, καὶ ὁ ἄτιμος πρὸς τὸν ἔντιμον. Προχαταμεμήνυχεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἀφαιρεθήσεται τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἰσχὺς ἄρτου καὶ ἰσχὺς ὕδατος, γίγᾶς τε καὶ ἰσχύων, πολεμιστὴς, καὶ δικαστὴς, καὶ πεντηχόνταρχος, καὶ θαυμαστὸς σύμθουλος" καὶ μὴν καὶ σοφὸς ἀρχ'τέκτων, καὶ συνετὸς ἀκροατής. Εἴτα ὅποι ποτὲ τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς ἐχδήσεται, καὶ εἰς οἷον αὐτοῖς ἐχτελευτήσει βλάδος, καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς πος πρὸς ἄνθρωπον" » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν,ἐν ἀταξίᾳ τε ἔσονται, καὶ θορύδου μεστὸν διαζήσονται βίον. Οὐ τὴν σετὸν προὔχοντα τιμᾷν ἀξιοῦντος ἔτι τοῦ τὴν ἐλάττω λαχόντος τάξιν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιτιμῶντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἀπεὐυθύνουτος εἰς τὸ ἑκάστῳ πρέπον, πάντα φύρδην ἔσται παρ' αὑτοῖς εὐταξίας ἀπάσης καὶ ἐπιστήμης ἐξῃρημένης. Ὅπου γὰρ θεῖος οὐκ ἐφέστηκε νόμος, τῶν ΄“ πρακτέων ὁ βραδευτὴς, πῶς ἣ πόθεν ἂν γένοιτό τισι τὸ ἐν κόσμῳ δύνασθαι διαδιοῦν; Ὅμοιον γὰρ ὡς εἰ καί τις βούλοιτο ναῦν πηδαλίων τε ὅμου καὶ τοῦ χυδρόμῳ. ἣ τοῦ οἰκείου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, λέγων" “Ιμάτιον ἔχεις, ἀρχηγὸς ἡμῶν γεγοῦ, καὶ τὸ βρῶμα τὸ ἐμὸν ὑπὸ σὲ ἔστω. Καὶ ἀποκχριθεὶς ἐρεῖ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ" Οὐκ ἔσομαί σου ἀρχηγὸς, οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ἄρτος, οὐδὲ ἱμάτιον, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἀρχηγὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου. Τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀθλιότητος καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ταλαιπωρίας τὸ μέγεθος ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν κατασημαίνει λόγος. ᾿δαπσίλευον μὲν γὰρ κατὰ καιροὺς ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἡ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, λαμπροί τε ἦσαν καὶ διαφανεῖς, καὶ πλούτῳ χομῶντες, καὶ ταῖς εἰς λῆξιν εὐχλείαις εὖ μάλα χατεστεμμένοι. Καθἡγοῦντο δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Λευῖ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν τὴν ᾿Ααρών. ΠΙροὔχοντος μὲν τοῦ ἀρχιερέως, λειτουργούντων δὲ πρεσδυτέρων καὶ Λευϊτῶν, σεπτοὶ δὲ ἦσαν καὶ οἱ τοιοίδε, τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν χώραν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πεπράχασιν ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσεδείας οὐδεὶς ἣν αὐτοῖς ἀνεπιτήδευτὸς τρόπος, ἀπώλισθον μὲν τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐκείνης λαμπρότητος καὶ περιφανείας τῆς ἐν πλούτῳ καὶ τοῦτο τὰ πράγματα αὐτοῖς, ὡς μηδένα παντελῶς τὸν ἡγούμενον ἔχειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς δόνασθαι λαμπρὸν ἐν ὑπεροχῇ τῇ πάλαι, μήτε μὴν πλοῦτον ἔχοντα καὶ ρ δυναστείαν, ἣ γνῶσιν τοῦ νόμον. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ διδάσκει, λέγων, ὅτι ε« Ἐπιλήψεται ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἣ τοῦ οἰκείου πατρὸς αὐτοῦ λέγων" Ἱμάτιον ἔχεις, ἀρχηγὸς ἡμῶν γενοῦ, καὶ βρῶμα τὸ ἐμὸν ὑπὸ σὲ ἔστω. » Συγκεχυμένων γὰρ τῶν πραγμάτων, καὶ πολὺ παθόντων τὸ ἄτακτον, ὡς συμπίπτεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀλλήλοις, καὶ μηδεμίαν εἶναι τιμὴν ἢ αἰδῶ, πρεσδύτου ἢ νέοις, ἤγουν ἀτίμοις ἣ ἐνδόξων" ἕχαστος ἐφ᾽ ἑαντῷ, φησὶ, ζητήσει ἡγούμενον, καὶ τοῦτὸν ἐκλέξεται τῇ κατὰ γένος ἀγχιστείᾳ μόλις ἔχδυσωπῶν καὶ χαλῶν εἰς ἔλεον. Ἐκλέξεται δὲ, φησὶν, οὐκ ὡς ἔχοντα πλοῦτον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς οὐκ ὄντα λυμνὸν, ἀγαπήσει τε ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τρέφεσθαι καὶ δουλεύειν πτωχῷ.
pon, kai anthrōpos pros ton piĒlēsion autou. Proskopsgei to paidion pros ton presthytēn, kai ho atimos pros ton entimon. Prochatamemēnychen hēmin ho logos, hōs aphairethēsetai tēs Ioudaias ischys artou kai ischys hydatos, gigas te kai ischyōn, polemistēs, kai dikastēs, kai pentēchontarchos, kai thaumastos symthoulos" kai mēn kai sophos arch'tektōn, kai synetos akroatēs. Eita hopoi pote to chrēma autois echdēsetai, kai eis hoion autois echteleutēsei blados, kathistēsin enarges pos pros anthrōpon" » tout᾽ estin,en ataxią te esontai, kai thorydou meston diazēsontai bion. Ou tēn seton prouchonta timąn axiountos eti tou tēn elattō lachontos taxin" all᾽ epitimōntos oudenos, ēgoun apeuythynoutos eis to hekastǭ prepon, panta phyrdēn estai par' hautois eutaxias apasēs kai epistēmēs exę̄rēmenēs. Hopou gar theios ouk ephestēke nomos, tōn ΄“ prakteōn ho bradeutēs, pōs hē pothen an genoito tisi to en kosmǭ dynasthai diadioun? Homoion gar hōs ei kai tis bouloito naun pēdaliōn te homou kai tou chydromǭ. hē tou oikeiou tou patros autou, legōn" “Imation echeis, archēgos hēmōn gegou, kai to brōma to emon hypo se estō. Kai apokchritheis erei en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄" Ouk esomai sou archēgos, ou gar estin en tǭ oikǭ mou artos, oude himation, ouk esomai archēgos tou laou toutou. Tēs Ioudaiōn athliotētos kai tēs eis akron talaipōrias to megethos ho prophētikos hēmin katasēmainei logos. ᾿dapsileuon men gar kata kairous en tois Hierosolymois hē ek phylēs Iouda, lamproi te ēsan kai diaphaneis, kai ploutǭ chomōntes, kai tais eis lēxin euchleiais eu mala chatestemmenoi. Kathēgounto de kai heterōs, hoi ek phylēs Leui kata tēn taxin tēn ᾿Aarōn. PIrouchontos men tou archiereōs, leitourgountōn de presdyterōn kai Leuïtōn, septoi de ēsan kai hoi toioide, tois ana pasan tōn Ioudaiōn tēn chōran. Epeidē de peprachasin ha mē themis, kai tēs eis Christon dyssedeias oudeis hēn autois anepitēdeutos tropos, apōlisthon men tēs arkaias ekeinēs lamprotētos kai periphaneias tēs en ploutǭ kai touto ta pragmata autois, hōs mēdena pantelōs ton hēgoumenon echein eph᾽ heautois donasthai lampron en hyperochę̄ tę̄ palai, mēte mēn plouton echonta kai r dynasteian, hē gnōsin tou nomon. Kai touto auto didaskei, legōn, hoti e« Epilēpsetai anthrōpos tou adelphou autou, hē tou oikeiou patros autou legōn" Himation echeis, archēgos hēmōn genou, kai brōma to emon hypo se estō. » Synkechymenōn gar tōn pragmatōn, kai poly pathontōn to atakton, hōs sympiptein autous allēlois, kai mēdemian einai timēn ē aidō, presdytou ē neois, ēgoun atimois hē endoxōn" hechastos eph᾽ heantǭ, phēsi, zētēsei hēgoumenon, kai touton eklexetai tę̄ kata genos anchisteią molis echdysōpōn kai chalōn eis eleon. Eklexetai de, phēsin, ouk hōs echonta plouton, all᾽ hōs ouk onta lymnon, agapēsei te hyp᾽ autou trephesthai kai douleuein ptōchǭ.
“[And the people will fall upon one another, man against man], and a man against his neighbour; the child will strike against the old man, and the dishonoured against the honoured.”
The word has foretold to us that the strength of bread and the strength of water will be taken from Judea, the giant and the strong man, the warrior and the judge, and the captain of fifty and the admirable counsellor, and also the wise master builder and the intelligent hearer. Then it makes plain where the matter will end for them and to what harm it will come: “[And the people will fall upon one another, man against] man”; that is, they will be in disorder and will live a life full of tumult. [No longer] will the one who has received the lower rank think fit to honour the one who surpasses him; but with no one rebuking or directing each to what befits him, everything among them will be in confusion, all good order and knowledge having been removed. For where the divine law, the umpire of what is to be done, does not preside, how or whence could anyone be able to live in order? It is just as if someone wanted [to steer] a ship [without] rudders or helmsman.
“[For a man will take hold of his brother] or of one of his father’s household, saying: You have a cloak; become our leader, and let my food be under you. And he will answer in that day: I will not be your leader; for there is no bread in my house, nor a cloak; I will not be the leader of this people.”
The prophetic word marks for us the greatness of the misery of the Jews and of their extreme wretchedness. In their times those of the tribe of Judah reigned in Jerusalem; they were brilliant and conspicuous, abounding in wealth and well crowned with every renown. And in another way those of the tribe of Levi led, according to the order of Aaron, the high priest presiding and presbyters and Levites ministering; and such men were revered by those throughout the whole land of the Jews. But since they did what was not lawful, and there was no form of impiety toward Christ that they left untried, they slipped from that ancient brilliance and distinction in wealth and [power], and their affairs [came] to such a state that they cannot have over them any leader at all who is brilliant in the pre-eminence of old, nor one who has wealth and power, or knowledge of the law. And he teaches this very thing, saying: “A man will take hold of his brother or of one of his father’s household, saying: You have a cloak; become our leader, and let my food be under you.” For when affairs are confused and suffer great disorder, so that they fall upon one another and there is no honour or respect for old or young, that is, for the dishonoured or the glorious, each by himself, he says, will seek a leader, and will choose him by closeness of kinship, barely shaming him into it and calling him to pity. And he will choose him, he says, not as having wealth but as not being naked, and he will be glad to be fed by him and to serve a poor man.
1.2.17PG 70
Πλὴν εἰ καὶ ὁ τοιοῦτος οὐκ ἁρπάσει τὴν ἡγεμονίαν, καίτοι! μηδὲν αἰτούμενος παρὰ τῶν ὑποκεῖσθαι βεδουκαὶ τροφῆς εὐτελεστάτης ἀντιπροσάγοιεν αὑτῷ «τὴν δουλείαν. Τίς οὖν ἡ παραίτησις; πτωχεία που πάντω;. Ἐρεῖ γὰρ, φησὶν, Οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μον ἄρτος, οὐδὲ ἱμάτιον, οὐκ ἔσομαι ἀρχηγὸς τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου. Ὁρᾷς τὸ παντὸς πάλαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἄξιον λόγον, τὸ χκαθηγεῖσθαί φημι τὸ πολλοῖς. "Ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τεχνήμασι μὲν τοῖς θέλουσιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐν δεινῇ καὶ ἀπράκτῳ πτωχείᾳ τὰ πάντων ἐστὶ, καὶ αὐτῷ γενήσεται φευπτόν. "Ἔνεστι τοίνυν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἡμῖν τῶν πραγμάτων ἰδεῖν, ἐξ οἴων εἰς οἷα μετακεχώρηχε τὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Προσχεχρούχασι γὰρ οἱ τάλανες τῷ Χριστῷ, τῷ πάντα ᾿ἡμὲν πλουσίως διανέμοντι τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ στεφανοῦντι τὶν δόξῃ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτὸν, χαρίσμασι δὲ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς τὰς τῶν γνησίων ψυχὰς. κχαταπλουτί- “Ὅτι ἀνεῖται ἡ ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ Ἰουδαία δὸμι πέπεωχεν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτῶν μετὰ ἀνομίας, τὰ Συμπεπτωκέναι φησὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οἶκον ἕνα. Παθεῖν δὲ τοῦτο διϊσχυρέζεται διὰ. ποίαν αἰτίαν; Τί δὲ καὶ ἀνεῖται; Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἠφήθη ἢ καταλέλειπται, φροντίδος ἀμέτοχος γενομένη τῆς παρὰ Χριστοῦ, Ἤχονον γὰρ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" « Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. » Πέπτωκε τοίνυν οὖκ ἔχουσα τὸν ἐγείροντα, καὶ σώζειν εἰδότα καὶ δυνάμενον. Θεμέλιος μὲν γάρ ἔστιν ὁ Χριστὸς, κκαὶ᾿ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πάντες ἐποιχοδομούμεθα, λίθοι ζῶντες καὶ πνευματικοὶ, - καὶ συναρμολογούμενοι, καὶ συμδιόα» ζόμενοι νοητῶς, εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον, εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἐν Πνεύματι, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κείμενοι. Καὶ ὑποδάθραν λαχόντες αὐτὸν, ἀκλόνητον ἔχουσι τὴν σ ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς ἵδρυσίν τε καὶ στάσιν" οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἔχοντες αὐτὸν, σαθροί τε λίαν, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων εὐπαραχόμιστοι. Πέπτωκε τοιγαροῦν Ἰουδαία, ἀνεῖται δὲ καὶ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ἕτερος τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προαναχεχράγει, λέγων" « Οἷκος Ἰσραὴλ ἔπεσεν, οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἀναστήσὼν αὐτόν. ν Συμξέδηχε δὲ τὰ τοιαῦτα παθεῖν αὐὖτοὺς, ὅτι πρὸς ταῖς ἀπειθείαις, δυσσεδῇ καὶ ἀνομωτάτην ἐσχήκασι γλῶσσαν. Τί γάρ ἔστι τῶν αἰσχρῶν, ὃ μὴ εἰρηκότας αὐτοὺς εὑρήσομεν κατά γε τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ; Σαμαρίτην καὶ δαιμονιῶντα, καὶ μὴν καὶ φάγον καὶ οἰνοπότην αὶ ἐκ πορνείας γεγενημένον. Οὐκοῦν μετὰ τῆς εἰς Χριστόν. Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς “ Οὐ γὰρ ἀδίκως ἐκτείνεται δίκτυα πτερωτοῖς. Αὐτοὶ γὰρ οἱ φόνου μετέχοντες θησαυρίζουσιν ἑαυτοῖς κακά. Ἢ δὲ καταστροφὴ ἀνδρῶν παρανόμων κακή. Διότε γῦν ἐταπειγώθη ἡ δόξα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ αἰσχύνη τοῦ προσώπου αὐτῶν ἀντέστη αὐτοῖς, τὴν δὲ ἁμαρτίαν αὐτῶν ὡς Σοδόμων ἀνήγγειλαν Τῆς Ἰουδαίων ταπεινώσεως τὸν καιρὸν κατασημαίνει, χαΐ φησιν’ Νῦν ἐταπεινώθη ἡ δόξα αὐτῶν πληροφορῶν, ὅτι κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο μάλιστα τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἰθ πιϑαπ, ἐγλάϊϊ αἰ Θοίδτ8 Δη; πηδπὶ θῶ πὶ ἰῃ Χριστὸν, τότε καὶ πᾶν εἶδος αὐτοῖς ἐπενήνεχται ταλαιπωρίας, καὶ πεπτώκασιν εἰς τὸ δυσχλεές, ὃἂὲ τρόπον ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτῶν δεδυσσέδηχε μετὰ ἀπειθείας, αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης διατρανοῖ, παρεὶς μὲν τὰ ἕτερα, διαμνημονεύσας δὲ μόνης τῆς τελευταίας αὐτῶν δυσσεδείας. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἀεὶ διάφοροι τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ φθόνου βέλεσι τετρωμένοι, κατὰ πολλοὺς ἐπεδούλευον τρόπους. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Πιλάτῳ προσήγαγον, τότε δὴ μάλιστα τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαν ὡς Σοδόμων ἀνήγγειλαν καὶ ἐνεφάνισαν. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ τῶν Σοδόμων οἰκήτορες τὸ ἀχρατὲς εἰς ὀρέξεις νενοσηκότες ἀγρίως, καὶ ταῖς παρὰ φύσιν ἡδοναῖς ἡττημένοι κατεπεφύοντο τοῦ μακαρίου Λὼτ, αἰτοῦντες τοὺς ἄνδρας τοὺς εἰσπεπορευμένους πρὰς αὐτὸν εἰς χατάχρησιν, αἰδοῦς τε ἀπάσης αὐτοῖς πεπατημένης καὶ ἀθραύστου λοιπὸν κρατούσης ἀναισχυντίας" πὸν αὐτὸν οἶμαι τρόπον καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι τὴν ἀνομίαν αὖτῶν ἀνήγγειλαν χαταχεχραγότες τε καὶ λέγοντες τῷ Πιλάτῳ περὶ Χριστοῦ" « Αἴρε, αἶρε, σταύρωσον αὖτόν. » Ταύτην αὐτῶν χατῃτιᾶτο φωνὴν καὶ δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν, λέγων’ Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα “ὃν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, δέδωκα τὴν ἣγαπημένην ψυχὴν μον εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς. Ἐγε.
Plēn ei kai ho toioutos ouk harpasei tēn hēgemonian, kaitoi! mēden aitoumenos para tōn hypokeisthai bedoukai trophēs eutelestatēs antiprosagoien hautǭ «tēn douleian. Tis oun hē paraitēsis? ptōcheia pou pantō?. Erei gar, phēsin, Ouk estin en tǭ oikǭ mon artos, oude himation, ouk esomai archēgos tou laou toutou. Horąs to pantos palai par᾽ autois axion logon, to chkathēgeisthai phēmi to pollois. "Esth᾽ hote technēmasi men tois thelousin. Epeidē de en deinę̄ kai apraktǭ ptōcheią ta pantōn esti, kai autǭ genēsetai pheupton. "Enesti toinyn ex autōn hēmin tōn pragmatōn idein, ex oiōn eis hoia metakechōrēche ta tōn Ioudaiōn. Proschechrouchasi gar hoi talanes tǭ Christǭ, tǭ panta ᾿hēmen plousiōs dianemonti ta agatha, kai stephanounti tin doxę̄ tous agapōntas auton, charismasi de tois pneumatikois tas tōn gnēsiōn psychas. kchataplouti- “Hoti aneitai hē ᾿Ierousalēm, kai Ioudaia domi pepeōchen, kai hē glōssa autōn meta anomias, ta Sympeptōkenai phēsi tēn Ioudaian, kathaper amelei kai oikon hena. Pathein de touto diïschyrezetai dia. poian aitian? Ti de kai aneitai? Tout᾽ estin, ēphēthē ē kataleleiptai, phrontidos ametochos genomenē tēs para Christou, Ēchonon gar legontos enargōs" « Idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn. » Peptōke toinyn ouk echousa ton egeironta, kai sōzein eidota kai dynamenon. Themelios men gar estin ho Christos, kkai᾿ ep᾽ autǭ pantes epoichodomoumetha, lithoi zōntes kai pneumatikoi, - kai synarmologoumenoi, kai symdioa» zomenoi noētōs, eis naon hagion, eis katoikētērion tou theou, en Pneumati, kai esmen ep᾽ autǭ keimenoi. Kai hypodathran lachontes auton, aklonēton echousi tēn s eph᾽ hapasi tois agathois hidrysin te kai stasin" hoi de ouk echontes auton, sathroi te lian, kai pros pan hotioun tōn echtopōn euparachomistoi. Peptōke toigaroun Ioudaia, aneitai de kai Hierousalēm. Touto toi kai heteros tōn hagiōn prophētōn proanachechragei, legōn" « Hoikos Israēl epesen, ouk estai ho anastēsōn auton. n Symxedēche de ta toiauta pathein auytous, hoti pros tais apeitheiais, dyssedę̄ kai anomōtatēn eschēkasi glōssan. Ti gar esti tōn aischrōn, ho mē eirēkotas autous heurēsomen kata ge tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou? Samaritēn kai daimoniōnta, kai mēn kai phagon kai oinopotēn ai ek porneias gegenēmenon. Oukoun meta tēs eis Christon. Phaiē d᾽ an tis kai ep᾽ autois “ Ou gar adikōs ekteinetai diktya pterōtois. Autoi gar hoi phonou metechontes thēsaurizousin heautois kaka. Ē de katastrophē andrōn paranomōn kakē. Diote gyn etapeigōthē hē doxa autōn, kai hē aischynē tou prosōpou autōn antestē autois, tēn de hamartian autōn hōs Sodomōn anēngeilan Tēs Ioudaiōn tapeinōseōs ton kairon katasēmainei, chaï phēsin’ Nyn etapeinōthē hē doxa autōn plērophorōn, hoti kat᾽ ekeino malista tou kairou, kath᾽ hon ith piϑap, eglaïï ai Thoidt8 Dē? pēdpi thō pi ię̄ Christon, tote kai pan eidos autois epenēnechtai talaipōrias, kai peptōkasin eis to dyschlees, hoae tropon hē glōssa autōn dedyssedēche meta apeitheias, autos hēmin ho prophētēs diatranoi, pareis men ta hetera, diamnēmoneusas de monēs tēs teleutaias autōn dyssedeias. Ēsan men gar aei diaphoroi tǭ Christǭ, kai tois tou phthonou belesi tetrōmenoi, kata pollous epedouleuon tropous. Epeidē de Pilatǭ prosēgagon, tote dē malista tēn heautōn hamartian hōs Sodomōn anēngeilan kai enephanisan. "Hōsper gar hoi tōn Sodomōn oikētores to achrates eis orexeis nenosēkotes agriōs, kai tais para physin hēdonais hēttēmenoi katepephyonto tou makariou Lōt, aitountes tous andras tous eispeporeumenous pras auton eis chatachrēsin, aidous te apasēs autois pepatēmenēs kai athraustou loipon kratousēs anaischyntias" pon auton oimai tropon kai Ioudaioi tēn anomian autōn anēngeilan chatachechragotes te kai legontes tǭ Pilatǭ peri Christou" « Aire, aire, staurōson auton. » Tautēn autōn chatę̄tiato phōnēn kai di᾽ henos tōn prophētōn, legōn’ Enkataleloipa “hon oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou, dedōka tēn hēgapēmenēn psychēn mon eis cheiras echthrōn autēs. Ege.
Yet even such a one will not seize the leadership, though he asks nothing of those who wish to be subject to him [except clothing] and the cheapest food, and they would offer him their service in return. What, then, is his excuse? Poverty, surely. For he will say, it says, “There is no bread in my house, nor a cloak; I will not be the leader of this people.” Do you see that what was of old most highly prized among them, I mean leading many, was sometimes pursued by contrivances by those who wished for it? But since the affairs of all are in terrible and helpless poverty, this too will become something to flee from. We can see, then, from the facts themselves, from what to what the affairs of the Jews have changed. For the wretches offended against Christ, who richly distributes all good things to us, crowns with glory those who love him, and enriches the souls of the genuine with spiritual gifts.
“For Jerusalem has been abandoned, and Judea has fallen, and their tongues are with lawlessness, [disobeying the Lord].”
He says that Judea has fallen together, just like one house. And for what cause does he insist that it suffered this? And what is “has been abandoned”? That is, it was let go, or left, having become without share in the care of Christ. For they heard him saying plainly, “Behold, your house is left to you.” It has fallen, then, having no one to raise it up, no one who knows how and is able to save. For Christ is the foundation, and upon him we are all built up as living and spiritual stones, fitted together and joined spiritually into a holy temple, into a dwelling place of God in the Spirit, and we rest upon him. Those who have obtained him as their base have an unshakable foundation and standing in all good things; but those who do not have him are very rotten and easily carried off to anything outlandish. Judea, then, has fallen, and Jerusalem has been abandoned. Another of the holy prophets also cried this out beforehand, saying, “The house of Israel has fallen; there will be no one to raise it up.” And it befell them to suffer such things because, besides their disobedience, they had an impious and most lawless tongue. For what shameful thing is there that we shall not find they said against Christ, the Saviour of us all? A Samaritan and demon-possessed, a glutton and a drinker of wine, and born of fornication. So with their [impiety] toward Christ … One might say of them too: “For not unjustly are nets spread for birds. For those who have a share in murder store up evils for themselves; and the overthrow of lawless men is evil.”
“Therefore now their glory has been humbled, and the shame of their face has stood against them, and they have proclaimed their sin like that of Sodom [and made it manifest].”
He marks the time of the Jews’ humbling, and says, “Now their glory has been humbled,” assuring us that it was above all at that time, when [they raged against] Christ, that every kind of misery was brought upon them and they fell into ill repute. And how their tongue was impious with disobedience the prophet himself makes plain to us, passing over the other things and recalling only their last impiety. For they were always at odds with Christ, and, wounded by the arrows of envy, they plotted against him in many ways. But when they brought him before Pilate, then above all they proclaimed and made manifest their sin like that of Sodom. For as the inhabitants of Sodom, savagely sick with incontinence in their desires and overcome by pleasures against nature, pressed upon the blessed Lot, demanding the men who had come in to him in order to abuse them, all shame having been trampled and an unbroken shamelessness at last prevailing, in the same way, I think, the Jews proclaimed their lawlessness when they cried out and said to Pilate about Christ, “Away with him, away with him, crucify him.” This cry of theirs he accused through one of the prophets as well, saying: “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance; I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance has become
1.2.18PG 70
νήθη ἡ κληρονομία μὸν ἐμοὶ ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ» ἔδωκεν ἐπ᾿ ἐμὲ φωνὴν αὐτῆς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐμίσησα αὐτήν. Οὐαὶ τῇ ψυχῇ αὑτῶν, ὅτι βεδούϊλευνται βουλὴν πονηρὰν καθ' ἑαυτῶν, εἰπόντες" Δήσωμεν τὸν δία γεγγήματα τῶν ἔργων αὑτῶν φάγονται. Οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ, πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὑτοῦ Ταλανίζει καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοὺς δήμους, καὶ τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὀδυρμῶν ἀποδίδωσι τὰς αἰτίας. Εἶπον γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς" Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡ μῖν ἐστιν. Οὐ γὰρ παρεδέχοντο διὰ τῆς πίστεως τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν, ἀτιμάζοντες δὲ διατετελέχασιν, ᾧοντό τε κατὰ τὸ β ἐῳ τὸν ἀφιγμένον εἰς τοῦτο, ἵνα πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ καινὰ τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γένηται, καὶ ἐκ νομικῆς πολιτείας μεταστήσει εἰς πνευματικὴν τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ. Οὐκοῦν κατ᾽ οὐδὲν ἔσεσθαι χρήσιμον ὑπειληφότες αὐτὸν ἔδησαν τῷ θανάτῳ, τό γε ἦχον εἰς αὑτοὺς, εἰ καὶ ἀνεδίω πάλιν ὡς Θεὸς κενώσας τὸν ἄδην, καὶ τὸ «ἧς φθορᾶς χαταλύσα, κράτος. Ζωὴ γάρ ἔστι καὶ ζωοποιός. Πλὴν κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐδουλεύοντο δῆσαι θέλοντες τὸν δίκαιον΄ φάγονται δὲ καὶ τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν. Ὃ γὰρ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει. Καὶ οἱ μὲν τοὺς τρόπους ἐπιεικεῖς, καὶ φιλόθεον ἔχοντες γνώμην, ἀγαθοὺς ἐντεῦθεν εὑρήσουσι τοὺς καρπούς" οἱ δὲ ἀπονεύοντες καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, καὶ τῇ θείᾳ δόξῃ μαχόμενοι, φάγονται τὰ γεννήματα τῶν ἔργων αὑτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πῦρ, καὶ δίκην καὶ κόλασιν καὶ τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς συμδαίνοντα. “Ἔψεται γὰρ πάντως τὰ τοιάδε τῶν κακῶν τοῖς θεομαχεῖν ἡρημένοις. ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν ὅτι, οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ, πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ συμδήσεται αὐτῷ" ὥσπερ γὰρ προσεχόμισαν Πιλάτῳ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν καραδοθήσονται, φησὶ, ταῖς Ῥωμαίων στρατιαῖς. Καὶ δὴ τοῦτο λέγοντα σαφῶς καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιὴλ εὑρήσομεν. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ἀνοσίαν καὶ χυριοχτόνον Ἱερουσαλήμ' Καθὼς ἐποίησας, οὕτως ἔσίαι σοι. Τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεται εἷς κεφαλήν σου. -
nēthē hē klēronomia mon emoi hōs leōn en drymǭ» edōken ep᾿ eme phōnēn autēs, dia touto emisēsa autēn. Ouai tę̄ psychę̄ hautōn, hoti bedouïleuntai boulēn ponēran kath' heautōn, eipontes" Dēsōmen ton dia gengēmata tōn ergōn hautōn phagontai. Ouai tǭ anomǭ, ponēra kata ta erga tōn cheirōn hautou Talanizei kai nyn ho prophētēs tōn Ioudaiōn tous dēmous, kai tōn ep᾽ autois odyrmōn apodidōsi tas aitias. Eipon gar, phēsin, en heautois" Dēsōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hē min estin. Ou gar paredechonto dia tēs pisteōs ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon, atimazontes de diatetelechasin, hǭonto te kata to b eǭ ton aphigmenon eis touto, hina panta en autǭ kaina ta kath᾽ hēmas genētai, kai ek nomikēs politeias metastēsei eis pneumatikēn tous ex haimatos Israēl. Oukoun kat᾽ ouden esesthai chrēsimon hypeilēphotes auton edēsan tǭ thanatǭ, to ge ēchon eis hautous, ei kai anediō palin hōs Theos kenōsas ton adēn, kai to «hēs phthoras chatalysa, kratos. Zōē gar esti kai zōopoios. Plēn kat᾽ autōn edouleuonto dēsai thelontes ton dikaion΄ phagontai de kai ta gennēmata tōn ergōn autōn. Ho gar ean speirę̄ anthrōpos, touto kai therisei. Kai hoi men tous tropous epieikeis, kai philotheon echontes gnōmēn, agathous enteuthen heurēsousi tous karpous" hoi de aponeuontes kai apeitheis, kai tę̄ theią doxę̄ machomenoi, phagontai ta gennēmata tōn ergōn hautōn, tout᾽ esti, pyr, kai dikēn kai kolasin kai ta ex orgēs symdainonta. “Epsetai gar pantōs ta toiade tōn kakōn tois theomachein hērēmenois. ᾿Alēthes oun hoti, ouai tǭ anomǭ, ponēra kata ta erga tōn cheirōn autou symdēsetai autǭ" hōsper gar prosechomisan Pilatǭ ton Iēsoun, kai tais tōn karadothēsontai, phēsi, tais Rhōmaiōn stratiais. Kai dē touto legonta saphōs kai dia phōnēs Iezechiēl heurēsomen. Eirētai gar pros tēn anosian kai chyriochtonon Hierousalēm' Kathōs epoiēsas, houtōs esiai soi. To antapodoma sou antapodothēsetai heis kephalēn sou. -
to me like a lion in a forest; she has given her voice against me; therefore I have hated her.”
“Woe to their soul, for they have counselled an evil counsel against themselves, saying: Let us bind the righteous one, [for he is troublesome to us. Therefore they will eat the] fruits of their works. Woe to the lawless one! Evils [will befall him] according to the works of his hands.”
Now too the prophet laments the peoples of the Jews and gives the causes of the lamentations over them. For they said, he says, among themselves: “Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.” For they did not receive through faith Christ, the Saviour of all, but continued to dishonour him, and thought [useless] the one who had come for this, that all things concerning us might be made new in him, and that he might transfer those who are Israel by blood from the way of life of the law to the spiritual one. So, supposing that he would be of no use, they bound him to death, as far as it lay with them, even though he came to life again as God, having emptied Hades and destroyed the power of corruption. For he is Life and gives life. But they took counsel against themselves in wanting to bind the righteous one; and they will eat the fruits of their works. “For whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.” Those who are gentle in character and have a God-loving mind will find good fruits from this; but those who turn away, the disobedient, who fight against the divine glory, will eat the fruits of their works, that is, fire and penalty and punishment and all that comes from wrath. For such evils will surely follow those who choose to fight against God. It is true, then, that “woe to the lawless one; evils will befall him according to the works of his hands.” For as they brought Jesus to Pilate [and handed him over to the hands of the soldiers, so they] will be handed over, he says, to the armies of the Romans. And we shall find this said clearly through the voice of Ezekiel too. For it is said to the unholy, Lord-slaying Jerusalem: “As you have done, so it will be done to you; your recompense will be repaid upon your head.”
part 1, chapter 3
1.3.1PG 70
Ααός μου, οἱ πράκτορες ὑμῶν καιλαμῶνται ὑμᾶς, καὶ οἱ ἀπαιτοῦντες κυριεύουσιν ὑμῶν. τ Ὅτι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ νοσήσει τὴν ἐρημίαν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρα, διαφανέστατα καὶ μάλα σαφῶς προεξηγησάμενο;, καὶ τὸ τί συμδήσεται τοῖς εἰς ἀποσχέσθαι τῶν πλημμελημάτων, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἡμεμεθιστὰς ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ τοὺς ἀπάντων αὐτοῖς κχαχῶν γεγονότας αἰτίους παραιτεῖσθαι διδάσκων. γὰρ οἶμαι δεῖν τοῖς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχοῦσιν ὑποκεῖσθαι φιλεῖν, κἂν εἰ μή τι τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶ τελούντων πρὸς ὄνησιν ἐπιχειρῶσι διδάσκειν, μήτε μὴν ὁ": ᾿} οἵεν 1 διαδολῆς ἀξιοῦν τὸ ἐν μοίρᾳ τετάχθαι φαυλότητός δικαίως ἂν εἶναι πεπιστευμένον. ᾿Αρετὴ γὰρ δισυμφέροντος εἴδησιν τοὺς παιδαγωγουμένους, καταχιόδηλεύειν δὲ τὸ χατασίνεσθαι πεφυκὸς, καὶ παραἰτεῖσθαι κελεύειν τὸ ἀδικεῖν εἰωθός, Ἑπαίνου δ᾽ ἂν εἴεν᾽ ἄξιοι παντὸς καὶ οἱ τελοῦντες ἐν μαθηταῖς, εἰ μὴ ταῖς δόξαις τῶν διδασκόντων ἐνορῷεν ἀπλῶς, ἀλλὰ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων φύσει, καὶ θαυμάζουσι μὲν τοὺς διδάσκοντας, εἴπερ τινὲς εἶεν ὀρθοὶ καὶ ἐπιδὲ τοὺς οἷσπερ ἂν εἴη μὴ τοιοῦτος ὁ σκοπός. Κατανέμουσι μὲν γάρ τινες ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ νάπαις τὰς δΐων ἀγέλας" ἀλλ᾽ εἰ παραχέοιτο τοῖς θρέμμασι βόθρος, ἤγουν ὁρῶν ὁ κρημνὸς, περιφοιτᾷ τὰ πρόδατα, καὶ οὗ καθίησιν ἑαυτὰ πρὸς θάνατον’ παιδαγωγεῖται γὰρ ὥσπερ δι’ ἐμφύτου νόμου, πρὸς τὸ χρῆναι τῆς ἑαυ- Ξῶν φείδεσθαι ζωῆς. Εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἄτοπον, εἰ μὲν τοῖς ἀλόγοις ζώοις τοῦτο φαίνεσθαι κρατοῦν, ἐν δὲ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, καίτοι λογικοῖς ὑπάρχουσι, τὴν τοῦ χρησίμου καὶ ἀναγκαίου πρὸς ζωὴν οὐκ εἶναι γνῶσιν... Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν κἂν εἴ τινες ἡμᾶς τῶν εἰς διδασκάλους, καὶ χαθηγητὰς τεταγμένων ἐφ’ ἃ μὴ προσῆκεν ἀποχομίζειν ἕλοιντο, μὴ ἀπλῶς ἀνέχεσθαι φιλεῖν, μηδὲ μὴν ἀχατασχέπτως ἕπεσθαι πρὸς τὸ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦν, ἀλλὰ δοκιμάζειν ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων. χωρεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ὅτι μάλιστα τῶν ὠφελεῖν εἰωθότων. ἥν τοίνυν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθηγηταὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, δεινοὶ πρὸς τὸ χρῆναι τοὺς τῶν χρημάτων ἐρανίζεσθαι πορισμοὺς, καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν λαῶν συγχομίζειν φορίας, ἀπαρχὰς, δεκάτας, καὶ ὅσα τοῖς ἱερᾶσθαι λαχοῦσιν ὁ νόμος εἰς κλῆρον ἐδίδου. Σκοπὸς δὲ ἦν αὐτοῖς, καὶ διὰ πάσης τέθειτο σπουδῆς τὸ ὀναλείει τ Ρ Π Φ2πὶ| οἱ ουπιίηθπ), δἱ Ομ οἰδι ἰδ ργαυίογα ἄγαν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος. Ταύτῃ τοι πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφασκεν ὁ Σωτήρ" ε Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι ἀποδεχατοῦτε τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ τὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ χύμινον. Καὶ ἀφήχατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ τὸ ἕλεος, γαὶ τὴν πίστιν. » Ἦσαν οὖν ἄρα φιλοχερδεῖς καὶ ἐραδιχρήματοι, καὶ πικρὰς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τοῖς πταίουσιν ἐπῆγον τὰς δίκας, ἵνα ἐχδειματοῦντες τοὺς ἐφ᾽ ὁτῳοῦν ἐγκαλουμένους προσάγειν αὐτοῖς ἀναπείθωσιν καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, Ταύτῃ τοί φησι πρὸς τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀδικουμένους“ « Λαός μου, οἱ πράχκτορες ὑμῶν χκαλαμῶνται ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐ ἀπαιτοῦντες κυριεύουσιν ὑμῶν. » Καὶ διὰ μὲν τοῦ λαὸν εἰπεῖν, ἔτι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ δίδωσι νοεῖν, ὡς εἴπερ ἕλοιντο μεταφοιτᾷν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν, τῶν ἐξ ἡμερότητος τεύξονται καὶ φιλπρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος σχετικῆς. Καλαμᾶαθαι ὃὰ εἰπὼν τοὺς πράχτορας, τῆς ἐνούσης αὐταῖς ἀπλοστίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλοχερδίας δείχνυαι τὸ μέγεϑος.
Aaos mou, hoi praktores hymōn kailamōntai hymas, kai hoi apaitountes kyrieuousin hymōn. t Hoti pantos agathou nosēsei tēn erēmian hē tōn Ioudaiōn chōra, diaphanestata kai mala saphōs proexēgēsameno?, kai to ti symdēsetai tois eis aposchesthai tōn plēmmelēmatōn, kai tois ex hēmemethistas epi to ameinon, kai tous apantōn autois kchachōn gegonotas aitious paraiteisthai didaskōn. gar oimai dein tois kathēgeisthai lachousin hypokeisthai philein, kan ei mē ti tōn hosa esti telountōn pros onēsin epicheirōsi didaskein, mēte mēn ho": ᾿} hoien 1 diadolēs axioun to en moirą tetachthai phaulotētos dikaiōs an einai pepisteumenon. ᾿Aretē gar disympherontos eidēsin tous paidagōgoumenous, katachiodēleuein de to chatasinesthai pephykos, kai paraiteisthai keleuein to adikein eiōthos, Hepainou d᾽ an eien᾽ axioi pantos kai hoi telountes en mathētais, ei mē tais doxais tōn didaskontōn enorǭen aplōs, alla tę̄ tōn pragmatōn physei, kai thaumazousi men tous didaskontas, eiper tines eien orthoi kai epide tous hoisper an eiē mē toioutos ho skopos. Katanemousi men gar tines en oresi kai napais tas dïōn agelas" all᾽ ei paracheoito tois thremmasi bothros, ēgoun horōn ho krēmnos, periphoitą ta prodata, kai hou kathiēsin heauta pros thanaton’ paidagōgeitai gar hōsper di’ emphytou nomou, pros to chrēnai tēs heau- Xōn pheidesthai zōēs. Eita pōs ouk atopon, ei men tois alogois zōois touto phainesthai kratoun, en de hēmin autois, kaitoi logikois hyparchousi, tēn tou chrēsimou kai anankaiou pros zōēn ouk einai gnōsin... Chrē toigaroun kan ei tines hēmas tōn eis didaskalous, kai chathēgētas tetagmenōn eph’ ha mē prosēken apochomizein helointo, mē aplōs anechesthai philein, mēde mēn achatascheptōs hepesthai pros to autois dokoun, alla dokimazein hekasta tōn prakteōn. chōrein epi to hoti malista tōn ōphelein eiōthotōn. hēn toinyn hoi tōn Ioudaiōn kathēgētai, tout᾽ estin, hoi Grammateis te kai hoi Pharisaioi, deinoi pros to chrēnai tous tōn chrēmatōn eranizesthai porismous, kai tas ek tōn laōn synchomizein phorias, aparchas, dekatas, kai hosa tois hierasthai lachousin ho nomos eis klēron edidou. Skopos de ēn autois, kai dia pasēs tetheito spoudēs to onaleiei t R P Ph2pi| hoi oupiiēthp), di Om oidi id rgauioga agan par᾽ autois ho logos. Tautę̄ toi pros autous kai autos ephasken ho Sōtēr" e Ouai hymin, Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti apodechatoute to anēthon kai to hēdyosmon, kai to chyminon. Kai aphēchate ta barytera tou nomou, tēn chrisin, kai to heleos, gai tēn pistin. » Ēsan oun ara philocherdeis kai eradichrēmatoi, kai pikras esth᾽ hote tois ptaiousin epēgon tas dikas, hina echdeimatountes tous eph᾽ hotǭoun enkaloumenous prosagein autois anapeithōsin kai ta hyper dynamin esth᾽ hote, Tautę̄ toi phēsi pros tous par᾽ autōn adikoumenous“ « Laos mou, hoi prachktores hymōn chkalamōntai hymas, kai ou apaitountes kyrieuousin hymōn. » Kai dia men tou laon eipein, eti ton Israēl didōsi noein, hōs eiper helointo metaphoitąn epi to autǭ dokoun, tōn ex hēmerotētos teuxontai kai philpros auton oikeiotētos schetikēs. Kalamaathai hoa eipōn tous prachtoras, tēs enousēs autais aplostias te homou kai philocherdias deichnyai to megeϑos.
“My people, your exactors glean you, and those who demand payment rule over you.”
Having foretold most clearly and very plainly that the land of the Jews will suffer the lack of every good, and [what will happen to those who …] to keep away from their offences, he turns them to what is better and teaches them to refuse those who had become the causes of all their evils. For I do not think one ought to be content to submit to those allotted to lead, if they do not try to teach any of the things that make for our benefit; nor would it rightly be thought to deserve blame [to refuse them]. For it is the virtue of [teachers to bring] those being instructed to the knowledge of what is profitable, to reject as counterfeit what by nature does harm, and to bid them refuse what is wont to do wrong. And those who are counted among the disciples would deserve all praise if they look not simply at the reputations of their teachers but at the nature of things, and admire their teachers if they are right and [blameless, but refuse] those whose aim is not such. For some pasture flocks of sheep on mountains and in glens; but if a pit lies beside the flock, or a cliff of the mountains, the sheep go round it and do not throw themselves down to death; for they are taught, as by an inborn law, to spare their own life. Then how is it not absurd if this is seen to prevail among the irrational animals, while in us, though we are rational, there is no knowledge of what is useful and necessary for life? We must therefore, if any of those appointed as teachers and leaders choose to lead us to what is not fitting, not simply be content to put up with them, nor follow them without examination to whatever seems good to them, but test each thing to be done and go to what is most beneficial. The leaders of the Jews, then, that is, the scribes and the Pharisees, were clever at collecting the gains of money and gathering the contributions from the peoples: first fruits, tithes, and everything the law gave as a portion to those allotted the priesthood. And their aim, pursued with all zeal, was [gain] …; [the rest] counted for very little among them. Therefore the Saviour himself said to them: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe dill and mint and cumin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith.” They were, then, lovers of gain and of money, and sometimes they imposed bitter penalties on offenders, so that by terrifying those accused of anything they might persuade them to bring them things sometimes even beyond their means. Therefore he says to those wronged by them: “My people, your exactors glean you, and those who demand payment rule over you.” By saying “people” he still lets Israel be understood as his, so that if they chose to pass over to what seemed good to him, they would obtain what comes from his gentleness and love, and an affectionate closeness with him. And by saying that the exactors “glean,” he shows the greatness of their insatiability and greed.
1.3.2PG 70
Ἐν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ληΐοις οἱ μὲν ἀποχείρουσι σιδήρῳ τὸν στάχυν, οἱ δὲ τοὺς ἐκπέπτοντας τῆς τοῦ χεέροντος χειρὸς συλλέγοντες, οὐδὲν ἀφιᾶσιν ἐν ἀγροῖς. Ἔθος δὲ καὶ τοῖς τὰς ἀμπέλους τρυγῶσι τοῦτο δρᾷν. « Καλαμῶντα: τοίνυν ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, οἱ πράκτορες ὑμῶν. » “Ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι" Τετρυγήχασιν ὑμῶν τὰς περιουσίας, καὶ οὐ μέχρι τούτου τὰ τῆς ἀπληστίας αὐτοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ καλαμῶνται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰς χεῖρας ἐπάγουσι, καὶ τοῖς ἔτι χαταλελειμμένοις. Εὖ δὲ δὴ σφόδρα, καὶ πρεπόντως αὑτοῖς, οὐ χαθηγητὰς, οὐ διδασκάλους, οὐκ ἕτερόν τι τῶν τοιούτων εἶναί φησιν, πράχτορας δὲ ὀνομάζει, καὶ ἀπαιτητάς. Διδάσκει δὲ ὅτι χατεξουσιάζουσιν αὐτῶν, οὐκ ὡς διδάσκαλοι μαθηταῖς ἠπίως προσφερόμενοι, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον σκληροὶ καὶ ἄγριοι δεσπόται, τὸ δοκοῦν αὑτοῖς φρονεῖν ἀναγκάζοντες, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀποφέρόντες, καὶ τῶν παρὰ γνώμην ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε. ΓΑλλ᾽ ὃ γε τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ σκοπὸς οὐ τοιοῦτος ἦν. Τ ῥάφει γοῦν θεσπέσιος Πέτρος τοῖς κεκλημένοις εἰς ἐπισκοπὴν, καὶ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχοῦσι τῶν λογικῶν ποιμνίων, μὴ ὡς καταχυριεύοντες τῶν κλήρων, ἀλλὰ τύποι γενόμενοι τοῦ ποιμνίου, Οἶδεν δὲ ὁ λόγος ὁ μυστικὸς καὶ πράχτορας ἑτέρους, οὃς ἀνάγκη παραιτεῖσθαι τοῖς ποῦ σοποράορηάυ υἱ [Γπσίυπηι δὰ ρεοοδίυηι ἰη ποὺ} 5 κείμεναι δυνάμεις ἕχαστον τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀπαιτοῦσι τὴν εἰς τὸ φαῦλον σπουδὴν, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ δασμὸν παρ᾽ ἡμῶν συλλέγουσι, τὴν εἰς τὰ πάθη τῆς διανοίας ῥοπήν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ ἱερὸς μαχαρίξει λόγος τοὺς μὴ ἀκούσαντας φωνὴν φορολόγου" οἱ γὰρ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς ἐπιθυμιῶν κατεξανιστάμενοι, καὶ νεανιχῷ φρονήματ: τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρωθούμενοι καὶ πατοῦντες ἀρχὰς, καὶ νικῶντες τὰ πνεύματα τῆς πονηρίας, κρείττους γεγόνασι τῆς τοῦ φορολόγου φωνῆς. Δεῖ τοίνυν τοὺς τοιούτους παραιτεῖσθαι πράχτορας, καὶ μὴτε θερίζειν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ εἰς ἀμαρτίαν ἀποτέλεσμα συγχωρεῖν, μήτε μὴν χκαλαμᾶσθαι. Δεάσομεν δὲ τοῦτο διὰ Χριστοῦ νευρουμενοι, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας ἐχπεμποντες διαλογισμοὺς πονη-, ροὺς, ἐπιθυμίας αἰσχρὰς, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος φαυλότητος. Ααός μου, οἱ μακαρίζοντες ὑμᾶς πιανῶσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ τὴν τρίδον τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ταράσσουσιν. Εἰς νῆψιν ἐγείρει πάλιν, καὶ δοκιμαστὰς εἶναι τῶν νοῦτθαι πρὸς ῥᾳθυμίαν. Περιφοιτῶντες μὲν γὰρ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἴκους χρηστοεπεῖν ἐπεχείρουν, ηὐλογημένον τε λαὸν ὠνόμαζον, καὶ κλῆρον Θεοῦ. Καὶ τάχα που τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Βαροὺχ ἐπεφώνουν αὐτοῖς " ε« Μαχάριοξ ἐσμεν, Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι τὰ ἀρέσκοντα Θεῷ γνωστὰ ἡμῖν ἐστιν.» “ἵνα γοῦν προσεπάγοιεν τάς τε ἔχ νόμου τεταγμένας αὐτοῖς ξωροφορίας, καὶ μὴν καὶ δεκάτας, ἤγουν ἀπαρχὰς λάκις ἤθελον, καὶ τὸ ἡμεροφανὲς ἐπετήδευον" κερδῶν δὰ ἕνεκα καὶ λημμάτων καὶ αὐτὸν ἐδίδασκον παραλύειν τὸν νόμον τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαούς. ἘΪτιᾶτο γοῦν αὐτοῖς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὡς ἀχυροῦντας τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν ἑαυτῶν παρά- Οὐ γὰρ ἐῶσιν ὀρθοποδεῖν, Παρεξάγοντες δὲ ὥσπερ «ἧς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ κατὰ κρημνῶν φέρουσι καὶ βόθρων.
En men gar tois lēïois hoi men apocheirousi sidērǭ ton stachyn, hoi de tous ekpeptontas tēs tou cheerontos cheiros syllegontes, ouden aphiasin en agrois. Ethos de kai tois tas ampelous trygōsi touto drąn. « Kalamōnta: toinyn hymas, phēsin, hoi praktores hymōn. » “Homoion hōs ei legoi" Tetrygēchasin hymōn tas periousias, kai ou mechri toutou ta tēs aplēstias autois. ᾿All᾽ ēdē kai kalamōntai, tout᾽ esti, tas cheiras epagousi, kai tois eti chataleleimmenois. Eu de dē sphodra, kai prepontōs hautois, ou chathēgētas, ou didaskalous, ouk heteron ti tōn toioutōn einai phēsin, prachtoras de onomazei, kai apaitētas. Didaskei de hoti chatexousiazousin autōn, ouk hōs didaskaloi mathētais ēpiōs prospheromenoi, all᾽ hoion sklēroi kai agrioi despotai, to dokoun hautois phronein anankazontes, kai pros pan hotioun apopherontes, kai tōn para gnōmēn esth᾽ hote. GAll᾽ ho ge tōn en Christǭ skopos ou toioutos ēn. T rhaphei goun thespesios Petros tois keklēmenois eis episkopēn, kai kathēgeisthai lachousi tōn logikōn poimniōn, mē hōs katachyrieuontes tōn klērōn, alla typoi genomenoi tou poimniou, Oiden de ho logos ho mystikos kai prachtoras heterous, hoos anankē paraiteisthai tois pou soporaorēau hui [Gpsiypēi da reoodiyēi iē pou} 5 keimenai dynameis hechaston tōn epi gēs mononouchi kai apaitousi tēn eis to phaulon spoudēn, kai hōsper tina dasmon par᾽ hēmōn syllegousi, tēn eis ta pathē tēs dianoias rhopēn. Kai goun ho hieros macharixei logos tous mē akousantas phōnēn phorologou" hoi gar tōn tēs sarkos epithymiōn katexanistamenoi, kai neanichǭ phronēmat: ta ek tēs hamartias parōthoumenoi kai patountes archas, kai nikōntes ta pneumata tēs ponērias, kreittous gegonasi tēs tou phorologou phōnēs. Dei toinyn tous toioutous paraiteisthai prachtoras, kai mēte therizein en hēmin to eis amartian apotelesma synchōrein, mēte mēn chkalamasthai. Deasomen de touto dia Christou neuroumenoi, kai tēs heautōn dianoias echpempontes dialogismous ponē-, rous, epithymias aischras, kai pan eidos phaulotētos. Aaos mou, hoi makarizontes hymas pianōsin hymas, kai tēn tridon tōn podōn hymōn tarassousin. Eis nēpsin egeirei palin, kai dokimastas einai tōn noutthai pros rhąthymian. Periphoitōntes men gar hoi Pharisaioi tous tōn Ioudaiōn oikous chrēstoepein epecheiroun, ēulogēmenon te laon ōnomazon, kai klēron Theou. Kai tacha pou to dia phōnēs tou Barouch epephōnoun autois " e« Machariox esmen, Israēl, hoti ta areskonta Theǭ gnōsta hēmin estin.» “hina goun prosepagoien tas te ech nomou tetagmenas autois xōrophorias, kai mēn kai dekatas, ēgoun aparchas lakis ēthelon, kai to hēmerophanes epetēdeuon" kerdōn da heneka kai lēmmatōn kai auton edidaskon paralyein ton nomon tous hypo cheira laous. EÏtiato goun autois ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos, hōs achyrountas tēn entolēn tou Theou dia tēn heautōn para- Ou gar eōsin orthopodein, Parexagontes de hōsper «hēs eutheias hodou kata krēmnōn pherousi kai bothrōn.
For in the harvest fields some cut off the ears with iron, while others, gathering those that fall from the reaper’s hand, leave nothing in the fields. Those who gather grapes in the vineyards do this too. “Your exactors,” then, he says, “glean you.” It is as if he said: they have stripped your possessions, and their insatiability does not stop there; but now they glean too, that is, they lay hands even on what is still left. And very well and fittingly he says that they are not leaders, not teachers, nor anything else of the kind, but calls them exactors and demanders of payment. He teaches that they lord it over the people, not as teachers who treat their disciples gently, but like harsh and savage masters, forcing them to think what seems good to themselves and carrying them off to anything at all, sometimes even against their judgment. But the aim of those in Christ was not such. The divine Peter, at any rate, writes to those called to the office of oversight and allotted to lead the rational flocks: “not as lording it over those in your charge, but being examples to the flock.” And the mystical sense knows other exactors too, whom those [who wish to be saved] must refuse: [the evil] powers [that urge] each person on earth, as it were demanding zeal for what is evil, and collecting from us, like a tax, the inclination of the mind toward the passions. And so the holy word calls blessed those who have not heard the voice of the tax collector. For those who rise up against the desires of the flesh, and with youthful spirit push away and trample on the beginnings of sin, and conquer the spirits of wickedness, have become stronger than the voice of the tax collector. We must, then, refuse such exactors and allow them neither to reap in us their harvest of sin nor to glean. We shall do this when we are strengthened through Christ and send out of our understanding evil reasonings, shameful desires and every form of wickedness.
“My people, those who call you blessed lead you astray, and disturb the path of your feet.”
He again rouses them to sobriety and to be testers of [the words they hear, lest they be led away] to laziness. For the Pharisees, going round the houses of the Jews, tried to speak fair words, and called them a blessed people and the portion of God. And perhaps they cried out to them what was said through the voice of Baruch: “Blessed are we, Israel, for what pleases God is known to us.” So that they might bring the gift offerings appointed for them by the law, and tithes or first fruits, they often wished [to flatter them] and practised an appearance of gentleness; but for the sake of gains and profits they taught the peoples under their hand to undo the law itself. Our Lord Jesus Christ, at any rate, accused them of making void the commandment of God for the sake of their own tradition. For they do not let them walk straight, but, leading them aside from the straight road, they carry them down cliffs and into pits.
1.3.3PG 70
᾿Οδὸς δὲ ἢ εὐθεῖα, καὶ ὁμαλὴ, ἡ εἰς Χριστὸν οἰχείωοις διὰ πίστεως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἤδεσαν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθηγηταὶ, ὅτι τῆς διὰ Μωσέως χαταργουμένης ἐνπολῆς, ἔξω κείσονται κερδῶν καὶ λημμάτων, συνἐτάραττον ὥσπερ τὴν τρίδον τῶν ποδῶν τοῦ λαοῦ, πὸν Χριστοῦ λόγον κχαταχιδδηλεύοντες, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ νόμου σκιαῖς προσκεῖσθαι κελεύοντες. Τετολμήκασι γὰρ εἰπεῖν οἱ δείλαιοι" ε Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσῇ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεός“ τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν"» καὶ πάλιν- «Εἰ: ἦν οὗτος ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἂν ἕλυς τὸ Σάδδατον. ν Καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτων δυσσεζέστεῥρῦν, τοῖς γὰρ ἐθέλουσιν ἀκροᾶσθαι Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ προσκεῖσθαι λόγοις, ἀνοσίως ἔφασκον" « Δαιμόνιον ἔχει καὶ μαίνεται, τί ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ; » ξῖν δὲ δὴ καὶ ἑτέρως ὑπολαμβδάνω τὸν πνευματικὸν ἄνθρωπον καὶ τὸν ἀρετῆς ἐργάτην παραιτεῖσθαι σφόδρα τοὺς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν μαχαρίζοντας αὐτὸν λογισμούς. Δεινὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων εἰς κακουργίαν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ὅτε τοὺς εὐδοχιμοῦντας τῆς αὐτοῖς φιλαιτάτῆς ζωῆς τε καὶ πολιτείας καταχομίζειν οὐ δύναται, πρὸς τὸ αὐτῷ «δοκοῦν ἑτέρῳ παραλύειν πειρᾶται τρόπῳ. Ἐπαινεῖ γὰρ ὡς κατωρθωκότας, ἀποδέχεται Ὦ ἕξ ὡς ἁγίους λοιπὸν, μακαρίζει δὲ καὶ ὡς φίλους ἤδη γεγονότας Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰς λῆξιν ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς ἀναδεδηκχότας. Εἶτα τὸ τῆς ὑπεροψίας αὐτοῖς πάθος ἐνπεχὼν, προσκρούειν παρασκευάζει τῷ θεῷ, καὶ κατασεῖξι λοιπὸν καθάπερ τι φυτὸν ἐκ βάθρου. Οὐ γὰρ ἡγνόηχεν, ὅτι ταπεινοῖς μὲν δίδωσι χάριν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀντιτάσσεται δὲ τοῖς ὑπερηφάνοις. Παραιτητῆον τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, τοὺς εἰς νοῦν ἔσω καὶ καρδίαν μαχαρίζοντας ἡμᾶς λογισμούς. Οἱ γάρ τοι τὴν εὐὖϑεῖαν ἡμᾶς οὐκ ἐπιτρέπουσι διάττειν ὁδὸν, δι᾿ ἧς ἄν δ ΒαγῦοΝ. ιγ, ἃ. δ) δολη, ιχ, 16, 39. τ" αἰηυηῖ ἰηἶγθ, ροῦ φυδπὶ (οἐ Π πὸ αυΐς δά ἰώ αυοά τις ἴοι καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως ἐπὶ Αρίσαιν Θεῷ. εοπ[ἀπαά εἰ ἢ : οὐ ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν καταστήσεται εἰς κρισιν Κύριος, καὶ στήσει εὶς κρίσιν τὸν «λαὸν αὐτοῦ. Αὐτὸς ἡ Κύριος εἰς κρίσιν ἥξει μετὰ τῶν πρεσδυτέρων τοῦ «“αοῦ, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὑτοῦ. ᾿Ὑμεῖρ δὲ τί ἐνεπυρίσατε τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου; Καὶ ἡ ἀρπαγὴ τοῦ πτωχοῦ ἐν τοῖς οἵἴχοις ὑμῶν; Τί ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε τὸν λαόν μον, καὶ τὰ πρόσωπα Οὐκ ἀνεπικούρητον ἔσεσθαί φησιν ὁ προφήτης τὴν ἀδικουμένων πληθὺν, οὔτε μὴν ἀπάσης φροντίδος ἐρήμην, ὑπεραθλήσειν δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτῶν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν εὖ μάλα διϊσχυρίζεται. Διχάσεται γὰρ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, φησὶ, τοῖς χαλαμωμένοις καὶ μαχαρίδῶν αὐτῶν. Διχάσεται δὲ πρὸς τοὺς πρεσδυτέρους ποῦ λαοῦ, καὶ προσέτι τοὺς ἄρχοντας, ἦτοι τοὺς χαθἡγουμένους. Ἐλυτρώσατο μὲν γὰρ ἐξ οἴχου δουλείας τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ἐξείλετο δὲ τῆς τῶν κρατούντῶν σκαιότητος, ὅλην αὐτοῖς ἑπαναστήσας τὴν κτίσιν. Καὶ ὑδάτων μὲν εἰς αἷμα μεταθολὰς νος, χαλάζαις δὲ καταπαίων, βαθεῖ τε καὶ τριημέρῳ σκότῳ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι. Μακρὸν γὰρ ἕκαστα ψεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ. Εἰσχεχόμιχεν εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἔθνη μεγάλα καὶ μαχιμώτατα χαθἀπερ ἀκάνθας ἐξελών. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ χατεδήλου λέγων πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτήν" « Ἵμπελον ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρας, ἔμπροσθεν αὐτῆς " ἐξέτεινας τὰ κλήματα αὐτῆς ἕω: θαλάσσης, καὶ ἕως ποταμῶν παραφυάδας αὑτῆς. »ν Γέγονε γὰρ, ὡς προφήτης φησὶν Ἱερεμίας, ἄμπελος εὐχληματοῦσα Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὁ καρπὸς εὐθηνῶν αὐτῆς. ᾿Αλλὰ τετάχασι μὲν εἰς γεωργοὺς οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες" ἡδικχήχασι δὲ οὕτως ἀμπελῶνα τὸν δεσποτικὸν, ὡς εἰς ἅπαν ἤδη καὶ ἐμπεπρῆσθαι δοκεῖν.
᾿Odos de ē eutheia, kai homalē, hē eis Christon oicheiōois dia pisteōs. Epeidē de ēdesan hoi tōn Ioudaiōn kathēgētai, hoti tēs dia Mōseōs chatargoumenēs enpolēs, exō keisontai kerdōn kai lēmmatōn, synetaratton hōsper tēn tridon tōn podōn tou laou, pon Christou logon kchatachiddēleuontes, kai tais tou nomou skiais proskeisthai keleuontes. Tetolmēkasi gar eipein hoi deilaioi" e Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōsę̄ lelalēken ho Theos“ touton de ouk oidamen pothen estin"» kai palin- «Ei: ēn houtos apo Theou anthrōpos, ouk an helys to Saddaton. n Kai to eti toutōn dyssezesterhryn, tois gar ethelousin akroasthai Christou, kai tois par᾽ hautou proskeisthai logois, anosiōs ephaskon" « Daimonion echei kai mainetai, ti akouete autou? » xin de dē kai heterōs hypolambdanō ton pneumatikon anthrōpon kai ton aretēs ergatēn paraiteisthai sphodra tous eis noun kai kardian macharizontas auton logismous. Deinos gar hyparchōn eis kakourgian ho Satanas, hote tous eudochimountas tēs autois philaitatēs zōēs te kai politeias katachomizein ou dynatai, pros to autǭ «dokoun heterǭ paralyein peiratai tropǭ. Epainei gar hōs katōrthōkotas, apodechetai Ō hex hōs hagious loipon, makarizei de kai hōs philous ēdē gegonotas Theou, kai eis lēxin hapasēs aretēs anadedēkchotas. Eita to tēs hyperopsias autois pathos enpechōn, proskrouein paraskeuazei tǭ theǭ, kai kataseixi loipon kathaper ti phyton ek bathrou. Ou gar hēgnoēchen, hoti tapeinois men didōsi charin ho tōn holōn Theos, antitassetai de tois hyperēphanois. Paraitētēon toinyn, hōs ephēn, tous eis noun esō kai kardian macharizontas hēmas logismous. Hoi gar toi tēn euyϑeian hēmas ouk epitrepousi diattein hodon, di᾿ hēs an d BagyoN. ig, ha. d) dolē, ich, 16, 39. t" aiēuēi iēigth, rou phydpi (oe P po auïs da iō auoa tis ioi kai mala rhądiōs epi Arisain Theǭ. eop[apaa ei ē : ou ᾿Alla nyn katastēsetai eis krisin Kyrios, kai stēsei eis krisin ton «laon autou. Autos hē Kyrios eis krisin hēxei meta tōn presdyterōn tou «“aou, kai meta tōn archontōn hautou. ᾿Hymeir de ti enepyrisate ton ampelōna mou? Kai hē arpagē tou ptōchou en tois hoiichois hymōn? Ti hymeis adikeite ton laon mon, kai ta prosōpa Ouk anepikourēton esesthai phēsin ho prophētēs tēn adikoumenōn plēthyn, oute mēn apasēs phrontidos erēmēn, hyperathlēsein de mallon autōn ton tōn holōn Theon eu mala diïschyrizetai. Dichasetai gar hyper autōn, phēsi, tois chalamōmenois kai macharidōn autōn. Dichasetai de pros tous presdyterous pou laou, kai proseti tous archontas, ētoi tous chathēgoumenous. Elytrōsato men gar ex oichou douleias ton laon autou, exeileto de tēs tōn kratountōn skaiotētos, holēn autois hepanastēsas tēn ktisin. Kai hydatōn men eis haima metatholas nos, chalazais de katapaiōn, bathei te kai triēmerǭ skotǭ, kai tois allois hapasi. Makron gar hekasta psen en tę̄ erēmǭ. Eischechomichen eis tēn gēn tēs epangelias, ethnē megala kai machimōtata chathaper akanthas exelōn. Kai touto hēmin ho thespesios Dadid chatedēlou legōn pros ton tōn holōn sōtēra kai lytrōtēn" « Himpelon ex Aigyptou metēras, emprosthen autēs " exeteinas ta klēmata autēs heō: thalassēs, kai heōs potamōn paraphyadas hautēs. »n Gegone gar, hōs prophētēs phēsin Hieremias, ampelos euchlēmatousa Israēl, kai ho karpos euthēnōn autēs. ᾿Alla tetachasi men eis geōrgous hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes" hēdikchēchasi de houtōs ampelōna ton despotikon, hōs eis hapan ēdē kai empeprēsthai dokein.
The straight and level road is close union with Christ through faith. But since the leaders of the Jews knew that when the commandment given through Moses was abolished they would be shut out from gains and profits, they disturbed, as it were, the path of the people’s feet, rejecting the word of Christ as counterfeit and bidding them cling to the shadows of the law. For the wretches dared to say, “We know that God has spoken to Moses; but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from”; and again, “If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath.” And what is still more impious than these, to those who wished to listen to Christ and to cling to his words they impiously said, “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” I also take it in another way, that the spiritual person, the worker of virtue, must firmly refuse the thoughts within mind and heart that call him blessed. For Satan, being terrible in mischief, when he cannot bring down those who are approved from the life and conduct dearest to them, tries to undo them in another way, as he pleases. For he praises them as having succeeded, welcomes them as saints already, and calls them blessed as having already become friends of God and as having ascended to the summit of all virtue. Then, implanting in them the passion of arrogance, he prepares them to offend against God, and at last shakes them like a tree from its roots. For he knows well that the God of all gives grace to the humble but opposes the proud. We must refuse, then, as I said, the thoughts within mind and heart that call us blessed. For they do not let us travel the straight road, by which one would very easily come to God.
“But now the Lord will stand up for judgment, and will set his people for judgment. The Lord himself will come to judgment with the elders of the people and with its rulers. But you, why have you set my vineyard on fire? And the plunder of the poor is in your houses. Why do you wrong my people, and [shame] the faces [of the poor]?”
The prophet says that the multitude of the wronged will not be without help, nor bereft of all care, but he strongly insists that the God of all will contend for them. For he will go to law on their behalf, he says, against those who glean them and call them blessed. He will go to law against the elders of the people, and besides against the rulers, or leaders. For he redeemed his people from the house of slavery and rescued them from the perversity of their masters, raising the whole creation against them: changing waters into blood, striking with hail and with deep darkness for three days, and all the rest. It would take long to tell each … [he fed them] in the desert. He brought them into the land of promise, removing great and most warlike nations like thorns. And the divine David made this plain to us, saying to the Saviour and Redeemer of all: “You brought a vine out of Egypt, [you drove out nations and planted it; you prepared the way] before it; you stretched out its branches to the sea and its shoots to the rivers.” For Israel became, as the prophet Jeremiah says, a vine with fine branches, and its fruit abundant. But those allotted to lead were appointed as its farmers; and they so wronged the Master’s vineyard that it seemed already wholly burned.
1.3.4PG 70
Ταύτην οὖν ἄρα τὴν αἰτίαν αὐτὸς ποιήσεται λέγων " Ὑμεῖς δὲ τί ἐνεπυρίσατε τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου; Οῦς γὰῤ ἣν εἰκὸς καὶ εὐτελεστέραν ἀποφαίνειν τὴν νοητὴν ἐχείνην καὶ εὐχληματοῦσαν ἄμπελον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οὗτοι χατεχόμισαν εἰς ἐρήμωσιν πανοἱ δὰ ργ:ϑίδηιογα ἱπίογιηδγα, εἰ ραγδυδάθγα υἱ ἰῃ Ἐμπεπύρισται δὲ τοίνυν παρ᾽ ὧν εἰκὸς ἦν εὔδοτρυν Ὁ ἔσεσθαι καὶ καρποῖς διαδρυθῇ, καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα βλάδους. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἐμπυρίσαι λέγονται τὸν νοητὸν ἀμπελῶνα, πῶς οὐκ ἄξιον ἰδεῖν; Ἔδει μὲν γὰρ τὸ διδασκαλικὸν ἔχοντας ἐπιτήδευμα, καὶ νόμον εἰδότας τὸν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀποφέροντα τῶν ἀρεσκόντων Θεῷ, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ἐννομώτατά πε διαξῇν αὐτοὺς, καὶ τοῖς εἰς δικαιοσύνην αὐχήμασιν εὖ μάλα χαταχαλλύνεσθαι, ὥστε τῆς ἐξαιρέτου ζωῆς τύπον ὥσπερ τινὰ καὶ εἰκόνα τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαῶν τὸν αὑτῶν γενέσθαι βίον. Εἶτα πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ταῖς ἐκ νόμου παιδαγωγίαις ἀποχομίξειν ἤθελον τοὺς ὑπεζευγμένους πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ πλημμελοῦντας ἐλέγχειν, καὶ παίοντας ἐπανορθοῦν, Α Μοβ68 ἰὐουίυβ 681 ἴῃ απ Γ8 ἃς ἤξυτίθ, ρτίβεϊς μοκαὶ τῆς εὐσεδείας χαταδειχνύειν τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω παιδαγωγεῖν, καὶ πρὸς τὸ τοῦ νόμου τέλος ἀναπείθειν ὁρᾷν, φημὶ δὴ Χριστόν" ε Τέλος γὰρ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ὁ Χριστός. » Καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ λελάληκεν ὁ Μωσῆς διὰ σκιᾶς καὶ τύπων, προαναφωνῶν τοῖς; κάλαι τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ μέγα μυστήριον. ᾿Αλλὰ τούτων ἁπάντων ἠφειδηχότες, αὐτοί τε ἦσαν πονηροὶ. τοὺς τρόπους, ἀχάλινοι πρὸς πλεονεξίαν, ἀκρατεῖς εἰς φιλοχερδίας, ὀλίγου παντελῶς ἀξιοῦντες λόγου τὸ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς " καὶ οἷς ἣν ἄμεινον ἐπερυθριᾷν, ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δὴ τούτοις ἐπαυχεῖν Ἐμπεπύρισται τοίνυν ὁ ἀμπελὼν, οὔτε τῷ βίῳ τῶν παθηγχεῖσθαι λαχόντων ὠφελούμενος, οὔτε μὴν ταῖς νομικαῖς εἰσηγήσεσι παιδαγωγούμενος εἰς ὀρθὴν καὶ ἀνεπίληπτον ζωὴν, ἤγουν εἰς ἐπέγνωσιν Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο ἐπιλάμψαντός τε ἤδη τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" ε« Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, ἐγώ εἶμι ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια. » ᾿Αχονέτωσαν τοίνυν - Ὑμεῖς δὲ τί ἐνεπυρίσατε τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ ἡ ἁρπαγὴ τοῦ πτωχοῦ ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις ὑμῶν; Τί ὑμεῖς ἀδικεῖτε τὸν λαόν μον, καὶ τὰ γὰρ τοὺς πτωχοὺς εἰς σύνεσιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦν, καὶ χαταισχύνεσθαι παρεσχεύαζον τὰ πρόσωπα αὐ- «ὥν. “νπερ γὰρ τρόπον οἱ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐπιμεληταὶ μονονουχὶ λαμπρῷ προσώπῳ, καὶ πολλῆς τέμοντι παῤῥησίας ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐστήχασι τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὔτω φαμὲν τοὺς τῆς φαυλότητος ἐραστὰς στυγνόν πε καὶ ἀμειδὲς͵ αἰσχύνης τε καὶ ἐντροπῆς ἀνάμεστοῦ᾽ τὸ τῆς καρδίας πρόσωπον ἔχειν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ὀνίνησιν ὁ παιδαγωγῶν εἰς σύνεσιν, καὶ τῶν καλλίστων εἰσηγητῆς, οὕτως ἀδικεῖ παστισοῦν οἶμαι τῶν τετα- Ὑμένων εἰς διδασκάλους, εἰ μὴ τῶν ἀμεινόνων ἐραστὴν ἀποτελοίη τὸν παιδενόμενον. Καταισχύνει γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ πτωχὸν ὄντα πρὸς σύνεσιν, μονονουχὶ καὶ καταδιάζεται, καὶ συναρπάζει πρὸς τὰ αἰσχίω. Ἦσαν δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἄδικοί τε καὶ ἅρπαγες οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, καὶ καταἰσχύνοντες μὲν τὰ τῶν πτωχῶν πρόσωπα, ᾿προσκείμενοι δὲ πλουσίοις, καίτοι τοῦ νόμον λέγοντος" Κρίμα δίκαιον κρίνατε, καὶ παρεγγυῶντος πανταχῇ τὸ, Οὐ μὴ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐν χρίσει.
Tautēn oun ara tēn aitian autos poiēsetai legōn " Hymeis de ti enepyrisate ton ampelōna mou? Ous gar hēn eikos kai eutelesteran apophainein tēn noētēn echeinēn kai euchlēmatousan ampelon, tout᾽ esti, ton Israēl, houtoi chatechomisan eis erēmōsin panoi da rg:ϑidēioga hipiogiēdga, ei ragdydathga hui ię̄ Empepyristai de toinyn par᾽ hōn eikos ēn eudotryn Ho esesthai kai karpois diadrythę̄, kai pantos epekeina bladous. Tina de tropon empyrisai legontai ton noēton ampelōna, pōs ouk axion idein? Edei men gar to didaskalikon echontas epitēdeuma, kai nomon eidotas ton eis pan hotioun apopheronta tōn areskontōn Theǭ, kai pro ge tōn allōn ennomōtata pe diaxę̄n autous, kai tois eis dikaiosynēn auchēmasin eu mala chatachallynesthai, hōste tēs exairetou zōēs typon hōsper tina kai eikona tōn hypo cheira laōn ton hautōn genesthai bion. Eita pros toutǭ kai tais ek nomou paidagōgiais apochomixein ēthelon tous hypezeugmenous pros pan hotioun tōn agathōn, kai plēmmelountas elenchein, kai paiontas epanorthoun, A Mob68 iyouiyb 681 ię̄ ap G8 has ēxytith, rtibeïs mokai tēs eusedeias chatadeichnyein tēn hodon, kai pros ta ameinō paidagōgein, kai pros to tou nomou telos anapeithein horąn, phēmi dē Christon" e Telos gar nomou kai prophētōn ho Christos. » Kai peri autou lelalēken ho Mōsēs dia skias kai typōn, proanaphōnōn tois? kalai to septon kai mega mystērion. ᾿Alla toutōn hapantōn ēpheidēchotes, autoi te ēsan ponēroi. tous tropous, achalinoi pros pleonexian, akrateis eis philocherdias, oligou pantelōs axiountes logou to krinein orthōs " kai hois hēn ameinon eperythriąn, ep᾽ autois dē toutois epauchein Empepyristai toinyn ho ampelōn, oute tǭ biǭ tōn pathēncheisthai lachontōn ōpheloumenos, oute mēn tais nomikais eisēgēsesi paidagōgoumenos eis orthēn kai anepilēpton zōēn, ēgoun eis epegnōsin Christou, kai touto epilampsantos te ēdē tois epi tēs gēs, kai legontos enargōs" e« Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou, egō eimi hē hodos, kai egō eimi hē alētheia. » ᾿Achonetōsan toinyn - Hymeis de ti enepyrisate ton ampelōna mou, kai hē harpagē tou ptōchou en tois oikois hymōn? Ti hymeis adikeite ton laon mon, kai ta gar tous ptōchous eis synesin epi to autois dokoun, kai chataischynesthai parescheuazon ta prosōpa au- «hōn. “nper gar tropon hoi tēs dikaiosynēs epimelētai mononouchi lamprǭ prosōpǭ, kai pollēs temonti parrhēsias en ophthalmois estēchasi tou Theou, outō phamen tous tēs phaulotētos erastas stygnon pe kai ameides͵ aischynēs te kai entropēs anamestou᾽ to tēs kardias prosōpon echein. ᾿All᾽ hōsper oninēsin ho paidagōgōn eis synesin, kai tōn kallistōn eisēgētēs, houtōs adikei pastisoun oimai tōn teta- Hymenōn eis didaskalous, ei mē tōn ameinonōn erastēn apoteloiē ton paidenomenon. Kataischynei gar hōsper to prosōpon autou, kai ptōchon onta pros synesin, mononouchi kai katadiazetai, kai synarpazei pros ta aischiō. Ēsan de kai heterōs adikoi te kai harpages hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, kai kataischynontes men ta tōn ptōchōn prosōpa, ᾿proskeimenoi de plousiois, kaitoi tou nomon legontos" Krima dikaion krinate, kai parengyōntos pantachę̄ to, Ou mē lēpsę̄ prosōpon en chrisei.
He himself, then, will make this the charge, saying, “But you, why have you set my vineyard on fire?” For those who ought to have made that spiritual vine with its fine branches, that is, Israel, more fruitful, brought it to utter desolation … It was set on fire by those through whom it might reasonably have been rich in grapes and weighed down with fruit and beyond all harm. And in what way are they said to have set the spiritual vineyard on fire? How is it not worth seeing? Those who had the calling of teachers and knew the law, which leads to everything that pleases God, ought before all others to have lived most lawfully themselves and to have been richly adorned with the honours of righteousness, so that their life might become a kind of type and image of excellent living for the peoples under their hand. Then besides this, they ought to have wished to lead those under their yoke by the schooling of the law to every good thing, to convict those who offended and correct those who stumbled, to show them the way of piety, to lead them toward better things, and to persuade them to look to the end of the law, I mean Christ: “For Christ is the end of the law and the prophets.” And Moses spoke of him through shadow and types, proclaiming beforehand to those of old the venerable and great mystery. But disregarding all these things, they themselves were wicked in character, unbridled toward greed, without self-control in their love of gain, thinking right judgment worth very little account; and in the very things over which they should rather have blushed, they boasted. The vineyard, then, was set on fire, neither benefited by the life of those allotted to lead it, nor schooled by the teachings of the law toward an upright and blameless life, that is, toward the knowledge of Christ; and this even when he had already shone upon those on earth and was saying plainly, “I am the light of the world; I am the way, and I am the truth.” Let them hear, then: “But you, why have you set my vineyard on fire? And the plunder of the poor is in your houses. Why do you wrong my people and shame the faces of the poor?” For [they did not lead] those poor in understanding to what seemed good to [God], and they prepared their faces to be ashamed. For as those who care for righteousness stand in the eyes of God with, as it were, a bright face, full of much boldness, so we say that the lovers of wickedness have the face of the heart gloomy and unsmiling, full of shame and confusion. But as he who schools others to understanding and introduces them to the finest things benefits them, so, I think, anyone appointed as a teacher does wrong if he does not make the one he teaches a lover of better things. For he shames, as it were, his face, and him who is poor in understanding he all but forces and snatches away to what is more shameful. And the leaders of the Jews were unjust and rapacious in another way too, shaming the faces of the poor and favouring the rich, although the law says, “Judge with just judgment,” and everywhere enjoins, “You shall not show partiality in judgment.”
1.3.5PG 70
θυγατέρες Σιὼν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὑψηλῷ τραχήϊλῳ, καὶ νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ τῇ πορείᾳ τῶν ποδῶν, ἅμα σύρουσαι τοὺς χιτῶνας, καὶ τοῖς ποσὶν ἅμα παίζουσαι, καὶ ταπεινώσει ὁ Θεὸς ἀρχούσας θυγατέρας Σιὼν, καὶ Κύριος Ψ ει τὸ σχῆμα αὑτῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκχείνῃ. Προαπέφηνεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι τοῖς Ἰουδαίων χαθχρῆναι πλουτεῖν, καὶ δόξαν ἔχειν τὴν ἕν γε τούτῳ διαφανῆ. Πλήρεις δὲ ἦσαν ἀδικιῶν καὶ πλεονεξίας ὡς αὐτοὺς μὲν λαμπράς τε ἐν ἄστει, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰς ἐν ἀγροῖς ποιεῖσθαι προόδους, ἵπποις τε ἐποχουμένους, καὶ ταῖς ἔξωθεν φαντασίαις τῶν δορυφορεῖν εἰωθότων οὐ μετρίως ἐπευρυνομένους, Κατῃτιᾶτο γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέρω λέγων" Καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἵππων, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀριθμὸς τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐτῶν " καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ γῆ ἀργυρίου καὶ χρυσίου, καὶ οὐκ ἰμοθάσηι, οἱ μαι θυ οουϊοτγαηι), » οἱ ᾳυὰ δυηι ἦν ἀριθμὸς τῶν θησαυρῶν αὐτῶν. Εἶτα συνέδαινε τὰς τῶν ἐν πλούτῳ γυναῖκας, ἅτε δὲ τρυφώσας νῶσθαι ζητεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ χρυσίου καὶ λέθων ὡραῖσμοῖς, ἐπιγάννυσθαι δὲ λίαν καὶ στολῇ ποικίλῃ, καὶ ἐσθημάτων πολυτελείαις. ᾿Αεὶ γάρ πως τὸ θῆλν γένος ἐν ταῖς ἄγαν εὐημερίαις φιλόδοξόν τέ ἐστι καὶ φιλεπιδειχτικόν. “Ἤδιστα δὲ λίαν εὐϊματεῖς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ χρυσαΐζεται, καὶ ὑψηλὴν ἀνασπῶν τὴν ὀφρὺν, ἐπαυχεῖ τῇ τοῦ σώματος ὥρᾳ. Καὶ ἐπ' αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ κλειστάκις τὸ τῶν συνοικούντων αὐταῖς ἐξογκοῦταε φρόνημα " καὶ δόξαν ἰδίαν ποιοῦνταί τινες τὴν τῶν γυναικῶν ἐξιτηλίαν. Τοῦτο τάχα πεπόνθασιν οἱ τῶν Ἰονδαίων λαμπροὶ, τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεδείας ἠφειδηχότες. Ἵνα γὰρ ἔχοιεν ἀεὶ μενούσας αὐτοῖς τὰς τοῦ πλουτεῖν χορηγίας, προσχομιζόντων τῶν λαῶν τὰ κατὰ τὸν νόμον οὐ προσίεντο τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χριατὸν, οὔτε μὴν ἑτέρους πιστεύειν ἤθελον, χλείοντες τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ, »αθὰ γέγραπται, καὶ μήτε εἰσερχόμενοι, μήτε τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἐφιέντες αἰσελθεῖν. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ δέδονται ταῖς Ῥωμαίων στρατιαῖς εἰς ἐρήμωσιν, εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ ἀπολώλασιν, γυναίοις τε ὁμοῦ, καὶ τοῖς φιλτάτας, οἵκοῖς τε καὶ πλούτῳ. Ἐεγόνασι γὰρ ἑτέρων τὰ ὡς ἐν πλείστῃ σπουδῇ συναγηγερμένα - οἰχτροὶ δὲ αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀλῆται, καὶ πρὸς ἐσχάτην ὁρῶνται ταλαιπωρίαν. Κατατρέχει ταίνυν ὁ λόγος τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς γυναικῶν, ἤγουν. τῶν θυγατέρων οἷον τῶν ἀρχουσῶν μάλιστα, καὶ περιφανεστέρων,, αἵ καὶ ἦσαν τῶν ἰσχνόντων, καί φησιν" « ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ὑψώθησαν αἱ θυγατέρες Σιὼν, καὶ ἐπορεύθησαν ὑψηλῷ τραχήλῳ, καὶ νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν, » καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. ὙΨώθησαν δὲ οὐ κατὰ ἀρετὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν φρονήματι σαρκικῷ καὶ γεωδεστάτῳ. Μέγα γὰρ αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἔφην, φρονεῖν ἐδόκει, ἐπὶ πλούτῳ, καὶ δόξῃ, καὶ ὡραϊσμοῖς τοῖς ἔξωθεν, οὖς ἐκ λίθων καὶ χρυσίον, καὶ στολῆς ποικίλης συλλέγουσι, Γράφει δὲ ἡμῖν ὁ. προφητικὸς ἐν τούτοις λόγος φρόνημά τε καὶ σχῆμα, φιληδόνου τὲ καὶ ἀσέμνον γυναικὸς, καὶ κόσμῳ διαφανεῖ χατηγλαϊσμένης, οἷον ἐκ μιᾶς, ἀπάσης τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς γυνᾳικὸς χαταδεικνὺς τὴν ἀγερωχίαν.
thygateres Siōn, kai eporeuthēsan hypsēlǭ trachēïlǭ, kai neumasin ophthalmōn, kai tę̄ poreią tōn podōn, hama syrousai tous chitōnas, kai tois posin hama paizousai, kai tapeinōsei ho Theos archousas thygateras Siōn, kai Kyrios Ps ei to schēma hautōn en tę̄ hēmerą ekcheinę̄. Proapephēnen hēmin ho logos, hoti tois Ioudaiōn chathchrēnai ploutein, kai doxan echein tēn hen ge toutǭ diaphanē. Plēreis de ēsan adikiōn kai pleonexias hōs autous men lampras te en astei, kai mēn kai tas en agrois poieisthai proodous, hippois te epochoumenous, kai tais exōthen phantasiais tōn doryphorein eiōthotōn ou metriōs epeurynomenous, Katę̄tiato gar autous en tois anōterō legōn" Kai eneplēsthē hē gē hippōn, kai ouk ēn arithmos tōn harmatōn autōn " kai eneplēsthē hē gē argyriou kai chrysiou, kai ouk imothasēi, hoi mai thy oouïotgaēi), » hoi ąua dyēi ēn arithmos tōn thēsaurōn autōn. Eita synedaine tas tōn en ploutǭ gynaikas, hate de tryphōsas nōsthai zētein, kai tois ek chrysiou kai lethōn hōraismois, epigannysthai de lian kai stolę̄ poikilę̄, kai esthēmatōn polyteleiais. ᾿Aei gar pōs to thēln genos en tais agan euēmeriais philodoxon te esti kai philepideichtikon. “Ēdista de lian euïmateis, kai mentoi kai chrysaïzetai, kai hypsēlēn anaspōn tēn ophryn, epauchei tę̄ tou sōmatos hōrą. Kai ep' autǭ dē toutǭ kleistakis to tōn synoikountōn autais exonkoutae phronēma " kai doxan idian poiountai tines tēn tōn gynaikōn exitēlian. Touto tacha peponthasin hoi tōn Iondaiōn lamproi, tēs eis Theon eusedeias ēpheidēchotes. Hina gar echoien aei menousas autois tas tou ploutein chorēgias, proschomizontōn tōn laōn ta kata ton nomon ou prosiento tēn pistin tēn eis Chriaton, oute mēn heterous pisteuein ēthelon, chleiontes tēn basileian tou Theou, »atha gegraptai, kai mēte eiserchomenoi, mēte tois ethelousin ephientes aiselthein. Tautę̄ toi kai dedontai tais Rhōmaiōn stratiais eis erēmōsin, eis diarpagēn, kai apolōlasin, gynaiois te homou, kai tois philtatas, hoikois te kai ploutǭ. Eegonasi gar heterōn ta hōs en pleistę̄ spoudę̄ synagēgermena - oichtroi de autoi kai alētai, kai pros eschatēn horōntai talaipōrian. Katatrechei tainyn ho logos tōn par᾽ autois gynaikōn, ēgoun. tōn thygaterōn hoion tōn archousōn malista, kai periphanesterōn,, hai kai ēsan tōn ischnontōn, kai phēsin" « ᾿Anth᾽ hōn hypsōthēsan hai thygateres Siōn, kai eporeuthēsan hypsēlǭ trachēlǭ, kai neumasin ophthalmōn, » kai ta hexēs. HyPsōthēsan de ou kata aretēn, all᾽ hōs en phronēmati sarkikǭ kai geōdestatǭ. Mega gar autois, hōs ephēn, phronein edokei, epi ploutǭ, kai doxę̄, kai hōraïsmois tois exōthen, ous ek lithōn kai chrysion, kai stolēs poikilēs syllegousi, Graphei de hēmin ho. prophētikos en toutois logos phronēma te kai schēma, philēdonou te kai asemnon gynaikos, kai kosmǭ diaphanei chatēglaïsmenēs, hoion ek mias, apasēs tēs par᾽ autois gynąikos chatadeiknys tēn agerōchian.
“[Thus says the Lord: Because] the daughters of Zion were exalted and walked with lofty neck and with winks of the eyes and in the gait of their feet, at once trailing their tunics and at once playing with their feet, God will also humble the ruling daughters of Zion, and the Lord will uncover their form in that day.”
The word has shown us before that to the [leaders] of the Jews [it seemed good] to be rich and to have a glory conspicuous in this. And they were full of injustice and greed, so as to make brilliant processions in the city and in the fields, riding on horses and not a little puffed up by the outward show of those wont to escort them. For he accused them above, saying: “And the land was filled with horses, and there was no number of their chariots; and the land was filled with silver and gold, and there was no number of their treasures.” Then it happened that the wives of the wealthy, living in luxury, sought to [be adorned], and to take delight in ornaments of gold and stones, and to rejoice greatly in embroidered robes and costly clothing. For the female sex is always somehow fond of glory and display in great prosperity. She is most pleased to be well dressed, wears gold, and, raising her brow high, boasts of the beauty of her body. And on this very account the pride of their husbands is very often puffed up, and some make the extravagance of their wives their own glory. This perhaps the notables of the Jews suffered, disregarding piety toward God. For so that they might always have the supplies of wealth remaining, as the peoples brought what was due by the law, they did not accept faith in Christ, nor did they want others to believe, shutting the kingdom of God, as it is written, neither entering themselves nor allowing those who wished to enter. Therefore they were given over to the Roman armies for desolation and plunder, and perished, together with their wives and dearest ones, their houses and their wealth. For what they had gathered with so much zeal became the property of others; and they themselves are seen pitiable and wanderers, in extreme misery. The word, then, runs down the women among them, or daughters, especially those of the ruling and more conspicuous families, who belonged to the powerful, and says: “Because the daughters of Zion were exalted and walked with lofty neck and with winks of the eyes,” and what follows. They were exalted not in virtue, but in a fleshly and most earthy mind. For it seemed a great thing to them, as I said, to be proud of wealth and glory and outward ornaments, which they gather from stones and gold and embroidered robes. And here the prophetic word describes for us the mind and the bearing of a pleasure-loving and immodest woman, conspicuous in her finery, showing from one woman, as it were, the haughtiness of every woman among them.
1.3.6PG 70
Ἐπορεύθησαν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὑψηλῷ τραχήλῳ, καὶ νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν" καίτοι γυναικὶ τῇ κοσμιωτάτῃ, καὶ τὸν ἐν σεμνότητι καὶ ἐπιεικείᾳ τιμώσῃ βίον, αἰδώς τέ ἐστιν ὅτι μάλιστα φίλῃ, καὶ πρέποϊ ἂν τὸ Ὁ μηδὲ ὁρᾶσθαι τοῖς ἀῤῥένων ὀφθαλμοῖς " αἱ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο ἐξώκειλαν βλαδίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀναισχυντίας, ὡς ἐπιδεικτιᾷν ἐν προόδοις, καὶ αἴρειν μὲν ὑψοῦ τὸν ἄσας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ μονονουχὶ τῷ γέλωτι χκαθυπ- Νιπιγαιη νου 8 116 651 δἱ ἰὸς αὖ 1 δά εἰοξδηἰσχνουμένας ἤδη τοῖς ὁρῶσι τὴν σύνοδον. Ὑδαρεὶ γὰρ ἀεὶ τὸ πορνικὸν φρόνημά ἐστι, καὶ πολὺ χαλᾶται πρὸς ἑτοιμότητα τὴν εἰς ἡδονὰς, ἐπιτείνει ἂΣ αὐταῖς τὰ τῆς ῥᾳθυμίας ἐγκλήμᾳτα, καὶ πεπορνεῦσθαί φηαιν, ἅμα συρούσας τοὺς χιτῶνας, καὶ παιζούσας τοῖς ποσίν. Εἰκὸς δὲ ἦν οἴεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο εἰς κόσμον συντελεῖν αὐταῖς " πορνικὸν ἃὲ τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, καὶ βδελυρίας ἀπόδειξις τῆς ἐσχάτης. Ὅπου γὰρ ὁ τῶν ποδῶν κτύπος εὐρύθμοις ἄσμασι συνηχεῖ, ἐκεῖ ποὺ πάντως καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ διὰ χειρῶν ἀναχτυπεῖ κρότος, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος αἰσχρῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων, καὶ πρόχλησις τοῖς ὀρῶσιν εἰς ἀκαθαροίαν. Κατ' ἐκεῖνο δὴ οὖν τοῦ καιροῦ ταπεινώσει, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς ἀρχούσας θυγατέρας Σιὼν, καὶ ἀποκαλύψει τὸ σχῆμα αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἢ περιελεῖ τὸν κόσμον, ἣ τὴν αἰσχύνην χαταθήσει φανεράν. Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο, ὅταν ἔρημαι καὶ γυμναὶ κόσμου παντὸς καὶ περιδολῆς ἀποδεδειγμέναι ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων ἐναλοῖεν χερσὶν, δοῦλαι καὶ αἰχμάλωτοι, καὶ ἀπάσης ἔμπλεοι ταλαιπωρίας. Καὶ ἀφελεῖ Κύριος τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἱματισμοῦ αὑτῶν, καὶ τοῦ κόσμου αὐτῶν" καὶ τοὺς κοσύμξους αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐμπλόκια, καὶ τοὺς μηνίσκους, καὶ τὸ κάθεμα, καὶ τὸν κόσμον τοῦ προσώπου αὑτῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνθεσιν τῆς δόξης τοῦ κόσμον αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς χλιδῶνας, καὶ τὰ ψέλλια, καὶ τὸ «ἰίους, καὶ τὰ ἐγώτια, καὶ τὰ περιπόρφυρα, καὶ τὰ μεσοπόρφυρα, καὶ τὰ ἐπιβλήματα, καὶ τὰ μετὰ τὴν οἰκίαν, καὶ τὰ διαςανῆ μιακωνικὰ, καὶ, τὰ βύσσιγα, καὶ τὰ ὑαχίγθινα, καὶ τὰ κόκκινα, καὶ τὴ» βύσσον, σὺν χρυσίῳ, καὶ ὑακίγθῳ ᾿Αποκαλυφθήσεσθαι λέγων ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τὸ Ν σχῆμα αὐτῶν δίεισιν ἀχριδῶς, καὶ τίνα δὴ τρόπον τὸ σχῆμα αὐταῖς συμδήσεται. Ὅτι γὰρ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ καὶ ἀποδολῇ πάντων ἔσονται τῶν ἐξιτήλως μένων, καὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐκείνης εὐημερίας καὶ τρυφῆς προσαναπείθει προστιθεὶς, ὅτι παντὸς ἔσονται κόσμου γυμναὶ, τοὺς χοσύμδους ἀποδαλοῦσαι, μηνίσχους τε καὶ τὸ χάθεμα, καὶ τὰ τούτοις συνημμένα. Δι᾽ ὧν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἀχορέστως ἐχούσας εἰς ὡραϊσμοὺς, καὶ εἰς φρόνημα τὸ φιλόχοσμον, μᾶλλον ἤδη τὸ φιλόπορνον. Γυναιξὶ μὲν γὰρ ταῖς ἀγαθαῖς τὴν φρένα, καὶ ποσμιότητος φίλαις ἐχθρά που πάντως ἐστὶ τὰ τοιάδε τῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων, καὶ τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἂν εἶεν ἐν ἀσέμνῳ σχήματι φευχτὰ καὶ μεμισημένα, τέθεινται δὲ μᾶλλον, τὸ δεῖν ἐπαινεῖσθαι διὰ πράξεων ἀγαθῶν. Ταῖς γε μὲν ἑταίραις αἷς ἂν ὁρῷτο φίλον τὸ ἑταιρίζεσθαι καὶ πασχητιᾷν πρὸς πᾶν τοὐναντίον μετακεχώρηχεν ὁ νοῦς, καὶ τὰ τῆς προθυμίας αὐταὶς ἐξ ἀντιστρόφου φέρεται. Ἐν σπουδῇ δὲ πάσῃ τὸ ὡραΐξεσθαι, καὶ πανταχόθεν συλλέγειν τὰ εἰς τοῦτο χρήσιμα. Καὶ πρέποι ἂν ἑκάστῃ τῶν τοιούτων ἀκούειν " ᾿Ανεπτερωμένη δέ ἔστι καὶ ἄσωτος, Μέμνηται δὲ τῆς οὕτως ἀσέμνου καὶ σεσοθημένης καὶ ὁ Σολομὼν λέγων" …" ηὲ αὐτῆς, δεσμὸς εἰς χεῖρας αὐτῆς’ ἀγαθὰς πρὸ προσὦπου Θεοῦ ἐξαιρεθήσεται ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἁμαρτάνων συλληφθήσεται ἐν αὑτῇ.» Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν ἡμῖν εἴς γε τὸ παρὸν εἰρήσεται περὶ γυναικῶν ἀσέμνων καὶ πονηρῶν. Ἱστέον δὲ ὅτι διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιὴλ, πρὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴν διαλέγεται Θεὸς, ὡς πρὸς μίαν γυναῖκα - ἣν καὶ κόσμῳ ποικίλῳ χατακαλλῦναί φησιν, Ἔχει δὲ οὕτω περὶ αὐτῆς γεγραμμένα" «Καὶ διεπέτατα τὰς πτέρυγάς μου ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐκάλυψα τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην σου, καὶ ὥμοσά σοι. Καὶ εἰσῆλθον ἐν διαθήκῃ μετὰ σοῦ, λέγει ᾿Αδωναῖ Κύριος, καὶ ἐγένου μοι, καὶ ἔλουσά σε ἐν ὕδατι, καὶ ἀπἐνέδυσά σε ποικίλα, καὶ ὑπέδυσά σε ὑάκινθον, καὶ ἔζωσά σε βύσσῳ" καὶ περιέθαλόν σε τριχάπτῳ “ καὶ ἐχόσμησά σε κόσμῳ, καὶ περιέθηκα ψέλλια περὶ τὰς ἔδωκα ἐνώτιον περὶ τὸν μυκτῆρά σου, καὶ τροχίσχους περὶ τὰ ὦτά σου καὶ στέφανον καυχήσεως περὶ
Eporeuthēsan gar, phēsin, hypsēlǭ trachēlǭ, kai neumasin ophthalmōn" kaitoi gynaiki tę̄ kosmiōtatę̄, kai ton en semnotēti kai epieikeią timōsę̄ bion, aidōs te estin hoti malista philę̄, kai prepoï an to Ho mēde horasthai tois arrhenōn ophthalmois " hai de pros touto exōkeilan bladias te homou kai anaischyntias, hōs epideiktiąn en proodois, kai airein men hypsou ton asas esth᾽ hote, kai mononouchi tǭ gelōti chkathyp- Nipigaiē nou 8 116 651 di ios au 1 da eioxdēischnoumenas ēdē tois horōsi tēn synodon. Hydarei gar aei to pornikon phronēma esti, kai poly chalatai pros hetoimotēta tēn eis hēdonas, epiteinei aS autais ta tēs rhąthymias enklēmąta, kai peporneusthai phēain, hama syrousas tous chitōnas, kai paizousas tois posin. Eikos de ēn oiesthai, kai touto eis kosmon syntelein autais " pornikon hae to epitēdeuma, kai bdelyrias apodeixis tēs eschatēs. Hopou gar ho tōn podōn ktypos eurythmois asmasi synēchei, ekei pou pantōs kai autos ho dia cheirōn anachtypei krotos, kai pan eidos aischrōn epitēdeumatōn, kai prochlēsis tois orōsin eis akatharoian. Kat' ekeino dē oun tou kairou tapeinōsei, phēsin, ho Theos archousas thygateras Siōn, kai apokalypsei to schēma autōn, tout᾽ estin, ē perielei ton kosmon, hē tēn aischynēn chatathēsei phaneran. Estai de touto, hotan erēmai kai gymnai kosmou pantos kai peridolēs apodedeigmenai tais tōn polemiōn enaloien chersin, doulai kai aichmalōtoi, kai apasēs empleoi talaipōrias. Kai aphelei Kyrios tēn doxan tou himatismou hautōn, kai tou kosmou autōn" kai tous kosymxous autōn, kai ta emplokia, kai tous mēniskous, kai to kathema, kai ton kosmon tou prosōpou hautōn, kai tēn synthesin tēs doxēs tou kosmon autōn, kai tous chlidōnas, kai ta psellia, kai to «iious, kai ta egōtia, kai ta periporphyra, kai ta mesoporphyra, kai ta epiblēmata, kai ta meta tēn oikian, kai ta diasanē miakōnika, kai, ta byssiga, kai ta hyachigthina, kai ta kokkina, kai tē» bysson, syn chrysiǭ, kai hyakigthǭ ᾿Apokalyphthēsesthai legōn en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ to N schēma autōn dieisin achridōs, kai tina dē tropon to schēma autais symdēsetai. Hoti gar en endeią kai apodolę̄ pantōn esontai tōn exitēlōs menōn, kai tēs arkaias ekeinēs euēmerias kai tryphēs prosanapeithei prostitheis, hoti pantos esontai kosmou gymnai, tous chosymdous apodalousai, mēnischous te kai to chathema, kai ta toutois synēmmena. Di᾽ hōn estin idein achorestōs echousas eis hōraïsmous, kai eis phronēma to philochosmon, mallon ēdē to philopornon. Gynaixi men gar tais agathais tēn phrena, kai posmiotētos philais echthra pou pantōs esti ta toiade tōn epitēdeumatōn, kai ta di᾽ hōn an eien en asemnǭ schēmati pheuchta kai memisēmena, tetheintai de mallon, to dein epaineisthai dia praxeōn agathōn. Tais ge men hetairais hais an horǭto philon to hetairizesthai kai paschētiąn pros pan tounantion metakechōrēchen ho nous, kai ta tēs prothymias autais ex antistrophou pheretai. En spoudę̄ de pasę̄ to hōraïxesthai, kai pantachothen syllegein ta eis touto chrēsima. Kai prepoi an hekastę̄ tōn toioutōn akouein " ᾿Anepterōmenē de esti kai asōtos, Memnētai de tēs houtōs asemnou kai sesothēmenēs kai ho Solomōn legōn" …" ēe autēs, desmos eis cheiras autēs’ agathas pro prosōpou Theou exairethēsetai ap᾽ autēs, kai hamartanōn syllēphthēsetai en hautę̄.» Kai tauti men hēmin eis ge to paron eirēsetai peri gynaikōn asemnōn kai ponērōn. Histeon de hoti dia phōnēs Iezechiēl, pros tēn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēn dialegetai Theos, hōs pros mian gynaika - hēn kai kosmǭ poikilǭ chatakallynai phēsin, Echei de houtō peri autēs gegrammena" «Kai diepetata tas pterygas mou epi se, kai ekalypsa tēn aschēmosynēn sou, kai hōmosa soi. Kai eisēlthon en diathēkę̄ meta sou, legei ᾿Adōnai Kyrios, kai egenou moi, kai elousa se en hydati, kai apenedysa se poikila, kai hypedysa se hyakinthon, kai ezōsa se byssǭ" kai periethalon se trichaptǭ “ kai echosmēsa se kosmǭ, kai periethēka psellia peri tas edōka enōtion peri ton myktēra sou, kai trochischous peri ta ōta sou kai stephanon kauchēseōs peri
“For they walked,” he says, “with lofty neck and with winks of the eyes”; and yet to the most modest woman, who honours a life of dignity and gentleness, modesty is most dear, and it would befit her not even to be seen by the eyes of men. But these ran aground on such harm and shamelessness as to make a display in their processions, sometimes raising [their neck] high and almost with laughter … the company of those who look on. For the harlot’s mind is always watery, much relaxed toward readiness for pleasures; and he presses the charges of laxity against them, and says that they played the harlot, at once trailing their tunics and playing with their feet. They probably thought that this too added to their adornment; but the practice is a harlot’s and a proof of the utmost abomination. For where the stamping of feet resounds with rhythmic songs, there surely the clapping of hands rings out too, and every form of shameful practice, and … a provocation to uncleanness for those who look on. At that time, then, he says, God will humble the ruling daughters of Zion and will uncover their form; that is, he will either strip away their adornment or make their shame manifest. This will be when, bereft and stripped of every ornament and covering, they fall into the hands of the enemy, slaves and captives and full of all misery.
“And the Lord will take away the glory of their clothing and their adornment: the tassels and the braids and the crescents and the necklace and the ornament of their face, and the arrangement of the glory of their adornment, and the anklets and the bracelets and the [hair nets], and the earrings, and the purple-bordered and the purple-centred garments, and the shawls, and the [things for the house], and the transparent Laconian garments, and the linen ones and the violet and the scarlet, and the fine linen with gold and violet.”
Saying that their form will be uncovered in that day, he goes through precisely in what way this will happen to them. For that they will be in want and in the loss of all their extravagant things and of that ancient prosperity and luxury, he further persuades by adding that they will be stripped of every ornament, throwing off the tassels, the crescents, the necklace, and the things joined to them. From these one may see them insatiably given to ornaments and to a love of finery, or rather now to a love of harlotry. For to women good in mind and friends of modesty such practices are surely hateful, and the things by which they would appear in an immodest bearing are to be fled and detested; rather they set themselves to be praised through good deeds. But for courtesans, to whom it is dear to play the courtesan and to be lewd, the mind has moved wholly the opposite way, and their eagerness runs in reverse. With all zeal they adorn themselves and gather from everywhere what is useful for this. And it would befit each such woman to hear: “She is flighty and profligate.” Solomon too mentions such an immodest and mincing woman, saying: “[… I find more bitter than death the woman who is a snare, and her heart nets], a bond in her hands; he who is good before God will be delivered from her, but the sinner will be caught by her.” Let this be said by us for the present about immodest and wicked women. One must know that through the voice of Ezekiel God speaks to the synagogue of the Jews as to one woman, whom he says he adorned with varied ornament. It is written of her thus: “And I spread my wings over you and covered your nakedness, and I swore to you and entered into a covenant with you, says Adonai the Lord, and you became mine; and I washed you in water, [and anointed you], and clothed you in embroidered cloth, and shod you with violet leather, and girded you with fine linen, and covered you with fine silk, and adorned you with ornaments, and put bracelets on your [hands and a necklace on your neck], and I gave you a ring for your nose, and earrings for your ears, and a crown of boasting on
1.3.7PG 70
τὴν κεφαλήν σου. Καὶ ἐχόσμησά σε κόσμῳ χρυσῷ καὶ ἀργυρῷ καὶ τὰ περιθόλαιά σον βύσσινα, καὶ τρίχαπτα, καὶ ποικίλα.» Οὐκοῦν ποικίλῳ μὲν κόσμῳ χὴν, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρετῶν αὐὔχῆμασιν πολυτρόπως στεφανοῖ. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῖς μὲν διασώζουτι τὴν ἑαυτῶν πολιτείαν ἀμώμητον, καὶ διατελοῦσιν ἐν ἀγιασμῷ, τὰ τῆς εὐχοσμίας τῆς νοητῆς ἐν ἐπιδόσεσιν ἔσται ἀν, νἱάρδι πὸ οδὐδὶ δ, » Αἀ το δοοθάφρηίεβ δὰ πτουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ προσῆκεν ἑτοίμως, καὶ ἀπονεύουσιν' ἐλαφρῶς εἰς τὰ τῆς φαυλότητος ἔργα, συμδήσεται πάντως ἐν ἀποδολῇ γενέσθαι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ τῶν πάλαι δεδωρημένων νοσῆσαι τὴν ἐρημίαν. Περιπεσεῖται γὰρ πονηροῖς τε καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις ἐρατταῖς, τοῖς ἄρχουσι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, καὶ τοῖς χοσμοχράτορσι τοῦ σκότους τούτου, τοῖς πνευματικοῖς τῆς πονηρίας, οἵ δὴ μάλιστα τὰς ἐναρέτους θηρῶσι ψυχάς. Τρυφὴ γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ καταστρέφειν αὐτάς. Καθἀπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τοῖς τῶν πτηνῶν θηρευταῖς, ληπτον εἶναί τι τὸ χρῆμα δοκεῖ τὰ τῶν στρουθίων περιχαλλέστερα. Γέγραπται δὲ ποῦ καὶ περὶ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ὅτι τὰ βρώματα αὑτοῦ ἐχλεχτά. Οὐκοῦν ἀκόλουθον ἡμᾶς ἐγρηγορέναι τε καὶ ἀνδρίζεσθαι μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ διαμεμνῆσθαι λέγοντος τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου, ὥστε. ε Ὃ δοκῶν ἐδχάναι, βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ.» Δεῖ δὲ δὴ πρὸς τούτῳ Θεῷ τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντ" προσιόντας λέγειν ἐν προσευχαῖς" « Κύριε, ἐν τῷ θελήματί σου παρέσχου τῷ κάλλει δύναμιν. » ἀντὶ ζώνης, σχοινίῳ ζώσῃ, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ κόσμου τῆς κεραῆς τοῦ χρυσίου ςαλάχρωμα ἕξεις διὰ τὰ ἔργα σου " καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ χιτῶνος τοῦ μεσοπορφύρου, περιζώσῃ σάκκον. Καὶ ὁ υἱός σου ὁ κά!- “ιστος, ὃν σὺ ἀγαπᾷς, μακαίρᾳ πεσεῖται. Καὶ οὐ Ἰσχύοντες ὑμῶν μακαίρᾳ πεσοῦνται, καὶ ταπειγωθήσονται, καὶ πεγθήσουσιν αἱ θῆκαι τοῦ κόσμου ι ὑμῶν, καὶ καταειφθήσῃ μόνη, καὶ εἰς τὴν γὴν Νοῦ 885 τὰ ᾿ιΐσ, υἱ νἱάδγὶ ροίοδι πον ηυ 8, δυδύ- Τ᾿ Οὐ μάτην ἐν τούτοις οἴοιτό τις ἰσχνολογεῖ λίαν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος, ἔκαστα δὲ τὰ ταῖς τρυφώσαις καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν δίεισιν ἀχριδῶς τά τε εἴδη τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ αὐτὰς; τὰς πάλαι τρυφάς. Εἶτα ὅτι συμδήσεται πάντη τε καὶ πάντως παθεῖν αὐτὰς τὴν τῶν οὕτω; συντήχων εἰς λύπας, καὶ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τῆς εὐημερίας ὡς ἤδη παθούσας ἀναχομίζων ἀστείως, ἵνα τῇ τῶν ἐσομένων προσδοκίᾳ, καὶ τοῖς ἐντεῦθεν δείμασι, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀφορήτοις συμφοραῖς καταπτοήσας γοργῶς μεταστήσῃ πρὸς εὐκοσμίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δοκοῦν ἀναπείσῃ παλινδρομεῖν. Συμδήσεται τοίνυν, φησὶν, οὐκ ἐν μόνῃ στερήσει τοῦ κόσμου γενέ- 6θαι τὰς οὕτω τρυφώσας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἔσται ἀντὶ ὀσμῆς ἡδείας, κονιορτὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀντὶ τῶν οἵτρυφεροῖς ἔτι ποσί. Καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ. γὰρ καὶ ἔσονται καὶ ἐν σχήματι, καὶ ἐν εἴδει τῷ λίαν ἡ ἀτιμωτάτῳ, ὡς ἀντὶ ζώνης χρυσῆς σχοινίῳ περιδεδέσθαι μόνῳ, καὶ ἐν γυμνότητι χεφαλῆῇς ἤγουν φαμένης. ΓἌμφιον δὲ δίδωσιν αὑταῖς, ὃ ταῖς αἰχμαλώταις πρέπον, παχύ τε καὶ εὐτελὲ;, ὃ καὶ ὀνομάζει σάχ- [ὁ χον, καὶ τοῦτο αὐταῖς ἀντὶ τοῦ μεσοπορφύρου νὸς καὶ τρυφερῶν ἐσθημάτων. Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι Καὶ ὁ υἱός σου ὁ κάλλιστος, ὃν ἀγαπᾷς, μακαίρᾳ πεσεῖται. Ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς ἑλοῦσι πόλιν ἢ χώραν, ἐξ αὑτῆς ἀρπάζειν θήλει; καὶ κόλπων μητρὸς, τὰ μιἱξκρά τε καὶ ὑποτίτθια Ῥρέφη φονεύειν ὠμῶς, ἵνα βαδίζοιεν αἱ τούτων μητέρες οὐ πεφορτισμέναι, καὶ μὴ τῇ τῶν νηπίων φροντίδι χατηχθισμέναι. Οὐκοῦν ἣ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον μακαίρᾳ πεσεῖσθαί φησι τὸν ἀγαπητὸν αὐταῖς νὸν, ἣ καὶ ἑτέρως μαχόμενον, κα Πανὶ δΙἴαπι, νὰ] οὐΐδπι ἐν ργα!ο οἱ ᾿οϑιίιπι Ἢ τῇ τῶν πολεμίων τεθνεῶτα χειρί. Πενθήσειν γε μὴν τὰς θήκας ἔφη τοῦ κόσμου αὐτῶν, οὐκ ὡς τῶν αἰσθητῶν θηχῶν πενθεῖν δυναμένων, ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν εἴ τις λέγοι καὶ οἶκον πενθεῖν οὐδενὸς οἰκοῦντος ἐν αὐτῷ.
tēn kephalēn sou. Kai echosmēsa se kosmǭ chrysǭ kai argyrǭ kai ta peritholaia son byssina, kai trichapta, kai poikila.» Oukoun poikilǭ men kosmǭ chēn, kai tois ex aretōn auychēmasin polytropōs stephanoi. ᾿Alla tois men diasōzouti tēn heautōn politeian amōmēton, kai diatelousin en agiasmǭ, ta tēs euchosmias tēs noētēs en epidosesin estai an, niardi po odydi d, » Aa to doothaphrēieb da ptousin eph᾽ ha mē prosēken hetoimōs, kai aponeuousin' elaphrōs eis ta tēs phaulotētos erga, symdēsetai pantōs en apodolę̄ genesthai pantos agathou, kai tōn palai dedōrēmenōn nosēsai tēn erēmian. Peripeseitai gar ponērois te kai akathartois erattais, tois archousi tou aiōnos toutou, kai tois chosmochratorsi tou skotous toutou, tois pneumatikois tēs ponērias, hoi dē malista tas enaretous thērōsi psychas. Tryphē gar autois to katastrephein autas. Kathaper amelei kai tois tōn ptēnōn thēreutais, lēpton einai ti to chrēma dokei ta tōn strouthiōn perichallestera. Gegraptai de pou kai peri tou Satana, hoti ta brōmata hautou echlechta. Oukoun akolouthon hēmas egrēgorenai te kai andrizesthai meta Theou, kai diamemnēsthai legontos tou makariou Paulou, hōste. e Ho dokōn edchanai, blepetō mē pesę̄.» Dei de dē pros toutǭ Theǭ tǭ panta ischyont" prosiontas legein en proseuchais" « Kyrie, en tǭ thelēmati sou pareschou tǭ kallei dynamin. » anti zōnēs, schoiniǭ zōsę̄, kai anti tou kosmou tēs keraēs tou chrysiou salachrōma hexeis dia ta erga sou " kai anti tou chitōnos tou mesoporphyrou, perizōsę̄ sakkon. Kai ho huios sou ho ka!- “istos, hon sy agapąs, makairą peseitai. Kai ou Ischyontes hymōn makairą pesountai, kai tapeigōthēsontai, kai pegthēsousin hai thēkai tou kosmou i hymōn, kai kataeiphthēsę̄ monē, kai eis tēn gēn Nou 885 ta ᾿iïs, hui niadgi roiodi pon ēu 8, dydy- T᾿ Ou matēn en toutois oioito tis ischnologei lian ho prophētikos hēmin logos, ekasta de ta tais tryphōsais kath᾽ hēdonēn dieisin achridōs ta te eidē tou kosmou, kai autas? tas palai tryphas. Eita hoti symdēsetai pantē te kai pantōs pathein autas tēn tōn houtō? syntēchōn eis lypas, kai eis anamnēsin tēs euēmerias hōs ēdē pathousas anachomizōn asteiōs, hina tę̄ tōn esomenōn prosdokią, kai tois enteuthen deimasi, mallon de kai aphorētois symphorais kataptoēsas gorgōs metastēsę̄ pros eukosmian, kai eis to tǭ Theǭ dokoun anapeisę̄ palindromein. Symdēsetai toinyn, phēsin, ouk en monę̄ sterēsei tou kosmou gene- 6thai tas houtō tryphōsas, alla gar kai estai anti osmēs hēdeias, koniortos, tout᾽ estin, anti tōn hoitrypherois eti posi. Kai ouki dē touto monon, alla. gar kai esontai kai en schēmati, kai en eidei tǭ lian hē atimōtatǭ, hōs anti zōnēs chrysēs schoiniǭ peridedesthai monǭ, kai en gymnotēti chephalēę̄s ēgoun phamenēs. GAmphion de didōsin hautais, ho tais aichmalōtais prepon, pachy te kai eutele?, ho kai onomazei sach- [ho chon, kai touto autais anti tou mesoporphyrou nos kai trypherōn esthēmatōn. Prosepagei de toutois, hoti Kai ho huios sou ho kallistos, hon agapąs, makairą peseitai. Ethos gar tois helousi polin ē chōran, ex hautēs arpazein thēlei? kai kolpōn mētros, ta miixkra te kai hypotitthia Rhrephē phoneuein ōmōs, hina badizoien hai toutōn mēteres ou pephortismenai, kai mē tę̄ tōn nēpiōn phrontidi chatēchthismenai. Oukoun hē kata touton ton tropon makairą peseisthai phēsi ton agapēton autais non, hē kai heterōs machomenon, ka Pani dIiapi, na] ouïdpi en rga!o hoi ᾿oϑiiipi Ē tę̄ tōn polemiōn tethneōta cheiri. Penthēsein ge mēn tas thēkas ephē tou kosmou autōn, ouk hōs tōn aisthētōn thēchōn penthein dynamenōn, all' hōs an ei tis legoi kai oikon penthein oudenos oikountos en autǭ.
your head. And I adorned you with ornaments of gold and silver, and your coverings were of fine linen and fine silk and embroidered cloth.” So he [adorns the soul] with varied ornament and crowns it in many ways with the honours that come from the virtues. But for those who keep their way of life blameless and continue in sanctification, the [beauty] of their spiritual adornment will keep increasing; [while those who … run] readily to what is not fitting and turn lightly to the works of wickedness will surely come to the loss of every good and suffer the lack of what was given them of old. For they will fall among wicked and unclean lovers, the rulers of this age and the world rulers of this darkness, the spiritual forces of wickedness, who above all hunt virtuous souls. For it is a delight to them to overthrow them; just as to bird-catchers the more beautiful sparrows seem a prize worth taking. And it is written somewhere of Satan that his foods are choice. So it follows that we should keep watch and act manfully with God, and remember the blessed Paul when he says, “Let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.” And besides this we must, coming to God who can do all things, say in our prayers, “Lord, by your will you gave strength to my beauty.”
“[And instead of a sweet smell there will be dust], and instead of a girdle you will gird yourself with a rope, and instead of the golden ornament of the head you will have baldness because of your works; and instead of the purple-centred tunic you will gird on sackcloth. And your most beautiful son, whom you love, will fall by the sword, and your strong men will fall by the sword and be humbled, and the cases of your ornaments will mourn, and you will be left alone and levelled to the ground.”
Let no one think that here the prophetic word goes into great detail for nothing. It goes through precisely each of the things that pleased the luxurious women, the kinds of ornament and their former luxuries; then it says that it will by all means befall them to suffer the [loss] of these, wasting away in griefs, and it wittily brings them to the remembrance of their prosperity as though they were already suffering, so that, frightening them sharply by the expectation of what will come and the fears that arise from it, or rather by unbearable calamities, it may change them to good order and persuade them to run back to what pleases God. It will happen, he says, that such luxurious women will not only be deprived of their ornaments, but “instead of a sweet smell there will be dust”; that is, instead of [perfumes they will walk in dust] with feet still delicate. And not only this, but they will also be in a most dishonoured bearing and appearance, so as to be bound with a mere rope instead of a golden girdle, and with bare, that is, [shaven,] heads. And he gives them clothing that befits captive women, thick and cheap, which he calls sackcloth, and this instead of the purple-centred [tunic] and delicate garments. He adds to these: “And your most beautiful son, whom you love, will fall by the sword.” For it is the custom of those who capture a city or a country to snatch the little ones, the infants at the breast, from the breast and bosom of their mother and kill them cruelly, so that their mothers may walk on unburdened and not weighed down by the care of infants. So either in this way he says that their beloved son will fall by the sword, or otherwise, fighting …, dead by the hand of the enemy. And he said that the cases of their ornaments will mourn, not as though cases perceived by the senses could mourn, but as one might say that a house mourns when no one lives in it.
1.3.8PG 70
Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις τὸ, Καὶ χαταλειφθήσῃ μόνη, ἢς καὶ εἰς γῆν ἐδαφισθήσῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔσῃ τις ἐλεεινὴ καὶ χατεῤῥιμμένη, καὶ οἷον εἰς γῆν κειμένη. Τοιοῦτος Ὑάρ πως ὃ βίος τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ καὶ ἀθλιότητι, καὶ σκληρᾷ καὶ ἀφορήτῳ δουλείᾳ. Πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τὸ προσχροῦσαι θεῷ, καὶ τοῦ ἐν ψυχαῖς χαταφρονῆἡ σαι κάλλους. Τοὺς γάρτοι λίαν ἀπονενευχότας ἐπὶ τὸ ῥάθυμον, παντὸς ἐξίστησι κόσμου Θεὸς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ νοητοῦ, καὶ γυμνοὺς ἀποφήνας ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς παραδίδωσι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. Οὕτω φαμὲν δεδόσθαι τινὰς ᾿ εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, καὶ εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας. Συνέχοντος ἢ μὲν γὰρ ἡμᾶς εἰς ἰσχὺν τὴν πνευματικὴν τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεοῦ, διασώζομεν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ λαμπρὸν τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως κάλλος. ᾿Αφιστάντος δὲ τὴν ἐπικουρίαν, γυμνοὶ δὴ πάντως ἐσόμεθα παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ τῶν μ τοῖς τῆς ἀτιμίας πάθεσιν ὑποκεισόμεθα, καὶ δουλεύ σομεν ἐχθροῖς. ἑνὸς, «“έγουσαι Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγόμεθα, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἡμῶν περιδαλλούμεθα, πιϊὶὴν τὸ ὄνομα δὰ ας οἱ "ΠἸαὰ : οἰ ηθοτίϑ 8οῖ8, εἰ ἴῃ ἰδγγαπὶ δὲ ἡμῶν. " Διαπεράνας εὖ μάλα τὸν λόγον, ἐπί γε ταῖς Ἶου- “δαίων γυναιξὶ ταῖς ἐκ τρυφῆς καὶ πλούτου βαδιουμέναις εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν, πειρᾶται δεικνύειν, ὅτι χένανδροι μὲν αἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀπομενοῦσι πόλεις, ἔσονται δὲ καὶ ἐν σπάνει πολλῇ τῶν πάλαι μαχιμωτάτων. “Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι « Πάντες οἱ ἰσχύοντες ὑμῶν μακαίρᾳ πεφοῦνται.» Ποία τις οὖν ὧν ἔφην ἡ δεῖξις; εὐφυῶς ἄγαν καὶ ἀστείως; ἐσχευασμένη. Νόμου γὰρ δὴ τοῦ διὰ Μωσέως λέγοντος τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ, ε Οὐκ ἔσται ἕν σοι ἄγονος οὐδὲ στείρα" » ἐν ἐσχάτοις ὀνειδισμοῖς παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουξαίοις λελόγιστο τὸ γυναῖκα μὴ τεκεῖν, ἤγουν πιδηὶ γοοί 886 τηθμ οἰ [δῖε πὶ, δι ἴῃ ἀνεβῆ γουβοτί γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ τῆς ἀγόνου καὶ στείρας προσετρίδετο μῶμος. Καὶ πνευματικὸς μὲν ὁ νόμος ἦν. Ἐπηγγέλλετο γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ὅτι ὁ νοητὸς Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, νοῦς ὁρῶν Θεὸν, οὐκ ἄκαρπος ἔσται, οὔτε ἐστειρωμένος, ἔγχαριοος δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ γῆ τις ὥσπερ. καλὴ καὶ ἐξαίρετος. Πλὴν ἐνόουν Ἰουδαῖοι σαρκικῶς. ψυχικχοὶ γὰρ ἦσαν, πνεῦμα μὴ ἔχοντες. "ἕσται τοίνυν, φησὶν, τοσαύτη σπάνις ἀῤῥένων κατὰ τὴν χώραν, δαπανήσαντος τοῦ πολέμου τὸ γένος, ὡς ἑπτὰ χας ἤτοι πολλὰς ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς ἐπιλαμδάνεσθαι καὶ λέγειν᾿ « Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγόμεθα, καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον ἡμῶν περιδαλούμεθα’ πλὴν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ τὸν κεκλήσθω ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἄφειλε τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν ἡμῶν. » Ὁρᾷς ὅπως δεδείασι τῆς ἀτοχίας τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν, καὶ τὸ τῆς 1 Ὦ ἀγόνου καὶ στείρας παραιτοῦνται ὄνομα λίαν; Προσἔρχονται γὰρ οὐ τὰ συνήθη ζητοῦντες, καὶ ὅσα δέχεσθαι γυναιξὶ παρὰ τῶν συνοικούντων ἔθος" ἑαυταῖς γὰρ ἀρχέσειν εἰς τοῦτό φασιν, αἰτοῦσι δὲ μόνον, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ ὀνειδισμοῦ τὴν ἀφαίρεσιν. ΓΛθρει δὴ οὖν: ῦ «τοῦ λόγου τὸ βάθος. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ πλούσιος ἦν ὁ παρα-.
Prosepagei de toutois to, Kai chataleiphthēsę̄ monē, ēs kai eis gēn edaphisthēsę̄, tout᾽ estin, esę̄ tis eleeinē kai chaterrhimmenē, kai hoion eis gēn keimenē. Toioutos Hyar pōs ho bios tōn en aichmalōsią kai athliotēti, kai sklērą kai aphorētǭ douleią. Pandeinon oun ara to proschrousai theǭ, kai tou en psychais chataphronēē sai kallous. Tous gartoi lian aponeneuchotas epi to rhathymon, pantos existēsi kosmou Theos, dēlon de hoti tou noētou, kai gymnous apophēnas hapasēs aretēs paradidōsi tois echthrois. Houtō phamen dedosthai tinas ᾿ eis adokimon noun, kai eis pathē atimias. Synechontos ē men gar hēmas eis ischyn tēn pneumatikēn tou epi pantas Theou, diasōzomen en heautois to lampron tēs idias physeōs kallos. ᾿Aphistantos de tēn epikourian, gymnoi dē pantōs esometha pantos agathou, kai tōn m tois tēs atimias pathesin hypokeisometha, kai douleu somen echthrois. henos, «“egousai Ton arton hēmōn phagometha, kai ta himatia hēmōn peridalloumetha, piïiēn to onoma da as hoi "PIaa : oi ēthotiϑ 8oi8, ei ię̄ idngapi de hēmōn. " Diaperanas eu mala ton logon, epi ge tais Iou- “daiōn gynaixi tais ek tryphēs kai ploutou badioumenais eis aichmalōsian, peiratai deiknyein, hoti chenandroi men hai tēs Ioudaias apomenousi poleis, esontai de kai en spanei pollę̄ tōn palai machimōtatōn. “Ephē gar, hoti « Pantes hoi ischyontes hymōn makairą pephountai.» Poia tis oun hōn ephēn hē deixis? euphyōs agan kai asteiōs? escheuasmenē. Nomou gar dē tou dia Mōseōs legontos tois huiois Israēl, e Ouk estai hen soi agonos oude steira" » en eschatois oneidismois para tois Iouxaiois lelogisto to gynaika mē tekein, ēgoun pidēi gooi 886 tēthm oi [die pi, di ię̄ anebē gouboti gar autois ho tēs agonou kai steiras prosetrideto mōmos. Kai pneumatikos men ho nomos ēn. Epēngelleto gar ho tōn holōn Theos hoti ho noētos Israēl, tout᾽ esti, nous horōn Theon, ouk akarpos estai, oute esteirōmenos, encharioos de mallon kai gē tis hōsper. kalē kai exairetos. Plēn enooun Ioudaioi sarkikōs. psychikchoi gar ēsan, pneuma mē echontes. "hestai toinyn, phēsin, tosautē spanis arrhenōn kata tēn chōran, dapanēsantos tou polemou to genos, hōs hepta chas ētoi pollas henos andros epilamdanesthai kai legein᾿ « Ton arton hēmōn phagometha, kai to himation hēmōn peridaloumetha’ plēn to onoma to ton keklēsthō eph᾽ hēmas, apheile ton oneidismon hēmōn. » Horąs hopōs dedeiasi tēs atochias ton oneidismon, kai to tēs 1 Ō agonou kai steiras paraitountai onoma lian? Proserchontai gar ou ta synēthē zētountes, kai hosa dechesthai gynaixi para tōn synoikountōn ethos" heautais gar archesein eis touto phasin, aitousi de monon, hōs ephēn, tou oneidismou tēn aphairesin. GLthrei dē oun: y «tou logou to bathos. Ei men gar plousios ēn ho para-.
To these he adds, “And you will be left alone and levelled to the ground”; that is, you will be pitiable and cast down, and as it were lying on the ground. For such somehow is the life of those in captivity and misery and in harsh and unbearable slavery. It is most terrible, then, to offend God and to despise the beauty that is in souls. For those who have turned far toward laxity God removes from every ornament (the spiritual one, clearly), and, having made them bare of all virtue, hands them over to their enemies. Thus we say that some have been given over to a debased mind and to passions of dishonour. For while the God who is over all holds us together in spiritual strength, we keep within ourselves the brilliant beauty of our own nature. But when he withdraws his help, we shall surely be bare of every good and … we shall be subject to the passions of dishonour and shall serve our enemies.
“And seven women will take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes; only let your name be called upon us; take away our reproach.”
Having brought to a fine conclusion his discourse about the Jewish women who would go from luxury and wealth into captivity, he tries to show that the cities of Judea will remain empty of men and that there will be a great scarcity of those who were once most warlike. For he said, “All your strong men will fall by the sword.” What, then, is the proof of what I said? It is very cleverly and wittily arranged. Since the law given through Moses said to the sons of Israel, “There shall not be among you one who is childless or barren,” it was reckoned among the Jews one of the worst reproaches for a woman not to bear …; for the reproach of the childless and the barren was attached to them. And the law was spiritual. For the God of all promised that the spiritual Israel, that is, the mind that sees God, will not be fruitless or barren, but rather fruitful and like a good and excellent land. But the Jews understood it in a fleshly way; for they were natural people, not having the Spirit. There will be, then, he says, such a scarcity of men in the country, the war having consumed the race, that seven, that is, many women will take hold of one man and say: “We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes; only let your name be called upon us; take away our reproach.” Do you see how they fear the reproach of childlessness and how strongly they refuse the name of childless and barren? For they come not seeking the usual things, which women are accustomed to receive from their husbands; for they say that they will provide for themselves in this, and they ask only, as I said, for the removal of their reproach. See, then, the depth of the saying. For if the man they appealed to
1.3.9PG 70
καλούμενος, οὐκ ἂν ἔφασαν αἱ γυναῖκες" Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγόμεθα, καὶ τὸ ἱμάτιον ἡμῶν περιδαλούμεθα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἴσασι τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου σεσω- ᾿ σμένους καὶ διαφυγόντας μόλις ἐν ἐσχάτῃ πεσόντας πτωχείᾳ, καὶ πολλὴν ἔχοντας ἀθλιότητα, ζητοῦσι μὲν παρ᾽ αὑτῶν παντελῶς οὐδὲν, αἰτοῦσι δὲ μόνον τὸ τέχνων γενέσθαι μητέρες. Καὶ ὁ μὲν λόγος τῆς ἱστορίας ἐν τούτοις. ᾿Αποχομίζουσι δὲ τὸ προκείμενον εἰς ( θεωρίαν πνευματικὴν, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως, τινὲς οὐ σφόδρα τι ποιοῦντες ὀρθῶς" ἢ γὰρ ἂν ἑπαίνου παντὸς ἧσαν ἄξιοι. Φασὶ γὰρ εἶναι ἑπτὰ τὰς γυναῖκας, τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματα" ἄνθρωπόν γε μὴν ἕνα τὸν Χριστόν. Εἶτα τοῦ πρέποντος ὀλίγα πεφροντιχότες, τὰ ἑπτὰ πνεύματά φασι λέγειν οὕτως" Ἄφελε τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν ἡμῶν, ἃ κκαὶ τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγόμεθα, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἡ λῶν περιδαλούμεθα. Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἄμεινον εἰπεῖν, τὰς ἑπτὰ γυναῖκας πολλὰς εἶναι ψυχὰς, αἵ καὶ ἐπελάδοντο καὶ ὡς ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ τὸν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ζητοῦσαι μα Ψεκβ.3,.. δὶδ νετο εἰο ἐμίδμάουι! δι τη σΟΜ τ ἷο ας αυ ἀδ ϑυαάπογυπι πριν] !γί θα εἶν ἀα καρπόν. Τοιοῦτον γάρ τι καὶ ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαδὶδ περὶ τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" ε« Ὁ κατοικίζων στείραν ἐν οἴκῳ μητέρα τέχνων εὐφραινομένην. » Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ στείρα τεκεῖν ἑπτὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Ὁ πολλά. Διάφοροι γὰρ ἀρεταὶ, καὶ οὐ μία μᾶλ.- ν᾿ λον, ἀλλὰ πολλαὶ ὧν εἰσι μητέρες αἱ φιλόθεοι. Ψυκαί. Τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπιλάμψει ὁ Θεὸς ἐν βουϊῇ μετὰ δόξης ἐπὶ γῆς, τοῦ ὑψῶσαι καὶ δοξάσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραή.1. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ ὑποιῖειφθὲν ἐν Σιὼν, καὶ τὸ καταλειῳθὲν ἐν' ἱερουσαἀήμ" ἅγιοι κληθήσονται πάντες οἱ κληθέντες εἰς ζωὴν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἐνδοιαξόντων τινῶν κατὰ ποῖον ἔσται καιρὸν τὰ ἐπί γε ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων γυναιξὶν, ἤτοι πάσης αὺτῶν τῆς χώρας προανηγορευμένα διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς, πότερα πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδητῶν προκειμένων ἡ δύναμις, ὡς οὐκ ἕτερον ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης χατασημαίνει καιρὸν, ἣ ἐκεῖνον αὑτὸν καθ᾽ ὃν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσεόείας ἕνεκα. Πεπαρῳνήχασι γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ δείλαιοι, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα πρέπουσαν ἀποτετίχασι δίκην, χυχλουμένης ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ὅτε καὶ εἰς τοῦτο δειμάτων χαταχομιαθῆναί φαμεν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὸν νοῦν, ὡς φάναι τοῖς ὄρεσι" « Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς" Πέσετε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς.» Τῇ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιφοῦ καθ᾽ ὃν εἰς πέρας δραμεῖται τὰ προηγγελμένα, ἐπιλάμψει ὁ Θεὸς ἐν βουλῇ, μετὰ δόξης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, «τοῦ ὑψῶσαι καὶ δοξάσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Ὃ γὰρ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, οὐκ ἀρπαγμὸν ἡγήἴμ ουπὶ ἐδ υ]ϑιἐγγυηΐ, πη χϊπιδῆυ 86 αἰ πδη) σατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ’ βαθὺ δέ τι καὶ ἀπόῤῥητον ἐδουλεύσατο περὶ ἡμῶν. Ἐν μορφῇ γὰρ καὶ ἰσότητι Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸ:; ὑπάρχων, γέγονε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐπεφάνη μὲν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς " πλὴν οὐ δίχα δόξης, καὶ εἰ γέγονε σάρξ. Εἰργάτατο γὰρ τὰ θεοπρεπῆ, καὶ σημείων γέγονεν ἀποτελεστὴς, ἃ δὴ καὶ παντὸς ἀξιοῦκαι καὶ λόγου καὶ θαύματος. Ἐπιλάμψας γὰρ χαττλέησε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οὐ γὰρ ἀπόλωλεν εἰσάπαν. Τετήρητα: δὲ τὸ κατάλειμμα, ὑψώθη τε καὶ δεδόξασται, καὶ ἐν βίδλῳ γέγραπται ζωῆς διαπρέψαν ἐν ἁγιασμῷ. Ἴδοι δ' ἄν τις ἀληθῆ τῆς προφητείας τὸν λόγον, ὡς ἐν ἀπαρχῇ τῶν σεσωσμένων τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις, οἵ καὶ ὑψώθησαν ἀληθῶς, καὶ τοῖς θείοις πεπλουτήχασιν. Ἔλαθδον γὰρ ἐξουσίαν κατὰ πνευμάτὼν ἀκαθάρτων, ὥστε ἐχθάλλειν αὐτά. Τεθεραπεύκασι γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἀῤῥωστίαις ὄντας πολλούς " ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν καὶ ἐν βίόλῳ γεγραμμένοι ζωῆς. Καὶ γοῦν ἔχαιρον μὲν ὅτι τὰ δαιμόνια ὑπετάσσετο αὐτοῖς, καὶ «οὔτο λέγουσιν ὑπήντα Χριστὸς, καὶ τοῖς ἔτι μείζοσιν ἐπιγάννυσθαι διδάσκων αὐτούς’ «ε Μὴ καίρετε, » φησὶν, « ὅτι τὰ δαιμόνια ὑποτάσσεται ὑμῖν" καίρετε δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν γέγραπται ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » ὙΨψώθησαν τοίνυν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἐν μοίρᾳ τῇ τοῦ ἐγχαταλείμματος, ἀξίωνται γὰρ τῆς παρὰ Χριστοῦ φιλοτιμίας καὶ χάδιτος “ υἱοὶ χεχρηματίχασι Θεοῦ ἀδελφοὶ δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ φῇλοι " κοινωνοὶ τέθεινται τῆς δόξης " ἠξίωνται δὲ καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς ἀπογραφῆς, καὶ πολῖται χεχρηματίκασι τῆς νοητῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τῆς ἢ) λδγυβαίεπι οἰν δ
kaloumenos, ouk an ephasan hai gynaikes" Ton arton hēmōn phagometha, kai to himation hēmōn peridaloumetha. Epeidē de isasi tous ek tou polemou sesō- ᾿ smenous kai diaphygontas molis en eschatę̄ pesontas ptōcheią, kai pollēn echontas athliotēta, zētousi men par᾽ hautōn pantelōs ouden, aitousi de monon to technōn genesthai mēteres. Kai ho men logos tēs historias en toutois. ᾿Apochomizousi de to prokeimenon eis ( theōrian pneumatikēn, ouk oid᾽ hopōs, tines ou sphodra ti poiountes orthōs" ē gar an hepainou pantos hēsan axioi. Phasi gar einai hepta tas gynaikas, ta hepta pneumata" anthrōpon ge mēn hena ton Christon. Eita tou prepontos oliga pephrontichotes, ta hepta pneumata phasi legein houtōs" Aphele ton oneidismon hēmōn, ha kkai ton arton hēmōn phagometha, kai ta himatia hē lōn peridaloumetha. Kaitoi pōs ouk ameinon eipein, tas hepta gynaikas pollas einai psychas, hai kai epeladonto kai hōs himation sōtēriou, kai ton ap᾽ autou zētousai ma Psekb.3,.. did neto eio emidmaoui! di tē sOM t hio as au ad ϑyaapogypi prin] !gi tha ein aa karpon. Toiouton gar ti kai ho makarios ephē Dadid peri tou pantōn Sōtēros Christou" e« Ho katoikizōn steiran en oikǭ mētera technōn euphrainomenēn. » Eirētai de kai steira tekein hepta, tout᾽ esti Ho polla. Diaphoroi gar aretai, kai ou mia mal.- n᾿ lon, alla pollai hōn eisi mēteres hai philotheoi. Psykai. Tę̄ de hēmerą ekeinę̄ epilampsei ho Theos en bouïę̄ meta doxēs epi gēs, tou hypsōsai kai doxasai to kataleiphthen tou Israē.1. Kai estai to hypoiieiphthen en Siōn, kai to kataleiǭthen en' hierousaaēm" hagioi klēthēsontai pantes hoi klēthentes eis zōēn en Hierousalēm. Endoiaxontōn tinōn kata poion estai kairon ta epi ge tais tōn Ioudaiōn gynaixin, ētoi pasēs autōn tēs chōras proanēgoreumena dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs, potera pro tēs tou Sōtēros epidētōn prokeimenōn hē dynamis, hōs ouk heteron hēmin ho prophētēs chatasēmainei kairon, hē ekeinon hauton kath᾽ hon tēs eis Christon dysseoeias heneka. Peparǭnēchasi gar eis auton hoi deilaioi, kai tēn autois hoti malista prepousan apotetichasi dikēn, chychloumenēs hypo stratopedōn tēs Hierousalēm. Hote kai eis touto deimatōn chatachomiathēnai phamen tōn Ioudaiōn ton noun, hōs phanai tois oresi" « Kalypsate hēmas, kai tois bounois" Pesete eph᾽ hēmas.» Tę̄ toinyn, phēsin, hēmerą ekeinę̄, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino tou kaiphou kath᾽ hon eis peras drameitai ta proēngelmena, epilampsei ho Theos en boulę̄, meta doxēs epi tēs gēs, «tou hypsōsai kai doxasai to kataleiphthen tou Israēl. Ho gar ek Theou Patros Logos, ouk arpagmon hēgēim oupi ed y]ϑiengyēï, pē chïpidēu 86 ai pdē) sato to einai isa Theǭ’ bathy de ti kai aporrhēton edouleusato peri hēmōn. En morphę̄ gar kai isotēti Theou kai Patro:? hyparchōn, gegone kath᾽ hēmas, kai epephanē men tois epi tēs gēs " plēn ou dicha doxēs, kai ei gegone sarx. Eirgatato gar ta theoprepē, kai sēmeiōn gegonen apotelestēs, ha dē kai pantos axioukai kai logou kai thaumatos. Epilampsas gar chattleēse ton Israēl, ou gar apolōlen eisapan. Tetērēta: de to kataleimma, hypsōthē te kai dedoxastai, kai en bidlǭ gegraptai zōēs diaprepsan en hagiasmǭ. Idoi d' an tis alēthē tēs prophēteias ton logon, hōs en aparchę̄ tōn sesōsmenōn tois hagiois apostolois, hoi kai hypsōthēsan alēthōs, kai tois theiois peploutēchasin. Elathdon gar exousian kata pneumatōn akathartōn, hōste echthallein auta. Tetherapeukasi gar kai en arrhōstiais ontas pollous " all᾽ ēsan kai en biolǭ gegrammenoi zōēs. Kai goun echairon men hoti ta daimonia hypetasseto autois, kai «outo legousin hypēnta Christos, kai tois eti meizosin epigannysthai didaskōn autous’ «e Mē kairete, » phēsin, « hoti ta daimonia hypotassetai hymin" kairete de mallon hoti ta onomata hymōn gegraptai en tois ouranois. » HyPspsōthēsan toinyn hoi ex Israēl, hōs en moirą tę̄ tou enchataleimmatos, axiōntai gar tēs para Christou philotimias kai chaditos “ huioi chechrēmatichasi Theou adelphoi de autou kai phę̄loi " koinōnoi tetheintai tēs doxēs " ēxiōntai de kai tēs anōthen kai en ouranois apographēs, kai politai chechrēmatikasi tēs noētēs Hierousalēm, tēs ē) ldgybaiepi oin d
had been rich, the women would not have said, “We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes.” But since they know that those who were saved from the war and had barely escaped had fallen into extreme poverty and great misery, they seek nothing at all from them, but ask only to become mothers of children. And this is the sense of the history. Some, I know not how, carry the passage over to a spiritual contemplation, in doing which they do not act very rightly; or else they would have deserved all praise. For they say that the seven women are the seven spirits, and the one man is Christ. Then, caring little for what is fitting, they say that the seven spirits speak thus: “Take away our reproach, for we will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes.” And yet how would it not be better to say that the seven women are many souls who took hold [of Christ] and [put him on] as a garment of salvation, and who seek from him … fruit? For the blessed David says something of this kind about Christ, the Saviour of all: “He who settles the barren woman in a house as a joyful mother of children.” And it is said, too, that the barren has borne seven, that is, many. For the virtues are various; they are not one but many, and the God-loving souls are their mothers.
“And in that day God will shine forth in counsel with glory upon the earth, to exalt and glorify the remnant of Israel. And what is left in Zion and what remains in Jerusalem will be called holy, all who have been written for life in Jerusalem.”
Since some are in doubt at what time the things foretold through the prophet’s voice concerning the women of the Jews, or rather their whole country, will take place, whether before the Saviour’s coming [or after it, the force] of the passage [shows] that the prophet marks for us no other time than that in which [they paid the penalty] for their impiety toward Christ. For the wretches behaved outrageously toward him and paid the penalty that most befitted them when Jerusalem was surrounded by armies. Then, we say, the mind of the Jews was brought to such terror that they said to the mountains, “Cover us,” and to the hills, “Fall on us.” “In that day,” then, he says, that is, at that time when the things foretold will run their course to the end, “God will shine forth in counsel with glory upon the earth, to exalt and glorify the remnant of Israel.” For the Word who is from God the Father did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but counselled something deep and ineffable concerning us. Being in the form and equality of God the Father, he became as we are, and appeared to those on earth, yet not without glory, even though he became flesh. For he worked deeds worthy of God and performed signs worthy of all account and wonder. Shining forth, he had mercy on Israel; for it did not perish utterly. The remnant was preserved; it was exalted and glorified, and was written in the book of life, distinguished in sanctification. One would see that the word of the prophecy is true, as in the first fruits of the saved, in the holy apostles, who were truly exalted and enriched with the divine [gifts]. For they received authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out; they healed many who were in sickness; but they were also written in the book of life. And so they rejoiced that the demons were subject to them, and Christ met them as they said this, teaching them to delight in still greater things: “Do not rejoice,” he says, “that the demons are subject to you; but rejoice rather that your names are written in heaven.” Those of Israel, then, were exalted in the portion of the remnant; for they were counted worthy of the generosity and grace of Christ. They were called sons of God, his brothers and friends; they were made partners of his glory; they were counted worthy of the enrolment above in heaven, and were called citizens of the spiritual Jerusalem, [the one above, which is free],
1.3.10PG 70
τῶν ἁγίων μητρὸς, ἧς αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας διαμέμνηται λέγων" «Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σον ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλήμ" πόλις πλουσία, σκηναὶ αἵ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶ σι).» “Ὅτι ἐκπλυνεῖ Κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σιών" καὶ τὸ αἷμα. ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, ἐν πνεύματι χρίσεως καὶ πνεύματι καύσεως. ᾿Ανανήφει πάλιν ὁ τοῦ προφήτου λόγος, καὶ τὰς ἐσομένας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε παρά τινων εὑρεσιλογίας περιττὰς ἀποφαίνει, καὶ τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ χριμάτων κχατεξανἰστασθαί τισι κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἑφιεὶς γεῖται χρησίμως " ὥσπερ γάρ τινος ἐκεῖνο βοῶντος " δε, ἐπ ερίτίια ἡμαϊοὶ! ἐἰ ἐρί τί εοπιϑμδιϊοπῖε. τας, ἐλιθοδόλησαν τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους, καὶ αὐτὸν ιν αὐτῶν αἱ χεῖρες αἵματος πλήρεις. Τί οὖν ὁ προνοῦ ΐβ 55. » Αἰ ουθὶ ᾿ἰόγαιῃ : ε Εἰ πὰς, ἴγϑιγοβ, φήτης; ε Ἐκπλυνεῖ,» φησὶ, ε Κύριος τὸν ῥύπον τῶν υἱῶν, καὶ τῶν θυγατέρων Σιὼν, καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐκκαθαριεῖ ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν, ἐν πνεύματι χρίσεως καὶ ἐν πνεύματι χαύσεωξ. ν Πεπλημμελήχασι μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως ᾿ ἐδικαίου δὲ πάντας ἡ χάρις ἢ διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς πεφονευχόσιν ἐχαρίζετο τὴν ἀμνηστίαν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις προσεφώνει λέγων, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸν Δγιον καὶ Δίκαιον ἢρνήσασθε, καὶ ἡτήεἶς οἱ δυβυι, εἰ ρεοοδιὶ ἱπαυϊηδιίοιιοιν αι αἱ « Καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοὶ, οἶδα, κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν. Μετανοήσατε οὖν, χα! βαπτισθήτω ἕκαστος ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίον Ἰησοῦ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος " ὑμῖν γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν. » Ὃ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς καὶ Κύριος, ὁ πολὺς εἰς ἔλεος, ὁ νικῶν ἡμερότητι τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας μικροψυχίας" ὁ μὴ θέλων τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἀποθνήσκοντος, ὡς τὸ ἐπιστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς, καὶ ζῇν αὑτόν. Ἐκπλυνεῖ τὸν ῥύπον τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων, ἐκκαθαριεῖ δὲ καὶ τὸ αἷμα ἐκ μέσου αὐτῶν ἐν πνεύματι χρίσεως καὶ ἐν πνεύματι καύσεως. Καὶ τὸ μὲν τῆς χρίσεως πνεῦμά φαμεν, τὴν μετὰ χρίσεως ὀρθῆς, ἤτοι δικαιοσύνης, ἐξενεχθεῖσαν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ ψῆφον. Οὕτω γάρ πού φησιν ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ «ε Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτον. » Ἐδίκασε γὰρ τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ καὶ τῷ Σατανᾷ" καὶ ποὺς ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ διὰ τῆς πίστεως ὡς ἠδικημένους. Καύσεως δὲ πνεῦμά φαμεν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ ἀγίῳ βαπτίσματι χάριν, οὐ δίχα Πνεύματος ἐν ἡμῖν γινομένην. Βεδαπτίσμεθα μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἐν ὕδατι γυμνῷ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ σποδῷ δαμάλεως, ἐῤῥαντίσμεθα δὲ πρὸς μόνην τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς καθαρότητα, καθά φησιν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ, καὶ πυρὶ τῷ θείῳ καὶ νοητῷ, τοὺς τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν φαυλότητος δαπανῶντι ῥύπους, καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐχτήχοντι μολυσμόν.
tōn hagiōn mētros, hēs autos ho prophētēs Hēsaias diamemnētai legōn" «Hoi ophthalmoi son opsontai Hierousalēm" polis plousia, skēnai hai ou mē seisthō si).» “Hoti ekplynei Kyrios ton rhypon tōn huiōn kai tōn thygaterōn Siōn" kai to haima. ekkathariei ek mesou autōn, en pneumati chriseōs kai pneumati kauseōs. ᾿Ananēphei palin ho tou prophētou logos, kai tas esomenas esth᾽ hote para tinōn heuresilogias perittas apophainei, kai tōn tou Theou chrimatōn kchatexanistasthai tisi kat᾽ oudena tropon hephieis geitai chrēsimōs " hōsper gar tinos ekeino boōntos " de, ep eritiia hēmaïoi! ei eri ti eopiϑmdiïopie. tas, elithodolēsan tous apestalmenous, kai auton in autōn hai cheires haimatos plēreis. Ti oun ho pronou ïb 55. » Ai outhi ᾿iogaię̄ : e Ei pas, igϑigob, phētēs? e Ekplynei,» phēsi, e Kyrios ton rhypon tōn huiōn, kai tōn thygaterōn Siōn, kai to haima ekkathariei ek mesou autōn, en pneumati chriseōs kai en pneumati chauseōx. n Peplēmmelēchasi men gar homologoumenōs ᾿ edikaiou de pantas hē charis ē dia Christou, kai autois de tois pephoneuchosin echarizeto tēn amnēstian. Kai goun ho thespesios Petros tois Ioudaiōn dēmois prosephōnei legōn, pote men, hoti « Hymeis de ton Dgion kai Dikaion ērnēsasthe, kai hētēeis hoi dybui, ei reoodii hipauïēdiioiioin ai hai « Kai nyn, adelphoi, oida, kata agnoian epraxate, hōsper kai hoi archontes hymōn. Metanoēsate oun, cha! baptisthētō hekastos hymōn eis to onoma tou Kyrion Iēsou, kai lēpsesthe tēn dōrean tou hagiou Pneumatos " hymin gar eisin hai epangeliai kai tois teknois hymōn. » Ho toinyn, phēsin, ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos kai Kyrios, ho polys eis eleos, ho nikōn hēmerotēti tas anthrōpinas mikropsychias" ho mē thelōn ton thanaton tou apothnēskontos, hōs to epistrepsai auton apo tēs hodou autou tēs ponēras, kai zę̄n hauton. Ekplynei ton rhypon tōn hēmartēkotōn, ekkathariei de kai to haima ek mesou autōn en pneumati chriseōs kai en pneumati kauseōs. Kai to men tēs chriseōs pneuma phamen, tēn meta chriseōs orthēs, ētoi dikaiosynēs, exenechtheisan eph᾽ hēmin para Theou psēphon. Houtō gar pou phēsin ho Sōtēr᾽ «e Nyn chrisis esti tou aiōnos touton. » Edikase gar tǭ aiōni toutǭ kai tǭ Sataną" kai pous en tǭ kosmǭ dia tēs pisteōs hōs ēdikēmenous. Kauseōs de pneuma phamen tēn epi tǭ agiǭ baptismati charin, ou dicha Pneumatos en hēmin ginomenēn. Bedaptismetha men gar ouk en hydati gymnǭ, all᾽ oude spodǭ damaleōs, errhantismetha de pros monēn tēn tēs sarkos katharotēta, katha phēsin ho makarios Paulos, all᾽ en Pneumati hagiǭ, kai pyri tǭ theiǭ kai noētǭ, tous tēs en hēmin phaulotētos dapanōnti rhypous, kai ton ek tēs hamartias echtēchonti molysmon.
the mother of the saints, which the prophet Isaiah himself mentions, saying: “Your eyes will see Jerusalem, a rich city, tents that will not be shaken.”
“For the Lord will wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion, and will cleanse the blood from their midst by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning.”
The word of the prophet again grows sober, shows to be superfluous the pretexts some might sometimes invent, and usefully [explains], in no way allowing anyone to rise up against the judgments of God. For it is as if someone were crying this: [They killed the prophets], they stoned those who were sent, and [Christ] himself; [and] their hands are full of blood. What, then, does the prophet [say]? “The Lord,” he says, “will wash away the filth of the sons and daughters of Zion, and will cleanse the blood from their midst by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning.” For they confessedly sinned; but the grace that comes through Christ justified all, and granted amnesty even to the murderers themselves. And so the divine Peter addressed the peoples of the Jews, saying at one time, “But you denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked [for a murderer to be granted to you],” and at another: “And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers also. Repent, then, and let each of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promises are for you and for your children.” So, he says, the Creator and Lord of all, who is great in mercy, who overcomes human pettiness by his gentleness, who does not want the death of the one who is dying so much as that he should turn from his wicked way and live, will wash away the filth of those who have sinned, and will cleanse the blood from their midst by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning. The spirit of judgment, we say, is the vote passed for us by God with right judgment, that is, with righteousness. For so the Saviour says somewhere: “Now is the judgment of this world.” For he gave judgment against this world and against Satan, and [for] those in the world through faith, as people who had been wronged. And the spirit of burning, we say, is the grace given in holy baptism, which comes to be in us not without the Spirit. For we have been baptized not in bare water; nor have we been sprinkled with the ashes of a heifer for the purity of the flesh alone, as the blessed Paul says; but in the Holy Spirit and in the divine and spiritual fire, which consumes the filth of the wickedness within us and melts away the defilement that comes from sin.
1.3.11PG 70
Τοιαύτην ἡμῖν τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὴν ἄφιξιν καὶ ἕτερος ἵν πὶ οἱ φυδϑὶ δυγυπὶ “3.» ἢ δυάξεἶδ δηΐμ κυΐ ἵπο6- Ὁ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προχκαταμεμήνυχε λέγων " «Ὅτι ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς εἰσπορεύεται ὡς πῦρ χωνευτηρίου, ὶ ὡς πόα πλυνόντων, καὶ καθιεῖται χωνεύων ὡς τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ ὡς τὸ χρυσίον. ». Περὶ μὲν γὰρ τῶν δαίων, ὀΐ καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας ἐγκλήμασιν ἔνοχοι μεμενήκασιν" ε Ἐξέλιπε,» φησὶ, φυσητὴρ ἀπὸ πυρὸς, ἐξέλιπε μόλιδδος, εἰς κενὸν ἀργυροκόπος ἀργυροχοπεῖ. Πονηρίαι αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐτάχησαν " ἀργύριον ἀποδεδοχι- Κύριος. » Ἐφ' ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν, οὖκ εἰς κενὸν χεχοπίαχεν ἀργυροκόπος, οὔτε μὴν ἐξέλιπε φυσητὴρ ἀπὸ πυρὸς ἢ μόλιδδος, χεχαθάρμεθα γὰρ ἐν πνεύματι χρίσεως καὶ ἐν πνεύματι καύσεως. Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό εις τὴν ἐν πνεύματι καύσεως ἀποκάθαρσιν εἱ οιῃηίυηι ει ϊεὶ ἀάτα ρα ηδα, ᾿μἰοτάσπι ἃ γεγενῆσθαι λέγειν ἐπὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις, διὰ τῆς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορᾶς καὶ ὧν ὑπομεμενήχάσιν ( ἀποχαθαίρουσι μὲν γὰρ αἱ κολάσεις, καὶ ἀπαλλάττει ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πολλῶν πλημμελημάτων τὸ ἐποῦαν τὰς δίκας τῷ πάντων κριτῇ )" φορέσει καὶ οὕτω τὸ ἀληθὲς ὁ λόγος. Καὶ ἥξει, καὶ ἔσται, πᾶς τόπος τοῦ ὄρους Σιὼν, καὶ πάντα τὰ περικύχιλῳ αὐτῆς, σκιάσει ἡμέρας, καὶ ὡς κακτγοῦ, καὶ ὡς φωτὸς πυρὸς Καὶ ἔσται εἰς σκιὰν ἀπὸ καύματος, καὶ ἐν σκέπῃ καὶ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ ἀπὸ σκιϊηρότητος καὶ ὑετοῦ. Περὶ τίνος ἄρα τὸ, Ἥξει, φησί; Πότερα τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἔσται ταῦτα, ἣ περὶ τοῦ χαθέντος ἑαντὸν εἰς κένωσιν, καὶ χαταδάντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἵνα τὸ ἀνθρώπι-. οεΐ! ἰοεο ὠεῦτα αὖ (εἰμ, φἰ ἰοοο ἰεσμικαπῖὶ, εἰ αϑενον διασώσῃ γένος: ᾿Αρμόσει τοίνυν ὁ λόγος, κἂν εἴ δογνδΙοῖ 7 «ἑ τις λέγοι περὶ τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς ἐπιδημίας εἰρῆσθαι ταυτί" κἂν εἴτ᾽ οὖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ βούλοιτο τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Αφικόμενος γὰρ τοὺς τῆς νοητῆς Σιὼν υἱοὺς καὶ τῆς ἐλευθέρας Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς παρ ἑαυτοῦ χάριτος στεφανῶν ἀπέφηνε μακαρίους, καὶ οἷόν τις αὐτοῖς σέγονε σκεπαστὴς, μονονουχὶ τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐχείνην ἑκαρτήσας νεφέλην τὴν πάλαι χατασχιάζουσαν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸν Ἰσραήλ ταύτῃ τοί φησι " Καὶ ἥξε:, καὶ ἔσται πᾶς τόπος τοῦ ὄρους Σιὼν, καὶ τὰ πάντα τὰ περὶ κύκλῳ αὐτῆς σχιάσει νεφέλη ἡμέρας. Ἵνα γὰρ [05 φϑιαπὶ οἱ ργοθδιίοποδ 40:9 δκ ἰδπίδιϊονΐθυε τοῦ παρόντος βίου τὸν καύσωνα, καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν πειοἱ τὴν νοητὴν οἰκοῦντες Σιών, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, νεφέλης δίκην μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐπιχρεμάμε σκεπαστὴς ἔσται, φησὶν, ὁ Χριστός " ὁ αὐτὸς δὲ πάλιν τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀμαθίας καὶ διαδολιχῆς σκαιότητος ἀποσοδεῖ σκότον, ἐπιλάμπων εἰς νοῦν, ὡς φῶς ἐν σκότῳ, καὶ ὡς πυρὸς αὐγή. Γέγραπται δὲ περὶ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰν»ραὴλ, ὅτι Ὡδήγησεν αὐτοὺς ἐν νεφέλῃ ἡμέρας, καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα ἐν φωτισμῷ πυρός. ᾿Αλλὰ τύποι μὲν ἐκεῖνα, καὶ τῶν νοητῶν εἰκόνες " ἀλήθεια δὲ τὰ διὰ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ἡ ἀλήθεια. Οὗ τῆς ἐπικουρίας ἠξιωμένοι, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως φησὶν, ὡς εἰς σκιὰν ἀπὸ καύματος, καὶ ἐν σκέπῃ καὶ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ ἀπὸ σκληρότητος καὶ ὑετοῦ. Σχληρότητι δὲ καὶ ὑετοῖς παρεικάζει πάλιν τὴν τῶν πει- Οὕτω γάρ πού φησιν ὁ Χριστός" ε Πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ἀκούῃ λόγους τούτους καὶ ποιῇ αὐτοὺς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστις ῳκοδόμησε τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν " καὶ χατέδη ἡ βροχὴ, καὶ ἦλθον οἱ αοταμοὶ, καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι καὶ προσέπεσαν τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν" τεθεμελίωτο γὰρ; ἐπὶ πέτραν. » Προστιθεὶς δὲ, ὅτι πάσῃ τῇ δόξῃ σχεπασθήσεται, δίδωσι νοεῖν, ὡς οὐ μερική τις ἔσται παρὰ Χριστοῦ τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν εἰς αὐτὸν ἡ χάρις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ὁλοκλήρῳ προθυμίᾳ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔσται φειδοῦς.
Toiautēn hēmin tou Sōtēros tēn aphixin kai heteros hin pi hoi phydϑi dygypi “3.» ē dyaxeid dēïm kyï hipo6- Ho tōn hagiōn prophētōn prochkatamemēnyche legōn " «Hoti idou autos eisporeuetai hōs pyr chōneutēriou, i hōs poa plynontōn, kai kathieitai chōneuōn hōs to argyrion kai hōs to chrysion. ». Peri men gar tōn daiōn, oï kai tois tēs apeitheias enklēmasin enochoi memenēkasin" e Exelipe,» phēsi, physētēr apo pyros, exelipe moliddos, eis kenon argyrokopos argyrochopei. Ponēriai autōn ouk etachēsan " argyrion apodedochi- Kyrios. » Eph' hēmin de tois pepisteukosin, ouk eis kenon chechopiachen argyrokopos, oute mēn exelipe physētēr apo pyros ē moliddos, chechatharmetha gar en pneumati chriseōs kai en pneumati kauseōs. Ei de dē bouloito eis tēn en pneumati kauseōs apokatharsin hei oię̄ēiyēi ei ïei aata ra ēda, ᾿miotaspi ha gegenēsthai legein epi tois Ioudaiōn dēmois, dia tēs ek tou polemou symphoras kai hōn hypomemenēchasin ( apochathairousi men gar hai kolaseis, kai apallattei esth᾽ hote pollōn plēmmelēmatōn to epouan tas dikas tǭ pantōn kritę̄ )" phoresei kai houtō to alēthes ho logos. Kai hēxei, kai estai, pas topos tou orous Siōn, kai panta ta perikychilǭ autēs, skiasei hēmeras, kai hōs kaktgou, kai hōs phōtos pyros Kai estai eis skian apo kaumatos, kai en skepę̄ kai en apokryphǭ apo skiïērotētos kai hyetou. Peri tinos ara to, Hēxei, phēsi? Potera tou kairou, kath᾽ hon estai tauta, hē peri tou chathentos heanton eis kenōsin, kai chatadantos ex ouranou hina to anthrōpi-. oeï! ioeo ōeuta au (eim, phi iooo iesmikapii, ei aϑenon diasōsę̄ genos: ᾿Armosei toinyn ho logos, kan ei dogndIoi 7 «he tis legoi peri tou kairou tēs epidēmias eirēsthai tauti" kan eit᾽ oun ep᾽ autou bouloito tou Christou. ᾿Aphikomenos gar tous tēs noētēs Siōn huious kai tēs eleutheras Hierousalēm tēs par heautou charitos stephanōn apephēne makarious, kai hoion tis autois segone skepastēs, mononouchi tēn arkaian echeinēn hekartēsas nephelēn tēn palai chataschiazousan en tę̄ erēmǭ ton Israēl tautę̄ toi phēsi " Kai hēxe:, kai estai pas topos tou orous Siōn, kai ta panta ta peri kyklǭ autēs schiasei nephelē hēmeras. Hina gar [05 phϑiapi hoi rgothdiiopod 40:9 dk idpidiïonïthye tou parontos biou ton kausōna, kai tas ek tōn peioi tēn noētēn oikountes Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, nephelēs dikēn mononouchi kai epichremame skepastēs estai, phēsin, ho Christos " ho autos de palin ton ek tēs amathias kai diadolichēs skaiotētos aposodei skoton, epilampōn eis noun, hōs phōs en skotǭ, kai hōs pyros augē. Gegraptai de peri tōn huiōn In»raēl, hoti Hōdēgēsen autous en nephelę̄ hēmeras, kai holēn tēn nykta en phōtismǭ pyros. ᾿Alla typoi men ekeina, kai tōn noētōn eikones " alētheia de ta dia Christou. Kai gar estin autos hē alētheia. Hou tēs epikourias ēxiōmenoi, pantē te kai pantōs phēsin, hōs eis skian apo kaumatos, kai en skepę̄ kai en apokryphǭ apo sklērotētos kai hyetou. Schlērotēti de kai hyetois pareikazei palin tēn tōn pei- Houtō gar pou phēsin ho Christos" e Pas oun hostis akouę̄ logous toutous kai poię̄ autous, homoiōthēsetai andri phronimǭ, hostis ǭkodomēse tēn oikian autou epi tēn petran " kai chatedē hē brochē, kai ēlthon hoi aotamoi, kai epneusan hoi anemoi kai prosepesan tę̄ oikią ekeinę̄, kai ouk epesen" tethemeliōto gar? epi petran. » Prostitheis de, hoti pasę̄ tę̄ doxę̄ schepasthēsetai, didōsi noein, hōs ou merikē tis estai para Christou tois pepisteukosin eis auton hē charis, all᾽ en holoklērǭ prothymią tēs ep᾽ autois estai pheidous.
Another of the holy prophets also foretold such a coming of the Saviour, saying: “For behold, he comes in like a refiner’s fire and like fullers’ soap, and he will sit refining as silver and as gold.” For of the [Jews], who have remained liable to the charges of disobedience, he says: “The bellows has failed from the fire, the lead has failed; in vain the silversmith smelts silver; their wickedness has not melted away. Call them rejected silver, for the Lord has rejected them.” But in us who have believed the silversmith has not laboured in vain, nor has the bellows failed from the fire, nor the lead; for we have been cleansed by a spirit of judgment and a spirit of burning. And if someone wishes to say that the cleansing by a spirit of burning happened to the peoples of the Jews through the calamity of the war and what they endured (for punishments cleanse, and paying the penalty to the Judge of all sometimes frees from many offences), the saying will be true in this way also.
“And he will come, and every place of Mount Zion and all that is around it a cloud will overshadow by day, and as smoke and as the light of fire [by night]. And it will be for a shade from heat, and in a covering and a hiding place from harshness and rain.”
About whom, then, does he say, “He will come”? Is it about the time when these things will be, or about him who lowered himself to the emptying and came down from heaven to save the human race? The saying will fit whether one says it was spoken of the time of the coming or prefers to take it of Christ himself. For when he came, he made blessed the sons of the spiritual Zion and of the free Jerusalem, crowning them with his own grace, and became for them a kind of protector, all but hanging up over them that ancient cloud which of old overshadowed Israel in the desert. Therefore he says: “And he will come, and every place of Mount Zion and all that is around it a cloud will overshadow by day.” For so that [those who dwell in the spiritual Zion may not be scorched by] the burning heat of the present life and by the [onsets] of temptations, Christ, he says, will be a protector to those who dwell in the spiritual Zion, that is, the Church, hanging over them almost like a cloud; and the same again drives away the darkness that comes from ignorance and the perversity of the devil, shining into the mind as light in darkness and as the brightness of fire. For it is written of the sons of Israel that he led them with a cloud by day and all the night with the light of fire. But those things were types and images of spiritual things; the truth is what comes through Christ. For he himself is the truth. Those counted worthy of his help [will be] by all means, he says, as in a shade from heat and in a covering and a hiding place from harshness and rain. He likens the [assaults] of temptations again to harshness and rains. For so Christ says somewhere: “Everyone, then, who hears these words and does them will be like a wise man who built his house upon the rock; and the rain fell, and the rivers came, and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it did not fall, for it had been founded upon the rock.” And by adding that it will be covered with all glory, he gives us to understand that the grace from Christ to those who have believed in him will not be partial, but he will spare them with whole-hearted readiness.
1.3.12PG 70
“Ἔσονται δὲ ἐν περιθολῇ καὶ σκηνῇ τοῦ σώζειν ἰσχύον- «τος, καὶ παντὸς ἔξω τιθέντος κακοῦ. “Ἄσω δὴ τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ ἄσμα τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου. Ὅρος ὥσπερ τις καὶ προγραφὴ τῶν εἰρῆσθαι μελτἴο φυδύδηι ἐδ βδὺ 1665, οἱ ϊσεοάογαπ ρΓαϑεγίριϊο. λόντων ὁ πρῶτος ἂν εἴη τοῦ προκειμένου στίχος. Τί γὰρ βούλεται δρᾷν ὁ προφήτης ὑποσημαίνει, λέγων" “Λσὼ δὴ τῷ ἢγαπημένῳ " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστῷ. Οὕτω γὰρ ἡμῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ὠνόμαζε λέγων" «ε Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μον ὁ ἀγαπητὸς, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα..» ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν, ὦ προφῆτα, τῆς σῆς ἀχουσώμεθα φωνῆς; καὶ ὡς ἐκ μόνων τῶν σῶν ἐννοιῶν ἀναδύουσιν οἱ λόγοι; βλέπει δὲ ὅποι φράσον τῆς ᾧδῆς ὁ σκοπός. Οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ, φησὶν, ἀλλ’ οὐκ ἐμὸς ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι τοῦ ἀγαπητοῦ" πεποίηται δὲ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀγαπητῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου’ ἧ, καθά φάσιν οἱ ἕτεροι τῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν, τῷ ἀμπελῶνι αὐτοῦ. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ λέγοι ἃ τῷ ἀμπελῶγί μον, οὐκ ὡς αὐτοῦ τυχὸν τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ὄντος τὰ τοιάδε φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὑπάρχων εἷς τῶν τελούντων εἰς τὸν ἀμπελῶνα. Εὐρήσομεν γὰρ ἐογομίαν [οἱ ἰμι ἐα, Εἰ ἐχερδοιαυὶ μὲ [ἐγγεὲ νας, ας 4“ εκ, 9. τοιαύταις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε κεχρημένους φωναῖς, Οἷον ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας" « Τίς δώσει μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ σταθμὸν ἔσχατον, καὶ καταλείψω τὸν λαόν μου, καὶ ἀπελεύσομαι ἀπ' αὐτῶν; » Ὡς γὰρ εἷς ὑπάρχων τοῦ λαοῦ, λαὸν ἑαυτοῦ φησι τοὺς καθ᾽ αἷμά τε καὶ γένος οἰκείους. "Αδει τοίνυν ὁ πρηφήτης τῷ ἢγαπημένῳ, καὶ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ τὸ ἄσμα εἰρημένον ἐπὶ τῷ ἀμπελῶνι τῷ ἀγαπητῷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «᾿Αμπελὼν Κνρίου Σαδαὼθ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ἰούδα, νεόφυτον ἡ γαπημένον.» Ἀμπελὼν ἐγενήθη τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ, ἐν κέρατι, ἐν τόπῳ πίονι. Καὶ ραγμὸν περιέθηκα, καὶ ἐχαράχωσα, καὶ ἐφύτευσω ἄμπελον Σωρὴκ, καὶ φκοδόμησα πύργον ἐν μέσῳ αὑτοῦ, καὶ προιήνιον ὥρυξα ἐν αὑτῷ, καὶ ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυιἰὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας. ᾿Αμπελῶνι παρειχάσας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπιμένει δι᾿ ὅλου τῇ τοῦ λόγου μεταφορᾷ᾽ ε Γέγονε τοίνυν, » φησὶν, ε« ἀμπελὼν τῷ ἠγαπημένῳ, ἐν κέρατι, ἐν τόπῳ πίονι, » Φασὶ τοὺς ἑτέρους τῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν ἀρκεσθῇναι τὸ εἰπεῖν ἐν τόπῳ πίονι, ὡς τοῦ κέρατος ἡμῖν οὐδὲν ἕτερον, ἣ τοῦτο αὐτὸ σημαίνοντος. Δοκεῖ δέ τισιν τὸ ὡς ἐν κέρατι νοεῖν, ὡς ἐν δυνάμει Θεοῦ. Κεχληρονόμηχε γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὴν γῆν, τοὺς πάλαι χατῳχηχότας ἐν αὐτῇ νικήσας διὰ Θεοῦ. Τοιγάρτοι φησὶ πρὸς αὑτὸν, ἐν τεσσαρακοστῷ τρίτῳ ψαλμῷ" ε Ἔν σοι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ἡμῶν κερατιοῦμεν, καὶ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματί σου ἐξουδενώσομεν τοὺς ἑπανισταμένους ἡμῖν. » Λαμδάνεται δὲ τὸ χέρας παρὰ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, εἰς ἰσχὺν καὶ εἰς δύναμιν, καὶ εἰς δόξαν τὴν βασιλικήν. "ἔστι γοῦν ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ μακαρίου Δαδὶδ ποτὲ μὲν λέγοντος, ὡς ἐκ προσώπον δικαίου παντός" ε ὙΨωθήσεται ὡς μονοκέρωτος τὸ χέρας μου" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν περὶ Χριστοῦ" ε Τὸ κέρας αὑτοῦ ὑψωθήσε ται ἕν δόξῃ. » Περιφανεστάτη γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία Χρι στοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ πίων τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ἡ γῆ, μεμα τύρηχε τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν. Πανταχῇ γὰρ αὐτὴν ὁνι μάζει γῆν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι. Προσεμπεδοῖ δὲ τὸν λόγον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς ψάλλων τε καὶ λέγων περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραΐλ᾽ ε« Λμπελον ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρας, ἐξέδαλες ἔθνη, καὶ κατεφύτευσας αὐτήν. ν Ὅρᾷς τὸ Α ΥἹάδη᾽ Πα, ἱπ σογηα, ροιϊδη απ Ὀοἱ ἷν 85 γι 8 ἐν κέρατι, τὸ ὡς ἐν δυνάμει: Θεοῦ σημαῖνον ἐν τούτοις;
“Esontai de en peritholę̄ kai skēnę̄ tou sōzein ischyon- «tos, kai pantos exō tithentos kakou. “Asō dē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ asma tou agapētou tǭ ampelōni mou. Horos hōsper tis kai prographē tōn eirēsthai meltio phydydēi ed bdy 1665, hoi ïseoaogap rGaϑegiriïo. lontōn ho prōtos an eiē tou prokeimenou stichos. Ti gar bouletai drąn ho prophētēs hyposēmainei, legōn" “Lsō dē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ " tout᾽ esti Christǭ. Houtō gar hēmin auton kai ho Theos kai Patēr ōnomaze legōn" «e Houtos estin ho Huios mon ho agapētos, en hǭ ēudokēsa..» IAr᾽ oun, ō prophēta, tēs sēs achousōmetha phōnēs? kai hōs ek monōn tōn sōn ennoiōn anadyousin hoi logoi? blepei de hopoi phrason tēs hǭdēs ho skopos. Oukoun ei kai di᾽ emou, phēsin, all’ ouk emos ho logos, all᾽ esti tou agapētou" pepoiētai de epi tǭ agapētǭ ampelōni mou’ hē, katha phasin hoi heteroi tōn hermēneutōn, tǭ ampelōni autou. Ei de dē kai legoi ha tǭ ampelōgi mon, ouk hōs autou tychon tou ampelōnos ontos ta toiade phēsin, all᾽ hōs hyparchōn heis tōn telountōn eis ton ampelōna. Eurēsomen gar eogomian [hoi imi ea, Ei echerdoiaui me [engee nas, as 4“ ek, 9. toiautais esth᾽ hote kechrēmenous phōnais, Hoion ho prophētēs Hieremias" « Tis dōsei moi en tę̄ erēmǭ stathmon eschaton, kai kataleipsō ton laon mou, kai apeleusomai ap' autōn? » Hōs gar heis hyparchōn tou laou, laon heautou phēsi tous kath᾽ haima te kai genos oikeious. "Adei toinyn ho prēphētēs tǭ ēgapēmenǭ, kai estin autou to asma eirēmenon epi tǭ ampelōni tǭ agapētǭ, tout᾽ esti, tou Israēl. Gegraptai gar, hoti «᾿Ampelōn Knriou Sadaōth anthrōpos tou Iouda, neophyton hē gapēmenon.» Ampelōn egenēthē tǭ ēgapēmenǭ, en kerati, en topǭ pioni. Kai ragmon periethēka, kai echarachōsa, kai ephyteusō ampelon Sōrēk, kai phkodomēsa pyrgon en mesǭ hautou, kai proiēnion hōryxa en hautǭ, kai emeina tou poiēsai staphuiiēn, epoiēse de akanthas. ᾿Ampelōni pareichasas ton Israēl, epimenei di᾿ holou tę̄ tou logou metaphorą᾽ e Gegone toinyn, » phēsin, e« ampelōn tǭ ēgapēmenǭ, en kerati, en topǭ pioni, » Phasi tous heterous tōn hermēneutōn arkesthę̄nai to eipein en topǭ pioni, hōs tou keratos hēmin ouden heteron, hē touto auto sēmainontos. Dokei de tisin to hōs en kerati noein, hōs en dynamei Theou. Kechlēronomēche gar ho Israēl tēs epangelias tēn gēn, tous palai chatǭchēchotas en autę̄ nikēsas dia Theou. Toigartoi phēsi pros hauton, en tessarakostǭ tritǭ psalmǭ" e En soi tous echthrous hēmōn keratioumen, kai en tǭ onomati sou exoudenōsomen tous hepanistamenous hēmin. » Lamdanetai de to cheras para tę̄ theią Graphę̄, eis ischyn kai eis dynamin, kai eis doxan tēn basilikēn. "esti goun akousai tou makariou Dadid pote men legontos, hōs ek prosōpon dikaiou pantos" e HyPsōthēsetai hōs monokerōtos to cheras mou" » pote de palin peri Christou" e To keras hautou hypsōthēse tai hen doxę̄. » Periphanestatē gar hē basileia Chri stou. Hoti de piōn tēs epangelias hē gē, mema tyrēche to Gramma to hieron. Pantachę̄ gar autēn honi mazei gēn rheousan gala kai meli. Prosempedoi de ton logon kai ho thespesios Melǭdos psallōn te kai legōn peri tou Israïl᾽ e« Lmpelon ex Aigyptou metēras, exedales ethnē, kai katephyteusas autēn. n Horąs to A HuIadē᾽ Pa, hip sogēa, roiïdē ap Ooi hin 85 gi 8 en kerati, to hōs en dynamei: Theou sēmainon en toutois?
They will be within the enclosure and tent of the one who is able to save and who puts every evil far away.
“Let me sing to the beloved a song of the beloved concerning my vineyard.”
The first line of the passage would be like a definition and preface of what is about to be said. For he indicates what the prophet wishes to do, saying, “Let me sing to the beloved,” that is, to Christ. For so God the Father too named him to us, saying, “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Shall we, then, O prophet, hear your voice? And do the words rise up from your thoughts alone? Tell us where the aim of the song looks. Well then, he says, even if it comes through me, the word is not mine, but is the beloved’s; and it is made concerning my beloved vineyard, or, as some of the other translators say, “concerning his vineyard.” And if he does say “my vineyard,” perhaps he says such things not as though the vineyard were his, but as being one of those who belong to the vineyard. For we shall find [the saints] sometimes using such expressions, as the prophet Jeremiah: “Who will give me in the desert a last lodging place, and I will leave my people and go away from them?” For being one of the people, he calls those related to him by blood and race his people. The prophet, then, sings to the beloved, and the song is his, spoken concerning the beloved vineyard, that is, Israel. For it is written: “The vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth is the man of Judah, a beloved new planting.”
“The beloved had a vineyard on a horn, in a fat place. And I put a hedge around it and fenced it, and planted a choice vine, and built a tower in its midst, and dug a winepress in it; and I waited for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns.”
Having likened Israel to a vineyard, he keeps to the metaphor throughout: “The beloved,” he says, “had a vineyard on a horn, in a fat place.” They say that the other translators were content to say “in a fat place,” as though “horn” meant nothing else to us than this. But some think that “on a horn” is to be understood as “in the power of God.” For Israel inherited the land of the promise, having conquered through God those who lived in it before. Therefore it says to him in the forty-third psalm: “In you we will push down our enemies with the horn, and in your name we will set at nought those who rise up against us.” And in the divine Scripture “horn” is taken for strength and power and royal glory. One can hear the blessed David saying at one time, as in the person of every righteous man, “My horn will be exalted like that of the unicorn,” and at another, of Christ, “His horn will be exalted in glory.” For the kingdom of Christ is most conspicuous. And that the land of the promise is fat, the holy Scripture has testified; for everywhere it calls it a land flowing with milk and honey. And the divine Psalmist confirms the saying, singing of Israel: “You brought a vine out of Egypt; you drove out nations and planted it.” Do you see that “on a horn” signifies here “in the power of God”?
1.3.13PG 70
δὲ καὶ ἑτέροις τὸ ἐν κέρατι δοκεῖ, ὡς ἐν ὑψηλῷ τε καὶ ἐπηρμένῳ χωρίῳ" τοιαύτη γὰρ ἢ Σιὼν ἐν ὄρει κειμένη. Καταφυτεύσας δὴ οὖν τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, φησὶ, καὶ φραγμὸν περιέθηκα, καὶ ἐχαράχωσα, καὶ χκατἐφύτευσα ἄμπελον Σωρήκ. Ηεριεδέδετο δὲ καθάπερ «τινὶ φραγμῷ, καὶ ἀγγελικαῖς δυνάμεσι, καὶ ταῖς ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίαις ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Ἔχαρακώθη δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ. Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Οἱ τῆς τῶν ἀμπελώνῶν γεωργίας ἐπιστήμονες δόναχας ἐκάστῃ παραπηχοῦντες εὐτεχνῶς, αἵρουσξ τε αὐτὰ; ὑφοῦ, καὶ ἄναδεσμοῦσι τῆς γῆς. Ἑῶος γὰρ οὕτως ὁ ἐξ αὐτῶν καὶ - ἀδιαλώδητος ἔσται καρπός. Τοιοῦτόν τι πέπραχε καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεοὺς, νόμῳ τῷ διὰ Μωσέως μονονουχὶ χαραχώσας τὸν ἀμπελῶνα τὸν νοητὸν, ἵνα μὴ εἰς γῆν ἐῤῥιμμένος, καὶ μόνα φρονῶν τὰ σαρκὸς χκαταφθείφῆται πολυτρόπως, δύναιτο δὲ καὶ τὸ ἄνω φρονεῖν. ᾿Αποφέρει γὰρ τῶν γηΐνων ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμος, οἷον «ἀνέχων ὑψοῦ τῶν παιδαγωγου μένων τὸν νοῦν. “Ὅτι δὲ ιαὶ δὐγενὴς ὁ ἀμπελὼν, διατρανοῖ λέγων, οὐκ ἁπλῶς “πὴν τυχοῦσαν ἄμπελον ἐν τῷ πίονι πεφυτεῦσθαι πόπῳ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ Σωυρὴκ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐκλεκτήν. Ἑθραίοις δὲ δοκεῖ, καὶ εἶδος ἀμπέλου, ἤτ᾽ οὖν ὄνομα φιαλῆς καὶ εὐφορωτάτης διὰ τοῦ Σωρὴκ σημαίνεσθαι. « Ὦρχοδόμησα δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ πύργον ἐν μέσῳ αὐτοῦ, ϑεαὶ προλήνιον ὥρυξα ἐν αὐτῷ. ν» Ἔγήγερται γὰρ ἐν φοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ὁ διαδόητος ἑκεῖνος νεὼς, οἷόν τις “πύργος καὶ ἐνδιαίτημα Θεοῦ, καὶ μὴν ὥρυχται καὶ προλήνιον. Τέθειται δὲ θυσιαστήριον ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ πχορθὰν, ὅ ἔσοι γαζοφυλάκιον, ἐν ᾧ πᾶσα δωροφορία πῶὧν προσιόντων συνεχομίζετο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα, φησὶν, εὖ ἔχοντα διὰ πάντων ἀπέφηνα, προσοὐχ ἕτερόν τι ποιήσειν αὐτὸν, ἢ τὸν εὐγενῆ τῆς ἀμπέλου καρπόν" ἐποἔησε δὲ ἀκάνθας. Θύκοῦν ἢμάρ-: Δρρουαμ, οἱ ἰμ ΔΙσμν το] ]υηι, οἱ πῃ τοῦτα ἐριμ!. ΘΧρ ΐ σαι σειν 411, ΠΟ ἢ δ᾿ πη} ]Π οἷτοῦ φυληγνὶ5. Υἱ θη) ἷμ πηκε τῆς ἐλπίδα;, ἐψεύσατο δὲ, καὶ ἀκάνθας τέτοκεν ἔ γίιγίθνιϑ πιοί 8 προ δῖ!., οἱ δρίῃδϑ {}12 [εἰ 651, ΟΡ σὰ ἀντὶ βοτρύων ὁ Ἰσραῆλ. Οὐ γάρ τοι γέγονε νομοφύλαξ, οὐδὲ τοῖς τῆς ἐπιεικείας χατεκαλλύνθη καρποῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξώχειλεν ἀλλοτρόπως, καὶ πεποίηκεν ἀκάνθας, «τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔργα πυρὺς, Ὦγουν ὅσα πλήττει τοὺς ἐπαφωπένους καὶ προσεγγίζοντας. λυπεῖ δὲ Θεὸν. ἥπερ ἂν γένοιτο παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀμαρτία, καὶ ὅπερ ἐστὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἢ ἄκανθα, τοῦτο καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῷ φαυλότητος Ὁ τρόπος. ᾿Ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὁ μακάριος γράφει Ἠαῦλο:" ε Τῇ μὲν ἡ πιοῦσα τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἐρχόμενον “«ολλάχις Ργοίεγι δὲ ιγιθι]ο8, γοργορα οϑί, οἱ πη δ οἰ] ι ὑετὸν, καὶ τέχτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις, δι᾽ οὖς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμδάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ Θεοῦ. "Ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀχάνδας καὶ τριδόλους ἀδόκιμος, καὶ κατάρας ἐγγὺς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. » Καὶ νῦν, ὃ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ᾿ἸἸούδα, καὶ οἱ -ἐν- “ιχοῦντες Ἱερουσαλὴμ, κρίνατε ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ ἀναμέσον τοῦ ἀμπελῶνός μου. Τί ποιήσω ἐῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου, καὶ οὐκ ἐχσίησα αὐτῷ; Διότι ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας.
de kai heterois to en kerati dokei, hōs en hypsēlǭ te kai epērmenǭ chōriǭ" toiautē gar ē Siōn en orei keimenē. Kataphyteusas dē oun ton ampelōna, phēsi, kai phragmon periethēka, kai echarachōsa, kai chkatephyteusa ampelon Sōrēk. Ēeriededeto de kathaper «tini phragmǭ, kai angelikais dynamesi, kai tais anōthen epikouriais ho Israēl. Echarakōthē de pros toutǭ. Kai ti dē touto estin? Hoi tēs tōn ampelōnōn geōrgias epistēmones donachas ekastę̄ parapēchountes eutechnōs, hairousx te auta? hyphou, kai anadesmousi tēs gēs. Heōos gar houtōs ho ex autōn kai - adialōdētos estai karpos. Toiouton ti peprache kai ho tōn holōn Theous, nomǭ tǭ dia Mōseōs mononouchi charachōsas ton ampelōna ton noēton, hina mē eis gēn errhimmenos, kai mona phronōn ta sarkos chkataphtheiphētai polytropōs, dynaito de kai to anō phronein. ᾿Apopherei gar tōn gēïnōn ho tou Theou nomos, hoion «anechōn hypsou tōn paidagōgou menōn ton noun. “Hoti de iai dygenēs ho ampelōn, diatranoi legōn, ouk haplōs “pēn tychousan ampelon en tǭ pioni pephyteusthai popǭ, alla gar Sōyrēk, tout᾽ estin, eklektēn. Hethraiois de dokei, kai eidos ampelou, ēt᾽ oun onoma phialēs kai euphorōtatēs dia tou Sōrēk sēmainesthai. « Ōrchodomēsa de, phēsi, kai pyrgon en mesǭ autou, ϑeai prolēnion hōryxa en autǭ. n» Egēgertai gar en phois Hierosolymois ho diadoētos hekeinos neōs, hoion tis “pyrgos kai endiaitēma Theou, kai mēn hōrychtai kai prolēnion. Tetheitai de thysiastērion en autǭ, kai pchorthan, ho esoi gazophylakion, en hǭ pasa dōrophoria pōōn prosiontōn synechomizeto. Epeidē de ton ampelōna, phēsin, eu echonta dia pantōn apephēna, prosouch heteron ti poiēsein auton, ē ton eugenē tēs ampelou karpon" epoeēse de akanthas. Thykoun ēmar-: Drrouam, hoi im DIsmn to] ]yēi, hoi pę̄ touta erim!. ThChr ï sai sein 411, PO ē d᾿ pē} ]P hoitou phylēgni5. Hui thē) him pēke tēs elpida?, epseusato de, kai akanthas tetoken e giigithniϑ pioi 8 pro di!., hoi drię̄dϑ {}12 [ei 651, OR sa anti botryōn ho Israēl. Ou gar toi gegone nomophylax, oude tois tēs epieikeias chatekallynthē karpois, all᾽ exōcheilen allotropōs, kai pepoiēken akanthas, «tout᾽ estin, erga pyrys, Ōgoun hosa plēttei tous epaphōpenous kai prosengizontas. lypei de Theon. hēper an genoito par᾽ hēmōn amartia, kai hoper esti par᾽ hēmin ē akantha, touto kai par᾽ autǭ phaulotētos Ho tropos. ᾿All᾽ hōs ho makarios graphei Ēaulo:" e Tę̄ men hē piousa ton ep᾽ autēs erchomenon “«ollachis Rgoiegi de igithi]o8, gorgora oϑi, hoi pē d oi] i hyeton, kai techtousa botanēn eutheton ekeinois, di᾽ ous kai geōrgeitai, metalamdanei eulogias apo Theou. "Ekpherousa de achandas kai tridolous adokimos, kai kataras engys, hēs to telos eis kausin. » Kai nyn, ho anthrōpos tou ᾿IIouda, kai hoi -en- “ichountes Hierousalēm, krinate en emoi, kai anameson tou ampelōnos mou. Ti poiēsō eǭ ampelōni mou, kai ouk echsiēsa autǭ? Dioti emeina tou poiēsai staphylēn, epoiēse de akanthas.
To others “on a horn” seems to mean on a high and lofty place; for such is Zion, lying on a mountain. “Having planted the vineyard,” he says, “I also put a hedge around it and fenced it, and planted a choice vine.” Israel was surrounded, as with a hedge, by angelic powers and by help from above. And besides this it was fenced. And what is this? Those skilled in the cultivation of vineyards skilfully set reeds beside each vine, raise the vines up high and tie them up off the ground; for so their fruit will be sound and unharmed. Something of this kind the God of all did too, as it were fencing the spiritual vineyard with the law given through Moses, so that it might not be cast upon the ground and, minding only the things of the flesh, be ruined in many ways, but might be able to mind the things above. For the law of God carries away from earthly things, holding up on high, as it were, the mind of those it instructs. And that the vineyard was also of noble stock he makes plain when he says that it was not just any vine that was planted in the fat place, but Sorek, that is, a choice one. The Hebrews think that Sorek signifies a kind of vine, or the name of a fine and most fruitful one. “And I built a tower in its midst,” he says, “and dug a winepress in it.” For that famous temple was raised in Jerusalem like a tower and a dwelling of God, and a winepress was dug. And an altar was set in it, and the korban, that is, the treasury, in which every gift of those who came was collected. Since, he says, I had made the vineyard good in every respect, [I expected that] it would produce nothing else than the noble fruit of the vine; but it produced thorns. So Israel failed the hope and deceived it, and bore thorns instead of grapes. For it did not become a keeper of the law, nor was it adorned with the fruits of gentleness; but it ran aground in another direction and produced thorns, that is, works of fire, or things that prick those who touch and approach them. Whatever sin comes from us grieves God; and what the thorn is among us, that the manner of wickedness is before him. But, as the blessed Paul writes: “For the land that drinks the rain that often falls upon it, and bears vegetation useful to those for whose sake it is cultivated, receives a blessing from God; but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to being cursed, and its end is to be burned.”
“And now, man of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem, judge between me and my vineyard. What shall I do for my vineyard that I have not done for it? For I waited for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns.”
1.3.14PG 70
Βειρᾶται δεικνύειν ἀπροφάσιστον παντελῶς τῶν “Ἰουδαίων τὸ ῥᾷθυμον καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὴν εἴς γε εἰ ἢ Οιποπίαπι ἐχϑρεοίαυϊ μὲ [ἐὐτεῖ τὰς, δε {πώ απ δηΐμ ργοἰδγαπὶ οἱ ἰδυύθδίδπι ᾿ο αἰ αἰ πΠς6 νἱ τὰ ει τὸν νόμον ἀναισχυντίαν. Μετὸν γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως τὴν εὐχλεῦ καὶ εὐδόκιμον τῆς ἐν νόμῳ ζωῖς, ἤγουν τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας, ἱέναι, τρίδον, αὐτοὶ τετιμήκασι τὴν διεστραμμένην. Καὶ μὴν τὸ δύνασθαι καρποφορεῖν ἀφέντες ὡς ἕωλον, γῇ τις ὥσπερ γεγόνασιν οὐ καρπῶν ἡμέρων τροφὴ " ἀγρία δὲ μᾶλλον φησὶν, οἱ ἐν ὑμῖν σοφοὶ, δικαζέτωσαν ἐν ἐμοὶ τῷ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δεσπότῃ, καὶ αὐταῖς δὲ ταῖς ἀμπέλοις. Τίνος δὴ οὖν ἄρα τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐλλελοιπότων αὑταῖς ἀχρεῖοι γεγόνασιν; Εἰ μὲν γάρ τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων εἰς ὄνησιν παρῶπται τυχὸν ἐμοὶ τῷ πεφυτευχότι, δικαὶ οὐκ αἰτήσω δίκας. Τί γὰρ ποιήσω, φησὶν, ὃ μὴ πεποίηκα αὑτῷ; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν χρησίμων πλήρη τε ἀπέφηνα καὶ οὐδενὸς ἐπιδεᾶ, εἶτα γέγονεν ἀχανθοτόχος, καίτοι προσδοκῶντος ἐμοῦ καρποῖς ὡραίοις χομῶντα βλέπειν. Ποία τις ἔσται λοιπὸν ἡ παρὰ τοῦ τοὺς ἐν μεθέξει γεγονότας τῆς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ φροντίδος, ἠμεληχότας δὲ οὕτω τῆς ἑαυτῶν εὐχαρπίας, ὡς εἰκαίαν ὕλην καὶ ἀκανθῶν ὄχλον ἀντὶ βοτρύων ἐκτεκεῖν; Ὅτι δὲ οὐ περὶ τῆς αἰσθητικῆς ἀκάνθης ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ, οὔτε μὴν βοτρύων ἣ σταφυλῆς, παντί τῳ σαφές. Εἴπερ ἐστὶ νοητὸς ὁ ἀμπελὼν, τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντως καὶ οἱ καρποί.:} Νὺν δὲ ἀπαγγε.1ῶ ὑμῖν τί ποιήσω τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου" ἀφελῶ τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς διαρπάγήγν' καὶ καθελῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα. Καὶ ἀγήσω τὸν ἀμπειλῶν ἃ μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ τμηθῇ, οὐδ᾽ οὗ μὴ σκαφῇ" καὶ ἀγαδήσονται εἰς αὐτὸν, ὡς εἰς χέρσον ἄχαγθαι. Καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι, τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ὑετόν. Οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον, ὥσγ᾽ ἐμοὶ φαίνεται, τοῦ λόγου τὸ σχῆμα. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ καὶ σεσιγηχότων τῶν κεκλημένων εἰς τὸ δικάσαι, αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῷ ἀμπελῶνι, τὴν δίκην αὑτοῖς ὁρίζει λοιπόν" καὶ τὰ ἐν τίσιν ἔσται προαγορεύει σαφῶς. Ἐλλελοιπότος γὰρ ὅλως οὐδενὸς αὑτῷ τῶν εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι χρησίμων, αὐτὸς ἐξ οἰκείας χατεχερσοῦτο γνώμης. Ἔδει δὴ οὖν ἄρα τοὺς εἰς τοῦτο φαυλότητος χαθιγμένους ἔξω τε χειρὸς καὶ φροντίδος, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπικουρίας τοῦ Δεσπότου γε- Ὁ "σθαι λοιπόν. Οὐκοῦν ἀφελῶ, φησὶ, τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ καθελῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἕσται εἰς καταπάτημα. Φραγμοῦ δὲ καὶ τείχους ἔρημος ἀμπελὼν, προκείσεται πάντως φράττοντος μὲν γὰρ ἡμᾶς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀποῤῥήτοις πισὶν ἐπικουρίαις μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀνατειχίζοντος, οὐκ ἐσόμεθα βατοὶ καὶ ἐν τάξει τρίδου τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν’ οὔτε μὴν ἕτοιμο: πρὸς διαρπαγὴν τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ ἀλώπεξι τρυφή. Ἱερὶ ὧν γέγραπται καὶ ἐν τῷ “Δσματι τῶν ἀσμάτων᾽ ε Πιάσατε ἡμῖν ἀλώπεκας μικροὺς ἀφανίξζοντας ἀμπέλους. » Λέγονται δὲ καὶ μερίδες ἀλωπέχων γενέσθαι τινές.
Beiratai deiknyein aprophasiston pantelōs tōn “Ioudaiōn to rhąthymon kai pros ge toutǭ tēn eis ge ei ē Oipopiapi echϑreoiauï me [eutei tas, de {pō ap dēïm rgoidgapi hoi idyythdidpi ᾿o ai ai pPs6 ni ta ei ton nomon anaischyntian. Meton gar autois kai mala rhądiōs tēn euchleu kai eudokimon tēs en nomǭ zōis, ēgoun tēs en Christǭ politeias, hienai, tridon, autoi tetimēkasi tēn diestrammenēn. Kai mēn to dynasthai karpophorein aphentes hōs heōlon, gę̄ tis hōsper gegonasin ou karpōn hēmerōn trophē " agria de mallon phēsin, hoi en hymin sophoi, dikazetōsan en emoi tǭ tou ampelōnos despotę̄, kai autais de tais ampelois. Tinos dē oun ara tōn agathōn elleloipotōn hautais achreioi gegonasin? Ei men gar ti tōn anankaiōn eis onēsin parōptai tychon emoi tǭ pephyteuchoti, dikai ouk aitēsō dikas. Ti gar poiēsō, phēsin, ho mē pepoiēka hautǭ? Epeidē de tōn chrēsimōn plērē te apephēna kai oudenos epidea, eita gegonen achanthotochos, kaitoi prosdokōntos emou karpois hōraiois chomōnta blepein. Poia tis estai loipon hē para tou tous en methexei gegonotas tēs par᾽ emou phrontidos, ēmelēchotas de houtō tēs heautōn eucharpias, hōs eikaian hylēn kai akanthōn ochlon anti botryōn ektekein? Hoti de ou peri tēs aisthētikēs akanthēs ho logos autǭ, oute mēn botryōn hē staphylēs, panti tǭ saphes. Eiper esti noētos ho ampelōn, toioutoi de pantōs kai hoi karpoi.:} Nyn de apange.1ō hymin ti poiēsō tǭ ampelōni mou" aphelō ton phragmon autou, kai estai eis diarpagēgn' kai kathelō ton toichon hautou, kai estai eis katapatēma. Kai agēsō ton ampeilōn ha mou, kai ou mē tmēthę̄, oud᾽ hou mē skaphę̄" kai agadēsontai eis auton, hōs eis cherson achagthai. Kai tais nephelais enteloumai, tou mē brexai ep᾿ auton hyeton. Ouk athaumaston, hōsg᾽ emoi phainetai, tou logou to schēma. Monon gar ouki kai sesigēchotōn tōn keklēmenōn eis to dikasai, autǭ te kai tǭ ampelōni, tēn dikēn hautois horizei loipon" kai ta en tisin estai proagoreuei saphōs. Elleloipotos gar holōs oudenos hautǭ tōn eis to eu einai chrēsimōn, autos ex oikeias chatechersouto gnōmēs. Edei dē oun ara tous eis touto phaulotētos chathigmenous exō te cheiros kai phrontidos, kai mēn kai epikourias tou Despotou ge- Ho "sthai loipon. Oukoun aphelō, phēsi, ton phragmon autou, kai estai eis diarpagēn, kai kathelō ton toichon autou, kai hestai eis katapatēma. Phragmou de kai teichous erēmos ampelōn, prokeisetai pantōs phrattontos men gar hēmas tou Theou, kai aporrhētois pisin epikouriais mononouchi kai anateichizontos, ouk esometha batoi kai en taxei tridou tois akathartois pneumasin’ oute mēn hetoimo: pros diarpagēn tois thēriois tou agrou, kai alōpexi tryphē. Hieri hōn gegraptai kai en tǭ “Dsmati tōn asmatōn᾽ e Piasate hēmin alōpekas mikrous aphanixzontas ampelous. » Legontai de kai merides alōpechōn genesthai tines.
He tries to show that the laziness of the Jews, and besides this their shamelessness toward the law, is wholly without excuse. For although it was open to them, and very easily, to walk the glorious and approved path of the life in the law, or rather of the way of life in Christ, they honoured the crooked one. And abandoning the ability to bear fruit as stale, they became as it were a land that nourishes not cultivated fruits but rather wild [thorns. Therefore,] he says, let the wise among you judge between me, the master of the vineyard, and the vines themselves. What good thing was lacking to them, that they have become useless? For if something necessary for their benefit was perhaps overlooked by me who planted them, [rightly] I will not demand a penalty. “For what shall I do,” he says, “that I have not done for it?” But since I made it full of useful things and lacking in nothing, and then it became a bearer of thorns, though I expected to see it abounding in ripe fruits, what will [the penalty] be henceforth from [me] for those who have shared in my care, but have so neglected their own fruitfulness as to bring forth worthless stuff and a crowd of thorns instead of grapes? And that his word is not about thorns perceived by the senses, nor about clusters or grapes, is clear to everyone, if indeed the vineyard is spiritual; and such, surely, are its fruits.
“But now I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away its hedge, and it shall be for plunder; and I will pull down its wall, and it shall be for trampling. And I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned nor dug; and thorns will come up on it as on waste land. And I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it.”
The form of the saying is not without wonder, as it seems to me. For as though those called to judge between him and his vineyard had kept silent, he himself at last fixes the penalty for them, and foretells clearly what will befall them. For since nothing at all useful for its well-being was lacking to it, it made itself waste land by its own choice. Those who had come to such wickedness had therefore at last to be outside the Master’s hand and care, and indeed his help. “So I will take away its hedge,” he says, “and it shall be for plunder; and I will pull down its wall, and it shall be for trampling.” A vineyard bereft of hedge and wall will surely lie open to all. For while God hedges us about and as it were walls us up with ineffable helps, we shall not be trodden down and become a path for the unclean spirits; nor shall we be ready to be plundered by the beasts of the field and a delicacy for foxes, of which it is written in the Song of Songs too: “Catch us the little foxes that ruin the vines.” And some are said to become portions for foxes.
1.3.15PG 70
Ανιέντος τε ἑοῖς ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλουσιν, καὶ φροντίδος τῆς ἄνωθεν ἀπαμφιεννῦντος Θεοῦ, παντὸς εἰς πεῖραν ἄξομεν κακοῦ" καὶ πᾶς ὁστισοῦν ἐντρυφήσει τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν, κἂν εἰ νοητός τις εἴη λῃστής" κἂν ἧ ὁ ἐν τοῖς διαὶ, ἴῃ οπιηΐυπι πηοϊογυπι ἰδοῦ π θη ὙΘηϊοιν"8. -. μέλεσι σαρκὸς ἀγριαίνων νόμος" καὶ ἅπαν ἡμῶν τῆς 1 διανοίας τὸ κίνημα καρποφορήσῃ τῷ Σατανᾷ. Οὐκοῦν δίχα τε φραγμοῦ, τοῦ μὴν ἀτείχιστος ἀμπελὼν, τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἀνεθήσεται πρὸς διαρπαγήν. Καὶ οὐ μὴ τμηθῇ, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκαφῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐδεμιᾶς ἐπιτεύξεται φροντίδος, ἐπανορθοῦν δυναμένης καὶ ἀνακομίζειν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ τῆς οὕτω δεινῆς χερσίάς ἀπαλλάττειν αὐτόν. ἙἘντελοῦμαι γὰρ δὴ καὶ ταῖς νοηταῖς νέφέλαις, «οὔτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις, ἤγουν δυνάμεσι ταῖς ἀγγελικαῖς, τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὐτὸν ὑετόν" δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸν νοητὸν, τὸν ὡς ἐν παρακλήσει τῇ εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν, καὶ λόγῳ τῷ θεέῳ πραττόμενον. Πλὴν ἐντεῦθεν ἔστι μάλιστα ἰδεῖν; ὅτι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ οὐ πρό γε τῶν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρῶν τὰ τοιάδε συμδήσεσθαί φησιν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμὲν λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε πεπαρῳνήχασιν εἰς Χριστόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν, ἤγουν καταδεῖξαι καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν κατατετέλεχεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ προφητῶν ἁγίων δίχα. Γεγόνασι μὲν γὰρ αἰχμάλωτοι κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ εἷς τὴν Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων ἀπῴχοντο χώραν ναιξὶν ὁμοῦ καὶ φιλτάτοις. Πλὴν οὐ δίχα προφητῶν ἁγίων χατέθησαν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, ἡρηχότων κατὰ καιροὺς τὴν διαδόητον Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, ἀλλὰ συνῆν αὐτοῖς ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, τοῖς ἄνω» θεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ διακονούμενος λόγοις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πεκαρῳνήῆχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, ἔρημοι φραγμοῦ διατε- «ελέχασι, καὶ πᾶσα αὐτῶν ἀσφάλεια πέπτωκεν. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ χαθαιρεῖσθαι λέγειν τὸν τοῖχον αὖ- «ποῦ. Πέπαυται δὲ καὶ ἅπας προφητῶν ἁγίων ὁ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς λόγος, καὶ ὑετοῦ δίκην ἀνασχὼν τρόπον τινά" καὶ διαλελοίπασιν αἱ τῶν ἁγίων φωναί" καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ δι᾽ ἑνὸς αὐτοῖς εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ" « Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἐπάξω λιμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτον, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος" ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγον Κυρίου. Καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Ανατολῶν ἕως καὶ Δυσμῶν περιδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες πὸν λόγον Κυρίου, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρωσι. » Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ συμδέθηχεν, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. ᾿Απεώσαντο γὰρ αὑτοὶ τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριον, τὸν χατάρδοντα νοητῶς ψυχὰς καὶ καρδίας, καὶ χαταπιαίνοντα δρόδοις ταῖς πνευματικαΐς" ὧν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶὸ διεμέμνητο λέγων' « Ὡς δρόσος Ἑρμὼν καταθαίνουσα ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη Σιών. » Ἐγήγερται δὲ ἀμπελὼν ἀντ᾽ ἐχείνου νέος, ὁ τῶν διὰ πέ:στεως κεκλημένων εἰς ἁγιασμόν. Καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν φησιν ὁ Νυμφίος ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστός" Αἱ ἄμπελοι χυπρίζουσιν, ἔδωκαν ὁσμήν. Καὶ αὐτὸς μέν ἐστι ἡ πρώτη τε καὶ παναγία, καὶ ἀληθὴς ἄμπελης. ᾿Απηρτήμεθα δὲ αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς χλημάτων δίκην, τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ζωοποιοῦ πιότητος ἀναπιμπλάμενοι.
Anientos te heois adikein ethelousin, kai phrontidos tēs anōthen apamphiennyntos Theou, pantos eis peiran axomen kakou" kai pas hostisoun entryphēsei tois kath᾽ hēmōn, kan ei noētos tis eiē lę̄stēs" kan hē ho en tois diai, ię̄ opiēïypi pēoïogypi idou p thē HyThēïoin"8. -. melesi sarkos agriainōn nomos" kai hapan hēmōn tēs 1 dianoias to kinēma karpophorēsę̄ tǭ Sataną. Oukoun dicha te phragmou, tou mēn ateichistos ampelōn, tois ethelousin anethēsetai pros diarpagēn. Kai ou mē tmēthę̄, oud᾽ ou mē skaphę̄, tout᾽ estin, oudemias epiteuxetai phrontidos, epanorthoun dynamenēs kai anakomizein epi to ameinon, kai tēs houtō deinēs chersias apallattein auton. HeEnteloumai gar dē kai tais noētais nephelais, «out᾽ esti, tois hagiois prophētais, ēgoun dynamesi tais angelikais, tou mē brexai eis auton hyeton" dēlon de hoti ton noēton, ton hōs en paraklēsei tę̄ eis noun kai kardian, kai logǭ tǭ theeǭ prattomenon. Plēn enteuthen esti malista idein? hoti tois huiois Israēl ou pro ge tōn tēs epidēmias kairōn ta toiade symdēsesthai phēsin ho prophētikos hēmen logos, all᾽ hote peparǭnēchasin eis Christon. Ou gar estin, ouk estin eipein, ēgoun katadeixai kairon, kath᾽ hon katatetelechen ho Israēl prophētōn hagiōn dicha. Gegonasi men gar aichmalōtoi kata kairous, kai heis tēn Persōn kai Mēdōn apǭchonto chōran naixin homou kai philtatois. Plēn ou dicha prophētōn hagiōn chatethēsan eis Aigypton, hērēchotōn kata kairous tēn diadoēton Hierousalēm tōn Badylōniōn, alla synēn autois ho prophētēs Hieremias, tois anō» then kai para Theou diakonoumenos logois. Epeidē de pekarǭnēēchasin eis Christon, erēmoi phragmou diate- «elechasi, kai pasa autōn asphaleia peptōken. Touto gar, oimai, esti to chathaireisthai legein ton toichon au- «pou. Pepautai de kai hapas prophētōn hagiōn ho ep᾽ autois logos, kai hyetou dikēn anaschōn tropon tina" kai dialeloipasin hai tōn hagiōn phōnai" kai touto, oimai, esti to di᾽ henos autois eirēmenon para Theou" « Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei Kyrios, kai epaxō limon epi tēn gēn, ou limon arton, oude dipsan hydatos" alla limon tou akousai logon Kyriou. Kai apo ᾿Anatolōn heōs kai Dysmōn peridramountai zētountes pon logon Kyriou, kai ou mē heurōsi. » Kai tauti men, hōs ephēn, tois ex Israēl symdethēchen, kai mala eikotōs. ᾿Apeōsanto gar hautoi ton tōn dynameōn Kyrion, ton chatardonta noētōs psychas kai kardias, kai chatapiainonta drodois tais pneumatikaïs" hōn kai ho makarios Dadio diememnēto legōn' « Hōs drosos Hermōn katathainousa epi ta orē Siōn. » Egēgertai de ampelōn ant᾽ echeinou neos, ho tōn dia pe:steōs keklēmenōn eis hagiasmon. Kai peri autōn phēsin ho Nymphios ho ex ouranou, tout᾽ esti Christos" Hai ampeloi chyprizousin, edōkan hosmēn. Kai autos men esti hē prōtē te kai panagia, kai alēthēs ampelēs. ᾿Apērtēmetha de autou hēmeis chlēmatōn dikēn, tēs par᾽ autou zōopoiou piotētos anapimplamenoi.
And when God lets us go to those who wish to wrong us and strips from us his care from above, we shall come to experience every evil; and everyone will take his pleasure in what is against us, whether it be a spiritual robber or the law that rages in the members of the flesh; and every movement of our mind will bear fruit for Satan. So the vineyard without hedge and without wall will be let go for plunder to those who wish. “And it shall not be pruned nor dug”; that is, it will receive no care able to set it right, to bring it back to what is better and to free it from so terrible a wasteness. “For I will command” the spiritual “clouds,” that is, the holy prophets, or the angelic powers, “not to rain rain upon it”: the spiritual rain, clearly, given as exhortation to mind and heart and by the divine word. But from this especially one can see that the prophetic word says these things will befall the sons of Israel not before the times of the coming, but when they had behaved outrageously toward Christ. For it is not possible, it is not possible, to name or point out a time in which Israel lived without holy prophets. They became captives at times and went away to the land of the Persians and Medes with their wives and dearest ones. But not without holy prophets did they go down into Egypt, when the Babylonians in their time took the famous Jerusalem; the prophet Jeremiah was with them, ministering the words from above and from God. But since they behaved outrageously toward Christ, they have continued bereft of a hedge, and all their security has fallen. This, I think, is what is meant by saying that its wall is pulled down. And every word of the holy prophets to them has ceased, held back in a way like rain, and the voices of the saints have stopped. And this, I think, is what was said to them by God through one of them: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will send a famine upon the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord. And from the east to the west they will run about seeking the word of the Lord, and they shall not find it.” These things, as I said, befell those of Israel, and very rightly. For they thrust away the Lord of powers, who waters souls and hearts spiritually and enriches them with spiritual dews, which the blessed David mentioned, saying, “Like the dew of Hermon coming down upon the mountains of Zion.” And a new vineyard has risen instead of that one, the vineyard of those called through faith to sanctification. Of them the Bridegroom from heaven, that is, Christ, says: “The vines are in blossom; they have given forth their fragrance.” And he himself is the first, all-holy and true vine; and we hang from him like branches, filled with the life-giving richness that comes from him.
1.3.16PG 70
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκεν ἐναργῶς" « Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἄμπελος ἀληθὴς, καὶ ὁ Πατήρ μου γεωργός ἐστι πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον καρπὸν αἴρει αὐτὸ, καὶ πᾶν τὸ φέξτγδβϑᾶπβ ἰακ, οἷν φυ δαὶ ἀρίίϑιῖο ᾿ποιπξάμ δι}νοῦ! δυπὶ ρῈΓ {δι δἰ 88ηοι "ἰόν. Δα εἶα τος, δῆλον ὅτι τῆς πνευματικῆς, ἀποτετελέσμεθα καρποφόροι" καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾷς ἐμπεδοῖ λέγων ἀὑτός" « Μείνατε ἐν ἐμοὶ, χἀγὼ ἐν ὑμῖν. Καθὼς τὸ κλῆμα οὐ δύναται καρπὸν φέρειν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, ἐὰν μὴ μείνῃ ἐν τῇ ἀμπέλῳ " οὕτως οὐδὲ ὑμεῖς, ἐὰν μὴ ἐν ἐμοὶ μείνητε. Ἐγώ εἰμι ἢ ἄμπελος, ὑμεῖς δὲ. τὰ χλέμᾶτα' ὁ μένων ἐν ἐμοὶ, κἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ, οὗτος φέρει καρπὸν πολὺν, ὅτι χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν. » Χρῆναι δὲ οὖν ἔγωγέ φημι προσερηρεῖσθαι δεῖν διὰ πέστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ τῆς εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν εὐπειθείας τῇ ἀμπέλῳ τῇ ἀληθινῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστῷ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἀποφανεῖ χαρποφόρους, αὐτὸς περιθήσει φραγμὸν, καὶ ἐγερεῖ τὸ τεῖχος, καὶ ἀπο- Ι5 στήσει διοδεύοντας. Καὶ πρὸς αὐτόν πού φησι λόγιον ἱερόν" « Καὶ οἰχοδομηθήσονταί δου ἔρημοι ἀϊώνιοι, καὶ μνημόσυνον γενεῶν γενεαῖς, καὶ κληθήσῃ οἶκο-» ἐΐ πο )μδι απ, 664 [Ὁ γὰρ ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, οἶκος τοῦ ᾿Ισραή.} ἐστι, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα, νεόφυτον ἠγαπημένον. “Ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι κρίσιν, ἐποίησα δὲ ἀγομίαν' καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀ.1λὰ κραυγήν. ᾿Αποδέδειχεν ἐναργῶς ἐν τοὔτοις, ὅτιπερ ὁ λόγος {αὐτῷ γέγονεν οὐ περὶ αἰσθητοῦ μᾶλλον ἀμπελῶνος, ἀλλὰ περὶ νοητοῦ. Δέχεται γὰρ ἀεί πως ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ τὰ ἐμφανῆ τῶν παραδειγμάτων εἰς ἔνδειξιν πῶν ἀφανεστέρων καὶ νοητῶν πραγμάτων. Καὶ γάρ ἐστι, φησὶν, ὁ ἀμπελὼν τοῦ Κυρίου Σαδαὼδ, καὶ τὸ νεόφυτον ἡγαπημένον, ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ἰούδα. ᾿Αλλὰ καίτοι τῆς παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης ἠξιωμένος, καὶ πάσης φροντίδος ἀπολελαυχὼς, οὐ γέγονεν εὔδοτρυς, οὐκ ἄμπελος δυ δ πυδτα, αυδὴν οομῖγα ἱρά (ἀμ γδίαπι ΤΊ οι,κν, ἅ, ὃ. 1888. χὙπ,) 12, 19. διεδίω ζωὴν ἐψεύσατο δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ τὴν τοῦ γηπονοῦντος ἐλπίδα. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ προσεδόκησα χρίσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐκ διανοίας εἰλικρινοῦ; ἀρθὴν καὶ ἀμώμητον τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς πρακτικοῖς ἀΐρεσιν., ἤτοι χρίσιν. Ὁ δὲ, φησὶ, πεποίηκεν ἀνομίαν. Καίτοι πῶς ἂν ἄμπελος ἀκάνθας τέκοι; οὐκοῦν ἐψεύσατο, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. Ὅθεν γὰρ ἦν εἰκὸς τοὺς τῖς ἐχδέδοται βίος, ὁ καὶ νόμων ἔξω τῶν ἱερῶν καὶ τὰν ἐκ τῆς θεία; ἐντολῆς κατάῤῥησιν ἔχων. Οὐκοῦν ἐποίησεν ἀνομίαν, καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀλλὰ χρανγήν. Κραυγὴν δέ φησιν ἐκεῖνο οἶμαί που δεικνύων, ὅτι γέγονεν αὑτοῖς σεσοδημένος μὲν εἰς ὀργὰς καὶ θορύδου 'μεστὸς ὁ βίος. Διὸ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις ἐντέλλεται λέγων’ « Πᾶσα δὲ χρανγὴ, καὶ ὀργὴ, καὶ θυμὸς, καὶ βλασφημία ἀρθήτω ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν σὺν πάσῃ κακίᾳ. » Πρέποι γὰρ ἂν, οὐ τοῖς χαθεστῶσαν ἔχουσι τὴν φρένα, τὸ ταῖς ἀσυφήλοις κεχρῆσθαι χραυγαΐῖς, ἐκείνοις δὲ μᾶλλον, οἷς ὁ βίος οὐκ ἀσφαλής μᾶλλον δὲ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν εὐκόλως τῶν κακῶν, καὶ θυμῷ μᾶλλον ἣ συνέσει διοικουμένοις, Ἔοικε δὲ καὶ τὴν παγχάλεπον τῶν Ἰουδαίων κραυγὴν ὑπαινίττεσθαι, ἦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποίηνται τῷ Χριστῷ. Πιλάτου γὰρ ὀνειδίζοντος, εἰ δὴ βούλοιντο γεααν αὐτοί" ςε Αἶρε, αἶρε, σταύρωσον αὐτόν" οὐκ μεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα.» Κρανγὴ τοίνυν πονηρὰν [τειῖ, ρον γὰρ, ὅτι ᾿Ανήαῳ τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μου, καὶ οὐ μὴ οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκαφῇ. Κατεχερσώθη δὲ ὅλος ἀκάνθας ἐχτετοχὼς, αἵ φλογός εἰσι τροφή.) : ἀγρὸν πρὸς ἀγρὸν ἐγγίζοντες, ἵνα τοῦ πιησίον πιμηι, οἱ ἀστιιπε ας ἀστιη ἀρργορίμφμανί, μἱ υἱοῖπο εἰκῇ τε τὴν ἄμπελον διαβαλεῖν, ὡς ἥκιστα μὲν στα- Ῥ οἱ φυλὴν. ἐκτετοχυῖαν, μᾷλλον δὲ ἀκάνθας, τοῦτ᾽ ἀντὶ κρίσεως, ἤτοι χριμάτων δικαίων ἀνομίας, ἀντὶ (δι, ΘΗ καὶ οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῖς τυχοῦσιν ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖς οἱ οριηπηπῖϑ, 564 ρτορίοῦ 68 415 γε] δηνθη ογ ἰορὶ « Οϑαὶ οἱ συνάπτοντες οἰκίαν πρὸς οἰκίαν, καὶ ἀγρὸν ἀοπιυΐ, οἱ πρὸς ἀγρὸν ἐγγίζοντες, ἵνα τοῦ πλησίον τι.» ἼἜγεστι γὰρ ὡς ἐπέπαν τοῖς ἐθέλουσι πλουτεῖν, ἰρρρογα γοϊιπί, δὲ υΐ ροιεπιία γνα]θῖ, αἱ καὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι λαχοῦσι πρὰς τοῦτο, τὸ ἀεί φρχυίε! 8 λυ, δἰϊᾳυϊά νας νοἰϊε! ἀοουπιυΐδγο, οἱ καὶ τὰ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῖς ἐν σμοῖς, ὁρᾶσθαι ποιεῖν. Καὶ γοῦν ἐπιφύονται τοῖς ς οο15 νἱοἰπἶδ, οἱ ὠγῦδηδδ γα διμριἤοᾶγα διυάθηϊ, οἱ
Kai goun ephasken enargōs" « Egō eimi hē ampelos alēthēs, kai ho Patēr mou geōrgos esti pan klēma en emoi mē pheron karpon airei auto, kai pan to phextgdbϑapb iak, hoin phy dai ariiϑiio ᾿poipxam di}nou! dypi rEG {di di 88ēoi "ion. Da eia tos, dēlon hoti tēs pneumatikēs, apotetelesmetha karpophoroi" kai pros ge touto hēmąs empedoi legōn hautos" « Meinate en emoi, chagō en hymin. Kathōs to klēma ou dynatai karpon pherein aph᾽ heautou, ean mē meinę̄ en tę̄ ampelǭ " houtōs oude hymeis, ean mē en emoi meinēte. Egō eimi ē ampelos, hymeis de. ta chlemata' ho menōn en emoi, kagō en autǭ, houtos pherei karpon polyn, hoti chōris emou ou dynasthe poiein ouden. » Chrēnai de oun egōge phēmi proserēreisthai dein dia pesteōs kai agapēs kai tēs eis pan hotioun eupeitheias tę̄ ampelǭ tę̄ alēthinę̄, tout᾽ esti, Christǭ. Autos gar hēmas apophanei charpophorous, autos perithēsei phragmon, kai egerei to teichos, kai apo- I5 stēsei diodeuontas. Kai pros auton pou phēsi logion hieron" « Kai oichodomēthēsontai dou erēmoi aïōnioi, kai mnēmosynon geneōn geneais, kai klēthēsę̄ oiko-» eï po )mdi ap, 664 [Ho gar ampelōn Kyriou Sadaōth, oikos tou ᾿Israē.} esti, kai anthrōpos tou ᾿Iouda, neophyton ēgapēmenon. “Emeina tou poiēsai krisin, epoiēsa de agomian' kai ou dikaiosynēn, a.1la kraugēn. ᾿Apodedeichen enargōs en toutois, hotiper ho logos {autǭ gegonen ou peri aisthētou mallon ampelōnos, alla peri noētou. Dechetai gar aei pōs hē theopneustos Graphē ta emphanē tōn paradeigmatōn eis endeixin pōn aphanesterōn kai noētōn pragmatōn. Kai gar esti, phēsin, ho ampelōn tou Kyriou Sadaōd, kai to neophyton hēgapēmenon, ho oikos tou Israēl, kai ho anthrōpos tou Iouda. ᾿Alla kaitoi tēs par᾽ emoi pheidous kai agapēs ēxiōmenos, kai pasēs phrontidos apolelauchōs, ou gegonen eudotrys, ouk ampelos dy d pydta, audēn oomiga hira (am gdiapi TI oi,kn, ha, ho. 1888. chYp,) 12, 19. diediō zōēn epseusato de hōsper kai tēn tou gēponountos elpida. Egō men gar prosedokēsa chrisin, tout᾽ esti, tēn ek dianoias eilikrinou? arthēn kai amōmēton tēn eph᾽ hapasi tois praktikois aïresin., ētoi chrisin. Ho de, phēsi, pepoiēken anomian. Kaitoi pōs an ampelos akanthas tekoi? oukoun epseusato, kathaper ephēn artiōs. Hothen gar ēn eikos tous tis echdedotai bios, ho kai nomōn exō tōn hierōn kai tan ek tēs theia? entolēs katarrhēsin echōn. Oukoun epoiēsen anomian, kai ou dikaiosynēn, alla chrangēn. Kraugēn de phēsin ekeino oimai pou deiknyōn, hoti gegonen hautois sesodēmenos men eis orgas kai thorydou 'mestos ho bios. Dio kai ho thespesios Paulos tois hēgiasmenois entelletai legōn’ « Pasa de chrangē, kai orgē, kai thymos, kai blasphēmia arthētō aph᾽ hymōn syn pasę̄ kakią. » Prepoi gar an, ou tois chathestōsan echousi tēn phrena, to tais asyphēlois kechrēsthai chraugaïis, ekeinois de mallon, hois ho bios ouk asphalēs mallon de pros pan hotioun eukolōs tōn kakōn, kai thymǭ mallon hē synesei dioikoumenois, Eoike de kai tēn panchalepon tōn Ioudaiōn kraugēn hypainittesthai, ēn ep᾽ autǭ pepoiēntai tǭ Christǭ. Pilatou gar oneidizontos, ei dē boulointo geaan autoi" se Aire, aire, staurōson auton" ouk men basilea ei mē Kaisara.» Krangē toinyn ponēran [teii, ron gar, hoti ᾿Anēaǭ ton ampelōna mou, kai ou mē oud᾽ ou mē skaphę̄. Katechersōthē de holos akanthas echtetochōs, hai phlogos eisi trophē.) : agron pros agron engizontes, hina tou piēsion pimēi, hoi astiipe as astiē arrgorimphmani, mi huioipo eikę̄ te tēn ampelon diabalein, hōs hēkista men sta- Rh hoi phylēn. ektetochuian, mąllon de akanthas, tout᾽ anti kriseōs, ētoi chrimatōn dikaiōn anomias, anti (di, ThĒ kai ouk epi tois tychousin haplōs, all᾽ epi tois hoi oriēpēpiϑ, 564 rtoriou 68 415 ge] dēnthē og iori « Oϑai hoi synaptontes oikian pros oikian, kai agron aopiyï, hoi pros agron engizontes, hina tou plēsion ti.» IEgesti gar hōs epepan tois ethelousi ploutein, irrroga goïipi, de yï roiepiia gna]thi, hai kai mēn kai to dynasthai lachousi pras touto, to aei phrchuie! 8 ly, diïąuïa nas noiïe! aooupiyïdgo, hoi kai ta tēs ousias autois en smois, horasthai poiein. Kai goun epiphyontai tois s oo15 nioipid, hoi ōgydēdd ga dimriēoaga diyathēï, hoi
And so he said plainly: “I am the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser. Every branch in me that does not bear fruit he takes away, and every one that bears [fruit he prunes, that it may bear more fruit].” Through [his care], the spiritual care, clearly, we have been made fruitful; and he himself confirms us in this, saying: “Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit by itself unless it abides in the vine, neither can you unless you abide in me. I am the vine, you are the branches. Whoever abides in me and I in him, he it is who bears much fruit; for apart from me you can do nothing.” I say, then, that we must cleave by faith and love and obedience in everything to the true vine, that is, to Christ. For he will make us fruitful; he will put a hedge around us, raise up the wall, and keep away those who pass through. And a holy oracle says somewhere to him: “And your deserts of old will be built, and a memorial for generations of generations, and you will be called [the repairer of breaches].”
“For the vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth is the house of Israel, and the man of Judah a beloved new planting. I waited for it to do judgment, but it did lawlessness; and not righteousness, but a cry.”
Here he has shown plainly that his word was not about a vineyard perceived by the senses but about a spiritual one. For the divinely inspired Scripture somehow always takes visible examples to show more hidden and spiritual things. For the vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth, he says, and the beloved new planting, is the house of Israel and the man of Judah. But although it was counted worthy of my forbearance and love and enjoyed every care, it did not become rich in grapes, nor a [fruitful] vine …, but deceived, as it were, the hope of the farmer. For I expected judgment, that is, the right and blameless choice, or judgment, from a sincere mind in all practical matters; but it, he says, did lawlessness. Yet how could a vine bear thorns? It deceived, then, as I said just now. For where it was reasonable that … a life was given over [to them] that was outside the sacred laws and under the condemnation of the divine commandment. So it did lawlessness, and not righteousness, but a cry. And by “a cry” he shows, I think, that their life became agitated to anger and full of tumult. Therefore the divine Paul commands the sanctified, saying: “Let all clamour and anger and wrath and blasphemy be put away from you, with all malice.” For unsteady cries would befit not those whose mind is settled, but rather those whose life is not secure, who are easily moved to any evil at all, and are governed by temper rather than by understanding. And he seems also to hint at the most grievous cry of the Jews which they raised against Christ himself. For when Pilate reproached them, [asking] whether they wished [him to release their king, they cried]: “Away with him, away with him, crucify him; we have no king but Caesar.” A wicked cry, then … For [he said], “I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned nor dug.” And it was made wholly waste, having borne thorns, which are fuel for the flame.
“Woe to those who join house to house and draw field near to field, so that they may take away something of their neighbour’s.”
… to slander the vine idly, as having borne not grapes but thorns, that is, instead of judgment, or righteous judgments, lawlessness, and instead of [righteousness, a cry] … For it is generally open to those who wish to be rich, and who have also obtained the power for this, always to make their possessions appear [ever greater]. And so they cling to [their neighbours’ property],
1.3.17PG 70
τοῖς ἰδίοις φυνάπτοντες. ᾿Ακόρεστον γάρ τι χρῆμα 886 πλούσιος ἀνὴρ, εἰ πᾳραχέριτό πως αὐτῷ τὸ δύνασθαι μοι ἱμμΐατο : αυο ποπάυπι 8668ι, δἰ}, δἰ 488 ῥᾳδίως ἅπερ ἂν «βούλοιτο κατορθοῦν. Πέπαυται γὰρ οὐδαμῶς τοῖς τοῦ πέλας ἐπιπηδῶν καὶ διψῇ μὲν γοίιμ! [θπβθ γα βυ 15 τ θυ αἰ ἀεὶ τὸ οὕπω παρὸν, γλίχεται δὲ τῶν μήπω τὰς ἑαυτῶν οἱκίας ταῖς ἑτέρων, καὶ ἀγροῖς ἀγροὺς, δι|085:}1 δονεἶφυοῦ 6888 πο ὁρογίθαι : ἀδίη ἐπι ε οἰ "|| ἵνα τοῦ πλησίον ἀφέλωνταί τι. Πρόφασιν γάρ πως τεβ εοφυῃ!, θὲ ἱπιρία τδρίμι αἱν |}18 εὐ ἰδ ινα! θ08 ἔμιο γα ἀεὶ τοῦ χρῆναι πλεονεκτεῖν ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζηυσι, ἄπιν, οἱ τητος χαταχεχραγότας. Τί οὖν ἄρα φησὶν αὐτοῖς ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος; Μὴ οἰχήσετε μόνοι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; δὲ υμἱνογδογυι ἤρυδ: ϑυ 8. δ} 86 νέβίγα δρῴμενα; Καίτοι λίαν ἐγγὺς ὁ τῶν ὅλων ἐστὶ τῆς" ἠκούσθη τὰ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν. Καὶ τίνᾳ τρόπον; ἴσως ρίογαῖδ υἱμί 165 ἴῃ πιϊβογὶ 8 88 γ05 ἱπνούθυμ. » ει Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ Σωτῆρος ἡμῖν γέγραφε μαθητής’ εἿΛγε νῦν, οἱ πλούσιοι, χλαύσατε ὁλολύζοντες ἐπὶ ταῖς εἱ νορὶβγϑιίοῃθβ δογιιπὶ 4 πμρβϑαθγαῃ! δὲ Διο Σ γε τούτῳ φησίν" « Ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς τῶν ἐργατῶν τῶν 4 δικαιοσύνη δὲ ῥύσεται ἐκ θανάτου. ν ὦτα Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ εἰσεληλύθασιν. » Δέχεται γὰρ καὶ λίαν ἑτοίμως τὰς τῶν πλεονεχτουμένων φωνὰς ἡ παναγία τε καὶ μισοπόνηρος φύσις. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἀφέστηκε τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πιστώσεται λέγων αὖτός" «Θεὸς ἐγγίζων ἐγώ εἰμι, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ οὐ Θεὸς πόῤῥωθεν. » ᾿Ακουέτωσαν τοίνυν οἱ πλεονεκτεῖν ἐθέλοντες, καὶ βιάζειν, καὶ διαρπάζειν ἀδελφούς: Μὴ οἰχήσετε μόνοι ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; Πάρεστι γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅ τι, καίτοι κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τῶν ἄγαν ἀστειοτάτων, ὁ προφήτης ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις ὑποδηλοῖ" Ὦ γὰρ πλούσιοι, φησὶ, τί τὰ τοῦ πλησίον ἁρπάζετε, καὶ μεμισήκατε τὸν ἐγγύς; Συμδέσεται πάντως ὑμῖν δὴ καὶ μόνοις οἰκῆσαι τὴν χώραν, τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐξωθουμένων. "ἔρημον οὖν τῶν χατῳχηχότ πεν κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην καλήν. « Οὐ σοφὸν, μεταποιεῖσθαι μόνων τῶν εἰς αὐτάρκειαν τὴν μεμετρημένην. Κρείσσων γὰρ μερὶ; μικρὰ μετὰ τοῦ φόδου Κυρίου, ἃ πολλὰ γενήματα μετὰ ἀδικίας. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τι χρὴ καὶ ἐξ ἑερῶν γραμμάτων λαδόνταφ εἰπεῖν, βεδασίλευχέ τις τῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ κατὰ καιροὺς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὃς δὴ καὶ οἴχον πολντελέστατον ἑαυτῷ ἀναστήσας, πίπτει μὲν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ παραχρῆμα διόλλυται. Διελέγχων δὲ Θεὸς ὡς εἰκῇ πεποιηκότα, φησίν" Ὡχοδόμησας σεαυτῷ οἶκον σύμμετρον, ὑπερῷᾳ καὶ χεχρισμένα ἐν μίτῳ, Μὴ βασιλεύσῃς, ὅτι σὰ καρωξύνθης ἐν ᾿Αχὰζ τῷ πατρί σου. Βέλτιον ἦν σε γὰρ ἂν ὀνήσουσι θησανροὶ ἀνόμους, » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" ᾽Εὰν γὰρ γένωνται οἰκίαι πολλαὶ, εἰς ἐρήμωσιν ἔσονται μεγάλαι καὶ καιλαί" καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται οἱ ἐνοιχοῦντες ἐν αὐταῖς. Οὗ γὰρ ἔργονται δέκα ξεύγη βοῶν ποιήσει κεράμιον ἕγ" καὶ ὁ σπείρων ἀρτάθας ξξ ποιήσει μέτρα τρία.
tois idiois phynaptontes. ᾿Akoreston gar ti chrēma 886 plousios anēr, ei pąracherito pōs autǭ to dynasthai moi himmïato : auo popaupi 8668i, di}, di 488 rhądiōs haper an «bouloito katorthoun. Pepautai gar oudamōs tois tou pelas epipēdōn kai dipsę̄ men goiim! [thpbth ga by 15 t thy ai aei to houpō paron, glichetai de tōn mēpō tas heautōn hoikias tais heterōn, kai agrois agrous, di|085:}1 doneiphyou 6888 po horogithai : adiē epi e oi "|| hina tou plēsion aphelōntai ti. Prophasin gar pōs teb eophyę̄!, the hipiria tdrimi hain |}18 eu id ina! th08 emio ga aei tou chrēnai pleonektein poieisthai spoudazēusi, apin, hoi tētos chatachechragotas. Ti oun ara phēsin autois ho prophētikos logos? Mē oichēsete monoi epi tēs gēs? de yminogdogui ēryd: ϑy 8. d} 86 nebiga drǭmena? Kaitoi lian engys ho tōn holōn esti tēs" ēkousthē ta par᾽ hymōn. Kai tiną tropon? isōs riogaid huimi 165 ię̄ piïbogi 8 88 g05 hipnouthym. » ei Toiouton ti kai ho Sōtēros hēmin gegraphe mathētēs’ heILge nyn, hoi plousioi, chlausate hololyzontes epi tais hei noribgϑiioę̄thb dogiipi 4 pmrbϑathgaę̄! de Dio S ge toutǭ phēsin" « Idou ho misthos tōn ergatōn tōn 4 dikaiosynē de rhysetai ek thanatou. n ōta Kyriou Sadaōth eiselēlythasin. » Dechetai gar kai lian hetoimōs tas tōn pleonechtoumenōn phōnas hē panagia te kai misoponēros physis. Hoti de ouk aphestēke tōn epi tēs gēs, pistōsetai legōn autos" «Theos engizōn egō eimi, legei Kyrios, kai ou Theos porrhōthen. » ᾿Akouetōsan toinyn hoi pleonektein ethelontes, kai biazein, kai diarpazein adelphous: Mē oichēsete monoi epi tēs gēs? Paresti gar ho tōn holōn Theos. Isteon de ho ti, kaitoi kata to eikos tōn agan asteiotatōn, ho prophētēs hēmin en toutois hypodēloi" Ō gar plousioi, phēsi, ti ta tou plēsion harpazete, kai memisēkate ton engys? Symdesetai pantōs hymin dē kai monois oikēsai tēn chōran, tōn allōn hapantōn exōthoumenōn. "erēmon oun tōn chatǭchēchot pen krima kai dikaiosynēn kalēn. « Ou sophon, metapoieisthai monōn tōn eis autarkeian tēn memetrēmenēn. Kreissōn gar meri? mikra meta tou phodou Kyriou, ha polla genēmata meta adikias. Ei de dē ti chrē kai ex heerōn grammatōn ladontaph eipein, bedasileuche tis tōn en Samareią kata kairous tou Israēl, hos dē kai oichon polntelestaton heautǭ anastēsas, piptei men par᾽ autou kai parachrēma diollytai. Dielenchōn de Theos hōs eikę̄ pepoiēkota, phēsin" Hōchodomēsas seautǭ oikon symmetron, hyperǭą kai chechrismena en mitǭ, Mē basileusę̄s, hoti sa karōxynthēs en ᾿Achaz tǭ patri sou. Beltion ēn se gar an onēsousi thēsanroi anomous, » kata to gegrammenon" ᾽Ean gar genōntai oikiai pollai, eis erēmōsin esontai megalai kai kailai" kai ouk esontai hoi enoichountes en autais. Hou gar ergontai deka xeugē boōn poiēsei keramion heg" kai ho speirōn artathas xx poiēsei metra tria.
joining them to their own. For a rich man is something insatiable, if somehow the power is given him to accomplish easily whatever he wishes. For he never stops leaping upon his neighbour’s goods; he always thirsts for what is not yet his, and craves what is not yet in his hands; [they join] their own houses to those of others, and fields to fields, “so that they may take away something of their neighbour’s.” For they are eager always to make a pretext for their greed … [crying out against them]. What, then, does the prophetic word say to them? “Will you dwell alone upon the earth?” … And yet the God of all is very near … what comes from you has been heard. And in what way? … Something of this kind the disciple of the Saviour too has written to us: “Come now, you rich, weep and howl for the miseries that are coming upon you”; and besides this he says, “Behold, the wages of the workers … have entered the ears of the Lord Sabaoth.” For the all-holy nature that hates evil receives very readily the voices of those who are defrauded. And that he is not far from those on earth he himself will assure us, saying, “I am a God who is near, says the Lord, and not a God far off.” Let those, then, who wish to defraud, to use force, and to plunder their brothers hear: “Will you dwell alone upon the earth?” For the God of all is present. And one must know what the prophet hints to us here, as is likely, in a very witty way. O you rich, he says, why do you seize what belongs to your neighbour and hate the one who is near? It will surely befall you to dwell in the land even alone, all the others having been thrust out. [He threatens, then, a land] empty of its inhabitants. … It is not wise [to grasp at more]; [it is wise] to claim only what suffices for a measured self-sufficiency. “For better is a small portion with the fear of the Lord than great produce with injustice.” And if one must speak taking an example from the sacred writings: one of those of Israel reigned in Samaria in his time, who built for himself a most costly house; and he fell from it and perished at once. And God, convicting him as having acted foolishly, says: “You built for yourself a spacious house, upper rooms painted with vermilion. Shall you reign because you were provoked to anger with Ahaz your father?” Better … for “treasures will not profit the lawless,” as it is written.
“For if there are many houses, they will become a desolation, great and beautiful, and there will be no inhabitants in them. For where ten yoke of oxen work, they will make one jar; and he who sows six artabas will make three measures.”
1.3.18PG 70
Ἠκούσθη μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως, φησὶν, εἷς τὰ ὦτα Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, τὰ τῆς καθ᾽ ἑτέρων πλεονεξίας ἐγκλήματα τῶν δυνατωτέρων. Ἐΐ οὖν σεσίγηκεν ἄρα, παρῆκεν ἡσυχῇ, καὶ χαλινὸν ἑπῆνεγκε ταῖς ὀρχαῖς; Οὐδαμῶς, φησέ. Καὶ τούτου σαφὴς ἀπόδειξις, τὸ εἰκαῖον ἀποφῆναι τοῖς τῶν ἀλλοτρίων ἐρασταῖς τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ σπούδασμα. Ποία γὰρ ὄνησις τοῦ συνἀπτειν οἰκίαν πρὸς οἰκίαν, λαμπρῶς τε καὶ φιλοτίμως κατασκευάζειν ἑστίας, εἰ μή τις ἔσται, φησὶ, χατοικήσων ἐν αὐταῖς, δαπανήσαντος τοῦ πολέμου ὄφελος ἀγρῶν, εὐχαρπεῖν αὐτοῖς οὐκ δῶντος Θεοῦ, διὰ τὰς τῶν χτησαμένων, ἤγουν ἁρπασάντων πλεονεξίας; Ἔσται γὰρ, ἔσται ἐν ἀφορίᾳ τοσαύτῃ τὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς, ὡς εἴκοσι μόσχων, ἦτοι ζευγῶν δέκα πονούντων ἐν ἀμπελῶσιν, ἕν καὶ μόλις γενέσθαι κεράμιον' καὶ σπαρέντων μέτρων ἕξ ἐν ἡμίσει τῆς τῶν σπερμάτων χαταδολῆς τὴν τῶν καρπῶν ἀπόδοσιν ἰδεῖν. ᾿Αρκέσει δὲ, οἶμαι, πρὸς ἐργασίαν ζεύγεσι δέκα βοῶν, πλείστη μὲν ἀμπελόφυτος γῆ, πλεῖστοι δὲ ὁμοίως ἀρόσιμοι κλῆροι, Οὐκοῦν ἀνόνητος ἡ κτῆσις, καὶ τοῦ πλεονεχτοῖν εἰκαῖος ὁ πόνος, εἰ μήτε τις. οἰχήσε! τὰς ἂν Θεοῦ καταφθείροντος, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἀπλήστων ἐλέγχοντος ἀδικίαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ ἡμῶν ἔκαστος ἐν ἱδίᾳ ψυχῇ νοητὸν ἔχει γεώργιον, καὶ τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐργάζεται σπόρον, φυλαττώμεθα τὸ προσκρούειν Θεῷ. Τότε γὰρ τότε, καθάπερ οἶκον ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἔρηρεισμένον, οἰκήσομεν τὴν πολυειδῇ καὶ παμποίκιλον ἀρετὴν, πληθυνοῦμεν δὲ σίτων ὥσπερ κοιλάδες: εὖ. λογήσει ὃὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τὸν σπόρον ἡμῶν, καὶ αὐξήσει τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡμῶν, καθά φήσιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος. Οὐωὶ οἱ ἐγειρόμεγοι τῷ πρωΐ, καὶ τὸ σίκερα διώκοντες, οἱ μένοντες τὸ ὀψέ " ὁ γὰρ οἶνος αὐτοὺς συγκαύσει. Μετὰ γὰρ κιθάρας καὶ ψαλτηρίου Ργούιιπἀα πρὰ εἰ ρ Πα θίπνιβ : δὲ ὑπ γογβοτιπ θουσ καὶ τυμπάνων, τὸν οἶνον πίνουσι, καὶ αὐλῶν, τὰ ἐμμι οἰΠπατα οἱ ρεαίοτίο, εἰ ἱψηιραπὶς εἰ εἰδὶϊα δὲ ἔργα Κυρίου, οὐκ ἐμδλέπουσι, καὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ οὐ καταγνοοῦσιν. Συνάπτει τοῖς πρώτοις ἕτερα καὶ παγχάλεπα τῶν πλουσίων ἐγκλήματα. Πάρεσται γὰρ αὐτοῖς, πρός γε τῷ βούλεσθαι πλεονεκτεῖν καὶ ἀχορέστως βιάζεσθαι τοὺς ἀσθενεστέρους, καὶ τὸ ἐν πότοις εἶναι φιλεῖν, καὶ τρυφαῖς ἐπιγάννυσθαι, κώμοις τε καὶ μέθαις ἀκχταχαχοῖς" καὶ τοῦτο ἐνδελεχῶς οἴεσθαι δεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν παντὶ δὴ τοῦτο πράττειν χαιρῷ. Ἱκανὸς γὰρ ὁ πλοῦτος ἀχονῆσαι πρὸς τρυφὰς, καὶ τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς ἀφανίσαι χόρον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ « ὁ σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα,» καθά φησιν ὁ Παῦλος, « ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθοράν. ν» Τέλος γὰρ τῆς προφκαίρου τρυφῆς μακρὸν καὶ διηνεκὲς ἔσται δέχρυον, καὶ σαρκικῆς ἠδονῆς ὄλεθρος ὁ καρπός. Γράφει τοίνυν ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης τὰς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀγερωχίας, καὶ τὸ ἐξίτηλον εἰς τρυφὰς, καὶ τὸ κεχυμένον εἰς ἀσωτίας. Πάντα γὰρ, φησὶ, καιρὸν ἀπονέμοντες ταῖς γαστριμαργίαις, ὑπὸ τὴν ἕω ζητοῦσι τὸ σίκερα, καὶ τοῖς ἡλίου δρόμένοντες τῆς ἑσπέρας. Ὁ γὰρ οἶνος αὐτοὺς συγχαύσξΞι. Ὁμολογουμένως μὲν γὰρ ἐμποιεῖ τινα καῦσιν ἄδην πινόμενος τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὁ οἶνος. Συγκαύσει δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως τοῦ μεθύειν τοὺς ἐραστὰς, ἔσται γὰρ αὐτοῖς πρὸς τοῦτο κολάζοντος ἀφορμή. Συγχαυθήσονται δὲ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς φλόγας πεμπόμενοι τὰς διηνεκεῖ;, καὶ ἡτοιμασμένας τῷ διαδόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ὁ μέθυσος ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις βεδήλοις ἀπόχληρος ἔσται παρὰ Θεῷ, καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται.
Ēkousthē men gar homologoumenōs, phēsin, heis ta ōta Kyriou Sadaōth, ta tēs kath᾽ heterōn pleonexias enklēmata tōn dynatōterōn. Eï oun sesigēken ara, parēken hēsychę̄, kai chalinon hepēnenke tais orchais? Oudamōs, phēse. Kai toutou saphēs apodeixis, to eikaion apophēnai tois tōn allotriōn erastais to epi toutǭ spoudasma. Poia gar onēsis tou synaptein oikian pros oikian, lamprōs te kai philotimōs kataskeuazein hestias, ei mē tis estai, phēsi, chatoikēsōn en autais, dapanēsantos tou polemou ophelos agrōn, eucharpein autois ouk dōntos Theou, dia tas tōn chtēsamenōn, ēgoun harpasantōn pleonexias? Estai gar, estai en aphorią tosautę̄ ta en agrois, hōs eikosi moschōn, ētoi zeugōn deka ponountōn en ampelōsin, hen kai molis genesthai keramion' kai sparentōn metrōn hex en hēmisei tēs tōn spermatōn chatadolēs tēn tōn karpōn apodosin idein. ᾿Arkesei de, oimai, pros ergasian zeugesi deka boōn, pleistē men ampelophytos gē, pleistoi de homoiōs arosimoi klēroi, Oukoun anonētos hē ktēsis, kai tou pleonechtoin eikaios ho ponos, ei mēte tis. oichēse! tas an Theou kataphtheirontos, kai tēn tōn aplēstōn elenchontos adikian. Epeidē de kai hēmōn ekastos en hidią psychę̄ noēton echei geōrgion, kai ton tēs dikaiosynēs ergazetai sporon, phylattōmetha to proskrouein Theǭ. Tote gar tote, kathaper oikon asphalē kai erēreismenon, oikēsomen tēn polyeidę̄ kai pampoikilon aretēn, plēthynoumen de sitōn hōsper koilades: eu. logēsei hoe ho tōn holōn Theos ton sporon hēmōn, kai auxēsei ta genēmata tēs dikaiosynēs hēmōn, katha phēsin ho thespesios Paulos. Ouōi hoi egeiromegoi tǭ prōï, kai to sikera diōkontes, hoi menontes to opse " ho gar oinos autous synkausei. Meta gar kitharas kai psaltēriou Rgouiipaa pra ei r Pa thipnib : de hyp gogbotip thous kai tympanōn, ton oinon pinousi, kai aulōn, ta emmi oiPpata hoi reaiotio, ei hipsēirapis ei eidiïa de erga Kyriou, ouk emdlepousi, kai ta erga tōn cheirōn autou ou katagnoousin. Synaptei tois prōtois hetera kai panchalepa tōn plousiōn enklēmata. Parestai gar autois, pros ge tǭ boulesthai pleonektein kai achorestōs biazesthai tous asthenesterous, kai to en potois einai philein, kai tryphais epigannysthai, kōmois te kai methais akchtachachois" kai touto endelechōs oiesthai dein autous en panti dē touto prattein chairǭ. Hikanos gar ho ploutos achonēsai pros tryphas, kai ton ep’ autois aphanisai choron. ᾿All᾽ « ho speirōn eis tēn sarka,» katha phēsin ho Paulos, « ek tēs sarkos therisei phthoran. n» Telos gar tēs prophkairou tryphēs makron kai diēnekes estai dechryon, kai sarkikēs ēdonēs olethros ho karpos. Graphei toinyn hēmin ho prophētēs tas tōn Ioudaiōn agerōchias, kai to exitēlon eis tryphas, kai to kechymenon eis asōtias. Panta gar, phēsi, kairon aponemontes tais gastrimargiais, hypo tēn heō zētousi to sikera, kai tois hēliou dromenontes tēs hesperas. Ho gar oinos autous synchausxXi. Homologoumenōs men gar empoiei tina kausin adēn pinomenos tois splanchnois ho oinos. Synkausei de kai heterōs tou methyein tous erastas, estai gar autois pros touto kolazontos aphormē. Synchauthēsontai de pantē te kai pantōs eis phlogas pempomenoi tas diēnekei?, kai hētoimasmenas tǭ diadolǭ kai tois angelois autou. Tautę̄toi kai ho methysos homou tois allois bedēlois apochlēros estai para Theǭ, kai eis tēn tōn ouranōn basileian ouk eiseleusetai.
It was heard, admittedly, he says, in the ears of the Lord Sabaoth: the charges of greed brought against the stronger by others. Did he, then, keep silent, let it pass quietly, and put a bridle on his anger? Not at all, he says. And a clear proof of this is that he showed the zeal of the lovers of others’ goods for this end to be idle. For what benefit is there in joining house to house and building homes splendidly and lavishly, if there will be no one, he says, to live in them, the war having consumed [them]? [And what] is the profit of fields, if God does not let them bear fruit because of the greed of those who acquired, or rather seized, them? For there will be, there will be, such barrenness in the fields that while twenty calves, that is, ten yoke of oxen, labour in the vineyards, one jar will barely come of it; and when six measures are sown, the return of the fruits will be seen to be half of the seed sown. Ten yoke of oxen will suffice, I think, to work a great deal of land planted with vines and a great many arable lots. Possession, then, is useless, and the labour of greed idle, if no one will live in [the houses and the fields will not bear], God ruining them and convicting the injustice of the insatiable. But since each of us has in his own soul a spiritual field and works the seed of righteousness, let us guard against offending God. For then, then indeed, we shall dwell in manifold and many-coloured virtue as in a secure and firmly founded house, and we shall abound in grain like the valleys; and the God of all will bless our seed and increase the produce of our righteousness, as the divine Paul says.
“Woe to those who rise early and pursue strong drink, who wait for the evening; for the wine will burn them up. For with lyre and harp and drums and pipes they drink their wine, but they do not regard the works of the Lord, and they do not consider the works of his hands.”
He joins to the first charges against the rich other most grievous ones. For besides their wish to be greedy and to force the weaker insatiably, they will also be fond of being at drinking parties and of delighting in luxuries, in revels and drunkenness without restraint, and they will think they must do this continually and at every time. For wealth is able to whet the appetite for luxuries and to do away with satiety in them. But “he who sows to the flesh,” as Paul says, “will from the flesh reap corruption.” For the end of temporary luxury will be long and unending weeping, and the fruit of fleshly pleasure is ruin. The prophet, then, describes for us the haughtiness of the Jews, their extravagance in luxuries and their abandonment to dissipation. For giving all their time to gluttony, he says, at dawn they seek strong drink, and [they drink until] the sun’s course [ends], waiting for the evening. “For the wine will burn them up.” For admittedly wine drunk to excess produces a certain burning in the entrails. And it will burn up the lovers of drunkenness in another way too; for it will be for them an occasion for the one who punishes them for this. They will surely be burned up altogether, sent into the unending flames prepared for the devil and his angels. Therefore the drunkard too, along with the other profane, will be without portion before God and will not enter the kingdom of heaven.
1.3.19PG 70
“Ὅρα γὰρ ὅση τῶν Ἰουδαίων γέγονε κατὰ καιροὺς ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι τρυφᾷν. ἐξιτηλία. “Ὅπου γὰρ ὁ κιθάρας κτύπος, καὶ τυμπάνων ἦχος, καὶ τῶν αὐἔχεῖ που πάντως ἐστὶ καὶ πᾶν εἶδος ἀκαθαρσίας, καὶ τὰ κρυφῆ γιγνόμενα παρ' αὐτῶν, ἃ καὶ αἰσχρόν ἔστι λέγειν. Ζημιοῖ δὲ τοῦτο αὐτοὺς τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι καθορᾷν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν, μήτε μὴν ἐνατενίζειν ποῖς ἔργοις αὐτοῦ, Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ τοῦ σώματος δ. 1 (ΟΓ. ιχ, 10. 56 611. γι, 8. μένης, ἢ παρενοχλοῦντος τραύματος ἰδεῖν οὐ δύναται καθαρῶς " οὕτω καὶ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς ταῖς τῆς σαρκὸς εἰ καταπαχύνοιτο τρυφαῖς, ἀναμύειν οὐ δύναται. πρὸς Θεὸν, οὔτε μὴν ἀχριδῇ, τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ γινομένοις ἐνερείδειν τὴν ὄψιν" δὲ ὧν ἔστε καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, τίς τε καὶ ὅσος ἐπτὶν ὁ Δημιουργὸς, ἐννοεῖν δύνασθαι. Γινώσκεται γὰρ ἀπὸ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων᾽ καὶ θαυμάσειεν ἂν αὐτὸν καὶ μάλα πλουσίως ὁ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πεποεημένοις τὸ θαῦμα διδούς. Ὡς γὰρ ἁ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος " ε Τὰ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ χτίατως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης.» Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ τὸν προφήτην χαταιτιᾶσθαι τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ὡς ἀγαβως εἰς τρυφάς" μὴ μὴν ἔτι καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἔχεεν, ἤγουν εἰς τὰ μέλλοντα θεωρεῖν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ συμ- Θήσοντα αὐτοῖς ὡς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς, ἃ καὶ ἔργα φησὶ τῶν χειρῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ποιεῖ γὰρ εἰρήνην τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς παροτρύνουσι κτίζει κακά. γὰρ ἑώρων τὰ ἐσόμενα κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔργα Κυρίου, οὐκ ἂν ἡνέσχοντο πότον, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν ἂν αὐτοῖς ἐν σπουδῇ τὸ δάκρυον, καὶ φίλος ὁ θρῆνος, πόνοι τε καὶ προαεὐκαὶ, καὶ τὰ τῆς μεταγνώσεως ἔργα, τῶν ἐν ἀσωτίᾳ Τοίνυν αἰχμάλωτος ὁ «ἰαός μου ἐγενήθη, διὰ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι αὑτοὺς τὸν Εύριον. Καὶ σπιλῆϑος ἐγεγήθη γεχρῶν, διὰ λιμὸν καὶ δίψαν ὕδατος. Καὶ ἐπλάτυνεν ὁ ἔδης τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ διήνοιξεν τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ μὴ διαλιπεῖν. ( Καὶ καταδήσονται οἱ ἔνδοξοι, καὶ οἱ μεγάμοι, καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι, καὶ οἱ νομεῖς αὑτῆς. Καὶ ταῖδι- Καὶ οἱ ὀρθαλμοὶ οἱ μετέωροι ταπεινωθήσονται, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς ἅγιος δοξασθήσεται ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. ΠΗ Ὅτι τοῖς θέλοωσε τρυφᾷν ἐχτελευτᾷ τὸ χρῆμα πρὸς ὄλεθρον καὶ πρὸς αὐτό που τὸ λοῖσθον ται τῶν κακῶν, ὁ θεῖος ἡμᾶς ἐν τούτοις διδάσκει λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας, τῶν χρῆναι περιεργάζεσθαι τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἐμδλέπειν τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ, παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ποιήσασθαι μεμελετηκότες, κώμοις τε διηνεχέσιν μδνοι, καὶ τοῦτο διημερεύοντες " οἰχήσονται μὲν “ αἰχμάλωτοι καὶ δουλεύσουσιν ἐχθροῖς, πληθὺς δὰ τασαύτη νεκρῶν κατὰ πᾶσαν ἔσται τὴν χώραν, λιμῷ καὶ δίψει διολωλότων, ὡς μονονουχὶ σπαταλῆσαι τὸν φοῦντα τοὺς χαταδαίνοντας, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀποκλείοντα θησαυροῖς. Ὅταν γὰρ δον ψυχὴν πλατυνομένην ἀκούεις, νομιστέον ἕτερον οὐδὲν βούλεσθαν δηλοῦν αὐτὸν, ἣ ὅπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. Κέχρηται γὰρ ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ τοῖς ὀνόμασι τροπικῶς δὅαθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ οἷον ἐκ μεταφορᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων ψυχὴν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν τάξει ζώων ἠριθμημένων, ἥ καὶ ἄντων τούτων κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν. Ποία γὰρ δου ψυχῆ;
“Hora gar hosē tōn Ioudaiōn gegone kata kairous hē epi to chrēnai tryphąn. exitēlia. “Hopou gar ho kitharas ktypos, kai tympanōn ēchos, kai tōn auechei pou pantōs esti kai pan eidos akatharsias, kai ta kryphē gignomena par' autōn, ha kai aischron esti legein. Zēmioi de touto autous to mē dynasthai kathorąn tēn tou Theou doxan, mēte mēn enatenizein pois ergois autou, Hōsper gar ho tou sōmatos d. 1 (OG. ich, 10. 56 611. gi, 8. menēs, ē parenochlountos traumatos idein ou dynatai katharōs " houtō kai anthrōpinos nous tais tēs sarkos ei katapachynoito tryphais, anamyein ou dynatai. pros Theon, oute mēn achridę̄, tois par' autou ginomenois enereidein tēn opsin" de hōn este kai mala saphōs, tis te kai hosos eptin ho Dēmiourgos, ennoein dynasthai. Ginōsketai gar apo kallonēs ktismatōn᾽ kai thaumaseien an auton kai mala plousiōs ho tois par᾽ autou pepoeēmenois to thauma didous. Hōs gar ha makarios graphei Paulos " e Ta aorata autou apo chtiatōs kosmou tois poiēmasi nooumena kathoratai, hē te aïdios autou dynamis kai theiotēs.» Eikos de dē ton prophētēn chataitiasthai tous Ioudaious hōs agabōs eis tryphas" mē mēn eti kai eis noun echeen, ēgoun eis ta mellonta theōrein, tout᾽ esti, ta sym- Thēsonta autois hōs ek theias orgēs, ha kai erga phēsi tōn cheirōn tou Theou. Poiei gar eirēnēn tois agapōsin auton, kai tois parotrynousi ktizei kaka. gar heōrōn ta esomena kat᾽ autōn erga Kyriou, ouk an hēneschonto poton, all᾽ hēn an autois en spoudę̄ to dakryon, kai philos ho thrēnos, ponoi te kai proaeukai, kai ta tēs metagnōseōs erga, tōn en asōtią Toinyn aichmalōtos ho «iaos mou egenēthē, dia to mē eidenai hautous ton Eurion. Kai spilēϑos egegēthē gechrōn, dia limon kai dipsan hydatos. Kai eplatynen ho edēs tēn psychēn autou, kai diēnoixen to stoma autou, tou mē dialipein. ( Kai katadēsontai hoi endoxoi, kai hoi megamoi, kai hoi plousioi, kai hoi nomeis hautēs. Kai taidi- Kai hoi orthalmoi hoi meteōroi tapeinōthēsontai, kai hypsōthēsetai Kyrios Sadaōth, kai ho Theos hagios doxasthēsetai en dikaiosynę̄. PĒ Hoti tois theloōse tryphąn echteleutą to chrēma pros olethron kai pros auto pou to loisthon tai tōn kakōn, ho theios hēmas en toutois didaskei logos. Epeidē gar hoi tēs Ioudaiōn chōras, tōn chrēnai periergazesthai ta erga tou Theou, kai to emdlepein ta erga tōn cheirōn autou, par᾽ ouden poiēsasthai memeletēkotes, kōmois te diēnechesin mdnoi, kai touto diēmereuontes " oichēsontai men “ aichmalōtoi kai douleusousin echthrois, plēthys da tasautē nekrōn kata pasan estai tēn chōran, limǭ kai dipsei diolōlotōn, hōs mononouchi spatalēsai ton phounta tous chatadainontas, kai tois idiois apokleionta thēsaurois. Hotan gar don psychēn platynomenēn akoueis, nomisteon heteron ouden boulesthan dēloun auton, hē hoper ephēn artiōs. Kechrētai gar hē theopneustos Graphē tois onomasi tropikōs doath᾽ hote, kai hoion ek metaphoras, kai epi tōn ouk echontōn psychēn, all᾽ oude en taxei zōōn ērithmēmenōn, hē kai antōn toutōn kat᾽ alētheian. Poia gar dou psychē?
For see how great at times was the extravagance of the Jews in their love of luxury. For where there is the strumming of the lyre and the sound of drums and [pipes], there surely is every form of uncleanness too, and the things done by them in secret, which it is shameful even to speak of. And this does them harm: it makes them unable to perceive the glory of God or to fix their gaze on his works. For as the eye of the body, when [it is clouded] or troubled by a wound, cannot see clearly, so too the human mind, if it is thickened by the luxuries of the flesh, cannot open its eyes toward God, nor fix its gaze precisely on the things he has made, through which it is possible to understand very clearly who and how great the Creator is. For he is known from the beauty of his creatures; and whoever gives his wonder to the things he has made would wonder at him most richly. For as the blessed Paul writes: “His invisible things are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood through the things that are made, both his eternal power and divinity.” But the prophet probably accuses the Jews as being given over to luxuries and no longer having it in their mind to consider what is to come, that is, the things that will befall them from the divine wrath, which he also calls the works of the hands of God. For he makes peace for those who love him, and creates evils for those who provoke him. For [if] they had seen the works of the Lord that were to come upon them, they would not have endured drinking parties; rather tears would have been their study and lament their delight, toils and prayers and the works of repentance, [instead of] those of dissipation.
“Therefore my people have become captive, because they do not know the Lord; and a multitude of dead has come about, through hunger and thirst for water. And Hades has enlarged its soul and opened its mouth without ceasing; and the glorious and the great and the rich and the pestilent of it will go down. And man will be humbled, and a man will be dishonoured, and the lofty eyes will be humbled; and the Lord Sabaoth will be exalted in judgment, and the holy God will be glorified in righteousness.”
That for those who wish to live in luxury the matter ends in ruin and in the very last of evils, the divine word teaches us here. For since those of the land of the Jews made a practice of counting as nothing the duty of examining the works of God and of looking at the works of his hands, and spent their days in continual revels, they will go away as captives and serve their enemies; and there will be such a multitude of dead throughout the whole land, perishing by hunger and thirst, that Hades will almost revel in those who go down and shut them up in its own treasuries. For when you hear of Hades’ soul being enlarged, you must think that he means nothing other than what I said just now. For the divinely inspired Scripture sometimes uses words figuratively, as by a metaphor, even of things that have no soul and are not counted in the rank of living creatures, or that do not truly exist. For what soul has Hades?
1.3.20PG 70
Τόπος δὲ μᾶδλον ὁ ἄδης, καὶ ψυχῶν ἀθλίων ἀμειδὲς δεσμωτήριον. Οὐκοῦν τῶν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ ἐντρυχατεμπλήσουσι δὲ ὥσπερ τὴν ψυχήν. Καΐ τι τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν ὁ θεσπέσιος μελῳδὸς ὑποδηλοξ, λέγων περὶ πάσης. οἶμαι, ψυχῆς φιληδόνου τε καὶ φιλαμαρτήμονος Εἰσελεύσεται ἕως γενεᾶς πατέρων αὐτοῦ, ἕως αἰῶνος οὐκ ὄψεται φῶς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀπαλλαττομένους τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς πραγμάτων, προστεθῆναί φησε τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν εἴρηται γάρ που πρὸς τὸν μακάριον 'Αδραάμ᾽" « Καὶ σὺ προστεθήσῃ πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας σου τραφεὶς ἐν γήρᾳ καλῷ " » οὕτω καὶ τοὺς τελευτῶντας ἐν ἁμαρτίαις εἰς γενεὰν πατέρων αὐτῶν ἀποδραμεῖσθαί φαμεν, πατέρας αὐτῶν εἶναι λέγοντες τοὺς ὁμοιοειδῇ καὶ διὰ πάντων ἴσην καὶ ὁμοίως ἔχουσαν διαξῶντας Β 605 ζωήν. Εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοιτο πλῆθος εἶναι νεκρῶν, διὰ λιμὸν καὶ δίψαν ὕδατο;, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν, ὅ τι γέγραφεν Ἰώσηπος ὁ τῆς Ἰουῦζων συμφορᾶς ἐχτραγῳδήσας τῷ βίῳ τὸ μέγεθος - ὅτι πολιορχουμένης τῆς Ἱεἥττοντο δὲ παντὸς ὑπὸ λιμοῦ καὶ ἀνάγκης τοῦ τοῖς ὁδοῦσεν εἴχοντος. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἐν μόνῃ τοῦτο γέγονε τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑτέραις τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεσιν, πῶς ἂν ἣ πόθεν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις; Οὐκοῦν πλεῖστοι μὲν ὅσοι δεδαπάνηνται τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ πεπτώκασιν ἐν μακαίραις " πολλῶν δὲ τῶν οὕτως ἀπολωλότων πλείονας ἡ τοῦ λιμοῦ χατέφθειρεν τῆς. ΕἸ δὲ δὴ τις λέγοι, καὶ νοητῶν ὑδάτων γενέσθαι σπάνιν, καὶ τροφῆς τῆς θείας δεδυσσεδηχόσι τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις " ἀπολωλέναι δὲ οὕτω; αὐτοὺς, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἄδου καθικέσθαι, διά γε τοῦ μὴ ζωοποιεῖσθαι διὰ Χριστοῦ, καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα τῶν πιστευσάντων εἰς αὑτόν" οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τοῦ ἀληθοῦς, Συμδέδηχε γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ τοῦτο παθεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ τίνες ἂν νοηθεῖεν οἱ καταβαίνοντες, οἷς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἄδης χαταπλατύνει τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχὴν, καὶ τὸ ἄπληστον ἀνοίξει στόμα, προσεπάγει λέγων " Οἱ ἔνδοξοι καὶ οἱ μεγάλοι, καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι, καὶ οἱ λοιμοὶ αὑτῆς, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἧσὰν τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν ἡγούμενοι καὶ στεροι, δι᾿ αὐτῶν ἣν εἰκὸς παιδαγωγηθήσεσθαι καλῶς τὸ ὑπήκοον" ἀλλὰ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων. Τύποι δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ ὑπογραμμὸς γεγόνασι τοῖς ἄλλοις τῆς ἐπαράτου ζωῆς, καὶ πρὸς αὐτούς πού φησι λόγιον οοοἰάοτυπὶ : δὲ τυ εἶ δὶς 6 πιάϊΐο βδυῦ]α! 8, ρί 88 ἱερόν- ε Ὅτι παγὶς ἐγενήθητε τῇ σχοπιᾷ, καὶ ὡς ἢ) {νει 6515 βρεουϊδιϊοηΐ, οἱ τὲς τὴν θήραν χατέπηξαν. » Ὁρᾷς ὅπω; παγὶς καὶ θήρατρον γεγόνασι τοῖς λοιποῖς, ὅτι καὶ ταῖς «ὧν ἡγουμένων ἐπιεικείαις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ῥᾳθυμίαις ἀεί πως ἕπεσθαι φιλεῖ τὸ ὑπήκοον. Οὐκοῦν ὡς παραίτιοι γεγονότες σφίσιν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι τοῦ ἀπολέσθαι δεῖν, πρῶτο! χαταδήσονται καὶ προελάτοντιν εἰς ἄδου, ἐπιπηδώσης τρόπον τινὰ καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων αὐτοῖς τῆς θείας ὀργῆς. Κολασθήσονται δὲ εὐχ ὅτι πλούσιοι καὶ ἔνδοξο! γεγόνασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι λοιμοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, φθοροὶ καὶ λυμεῶνες, καὶ ἑαυτῶν, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ τῆς ἀγελαίας πληθύος. Οἱ ταν άδ οδιδπι (26 υϊείυπ) οἱ δορίίυπι πο τού υεῖ ἢ εἶθ δΐ ϑογυδίογοιη εἰἶχίββα : ε Υτ νοἱνδ ἶνὶκαὶ ἄτιμοι. Καὶ τίνα γὰρ οὐ ταπεινοῖ τοῦ θανάτου τὸ δεῖμα; Ἢ ποῖον ὀφθαλμὸν ἐπηρμένον καὶ ἄνω βλέποντα δεινὴ καὶ δύσοιστος οὐ χαταχοιμίζει συμφορά;
Topos de madlon ho adēs, kai psychōn athliōn ameides desmōtērion. Oukoun tōn en tǭde tǭ biǭ entrychatemplēsousi de hōsper tēn psychēn. Kaï ti toiouton hēmin ho thespesios melǭdos hypodēlox, legōn peri pasēs. oimai, psychēs philēdonou te kai philamartēmonos Eiseleusetai heōs geneas paterōn autou, heōs aiōnos ouk opsetai phōs. Hōsper gar tous hagious apallattomenous tōn kath᾽ hēmas pragmatōn, prostethēnai phēse to Gramma to hieron tois patrasin autōn eirētai gar pou pros ton makarion 'Adraam᾽" « Kai sy prostethēsę̄ pros tous pateras sou trapheis en gērą kalǭ " » houtō kai tous teleutōntas en hamartiais eis genean paterōn autōn apodrameisthai phamen, pateras autōn einai legontes tous homoioeidę̄ kai dia pantōn isēn kai homoiōs echousan diaxōntas B 605 zōēn. Ei de dē legoito plēthos einai nekrōn, dia limon kai dipsan hydato?, ekeino phamen, ho ti gegraphen Iōsēpos ho tēs Iouyzōn symphoras echtragǭdēsas tǭ biǭ to megethos - hoti poliorchoumenēs tēs Hieēttonto de pantos hypo limou kai anankēs tou tois hodousen eichontos. Hoti de ouk en monę̄ touto gegone tę̄ Hierousalēm, alla kai en tais heterais tēs Ioudaias polesin, pōs an hē pothen endoiaseie tis? Oukoun pleistoi men hosoi dedapanēntai tǭ polemǭ, kai peptōkasin en makairais " pollōn de tōn houtōs apolōlotōn pleionas hē tou limou chatephtheiren tēs. EI de dē tis legoi, kai noētōn hydatōn genesthai spanin, kai trophēs tēs theias dedyssedēchosi tois Ioudaiois " apolōlenai de houtō? autous, kai hoion eis adou kathikesthai, dia ge tou mē zōopoieisthai dia Christou, kath᾽ homoiotēta tōn pisteusantōn eis hauton" ouk an hamartoi tou alēthous, Symdedēche gar autous kai touto pathein. ᾿Alla tines an noētheien hoi katabainontes, hois kai autos ho adēs chataplatynei tēn idian psychēn, kai to aplēston anoixei stoma, prosepagei legōn " Hoi endoxoi kai hoi megaloi, kai hoi plousioi, kai hoi loimoi hautēs, Epeidē gar hēsan tōn ana pasan tēn chōran hēgoumenoi kai steroi, di᾿ autōn hēn eikos paidagōgēthēsesthai kalōs to hypēkoon" alla touto men ouk edrōn. Typoi de hōsper kai hypogrammos gegonasi tois allois tēs eparatou zōēs, kai pros autous pou phēsi logion oooiaotypi : de ty ei dis 6 piaïïo bdyy]a! 8, ri 88 hieron- e Hoti pagis egenēthēte tę̄ schopią, kai hōs ē) {nei 6515 breouïdiïoēï, hoi tes tēn thēran chatepēxan. » Horąs hopō? pagis kai thēratron gegonasi tois loipois, hoti kai tais «hōn hēgoumenōn epieikeiais, kai mentoi kai rhąthymiais aei pōs hepesthai philei to hypēkoon. Oukoun hōs paraitioi gegonotes sphisin heautois, kai tois allois hapasi tou apolesthai dein, prōto! chatadēsontai kai proelatontin eis adou, epipēdōsēs tropon tina kai pro ge tōn allōn autois tēs theias orgēs. Kolasthēsontai de euch hoti plousioi kai endoxo! gegonasin, all᾽ hoti loimoi, tout᾽ esti, phthoroi kai lymeōnes, kai heautōn, hōs ephēn, kai tēs agelaias plēthyos. Hoi tan ad odidpi (26 yïeiyp) hoi doriiypi po tou yei ē eith dï ϑogydiogoiē eiichibba : e Yt noind inikai atimoi. Kai tina gar ou tapeinoi tou thanatou to deima? Ē poion ophthalmon epērmenon kai anō bleponta deinē kai dysoistos ou chatachoimizei symphora?
Rather, Hades is a place, a joyless prison of wretched souls. So [Hades will receive] those who lived in luxury in this life, and they will fill up, as it were, its soul. And the divine Psalmist hints something of this kind to us when he says, of every soul, I think, that loves pleasure and loves sin: “He will go to the generation of his fathers; he will never again see light.” For as the holy Scripture says that the saints, when they depart from our affairs, are added to their fathers (for it is said somewhere to the blessed Abraham, “And you will be added to your fathers, nourished in a good old age”), so we say that those who die in their sins run off to the generation of their fathers, calling their fathers those who lived a life of the same kind, equal and alike in every respect. And if it is said that there was a multitude of dead through hunger and thirst for water, we mention what Josephus wrote, who told in tragic style the greatness of the calamity of the Jews in his history: that when Jerusalem was besieged, [men … ] and were overcome by hunger and need of anything that could be held in the teeth. And that this happened not in Jerusalem alone but also in the other cities of Judea, how or whence could anyone doubt? Very many, then, were consumed by the war and fell by the sword; but more than those who perished in this way were destroyed by the famine. And if someone should say that a scarcity of spiritual waters and of divine food also came upon the Jews, who had acted impiously, and that they perished in this way and as it were went down to Hades because they were not given life through Christ, like those who believed in him, he would not miss the truth; for it befell them to suffer this too. But who should be understood to be those who go down, for whom Hades itself enlarges its soul and opens its insatiable mouth, he adds, saying: “The glorious and the great and the rich and the pestilent of it.” For since they were the leaders throughout the whole land and [more prominent], it was reasonable that the subject people would be well schooled through them; but they did not do this. Rather they became types and patterns of an accursed life for the others; and a holy oracle says somewhere to them: “For you have become a snare to the watchtower, and like a net spread [on Tabor] … they fixed the trap for the hunt.” Do you see how they became a snare and a trap for the rest, because the subject people somehow always like to follow both the goodness and the laxity of their leaders? So, as having become the cause of destruction both to themselves and to all the others, they will be the first to go down and will run ahead into Hades, the divine wrath springing upon them, as it were, before the rest. And they will be punished not because they were rich and glorious, but because they were pestilent, that is, corrupters and destroyers, both of themselves, as I said, and of the common multitude. … and dishonoured. For whom does the fear of death not humble? Or what eye that is lifted up and looks on high does not a terrible and unbearable calamity lay to sleep?
1.3.21PG 70
Τούτων δὲ, φησὶν, ἁπάντων συμδεδηχότων ὑψωθήσεται Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν εἰς πέρας δραμεῖται τὰ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς προηγορευμένα. Ὑψοῦται δὲ μόνος Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐν κρίματι, καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ὡς ὀρθῇ καὶ ὁσίᾳ τῇ ψήφῳ χολάσας τὸν ἀλαζόνα λαὸν, τὸν ἀπειθῆ καὶ φιλήδονον. Παραιτητέον οὖν ἄρα τὰς τρυφὰς, καὶ ὡς ἀπωτάτω ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζωμεν τὰς ἀνονήτους φιλοσαρχίας, μᾶλλον δὲ τὰς μυσαρωτάτας, ἵνα μὴ χατατρυφήσῃ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν ὁ ἄπληστος ἄδης. Μεμνήμεθα γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος λέ- Β γοντος’ ε Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς πλουσίοις, ὅτι ἀπέχετε τὴν παράκλησιν ὑμῶν. ν» Καὶ πάλιν, ὅτι ε Μακάριοι οἱ πενθοῦντες νῦν, ὅτι γελάσετε᾽ » χαταλήξει γὰρ ὁ πόνος εἰς ἀναψυχὴν, καὶ ἀγαθῶν ἱδρώτων τὸ πέρας, τρυφῆς ἡμῖν ἔσται τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα πρόξενον. « Ὁ γὰρ σπείρων εἰς τὴν σάρκα, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς θερίσει φθορὰν, ν καθὰ γέγραπται" ε καὶ ὁ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον. » 3 [ὺ νἱ, 934. "5 Μαι).ν, ὃ. ᾽ Ομ, νι, 8. Καὶ βοσκηθήσονται οἱ διηρπασμέγοι ὡς ταῦροι, καὶ τὰς ἐρήμους τῶν ἀπειλημμέγων ἄρνες φάγονται. Συνεστώσης ἔτι τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας καὶ ἐν ἀκμαῖς οὔσης τοῦ εὐημερεῖν, ἐμάχοντο μὲν πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ τὰ περίοιχα τῶν ἐθνῶν. ᾿Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἣν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ὁ συνασπίζων τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, κεκράτηκεν οὕτως τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων ὡς νικᾷν ἀμαχεὶ, καὶ καταπτοεῖν ἅπαντας, καὶ διαρπάζειν αὐτῶν τὰς χώρᾶς, καὶ χαταδῃοῦν τὰ; πόλεις, ἄγειν τε καὶ φέρειν τὰ ἑτέρων μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δεδυσσεδήχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ δέδονται ταῖς Ρωμαίων στρατιαῖς εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ διαρπαγὴν, ἐνεπρήσθησαν μὲν αἱ πόλεις, διηρπάσθησαν δὲ πάντα τὰ ὄντα αὐτοῖς παρὰ τῶν νενικηκότων, Εἶτα τῆς Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς ὑππόλεις τε καὶ οἴκους διερευνώμενοι, συνεχόμιζόν τε τὰ λοιπὰ, καὶ εἰς, τὰς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀπέφερον χώρας. Καί τι τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν ὑποδηλοῖ λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου" ε Καλαμᾶσθε, ὡς ἄμπελον τὰ λοιπὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ" ἐπιστρέψατε ὡς ὁ τρυγῶν ἐπὶ τὸν κάρταλλον αὐτοῦ. » Ὅτι τοίνυν οὐκ ἀρκέσει μόνα παθεῖν αὐτοὺς τὰ ἐκ τῆς Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς, προστεθήσεται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῆς ὠμότητος τῶν ὁμόρων ἐχθρῶν, προαγορεύει λέγων " « Καὶ βοσκηθήσονται οἱ διηρπασμένοι ὡς ταῦροι. » Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι, φησὶν, ἕτοιμοι διηρπασμένοι ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, διὰ τὸ ἐπαμύνειν Θεὸν, χατανεμηθήσονται τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν ὡς ταῦροι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δεινοὶ καὶ ἀγέρωχοι, καὶ ἅμαχον ἔχοντες τὴν ἀντίστασιν, Καὶ τὰς ἐρήμους τῶν φησὶ, τῶν πολιορχηθέντων. Τὰς τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐρη θήσονται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι πάλιν οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν. Ἐπειδὴ ὃξ πάλιν ὡς περὶ ταύρων ἡμῖν πεποίηται τὸν λόγον, τοὺς μὲν ἄγαν ἰσχυροὺς νοῶμεν εἰς μόσχους. Τοὺς ἃὲ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντας, ὑποδεδῃχότας δὲ ἐν ἰσχύϊ μείονι, λέγομεν ἄρνας. Οὕτω δὴ καὶ τὴν ἑκάστου τῶν ῥᾳθυμούντων καρδίαν αἱ πονηραὶ καὶ ἀκάθαρτοι νεμηθήσονται δυνάμεις, ὡς μόσχοι καὶ ἄρνες. Τροφὴ δὲ αὑταῖς τὸ φιλήδονον, καὶ νοῦ ῥοπὴ βλέποντος εἰς τὸ πλημμελές.
Toutōn de, phēsin, hapantōn symdedēchotōn hypsōthēsetai Kyrios Sadaōth, en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou, kath᾽ hon eis peras drameitai ta ep᾽ autois proēgoreumena. Hypsoutai de monos Kyrios Sadaōth en krimati, kai en dikaiosynę̄, hōs orthę̄ kai hosią tę̄ psēphǭ cholasas ton alazona laon, ton apeithē kai philēdonon. Paraitēteon oun ara tas tryphas, kai hōs apōtatō poieisthai spoudazōmen tas anonētous philosarchias, mallon de tas mysarōtatas, hina mē chatatryphēsę̄ kai eph᾽ hēmin ho aplēstos adēs. Memnēmetha gar tou Sōtēros le- B gontos’ e Ouai hymin tois plousiois, hoti apechete tēn paraklēsin hymōn. n» Kai palin, hoti e Makarioi hoi penthountes nyn, hoti gelasete᾽ » chatalēxei gar ho ponos eis anapsychēn, kai agathōn hidrōtōn to peras, tryphēs hēmin estai tēs eis aiōna proxenon. « Ho gar speirōn eis tēn sarka, ek tēs sarkos therisei phthoran, n katha gegraptai" e kai ho speirōn eis to pneuma, ek tou pneumatos therisei zōēn aiōnion. » 3 [y ni, 934. "5 Mai).n, ho. ᾽ Om, ni, 8. Kai boskēthēsontai hoi diērpasmegoi hōs tauroi, kai tas erēmous tōn apeilēmmegōn arnes phagontai. Synestōsēs eti tēs Ioudaiōn chōras kai en akmais ousēs tou euēmerein, emachonto men pros tous ex haimatos Israēl ta perioicha tōn ethnōn. ᾿Epeidē de hēn ho tōn holōn Theos ho synaspizōn tǭ Israēl, kekratēken houtōs tōn anthestēkotōn hōs nikąn amachei, kai kataptoein hapantas, kai diarpazein autōn tas chōras, kai chatadę̄oun ta? poleis, agein te kai pherein ta heterōn met᾽ exousias. Epeidē de dedyssedēchasin eis Christon, kai dedontai tais Rōmaiōn stratiais eis olethron kai diarpagēn, eneprēsthēsan men hai poleis, diērpasthēsan de panta ta onta autois para tōn nenikēkotōn, Eita tēs Rhōmaiōn stratias hyppoleis te kai oikous diereunōmenoi, synechomizon te ta loipa, kai eis, tas sphōn autōn apepheron chōras. Kai ti toiouton hēmin hypodēloi legōn ho tōn holōn Theos dia phōnēs prophētou" e Kalamasthe, hōs ampelon ta loipa tou Israēl" epistrepsate hōs ho trygōn epi ton kartallon autou. » Hoti toinyn ouk arkesei mona pathein autous ta ek tēs Rhōmaiōn stratias, prostethēsetai de kai ta ek tēs ōmotētos tōn homorōn echthrōn, proagoreuei legōn " « Kai boskēthēsontai hoi diērpasmenoi hōs tauroi. » Hoi gar palai, phēsin, hetoimoi diērpasmenoi hyp᾽ autōn, dia to epamynein Theon, chatanemēthēsontai tēn chōran autōn hōs tauroi, tout᾽ esti, deinoi kai agerōchoi, kai hamachon echontes tēn antistasin, Kai tas erēmous tōn phēsi, tōn poliorchēthentōn. Tas toinyn, phēsin, erē thēsontai, tout᾽ esti palin hoi ex ethnōn. Epeidē hox palin hōs peri taurōn hēmin pepoiētai ton logon, tous men agan ischyrous noōmen eis moschous. Tous hae mē houtōs echontas, hypodedę̄chotas de en ischyï meioni, legomen arnas. Houtō dē kai tēn hekastou tōn rhąthymountōn kardian hai ponērai kai akathartoi nemēthēsontai dynameis, hōs moschoi kai arnes. Trophē de hautais to philēdonon, kai nou rhopē blepontos eis to plēmmeles.
When all these things have happened, he says, the Lord Sabaoth will be exalted in that day, that is, at that time when what was foretold concerning them runs its course to the end. And the Lord Sabaoth alone is exalted in judgment and in righteousness, as having punished with an upright and holy verdict the boastful people, disobedient and pleasure-loving. We must, then, refuse luxuries, and let us be eager to put as far from us as possible the useless, or rather the most abominable, indulgences of the flesh, so that insatiable Hades may not revel over us too. For we remember the Saviour saying, “Woe to you who are rich, for you have received your consolation.” And again: “Blessed are you who mourn now, for you will laugh.” For the toil will end in refreshment, and the end of good sweat will procure for us a delight that lasts for ever. “For he who sows to the flesh will from the flesh reap corruption,” as it is written, “and he who sows to the Spirit will from the Spirit reap eternal life.”
“And those who were plundered will be fed like bulls, and lambs will eat the waste places of those who were taken away.”
While the land of the Jews still stood and was at the height of its prosperity, the neighbouring nations made war on those who were Israel by blood. But since it was the God of all who fought alongside Israel, it so prevailed over its opponents that it conquered without a battle, terrified all, plundered their countries, ravaged their cities, and carried off the property of others with full authority. But since they acted impiously toward Christ, and were given over to the Roman armies for destruction and plunder, their cities were burned and all they had was plundered by the conquerors. Then, when the Roman army [had withdrawn, the neighbouring nations,] searching the cities and houses, gathered up what was left and carried it off to their own countries. And the God of all hints at something of this kind to us when he says through the voice of a prophet: “Glean the remnant of Israel thoroughly, as a vine; turn back, like the grape-gatherer to his basket.” So, that it will not suffice for them to suffer only what came from the Roman army, but there will be added also what comes from the cruelty of the neighbouring enemies, he foretells, saying: “And those who were plundered will be fed like bulls.” For those who of old were readily plundered by them, he says, because God helped Israel, will graze over their land like bulls, that is, fierce and haughty, and with a resistance that cannot be fought. “And the waste places of those” [who were taken away], he says, that is, of those who were besieged; the waste places, then, he says, [lambs will eat], that is, again, those of the nations. And since he has again spoken to us as of bulls, let us understand the very strong as calves, and those who are not so, but fall short in lesser strength, we call lambs. So too the wicked and unclean powers will graze upon the heart of each of the careless, like calves and lambs. And their food is the love of pleasure and the inclination of a mind that looks toward wrongdoing.
part 1, chapter 4
1.4.1PG 70
Οὐαὶ ἐπισπώμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὡς σχοινίῳ μακρῷ καὶ ὡς ζυγοῦ ἱμάντι δαμάλεως τὰς ἀνομίας, οἱ λέγοντες " Τὸ τάχος ἐγγισάτω ἃ ποιήσει, ἵνα ζδωμεν, καὶ ἐς θέτω ἡ βου.ἰὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴ. … Ὁ μὲν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς καὶ Κύριος, ἡμερό- ττι νικῶν τῆς ἀνθρώπον φύσεως τὴν ἀσθένειαν, προσελάλει τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἣν εἰκὸς μεταχωρῆσαι πρὸς τὰ βελτίω, τὰ χείρω μεθέντας, καὶ φαυλότητος μὲν καταλῆξΖι καὶ ἁμαρτίας, διαδιῶναι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν ἀρετῇ, καὶ κατορθοῦν ἑλέσθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ποτὲ μὲν αὐτοῖς παρετίθει τὰ γέρα τὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένα " ποτὰδὲ τοὺς τῆς κολάσεως ἀφηγεῖτο τρόπους, τοὺς τοῖς φιλαμαρτήμοσι πρέποντᾷς, ἵνα πανταχόθεν συνελάσῃ πρὸς τὸ ὠφελοῦν." Ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἦν τρόπος ἡ τὰς Ἰονδαίων ἀπώσασθαι δυνάμενος. ᾿Απονενευχότες γὰρ εἷς φιλοχερδίαν καὶ τρυφὰς, καὶ τὴν ἐσχάτην ἤδη νησοῦντες ἀπόνοιαν κατὰ Θεοῦ, τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις ἐπεφίύογτο δεινᾳΐί. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἀπιστοῦντες παντελῶς τοῖς δι᾽ αὖτῶν λεγομένοις ἔφασκον" ε« ἼΑλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἑτέραν πλάνησιν " » οἱ δὲ μονονουχὶ καὶ καταιτιώμενοι τὸ τῆς θείας φύσεως ἀνεξίκακον ἀλλήλοις κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς προσγελῶντες ἔφασκον " ᾿Αλλὰ μακρὰν αἱ ἡμέραι, ἀπόλωλε πᾶσα ὅρασις. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Ἰεζεχιήλ" « Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, ἰδοὺ ὁ οἶκος Ἰσραὴλ ὁ παραπικραίνων, λέγοντες λέγουσιν Ἧ ὅρασις ἣν οὗτος ὁρᾷ, εἰς ἡρέρας πολλὰς, καὶ εἰς καιροὺς μακροὺς οὗτος προφητεύει. Διὰ τοῦτα εἰπὸν αὐτοῖς " Τάδε λέγει ᾿Αδωναῖ Κύριος" Οὐ μὴ μηχύνωσι πάντες οἱ λόγοι μου, οὃς ἂν λαλήσω" ὅτι λαλήσω λόγον, καὶ ποιήσω, λέγει ᾿Αδωναῖ Κύριως.» Ἕτεροι δὲ πάλιν μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀπεγνωκότες τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας καὶ ζωῆς, χατεθρασύνοντο τῆς ὀργῆς, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκον " Ἡκέτω τὸ τάχος ὁ τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸς, οὐκ ἀνάνδρους ἡμᾶς ἣ ψοφοδεεῖς ὄντας εὑρήσουσιν οἱ καταδῃοῦν ἐθέλοντες. Ἐμπειροπόλεμοι καὶ ἡμεῖς, καὶ εὖ εἰδότες τὰ τακτικά. Τοὺς ταῦτα πεφρονηχότας ταλανίζει δικαίως, καί φῆσιν᾽ « Οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπισπώμενοι τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὡς σχοινίῳ μακρῷ. καὶ ὡ: ζυγοῦ ἱμάντι δαμάλεως τὰς ἀνομίας.» ᾿Αμαρτίας δὲ καὶ ἀνομίας ἐν τούτοις φησὶ τὰς ὑπέρ γε τῶν ἀμαρτιῶν τιμωρίας ἧτοι κολάσεις, μακρὰν μὲν οὔσας ἕτι, καὶ οὔπω πλησίον, διά τοι τὸ ἀνεξιχαχεῖν ἔτι βούλεσθαι τὸν Θεὸν, ἑλχομένας δὲ τρόπον τινὰ παρ᾽ αὑτῶν, διὰ τοῦ βούλεσθαι καὶ τοῖς ἐκ θείας … ὀργῆς περιπεσεῖν κινήμασιν. Οἶμαι δὲ ἔγωγε τῶν … τοιούτων ἐκάστῳ πρεπωδέστατά τε καὶ ἀληθῶς δύνασθαι λέγειν ἡμᾶς" « Ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει; Κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ, ὀργὴν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀ ἅψεως καὶ δικαιοκρισίας τοὺ Θεοῦ.» Ἕλκχουσι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, αὐτοὶ καθ᾽ ἑαντῶν τὸν τῆς κολάσεως χαιρὰν, τάχα που μιχρυψυχοῦντες, ὅτι μέλλει κολάζων αὐτοὺς, καὶ μὴ πλημμελοῦσιν ᾿ἀκαθέχτως ἐπετίθει τὰς δίκας. “Ἕλκουσι τοίνυν τὰς ᾿ἁμαρτίας ὡς σχοίνῳ μακρῷ, καὶ ὡς ζυγοῦ ἱμάντι δαμάλεως τὰς ἀνομίας. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰς δαμάλεις, ἤτοι τὰς βοῦς ὑποφέροντες τοῖς ζυγοῖς, ἕλκουσιν ἔσθ᾽ … ὅτε σὺν βίᾳ πολλῇ, καὶ χαταδεσμεύουσιν εἰς πόνους" … δὲ τὸν αὐτὸν, οἶμαι, τρόπον κἀκεΐνοι τοῖ; ἐκ θείας ὁρἔφασχον" ε Ἐγγισάτω τὸ τάχος, ἃ ποιήσει, ἕνα ἴδωμεν, καὶ ἐλθέτω ἡ βουλὴ τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ ἵνα γνῶμεν. » Τοῦτο λέγοντας καὶ οὕτω πεφρονηχότας καὶ ἕτερος τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ταλανίξει λέγων" Οὐαὶ οἱ ἐπιθυμοῦντες τὴν ἡμέραν Κυρίον" καὶ αὕτη ἐστὶ σκότος, "καὶ οὐ φῶς, καὶ γνόφος οὐκ ἔχων φέγγος αὐτοῦ. Χρὴ τοίνυν μανθάνοντας ὅτι λελύπηται Θεὸς, παραχρῆμα μετανοεῖν, καὶ ἀχαταλήχτοις προσευχαῖς μειλίσσεσθαι μᾶλλον αὐτὸν, οὐ παροτρύνειν ἔτι χεχινημένον " οὔτε μὴν ἀπειλοῦντος καταφρονεῖν" μακρόθυμος γάρ ἐστι, καὶ πολυέλεος, ἀποφέρων ἀνομίας, καὶ
Ouai epispōmenoi tas hamartias hōs schoiniǭ makrǭ kai hōs zygou himanti damaleōs tas anomias, hoi legontes " To tachos engisatō ha poiēsei, hina zdōmen, kai es thetō hē bou.iē tou hagiou Israē. … Ho men tōn holōn dēmiourgos kai Kyrios, hēmero- tti nikōn tēs anthrōpon physeōs tēn astheneian, proselalei tois archaioterois dia tōn hagiōn prophētōn, ta di᾽ hōn hēn eikos metachōrēsai pros ta beltiō, ta cheirō methentas, kai phaulotētos men katalēxZi kai hamartias, diadiōnai de mallon en aretę̄, kai katorthoun helesthai to agathon. Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias, pote men autois paretithei ta gera ta tois hagiois ēutrepismena " potade tous tēs kolaseōs aphēgeito tropous, tous tois philamartēmosi prepontąs, hina pantachothen synelasę̄ pros to ōpheloun." All᾽ oudeis ēn tropos hē tas Iondaiōn apōsasthai dynamenos. ᾿Aponeneuchotes gar heis philocherdian kai tryphas, kai tēn eschatēn ēdē nēsountes aponoian kata Theou, tois hagiois prophētais epephiyogto deinąïi. Kai hoi men apistountes pantelōs tois di᾽ autōn legomenois ephaskon" e« IAlla hēmin laleite, kai anangellete heteran planēsin " » hoi de mononouchi kai kataitiōmenoi to tēs theias physeōs anexikakon allēlois kata to eikos prosgelōntes ephaskon " ᾿Alla makran hai hēmerai, apolōle pasa horasis. Kai goun ephē pou Theos pros ton makarion Iezechiēl" « Huie anthrōpou, idou ho oikos Israēl ho parapikrainōn, legontes legousin Hē horasis hēn houtos horą, eis hēreras pollas, kai eis kairous makrous houtos prophēteuei. Dia touta eipon autois " Tade legei ᾿Adōnai Kyrios" Ou mē mēchynōsi pantes hoi logoi mou, hoos an lalēsō" hoti lalēsō logon, kai poiēsō, legei ᾿Adōnai Kyriōs.» Heteroi de palin mononouchi kai apegnōkotes tēs heautōn sōtērias kai zōēs, chatethrasynonto tēs orgēs, kai dē kai ephaskon " Hēketō to tachos ho tou polemou kairos, ouk anandrous hēmas hē psophodeeis ontas heurēsousin hoi katadę̄oun ethelontes. Empeiropolemoi kai hēmeis, kai eu eidotes ta taktika. Tous tauta pephronēchotas talanizei dikaiōs, kai phēsin᾽ « Ouai hoi epispōmenoi tas hamartias hōs schoiniǭ makrǭ. kai hō: zygou himanti damaleōs tas anomias.» ᾿Amartias de kai anomias en toutois phēsi tas hyper ge tōn amartiōn timōrias hētoi kolaseis, makran men ousas heti, kai oupō plēsion, dia toi to anexichachein eti boulesthai ton Theon, helchomenas de tropon tina par᾽ hautōn, dia tou boulesthai kai tois ek theias … orgēs peripesein kinēmasin. Oimai de egōge tōn … toioutōn ekastǭ prepōdestata te kai alēthōs dynasthai legein hēmas" « Ē tou ploutou tēs chrēstotētos autou, kai tēs anochēs, kai tēs makrothymias kataphroneis, agnoōn hoti to chrēston tou Theou eis metanoian se agei? Kata de tēn sklērotēta sou kai ametanoēton kardian thēsaurizeis seautǭ, orgēn, en hēmerą orgēs kai a hapseōs kai dikaiokrisias tou Theou.» Helkchousi gar, hōs ephēn, autoi kath᾽ heantōn ton tēs kolaseōs chairan, tacha pou michrypsychountes, hoti mellei kolazōn autous, kai mē plēmmelousin ᾿akathechtōs epetithei tas dikas. “Helkousi toinyn tas ᾿hamartias hōs schoinǭ makrǭ, kai hōs zygou himanti damaleōs tas anomias. Hōsper gar tas damaleis, ētoi tas bous hypopherontes tois zygois, helkousin esth᾽ … hote syn bią pollę̄, kai chatadesmeuousin eis ponous" … de ton auton, oimai, tropon kakeïnoi toi? ek theias horephaschon" e Engisatō to tachos, ha poiēsei, hena idōmen, kai elthetō hē boulē tou hagiou Israēl hina gnōmen. » Touto legontas kai houtō pephronēchotas kai heteros tōn hagiōn prophētōn talanixei legōn" Ouai hoi epithymountes tēn hēmeran Kyrion" kai hautē esti skotos, "kai ou phōs, kai gnophos ouk echōn phengos autou. Chrē toinyn manthanontas hoti lelypētai Theos, parachrēma metanoein, kai achatalēchtois proseuchais meilissesthai mallon auton, ou parotrynein eti chechinēmenon " oute mēn apeilountos kataphronein" makrothymos gar esti, kai polyeleos, apopherōn anomias, kai
“Woe to those who draw sins to themselves as with a long rope, and lawless deeds as with the strap of a heifer’s yoke; who say: ‘Let what he will do draw near quickly, that we may see; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, [that we may know].’”
The Creator and Lord of all, overcoming the weakness of human nature by gentleness, spoke to those of old through the holy prophets the things by which they might reasonably turn to what is better: let go of what is worse, cease from wickedness and sin, live on rather in virtue, and choose to do the good. For this reason he at one time set before them the rewards prepared for the saints, at another described the kinds of punishment fitting for lovers of sin, so as to drive them from every side toward what is profitable. But there was no way that could turn back the Jews. For having bent toward love of gain and luxury, and being already sick with the utmost madness against God, they assailed the holy prophets terribly. Some, utterly disbelieving what was spoken through them, said: “Speak to us other things, and announce to us another deception”; others, all but accusing the forbearance of the divine nature, laughing at one another, as is likely, said: “The days are far off; every vision has perished.” And indeed God said somewhere to the blessed Ezekiel: “Son of man, behold, the house of Israel, the embittering house, say: ‘The vision that this man sees is for many days, and he prophesies for distant times.’ Therefore say to them: Thus says Adonai the Lord: None of my words that I speak shall be prolonged any more; for I will speak a word and do it, says Adonai the Lord.” Others again, all but despairing of their own salvation and life, grew bold against the wrath and said: “Let the time of war come quickly; those who wish to ravage us will not find us unmanly or timid. We too are experienced in war and know tactics well.” Those who thought this he rightly calls wretched, and says: “Woe to those who draw sins as with a long rope, and lawless deeds as with the strap of a heifer’s yoke.” By sins and lawless deeds he here means the penalties for sins, that is, the punishments, which were still far off and not yet near, because God still wished to be forbearing, but which were in a way being drawn on by them, because they wished to fall even into the motions of divine … wrath. For my part I think that … it would be most fitting and true for us to say to each of such people: “Or do you despise the riches of his kindness and forbearance and patience, not knowing that God’s kindness leads you to repentance? But by your hardness and unrepentant heart you are storing up wrath for yourself on the day of wrath and of the revelation of the righteous judgement of God.” For, as I said, they themselves draw the time of punishment upon themselves, perhaps growing impatient because he delays to punish them and does not lay penalties without restraint on those who do wrong. They draw, then, sins as with a long rope, and lawless deeds as with the strap of a heifer’s yoke. For just as those who put heifers, that is, oxen, under yokes draw them … sometimes with much force, and bind them to labours, … in the same way, I think, those men too … said: “Let what he will do draw near quickly, that we may see; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel come, that we may know.” Those who say this and think so another of the holy prophets also calls wretched, saying: “Woe to those who desire the day of the Lord; and it is darkness and not light, and gloom that has no brightness.” We must, then, when we learn that God has been grieved, repent at once and rather appease him with unceasing prayers, not provoke him further once he is moved, nor despise him when he threatens; for he is long-suffering and rich in mercy, taking away lawless deeds and
1.4.2PG 70
(αίνων ἀδικίας " καὶ μικροῖς ἔαθ᾽ ὅτε δακρύοις τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτῷ φιλαιτάτην γαλη μλὸν πονηρὸν, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ σκότος φῶς, καὶ τὸ φῶς σκότος, οἱ τιθέντες τὸ πικρὸν γλυκὺ, καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν. Οὐαὶ οἱ συνετοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ᾿ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονες. ᾿Ασυνέτους ὄντας παντελῶς καὶ διὰ τούτων ἐλέγχει τοὺς τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἐπισπωμένους ὡς σχοινίῳ μακρῷ. Δέον γὰρ ἐπαίνου παντὸς ἀξιοῦν τὸ χρῆναι μετανοεῖν, καὶ διὰ πάσης ἐπιεικείας ἀπαλλάττειν ἑαυτοὺς τῆς ἐπηρτημένης ὀργῆς, καὶ ταῖς νηστείαις ἀπολογεῖσθαι λελυπημένῳ τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ ᾿ ἀδόκιμοι γεγόνασι τραπεζῖται, τιμῶντες μὲν τὰ αἰσχίω, χαταχιδδηλεύοντες δὲ τὸ ἀσυγκρίτως ἄμεινον, καὶ τὸ ὅτι μάλιστα λυσιτελὲς εἰς σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς, Πρέπει δὴ οὖν ἄρα τοῖς οὕτω πεφρόνηχόσι τὸ οὐαί. ᾿Ανόσιοι γὰρ καὶ ἀσύνετοι χαϑ᾽ ἑαυτῶν γεγόνασι δικασταί. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ πονηρὴν καλὸν εἶναι λέγοντες, χαταλογιζόμενοι τὸ σκότος τρῶς, καὶ τὸ μὲν πικρὸν γλυκὺ, τὸ παθεῖν ἐλέσθαι τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰς, καίτοι μετὸν εὐκόλως ἔξω" γενέσθαι τοῦ κακοῦ, παρὠσάμενοι δὲ καὶ αὑτὸν τὸν διὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμὸν, μεμενῆκασιν ἐν σκότῳ. Καὶ τί φησιν ὁ προφήτης; ε Ὑπομεινάντων φῶς ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς σκότος" μείναντες αὐγὴν ἐν δχοτίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. » Κατώλεσθον δὲ δυσδουλίας εἰς τοῦτο καὶ φρενῶν ἀγριότητος, ὥστε καὶ προκειμένης αὐτοῖς εἰς ἀπόλαυσιν τῆς ἡμερότητος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐντεῦθεν γλυκείας ἐλπίδος, εἵλοντο μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ κολάζεσθαι πικρίας, καὶ τοῖς οὕτω δεινοῖς ἐχτρύχεσθα!: κακοῖς. Πεπονθἐναι δὲ τοῦτό φηὸιν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι γεγόνασιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς συνετοὶ, καὶ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονες. ᾿Αληϑὲς ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Παροιμιαστοῦ φωνὴν, «ε ᾿Ανεξέλεγκτος σοφία πλανᾶται. ν Φορτικὸν δὲ καὶ ἐπιζήριὸν τὸ περιαυτίζεσθαι φιλεῖν τοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν εἰωϑόσι, καὶ ἀποδιδόναι μόνῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γνώμῃ τὸ δοκεῖν εἰδέναι τὸ ὦφεχοῦν. Οὕτω καὶ Γράμμα φησὶν ἱερόν" Ὃ δὲ χκατοιόμενος καὶ χαταφρονητὴς ἀνὴρ ἀλαζὼν οὐδὲν οὐ μὴ περάνῃ. Ταύτην ἔχοντες τὴν ἀῤῥωστίαν εἰς νοῦν καὶ γαρδίαν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων κἀθηγηταὶ, τὰς παρὰ τοῦ Σωτῆρος οὐκ ἐδέχοντο συμθουλάς. Ἦσαν γὰρ, ἦσαν, εὐχκ ἐνώπιον Κυρίου μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονες, Ἐξοφρυώμενο: μὲν καὶ μέγα φρονοῦντες ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν θείων εἰδήσει νόμων, ἐγνωκότες δὲ τὸ αὐμπαν οὐδέν. Τυφλοὶ γὰρ ἧσὰν τυφλῶν ὁδηγοὶ, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν. Οὐαὶ οἱ ἰσχύοντες ὑμῶν, οἱ τὸν οἶνον πίνογέξες, καὶ οἱ δυνασταὶ οἱ κεραγγύντες τὸ σίκερα " οἱ δικαιοῦντες τὸν ἀσεδῆ ἔνγεκα δώρων, καὶ τὸ δὶκαίον τοῦ δικαίου αἴροντες. Οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς ἀδρότεροί τε καὶ εὖχλεέστεροι, καὶ τὸ πρόὔχειν τῶν ἄλλων ἐν εἰδήσει τῶν θείων ἔχοντες νόμων, καὶ τὰς καρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ποιούμενοι κρίσεις, διεδέδληντο λίαν, ὡς ἄπληστον εἰς δωροξοκίαν ἐκτείνοντες χεῖρα, καὶ τοῖς ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἀδελφοὺς τὴν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῶν εὐκόλως χαταπωλοῦντες ψῆφον " καίτοι τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος ἐναργῶς " - Κρίμα δίκαιον κρίνατε. » Ὅτι δέ ἔστιν ἀληθὲς ὅ φημι, πιξ στώσεται λέγων ὁ προφήτης ᾿Αμδαχούμ᾽" ε« Ἕως «ἴνος, Κύρα, κεκράξομαι, καὶ οὐκ εἰσακούσῃ; βοΐσομαι πρὸς σὲ ἀδικούμενος, καὶ οὐ σώσεις; Ἵνα τί Ἐδειξὰς μοι κόπους καὶ πόνους, ἐπιδλέπειν ρίαν καὶ ἀδέδειαν; Ἐξ ἐναντίας μου γέγονε χρίσις, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς λαμδάνει. Διὰ τοῦτο διεσκέδασται νόμο;, καὶ οὗ διεξάγεται εἰς τέλος κρίμα,, ὅτι ἀσεδὴς χαταδυναστεύει τὸν δίκαιον. Ἔνεκα τούτου ἐξελεύσεται τὸ κρίμα διεάτραμμένον. » Καὶ αὐτὸς δέ πού φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἡσαῖας πρὸς τὴν ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, ἤτοι τὴν Σιών - «Οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσιν, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπύδομα " ὁρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, καὶ χρίσει χήρας οὐ προὀέχοντς. ν Ταῦτα δὲ ἔδρων αἰσχρῶν λημμάτων ἡττώμενοι" καὶ τάχα που τὰ εἰς πότους καὶ τρυφὰς ἀνοσίως Ἐρανιζόμενοι, καὶ ἐξ ἀδικιῶν συλχέγοντες.
(ainōn adikias " kai mikrois eath᾽ hote dakryois tōn hēmartēkotōn epi tēn autǭ philaitatēn galē mlon ponēron, hoi tithentes to skotos phōs, kai to phōs skotos, hoi tithentes to pikron glyky, kai to glyky pikron. Ouai hoi synetoi en heautois, kai ᾿ enōpion heautōn epistēmones. ᾿Asynetous ontas pantelōs kai dia toutōn elenchei tous tas hamartias epispōmenous hōs schoiniǭ makrǭ. Deon gar epainou pantos axioun to chrēnai metanoein, kai dia pasēs epieikeias apallattein heautous tēs epērtēmenēs orgēs, kai tais nēsteiais apologeisthai lelypēmenǭ tǭ pantōn kratounti Theǭ ᾿ adokimoi gegonasi trapezitai, timōntes men ta aischiō, chatachiddēleuontes de to asynkritōs ameinon, kai to hoti malista lysiteles eis sōtērian autois, Prepei dē oun ara tois houtō pephronēchosi to ouai. ᾿Anosioi gar kai asynetoi chaϑ᾽ heautōn gegonasi dikastai. To men gar ponērēn kalon einai legontes, chatalogizomenoi to skotos trōs, kai to men pikron glyky, to pathein elesthai tas ek tou polemou symphoras, kaitoi meton eukolōs exō" genesthai tou kakou, parōsamenoi de kai hauton ton dia Christou phōtismon, memenēkasin en skotǭ. Kai ti phēsin ho prophētēs? e Hypomeinantōn phōs egeneto autois skotos" meinantes augēn en dchotią periepatēsan. » Katōlesthon de dysdoulias eis touto kai phrenōn agriotētos, hōste kai prokeimenēs autois eis apolausin tēs hēmerotētos tou Theou, kai tēs enteuthen glykeias elpidos, heilonto mallon autoi tas ek tou kolazesthai pikrias, kai tois houtō deinois echtrychestha!: kakois. Peponthenai de touto phēoin autous, hoti gegonasin en heautois synetoi, kai enōpion heautōn epistēmones. ᾿Alēϑes hoti kata tēn tou Paroimiastou phōnēn, «e ᾿Anexelenktos sophia planatai. n Phortikon de kai epizērion to periautizesthai philein tois touto drąn eiōϑosi, kai apodidonai monę̄ tę̄ idią gnōmę̄ to dokein eidenai to ōphechoun. Houtō kai Gramma phēsin hieron" Ho de chkatoiomenos kai chataphronētēs anēr alazōn ouden ou mē peranę̄. Tautēn echontes tēn arrhōstian eis noun kai gardian hoi tōn Ioudaiōn kathēgētai, tas para tou Sōtēros ouk edechonto symthoulas. Ēsan gar, ēsan, euchk enōpion Kyriou mallon, all᾽ enōpion heautōn epistēmones, Exophryōmeno: men kai mega phronountes epi tę̄ tōn theiōn eidēsei nomōn, egnōkotes de to aumpan ouden. Typhloi gar hēsan typhlōn hodēgoi, kata tēn autou tou Sōtēros phōnēn. Ouai hoi ischyontes hymōn, hoi ton oinon pinogexes, kai hoi dynastai hoi kerangyntes to sikera " hoi dikaiountes ton asedē engeka dōrōn, kai to dikaion tou dikaiou airontes. Hoi tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs adroteroi te kai euchleesteroi, kai to prouchein tōn allōn en eidēsei tōn theiōn echontes nomōn, kai tas kar᾽ autois poioumenoi kriseis, diededlēnto lian, hōs aplēston eis dōroxokian ekteinontes cheira, kai tois adikein ethelousin adelphous tēn par᾽ heautōn eukolōs chatapōlountes psēphon " kaitoi tou nomou legontos enargōs " - Krima dikaion krinate. » Hoti de estin alēthes ho phēmi, pix stōsetai legōn ho prophētēs ᾿Amdachoum᾽" e« Heōs «inos, Kyra, kekraxomai, kai ouk eisakousę̄? boïsomai pros se adikoumenos, kai ou sōseis? Hina ti Edeixas moi kopous kai ponous, epidlepein rian kai adedeian? Ex enantias mou gegone chrisis, kai ho kritēs lamdanei. Dia touto dieskedastai nomo?, kai hou diexagetai eis telos krima,, hoti asedēs chatadynasteuei ton dikaion. Eneka toutou exeleusetai to krima dieatrammenon. » Kai autos de pou phēsin ho thespesios Hēsaias pros tēn ᾿Ierousalēm, ētoi tēn Siōn - «Hoi archontes sou apeithousin, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapydoma " horphanois ou krinontes, kai chrisei chēras ou prooechonts. n Tauta de edrōn aischrōn lēmmatōn hēttōmenoi" kai tacha pou ta eis potous kai tryphas anosiōs Eranizomenoi, kai ex adikiōn sylchegontes.
passing over injustices; and sometimes at small tears of those who have sinned [he turns] to his own most beloved gentleness. …
“[Woe to those who call evil good and good] evil, who put darkness for light and light for darkness, who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter. Woe to those who are wise in themselves and knowledgeable in their own sight.”
By these words too he convicts as utterly senseless those who draw sins as with a long rope. For when they ought to have counted the duty of repenting worthy of all praise, and by every kind of reasonableness to free themselves from the wrath that hung over them, and with fasts to plead their cause before the God who rules all, who had been grieved, they have become disreputable money-changers, honouring what is more shameful and treating as counterfeit what is incomparably better and most profitable for their salvation. The “woe,” then, fits those who think so. For, unholy and senseless, they have become judges against themselves. Saying that evil is good, they reckon darkness light, and the bitter sweet: they chose to suffer the calamities of war, although they could easily have got clear of the evil; and having thrust away the very enlightenment that comes through Christ, they have remained in darkness. And what does the prophet say? “While they waited for light, darkness came to them; waiting for brightness, they walked in gloom.” They came to such ill counsel and savagery of mind that, though the gentleness of God and the sweet hope that comes from it lay before them to enjoy, they chose instead the bitterness of being punished and to be worn down by such terrible evils. He says they suffered this because they became wise in themselves and knowledgeable in their own sight. True it is, in the words of the writer of Proverbs, that “unexamined wisdom goes astray.” Burdensome and harmful is the love of self-display in those accustomed to it, and assigning to one's own judgement alone the claim to know what is profitable. So too sacred Scripture says: “The conceited and contemptuous man, a braggart, will accomplish nothing at all.” Having this sickness in mind and heart, the leaders of the Jews did not receive the counsels of the Saviour. For they were, they were knowledgeable, not before the Lord, but in their own sight, raising their brows and thinking great things of their knowledge of the divine laws, yet knowing nothing at all. For they were blind guides of the blind, in the Saviour’s own words.
“Woe to the strong among you who drink wine, and the mighty who mix strong drink; who justify the ungodly for bribes, and take away the right of the righteous.”
Those of the synagogue of the Jews who were more prominent and of better repute, who had pre-eminence over the rest in knowledge of the divine laws and gave judgements among them, were gravely accused of stretching out an insatiable hand to bribery and readily selling their vote to those who wished to wrong their brothers, although the law says plainly: “Judge righteous judgement.” That what I say is true the prophet Habakkuk will confirm, saying: “How long, Lord, shall I cry out, and you will not hear? Shall I shout to you when I am wronged, and you will not save? Why did you show me toils and troubles, to look on misery and ungodliness? Judgement has come against me, and the judge takes [bribes]. Therefore the law is scattered, and judgement is not carried through to the end, because the ungodly overpowers the righteous. For this reason judgement will go forth perverted.” And the divine Isaiah himself also says somewhere to Jerusalem, that is, Zion: “Your rulers are disobedient, companions of thieves, loving bribes, pursuing rewards, not judging for orphans, and not attending to the widow’s case.” They did these things overcome by shameful gains, and perhaps collecting contributions unholily for drinking-bouts and luxuries, and gathering them from injustices.
1.4.3PG 70
γὰρ αὐτοὺς διὰ φωνῇς προφῆτον, λέγων’ Καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια Ἐχόμενα τοῦ θυδιαστηρίου, καὶ οἶνον ἐκ δυχοφὰντιῶν ἔπινον ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀδροῖς καὶ δυνατοῖς, τοῖς ᾿ἀρτίουδι περιέῤγως τὸ σίκερα, «οἷς φιλοπόταις, καὶ ἀγαπῶσι μέθην, τοῖς τὸ δίκαιον αἴρουσι τοῦ δικαΐου, «οὔτ᾽ ἐστι, τοῖς χαταχοίνουσι μὲν τὸν ἠδικημένον, ἀπονέμουσι δὲ ψῆφον δικαίαν τοῖς εἰωθόσι πλεονεχτεῖυ. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ εὃ ἀναφανδὸν εἰπεῖν τὸ πονηρὸν χαλὸν, καὶ τὸ χαλὸν πονηρὸν, καὶ σκότὸς εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὸ φῶς εἰς σκότος, … δυνατοὶ δυνατῶς ἐτασθήσονται " καὶ ᾧ παρέθεντο πολὺ περισσότερον ἀπαιτοῦσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, χἀτὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν. Οὐ γὰρ ἴσῳ τῤόπῳ τὰ τῆς κολάσεως ἔσται, τοῖς τς ἡγουμένοις καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα κειμένοις. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε προδαλοῦνται τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τυχὸν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὑτῶν " οἱ δὲ καίτοι λίαν ἐγνωκότες ἀχριθῶς οὐ δεδράκασιν. Ταύτῃ τοι δικαίως δυσαχθεστέραν ὑπόμενοῦσι τὴν τοῦ κολάζοντος χίνσιν. Διὰ τοῦτο, ὃν τρόπον καυθήσεται ἡ καλάμη ὑπὸ ἄγθραχος πυρὸς, καὶ συγχαυθήσεται ὑπὸ φιογὸς ἀνειμένης, ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν ὡς χοῦς ἔσται, καὶ τὸ ἄγθος αὐτῶν, ὡς κονιορτὸς ἀναθδήσεται. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτοὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, φησὶν, ἑπεσπάδια, … γασιν οὐκ ὀρθοὶ τῶν πραγμάτῳν κριταὶ, χκαταψέγον πες μὲν τὸ ἀγαθὸν, ἐπαινοῦντεᾷ δὲ τὸ πονηρὸν, σοφοί τε ἦσαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐνώπιον ἑαυτῶν ἐπιστήμονες, καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἕξι τούτων αἰσχίονα βλέποντες, δεδιχαιώχασι μὲν ἕνεκα δώρων τὸν ἀσεδῆ, τὸ δὲ δίκαιον τοῦ δικαίου ἔλαθον " τούτων ἕνεκά πάντων ὡς εὐχατάπρῆστος ὕλη, καὶ καλάμης δίκην, πυρὸς ἔσονται «ῥοφὴ, καὶ φλόγες ἀὐτοὺ; ἀνειμέναι χατανεμηθήσονται, ὡς ὁμοῦ ταῖς ῥίζαις τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν ξαπανηθῇ" ναι καρποὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, συνδιολέστθαι τοῖς τεχοῦσε τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς χοῦν ἣ κόνιν ῥαγδαιοτάτον φλόγα φησὶ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς σδεννυμένην. Ἐμπέπτωχε μὲν γὰρ ἣ ληΐοις ἤγουν ἀμπέλοις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτὰ πῦρ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γέγονεν ἀνημμένη, ἐπαμυνόντων πολλῶν, καὶ προσελθεῖν οὐκ ἐώντων, οὔτε μὴν ἀδιαχωλύτως χατανέμεσθαι τοὺς ἀγρούς. Πονοῦντος δὲ οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἀνακόπτοντος τὸν ἐπέκεινα δρόμον τῆς φλογὸς, τότε δὴ τότὲ καὶ ἀνημμένη τις ἔσται καὶ ἄφετος, καὶ ἀχάλινος οὖσα πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν παρακειμένων. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ταῖς τοῦ πολέμου συμφοραῖς ὑποφέροντος αὐτοὺς τοῦ πάντὰ ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁσίᾳ ψήφῳ κολάζοντος, οὐδεὶς παντελῶς ἐπαμύνων ἦν" ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἀνημμένην φλόγα τὴν ὀργὴν ὀνομάζει, Ὡς; γάρ φησιν ὁ μακάριος Μωσῆς" « Ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ κχαταναλίσχον ἐστὶν, καὶ ἐὰν χλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπου, τίς ἀνοίξει: ν Καὶ τοῦτο εἰδὼς δ’ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ψάλλει" « Σὺ Μ φοθερὸς εἶ, καὶ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί σοι ἀπὸ τῆς ὁργῆς σου;» Χρὴ οὖν ἅρα παντὶ σθένει χρωμένους παραιτεῖσθαι τὴν ὀργήν" φοδερὸν γὰρ τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ δυσδιάφυχτον" καὶ γοῦν δεδιδάγμεθα λέγειν ἐν προσεὐχαῖς" « Κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με, μηδὲ τῇ ὀργῇ σου παιδεύσῃς με. » Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστιν τὸ παιδεύεσθαι χαλεπόν. Φορτικὸν δὲ καὶ δύσοιστον, τὸ ἐν ὀργῇ καὶ θυμῷ τοῦτο πράττεσθαι καθ᾽ ἡμῶν - οὕτω καὶ ὁ προφήτης ἔλεγεν " ε Παίδευσον ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, πλὴν ἐν χρίσει, καὶ μὴ ἐν θυμῷ, ἵνα μὴ ὀλίγους ἡμᾶς ποιήσῃς. »
gar autous dia phōnę̄s prophēton, legōn’ Kai ta himatia Echomena tou thydiastēriou, kai oinon ek dychophantiōn epinon en tǭ oikǭ tou Theou autōn. Ouai toinyn, phēsi, tois adrois kai dynatois, tois ᾿artioudi periergōs to sikera, «hois philopotais, kai agapōsi methēn, tois to dikaion airousi tou dikaïou, «out᾽ esti, tois chatachoinousi men ton ēdikēmenon, aponemousi de psēphon dikaian tois eiōthosi pleonechteiy. Kai touto, oimai, esti heo anaphandon eipein to ponēron chalon, kai to chalon ponēron, kai skotos eis phōs, kai to phōs eis skotos, … dynatoi dynatōs etasthēsontai " kai hǭ parethento poly perissoteron apaitousi par᾽ autou, chata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn. Ou gar isǭ tropǭ ta tēs kolaseōs estai, tois ts hēgoumenois kai tois hypo cheira keimenois. Hoi men gar esth᾽ hote prodalountai to mē eidenai tychon to thelēma tou kyriou hautōn " hoi de kaitoi lian egnōkotes achrithōs ou dedrakasin. Tautę̄ toi dikaiōs dysachthesteran hypomenousi tēn tou kolazontos chinsin. Dia touto, hon tropon kauthēsetai hē kalamē hypo agthrachos pyros, kai synchauthēsetai hypo phiogos aneimenēs, hē rhiza autōn hōs chous estai, kai to agthos autōn, hōs koniortos anathdēsetai. Epeidē gar autoi kath᾽ heautōn, phēsin, hepespadia, … gasin ouk orthoi tōn pragmatǭn kritai, chkatapsegon pes men to agathon, epainounteą de to ponēron, sophoi te ēsan en heautois, kai enōpion heautōn epistēmones, kai pros ta hexi toutōn aischiona blepontes, dedichaiōchasi men heneka dōrōn ton asedē, to de dikaion tou dikaiou elathon " toutōn heneka pantōn hōs euchataprēstos hylē, kai kalamēs dikēn, pyros esontai «rhophē, kai phloges autou? aneimenai chatanemēthēsontai, hōs homou tais rhizais tous ex autōn xapanēthę̄" nai karpous, tout᾽ esti, syndiolestthai tois techouse ta ex autōn, kai hōs choun hē konin rhagdaiotaton phloga phēsi tēn hyp᾽ oudenos sdennymenēn. Empeptōche men gar hē lēïois ēgoun ampelois esth᾽ hota pyr᾽ all᾽ ou gegonen anēmmenē, epamynontōn pollōn, kai proselthein ouk eōntōn, oute mēn adiachōlytōs chatanemesthai tous agrous. Ponountos de oudenos, ēgoun anakoptontos ton epekeina dromon tēs phlogos, tote dē tote kai anēmmenē tis estai kai aphetos, kai achalinos ousa pros pan hotioun tōn parakeimenōn. Oukoun epeidēper tais tou polemou symphorais hypopherontos autous tou panta ischyontos Theou, kai hosią psēphǭ kolazontos, oudeis pantelōs epamynōn ēn" tautę̄ toi kai mala eikotōs anēmmenēn phloga tēn orgēn onomazei, Hōs? gar phēsin ho makarios Mōsēs" « Ho Theos hēmōn pyr kchatanalischon estin, kai ean chleisę̄ kata anthrōpou, tis anoixei: n Kai touto eidōs d’ thespesios Dadid psallei" « Sy M photheros ei, kai tis antistēsetai soi apo tēs horgēs sou?» Chrē oun hara panti sthenei chrōmenous paraiteisthai tēn orgēn" phoderon gar to chrēma, kai dysdiaphychton" kai goun dedidagmetha legein en proseuchais" « Kyrie, mē tǭ thymǭ sou elenxę̄s me, mēde tę̄ orgę̄ sou paideusę̄s me. » Ou gar estin, ouk estin to paideuesthai chalepon. Phortikon de kai dysoiston, to en orgę̄ kai thymǭ touto prattesthai kath᾽ hēmōn - houtō kai ho prophētēs elegen " e Paideuson hēmas, Kyrie, plēn en chrisei, kai mē en thymǭ, hina mē oligous hēmas poiēsę̄s. »
… them through the voice of a prophet, saying: “And [binding] garments [to] the altar, and wine from extortions they drank in the house of their God.” Woe then, he says, to the prominent and powerful, who mix strong drink elaborately, who love drinking and are fond of drunkenness, who take away the right of the righteous, that is, who condemn the one who has been wronged and award a just verdict to those used to grasping. And this, I think, is what it is to say openly that evil is good and good evil, and darkness light and light darkness. … “The mighty will be mightily examined,” and from him to whom they entrusted much they will demand much more, in the Saviour’s words. For punishment will not be the same for those who lead and for those under their hand. The latter may sometimes plead that they did not know the will of their lord; the former, though they knew it well and exactly, did not do it. For this reason they rightly undergo a heavier judgement from the one who punishes.
“Therefore, as stubble will be burned by a coal of fire and consumed by a flame let loose, their root will be like dust, and their blossom will go up like powder.”
Since they themselves, he says, drew it upon themselves … were not right judges of affairs, finding fault with the good and praising the evil, and were wise in themselves and knowledgeable in their own sight, and looking to things still more shameful than these, justified the ungodly for bribes and took away the right of the righteous: for all these reasons they will be food for fire like easily kindled material and like stubble, and flames let loose will consume them, so that the fruits that come from them are destroyed together with the roots, that is, the offspring perish with those who bore them, and [go up] like dust or powder. By a flame let loose he means a most violent flame, one quenched by no one. For fire sometimes falls on crops or vineyards, but it is not let loose when many come to help and do not allow it to advance or to spread over the fields unhindered. But when no one takes trouble, that is, checks the further course of the flame, then indeed it is let loose and free, unbridled toward anything that lies near. Since, then, when the all-powerful God brought them under the calamities of war and punished them by a holy verdict, there was no one at all to help, he quite fittingly calls the wrath a flame let loose. For as the blessed Moses says: “Our God is a consuming fire”; and “if he shuts against a man, who will open?” Knowing this, the divine David sings: “You are fearsome, and who will stand against you because of your wrath?” We must, then, with all our strength beg off the wrath; for it is a fearsome thing and hard to escape. Indeed we have been taught to say in our prayers: “Lord, do not rebuke me in your anger, nor discipline me in your wrath.” For it is not, it is not, being disciplined that is hard; what is burdensome and unbearable is that this be done to us in anger and wrath. So the prophet too said: “Discipline us, Lord, but with judgement and not in wrath, that you may not make us few.”
1.4.4PG 70
ἵ οὐ γὰρ ἠθέλησαν τὸν νόμον Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ἀλλὰ τὸ «ἰόγιον τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ παρώξυναν. Καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐπὶ τὸν «λαὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέδᾳ.ϊδ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὑτοὺς, ἐγενήθη τὰ θγησιμαῖα αὑτῶν ὡς κοπρία ὁδοῦ. Ὃ σοφώτατος Ἱερεμίας ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀμαθείαις τε καὶ ὑπεροψίαις ἐπιπλήττε: λέγων " « Πῶς ἐρεῖτε, ὅτι Σοφοί ἐσμεν ἡμεῖς, καὶ νόμος Κυρίου μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐστιν; Εἰς μάτην ἐγενήθη σχοῖνος, ψευδὴς γραμματεὺς, ἡσχύνθησαν σοφοὶ, ἐπτοήθησαν καὶ ἑάλωσαν. Σοφία τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς; Ὅτι τὸν λόγον Κυρίου ἀπεδοκίμασαν.» Προσήκαντο μὲν γὰρ οὐδαμῶς τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ εὐαγγελικόν᾽ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ αὐτὸν τὸν διὰ Μωσέως τετιμήκασι νόμον. Ὡς γὰρ αὐτὸς εἴρῆκεν ὁ Χριστός ε« Εἰ ἐπιστεύετε Μωσῇ, ἐπιστεύετὸ ἂν ἐμοί" περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. » Πεπλημμελήχασι τοίνυν κατ᾽ ἄμφω, καὶ ἀπεδοκίμασαν μέσῳ --ο.-.οἱ δείλαιοι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον, μήτε τὰς διὰ νόμον προαγορεύσεις ὡς ἀληθεῖς δεχόμενοι, μήτε μὴν τὸν διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου περὶ αὐτῶν ἔφη Θεός" « Πρὸς τίνα λαλήσω, καὶ διαμαρτύρομαι, καὶ εἰσακούσεται; ἰδοὺ ἀπερίτμητα τὰ ὦτα αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ δύνανται ἀκούειν. Ἰδοὺ τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου ἐγενήθη αὐτοῖς εἰς ὀνειδισμόν ᾿ οὐ μὴ βουληθῶσιν αὐτὸ ἀκούειν. » Κατωνείδιζον γὰρ τὸ ῥῆμα Χριστοῦ, τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντες “« Δαιμόνιον ἔχει, καὶ μαίνεται, τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε;» Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν τὸν νόμὸν Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, παρώτρυναν δὲ καὶ τὸ λόγιον τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστοῦ - Ἐθυμώθη, φησὶν, ὀργῇ, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ παρωξύνθη τὰ ὄρη. Καὶ ποῖά φησιν ἐν τούτοις ὄρη; ἢ δηλονότι τὰς Ῥωμαίων ἀρχὰς, διά τοι τὸ ἐν δόξῃ περιφανεῖ, ς καὶ τὸ ἐῦ ἀξιώμασιν ἐπηρμένον; ᾿Απὸ δὲ τοῦ παροξυνθῆναι τὰ ὄρη, γέγονεν αὐτῶν ὡς κοπρία τὰ θνησιμαῖα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου νεκροὶ, διεῤ-ἑιμμένοι πανταχῆ, καὶ τάχα που κείμενοι σωρηδὸν, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν πιμπλάντες τὴν χώραν. Καὶ ἑτέρως δὲ κατὰ τῶν παροτρυνόντων διὰ τῆς ἀπειθείας τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Θεόν. Παροτρύνονται γὰρ ὄρη τὰ νοητὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀρκαὶ καὶ ἐξουσίαι, καὶ οἱ χοσμοκχράτορες τοῦ σκότους τούτον. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, πᾶσά πὼς ἀνάγκη τὸν ψυχῆς ὑπομεῖναι θάνατον γὰρ τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ, κἂν παροτρύνηται καθ᾽ ἡμῶν τὰ ὄρη, λόγος αὐτῶν οὐδείς. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Παρεμδαλεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου κύκλῳ τῶ; δουμένων αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥύσεται αὐτούς. ᾿Αφιστάντος δὲ τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι σώζειν ἀνεχομένον, τὸ πηνιχάδε χεισόμεθα, καὶ κοπρίων δίκην ὑπὸ πόδας τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐσόμεθα. 7 Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμὸς, ἃ.1.1 ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψη,1ή. Τοιγαροῦν ἀρεῖ σύσσήημον ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ συριδῖ αὑτοῖς ἀπ' ἄκρου τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ταχὺ κούφῶς ἔρχονται" οὐ πεινάσουσιν, οὐδὲ κοπιάσουοὐδὲ μὴ οὐσωσι τὰς ζώνας αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐςσφύος αὐτῶν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ ῥαγῶσιν οἱ ἱμάντες τῶν
hi ou gar ēthelēsan ton nomon Kyriou Sadaōth, alla to «iogion tou hagiou Israēl parōxynan. Kai ethymōthē orgę̄ Kyrios Sadaōth epi ton «laon hautou, kai epedą.ïd tēn cheira autou ep᾽ hautous, egenēthē ta thgēsimaia hautōn hōs kopria hodou. Ho sophōtatos Hieremias tais tōn Ioudaiōn amatheiais te kai hyperopsiais epiplētte: legōn " « Pōs ereite, hoti Sophoi esmen hēmeis, kai nomos Kyriou meth᾽ hēmōn estin? Eis matēn egenēthē schoinos, pseudēs grammateus, hēschynthēsan sophoi, eptoēthēsan kai healōsan. Sophia tis estin en autois? Hoti ton logon Kyriou apedokimasan.» Prosēkanto men gar oudamōs to kērygma to euangelikon᾽ all᾽ oude auton ton dia Mōseōs tetimēkasi nomon. Hōs gar autos eirēken ho Christos e« Ei episteuete Mōsę̄, episteueto an emoi" peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen. » Peplēmmelēchasi toinyn kat᾽ amphō, kai apedokimasan mesǭ --o.-.hoi deilaioi ton tou Theou logon, mēte tas dia nomon proagoreuseis hōs alētheis dechomenoi, mēte mēn ton dia phōnēs Hieremiou peri autōn ephē Theos" « Pros tina lalēsō, kai diamartyromai, kai eisakousetai? idou aperitmēta ta ōta autōn, kai ou dynantai akouein. Idou to rhēma Kyriou egenēthē autois eis oneidismon ᾿ ou mē boulēthōsin auto akouein. » Katōneidizon gar to rhēma Christou, tois akroōmenois peri autou legontes “« Daimonion echei, kai mainetai, ti autou akouete?» Oukoun epeidēper ouk ēthelēsan ton nomon Kyriou Sadaōth, parōtrynan de kai to logion tou hagiou Israēl, tout᾽ esti, Christou - Ethymōthē, phēsin, orgę̄, kai epataxen autous, kai parōxynthē ta orē. Kai poia phēsin en toutois orē? ē dēlonoti tas Rhōmaiōn archas, dia toi to en doxę̄ periphanei, s kai to eu axiōmasin epērmenon? ᾿Apo de tou paroxynthēnai ta orē, gegonen autōn hōs kopria ta thnēsimaia, tout᾽ estin, hoi ek tou polemou nekroi, dier-heimmenoi pantachē, kai tacha pou keimenoi sōrēdon, kai pasan autōn pimplantes tēn chōran. Kai heterōs de kata tōn parotrynontōn dia tēs apeitheias ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Theon. Parotrynontai gar orē ta noēta, tout᾽ estin, arkai kai exousiai, kai hoi chosmokchratores tou skotous touton. Hou dē gegonotos, pasa pōs anankē ton psychēs hypomeinai thanaton gar tou panta ischyontos Theou, kan parotrynētai kath᾽ hēmōn ta orē, logos autōn oudeis. Gegraptai gar, hoti Paremdalei angelos Kyriou kyklǭ tō? doumenōn auton, kai rhysetai autous. ᾿Aphistantos de tēn cheira, kai ouk eti sōzein anechomenon, to pēnichade cheisometha, kai kopriōn dikēn hypo podas tōn echthrōn esometha. 7 Epi pasi toutois ouk apestraphē ho thymos, ha.1.1 eti hē cheir hypsē,1ē. Toigaroun arei syssēēmon en tois ethnesi tois makran, kai syridi hautois ap' akrou tēs gēs. Kai idou tachy kouphōs erchontai" ou peinasousin, oude kopiasououde mē ousōsi tas zōnas autōn apo tēs essphyos autōn, oud' ou mē rhagōsin hoi himantes tōn
… for they did not want the law of the Lord Sabaoth, but provoked the oracle of the Holy One of Israel. And the Lord Sabaoth was enraged with anger against his people, and laid his hand on them [and struck them] …, and their carcasses became like dung in the road.”
The most wise Jeremiah rebukes the ignorance and arrogance of the Jews, saying: “How will you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the Lord is with us’? In vain was the measuring line made, false is the scribe; the wise are put to shame, they are terrified and taken. What wisdom is in them? For they have rejected the word of the Lord.” For they by no means accepted the gospel preaching; but neither did they honour the very law given through Moses. For as Christ himself said: “If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote about me.” They have offended, then, on both counts, and the wretches rejected … the word of God, neither receiving as true the predictions made through the law, nor yet … God said concerning them through the voice of Jeremiah: “To whom shall I speak and bear witness, and he will hear? Behold, their ears are uncircumcised, and they cannot hear. Behold, the word of the Lord has become a reproach to them; they will not wish to hear it.” For they reproached the word of Christ, saying to those who listened to him: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” Since, then, they did not want the law of the Lord Sabaoth, but also provoked the oracle of the Holy One of Israel, that is, of Christ, he was enraged, he says, with anger, and struck them, and the mountains were provoked. And what mountains does he mean here? Plainly the governments of the Romans, because of their conspicuous glory and their being raised high in dignities. And from the provoking of the mountains their carcasses became like dung, that is, those killed in the war, scattered everywhere and perhaps lying in heaps and filling their whole country. And in another way [this is said] against those who by their disobedience provoke God, the Saviour of all. For the spiritual mountains are provoked, that is, rulers and authorities and the world-rulers of this darkness. When this happens it is wholly necessary somehow to undergo the death of the soul … for [while we have the help] of the all-powerful God, even if the mountains are provoked against us, they count for nothing. For it is written: “The angel of the Lord will encamp around those who fear him, and will deliver them.” But when he withdraws his hand and no longer consents to save, then we shall lie down and be like dung under the feet of our enemies.
“For all these things his wrath has not turned away, but his hand is still raised. Therefore he will raise a signal among the nations that are far off, and will whistle for them from the end of the earth; and behold, they come swiftly, lightly. They will not hunger nor grow weary, [nor slumber nor sleep,] nor will they loose their belts from their loins, nor will the straps of their [sandals] be broken;
1.4.5PG 70
… τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν ἐντεταμένα. Οἱ πόδες τῶν ἵππων αὐτῶν ὡς στερβὰ πέτρα ἐογίσθησαν" οἱ τροχοὶ τῶν ἁρμάτων αὐεῶν ὡς χατωιγίς. Ὁρμῶσιν ὡς “λέοντες, καὶ παρεοσεήκασιν ὡς σκύρινος δέοντος. ἐχδακλεῖ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ῥυόμενος. Καὶ βοήσεται δι᾽ ωὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρῃ ἐκείνῃ, ὡς φωνὴ θαλάσσης ἐυμοε θῆς: καὶ ἐμδιλέψονται εἰς γῆν, καὶ ἰδοὺ σκότος σκληρὸν ἐν τῇ ἀπορίᾳ αὐεῶν.. Ὅτι μὴ μέχρι τούτων τὰ τῆι, ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς ὀργῆς μετρηθήσεται παρὰ τοῦ τὰ δίκαια κρίνοντος, προδέ:σεται δὲ καὶ ἐπέκεινα, σαφηνιεῖ τὸ προκείμενον. Καί. ἐσμένοι, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ πολέμου συμφοραῖς ἐναλόντες οἱ δείλαιοι, μεμενήκασιν ἐν ἀποστροφῇ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔξω γεγόνασι τῆς ὀργῆς. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, σημαΐνει λέγων νὸν Ἔτι ἡ χεῖρ ὑψηλῇ, ὅτι πλήττουσα τοὺ; ἡμαρ᾽ τηχότας. ὙΨοῦ γὰρ ἀεί πως ἡ τοῦ παίοντος αἴρεται χείρ. Εἴτα τίς ἣ πόσος ὁ τῶν ὁρῶν ἔσται παροξυ- «μὰς, πίνες δὲ καὶ οἱ τοῖς ἐκείνων ὑπηρετησόμενοι θυμοῖς, καὶ μεθ᾽ ὅσης ἤξουδιν ἀνδρείας τε καὶ εὐτολμίας, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπονς ἀήθους ὠμότητος, ἐμφανίζει λέγων" « Τοιγαροῦν ἀρεῖ σύσσημον ἕν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τοῖς μακράν. ν Οὐ γὰρ ὅμοροι καὶ γείτονες πῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας οἱ ταύτην ἡρημωχότες καὶ χατεμπρήσαντες νὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἁπάσας δὲ τὰς τῶν Ἰουδαίων πόλεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχ χωρῶν «τῶν μακρὰν, γὰρ λίαν" μᾶλλον δὲ τάχα ἤου καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρεΐττο- Σύσσημον δὲ δοθήσεται, φησὶν, ὡς ἐν χαιρῷ πολέμον καὶ μάχης. Ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς στρατηγοῖς ἐξοπλίζειν μέλλουδιν εἰς παράταξιν τὴν ὑπὸ χεῖρα πληθὺν, ὑψοῦ, Ὧν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας διαμέμνηται λέ-γων᾽ Καταληφθήσεται, ὡς ἱστὸς ἐπ᾽ ὄρους, καὶ ὡς σημαίαν φέρων ἐπὶ βουνοῦ, Ἱστοὺς γὰρ ἱστάντες ἐν καὶ ἀπαρτῶσί τινα πρὸς ἃ βλέπει τὸ μάχιμον. Εἶδεν δὲ οὕτω τοῦ στρατηγοῦ τί τὸ δοκοῦν. Αἵρει τοιγαροῦν κὸ σύσσημον, φησὶ, καὶ συριεῖ αὐτοῖς. Δέχεται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν, ὡς; ἀπό γε τῆς συνηθείας τῆς ἐπὶ τῶν μνιῶν. Ἔν ἔθοι γάρ πώς ἔστι τοῖς μελισσοκόμοις συρίξειν αὐταῖς " οὕτω τε τῶν σέμδλων 3 ρειν εἰς ἄνθη καὶ πόας, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀναχομίξειν ἐξ ἀγρῶν, οἴκοι τε αὑτὰς ἐναυλίζεσθαι ποιεῖν. Συριεῖ τοίνυν, φησίν, Οἱ δὲ ἀφίξονται πτηνοί τε καὶ κοῦφοι, λεμοῦ μὲν ὀλίγα πεφροντιχότες, οὐ δεδιότες δὲ πόνους, ἄῦπνοί τε καὶ εὐζωνότατοι, “καὶ ἐξηρτυμένοι τὰ τακτικὰ, καὶ ἀτρύτοις ἵπποις ἐποχούμενοι, καὶ ὁρμῶντες ὡς καταιγὶς, καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ δλόουσι, καὶ κατεσθίοντες ὡς θηρία. Δυσάντητοι: δὲ οἄτως ἔσονται καὶ δεινοὶ, ὡς ἀμαχεὶ δύνασθαι νικᾷν ἀντεξάγοντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἱκανῶς ἔχοντος εἰς ἀπιχουρίαν. Ἔσται δὲ θρῆνος κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ καὶ βοὴ συμμι- Υἱκ,ν ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἡγεῖσθαί τινας, ἣ ὅτι θαλάσσης ἠχὴ τῆς Ἰουδαίων κατασχίδναται χώρας. Ἔσται δὲ καὶ σκληρὸν σκότος καὶ οὔτι που πάντως τὸ ὡς ἐν ὁμίχλῃ νοούμενον καὶ γυχτὶ, τὸ ἐκ δειμάτων δὲ μᾶλ-λον καὶ ἀπορίας. Σχοτοῖ γὰρ τὸν νοῦν τὰ παγχάλεπα … τῶν κακῶν. Ὀνίνησι τοιγαροῦν διὰ παντὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός. Ποιεῖται γὰρ οὐ μάτην τὰς τῶν ἐσομένων προαγορεύσεις " καὶ δίεισιν ἀχριδῶς τὰ μεγέθη τῶν κακῶν “ ἵν᾽ ἐπειδήπερ ἀνουθέτητοέ τε πολλάκις ἐσμὲν, καὶ πεποιήμεθα παρ᾽ οὐδὲν τὸν εἰς μετάγνωσιν καλοῦντα λόγον, κἂν γοῦν ὑποπτήξαντες τὸ ταῖς οὕτω δειναῖς ἐναλῶναι δίκαις, τὸν θεῖον ἐν τὰ πονηρὰ, μεταχομίσωμεν τὴν καρδίαν “εἴς γε τὸ ἤναι λοιπὸν ἑλέσθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν.
… ta toxa autōn entetamena. Hoi podes tōn hippōn autōn hōs sterba petra eogisthēsan" hoi trochoi tōn harmatōn aueōn hōs chatōigis. Hormōsin hōs “leontes, kai pareoseēkasin hōs skyrinos deontos. echdaklei, kai ouk estai ho rhyomenos. Kai boēsetai di᾽ ōytous en tę̄ hēmerę̄ ekeinę̄, hōs phōnē thalassēs eumoe thēs: kai emdilepsontai eis gēn, kai idou skotos sklēron en tę̄ aporią aueōn.. Hoti mē mechri toutōn ta tēi, ep᾽ hautois orgēs metrēthēsetai para tou ta dikaia krinontos, prode:setai de kai epekeina, saphēniei to prokeimenon. Kai. esmenoi, kai tais tou polemou symphorais enalontes hoi deilaioi, memenēkasin en apostrophę̄ Theou, kai ouk exō gegonasi tēs orgēs. Touto gar, oimai, sēmaïnei legōn non Eti hē cheir hypsēlę̄, hoti plēttousa tou? hēmar᾽ tēchotas. HyPsou gar aei pōs hē tou paiontos airetai cheir. Eita tis hē posos ho tōn horōn estai paroxy- «mas, pines de kai hoi tois ekeinōn hypēretēsomenoi thymois, kai meth᾽ hosēs ēxoudin andreias te kai eutolmias, kai tēs eis anthrōpons aēthous ōmotētos, emphanizei legōn" « Toigaroun arei syssēmon hen tois ethnesi tois makran. n Ou gar homoroi kai geitones pēs Ioudaiōn chōras hoi tautēn hērēmōchotes kai chatemprēsantes na Hierosolyma, kai hapasas de tas tōn Ioudaiōn poleis, all᾽ ech chōrōn «tōn makran, gar lian" mallon de tacha ēou kai arithmou kreïtto- Syssēmon de dothēsetai, phēsin, hōs en chairǭ polemon kai machēs. Ethos gar tois stratēgois exoplizein melloudin eis parataxin tēn hypo cheira plēthyn, hypsou, Hōn kai ho prophētēs Hēsaïas diamemnētai le-gōn᾽ Katalēphthēsetai, hōs histos ep᾽ orous, kai hōs sēmaian pherōn epi bounou, Histous gar histantes en kai apartōsi tina pros ha blepei to machimon. Eiden de houtō tou stratēgou ti to dokoun. Hairei toigaroun ko syssēmon, phēsi, kai syriei autois. Dechetai de kai touto palin, hōs? apo ge tēs synētheias tēs epi tōn mniōn. En ethoi gar pōs esti tois melissokomois syrixein autais " houtō te tōn semdlōn 3 rein eis anthē kai poas, kai mēn kai anachomixein ex agrōn, oikoi te hautas enaulizesthai poiein. Syriei toinyn, phēsin, Hoi de aphixontai ptēnoi te kai kouphoi, lemou men oliga pephrontichotes, ou dediotes de ponous, aupnoi te kai euzōnotatoi, “kai exērtymenoi ta taktika, kai atrytois hippois epochoumenoi, kai hormōntes hōs kataigis, kai en isǭ dloousi, kai katesthiontes hōs thēria. Dysantētoi: de oatōs esontai kai deinoi, hōs amachei dynasthai nikąn antexagontos oudenos, ēgoun hikanōs echontos eis apichourian. Estai de thrēnos kat᾽ ekeino kairou kai boē symmi- Huik,n hōs ouden heteron hēgeisthai tinas, hē hoti thalassēs ēchē tēs Ioudaiōn kataschidnatai chōras. Estai de kai sklēron skotos kai outi pou pantōs to hōs en homichlę̄ nooumenon kai gychti, to ek deimatōn de mal-lon kai aporias. Schotoi gar ton noun ta panchalepa … tōn kakōn. Oninēsi toigaroun dia pantos hēmas ho tōn holōn theos. Poieitai gar ou matēn tas tōn esomenōn proagoreuseis " kai dieisin achridōs ta megethē tōn kakōn “ hin᾽ epeidēper anouthetētoe te pollakis esmen, kai pepoiēmetha par᾽ ouden ton eis metagnōsin kalounta logon, kan goun hypoptēxantes to tais houtō deinais enalōnai dikais, ton theion en ta ponēra, metachomisōmen tēn kardian “eis ge to ēnai loipon helesthai to agathon.
… their arrows are sharp, and their bows bent. The hooves of their horses were reckoned as solid rock; the wheels of their chariots like a storm. They rush on like lions, and have stood by like a lion's whelp. He will seize, and there will be none to deliver. And he will roar over them in that day like the sound of a surging sea; and they will look to the land, and behold, harsh darkness in their perplexity.”
That the measure of the wrath against them will not stop at this, from the one who judges justly, but will go even further, the present passage will make clear. … and, caught in the calamities of war, the wretches remained turned away from God and were not out of the wrath. This, I think, is what he means by saying, “His hand is still raised,” that is, striking those who have sinned. For the hand of one who strikes is always somehow raised on high. Then he shows what or how great the provocation of the mountains will be, and who will serve their anger, and with what courage and daring, and with what cruelty toward men beyond the usual they will come, saying: “Therefore he will raise a signal among the nations that are far off.” For those who laid the country of the Jews waste and burned Jerusalem and all the cities of the Jews were not neighbours and borderers of their land, but came from countries far off … and rather perhaps beyond number. And a signal will be given, he says, as in a time of war and battle. For it is the custom of generals, when they are about to arm the multitude under their command for battle, [to raise a standard] on high. The prophet Isaiah also mentions these, saying: “It will be left like a mast on a mountain, and like one carrying a standard on a hill.” For setting up masts on … they hang things from them to which the fighting men look, and so see what the general has decided. He raises, then, the signal, he says, and will whistle for them. This too he takes, again, from the practice with bees. For beekeepers are in the habit of whistling to them, and so of bringing them out from the hives to flowers and grasses, and of bringing them back from the fields and making them settle at home. He will whistle, then, he says. And they will arrive winged and light, caring little about hunger, not afraid of labours, sleepless and most lightly girded, equipped for battle, riding on tireless horses, rushing like a storm, and at the same time destroying and devouring like wild beasts. They will be so hard to face and so terrible that they can win without a battle, since no one comes out against them or is able to give help. At that time there will be lamentation and a mingled cry, so that some will think that nothing else than the roar of the sea is spread over the country of the Jews. There will also be harsh darkness, not at all what is understood as in a mist or at night, but rather that which comes from terrors and perplexity. For the very grievous … of evils darkens the mind. The God of all, then, benefits us in every way. For he does not make his predictions of what will come in vain, and he describes exactly the greatness of the evils, so that, since we are often unteachable and have made nothing of the word that calls us to change of mind, at least, shrinking in fear from falling under such terrible penalties, we may … the divine … wicked things, and carry our heart over to choosing the good for the rest of our life.
1.4.6PG 70
Καὶ ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐγιαυτοῦ, οὗ ἀπέθανεν Ὀζίας ὁ βασιλεὺς, εἶδον τὸν Κύριον Σαδαὼθ, καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόγου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου " καὶ πλήρης ὁ οἶκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Καὶ Σεραφεὶμ κεισαν κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ. Ἔξ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνὶ, καὶ δὲ πτέρυγες τῷ ἑνί. Καὶ ταῖς μὲν δυσὶν, κατἅνατον τοὺς πόδας, καὶ ταῖς δυσὶν ἐπέταντο. Καὶ ἐχρέχραγον ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον, καὶ ἔλεγον" Ἅγιος, ἅγιος, ἅγιος Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, πλήρης πᾶσα γῆ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.) Οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα τυχὸν, οὔτε μὴν ἀδιαστάτως οἱ μαχάειοι προφῆται τὰς τῶν ὁράσεων ἀποκαλύψεις ἐδέχοντο παρὰ Θεοῦ. ᾿Ανὰ μέρος δὲ μᾶλλον, κατὰ τὸ Δεσπότῃ δοκοῦν. Καὶ ἐν χρόνοις καθ' οὖς ἤθελε τοῦτο δρᾷν ὁ ἀποκαλύπτων βαθέα καὶ ἀπόκρυφα, καὶ γινώσκων τὰ κεκρυμμένα. Καὶ γὰρ ἔστι μετὰ τοῦτο φῶς, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ὀζίου τοιγαροῦν τοῦ καὶ ᾿Αζαρίου περιόντος ἔτι, καὶ τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας τῆς ἐν τοῖς 11:- Ὁ ροσολύμοις διέποντος θρόνους, τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἤδη φθάσασι πεποίηται λόγους ὁ μακάριος προφήτης ἪἩσαῖας. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ Ὀζίας καὶ ᾿Αζαρίας, τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα φιλοθεωτάτων, πεποιηκέναι γὰρ λέγεται τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πλὴν οὐ μέχρι παντὸς διεσώσατο καλὴν καὶ ἀμώμητον τῆς εὐσεδείας τὴν δόξαν. Κατισχύσας γὰρ διὰ Θεοῦ τῶν ὁμόρων ἐθνῶν, πλεῖστά ἐε ὅσα καὶ ἀξιοθαύμαστα κατ' αὑτῶν ἐργασάμενος, τοῖς τῆς εὐπραγίας μεμέθυσται τρόποις " καὶ κατώλισθεν εἰς ὑπεροψίαν. ᾿Αφίκετο γὰρ εἰς τοῦτο γνώμης, ὥστε καὶ λειτουργίαν ἁρπάσαι τὴν ἱερὰν, καὶ αὐτόκλητος ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ δεῖν ἱερᾶσθαι τῷ Θεῷ. Εἰσελθὼν γὰρ εἰς τὸν θεῖον ναὸν, οὐ διὰ τῆς τῶν Λευϊτῶν μεσιτείας, ἤγουν ἱερέων, προσχομίζειν ἤθελε τὰς θυσίας τῷ Θεῷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ τὸ θεῖον ἢ ἀναπηδήσας θυσιαστήριον, θυμᾷν ἐζήτει παρὰ τὸ εἰωθὸς καὶ τὸν νόμον. Καὶ ἠλέγχετο μὲν παρὰ τῆς ἱερατευούσης φυλῆς ὡς ἀνόσια δρῶν, καὶ παραλύειν ἐπιχειρῶν τὸν νόμον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς τῆς βασιλείας ἑερᾶσθαι πρέπειν" καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ποιούμενος τὰς τῶν ἱερέων συμέουλὰς, ἠλέγχετο παραχρῆμα παρὰ θεοῦ. πάθους. Οἶμαι δὲ δεῖν πρὸς ἀκριδῇ τῶν εἰρημένων εἴδησιν καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ θεῖα παραθέσθαι λόγια, τὰ ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ γεγραμμένα. “Ἔχει δὲ οὕτως" « Ἐν ἔτει εἰκοστῷ σεν ᾿Αζαρίας υἱὸς ᾿Αμασίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα. Ἐξ θ τήκοντα καὶ δύο ἕτη ἐδασίλευσεν ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ὄνομα τῆς μητρὸς αὑτοῦ Καλία ἐξ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἐποίησε τὸ εὐσεδὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν ᾿Αμαζίας ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ. Πλὴν τῶν ὑψηλῶν οὐκ ἐξῆρεν' ἔτι ὁ λαὸς ἐθυσίαζεν, καὶ ἐθυμίαν ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς. Καὶ ἥψατο Κύριος τοῦ βασιλέως. Καὶ ἣν λελεπρωμένος ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου. αὐτοῦ. ν» Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις. Ἐν δὲ Παραλειπομέναις, ὡς ἔφην" « Καὶ ὡς χατίσχυσε, φησὶν, ὑψώθη ἡ καρδία αὑτοῦ καταφθεῖραι. Καὶ ἠδέχησεν ἐν Κυρίῳ Θεῷ αὐτοῦ" καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν ναὺν Κυρίου θυμιάσαι ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριον τῶν θυμιαμάτων" καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ᾿Αζαρίας ὁ ἱερεὺς, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἱερεῖς τοῦ Κυρίου ὀγδοήκοντα καὶ δύο υἱοὶ παν αὐτῷ" Οὔ σοι, Ὀζία, θυμιάσαι τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἱερατεύουσι τοῖς υἱυῖς ᾿Ααρὼν τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις, θυμιάσαι. "Ἔξελθε ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγιάσματος, ὅτι ἀπέστης ἀπὸ Κυρίου. Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο εἰς δόξαν παρὰ Κυρίου θεοῦ. Καὶ ἐθυμώθη Ὀζίας" καὶ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ θυμιατήριον τοῦ θυμιάσαι ἐν τῷ ναῷ ἐν τῷ θυμωθῆναι αὐτὸν πρὸς τοὺς ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἡ λέπρα ἀνέτειλεν ἐν τῷ μετώπῳ αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον τῶν ἱερέων ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ἐπάνω τοῦ θυσιαστη ρίον τῶν θυμιαμάτων. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν ἐπ᾽ αὑτὸν ὁ ἱερεὺς ὁ πρῶτος καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς, καὶ ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς λεπρὸς ἐν τῷ μετώπῳ. Καὶ χατέσπευσαν αὐτὸν ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ γὰρ αὑτὸς ἔσπευσεν ἐξελθεῖν, ὅτι ἤλεγξεν αὐτὸν Κύριος. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦ διὰ Μωσέως προστάττοντος νόμον … ἀκάθαρτον τὸν λεπρὸν, χαταμιαίνοντος δὲ καὶ κοινὸν ἀποφαίνοντος τῆς ἀκαθαρσίας τοῦ λεπροῦ τὸν συνόντα αὐτῷ, χατῴχηχεν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις Ὀζίας, μονονουχὶ σύμπασαν διὰ τούτου μιαίνων τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Σεσίγηχεν ὁ Δεσπότης οὐκ ἀτιμάζων προφήτας ἁγίους, ἀναξίους δὲ μᾶλλον ἀποφαίνων τῆς παρ᾽ αὖτοῦ νουθεσίας τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους συνοιχοῦντας παρά γε τὸ τ νομοθέτῃ δοκοῦν. Οὕτω γάρ πού φησι καὶ 1 ὶ
Kai egeneto tou egiautou, hou apethanen Ozias ho basileus, eidon ton Kyrion Sadaōth, kathēmenon epi throgou hypsēlou kai epērmenou " kai plērēs ho oikos tēs doxēs autou. Kai Serapheim keisan kyklǭ autou. Ex pteryges tǭ heni, kai de pteryges tǭ heni. Kai tais men dysin, katanaton tous podas, kai tais dysin epetanto. Kai echrechragon heteros pros ton heteron, kai elegon" Hagios, hagios, hagios Kyrios Sadaōth, plērēs pasa gē tēs doxēs autou.) Ou kath᾽ hena tychon, oute mēn adiastatōs hoi machaeioi prophētai tas tōn horaseōn apokalypseis edechonto para Theou. ᾿Ana meros de mallon, kata to Despotę̄ dokoun. Kai en chronois kath' ous ēthele touto drąn ho apokalyptōn bathea kai apokrypha, kai ginōskōn ta kekrymmena. Kai gar esti meta touto phōs, katha gegraptai. Oziou toigaroun tou kai ᾿Azariou periontos eti, kai tous tēs basileias tēs en tois 11:- Ho rosolymois diepontos thronous, tous epi tois ēdē phthasasi pepoiētai logous ho makarios prophētēs HēĒsaias. Ēn men gar Ozias kai ᾿Azarias, tōn hoti malista philotheōtatōn, pepoiēkenai gar legetai to euthes en ophthalmois tou Theou. Plēn ou mechri pantos diesōsato kalēn kai amōmēton tēs eusedeias tēn doxan. Katischysas gar dia Theou tōn homorōn ethnōn, pleista ee hosa kai axiothaumasta kat' hautōn ergasamenos, tois tēs eupragias memethystai tropois " kai katōlisthen eis hyperopsian. ᾿Aphiketo gar eis touto gnōmēs, hōste kai leitourgian harpasai tēn hieran, kai autoklētos elthein epi to dein hierasthai tǭ Theǭ. Eiselthōn gar eis ton theion naon, ou dia tēs tōn Leuïtōn mesiteias, ēgoun hiereōn, proschomizein ēthele tas thysias tǭ Theǭ. ᾿All᾽ ep᾽ auto to theion ē anapēdēsas thysiastērion, thymąn ezētei para to eiōthos kai ton nomon. Kai ēlencheto men para tēs hierateuousēs phylēs hōs anosia drōn, kai paralyein epicheirōn ton nomon. Epeidē de tois tēs basileias heerasthai prepein" kai par᾽ ouden poioumenos tas tōn hiereōn symeoulas, ēlencheto parachrēma para theou. pathous. Oimai de dein pros akridę̄ tōn eirēmenōn eidēsin kai auta ta theia parathesthai logia, ta ep᾽ hautǭ gegrammena. “Echei de houtōs" « En etei eikostǭ sen ᾿Azarias huios ᾿Amasiou basileōs Iouda. Ex th tēkonta kai dyo hetē edasileusen en Hierousalēm, kai onoma tēs mētros hautou Kalia ex Hierousalēm. Kai epoiēse to eusedes en ophthalmois Kyriou, kata panta hosa epoiēsen ᾿Amazias ho patēr autou. Plēn tōn hypsēlōn ouk exēren' eti ho laos ethysiazen, kai ethymian en tois hypsēlois. Kai hēpsato Kyrios tou basileōs. Kai hēn leleprōmenos heōs hēmeras thanatou. autou. n» Kai tauti men en tais Basileiais. En de Paraleipomenais, hōs ephēn" « Kai hōs chatischyse, phēsin, hypsōthē hē kardia hautou kataphtheirai. Kai ēdechēsen en Kyriǭ Theǭ autou" kai eisēlthen eis ton naun Kyriou thymiasai epi to thysiastērion tōn thymiamatōn" kai eisēlthen opisō autou ᾿Azarias ho hiereus, kai met᾽ autou hiereis tou Kyriou ogdoēkonta kai dyo huioi pan autǭ" Ou soi, Ozia, thymiasai tǭ Kyriǭ, all᾽ hēmin tois hierateuousi tois huiuis ᾿Aarōn tois hēgiasmenois, thymiasai. "Exelthe apo tou hagiasmatos, hoti apestēs apo Kyriou. Kai ouk estai soi touto eis doxan para Kyriou theou. Kai ethymōthē Ozias" kai en tę̄ cheiri autou to thymiatērion tou thymiasai en tǭ naǭ en tǭ thymōthēnai auton pros tous hiereis, kai hē lepra aneteilen en tǭ metōpǭ autou, enantion tōn hiereōn en tǭ oikǭ Kyriou, epanō tou thysiastē rion tōn thymiamatōn. Kai epestrepsen ep᾽ hauton ho hiereus ho prōtos kai hoi hiereis, kai idou autos lepros en tǭ metōpǭ. Kai chatespeusan auton ekeithen, kai gar hautos espeusen exelthein, hoti ēlenxen auton Kyrios. » Epeidē de tou dia Mōseōs prostattontos nomon … akatharton ton lepron, chatamiainontos de kai koinon apophainontos tēs akatharsias tou leprou ton synonta autǭ, chatǭchēchen en tois Hierosolymois Ozias, mononouchi sympasan dia toutou miainōn tēn Hierousalēm. Sesigēchen ho Despotēs ouk atimazōn prophētas hagious, anaxious de mallon apophainōn tēs par᾽ autou nouthesias tous akathartous synoichountas para ge to t nomothetę̄ dokoun. Houtō gar pou phēsi kai 1 i
“And it came to pass in the year in which King Uzziah died, I saw the Lord Sabaoth sitting on a throne, high and lifted up; and the house was full of his glory. And seraphim stood around him; six wings to the one and six wings to the one. And with two they covered the face, and with two they covered the feet, and with two they flew. And they cried one to the other and said: Holy, holy, holy, Lord Sabaoth; all the earth is full of his glory.”
The blessed prophets did not perhaps receive the revelations of visions from God one after another, nor without intervals, but rather in turn, as seemed good to the Master, and at times when he who reveals deep and hidden things and knows what is concealed wished to do this. For after this there is light, as it is written. While Uzziah, also called Azariah, was still living and administering the throne of the kingdom in Jerusalem, the blessed prophet Isaiah made the discourses on the things already past. For Uzziah, also called Azariah, was among those most devoted to God; for he is said to have done what was right in the eyes of God. Yet he did not keep the glory of his piety fair and blameless to the end. For having prevailed through God over the neighbouring nations, and having done very many admirable things against them, he became drunk with his good fortune and slid into arrogance. For he reached such a state of mind as to seize the sacred ministry and to come, self-appointed, to serve as priest to God. For entering the divine temple, he wished to offer the sacrifices to God not through the mediation of the Levites, that is, of the priests; but leaping up to the divine altar itself, he sought to burn incense contrary to custom and the law. And he was rebuked by the priestly tribe as one doing unholy things and attempting to annul the law. But since [he thought] it fitting for those of royal rank to act as priests, and made nothing of the counsels of the priests, he was immediately rebuked by God … of the disease. I think that for an exact knowledge of what has been said, the divine oracles written about him should be set out. They are as follows: “In the twentieth … year … Azariah son of Amaziah king of Judah [began to reign] … and two years he reigned in Jerusalem, and his mother's name was Chalia of Jerusalem. And he did what was pious in the eyes of the Lord, according to all that Amaziah his father had done. Only he did not remove the high places; the people still sacrificed and burned incense on the high places. And the Lord touched the king, and he was a leper until the day of his death.” This is in the Kingdoms. And in the Chronicles, as I said: “And when he became strong,” it says, “his heart was lifted up to his destruction. And he sinned against the Lord his God, and went into the temple of the Lord to burn incense on the altar of incense. And Azariah the priest went in after him, and with him eighty priests of the Lord, sons of [power; and they stood against King Uzziah and said] to him: It is not for you, Uzziah, to burn incense to the Lord, but for us the priests, the sons of Aaron, who are consecrated, to burn incense. Go out of the sanctuary, for you have departed from the Lord; and this will not be to your glory from the Lord God. And Uzziah was enraged; and in his hand was the censer to burn incense in the temple; and when he was enraged with the priests, the leprosy rose on his forehead before the priests in the house of the Lord, above the altar of incense. And the chief priest and the priests turned to him, and behold, he was leprous on his forehead. And they hurried him out from there, for he himself also hastened to go out, because the Lord had rebuked him.” And since the law given through Moses commands … [that] the leper [be] unclean, and defiles and declares sharer in the leper's uncleanness anyone who is with him, and Uzziah lived in Jerusalem, all but defiling the whole of Jerusalem by this, the Master kept silence, not dishonouring the holy prophets but rather showing those who lived with the unclean, contrary to what the lawgiver had decided, to be unworthy of his admonition. For so he says somewhere also …
1.4.7PG 70
πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Ἰεζεχιήλ" ε Καὶ τὴν γλῶσσάν σου συνδήτω, καὶ ἀποχωφωθήσῃ" καὶ οὐκ ἔσῃ αὑτοῖς εἰς ἄνδρα εὐβύνοντα, ὅτι οἶκος παραπικραίνων ἐστίν. ν ᾿Αποσεσίγηχε τοίνυν, καίτοι δεικνύων τὴν ἀγανάκτησιν. Σέσεισται γὰρ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ χατεδονήθη πᾶσα τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρα. Εἰσόμεθα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο δι᾽ ὧν ἐγεγράφει ὁ προφήτης ᾿Αμώς. Ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως" «Λόγοι ᾿Αμὼς οἵ ἐγένοντο ἐν ᾿Αχχαρεὶμ ἐν θεχονὲ, οὺς ἴδεν ὑπὲρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν ἡμέραις Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν ἡμέραις Ἱεροδοὰμ τοῦ Ἰωᾶς βασιλέως ᾿Ισραὴλ πρὸ δύο ἐτῶν τοῦ σεισμοῦ.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τετελεύτηκεν Ὀζίας συγχατέληξεν αὐτῷ τῆς σιωπῆς ὁ καιρός. Καὶ πάλιν ἐδίδου τὰς θεοπτίας τοῖ; ἁγίοις προφήταις ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας " ε Καὶ ἐγένετο τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ οὗ ἀπέθανεν Ὁζίας ὁ βασιλεὺς, ἴδον τὸν Κύριον Σαδαὼθ καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένον. » Ὅτι. μὲν οὖν τὸν Υἱὸν ὁ προφήτης τεθέαται ἐν τῇ δόξῃ “οὔ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, οὐκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις, Ἰωάννου γράφοντος ἐναργῶς περὶ αὐτοῦ" «Ταῦτα δὲ εἶπεν Ἡσαῖας, ὅτε ἴδε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐλάλησε περὶ αὐτοῦ.» ΓΛθρε: δέ μο! τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπεροχῆς τὸ ἀξίωμα, καὶ τὸ κατὰ πάσης κτίσεως κράτος. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἔστιν ἐφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ τε καὶ ἐπηρμένου θρόνου τοῖς τῆς βασιλείας ἐχπρεπεστάτοις αὐχήμασιν εὖ μάλα χατεστεμμένος. Αἱ δὲ ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεις, μεθ᾽ ἃς οὐδὲν ἐπέκεινα τῶν γενητῶν εἶναι λέγεται, κύκλῳ περιιστᾶσι τάξιν ἔχουσα: τὴν οἰχετικὴν, καὶ ταῖς εὖ φημίαις καταγεραίρουσα!. Πλήρη τε εἶναί φησι τὴν γῆν ἅπασαν τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Χρῆνα! δὲ ὑπολαμδάνω μὴ ἐν τοπιχοῖς ὑψώμασι τὸν θεῖον οἴεσθαι τεθεῖσθαι θρόνον. Εὔηθες γὰρ καὶ ἀσύνετον κομιδῇ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν. Ὑφοῦ δὲ ὁ θεῖος τέθειται θρόνος, καθὸ καὶ νοεῖται πάσης ἐπέκεινα φύσεως νοητῆς τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ βασιλείας ἢ δόξα. Ἢ δὲ χάθισις ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν οἱονεὶ. βεδαιότητά τε καὶ ἐν ταυτότητι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἵδρυσίν “Ξ καὶ διαμονὴν ἔοικεν ὑποδηλοῦν. Ῥάλλει γὰρ οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ- ε Ὁ Θεὸς χάθητα! ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας πρὸς αὐτόν πού φησιν « Ὅτι σὺ καθήμενος τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀπολλύμενοι τὸν αἰῶνα. » ᾿Αεὶ γὰρ καὶ ἐν παντὶ χρόνῳ φθαρτή τέ ἔστιν ἡ πεποιημένη φύσις, καὶ τῶν γενητῶν ἐν τούτοις τὸ μέτρον" κάθηται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ πάντων τεχνίτις καὶ δημιουργὸς σοφία, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀχλόνητον ἔχει τὴν ἐν ταυτότητι διαμονήν. Πλήρη δὲ εἶναί φησ: τὸν οἶκον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Οὔπω γὰρ δεδυσσεδηχότος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐπλήρου τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξα.
pros ton makarion Iezechiēl" e Kai tēn glōssan sou syndētō, kai apochōphōthēsę̄" kai ouk esę̄ hautois eis andra eubynonta, hoti oikos parapikrainōn estin. n ᾿Aposesigēche toinyn, kaitoi deiknyōn tēn aganaktēsin. Seseistai gar ta Hierosolyma, kai chatedonēthē pasa tōn Ioudaiōn chōra. Eisometha de kai touto di᾽ hōn egegraphei ho prophētēs ᾿Amōs. Echei gar houtōs" «Logoi ᾿Amōs hoi egenonto en ᾿Achchareim en thechone, ous iden hyper Hierousalēm en hēmerais Oziou basileōs Iouda, kai en hēmerais Hierodoam tou Iōas basileōs ᾿Israēl pro dyo etōn tou seismou.» Epeidē de teteleutēken Ozias synchatelēxen autǭ tēs siōpēs ho kairos. Kai palin edidou tas theoptias toi? hagiois prophētais ho tōn holōn theos. Tautę̄ toi phēsin ho prophētēs Hēsaias " e Kai egeneto tou eniautou hou apethanen Hozias ho basileus, idon ton Kyrion Sadaōth kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenon. » Hoti. men oun ton Huion ho prophētēs tetheatai en tę̄ doxę̄ “ou Theou kai Patros, ouk an endoiaseie tis, Iōannou graphontos enargōs peri autou" «Tauta de eipen Hēsaias, hote ide tēn doxan autou, kai elalēse peri autou.» GLthre: de mo! tēs theoprepous hyperochēs to axiōma, kai to kata pasēs ktiseōs kratos. Ho men gar estin eph᾽ hypsēlou te kai epērmenou thronou tois tēs basileias echprepestatois auchēmasin eu mala chatestemmenos. Hai de anōtatō dynameis, meth᾽ has ouden epekeina tōn genētōn einai legetai, kyklǭ periistasi taxin echousa: tēn oichetikēn, kai tais eu phēmiais katagerairousa!. Plērē te einai phēsi tēn gēn hapasan tēs doxēs autou. Chrēna! de hypolamdanō mē en topichois hypsōmasi ton theion oiesthai tetheisthai thronon. Euēthes gar kai asyneton komidę̄ to chrēma estin. Hyphou de ho theios tetheitai thronos, katho kai noeitai pasēs epekeina physeōs noētēs tēs tou Theou basileias ē doxa. Ē de chathisis hē ep᾽ autou tēn hoionei. bedaiotēta te kai en tautotēti tōn agathōn hidrysin “X kai diamonēn eoiken hypodēloun. Rhallei gar houtō kai ho thespesios Dadid- e Ho Theos chathēta! epi thronou hagiou autou.» Kai mēn kai ho prophētēs Hieremias pros auton pou phēsin « Hoti sy kathēmenos ton aiōna, kai hēmeis apollymenoi ton aiōna. » ᾿Aei gar kai en panti chronǭ phthartē te estin hē pepoiēmenē physis, kai tōn genētōn en toutois to metron" kathētai de, hōs ephēn, hē pantōn technitis kai dēmiourgos sophia, tout᾽ estin, achlonēton echei tēn en tautotēti diamonēn. Plērē de einai phēs: ton oikon tēs doxēs autou. Oupō gar dedyssedēchotos tou Israēl eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, eplērou ton oikon ton en tois Hierosolymois hē tou Theou doxa.
… to the blessed Ezekiel: “And I will bind your tongue, and you will be dumb, and you will not be to them a man who reproves, for it is an embittering house.” He kept silent, then, though he showed his indignation. For Jerusalem was shaken, and the whole country of the Jews was set quaking. We shall learn this too from what the prophet Amos wrote. It runs thus: “The words of Amos, which came to him in Akkarim from Tekoa, which he saw concerning Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam son of Joash king of Israel, two years before the earthquake.” But when Uzziah died, the time of silence ended with him, and the God of all again gave divine visions to the holy prophets. This is why the prophet Isaiah says: “And it came to pass in the year in which King Uzziah died, I saw the Lord Sabaoth sitting on a throne, high and lifted up.”
That the prophet saw the Son in the glory of God the Father no one would doubt, since John writes plainly about him: “Isaiah said these things when he saw his glory and spoke about him.” And consider, I pray, the dignity of his God-befitting pre-eminence and his power over all creation. For he is on a high and lifted-up throne, crowned very fittingly with the most splendid glories of kingship. And the highest powers, beyond which nothing among created things is said to exist, stand around him in a circle, keeping the rank of servants and honouring him with praises. And he says that all the earth is full of his glory. I suppose we must not think that the divine throne is set on heights of place; that is a silly and wholly senseless notion. The divine throne is set on high inasmuch as … the glory of God's kingdom is understood to be beyond every intelligible nature. And the sitting upon it seems to indicate, as it were, stability, and an establishment and continuance in the sameness of his goods. For so the divine David sings: “God sits on his holy throne.” And the prophet Jeremiah too says to him somewhere: “For you sit for ever, and we perish for ever.” For created nature is always and at every time perishable, and this is the measure of things that come to be; but the Wisdom that is the craftsman and creator of all sits, as I said, that is, has an unshaken continuance in sameness. And he says that the house was full of his glory. For since Israel had not yet committed impiety against our Lord Jesus Christ, the glory of God filled the house in Jerusalem.
1.4.8PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠἡρνήσαντο τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεπτώκασιν εἰς ἀνοσιότητα τρόπων. Οὗ ἕνεκεν τὴν φωνὴν ἤκουσαν λέγοντος" « Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν.» Ἕκάστῳ δὲ τῶν Σεραφεὶμ ἕξ ἐμπεφυχέναι φησὶ τὰς πτέρυγας, ὡς ταῖς μὲν δυσὶ χαταχαλύπτειν τὸ πρόσωπον, ταῖς δὲ δυσὶ τοὺς πόδας, πέτασθαι δὲ τος θερμαίνοντες. Ῥυχρὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν παρά γε ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσιν, αἵπερ ἂν εἷεν μάλιστα καὶ ἐγγὺς Θεοῦ. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ κολλώμενοι διὰ πίστεως καὶ πολιτείας τῆς ἀγαθῆς καὶ ἐννομωτάτης ζέοντες ἀποτελούμεθα τῷ πνεύματι, καὶ θερμοὶ τὴν ἀγάπην τὴν εἰς Θεόν. Σύμδολον δὲ τὸ ταῖς πτέρυξι χαταχαλύπτειν τὰ Σεραφεὶμ τότε πρόσωπον καὶ τοὺς πόδας, πέταπθαι δὲ ταῖς δυσὶν, τοῦ μὴ δύνασθαί τινας ἢ ἀρχὴν ἢ τέλος ὁμᾷν ἐννοιῶν ἣ λόγων τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ. Σημαίνει μὲν γὰρ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἡ κεφαλὴ, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον, τὸ δέ γε τέλος οἱ πόδες. ΓΑναρχον γὰρ τὸ Θεῖον καὶ τελευτᾷν οὐκ εἰδός. Προσδάλλομεν δὲ τοῖς διὰ μέσου μόλις τοῖς κατά γε τοὺς χρόνους φημὶ, καθ᾽ οὗς, τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτὲ παρήχθη πρὸς ὕπαρξιν. Πέτονταί γε μὴν ὡς οὐδὲν ἔχοντες τὸ χατεῤῥιμμένον. Ὑψοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον ἀεὶ τὸ φρόνημα πρὸς Θεόν. Οὐ γάρ τοι καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς φρονοῦσι τὰ κάτω, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις τισὶν ὑψώμασιν ἐννοιῶν αἱ ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεις τὸν οἰκεῖον ἔχουσι νοῦν. Εὔφημον δὲ καὶ τὸ στόμα … καὶ αὐτῷ δουλεύσουσι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. γε τὸ κάμνειν, καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, παραχωροῦσι δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς τιμὰς ἀλλήλως, καὶ ἀντιδωρούμεναι τὰς δοξολογίας. Πάντα γὰρ ἐν κόσμῳ τὰ ἄνω. Τρὶς δὲ τὸ, « ἽΔγιος » λέγουσαι, χαταχλείουσι τὴν δοξολογίαν, εἰς «ὃ, ἱ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ,» ἐν μιᾷ θεότητος φύσει τὴν ἁγίαν πιθέντες Τριάδα. Ὑφεστάναι μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμέ-' νως φαμὲν τὸν Πατέρα" οὕτω δὲ καὶ τὸν ΥἹὸν, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον. Καὶ λόγος οὐδεὶς διατέμνει πρὸς ἑτερότητα φυσικὴν τῶν ὠνομασμένων ἕχαστον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ὑποστάσεσι τρισὶ νοεῖται μία θεότης. Καὶ δι' αὐἐῶν ἡμῖν τοῦτο μεμαρτύρηται τῶν ἁγίων Σεραφεὶμ, οἵ καὶ πλήρη πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν εἶναι λέγουσι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, προαναφωνοῦντες τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ γεγενημένης οἰκονομίας προαναγγέλλοντες τὸ μυστήριον. Πρὶν μὲν γὰρ σάρκα γενέσθαι τὸν Λόγον, κατεχράτει τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐῤανὸν ὁ δαίμων ὁ ἀλητήριος, ὁ δράκων, ὁ ἀποστάτης. Προσεκυνήθη δὲ και ἡ κτίσις παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα καὶ Ποιητήν" ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, πεπλήρωται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα γῆ. Κάμψει γὰρ αὐτῷ "πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα φυλὴ, καὶ γλῶσσαι ἐξομολογήσονται Προχναχεχράγει δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ ἐν πνεύματι" ἔφη γάρ' « Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὅσα ἐποίησας, ἥξουσι, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σον, Κύριε. » Τοῦτό τοι τετέλεσται χεχλημένης τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πληθύος" καὶ προσκυνούντων ἁπάντων τῷ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς καθ’ ἡμᾶς γενομένῳ, μεμενηχότι δὲ δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ πάντα.
Epeidē de hēērnēsanto tēn basileian autou, kai peptōkasin eis anosiotēta tropōn. Hou heneken tēn phōnēn ēkousan legontos" « Idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn.» Hekastǭ de tōn Serapheim hex empephychenai phēsi tas pterygas, hōs tais men dysi chatachalyptein to prosōpon, tais de dysi tous podas, petasthai de tos thermainontes. Rhychron gar ouden para ge tais anō dynamesin, haiper an heien malista kai engys Theou. Tautę̄ toi kai hēmeis autoi kollōmenoi dia pisteōs kai politeias tēs agathēs kai ennomōtatēs zeontes apoteloumetha tǭ pneumati, kai thermoi tēn agapēn tēn eis Theon. Symdolon de to tais pteryxi chatachalyptein ta Serapheim tote prosōpon kai tous podas, petapthai de tais dysin, tou mē dynasthai tinas ē archēn ē telos homąn ennoiōn hē logōn tōn peri Theou. Sēmainei men gar tēn archēn hē kephalē, kai to prosōpon, to de ge telos hoi podes. GAnarchon gar to Theion kai teleutąn ouk eidos. Prosdallomen de tois dia mesou molis tois kata ge tous chronous phēmi, kath᾽ hous, ta ouk onta pote parēchthē pros hyparxin. Petontai ge mēn hōs ouden echontes to chaterrhimmenon. Hypsou de mallon aei to phronēma pros Theon. Ou gar toi kath᾽ hēmas phronousi ta katō, all᾽ en aporrhētois tisin hypsōmasin ennoiōn hai anōtatō dynameis ton oikeion echousi noun. Euphēmon de kai to stoma … kai autǭ douleusousi, kata to gegrammenon. ge to kamnein, kathaper egǭmai, parachōrousi de mallon tas timas allēlōs, kai antidōroumenai tas doxologias. Panta gar en kosmǭ ta anō. Tris de to, « HiDgios » legousai, chatachleiousi tēn doxologian, eis «ho, hi Kyrios Sadaōth,» en mią theotētos physei tēn hagian pithentes Triada. Hyphestanai men gar homologoume-' nōs phamen ton Patera" houtō de kai ton HuIon, kai to Pneuma to hagion. Kai logos oudeis diatemnei pros heterotēta physikēn tōn ōnomasmenōn hechaston, all᾽ en hypostasesi trisi noeitai mia theotēs. Kai di' aueōn hēmin touto memartyrētai tōn hagiōn Serapheim, hoi kai plērē pasan tēn gēn einai legousi tēs doxēs autou, proanaphōnountes ta esomena, kai tēs dia Christou gegenēmenēs oikonomias proanangellontes to mystērion. Prin men gar sarka genesthai ton Logon, katechratei tēs hyp᾽ ouranon ho daimōn ho alētērios, ho drakōn, ho apostatēs. Prosekynēthē de kai hē ktisis para ton ktisanta kai Poiētēn" epeidē de gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, peplērōtai tēs doxēs autou pasa gē. Kampsei gar autǭ "pan gony, kai pasa phylē, kai glōssai exomologēsontai Prochnachechragei de kai touto ho makarios Dadid en pneumati" ephē gar' « Panta ta ethnē hosa epoiēsas, hēxousi, kai proskynēsousin enōpion son, Kyrie. » Touto toi tetelestai chechlēmenēs tēs ex ethnōn plēthyos" kai proskynountōn hapantōn tǭ di᾽ hēmas kath’ hēmas genomenǭ, memenēchoti de di᾽ heauton hyper panta.
But since they denied his kingdom and fell into unholy ways, for this reason they heard the voice of the one who said: “Behold, your house is left to you.” He says that six wings grew on each of the seraphim, so that with two they covered the face, with two the feet, and with two they flew … warming. For there is nothing cold among the powers above, which are, above all, near to God. So we ourselves too, clinging [to him] through faith and a good and most lawful way of life, are made fervent in spirit and warm in love toward God. The seraphim's covering of the face and the feet with their wings, and flying with two, is a symbol that no one can see either the beginning or the end of thoughts or words about God. For the head and the face signify the beginning, and the feet the end. For the Divine is without beginning and knows no ending. We reach, with difficulty, only the things in between, I mean in relation to the times in which the things that once were not were brought into being. They fly, since they have nothing cast down, but their mind is always rather raised on high toward God. For they do not think of things below as we do; the highest powers keep their mind on certain unspeakable heights of thought. Their mouth too is full of praise … and they will serve him, as it is written … not growing weary, as I think, but rather yielding the honours to one another and giving back doxologies in turn. For all things above are in order. And saying “Holy” three times, they close the doxology in “Lord Sabaoth,” setting the holy Trinity in one nature of Godhead. For we confess that the Father has his own existence; and so too the Son and the Holy Spirit. And no account divides each of those named into a difference of nature, but one Godhead is understood in three hypostases. This is attested to us through the holy seraphim themselves, who also say that all the earth is full of his glory, proclaiming beforehand what would be and announcing in advance the mystery of the dispensation accomplished through Christ. For before the Word became flesh, the destroying demon, the dragon, the apostate, held sway over the world under heaven, and the creation was worshipped instead of its Creator and Maker; but when the only-begotten Word of God became man, all the earth was filled with his glory. For every knee will bow to him, and every tribe, and tongues will confess. The blessed David also cried this out beforehand in the Spirit; for he said: “All the nations that you have made will come and worship before you, Lord.” This has been fulfilled now that the multitude from the nations has been called, and all worship him who for our sake became as we are, while remaining in himself above all.
1.4.9PG 70
Καὶ ἐπήρθη τὸ ὑπέρθυρον ἀπὸ τῆς φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραγον, καὶ ὁ οἶκος ἐπλήσθη καπνοῦ. Τεθέατχι μὲν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης τὸν Κύριον καθήμενον ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου, περιεστηκότων ἐν κύκλῳ τῶν ἁγίων Σεραφεὶμ, καὶ εδεβαιοῦτο δὲ, ὅτι πλήρης ὁ οἶκος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Νῦν δὲ ἐπῆρθαί φησὶ τὸ ὑπέρθυρον, δὲ καὶ τὸν οἶκον καπνοῦ, καὶ ἀπό γε τῆς φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραγον τὰ ἅγια Σεραφείμ. ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν ἐροῦμεν τὴν φωνὴν αἰτίαν γενέσθαι τῶν συμδεδηχότων τῷ οἴκῳ; Καίτοι πῶς οὐ σφόδρα ἐστὶν ἀχαλλὲς τὸ φρονεῖν ἐλέσθαι ταυτί; Τίνα δὴ οὖν τρόπον ταῖς τῶν προκειμένων προσδαλοῦμεν ἐννοίαις; "Αριστά τε καὶ σοφῶς. Πρὸ μὲν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐνανθρωπήσεως καὶ ἐπιδημίας, ἔτι τὴν ἐν νόμῳ πολιτείαν ἀχω λύτως τε καὶ ἀνεπιπλήχτως διέποντος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, πλήρης ἦν ὁ διαδόητος ἐκεῖνος νεὼς ἐν τοῖς Ἵεροσο.. λύμοις ὃν Σολομὼν ἀνεδείματο τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐπετέλουν γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ τὰς κατὰ νόμον θυσίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἀφιγμένον ἐν ἀνθρωπίᾳ ρφῇ, καὶ διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν κεκηρυγμένον οὐ προσήκαντο, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, ἐγκατέλιπε τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ἀφῆκε τὴν κληρονομίαν αὑτοῦ. ᾿Απονένευχε γὰρ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ πεπλήρωται μὲν πᾶσα ἡ γῆ τῆς δόξης ᾿ αὐτοῦ. Παραδέδοται δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα πρὸς ἐρήμωσιν, ἐμπέπρησται δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νεώς. Ὅτε τοίνυν κατά γε τὴν προφητείαν ἤγουν προαγόρευσιν ἤτοι φωνὴν τῶν ἁγίων Σεραφεὶμ ἐπλήσθη πᾶσα ἢ Υἢἥ τῆς δόξης αὑτοῦ, τότε ἐπήοθη, τὸ ὑπέρθυρον τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη καπνοῦ, Οὐκοῦν τὸ, ε ἀπὸ «ἧς φωνῆς ἧς ἐκέκραγον, » χρόνου μᾶλλόν ἐστι σημᾶντικὸν, οὐκὶ δὴ πάντως τῆς δοξολογίας ἔργον καὶ ἀποτέλεσμα. Σημαίνει δὲ, οἶμαι, τὸ, ε« Επήρθη τὸ ὑπέρθυρον,» τὸ καταλελεῖφθαι τὸν ναόν. “Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐμπέπρησται. τὸ ἐμπεπλῆσθαι λέγειν αὐτὸν καπνοῦ. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τις βούλοιτὸ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τὰ τοιάδε νοεῖν, καὶ τὰ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους πεπράχθαι λέγεῖν αὐτὰ νοητῶς, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τοῦ πρέποντος λογισμοῦ. Ὅτε γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δόξης ἐπλήσήη πᾶσα ἡ γῆ κεκλημένων διὰ τῆς πίστεως τῶν ἐθνῶν, τότε τῆς Ἰουδαίων διανοίας πᾶσα μὲν ἀτφάλεια λέλυται πνευματική. Καπνοῦ δὲ δίκην οἱ τάλανες, τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀμαθίας ἀχλὺν λαθόντες εἰς νοῦν τυφλοὶ γεγόνασι νοητῶς. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ἡ Σωτὴρ αὐτοῖς ἐπεφώνει λέγων" « Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἡ σκοτία ὑμᾷς καταλάδῃ., Τί δέ ἐστιν ἀσφαλὴς καὶ εὐάλωτος τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ νοῦς πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν παθῶν ἐπικουρίας τῆς ἄνωθεν ἔρημος ὧν, πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις τῶν εὖ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων;
Kai epērthē to hyperthyron apo tēs phōnēs hēs ekekragon, kai ho oikos eplēsthē kapnou. Tetheatchi men gar ho prophētēs ton Kyrion kathēmenon epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou, periestēkotōn en kyklǭ tōn hagiōn Serapheim, kai edebaiouto de, hoti plērēs ho oikos tēs doxēs autou. Nyn de epērthai phēsi to hyperthyron, de kai ton oikon kapnou, kai apo ge tēs phōnēs hēs ekekragon ta hagia Serapheim. IAr᾽ oun eroumen tēn phōnēn aitian genesthai tōn symdedēchotōn tǭ oikǭ? Kaitoi pōs ou sphodra estin achalles to phronein elesthai tauti? Tina dē oun tropon tais tōn prokeimenōn prosdaloumen ennoiais? "Arista te kai sophōs. Pro men tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn enanthrōpēseōs kai epidēmias, eti tēn en nomǭ politeian achō lytōs te kai anepiplēchtōs diepontos tou Israēl, plērēs ēn ho diadoētos ekeinos neōs en tois Hieroso.. lymois hon Solomōn anedeimato tēs doxēs tou Theou. Epeteloun gar en autǭ tas kata nomon thysias. Epeidē de ton ex ouranou aphigmenon en anthrōpią rphę̄, kai dia nomou kai prophētōn kekērygmenon ou prosēkanto, mallon de kai apechtonasi ton archēgon tēs zōēs, enkatelipe ton oikon autou, aphēke tēn klēronomian hautou. ᾿Aponeneuche gar eis ta ethnē, kai peplērōtai men pasa hē gē tēs doxēs ᾿ autou. Paradedotai de tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra pros erēmōsin, empeprēstai de kai autos ho neōs. Hote toinyn kata ge tēn prophēteian ēgoun proagoreusin ētoi phōnēn tōn hagiōn Serapheim eplēsthē pasa ē Yēē tēs doxēs hautou, tote epēothē, to hyperthyron tou naou, kai eneplēsthē kapnou, Oukoun to, e apo «hēs phōnēs hēs ekekragon, » chronou mallon esti sēmantikon, ouki dē pantōs tēs doxologias ergon kai apotelesma. Sēmainei de, oimai, to, e« Epērthē to hyperthyron,» to kataleleiphthai ton naon. “Hoti de kai empeprēstai. to empeplēsthai legein auton kapnou. Ei de dē tis bouloito kai kath᾽ heteron tropon ta toiade noein, kai ta kata pantos tou tōn Ioudaiōn ethnous peprachthai legein auta noētōs, ouk an hamartoi tou prepontos logismou. Hote gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn doxēs eplēsēē pasa hē gē keklēmenōn dia tēs pisteōs tōn ethnōn, tote tēs Ioudaiōn dianoias pasa men atphaleia lelytai pneumatikē. Kapnou de dikēn hoi talanes, tēn ek tēs amathias achlyn lathontes eis noun typhloi gegonasi noētōs. Tautę̄toi kai hē Sōtēr autois epephōnei legōn" « Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymąs kataladę̄., Ti de estin asphalēs kai eualōtos tōn Ioudaiōn ho nous pros pan hotioun tōn pathōn epikourias tēs anōthen erēmos hōn, pōs an endoiaseie tis tōn eu phronein eiōthotōn?
“And the lintel was lifted up at the voice with which they cried, and the house was filled with smoke.”
The prophet saw the Lord sitting on a throne high and lifted up, with the holy seraphim standing around him in a circle, and he was assured that the house was full of his glory. But now he says that the lintel was lifted up, and [that smoke filled] the house, at the voice with which the holy seraphim cried. Shall we say, then, that the voice became the cause of what befell the house? Yet how is it not most unseemly to choose to think this? In what way, then, shall we approach the meaning of what lies before us? Excellently and wisely. Before the incarnation and coming of our Saviour, while Israel still conducted the life under the law without hindrance and without rebuke, that famous temple in Jerusalem which Solomon built was full of the glory of God; for they performed the sacrifices according to the law in it. But since they did not accept the one who came from heaven in human form and had been proclaimed through the law and the prophets, but rather killed the Author of life, he forsook his house, he abandoned his inheritance. For he turned to the nations, and all the earth was filled with his glory; but the country of the Jews was handed over to desolation, and the temple itself was burned. When, then, according to the prophecy, that is, the prediction or voice of the holy seraphim, all the earth was filled with his glory, then the lintel of the temple was lifted up, and it was filled with smoke. So “at the voice with which they cried” signifies rather a time, and not at all the work and effect of the doxology. And “the lintel was lifted up” signifies, I think, that the temple was abandoned; and his saying that it was filled with smoke, that it was burned. And if anyone should wish to understand these things in another way also, and to say that they were done spiritually concerning the whole nation of the Jews, he would not miss the fitting reasoning. For when all the earth was filled with the glory of our Saviour, the nations having been called through faith, then all spiritual security of the Jews' mind was undone, and the wretches, having taken in, like smoke, the fog of ignorance, became spiritually blind in mind. This is why the Saviour called out to them, saying: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that darkness may not overtake you.” And that the mind of the Jews is insecure and easily captured by any passion whatever, since it is bereft of help from above, how could anyone used to sound thinking doubt?
1.4.10PG 70
Καὶ εἶπα, Ὧ τάλας ἐγὼ, ὅτι καταγένυγμαι, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος ὧν, καὶ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχων, ἐν μέσῳ «ἰαοῦ ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχοντος ἐγὼ οἰκῶ" καὶ τὸν βασιλέα Κύριον Σαδαὼθ εἶδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς. Ὁ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως προστέταχε νόμος, μὴ συναναμίγνυσθαι τοῖς ἁγίοις τὸν βέδηλον, καὶ πολλὴ τις ἄγαν ἡ ἐπιτήρησις παρὰ τοῖς ἐν τούτοις. Καὶ γοῦν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ἁλιεύουσιν ἔτι προσεφώνει λέγων ὁ Κύριος - εΧαλάσατε τὰ δίκτυα ὑμῶν εἰς ἄγραν.» Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, ἰχθύων μὲν πλῆθος συνείληπτο πολὺ, τεθαυμαχὼς δὲ τοῦ λόγου τὴν δύναμιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτοος, ε« Προσέπεσε, φησὶ, τοῖς γόνασι τοῦ Ἰησοῦ, λέγων " ΓΕξελθε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι ἀνὴρ ἁμαρτωλός εἶμι, Κύριε. ν ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ὁ Πέτρος ἠθέλησεν ἀπελθεῖν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸν Χριστόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἤδει τὸν τοῦ νόμου σκοπὸν, ὧμολόγει μὲν ὅτι ἁμαρτωλός ἐστιν, ἐδεδίει δὲ τῷ ἁγίῳ συνεῖναι, κατά γε τὸ κρατῆσαν ἀεὶ παρὰ τοῖς Ἶουδαίοις ἔθος. ᾿Αφιγμένου δέ ποτε τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ εἰς τὴν χώραν τῶν Γεργεσηνῶν, εἶτα τεθεραπευχότος μβάχασι μὲν τὴν θεοσημείαν. Ἔφη δὲ ὁ Ματθαῖος, ὅτι « Πᾶσα ἡ πόλις ἐξῆλθεν εἰς συνάντησιν τοῦ ᾿ Ἴησοῦ " καὶ ἰδόντες αὐτὸν, παρεκάλεσαν μεταθδῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων αὐτῶν. » Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἔδει μᾶλλον μεταποιεῖσθαι τοῦ τεθεραπευχότος, καὶ παρακαλεῖν προσμεῖναί τε αὐτοῖς, καὶ πολλῶν ἑτέρων θαυμάτων γενέσθαι δημιουργόν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν εὐλαδείας ἀπόδειξις κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ καὶ τιμῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις ὀφειλομένης «ρόπος τὸ παραιτεῖσθαί τινας ἐγγίζειν αὐτοῖς. Ματθαίου κεκλημένου καὶ ἀχολουθήσαντος τῷ Χριστῷ, εἶτα κεκληκότος αὐτὸν εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ" ε« Καὶ ἰδοὺ,» φησὶ, «πολλοὶ ἁμαρτωλοὶ καὶ τελῶναι ἐλθόντες σ συνανέχειντο τῷ Ἰησοῦ καὶ τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ. ᾿ Καὶ ἰδόντες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι ἔλεγον τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ " Διὰ τί μετὰ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ τελωνῶν ἐσθίει «οὔ νόμου χατῃτιῶντο τὸν Χριστὸν, διά τοι τὸ θέλειν συνδιαιτᾶσθαι πονηροῖς. Ἐπαιτιᾶται δέ που καὶ Θεὸς τοὺς τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς προσεγχεῖσθαι λαχόντας διὰ προφήτου λέγων᾽ ε ᾿Ανὰ μέσον ἁγίου καὶ ὡς ἔφην, καὶ νομικῶν ἐνταλμάτων παράδοσις τὸ μὴ συνεῖναι θέλειν τοῖς ἁγίοις τοὺς ἐν ὑπολήψει φαυλότῆτος, καὶ οὐκ ἐλεύθερον ἁμαρτιῶν ἔχοντας τὸ συνειδός. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης ὁρᾶται παθὼν, ταύτῃτοί φησιν " « Ὦ τάλας ἐγὼ, ὅτι κατανένυγμαι. ν Καὶ οὐ διὰ τοῦτο τάλας, ὅτι χατᾶγένυχται. Πῶς οὐκ εὔηθες τοῦτο οὕτω νοεῖν " ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι κατανένυχται, φησὶν, ὑπὸ τοῦ συνειδότος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι διὰ τοῦτο ἔφην’ « Ὦ τάλας ἐγὼ, ὅτι ἄνθρωπος … ἀκάθαρτα χείλη ἔχοντος ἐγὼ οἰκῶ καὶ τὸν βασιλέα ύριον Σαθαὼθ ἴδον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μον.» Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ ἅγια Σεραφεὶμ καθαροῖς καὶ πανάγνοις στόμασιν ἐποιοῦντο τὰς δοξολογίας, δέδιεν αὐτὸς τὸ χρῆμα, θεοδίδαχτος ὧν, καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοήσας ὅτι οὐκ ὡραῖος αἶνος ἐν στόματι ἁμαρτωλοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως ἀκάθαρτα χείλη τοῦ Ἰσραήλ’ δεδυσφημήχασι γὰρ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοι καὶ ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἔχοι τὰ χείλη τοιαῦτα, καίτοι τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ δυσσεδείας ἀμοιρήσας παντελῶς, φαμὲν ὅτι μετριάζει μὲν ὡς ἅγιος, εἰκὸς δὲ ὅτι καὶ ὡς ὑπάρχων ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ἕξω τίθησι τῆς αἰτίας ἑαυτόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὑποφέρει τῷ κοινῷ τοῦ λαοῦ πλημμελήματι, σώζων διὰ τούτου τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας " ἤγουν τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ὁμολογεῖ τὴν νόσον. Ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ παρὰ τοῦ μακαρίου Δαδὶδ, κατὰ τοῦ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου λεγόμενον " « Ἐγὼ εἶπα ἐν τῇ ἐκστάσει μου" Πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης. ν Νοσεῖ γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος ἡ ἀνθρώπου διάνοια, κἂν εἰ κερδαίνοντες. Δέδιε τοίνυν ὁ προφήτης ὅτι μὴ ὑπάρ χων οὕτω καθαρὸς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει τὰ ἅγια Σερα.
Kai eipa, Hō talas egō, hoti katagenygmai, hoti anthrōpos hōn, kai akatharta cheilē echōn, en mesǭ «iaou akatharta cheilē echontos egō oikō" kai ton basilea Kyrion Sadaōth eidon tois ophthalmois. Ho dia tou pansophou Mōseōs prostetache nomos, mē synanamignysthai tois hagiois ton bedēlon, kai pollē tis agan hē epitērēsis para tois en toutois. Kai goun tois hagiois apostolois halieuousin eti prosephōnei legōn ho Kyrios - eChalasate ta diktya hymōn eis agran.» Hou dē gegonotos, ichthyōn men plēthos syneilēpto poly, tethaumachōs de tou logou tēn dynamin ho thespesios Petoos, e« Prosepese, phēsi, tois gonasi tou Iēsou, legōn " GExelthe ap᾽ emou, hoti anēr hamartōlos eimi, Kyrie. n ᾿All᾽ ouk an ho Petros ēthelēsen apelthein ap᾽ autou ton Christon. Epeidē de ēdei ton tou nomou skopon, hōmologei men hoti hamartōlos estin, edediei de tǭ hagiǭ syneinai, kata ge to kratēsan aei para tois Ioudaiois ethos. ᾿Aphigmenou de pote tou Christou kai eis tēn chōran tōn Gergesēnōn, eita tetherapeuchotos mbachasi men tēn theosēmeian. Ephē de ho Matthaios, hoti « Pasa hē polis exēlthen eis synantēsin tou ᾿ Iēsou " kai idontes auton, parekalesan metathdēnai apo tōn horiōn autōn. » Kaitoi pōs ouk edei mallon metapoieisthai tou tetherapeuchotos, kai parakalein prosmeinai te autois, kai pollōn heterōn thaumatōn genesthai dēmiourgon? ᾿All᾽ ēn euladeias apodeixis kat᾽ ekeino kairou kai timēs tois hagiois opheilomenēs «ropos to paraiteisthai tinas engizein autois. Matthaiou keklēmenou kai acholouthēsantos tǭ Christǭ, eita keklēkotos auton eis ton oikon autou" e« Kai idou,» phēsi, «polloi hamartōloi kai telōnai elthontes s synanecheinto tǭ Iēsou kai tois mathētais autou. ᾿ Kai idontes hoi Pharisaioi elegon tois mathētais autou " Dia ti meta tōn hamartōlōn kai telōnōn esthiei «ou nomou chatę̄tiōnto ton Christon, dia toi to thelein syndiaitasthai ponērois. Epaitiatai de pou kai Theos tous tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs prosencheisthai lachontas dia prophētou legōn᾽ e ᾿Ana meson hagiou kai hōs ephēn, kai nomikōn entalmatōn paradosis to mē syneinai thelein tois hagiois tous en hypolēpsei phaulotētos, kai ouk eleutheron hamartiōn echontas to syneidos. Toiouton ti kai ho makarios prophētēs horatai pathōn, tautę̄toi phēsin " « Ō talas egō, hoti katanenygmai. n Kai ou dia touto talas, hoti chatagenychtai. Pōs ouk euēthes touto houtō noein " all᾽ hoti katanenychtai, phēsin, hypo tou syneidotos, dēlon de hoti dia touto ephēn’ « Ō talas egō, hoti anthrōpos … akatharta cheilē echontos egō oikō kai ton basilea yrion Sathaōth idon tois ophthalmois mon.» Epeidē gar ta hagia Serapheim katharois kai panagnois stomasin epoiounto tas doxologias, dedien autos to chrēma, theodidachtos hōn, kai ouk agnoēsas hoti ouk hōraios ainos en stomati hamartōlou, katha gegraptai. Ēn men gar homologoumenōs akatharta cheilē tou Israēl’ dedysphēmēchasi gar eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. Ei de dē legoi kai ho prophētēs, hoti kai autos echoi ta cheilē toiauta, kaitoi tēs tou Israēl dyssedeias amoirēsas pantelōs, phamen hoti metriazei men hōs hagios, eikos de hoti kai hōs hyparchōn ex haimatos Israēl, ouk hexō tithēsi tēs aitias heauton. ᾿All᾽ hypopherei tǭ koinǭ tou laou plēmmelēmati, sōzōn dia toutou tous hēmartēkotas " ēgoun tēs anthrōpou physeōs homologei tēn noson. Hopoion esti to para tou makariou Dadid, kata tou pantos anthrōpou legomenon " « Egō eipa en tę̄ ekstasei mou" Pas anthrōpos pseustēs. n Nosei gar to pseudos hē anthrōpou dianoia, kan ei kerdainontes. Dedie toinyn ho prophētēs hoti mē hypar chōn houtō katharos, kathaper amelei ta hagia Sera.
“And I said: O wretched am I, for I am pierced to the heart; for being a man and having unclean lips, I dwell in the midst of a people having unclean lips; and I have seen with my eyes the King, the Lord Sabaoth.”
The law given through the all-wise Moses commanded that the profane should not mingle with holy things, and those under it kept very great watch over this. So when the holy apostles were still fishing, the Lord called to them, saying: “Let down your nets for a catch.” When this was done, a great multitude of fish was taken; and the divine Peter, amazed at the power of the word, “fell,” it says, “at Jesus’ knees, saying: Go away from me, for I am a sinful man, Lord.” Yet Peter would not have wished Christ to go away from him; but since he knew the aim of the law, he confessed that he was a sinner and was afraid to be with the Holy One, according to the custom that always prevailed among the Jews. Again, when Christ once came into the country of the Gergesenes and then healed … they marvelled at the divine sign. And Matthew said: “The whole city came out to meet Jesus; and when they saw him, they begged him to leave their borders.” Yet how ought they not rather to have laid claim to the one who had healed, and begged him to stay with them and to become the worker of many other miracles? But at that time it was a proof of reverence, and a way of paying the honour owed to holy men, for people to decline to come near them. When Matthew had been called and had followed Christ, and then had invited him to his house, “behold,” it says, “many sinners and tax collectors came and reclined with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples: Why does he eat with sinners and tax collectors?” [On the ground] of the law they accused Christ for being willing to live with wicked men. And God too somewhere accuses those appointed to preside over the synagogue of the Jews, saying through a prophet: “[They did not distinguish] between holy and [profane].” … as I said, and a tradition of the commandments of the law, that those under suspicion of wickedness, whose conscience is not free of sins, should not wish to be with the holy. The blessed prophet is seen to have felt something of this kind; this is why he says: “O wretched am I, for I am pierced to the heart.” And he is not wretched because he is pierced to the heart; how is it not silly to understand it so? But [he says] that he is pierced by his conscience, and it is clear that for this reason he said: “O wretched am I, for being a man … I dwell in the midst of a people having unclean lips; and I have seen with my eyes the King, the Lord Sabaoth.” For since the holy seraphim were offering their doxologies with pure and all-holy mouths, he himself feared the thing, being taught by God and not unaware that praise is not seemly in the mouth of a sinner, as it is written. The lips of Israel were admittedly unclean; for they have blasphemed against our Lord Jesus Christ. And if the prophet also says that he himself has such lips, although he had no share at all in Israel’s impiety, we say that he speaks modestly, as a saint; and it is likely too that, being of Israel’s blood, he does not put himself outside the charge, but submits himself to the common offence of the people, saving the sinners by this; or else he confesses the sickness of human nature, like what is said by the blessed David about every man: “I said in my ecstasy: Every man is a liar.” For the human mind is sick with falsehood, even if … So the prophet is afraid that, not being as pure as the holy seraphim,
1.4.11PG 70
φεὶμ, τεθέαται μὲν τὸν Κύριον Σαδαὼθ, δὲ, καίτοι μᾶλλον ὀφείλων δοξολογεῖν, διὰ τὸ μὴ οὕτως ἔχειν καθαρὸν τὸ στόμα. Ὅτι δὲ χρὴ καθαροῖς στόμᾶσιν ὑμνολογεῖν, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο περὶ τῆς γλώσσης λέγοντος ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν ε« Ἐν αὐτῇ χαταρώμεθα τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τοὺς καθ᾽ ὁμοίωσιν Θεοῦ γεγονότας. Οὐ χρὴ, ἀδελφοί μου, ταῦτα οὕτω γίνεσθαι. Μήτι ἡ πηγὴ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς ὁπῆς βρύει τὸ γλυκὺ καὶ τὸ πικρόν; Μὴ δύναται, ἀδελφοί μου, συκῇ ἐλαίας ποιῆσαι; ἢ ἄμπελος σῦκα; Οὕτως οὐδὲ ἁλυχὸν γλυκὺ ποιῆσαι ὕδωρ. » Καὶ ἀπεστάλη πρὸς μὲ ὃν τῶν Σεραφεὶμ, καὶ ἦν τῇ χειρὶ εἶχεν ἄνθρακα, ὃν τῇ.1αδίδι ξιλαδεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ ἥψατο τοῦ στόματός μου, καὶ εἴπεν" ᾿Ιδοὺ ἥψατο τοῦτο τῶν χειλέων" σου, καὶ ἀφελεῖ τὰς ἀγομίας σου, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρ- Ὃ θεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος περὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων, ὅτι πάντες εἰσὶ λειτουργικὰ πνεύματα, εἰς διακονίαν ἀποστελλόμενα διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν. Καὶ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν οὐκ ἀσυμφανές. Πάντα μὲν γὰρ ἐν κόσμῳ τὰ παρὰ ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσι καὶ τιμῆς ἤτοι λειτουργίας μέτρα παρ αὐταῖς, καὶ ὅροι τέθεινται τῆς ἐκάστου δόξης, παρά γε τοῦ πάντα κατὰ τὸ αὑτῷ δοκοῦν διανέμοντος θεοῦ. "Πλὴν εἷς ἐφ᾽ ἄπασιν ὁ ζυγὸς, καὶ ὑπηρετοῦσι μασι τοῖς Δεσποτιχοῖς, οὐκ ἀπαξιοῦντα τὴν δουλείαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν μοίρᾳ τιμῆς καὶ δόξης καταλογιζόμενά που τὸ ἐν τούτοις γνήσιον. Προαναμορφοῦται τοίνυν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ προφήτου τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, διὰ τῶν ἄνω δυνάμεων εὖ μάλα διαχονούμενον. ᾿Αποστέλλεται γοῦν ἕν τῶν Σεραφεὶμ ἄνθρακα ἔχον, ὃν τῇ λαδίδι ἔλαθεν ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου. Καὶ τοῦτο ἄρα ὧν Χριστοῦ σύμόολον, ὃς δι’ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσεχόμισεν ἑαυτὸν τῷ Θιῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, εἰς θυσίαν πνευματικὴν καθαρὰν καὶ ἀδέδηλον καὶ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἐκ τοῦ θυσιακαὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. "Ἔθος τῇ θεο- “-νεύστῳ Γραφῇ πυρὶ τὴν θείαν παρειχάζειν φύσιν. Ὥφθη γὰρ οὕτω τῷ μακαρίῳ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Χωρὴμ ἧἥτοι Σινᾶ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐκκλησίας. Οὕτω καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ μακαρίῳ Μωσῇ ποιμαίνοντι κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον, ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς ἐν τῷ βάτῳ κατὰ καιροὺς, ὥφθη τε καὶ προσελάλει. “Ὥσπερ οὖν ὁ ἄνθραξ ξύλον ἐστὶ τῇ φύσει, πλὴν ὅλος δι᾽ ὅλου μεμέστωται τοῦ πυρὸς, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμίν τε καὶ ἐνέργειαν ἔχει" κατὰ τοῦτον, οἶμαι, τρόπον νοοῖτ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ (, Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστός " « Γέγονε γὰρ σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ἦν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁρώμενος ἄνθρωπος οἰκονομικῶς, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἅπαν τὸ τῆς θεότητος πλήρωμα κατῴκησεν ἐν αὐτῷ, κατά γέ φημι τὸν τῆς ἑνώσεως τρόπον.
pheim, tetheatai men ton Kyrion Sadaōth, de, kaitoi mallon opheilōn doxologein, dia to mē houtōs echein katharon to stoma. Hoti de chrē katharois stomasin hymnologein, saphes an genoito peri tēs glōssēs legontos henos tōn hagiōn mathētōn e« En autę̄ chatarōmetha tous anthrōpous, tous kath᾽ homoiōsin Theou gegonotas. Ou chrē, adelphoi mou, tauta houtō ginesthai. Mēti hē pēgē ek tēs autēs hopēs bryei to glyky kai to pikron? Mē dynatai, adelphoi mou, sykę̄ elaias poiēsai? ē ampelos syka? Houtōs oude halychon glyky poiēsai hydōr. » Kai apestalē pros me hon tōn Serapheim, kai ēn tę̄ cheiri eichen anthraka, hon tę̄.1adidi xiladen apo tou thysiastēriou. Kai hēpsato tou stomatos mou, kai eipen" ᾿Idou hēpsato touto tōn cheileōn" sou, kai aphelei tas agomias sou, kai tas hamar- Ho thespesios graphei Paulos peri tōn hagiōn angelōn, hoti pantes eisi leitourgika pneumata, eis diakonian apostellomena dia tous mellontas klēronomein sōtērian. Kai to chrēma estin ouk asymphanes. Panta men gar en kosmǭ ta para tais anō dynamesi kai timēs ētoi leitourgias metra par autais, kai horoi tetheintai tēs ekastou doxēs, para ge tou panta kata to hautǭ dokoun dianemontos theou. "Plēn heis eph᾽ apasin ho zygos, kai hypēretousi masi tois Despotichois, ouk apaxiounta tēn douleian, all᾽ en moirą timēs kai doxēs katalogizomena pou to en toutois gnēsion. Proanamorphoutai toinyn en ophthalmois tou prophētou to Christou mystērion, dia tōn anō dynameōn eu mala diachonoumenon. ᾿Apostelletai goun hen tōn Serapheim anthraka echon, hon tę̄ ladidi elathen apo tou thysiastēriou. Kai touto ara hōn Christou symoolon, hos di’ hēmas, kai hyper hēmōn prosechomisen heauton tǭ Thiǭ kai Patri, eis thysian pneumatikēn katharan kai adedēlon kai eis osmēn euōdias. Tautę̄ toi kai mala eikotōs ek tou thysiakai dia poian aitian eipein anankaion. "Ethos tę̄ theo- “-neustǭ Graphę̄ pyri tēn theian pareichazein physin. Hōphthē gar houtō tǭ makariǭ Israēl en tǭ orei Chōrēm hēētoi Sina tę̄ hēmerą tēs ekklēsias. Houtō kai autǭ tǭ makariǭ Mōsę̄ poimainonti kata tēn erēmon, en eidei pyros en tǭ batǭ kata kairous, hōphthē te kai proselalei. “Hōsper oun ho anthrax xylon esti tę̄ physei, plēn holos di᾽ holou memestōtai tou pyros, kai tēn autou dynamin te kai energeian echei" kata touton, oimai, tropon nooit᾽ an eikotōs kai autos ho (, Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos " « Gegone gar sarx ho Logos, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin. » ᾿All᾽ ei kai ēn kath᾽ hēmas horōmenos anthrōpos oikonomikōs, all᾽ oun hapan to tēs theotētos plērōma katǭkēsen en autǭ, kata ge phēmi ton tēs henōseōs tropon.
he has seen the Lord Sabaoth, but [keeps silent], although he ought rather to give glory, because his mouth is not so pure. That we must sing hymns with pure mouths would be clear from one of the holy disciples, who says of the tongue: “With it we curse men, who have come into being in the likeness of God. These things, my brothers, ought not to be so. Does the spring pour out sweet and bitter from the same opening? Can a fig tree, my brothers, make olives, or a vine figs? Neither can salt water make sweet.”
“And one of the seraphim was sent to me, and in his hand he had a coal, which he had taken with the tongs from the altar. And he touched my mouth and said: Behold, this has touched your lips, and it will take away your lawless deeds, and [cleanse] your sins.”
The divine Paul writes about the holy angels that they are all ministering spirits sent out for service for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation. And the matter is not obscure. For all things among the powers above are in order, and there are measures of honour or of ministry among them, and limits have been set to the glory of each by God, who distributes all things as seems good to him. Yet there is one yoke over all, and they serve the Master’s [wishes], not disdaining the service, but counting genuineness in it somehow as a share of honour and glory. The mystery of Christ, then, is prefigured before the prophet’s eyes, very fittingly ministered by the powers above. One of the seraphim is sent, having a coal which he had taken with the tongs from the altar. And this is a symbol of Christ, who for our sake and on our behalf offered himself to God the Father as a spiritual sacrifice, pure and undefiled, and for a fragrant odour. This is why, quite fittingly, from the altar … and for what reason, it is necessary to say. It is the custom of the God-breathed Scripture to liken the divine nature to fire. For so he appeared to blessed Israel on Mount Horeb, that is Sinai, on the day of the assembly. So too to the blessed Moses himself, as he was shepherding in the wilderness, he appeared and spoke in the form of fire in the bush at that time. Just as the coal is wood by nature, yet is wholly filled through and through with fire and has its power and activity, in this way, I think, our Lord Jesus Christ himself too may fittingly be understood. For “the Word became flesh and dwelt among us.” But though he was seen as a man like us, by the dispensation, yet the whole fullness of the Godhead dwelt in him, I mean by way of union.
1.4.12PG 70
Ταύτῃτοι καὶ διὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς θεοπρεπεστάτας ἔχων ὁρᾶται τὰς ἐνεργείας. ψατο γοῦν τῆς σοροῦ, καὶ ἀνέστησε τὸν τεθνεῶτα τῆς χήρας υἱόν. Καὶ μὴν καὶ πτύσας ἐνετίθει τυφλοῖς τὸ βλέπειν, πηλῷ χαταχρίων τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς. ΓΑνθραχι δὴ οὖν εὖ μάλα παρεικαστέον τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὃς εἰ καὶ γένοιτό πως ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις χείλεσιν, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀφαιρεῖ τὰς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περικαθαριεῖ τὰς ἄνομίας. Εἶτα πῶς ἐν τοῖς ἡμετέροις χείλεσιν ἕσται; “Ὅταν τὴν πίστιν ὁμολογῶμεν τὴν εἰς αὐτόν. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ ϑεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος" « Ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἔστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως, ὃ κηρύσσομεν. Ὅτι ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου ὅτ Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν. » Γἕστω τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς χεζλεσιν ἡμῶν ὁ θεῖος ἄνθραξ, ὁ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας καταφλέγων συρφετὸν, καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἀνομίας ἐντήχων ῥύπον, καὶ ζέοντας ἡμᾶς ἀποτελῶν τῷ πνεύματι. Εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοιτο τῇ λαδίδι … συνήσεις ἀστείως ὁτι πίστιν τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ μέντοι τὴν γνῶσιν, καθάπερ τινὶ λαδίδι δεχώμεθα διὰ νομικῶν τε ἅμα καὶ προφητικῶν παιδενμάτων, ἤτοι προαγορεύσεων. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ τῶν ἀγίων ἀποστόλων εἰς ἁλήθειαν πανταχῇ χατασφραγίζεται λόγος. Κεχρημένοι γὰρ ταῖς ἐκ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν μαρτυρίαις, ἀναπείθουσι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους, καὶ μονονουχὶ τὸν ἄνθρακα προσάγουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν, ὁμολογεῖν τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν παρα- … Καὶ ἤκουσα τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου Τίνα ἀποστείλω; καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; Καὶ εἶπα" Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ εἶμι" ἀπό- [Ὅτε τῶν τοῦ προφήτου χειλέων ὁ ἄνθραξ ἥψατο, καὶ ἀφήρηχεν αὐτοῦ τὰς ἀνομίας, τότε καὶ ἀκούει τῆς φωνῆς Κυρίου, καὶ δέδιε μὲν οὐκέτι, καὶ σιωπᾷ τὸ, « Τάλας ἐγὼ,» παρειστήχει δὲ καὶ μάλα γοργῶς ἑαυτὸν εἰς ἀποστολὴν, καὶ οἷον αὐτόμολος εἰς τοῦτό τοι ἰὼν, τὸ, « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, ἀπόστειλόν με.» Εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοι Θεός" « Τίνα ἀποστείλω; καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; νοὐχ ἠπορηχότος εἶναί φαμεν τὴν φωνὴν, οὐδὲ οἷον ἐν σπάνει γεγονότος τοῦ πεμφθησομένου, χαταιτιωμένου δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἀπειθῇ λίαν, καὶ εἴξαντα μὲν οὐδενὶ τῶν προαπεσταλμένων, ἀπεχτονότα δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτούς. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ὕδρισαν, τοὺς δὲ ἐλιθοδόλησαν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπέκτειναν, καθά φησιν ὁ Χριστὸς, τὴν ἐν τοῖς Εὐἄρα, φησὶν, ἀποστείλω; Καὶ τίς πορεύσεται πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον; οἵ τοῖς ἤδη προαπεσταλμένοις ο ἠπειθηχότες, σκληροί τέ εἰσι, καὶ δυσάντητοι, καὶ δι᾽ αὑτῶν ἔδειξαν τῶν πραγμάτων, ὡς οὐκ ἂν εἴη τοῦ τυχόντος προσδαλεῖν αὐτοῖς, μόνου δὲ τάχα τοῦ καὶ αὐτῆς ἀπεγνωχότος τῆς ἰδίας ζωῆς. Ὅτι δὲ γέγονεν ἀχαμπὴς, καὶ ἀνουθέτητος ἄγαν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀναμάθοι τις ἂν καὶ δι᾽ ὧν ἔφη Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Ἐζεκιήλ. Ἔχει δὲ οὕτως «ε Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, βάδιζε, εἴσελθε εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ λάλησον τοὺς λόγους μου πρὸς αὐτὸν, διότι οὐ πρὸς λαὸν βατοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδὲ πρὸς λαοὺς πολλοὺς ἀλλοφώνους, ἣ ἀλλογλώσσους, οὐδὲ στιδαροὺς τῇ γλώσσῃ ὄντας, ὧν οὐκ ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἰ πρὸς πκοιούτους ἐξαπέστειλά σε, αὐτοὶ ἂν εἰσήχουσάν σου " ὁ δὲ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ οὐ μὴ θελήσουσιν ἀχοῦσαξ Ὦ σου, διότι οὐ βούλονται εἰσαχοῦσαί μον, ὅτι πᾶς ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ φιλόνεικοί εἰσι, καὶ σκληροκάρδιοι.» Εἰκότως δὴ οὖν μονονουχὶ ἀπορήσας, μᾶλλον δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἀρτίως ἐπὶ πολλῇ λίαν ὠμότητι χαταιτιώμενος τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Τίνα δὴ οὖν ἀποστείλω; Μελλήσας δὴ οὖν ὁ προφήτης κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ,» φησὶν, ε ἀπόστειλόν με. » Ὅταν τοίνυν καὶ ἡμῶν ὁ θεῖος ἄνθραξ ἐπιθιγγάνῃ, καθαροὶ μὲν ἐσόμεθα τῶν διεπταισμένων, πρόθυμοι δὲ καὶ νεανιχοὶ πρὸς ἀποστολὴν, ὃ δὴ καὶ πεπράχασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί.
Tautę̄toi kai dia tēs idias sarkos theoprepestatas echōn horatai tas energeias. psato goun tēs sorou, kai anestēse ton tethneōta tēs chēras huion. Kai mēn kai ptysas enetithei typhlois to blepein, pēlǭ chatachriōn tous ophthalmous. GAnthrachi dē oun eu mala pareikasteon ton Emmanouēl, hos ei kai genoito pōs en tois hēmeterois cheilesin, pantē te kai pantōs aphairei tas hamartias, kai perikathariei tas anomias. Eita pōs en tois hēmeterois cheilesin hestai? “Hotan tēn pistin homologōmen tēn eis auton. Houtō kai ho ϑespesios graphei Paulos" « Engys sou to rhēma estin, en tǭ stomati sou, kai en tę̄ kardią sou" tout᾽ esti to rhēma tēs pisteōs, ho kēryssomen. Hoti ean homologēsę̄s en tǭ stomati sou hot Kyrios Iēsous, kai pisteusę̄s en tę̄ kardią sou, hoti ho Theos auton ēgeiren ek nekrōn, sōthēsę̄ kardią gar pisteuetai eis dikaiosynēn, stomati de homologeitai eis sōtērian. » Gestō toinyn en tois chezlesin hēmōn ho theios anthrax, ho ton ek tēs hamartias kataphlegōn syrpheton, kai ton ek tēs anomias entēchōn rhypon, kai zeontas hēmas apotelōn tǭ pneumati. Ei de dē legoito tę̄ ladidi … synēseis asteiōs hoti pistin tēn ep᾽ autǭ, kai mentoi tēn gnōsin, kathaper tini ladidi dechōmetha dia nomikōn te hama kai prophētikōn paidenmatōn, ētoi proagoreuseōn. Hothen kai ho tōn agiōn apostolōn eis halētheian pantachę̄ chatasphragizetai logos. Kechrēmenoi gar tais ek nomou kai prophētōn martyriais, anapeithousi tous akroōmenous, kai mononouchi ton anthraka prosagousi kai autoi tois cheilesin autōn, homologein tēn pistin tēn eis Christon para- … Kai ēkousa tēs phōnēs Kyriou Tina aposteilō? kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? Kai eipa" Idou egō eimi" apo- [Hote tōn tou prophētou cheileōn ho anthrax hēpsato, kai aphērēchen autou tas anomias, tote kai akouei tēs phōnēs Kyriou, kai dedie men ouketi, kai siōpą to, « Talas egō,» pareistēchei de kai mala gorgōs heauton eis apostolēn, kai hoion automolos eis touto toi iōn, to, « Idou egō, aposteilon me.» Ei de dē legoi Theos" « Tina aposteilō? kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? nouch ēporēchotos einai phamen tēn phōnēn, oude hoion en spanei gegonotos tou pemphthēsomenou, chataitiōmenou de mallon ton Israēl hōs apeithę̄ lian, kai eixanta men oudeni tōn proapestalmenōn, apechtonota de mallon autous. Tous men gar hydrisan, tous de elithodolēsan, tous de apekteinan, katha phēsin ho Christos, tēn en tois Euara, phēsin, aposteilō? Kai tis poreusetai pros ton laon touton? hoi tois ēdē proapestalmenois o ēpeithēchotes, sklēroi te eisi, kai dysantētoi, kai di᾽ hautōn edeixan tōn pragmatōn, hōs ouk an eiē tou tychontos prosdalein autois, monou de tacha tou kai autēs apegnōchotos tēs idias zōēs. Hoti de gegonen achampēs, kai anouthetētos agan ho Israēl, anamathoi tis an kai di᾽ hōn ephē Theos pros ton makarion Ezekiēl. Echei de houtōs «e Huie anthrōpou, badize, eiselthe eis ton oikon tou Israēl, kai lalēson tous logous mou pros auton, dioti ou pros laon batou Israēl, oude pros laous pollous allophōnous, hē alloglōssous, oude stidarous tę̄ glōssę̄ ontas, hōn ouk akousę̄ tous logous autōn. Kai ei pros pkoioutous exapesteila se, autoi an eisēchousan sou " ho de oikos tou Israēl ou mē thelēsousin achousax Ō sou, dioti ou boulontai eisachousai mon, hoti pas ho oikos tou Israēl philoneikoi eisi, kai sklērokardioi.» Eikotōs dē oun mononouchi aporēsas, mallon de, hōs ephēn, artiōs epi pollę̄ lian ōmotēti chataitiōmenos tous ex Israēl. Tina dē oun aposteilō? Mellēsas dē oun ho prophētēs kat᾽ oudena tropon « Idou egō,» phēsin, e aposteilon me. » Hotan toinyn kai hēmōn ho theios anthrax epithinganę̄, katharoi men esometha tōn dieptaismenōn, prothymoi de kai neanichoi pros apostolēn, ho dē kai peprachasin hoi thespesioi mathētai.
This is why he is also seen to have most God-befitting activities through his own flesh. He touched the bier and raised the widow’s dead son. And he spat and gave sight to the blind, anointing their eyes with clay. Emmanuel, then, is very fittingly likened to a coal: if he should somehow be on our lips, he takes away sins wholly and entirely and will cleanse lawless deeds. Then how will he be on our lips? When we confess the faith in him. So too the divine Paul writes: “The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart, that is, the word of faith that we proclaim. For if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord, and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses unto salvation.” Let the divine coal, then, be on our lips, burning up the rubbish of sin and melting away the filth of lawlessness, and making us fervent in spirit. And if it is said [that he took it] with the tongs … you will understand neatly that we receive the faith in him, and indeed the knowledge, as with a kind of tongs, through the teachings, or predictions, of the law and the prophets together. Hence the word of the holy apostles too is everywhere sealed as truth. For using the testimonies of the law and the prophets, they persuade their hearers, and themselves all but bring the coal to their lips, [urging them] to confess the faith in Christ …
“And I heard the voice of the Lord: Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people? And I said: Behold, here am I; send me.”
When the coal touched the prophet’s lips and took away his lawless deeds, then he also hears the voice of the Lord; and he no longer fears, and is silent about “wretched am I,” but very readily presents himself for the mission, and going to it as it were of his own accord, says: “Behold, here am I; send me.” And if God says: “Whom shall I send, and who will go to this people?” we say that the voice is not that of one at a loss, nor as though there were a shortage of someone to be sent, but rather of one accusing Israel as very disobedient, yielding to none of those sent before, but rather killing them. For some they insulted, some they stoned, and some they killed, as Christ says, [in the parable] in the Gospels … Whom then, he says, shall I send? And who will go to this people, who, having disobeyed those already sent before, are hard and difficult to face, and have shown by the facts themselves that it is not for just anyone to approach them, but perhaps only for one who has despaired even of his own life? That Israel had become unbending and very unteachable one might learn also from what God said to the blessed Ezekiel. It runs thus: “Son of man, go, enter the house of Israel and speak my words to them. For [you are] not [sent] to a people of deep speech … Israel, nor to many peoples of foreign speech or foreign tongue, nor of heavy tongue, whose words you will not understand. And if I had sent you to such, they would have listened to you; but the house of Israel will not want to listen to you, because they do not want to listen to me; for the whole house of Israel is contentious and hard-hearted.” Fittingly, then, as though at a loss, or rather, as I said just now, accusing those of Israel of very great cruelty, [he says]: Whom then shall I send? The prophet, then, not hesitating in any way, says: “Behold, here am I; send me.” When, then, the divine coal touches us too, we shall be pure of our offences and eager and vigorous for the mission, as indeed the divine disciples did.
1.4.13PG 70
Καίτοι γὰρ ὄντες ἐξ Ἰἰουδαίων, καὶ πρὸ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης, ἀκάθαρτά που καὶ αὐτῶν τὰ χείλη μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων ἔχοντες, ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσήκαντο τὴν Ἐπ πίστιν, πεποίηνται τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν, ἥψατο δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν ὁ ἄνθραξ, τότε καὶ κέκληνται πρὸς ἀποστολὴν, καὶ ἠκολούθουν ἀμελλητὶ, καίτοι λέγοντος τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως « Δέομαι, Κύριε, προχείρισαι ἄλλον δυνάμενον, ὃν ἀποστελεῖς," » Ἱερεμίου δὲ πάλιν " «ε Ὁ ὧν, Δέσποτα Κύριε, ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι λαλεῖν, ὅτι ἐγὼ νεώτερός εἶμι. » Θερμότεροι δὴ οὖν πρὸς ἀποστολὴν καὶ διακονίαν τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων ἁγίων οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ. Καὶ σαφὴς ἂν γένοιτο τοῦ πράγματος τύπος ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, λέγων τό" ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, ἀπόστειλόν με. ν Καὶ εἶπεν" Πορεύθητι, καὶ εἶπον τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ" Ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε" καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὗ μὴ ἴδητε. Ἐπαχύγθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ «.αοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν, καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὑτῶν ἐχάμμυσαγν, μή ποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσωμαι αὐτούς. Πώρωσιν μὲν ἀπὸ μέρους γεγενῆσθαι τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, ὁ θεσπέσιος γράφει Παῦλος " διερμηνεύων δὲ ὥσπερ αἰνα τρόπον αὐτοῖς τὴν πώρωσιν συνέδη παθεῖν. εἴΑχρι γὰρ σήμερον, φησὶν, ἡνίχα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μωσῆς, κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν χεῖται.» Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἀκόλουθον τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο λοιπὸν ἀγριότητος τρόπων ὠλισθηχόσιν, ὡς πολὺ νοσεῖν τὸ ἐξἡνιον, καὶ μήτε τοῖς Μωσέως γράμμασιν εἴκειν ἐθέλοντες, μήτε μὴν τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις" προσθεξην δ᾽ ἂν ὅτι μηδὲ αὐτῷ τῷ Χριστῷ, τῷ τῆς νοητῆς ἀχλύος χαταλαμδάνεσθαι σκότῳ, καὶ ὀλίγα διενεγκεῖν τῶν ἀναισθήτων λίθων. Ταύτην οὖν ἄρα ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ τῷ προφήτῃ παρεγγυᾷ προχαταμηνύειν αὐτοῖς " ὅτι «᾿Ακοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε" καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε, καὶ οὐ. μὴ ἴδητε. » Γεγόνασι γὰρ αὐτήχοοι τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνῆς " ἐδίδαξεν ἐν συναγωγαΐς, προσπεφώνηχεν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις πλειστάκις, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς μηδ᾽ ὅλως ἀχηχοόσιν, Γεγόνασι θεωροὶ τῶν παραδόξως τετελεσμένων. Τεθέανται γὰρ λεπροὺς τοῦ πάθους ἀπηλλαγμένους, ἀναπηδῶντας χωλοὺς, τυφλοὺς ἀναδλέποντας, νεκροὺς ἐκ μνημάτῶν ἀνισταμένους " ἀλλ᾽ ὠφέληνται μὲν κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον, ὥσπερ δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν ὁμμάτων ἐστερημένοι, διετέλουν οἱ δείλαιοι. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ὀνειδίζονται διὰ τῆς τῶν ἀγίων φωνῆς, ὡς γεγονότες ἀεὶ σχληροτράχηλοι, καὶ ἀπειθεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἀπεχτονότες ἁγίους. Δεδόσθαι γε μὴν τὴν πώρωσιν αὐτοῖς φησιν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ συνῶσι τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτοῖς. Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅπερ ἔφη Χριστὸς ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένοις " « Μὴ γογγύζετε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων " οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατήρ μου ὁ πέμψας μὲ ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν. ν» Καὶ πάλιν" ε« Πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἔρχεται πρός με.» Οὐχοὖν οὗ κέκληνται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ ΥἹοῦ, δι᾽ ἀποκαλύψεως τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὅτι μηδὲ ἦσαν ἄξιοι τῆς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας καὶ ζωῆς. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τις βού-
Kaitoi gar ontes ex Iioudaiōn, kai pro tēs eis Christon agapēs, akatharta pou kai autōn ta cheilē meta tōn allōn echontes, epeidē de prosēkanto tēn Ep pistin, pepoiēntai tēn kalēn homologian, hēpsato de kai autōn ho anthrax, tote kai keklēntai pros apostolēn, kai ēkolouthoun amellēti, kaitoi legontos tou pansophou Mōseōs « Deomai, Kyrie, procheirisai allon dynamenon, hon aposteleis," » Hieremiou de palin " «e Ho hōn, Despota Kyrie, idou ouk epistamai lalein, hoti egō neōteros eimi. » Thermoteroi dē oun pros apostolēn kai diakonian tōn archaioterōn hagiōn hoi en Christǭ. Kai saphēs an genoito tou pragmatos typos ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaïas, legōn to" e Idou egō, aposteilon me. n Kai eipen" Poreuthēti, kai eipon tǭ laǭ toutǭ" Akoę̄ akousete, kai ou mē synēte" kai blepontes blepsete, kai hou mē idēte. Epachygthē gar hē kardia tou «.aou toutou, kai tois ōsin autōn bareōs ēkousan, kai tous ophthalmous hautōn echammysagn, mē pote idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai tę̄ kardią synōsi, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasōmai autous. Pōrōsin men apo merous gegenēsthai tǭ Israēl, ho thespesios graphei Paulos " diermēneuōn de hōsper aina tropon autois tēn pōrōsin synedē pathein. eiAchri gar sēmeron, phēsin, hēnicha an anaginōskētai Mōsēs, kalymma epi tēn kardian autōn cheitai.» Kai gar ēn akolouthon tois eis touto loipon agriotētos tropōn ōlisthēchosin, hōs poly nosein to exēnion, kai mēte tois Mōseōs grammasin eikein ethelontes, mēte mēn tois hagiois prophētais" prosthexēn d᾽ an hoti mēde autǭ tǭ Christǭ, tǭ tēs noētēs achlyos chatalamdanesthai skotǭ, kai oliga dienenkein tōn anaisthētōn lithōn. Tautēn oun ara poieitai tēn proagoreusin ho tōn holōn Theos, kai tǭ prophētę̄ parengyą prochatamēnyein autois " hoti «᾿Akoę̄ akousete kai ou mē synēte" kai blepontes blepsete, kai ou. mē idēte. » Gegonasi gar autēchooi tēs tou Sōtēros phōnēs " edidaxen en synagōgaïs, prospephōnēchen en tois Hierosolymois pleistakis, all᾽ ēsan en isǭ tois mēd᾽ holōs achēchoosin, Gegonasi theōroi tōn paradoxōs tetelesmenōn. Tetheantai gar leprous tou pathous apēllagmenous, anapēdōntas chōlous, typhlous anadlepontas, nekrous ek mnēmatōn anistamenous " all᾽ ōphelēntai men kat᾽ oudena tropon, hōsper de kai autōn hommatōn esterēmenoi, dieteloun hoi deilaioi. Tautę̄ toi kai oneidizontai dia tēs tōn agiōn phōnēs, hōs gegonotes aei schlērotrachēloi, kai apeitheis tę̄ kardią, kai apechtonotes hagious. Dedosthai ge mēn tēn pōrōsin autois phēsin, hina mē idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai synōsi tę̄ kardią, kai epistrepsōsi, kai iasētai autois. Kai touto ēn ara kai mala saphōs, hoper ephē Christos apeithein hērēmenois " « Mē gongyzete met᾽ allēlōn " oudeis dynatai elthein pros me, ean mē ho Patēr mou ho pempsas me helkysę̄ auton. n» Kai palin" e« Pas ho akousas para tou Patros, erchetai pros me.» Ouchoun hou keklēntai pros epignōsin tou HuIou, di᾽ apokalypseōs tou Theou kai Patros, hoti mēde ēsan axioi tēs di᾽ autou sōtērias kai zōēs. Ei de dē tis bou-
For though they were of the Jews, and before their love for Christ had, I suppose, unclean lips like the rest, yet when they accepted the faith, they made the good confession, and the coal touched them too; then they were called to the mission and followed without delay, although the all-wise Moses said: “I beg you, Lord, appoint another who is able, whom you will send,” and Jeremiah again: “O you who are, Master, Lord, behold, I do not know how to speak, for I am too young.” Those in Christ, then, are warmer toward mission and service than the saints of old. And the blessed prophet Isaiah would be a clear type of the thing, saying: “Behold, here am I; send me.”
“And he said: Go, and say to this people: You will hear with hearing and will not understand, and seeing you will see and will not perceive. For the heart of this people has grown fat, and with their ears they have heard heavily, and they have shut their eyes, lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I heal them.”
The divine Paul writes that a hardening has come upon Israel in part, and explains, as it were, in what way it befell them to suffer the hardening: “For to this day,” he says, “whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their heart.” And indeed it followed for those who had slipped so far into savagery of ways, being so sick with unruliness that they were willing to yield neither to the writings of Moses nor to the holy prophets, and, I would add, not even to Christ himself, that they should be overtaken by the darkness of a spiritual fog and differ little from senseless stones. This, then, is the prediction the God of all makes, and he charges the prophet to announce to them beforehand: “You will hear with hearing and will not understand, and seeing you will see and will not perceive.” For they heard the Saviour’s voice with their own ears: he taught in synagogues, he spoke out in Jerusalem very many times, but they were like those who had not heard at all. They were spectators of things done beyond nature. For they saw lepers freed from their disease, the lame leaping up, the blind seeing again, the dead rising from their tombs; but they were helped in no way, and the wretches went on as though deprived of their very eyes. This is why they are reproached by the voice of the saints as having always been stiff-necked and disobedient in heart, and as having killed the saints. He says indeed that the hardening was given them so that they should not see with their eyes and understand with their heart and turn, and he heal them. And this was very clearly what Christ said to those who had chosen to disobey: “Do not grumble among yourselves; no one can come to me unless my Father who sent me draws him.” And again: “Everyone who has heard from the Father comes to me.” So they were not called to the knowledge of the Son through the revelation of God the Father, because they were not worthy of the salvation and life that come through him. But if anyone should wish
1.4.14PG 70
λοίτο προσδαλεῖν ἑτέρως ταῖς τῶν εἰρημένων ἐννοίαις, συνήσει τοιῶσδε. Προαγορεύει μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὡς γινώσκων τὰ κεκρυμμένα, καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα, καί φησιν, ὅτε πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὄψονται μὲν καὶ ἀκούσονται, μενοῦσί γε μὴν ὡς μὴτε ἀκηκοότες, μήτε συντιθέμενοι, καὶ τοῦτο παθόντες ἐκ μοχθηρᾶς αὐτοὶ τῆς ἰδίας γνώμης. Προσἐπάγει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι ταῦτα δρῶντες ἐκεῖνοι, ταῖς ἰδίαις ἐπιδουλεύουσι κεφαλαῖς. Ἠῤῥωστήχασι γὰρ τὸ δυσήχοον, καὶ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι καθορᾷν, ε Ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψουσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς. » Αἴτιοι τοίνυν αὑτοὶ τῆς σφῶν αὐτῶν γεγόνασιν ἀπωλείας, ἂν τὸ «- οὖς παραθέντες τοῖς παρὰ Χριστοῦ λεγομένοις ὀξὺ, μῆτε μὴν τὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας ἀνευρύνοντες ὀφθαλμόν. Εἰ γὰρ τοῦτο ἔδρων, ὑπέστρεψαν ἄν, καὶ τῆς χαθηχούσης θεραπείας τετυχηχότες, σῶόν τε καὶ ὑγιᾶ τὸν ἑαυτῶν διεσώσαντο νοῦν. Καὶ εἶπα' Ἕως πότε, Κύρις; Καὶ εἶπεν" Ἕως ἂνἐρημωθῶσι πόμιεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἷἶχοι, παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους, καὶ ἡ γῆ κατα.1ειρθήσεται ἔρημος. Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μαχρυγεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ οἱ τες πιιηθυνθήσογται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Δέδιεν ὁ προφήτης, μὴ ἄρα διηνεκὴς, καὶ ἀχατά- Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ξιαμαθεῖν ἀξιοῖ τὸν χρόνον, καθ᾽ ὄν ἔσται τοῦτο αὐτοῖς, καὶ μέχρι τίνος παρατείνει τὸ ἀῤῥώπστημα. Καὶ πρός γε δὴ ταῦτα Θεὸς προαγορεύει τὴν δήωσιν αὐτῶν τε τῶν ᾿Ἱεροσολύμων, καὶ ἀπάσης τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας, καί φησιν᾽ « Ἕως ἂν ἔἐρημωθῶσι πόλεις παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἷκοι παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους. » Ὃ δὴ καὶ εἰς πέρας σάντων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, καὶ ἀνάληψιν τὴν εἰς οὐρανούς. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ μέχρι τοῦ ταῦτα παθεῖν, ἐχμετρηθήσεται τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσιν ἡ κόλασις, οὔτε μὴν εἰς ἅπαν ἤγουν ὀλόῤῥιζος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ οἰχήσεται, καταμηνύει λέγων᾽ ε Καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μακρυνεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, καὶ οἱ καταλειφθέντες, πληθυνθήσονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. » Ἐμαχρύνθησαν μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἁγίους ἀπεχτονότες, προσθέντες δὲ τὸν ἀρχνγὸν τῆς ζωῆς. Οἱ δὲ δὴ καταλειφθέντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ περισεσωσμένοι, καὶ πεπιστευκότες εἰς Χριστὸν, οἱ καί εἰσι τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν πολλῇ, φησὶν, ἔσονται πληθύϊ. Πεπίστευκε γὰρ οὐ βραχὺ μέρος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τοῦτο ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ βιδλίου καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας μεμήνυχε, λέγων’ ε Καὶ εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαθαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γομόῤῥα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν. » Δοκεῖ δέ τισι καὶ ἑτέρως νοεῖν τῶν προκειμένων τὴν δύναμιν.
loito prosdalein heterōs tais tōn eirēmenōn ennoiais, synēsei toiōsde. Proagoreuei men gar ho tōn holōn Theos, hōs ginōskōn ta kekrymmena, kai ta esomena, kai phēsin, hote pantē te kai pantōs opsontai men kai akousontai, menousi ge mēn hōs mēte akēkootes, mēte syntithemenoi, kai touto pathontes ek mochthēras autoi tēs idias gnōmēs. Prosepagei de toutois, hoti tauta drōntes ekeinoi, tais idiais epidouleuousi kephalais. Ērrhōstēchasi gar to dysēchoon, kai to mē dynasthai kathorąn, e Hina mē idōsi tois ophthalmois, kai tois ōsin akousōsi, kai epistrepsousi, kai iasomai autous. » Aitioi toinyn hautoi tēs sphōn autōn gegonasin apōleias, an to «- ous parathentes tois para Christou legomenois oxy, mēte mēn ton tēs heautōn dianoias aneurynontes ophthalmon. Ei gar touto edrōn, hypestrepsan an, kai tēs chathēchousēs therapeias tetychēchotes, sōon te kai hygia ton heautōn diesōsanto noun. Kai eipa' Heōs pote, Kyris? Kai eipen" Heōs anerēmōthōsi pomieis para to mē katoikeisthai, kai hoiichoi, para to mē einai anthrōpous, kai hē gē kata.1eirthēsetai erēmos. Kai meta tauta machrygei ho Theos tous anthrōpous, kai hoi tes piiēthynthēsogtai epi tēs gēs. Dedien ho prophētēs, mē ara diēnekēs, kai achata- Tautę̄ toi kai xiamathein axioi ton chronon, kath᾽ on estai touto autois, kai mechri tinos parateinei to arrhōpstēma. Kai pros ge dē tauta Theos proagoreuei tēn dēōsin autōn te tōn ᾿Hierosolymōn, kai apasēs tēs Ioudaiōn chōras, kai phēsin᾽ « Heōs an eerēmōthōsi poleis para to mē katoikeisthai, kai hoikoi para to mē einai anthrōpous. » Ho dē kai eis peras santōn tēn Ioudaian meta ton tou Sōtēros stauron, kai analēpsin tēn eis ouranous. Hoti de ou mechri tou tauta pathein, echmetrēthēsetai tois apeithousin hē kolasis, oute mēn eis hapan ēgoun olorrhizos ho Israēl oichēsetai, katamēnyei legōn᾽ e Kai meta tauta makrynei ho Theos tous anthrōpous, kai hoi kataleiphthentes, plēthynthēsontai epi tēs gēs. » Emachrynthēsan men gar apo Theou, kai hagious apechtonotes, prosthentes de ton archngon tēs zōēs. Hoi de dē kataleiphthentes, tout᾽ estin, hoi perisesōsmenoi, kai pepisteukotes eis Christon, hoi kai eisi to kataleimma tou Israēl, en pollę̄, phēsin, esontai plēthyï. Pepisteuke gar ou brachy meros tou Israēl, kai touto en archais tou bidliou kai autos ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaias memēnyche, legōn’ e Kai ei mē Kyrios Sathaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen, kai hōs Gomorrha an hōmoiōthēmen. » Dokei de tisi kai heterōs noein tōn prokeimenōn tēn dynamin.
to approach the meaning of what has been said in another way, he will understand it thus. The God of all, as one who knows hidden things and things to come, foretells and says that they will indeed wholly and entirely see and hear, yet will remain as though they had neither heard nor understood, and will suffer this from their own wicked will. And he adds that in doing these things they plot against their own heads. For they were sick with hardness of hearing and inability to see, “lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears and turn, and I heal them.” They themselves, then, have become the causes of their own destruction, … not lending a sharp ear to what Christ said nor opening wide the eye of their own mind. For if they had done this, they would have turned back and, having obtained fitting healing, would have kept their mind safe and sound.
“And I said: How long, Lord? And he said: Until cities are made desolate for lack of inhabitants, and houses for lack of men, and the land will be left desolate. And after this God will remove men far away, and those who are left will be multiplied on the earth.”
The prophet fears that [the hardening] may be continual and unceasing … This is why he asks to learn the time in which this will befall them and how long the sickness will stretch out. And in answer God foretells the ravaging of Jerusalem itself and of the whole country of the Jews, and says: “Until cities are made desolate for lack of inhabitants, and houses for lack of men.” This was fulfilled to the end when [the Romans] … Judea after the Saviour’s cross and his ascension into heaven. And that the punishment of the disobedient will not be measured out only to the point of suffering this, nor will Israel go to ruin wholly, root and all, he shows by saying: “And after this God will remove men far away, and those who are left will be multiplied on the earth.” For they were removed far from God, having killed the saints and having added the Author of life. But those who are left, that is, those who have been saved and have believed in Christ, who are the remnant of Israel, will be, he says, a great multitude. For no small part of Israel has believed; and the blessed prophet Isaiah himself showed this at the beginning of the book, saying: “And if the Lord Sabaoth had not left us a seed, we would have become like Sodom and been made like Gomorrah.” Some, however, think the force of these words should be understood in another way.
1.4.15PG 70
Διερωτῶντος δὲ τοῦ προφήτου, καὶ ἀναμαθεῖν τος εἰς τίνα καὶ πόσον ἐχταθήσεται καιρὸν ἡ πώρωσις, ἀποχρίνεται Θεός" « Ἕως ἂν ἐρημωθῶσιν αἱ πόλεις, παρὰ τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖσθαι, καὶ οἶκοι, παρὰ τὸ μὴ εἶναι ἀνθρώπους, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μακρυνεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους" ν ἵνα διὰ τούτου νοῶμεν τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρόν. Δεῖ γὰρ πρότερον πολέμους ἡμᾶς ἀκοῦσαι, καὶ ἀκοὰς πολέμων, ἀναστῆναί τε ἔθνος ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος, καὶ βασιλείας ἐπὶ βασιλείας, ἐρημωθῆναί δ: τε πόλεις, καὶ οἴκους, εἶθ᾽ οὕτω τὸ τέλος" μεθ᾽ ὃν μαχρύνονται λοιπὸν οἱ ἄνθρωποι, μετὰ τὸν τῆς ἀναστάπεως δηλονότι καιρὸν, τὸν εὐαγῆ καὶ μακραίωνα διαζῶντες βίον, ἀνηοημένης εἰς ἅπαν τῆς φθορᾶς, καὶ χατηργημένου τοῦ θανάτου, χὰ ἁπάσης ἁμαρτίας ἐξῃρημένης. Ὅτι δὲ πεπώρωται ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, κεκλήσεταί γε μὴν ἐν ἐσχάτοις ποῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς λεγούσης σαφῶς τε καὶ ἐναργῶς, εἰχαῖον οἶμαι τὸ διατείνεσθαι, καὶ ζητεῖν τὰ τελοῦντα πρὸς πληροφορίαν. Καὶ ἔτι ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς ἔστι τὸ ἐπιδέκατον, καὶ αάϊιν ἔσονται εἰς προνομὴν ὡς τερέθιγθος καὶ ὡς βάζλανος ὅταν ἐκπέσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς θήκης αὑτοῦ. Διαμέμνηται καὶ νῦν ἱστορίας ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος, ἣν ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς ἔοικεν, εἰπεῖν’ ἔσται γὰρ οὕτω σαφὲς τὸ δηλούμενον. Καταστρατευόντων τοιγαροῦν τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας, ὡς ἤδη προεῖπον, Οὐεσπασιανοῦ τε καὶ Τίτου, δεδαπάνηται μὲν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρα, πόλεσί τε ὁμοῦ καὶ αὐτοῖς οἴκοις ἐμπεπρησμένη, θέαμα δεινὸν, καὶ παντὸς οἴκτου μεστὸν τοῖς ὁρῶσιν ἦν, ὀλιγανδρίας ἥκειν εἰς τοῦτο λοιπὸν τὸ ἔθνος αὐτοῖς, ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἀφαμαρ- «εἷῖν τὸν λέγοντα, περιλελεῖφθαι μόλις ἐν αὐτῇ τοῦ παντὸς δήμου τὸ ἐπιδέκατον. Εἶτα διατετελέχασι χρόνους τινὰς τρεφόμενοι μὲν ἐν εἰρήνῃ, πλὴν οὐκ ἔξω δειμάτων, τοῦ καὶ εἰσαῦθις παθεῖν τὴν δήωσιν, ὃ δὴ καὶ γέγονεν. ᾿Αδριανὸς γὰρ κατὰ καιροὺς τῶν Ῥωμαίων βασιλείας διέπων τοὺς θάχους, καὶ μὴν ᾿Αντίοχος ἐπίκλην Ἐπιφανὴς, κατέδραμον τῆς Ἶου- αὶ δαίων χώρας, καὶ οὐδὲν ἣν ἐν μείοσι τῶν πάλαι κακῶν προσερημουμένων λειψάνων, πεμπομένων εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν τῶν κατειλημμένων, ὅτε καὶ τὰ τῶν Μακαδαίων συνέδη γενέσθαι πάθη. Τῶν τοιούτων διηγημάτων ἡμῖν ποιεῖται τὴν μνήμην ἐν προηγορεύσει πάλιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καί φησιν" « Ἔτι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἔστι τὸ ἐπιδέκατον, καὶ πάλιν ἔσται εἰς προνομήν.» Οὐ γὰρ ἕξω φροντίδος κείσεται, φησὶ, κἂν εἰ ἐν λειψάνοις γένοιτο, καὶ τοῦτο μικροῖς, τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ δῆμος" ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται πάλιν εἰς προνομήν. Γενήσεται δὲ ἡ χώρα καὶ τότε πάλιν αὐτοῖς ὡς τερέδινθος, καὶ αὐτοὶ δὲ ὡς βάλανος, ὅτε ἐκπέσῃ ἀπὸ τῆς θήκης αὐτοῦ. Φυτὸν μὲν γὰρ ἡ τερέδινθος, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ γένοιτο τῶν φύλλων ἀποδολὴ, πολὺ δὴ λίαν ἔχει τὸ ἁτερπὲς, … ἔχων τοὺς κλῶνας. Κατὰ τοῦτον οἶμαι τὸν τρό- Ὁ πον, καὶ χώρα παθοῦσα τῶν ἐνοικούντων αὐτὴν ἐρήμωσιν, ἐν ἴσῳ που πάντως ξηροῖς ἔσται φυτοῖς, τοῖς κατ᾽ αὐτὴν οὐκ ἔχουσι τὴν ἄνθην, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτῆς παθούσης τῆς φυλλίδος τὴν ἁἀποθολήν. Ὃμοίως ἡ βάλανος καρπὸς μέν ἔστι δρυός" ὅταν δὲ τῆς θῆκης ἐχμεσθαι τῶν ζώων. Οὐκοῦν ἡ μὲν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρα μεμίμηται τὴν τερέδινθον ἀποδαλοῦσαν τὰ φῦλλα. Οἱ δὲ ταύτης ἀποπεπτωχότες διὰ τοῦ δραμεῖν εἰς αἱ- «ἀμαλωσίαν, ὡς βάλανοι κείσονται, μονονουχὶ θήκης ἰδίας ἐκπεπτωκότες τῆς ἐνεγκούσης αὐτούς. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ Σολομῶν φησιν" ε« "Ὥσπερ ὄρνεον ὅταν ἐχτοι … ἀποτπασθῇ ἐκ τῶν ἰδίων τόπων. » Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο ΠΣ τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τὸ οἰχτρότερον; Τί δὲ οὕτως ἐλεεινὸν καὶ πεπατημένον, ὡς ἀνθρώπους ὑπὸ χεῖρα πεσεῖν τῶν χεχρατηχότων.
Dierōtōntos de tou prophētou, kai anamathein tos eis tina kai poson echtathēsetai kairon hē pōrōsis, apochrinetai Theos" « Heōs an erēmōthōsin hai poleis, para to mē katoikeisthai, kai oikoi, para to mē einai anthrōpous, kai meta tauta makrynei ho Theos tous anthrōpous" n hina dia toutou noōmen ton tēs synteleias kairon. Dei gar proteron polemous hēmas akousai, kai akoas polemōn, anastēnai te ethnos ep᾽ ethnos, kai basileias epi basileias, erēmōthēnai d: te poleis, kai oikous, eith᾽ houtō to telos" meth᾽ hon machrynontai loipon hoi anthrōpoi, meta ton tēs anastapeōs dēlonoti kairon, ton euagē kai makraiōna diazōntes bion, anēoēmenēs eis hapan tēs phthoras, kai chatērgēmenou tou thanatou, cha hapasēs hamartias exę̄rēmenēs. Hoti de pepōrōtai ho Israēl, keklēsetai ge mēn en eschatois pou aiōnos kairois, tēs theopneustou Graphēs legousēs saphōs te kai enargōs, eichaion oimai to diateinesthai, kai zētein ta telounta pros plērophorian. Kai eti ep᾿ autēs esti to epidekaton, kai aaïin esontai eis pronomēn hōs terethigthos kai hōs bazlanos hotan ekpesę̄ apo tēs thēkēs hautou. Diamemnētai kai nyn historias ho prophētikos hēmin logos, hēn anankaion, hōs eoiken, eipein’ estai gar houtō saphes to dēloumenon. Katastrateuontōn toigaroun tēs Ioudaiōn chōras, hōs ēdē proeipon, Ouespasianou te kai Titou, dedapanētai men hē tōn Ioudaiōn chōra, polesi te homou kai autois oikois empeprēsmenē, theama deinon, kai pantos oiktou meston tois horōsin ēn, oligandrias hēkein eis touto loipon to ethnos autois, hōs tēs alētheias ouk aphamar- «heiin ton legonta, perileleiphthai molis en autę̄ tou pantos dēmou to epidekaton. Eita diatetelechasi chronous tinas trephomenoi men en eirēnę̄, plēn ouk exō deimatōn, tou kai eisauthis pathein tēn dēōsin, ho dē kai gegonen. ᾿Adrianos gar kata kairous tōn Rhōmaiōn basileias diepōn tous thachous, kai mēn ᾿Antiochos epiklēn Epiphanēs, katedramon tēs Iou- ai daiōn chōras, kai ouden hēn en meiosi tōn palai kakōn proserēmoumenōn leipsanōn, pempomenōn eis aichmalōsian tōn kateilēmmenōn, hote kai ta tōn Makadaiōn synedē genesthai pathē. Tōn toioutōn diēgēmatōn hēmin poieitai tēn mnēmēn en proēgoreusei palin ho tōn holōn Theos kai phēsin" « Eti ep᾽ autēs esti to epidekaton, kai palin estai eis pronomēn.» Ou gar hexō phrontidos keisetai, phēsi, kan ei en leipsanois genoito, kai touto mikrois, tōn Ioudaiōn ho dēmos" all᾽ estai palin eis pronomēn. Genēsetai de hē chōra kai tote palin autois hōs teredinthos, kai autoi de hōs balanos, hote ekpesę̄ apo tēs thēkēs autou. Phyton men gar hē teredinthos, all᾽ ei genoito tōn phyllōn apodolē, poly dē lian echei to haterpes, … echōn tous klōnas. Kata touton oimai ton tro- Ho pon, kai chōra pathousa tōn enoikountōn autēn erēmōsin, en isǭ pou pantōs xērois estai phytois, tois kat᾽ autēn ouk echousi tēn anthēn, alla kai autēs pathousēs tēs phyllidos tēn haapotholēn. Homoiōs hē balanos karpos men esti dryos" hotan de tēs thēkēs echmesthai tōn zōōn. Oukoun hē men tōn Ioudaiōn chōra memimētai tēn teredinthon apodalousan ta phylla. Hoi de tautēs apopeptōchotes dia tou dramein eis hai- «amalōsian, hōs balanoi keisontai, mononouchi thēkēs idias ekpeptōkotes tēs enenkousēs autous. Toiouton ti kai ho Solomōn phēsin" e« "Hōsper orneon hotan echtoi … apotpasthę̄ ek tōn idiōn topōn. » Ti gar an genoito PS tōn en aichmalōsią to oichtroteron? Ti de houtōs eleeinon kai pepatēmenon, hōs anthrōpous hypo cheira pesein tōn chechratēchotōn.
When the prophet asked and [wished] to learn to what and how long a time the hardening would extend, God answers: “Until the cities are made desolate for lack of inhabitants, and houses for lack of men; and after this God will remove men far away,” so that by this we may understand the time of the consummation. For we must first hear of wars and rumours of wars, and nation must rise against nation and kingdom against kingdom, and cities and houses be made desolate, and then the end; after which men are at last removed far, that is, after the time of the resurrection, living the holy and age-long life, corruption having been wholly done away, death abolished, and all sin taken away. That Israel has been hardened, yet will be called in the last times of the age, since the God-breathed Scripture says it clearly and plainly, it is idle, I think, to labour the point and to seek what would serve to convince.
“And still the tenth is upon it, and again it will be for plunder, like a terebinth and like an acorn when it falls from its husk.”
The prophetic word now recalls for us a history which, it seems, must be told; for so what is meant will be clear. When, then, as I said before, Vespasian and Titus campaigned against the country of the Jews, the country of the Jews was consumed, burned, cities and houses together. It was a terrible sight, full of all pity for those who saw it, that the nation came to such a dearth of men that one who said that scarcely a tenth of the whole people was left in it would not miss the truth. Then for some time they went on living in peace, yet not free of fears of suffering ravage once again; which indeed happened. For Hadrian, who in his time held the throne of the Roman kingdom, and also Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes overran the country of the Jews, and things were in no way less than the evils of old, the remnants being made desolate in their turn and those who were caught sent into captivity; this was when the sufferings of the Maccabees also took place. The God of all again records such narratives for us in prediction and says: “And still the tenth is upon it, and again it will be for plunder.” For the people of the Jews will not lie outside his care, he says, even if it comes down to a remnant, and a small one; but it will again be for plunder. And then the country will again become to them like a terebinth, and they themselves like an acorn when it falls from its husk. For the terebinth is a plant, but if its leaves are shed it is very unlovely … having its branches [bare]. In this way, I think, the country too, having suffered desolation of those who dwell in it, will surely be like dry plants that have no flower on them, but have also suffered the shedding of their very foliage. Likewise the acorn is the fruit of the oak; but when [it falls] from its husk, [it becomes food] for the animals. So the country of the Jews has imitated the terebinth that has shed its leaves; and those who have fallen away from it by being dragged into captivity will lie like acorns, as though fallen from their own husk that bore them. Solomon too says something of this kind: “As a bird when it [flies down] … removed from his own places.” For what could be more pitiable than those in captivity? What is so wretched and trampled on as for men to fall under the hand of their conquerors?
1.4.16PG 70
οἱ οἱ βασιλείας συμδεδηχότα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰούδα καὶ Βενιαμεὶν, καὶ ταῖς ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα φυλαῖς, αἴ καὶ Ἐφραῖμ … τίθησιν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἐπισημαίνεται, ἀρίστην ἐπιτιθείς, Τεθνεῶτος τοιγαροῦν ᾿Αζαρίου καὶ τοῦ Ὀζίου, διαδέχεται τὴν βασιλείαν Ἰωαθὰν, … λούθησέ τε τῷ σκοπῷ, καὶ τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασι τοῦ … οὕτως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀπεθίω, διαδέχεται τὴν βασιλείαν ὁ “Αχαζ, βασιλεύοντος ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, … εἴκοσι χιλιάδας. Παρωτρύνετο γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς … διὰ πυρὸς καταθυμιῶν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν. Ἐν … κατά τε τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ Ἰούδα, αὐτός τε … ρητὸν οὖσαν ὁ Αχαζ, ἄθροισιν μὲν ποιεῖται χρημά- Γελευτέσαυτος δὲ καὶ τοῦ Φαχεὲ τοῦ 'Ῥομελίου τοῦ βασιλεύσαντος κατὰ τὴν Σαμαρείαν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, διαδέχεται τὸ σκῆπτρον Ὠσηὲ υἱὸς Ἤλα, οὗ βασιλεύσαντος, ἔρχεται κατὰ τὴν Σαμαρείαν Σαλμανασὰρ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, καὶ εἷλε μὲν πᾶσαν, ἀπεχόμισε δὲ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ αἰχμάλωτον, καὶ ἀπῴχησεν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων" εἶτα τινὰς τῶν ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ κατοικεῖν ἐκέλευσε τὴν Σαμαρείαν, τόν τε ἐκ Χουνθὰ, καὶ τὸν Σαπφαρουῖαν. Γέγραπται γὰρ οὕτως ἐν ταῖς Βασιλείαις, καὶ μαχρὺς μὲν ὁ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν εἰρημένων λόγος παρά γε τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, πλὴν πεποίημαι τὴν ἀφήγησιν βραχυλογήσας ὡς ἔνι. Ἐροῦμεν δὲ καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος ἕκαστα, ταῖ; τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίαις ἑπόμενοι. Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τοίνυν, φησὶν, Αχαξ τοῦ Ἰωαθὰν τοῦ υἱοῦ Ὀζίου βασιλέως βασιλεὺς Ἰσραῆχ, κατὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, ἀφίχοντο δὲ χαταδῃώσοντες, πλὴν οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν πολιορχῇσαι αὐτήν. Εἴρηται δὲ ταῦτα τέως ἐν προγραφῆς δυνάμει, καὶ ὡς ἐν ἀφηγήσει τοῦ συμδεδηχότος. Δηλοῖ γὰρ. τὴν σκέψιν καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ ἐγχείρημα, προσεπάγει δὲ “παραχρῆμα, καὶ τὸ τοῦ πράγματος πέρα" Οὐ γὰρ ἠδυνήθησαν, φησὶ, πολιορχῆσαι αὐτήν. Καὶ ἀνηγγέιη εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαδὶδ “Συνεφρώνησεν ᾿Αρὰμ πρὸς τὸν Ἐξραῖμ, καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ γυχὴ αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ «.ἰαοῦ αὑτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον ὅταν ἐν δρυμῷ ξύνϊιον ὑπὸ πγεύματος σαλευθῇ. Ὃρισάμενος, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν διηγημάτων τὴν πρόφασιν, καὶ ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ κεφαλαίῳ συλλήδδην εἰπὼν τὸ ἐγχείρημα τῶν δύο βασιλέων, καὶ ὅτι πρὸς πέρας αὑτοῖς οὐκ ἐχΟέδηχεν ὁ σκοπὸς, ἄρχεται λοιπὸν ἀνὰ ἃ μέρος ἕκαστα χατισχνοῦν τῷ λόγῳ. ᾿Ανηγγέλη γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαδὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν βασιλεύοντα, χοὶ ἀπήγγελλον ὅτι συνεφώνησεν ᾿Αρὰμ πρὸς τὴν ἙἘφραῖμ. ᾿Αρὰμ δέ φησι τὸν Σύρον, καὶ "δτραῖμ ὁμοίως τὰς ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα φυλάς. Ἐπειδὴ Σ ταῦτα τουτὸν ἔχει τὸν τρόπον, ἐπύθετο καὶ πεπίστευκεν ὁ οἶκος Δαθὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Αχαζ. Ἐξέστη ἡ Ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ λαοῦ αὑτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον ὅταν ἐν δρωμῳ ξύλον ὑπὸ πνεύματος σαλευθῇ. Τὸ δὲ, ἐξέστη, τίθησι κοινῶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, κατεπλάγη, καὶ μικρὸν καὶ αὐτῆς ἐκπέπτωκε φρενός. Τὰ γάρ τοι δεινὰ τῶν δειμάτων, ἑκανά πώς ἐστι εἰς τὸ κατασεΐσαι δύνασθαι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ καταδονῆσας τὴν ψυχὴν, καί τι τοιοῦτον ὑπομεῖναι δοκεῖν, ὁποῖον ἂν πάθοι καὶ τὸ ἐν δρυμοῖς ξύλον, πνευμάτων ἀγρίων προσθολαῖς τῇδέ τε κἀκεῖσε διαῤῥιπτούμενον. Γέγονε δὲ μάλιστα τῆς δειλίας ἡ πρόφασις, ἤτοι τῆς ἐκστάσεως αὐτῷ τὸ συμδεδηχός. Ἤδη γὰρ ἔφην ὅτι βασιλεύοντος αὐτοῦ, πεπολεμήχει πρὸς τὸν Ἰούδαν ὁ Φαχεὲ, καὶ ἀνεξλεν ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι χιλιάδας. Ὅτε τοίνυν καὶ μόνος ὁ Φαχεὲ τοσοῦτος γέγονεν, ὡς κατισχῦσαι ῥχδίως τῶν ἐν τοῖς λύμοις " πῶς οὐκ ἔξει τὸν ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ἐνδείξασθαι φόδον, αὐτόν τε τὸν “Αχαζ, καὶ τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λαὸν, συμπεφωνηχότος τοῦ Σύρου, καὶ συνεξοπλίζον-:
hoi hoi basileias symdedēchota tois ex Iouda kai Beniamein, kai tais en tę̄ Samareią deka phylais, ai kai Ephraim … tithēsin ho prophētēs, kai anankaiōs episēmainetai, aristēn epititheis, Tethneōtos toigaroun ᾿Azariou kai tou Oziou, diadechetai tēn basileian Iōathan, … louthēse te tǭ skopǭ, kai tois epitēdeumasi tou … houtōs. Epeidē de kai autos apethiō, diadechetai tēn basileian ho “Achaz, basileuontos epi ton Israēl, … eikosi chiliadas. Parōtryneto gar ho tōn holōn Theos … dia pyros katathymiōn tois akathartois daimosin. En … kata te tōn Hierosolymōn kai Iouda, autos te … rēton ousan ho Achaz, athroisin men poieitai chrēma- Geleutesautos de kai tou Phachee tou 'Rhomeliou tou basileusantos kata tēn Samareian epi ton Israēl, diadechetai to skēptron Ōsēe huios Ēla, hou basileusantos, erchetai kata tēn Samareian Salmanasar ho ᾿Assyrios, kai heile men pasan, apechomise de ton Israēl aichmalōton, kai apǭchēsen en tois oresi Persōn kai Mēdōn" eita tinas tōn hyph᾽ heautǭ katoikein ekeleuse tēn Samareian, ton te ek Chountha, kai ton Sappharouian. Gegraptai gar houtōs en tais Basileiais, kai machrys men ho eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn eirēmenōn logos para ge tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, plēn pepoiēmai tēn aphēgēsin brachylogēsas hōs eni. Eroumen de kai ana meros hekasta, tai? tōn prokeimenōn ennoiais hepomenoi. En tais hēmerais toinyn, phēsin, Achax tou Iōathan tou huiou Oziou basileōs basileus Israēch, kata tōn Hierosolymōn, aphichonto de chatadę̄ōsontes, plēn ouk ēdynēthēsan poliorchę̄sai autēn. Eirētai de tauta teōs en prographēs dynamei, kai hōs en aphēgēsei tou symdedēchotos. Dēloi gar. tēn skepsin kai auto de to encheirēma, prosepagei de “parachrēma, kai to tou pragmatos pera" Ou gar ēdynēthēsan, phēsi, poliorchēsai autēn. Kai anēngeiē eis ton oikon Dadid “Synephrōnēsen ᾿Aram pros ton Exraim, kai exestē hē gychē hautou, kai hē psychē tou «.iaou hautou, hon tropon hotan en drymǭ xynïion hypo pgeumatos saleuthę̄. Horisamenos, hōs ephēn, tōn diēgēmatōn tēn prophasin, kai hōs en brachei kephalaiǭ syllēddēn eipōn to encheirēma tōn dyo basileōn, kai hoti pros peras hautois ouk echOedēchen ho skopos, archetai loipon ana ha meros hekasta chatischnoun tǭ logǭ. ᾿Anēngelē gar, phēsin, eis ton oikon Dadid, tout᾽ esti, ton basileuonta, choi apēngellon hoti synephōnēsen ᾿Aram pros tēn HeEphraim. ᾿Aram de phēsi ton Syron, kai "dtraim homoiōs tas en Samareią deka phylas. Epeidē S tauta touton echei ton tropon, epytheto kai pepisteuken ho oikos Dathid, tout᾽ estin, ho Achaz. Exestē hē Psychē autou kai hē psychē tou laou hautou, hon tropon hotan en drōmǭ xylon hypo pneumatos saleuthę̄. To de, exestē, tithēsi koinōs, anti tou, kateplagē, kai mikron kai autēs ekpeptōke phrenos. Ta gar toi deina tōn deimatōn, hekana pōs esti eis to kataseïsai dynasthai ton noun, kai katadonēsas tēn psychēn, kai ti toiouton hypomeinai dokein, hopoion an pathoi kai to en drymois xylon, pneumatōn agriōn prostholais tę̄de te kakeise diarrhiptoumenon. Gegone de malista tēs deilias hē prophasis, ētoi tēs ekstaseōs autǭ to symdedēchos. Ēdē gar ephēn hoti basileuontos autou, pepolemēchei pros ton Ioudan ho Phachee, kai anexlen ek tou laou en mią hēmerą hekaton eikosi chiliadas. Hote toinyn kai monos ho Phachee tosoutos gegonen, hōs katischysai rhchdiōs tōn en tois lymois " pōs ouk exei ton en tois eschatois endeixasthai phodon, auton te ton “Achaz, kai ton ep᾽ autǭ laon, sympephōnēchotos tou Syrou, kai synexoplizon-:
… the things that befell, in the days of the kingdom, those of Judah and Benjamin, and the ten tribes in Samaria, which [are also called] Ephraim … the prophet sets out, and of necessity he notes them … When, then, Azariah, also called Uzziah, died, Jotham succeeded to the kingdom, who followed the aim and the practices of … thus. And when he too died, Ahaz succeeded to the kingdom, while [Pekah] reigned over Israel … twenty thousand. For the God of all was provoked … burning [his son] through fire to the unclean demons. In … against Jerusalem and Judah, and Ahaz himself … makes a collection of money … And when Pekah son of Remaliah, who reigned in Samaria over Israel, had died, Hoshea son of Elah succeeded to the sceptre; and in his reign Shalmaneser the Assyrian came against Samaria, took it all, carried Israel away captive and settled them in the mountains of the Persians and Medes; then he ordered some of those under him to dwell in Samaria, both the man from Cuthah and the one from Sepharvaim. For so it is written in the Kingdoms; and the account of each of these things in the God-breathed Scripture is long, but I have made the narrative as brief as possible. We shall speak of each point in turn, following the sense of the passage before us.
“In the days, then,” he says, “of Ahaz son of Jotham son of Uzziah, king [of Judah, Rezin king of Aram and Pekah son of Remaliah,] king of Israel, [went up] against Jerusalem,” and they came to ravage it, “but they could not besiege it.” This is said meanwhile by way of a preface, as in a narrative of what happened. For he shows the plan and the attempt itself, and immediately adds the outcome of the matter: “For they could not,” he says, “besiege it.”
“And it was told to the house of David: Aram has agreed with Ephraim; and his soul was amazed, and the soul of his people, as when a tree in a thicket is shaken by the wind.”
Having defined, as I said, the occasion of the narratives, and having stated briefly, as in a short summary, the attempt of the two kings and that their aim did not come to its end, he now begins to work out each point in detail. For it was told, he says, to the house of David, that is, to the one who reigned, and they reported that Aram had agreed with Ephraim. By Aram he means the Syrian, and likewise by Ephraim the ten tribes in Samaria. Since this was so, the house of David, that is, Ahaz, learned it and believed it. His soul was amazed, and the soul of his people, as when a tree in a thicket is shaken by the wind. He uses “was amazed” in the common sense, instead of “was struck with terror,” and all but lost his very wits. For the dreadful kinds of fear are somehow able to shake the mind and set the soul quaking, and to make one seem to undergo something like what a tree in the thickets suffers, tossed this way and that by the onsets of wild winds. The chief occasion of his cowardice, that is, of his amazement, was what had happened to him. For I have already said that in his reign Pekah made war on Judah and destroyed out of the people in one day a hundred and twenty thousand. When, then, Pekah alone had been so strong as easily to overpower those in Jerusalem, how would Ahaz himself and the people under him not show the utmost fear when the Syrian had agreed and was arming together
1.4.17PG 70
τὸς τῷ Ἐφραῖμ μετὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων; ῃ Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν, "Εξε.10ε εἰς᾿ συνάντησιν Αχαζ, σὺ καὶ ὁ καταμειφθεὶς α-᾿ σοῦν ὁ υἱός σου, πρὸς τὴν κοιυμδήθραν τῆς ἄνω ὁδοῦ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τοῦ κγαφέως. Καὶ ἐρεῖς αὑτῷ, Φύιαξαι τοῦ ἡσυχάσαι, καὶ μὴ φοδοῦ, μηδὲ ἡ ψυχή σου ἀσθεγείτω ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ξύλων τῶν δαιϊῶν τῶν καπνιζομέγων τούτων. Ὅταν γὰρ ὀῤγὴ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου γένηται, πάλιν ἰάσομαι. Οἰχτείρμων ὄντως καὶ ἐλεήμων ὁ Κύριος, καὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους ἐθέλει σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν" οἰκονομεῖ δὲ πάντα σαφῶς, καὶ χαταλειαίνων ἑκάστῳ τῆς σωτηρίας τὴν ὁδόν. Καὶ τοῦτα ἡμῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν ἕνεστι τῶν πραγμάτων οὕτως ἔχον ἰδεῖν. ᾿Ανὴρ μὲν γὰρ γέγονεν εἰδωλολάτρης ὁ "Αχαζ, βδελυρὸς καὶ βέδηλος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦν ἐν ἀςύχτοις ἤδη κακοῖς, καὶ μονονουχὶ μεθύοντα ταῖ; συμφοραῖς ὁ φιλοιχτείρμων τεθέαται, προστίθησιν εὐθὺς τὸ ἐξεῖναι μεταλαχεῖν τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας, ὑπ- Β ισχνεῖται δὲ τὴν ἐπικουρία", ἵνα παύσῃ μανίας εἰδωλομανοῦς, καὶ ἀποσχέσθαι παρασκευάζῃ τῶν ἤδη προσεπταισμένων, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας ἐκδέξασθαι φῶς. Προστάττει τοίνυν ὁ προφήτης ὑπο αντῇσαί τε αὐτῷ συνόντος Ἰασοῦμ, ὃς ὑπόλειμμα καὶ ὑπο.1δ.λειμμένος ἑρμηνεύεται" μονονουχὶ τοῦ τύπου σημαίνοντος ὡς ἐν συμδόλῳ τῷ “Αχαζ, ὅτι σωθήσεται τὸ ὑπόλειμμα τοῦ Ἰούδα μετὰ Θεοῦ μεμενηχός. Θεοῦ γὰρ εἰς τύπον ὁ προφήτης λαμδάνεκαι, εὖ δὲ δὴ σφόδρα τῆς ἐπικουρίας ποιεῖται τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν ἐπὶ τῇ χολυμδήθρᾳ τῆς ἄνω ὁδοῦ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τοῦ χναφέως. Τύπο; δὲ πάλιν ἡ χολυμδήθρα τῆ; σωτηρίου πηγῆς τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, ἣ καὶ εἰς ὁδὸν ἡμᾶς ἀποφέρει τὴν ἄνω, καὶ τοῦ νοητοῦ … ἡ ὑπόσχεσις, καὶ ὡς ἐν τύπῳ τῆς μεριχῇς τῆς καθόλου καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ, σοφὸν δέδοται τῷ προφήτῃ τὸ αἴνιγμα. Φησὶ δὲ τὸ, « Φυλάσσου τοῦ ἡπυχάσαι, καὶ μὴ φοδοῦ, μηδὲ ἡ ψυχή σου ἀσθενείτω ἀπὸ τῶν δύο ξύλων τῶν δαλῶν φῶν χαπνιζομένων τούτων.» Καὶ τὸ μὲν ἐπιτάττειν ἠρεμεῖν καὶ φροντίδων δίχα διατελεῖν, καὶ μὴν καὶ δειμάτων ἀπαλλάττεσθαι χαλεπῶν " καλοῦντος ἣν ἄρα καὶ μάλα ἐμφρόνως εἰς εὐπείθειαν, καὶ οἱονεὶ εἰς ἀρχὰς ἀναφέροντος τοῦ χρῆναι τιμᾷν τοὺς περὶ Θεοῦ λόγους, καὶ οἷς ἂν λέγοι τὸ ἀληθὲς ἑτοίμως ἐπιψηφίζεσθαι. Δαλοὺς δὲ καὶ ξύλα χαπνιζόμενα καλεῖ, τοὺς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ συμπεφωνηχότας, ὡς ὅσον οὐδέπω πεπαυσομένους καὶ αὐτοῦ …
tos tǭ Ephraim meta tōn Hierosolymōn? ę̄ Kai eipe Kyrios pros Hēsaïan, "Exe.10e eis᾿ synantēsin Achaz, sy kai ho katameiphtheis a-᾿ soun ho huios sou, pros tēn koiymdēthran tēs anō hodou tou agrou tou kgapheōs. Kai ereis hautǭ, Phuiaxai tou hēsychasai, kai mē phodou, mēde hē psychē sou asthegeitō apo tōn dyo xylōn tōn daiïōn tōn kapnizomegōn toutōn. Hotan gar orgē tou thymou mou genētai, palin iasomai. Oichteirmōn ontōs kai eleēmōn ho Kyrios, kai pantas anthrōpous ethelei sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein" oikonomei de panta saphōs, kai chataleiainōn hekastǭ tēs sōtērias tēn hodon. Kai touta hēmin ex autōn henesti tōn pragmatōn houtōs echon idein. ᾿Anēr men gar gegonen eidōlolatrēs ho "Achaz, bdelyros kai bedēlos. Epeidē de ēn en asychtois ēdē kakois, kai mononouchi methyonta tai? symphorais ho philoichteirmōn tetheatai, prostithēsin euthys to exeinai metalachein tēs par᾽ autou sōtērias, hyp- B ischneitai de tēn epikouria", hina pausę̄ manias eidōlomanous, kai aposchesthai paraskeuazę̄ tōn ēdē proseptaismenōn, kai to tēs alēthous theognōsias ekdexasthai phōs. Prostattei toinyn ho prophētēs hypo antę̄sai te autǭ synontos Iasoum, hos hypoleimma kai hypo.1d.leimmenos hermēneuetai" mononouchi tou typou sēmainontos hōs en symdolǭ tǭ “Achaz, hoti sōthēsetai to hypoleimma tou Iouda meta Theou memenēchos. Theou gar eis typon ho prophētēs lamdanekai, eu de dē sphodra tēs epikourias poieitai tēn hyposchesin epi tę̄ cholymdēthrą tēs anō hodou tou agrou tou chnapheōs. Typo? de palin hē cholymdēthra tē? sōtēriou pēgēs tou hagiou baptismatos, hē kai eis hodon hēmas apopherei tēn anō, kai tou noētou … hē hyposchesis, kai hōs en typǭ tēs merichę̄s tēs katholou kai dia Christou, sophon dedotai tǭ prophētę̄ to ainigma. Phēsi de to, « Phylassou tou hēpychasai, kai mē phodou, mēde hē psychē sou astheneitō apo tōn dyo xylōn tōn dalōn phōn chapnizomenōn toutōn.» Kai to men epitattein ēremein kai phrontidōn dicha diatelein, kai mēn kai deimatōn apallattesthai chalepōn " kalountos hēn ara kai mala emphronōs eis eupeitheian, kai hoionei eis archas anapherontos tou chrēnai timąn tous peri Theou logous, kai hois an legoi to alēthes hetoimōs epipsēphizesthai. Dalous de kai xyla chapnizomena kalei, tous kat᾽ autou sympephōnēchotas, hōs hoson oudepō pepausomenous kai autou …
with Ephraim against Jerusalem?
“And the Lord said to Isaiah: Go out to meet Ahaz, you and the one who is left, Jashub your son, at the pool of the upper road of the fuller's field. And you will say to him: Take care to be quiet, and do not fear, nor let your soul be faint because of these two smoking firebrands. For when the anger of my wrath has come, I will heal again.”
The Lord is truly compassionate and merciful, and wishes all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth; and he manifestly orders all things, smoothing for each the way of salvation. And we can see from the facts themselves that this is so. For Ahaz was an idolater, an abominable and profane man. But when the lover of compassion saw him already in inescapable evils, and all but drunk with calamities, he at once offers him the opportunity to share in his salvation, and promises help, so as to stop his idol-madness, to prepare him to abstain from his former offences, and to receive the light of the true knowledge of God. He orders the prophet, then, to meet him, with Jashub, which is interpreted “remnant” and “one who is left”; the type as it were signifying to Ahaz in a symbol that the remnant of Judah which remains with God will be saved. For the prophet is taken as a type of God, and very fittingly he makes the promise of help at the pool of the upper road of the fuller's field. The pool, again, is a type of the saving spring of holy baptism, which also carries us to the upper road, and of the spiritual … the promise; and as a type of the universal [salvation] through Christ by means of the partial one, the wise riddle is given to the prophet. He says: “Take care to be quiet, and do not fear, nor let your soul be faint because of these two smoking firebrands.” And to command him to be at rest and to continue free of cares, and moreover to be rid of grievous fears, was the act of one calling him very wisely to obedience, and bringing him back, as it were, to the first principle that one must honour the words about God and readily assent to whatever truth they speak. He calls those who had agreed against him firebrands and smoking logs, as people who are on the very point of ceasing …
1.4.18PG 70
ὁ δαλὸς, ὅταν ἐξέληται τοῦ πυρὸς, καπνίξζεται μὲν, πλὴν ἐν χαταλήξει γίνεται, τοῦ καὶ ἔτι τὸ πῦρ ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτῷ" κατὰ τὸν ἴσον, οἶμαι, τουτονὶ τρόπον, καὶ ἄνθρωπος μέλλων ἣ ζωῆς ἢ πράγματος ἐν χαταλή ξει γίνεσθαι, λέγοιτ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως δαλὸς ἢ ξύλον καπνιζόμενον ἔτι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠπίστοιτο περιδεεῖς μάλιστα γεγονότας, καὶ ἐν κατηφείᾳ πολλῇ, διά τε τὸ ἡττᾶσθαι μεμαχημένους πρὸς Φαχεὲ, ὅτε καὶ πεπτώκασιν, ὡς ἔφην, ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι χιλιάδες ἐκ τοῦ Ἰούδα ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιζ καὶ τούτων ἐξίστησι τῶν δειμάτων αὖποὺς, καί φησιν’ εἴταν γὰρ ὀργὴ τοῦ θυμοῦ μου γένηται, πάλιν ἰάσομαι" ν» τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐκεῖνοι πεπτώχατιν, εἰ μὴ δέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα τῶν ἐχθρῶν θυμὸς ἐμάς. ᾿Άλλ᾽ εἰ γένοιτο, φησὶ, τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς κατά τινων, ἰάσομαι πάλιν τοὺς πεπονθότας. Ὃ γὰρ παραδοὺς ἐξ ὀργῆς, ἐξελεῖται ῥᾳδίως δι᾽ ἔμφυτον ἡμερότητα καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν. Καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ ᾿Αρὰμ, καὶ ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ Ῥομελίου, ὅτι ἐδουλεύσαντο βου.λὴν πονηρὰν περὶ σοῦ.16- Ἴογτες " ᾿Αγαθδησόμεθα εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ βασιλεύσομεν αὐτοῖς τὸν υἱὸν Ταδεή.1." τάδε «“έγει Κύριος Σαδαώθ' Οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη, οὐδὲ ἔσται. Οὔτε τῶν κατ᾽ αὑτοῦ σχευωρημάτων τὴν ἀπαγγελίαν ἀπιστεῖσθαι συγχωρεζξ, οὐτε μὴν ἐφίησι περισσῶς συνθραύεσθαι δείματι. Βεδαιώσας δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ἀληθεῖς ἀποφήνας τὰς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ συναινέσεις ἤγουν συμφωνίας τῶν δύο βασιλέων, ὑπισχνεῖται τὴν ἐπικουρίαν μεπατάττων ἐπὶ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν μᾶλλον ἐρηρεῖσθαι δεῖν, καὶ μὴ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων προσκεῖσθαι λατρείαις, καὶ «τοῖς τῶν ψευδομαντέων λόγοις, οἵ μυρία μὲν ὅσα κατὰ γνώμην φασὶ τοῖς τὰς πεύσεις προσάγουσι, λαλοῦσέ γε μὴν τῶν ἀληθῶν οὐδέν. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἐδουλεύσαντο, φησὶν, ἀνελθεῖν μὲν εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ συλλαλῇσαι τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα σὴν, ἀναπεῖσαί τε ταῖς αὑτῶν ἕπεσθαι γνώμαις, ἀληθὲς καὶ ὡμολογημένον. Βούλονται γὰρ ἐπιστῆσαι τὸν τοῦ Ταδεὴλ υἱόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὖκ ἔσται τοῦτο, φησίν. Καὶ τίς ὁ ὑπισχνούμενος; Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, ἧτοι ἐκ στρατιῶν " οὗ δὴ συννεύοντος τὸ χρῆναι νιπᾷν, οἷς ἂν ἕλοιτο τυχὸν, τίς ὁ ἀναστρέψων τὰ ἐψηφίσμένα; Καὶ τοῖς θείοις; αὐτου κρίμασιν, τίς ὁ ἀντἐξάγειν δυνάμενος; Βεδαιοῖ τοιγαροῦν εἰς πίστιν τοὺς ἀπίστους ἕτι. Οὐ γὰρ χρείαν ἔχουσιν οἱ ὑγιαίνόντες ἰατροῦ, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ κακῶς ἔχοντες, καθὰ καὶ αὐτὸς εἴρηκεν ὁ Σωτήρ. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι υἱὸν μὲν τοῦ ᾿Αρὰμ αὶ πὃν Σύρον ἀποκαλεῖ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Ραασσὼν, τοῦ ὙΞ μὴν Ῥομελίου τὸν Φαχεὲ, ὃς βεδασίλευχεν ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴδλ. τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν δέκα φυλῶν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ. 1κ.1.1} ἡ κεφαλὴ ᾿Αρὰμ Δαμασχὸς, καὶ ἡ κεφαιὴ Δαμασκοῦ Ῥαασσών" ἀλλ. ἔτι ἑξήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν, ἐχιλείψει ἡ βασιιεία ᾿Εφραῖμ ἀπὸ «ἰαοῦ, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ ᾿Εφραῖμ Σομόρων, καὶ ἡ κεφα.1ὴ Σομόρων, υἱὸς τοῦ 'Ῥομελίου. Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε.
ho dalos, hotan exelētai tou pyros, kapnixzetai men, plēn en chatalēxei ginetai, tou kai eti to pyr echein en heautǭ" kata ton ison, oimai, toutoni tropon, kai anthrōpos mellōn hē zōēs ē pragmatos en chatalē xei ginesthai, legoit᾽ an eikotōs dalos ē xylon kapnizomenon eti. Epeidē de ēpistoito perideeis malista gegonotas, kai en katēpheią pollę̄, dia te to hēttasthai memachēmenous pros Phachee, hote kai peptōkasin, hōs ephēn, hekaton eikosi chiliades ek tou Iouda en hēmerą miz kai toutōn existēsi tōn deimatōn aupous, kai phēsin’ eitan gar orgē tou thymou mou genētai, palin iasomai" n» tout᾽ estin, oud᾽ an ekeinoi peptōchatin, ei mē dedōken autous hypo cheira tōn echthrōn thymos emas. ᾿All᾽ ei genoito, phēsi, ta ex orgēs kata tinōn, iasomai palin tous peponthotas. Ho gar paradous ex orgēs, exeleitai rhądiōs di᾽ emphyton hēmerotēta kai philanthrōpian. Kai ho huios tou ᾿Aram, kai ho huios tou Rhomeliou, hoti edouleusanto bou.lēn ponēran peri sou.16- Iogtes " ᾿Agathdēsometha eis tēn Ioudaian, kai pros hēmas, kai basileusomen autois ton huion Tadeē.1." tade «“egei Kyrios Sadaōth' Ou mē emmeinę̄ hē boulē hautē, oude estai. Oute tōn kat᾽ hautou scheuōrēmatōn tēn apangelian apisteisthai synchōrezx, oute mēn ephiēsi perissōs synthrauesthai deimati. Bedaiōsas de mallon, kai alētheis apophēnas tas kat᾽ autou synaineseis ēgoun symphōnias tōn dyo basileōn, hypischneitai tēn epikourian mepatattōn epi to ep᾽ autōn mallon erēreisthai dein, kai mē tais tōn eidōlōn proskeisthai latreiais, kai «tois tōn pseudomanteōn logois, hoi myria men hosa kata gnōmēn phasi tois tas peuseis prosagousi, lalouse ge mēn tōn alēthōn ouden. Hoti toinyn edouleusanto, phēsin, anelthein men eis tēn Ioudaian, kai syllalę̄sai tois hypo cheira sēn, anapeisai te tais hautōn hepesthai gnōmais, alēthes kai hōmologēmenon. Boulontai gar epistēsai ton tou Tadeēl huion. ᾿All᾽ ouk estai touto, phēsin. Kai tis ho hypischnoumenos? Kyrios Sadaōth, tout᾽ esti, Kyrios tōn dynameōn, hētoi ek stratiōn " hou dē synneuontos to chrēnai nipąn, hois an heloito tychon, tis ho anastrepsōn ta epsēphismena? Kai tois theiois? autou krimasin, tis ho antexagein dynamenos? Bedaioi toigaroun eis pistin tous apistous heti. Ou gar chreian echousin hoi hygiainontes iatrou, all᾽ hoi kakōs echontes, katha kai autos eirēken ho Sōtēr. Isteon de hoti huion men tou ᾿Aram ai pon Syron apokalei, tout᾽ esti, ton Raassōn, tou HyX mēn Rhomeliou ton Phachee, hos bedasileuchen epi ton Israēdl. tout᾽ esti, tōn deka phylōn en tę̄ Samareią. 1k.1.1} hē kephalē ᾿Aram Damaschos, kai hē kephaiē Damaskou Rhaassōn" all. eti hexēkonta kai pente etōn, echileipsei hē basiieia ᾿Ephraim apo «iaou, kai hē kephalē ᾿Ephraim Somorōn, kai hē kepha.1ē Somorōn, huios tou 'Rhomeliou. Kai ean mē pisteusēte, oud᾽ ou mē synēte.
… a firebrand, when it is taken out of the fire, smokes, but is about to cease from still having the fire in itself; in the same way, I think, a man too who is about to come to the end either of life or of an undertaking might fittingly be called a firebrand or a log still smoking. And since he knew that they had become very fearful and deeply dejected, because they had been defeated when they fought against Pekah, when, as I said, a hundred and twenty thousand of Judah fell in one day, he frees them from these fears too and says: “For when the anger of my wrath has come, I will heal again”; that is, not even those would have fallen, had not my wrath given them into the hands of their enemies. But if, he says, the effects of anger come against some, I will heal again those who have suffered. For the one who handed them over in anger will easily deliver them because of his innate gentleness and love for mankind.
“And the son of Aram and the son of Remaliah, because they have planned an evil plan concerning you, saying: Let us go up into Judea and, having conferred with them, turn them to us, and we will make the son of Tabeel king over them; thus says the Lord Sabaoth: This plan will not stand, nor will it be.”
He neither allows the report of the schemes against him to be disbelieved, nor lets him be crushed overmuch by fear. Rather, having confirmed and shown to be true the agreements, that is, the compacts, of the two kings against him, he promises help, ordering him rather to rest on it and not to cling to the worship of idols and the words of false diviners, who say countless things to suit the wishes of those who bring them their questions, but speak nothing true. That they planned, he says, to go up into Judea, confer with those under your hand, and persuade them to follow their designs, is true and admitted. For they wish to set up the son of Tabeel. But this will not be, he says. And who is the one who promises? The Lord Sabaoth, that is, the Lord of powers, or of hosts; when he nods his assent that whoever he chooses must conquer, who will overturn what he has decreed? And who can set himself against his divine judgements? He confirms in faith, then, those who are still unbelieving. For those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick, as the Saviour himself said. It should be known that by the son of Aram he means the Syrian, that is, Rezin, and by the son of Remaliah Pekah, who reigned over Israel, that is, over the ten tribes in Samaria.
“But the head of Aram is Damascus, and the head of Damascus Rezin; but yet within sixty-five years the kingdom of Ephraim will fail from being a people; and the head of Ephraim is Somoron, and the head of Somoron the son of Remaliah. And if you do not believe, neither will you understand.”
1.4.19PG 70
Τοῖς διατρανοῦν ἐθέλουσι τὰ ἕν τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, χρεία δὴ πάντως καὶ ἀφηγήσεως ἱστοριῶν, ἵνα πανταχόθεν τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῖς θείοις ἕπηται λόγοις. Ἐξηγεῖται τοίνυν ὁ προφήτης τὰ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασι, δι᾽ ὧν ἔστι μάλιστα ταῖς τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίαις ἄριστα προσδαλεῖν. Οὐκοῦν ἐν χαιροῖς βασιλείας τοῦ Αχαζ συμπεφωνήχασι μὲν μετὰ τοῦ Ἰούδα καὶ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ὅ τε ' Ραασσὼν βασιλεὺς Συρίας καὶ Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ Φαχεὲ υἱὸς Ῥοομελίου βασιλεύων ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ. Δεδιὼς «οἶνυν τὴν ἔφοδον ὁ “Αχαξ πείθει χρήμασι τὸν Θεγλαφαλλασὰρ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλέα ἐπαμῦναί τε ἑαυτῷ, καὶ τῶν συμπεφωνηχότων ἀνατρέψαι τὴν ἔφοδον. Ὃς καὶ ἐλθὼν ἀνεῖλε μὲν τὴν Δαμασχὸν, μητρόπολιν οὖσαν τῶν Σύρων, ἀπέκτεινε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ῥα- αασσών. ᾿Αποθανόντος δὲ καὶ τοῦ Φακεὲ, ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, ὃς ἣν τοῦ Ῥομελίον, διαδέχεται τὴν βασιλείαν Ὡσηὲ υἱὸς Ἠλᾶ, πονηρὸς ἀνὴρ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις ἐγκείμενος. Οὗ διέποντος τὴν βασιλείαν ἀνέδη Σαλμανασὰρ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος; κατὰ πάσης τῆς Σαμαρείας, καὶ παραχρῆμα μὲν εἷλεν τὸν Ὡσηὶ, καὶ ἐν οἰκέτου τάξει πεποίηται" χαταδῃώσας δὲ τὴν χώραν ἅπασαν, καὶ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἀποφήνας ἐρήμὴν, καθίστησιν ἀντ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἰδίων τινὰς ἐνοίχους, ἦτοι τῶν ὑπὸ μεῖρα, τόν τε Ἐχχουθὰ καὶ τὸν Σαπφαρουῖαν " ἔθνη δὲ οἶμαι ταυτὶ Περσιχά. "ἐγραᾶπται γὰρ οὕτως ἐν βίδλοις Βασιλειῶν. Ταύτης ἡμῖν ἱστορίας τὴν ἀφήγησιν ὁ προφήτης, λέγων " « Τάδε λέγει Κύριος" Οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ ἡ βουλὴ αὕτη, οὐδὲ ἔσται, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ κεφαλὴ Ἐφραῖμ Δαμασχὸς, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαμασκοῦ Ῥαασσίμ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἐξέχοντα καὶ πέντε ἐτῶν ἐκλείψει ἡ βασιλεία ἙἘφραῖμ ἀπὸὴ λαοῦ.» Καὶ ἀσαφὴς μὲν ἡ τῶν λέξεων συνθήκη" προσθαλεῖν δὲ χρὴ τοιῶσδε" Ἡ κεφαλὴ, φησὶν, ᾿Αρχμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴς Συρίας, Δαμασχός. καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαγὰρ τῆς τε χώρας καὶ τῆς πόλεως ὁ βασιλεύων αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἡ βασιλεία δὲ Ἐφραῖμ ἐκλείψει ἀπὸ λαοῦ - ἕτι ἑξήκοντα καὶ πέντε ἑτῶν ἐκλείψει ἡ βασιλεία Ἐφραῖμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Ἰσραήλ’ ἐκλείψει καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ ᾿Αρὰμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ Δαμασχὸς, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαμασκοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ Ῥαασσών. Εἶἷλεν γὰρ. ὡς ἔφην, ὁ μὲν Θεγλαφαλλασὰρ τὴν τε Δαμασχὺν καὶ τὸν Ραασσὼν, ὁ δὲ Σαλμανασὰρ τὸν Ὡσηὲ βασιλέα ( Ἐφραῖμ, ἤτοι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὴν Σομόρων, ἤτοι Σαμαρείαν, ἀπὸ κοινοῦ τρέχοντος τὸ ἐχιλδίψρει " καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ ὃὲ Ἐφραῖμ Σομόρων ἐκλείψει πάλιν. Κεφαλὴν δὲ Ἐφραῖμ τὰ Σόμορα καλεῖ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν Σαμαρείαν: μητρόπολις γὰρ Σαμαρείας Σόμορα.
Tois diatranoun ethelousi ta hen tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, chreia dē pantōs kai aphēgēseōs historiōn, hina pantachothen to alēthes tois theiois hepētai logois. Exēgeitai toinyn ho prophētēs ta en tois hierois Grammasi, di᾽ hōn esti malista tais tōn prokeimenōn ennoiais arista prosdalein. Oukoun en chairois basileias tou Achaz sympephōnēchasi men meta tou Iouda kai tōn Hierosolymōn ho te ' Raassōn basileus Syrias kai Damaskou, kai Phachee huios Rhoomeliou basileuōn epi ton Israēl en tę̄ Samareią. Dediōs «oinyn tēn ephodon ho “Achax peithei chrēmasi ton Theglaphallasar tōn ᾿Assyriōn basilea epamynai te heautǭ, kai tōn sympephōnēchotōn anatrepsai tēn ephodon. Hos kai elthōn aneile men tēn Damaschon, mētropolin ousan tōn Syrōn, apekteine de kai auton ton Rha- aassōn. ᾿Apothanontos de kai tou Phakee, en tę̄ Samareią, hos hēn tou Rhomelion, diadechetai tēn basileian Hōsēe huios Ēla, ponēros anēr, kai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais enkeimenos. Hou diepontos tēn basileian anedē Salmanasar ho ᾿Assyrios? kata pasēs tēs Samareias, kai parachrēma men heilen ton Hōsēi, kai en oiketou taxei pepoiētai" chatadę̄ōsas de tēn chōran hapasan, kai tōn huiōn Israēl apophēnas erēmēn, kathistēsin ant' autōn tōn idiōn tinas enoichous, ētoi tōn hypo meira, ton te Echchoutha kai ton Sappharouian " ethnē de oimai tauti Persicha. "egraaptai gar houtōs en bidlois Basileiōn. Tautēs hēmin historias tēn aphēgēsin ho prophētēs, legōn " « Tade legei Kyrios" Ou mē emmeinę̄ hē boulē hautē, oude estai, all᾽ ē kephalē Ephraim Damaschos, kai hē kephalē Damaskou Rhaassim᾽ all᾽ eti exechonta kai pente etōn ekleipsei hē basileia HeEphraim apoē laou.» Kai asaphēs men hē tōn lexeōn synthēkē" prosthalein de chrē toiōsde" Hē kephalē, phēsin, ᾿Archm, tout᾽ esti tēs Syrias, Damaschos. kai hē kephalē Dagar tēs te chōras kai tēs poleōs ho basileuōn autōn. Kai hē basileia de Ephraim ekleipsei apo laou - heti hexēkonta kai pente hetōn ekleipsei hē basileia Ephraim, tout᾽ esti, tou Israēl’ ekleipsei kai hē kephalē ᾿Aram, tout᾽ estin hē Damaschos, kai hē kephalē Damaskou, tout᾽ estin ho Rhaassōn. Eiilen gar. hōs ephēn, ho men Theglaphallasar tēn te Damaschyn kai ton Raassōn, ho de Salmanasar ton Hōsēe basilea ( Ephraim, ētoi tou Israēl, kai tēn Somorōn, ētoi Samareian, apo koinou trechontos to echildipsrei " kai hē kephalē hoe Ephraim Somorōn ekleipsei palin. Kephalēn de Ephraim ta Somora kalei, tout᾽ esti tēn Samareian: mētropolis gar Samareias Somora.
For those who wish to make plain what is in the God-breathed Scripture there is surely need also of narrating histories, so that truth may follow the divine words on every side. The prophet, then, explains what is in the sacred Writings, through which one can best approach the meaning of what lies before us. In the times of Ahaz's reign, then, Rezin king of Syria and Damascus and Pekah son of Remaliah, who reigned over Israel in Samaria, made an agreement together against Judah and Jerusalem. Ahaz, fearing the attack, persuades Tiglath-pileser king of the Assyrians with money to help him and to overturn the attack of the allies. He came and destroyed Damascus, the metropolis of the Syrians, and killed Rezin himself. And when Pekah too, who was the son of Remaliah, had died in Samaria, Hoshea son of Elah succeeded to the kingdom, a wicked man, given over to the deceits of the demons. While he administered the kingdom, Shalmaneser the Assyrian came up against all Samaria, at once took Hoshea and made him a servant; and having ravaged the whole country and emptied it of the sons of Israel, he settled in their place some of his own people, that is, of those under his hand, the man from Cuthah and the one from Sepharvaim; these, I think, are Persian nations. For so it is written in the books of the Kingdoms. The prophet [gives] us the narrative of this history, saying: “Thus says the Lord: This plan will not stand, nor will it be; but the head of Ephraim is Damascus, and the head of Damascus Rezin; but yet within sixty-five years the kingdom of Ephraim will fail from being a people.” The arrangement of the words is obscure, but one should approach it thus. The head of Aram, he says, that is, of Syria, is Damascus, and the head of Da[mascus is Rezin; for the head] of both the country and the city is the one who reigns over them. And the kingdom of Ephraim will fail from being a people: within sixty-five years the kingdom of Ephraim, that is, of Israel, will fail; the head of Aram, that is, Damascus, will also fail, and the head of Damascus, that is, Rezin. For, as I said, Tiglath-pileser took Damascus and Rezin, and Shalmaneser Hoshea king of Ephraim, that is, of Israel, and Somoron, that is, Samaria, “will fail” being understood in common with all of them; and again the head of Ephraim, Somoron, will fail. He calls Somora the head of Ephraim, that is, Samaria; for Somora is the metropolis of Samaria.
1.4.20PG 70
Ἐφροῖμ, δὲ ὅταν λέγει, τὸν Ἰσραὴλ δηλοῖ" καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Σομόρων υἱὸς τοῦ Ῥομελίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ Φαχεέ" τρέχει δὲ πάλιν τὸ ἐχιλείψει κατὰ πάντων. Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις" « Καὶ ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, ο; δ᾽ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε. »"ἜΕχει δὲ καὶ σφόδρα τὸ εἰκὸς ὁ λόγες. Τοῖς γὰρ ταῖς ἀπιστίαις περιυδρίζουσι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐγγένοιτο σύνεσις ἡ παρὰ αὐτοῦ. Δεῖ τοιγαροῦν ἀμελλητὶ δέχεσθαι τὰ παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ οἷς ἂν ὑπισχνεῖται καὶ λαλεῖ συννεύειν ἑτοίμως. Ἔσται γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν οὕτως ἡ σύνεσις ἀγαθὴ, καὶ περιαστρά ψει τὸν νοῦν τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σοφίας ὁ φωτισμός. Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος.1α1ῆσαι τῷ "Αχαζ γων" Αἴτησαι σδαυτῷ σημεῖον παρὰ Κυρίου Θεοῦ σόυ εἰς βάθος, ἣ εἰς ὕψος. Καὶ εἶπον Αχαζ' Οὗ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον. Τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας διέποντα θάχους ἐν τοῖς σολύμοις τὸν Αχαζ, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἀπονενευχότα πρὸς τὸ ἐξήνιον, καὶ εἰς τὸ προτχεῖσθαι φιλεῖν ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ψευδολατρείαις, διὰ παντὸς πειρᾶται τρόπος μεταχομίζειν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ εἴς γε τὸ [ δεῖν τῶν τῆς! ἀληθείας ἐφικέσθαι δογμάτων, καὶ ὀρθὰ ι φρονεῖν ἔλέτθαι περὶ Θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς περὶ πολλοῦ ἐτέθειτο, καὶ ἦν ἐν σπουδῇ τὸ χρῆναι περιεργάζεσθαι τὰς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐχθάσεις, καὶ χρησμοὺς αἰτεῖν ἐξ ἱερῶν, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ψευδομάντεων φενακίζεσθαι λόγοις, οἱ … τινὰ τοῦτο μέλλοντα ποιεῖν Αχαζ, καὶ πρὸς τὸ τεταχέναι τι σημεῖον, οὐκ ἐκ τῶν συνηθῶν αὐτῶν τεμενῶν, οὐδ᾽ ἐκ τῶν ψευδομάντεων ἔτι, μᾶλλον δὲ παρὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καὶ τὸν τῆς αἰτήσεως τρόπον ταῖς αὐτοῦ ψήφοις ἀπονενέμηχεν εἰπών" «ε Εἰς βάθος ἣ εἰς ὕψος, » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἣ εἰς οὐρανὸν, ἣ εἰς γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἔτι κατωτέρω. Καὶ πεπληροφόρηχεν διὰ τούτον, καὶ δίδωσι νοεῖν, ὅτι Θεὸς ὑπάρχων τῶν ὅλων καὶ Κύριος, ἐπ᾽ ἐξουσίας ἐργάζεται τὸ δοκοῦν, κἂν εἴτε τι τῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ βλέπειν βούλοιτο, κἂν εἴτε τι τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Παραιτεῖταί γε μὴν ὁ"Αχαζ, οὐκ ὡς Θεὸν αἰδούμενος, περιυδρίζων δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ δείλαιος, κἂν εἰ τοῖς ἐξ εὐλαδείας ἑπισεμμνύνοιτο λόγοις. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ αἰτήσω, φησὶν, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ πειράσω τὸν Κύριον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Θεοῦ προστάττοντος αἱτεζν, τὸ μὴ αἰτεῖσθαι θέλειν ἐναργὲς ἔχει τὸ δυσσεδὲς, τὸ μὴ πειρᾶσθαι θέλειν αὐτὸν, καὶ νομικὸν ὥσπερ “ροΐσχεται λόγον" « Οὐ γὰρ ἐχπειράσεις Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου. » Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἀπαστισοῦν τῆς τοῦ “Αχαζ σκαιότητος χαταδοήσει λόγος; Αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἐφιέντος αἰτεῖν τοῦ Θεοῦ, πῶς οὐκ ἄμεινον τὸ ἐλέσθαι μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνο δρᾷν, ὃ προστέταχεν, ἣ δυστρόπω; εὑρεσιλογεῖν, καὶ πρόφασιν εὐπειθείας ποιεῖσθαι σαθρὰν τὸ, Οὐ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον; ᾿Αλλ' ἦν ὁ σκοπὸς αὐτῷ τοὺς μὲν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ μὴ προσίεσθαι λόγους, ψήφῳ δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ κρεΐττονι στεφανοῦντας τὸν χρησμολόγον, ψευδοεπείας καὶ ταῖς οἰωνῶν τάχα που περιεργάζεσθαι πτηδεσι, καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶν δαιμονίων ἐπικουρίας αἰτεῖν.
Ephroim, de hotan legei, ton Israēl dēloi" kai hē kephalē Somorōn huios tou Rhomeliou, tout᾽ estin ho Phachee" trechei de palin to echileipsei kata pantōn. Prosepagei de toutois" « Kai ean mē pisteusēte, o? d᾽ ou mē synēte. »"EEchei de kai sphodra to eikos ho loges. Tois gar tais apistiais periydrizousi ton tou Theou logon, oud᾽ an engenoito synesis hē para autou. Dei toigaroun amellēti dechesthai ta para Theou, kai hois an hypischneitai kai lalei synneuein hetoimōs. Estai gar en hēmin houtōs hē synesis agathē, kai periastra psei ton noun tēs par᾽ autou sophias ho phōtismos. Kai prosetheto Kyrios.1a1ēsai tǭ "Achaz gōn" Aitēsai sdautǭ sēmeion para Kyriou Theou sou eis bathos, hē eis hypsos. Kai eipon Achaz' Hou mē aitēsō, oud᾽ ou mē peirasō Kyrion. Tous tēs basileias dieponta thachous en tois solymois ton Achaz, kai poly lian aponeneuchota pros to exēnion, kai eis to protcheisthai philein tais tōn daimoniōn pseudolatreiais, dia pantos peiratai tropos metachomizein epi to ameinon, kai eis ge to [ dein tōn tēs! alētheias ephikesthai dogmatōn, kai ortha i phronein eletthai peri Theou. Oukoun epeidēper tois tōn eidōlōn therapeutais peri pollou etetheito, kai ēn en spoudę̄ to chrēnai periergazesthai tas tōn pragmatōn echthaseis, kai chrēsmous aitein ex hierōn, kai tois tōn pseudomanteōn phenakizesthai logois, hoi … tina touto mellonta poiein Achaz, kai pros to tetachenai ti sēmeion, ouk ek tōn synēthōn autōn temenōn, oud᾽ ek tōn pseudomanteōn eti, mallon de para Kyriou tou Theou. Kai ton tēs aitēseōs tropon tais autou psēphois aponenemēchen eipōn" «e Eis bathos hē eis hypsos, » tout᾽ estin, hē eis ouranon, hē eis gēn, kai ta eti katōterō. Kai peplērophorēchen dia touton, kai didōsi noein, hoti Theos hyparchōn tōn holōn kai Kyrios, ep᾽ exousias ergazetai to dokoun, kan eite ti tōn en ouranǭ blepein bouloito, kan eite ti tōn epi tēs gēs. Paraiteitai ge mēn ho"Achaz, ouk hōs Theon aidoumenos, periydrizōn de mallon ho deilaios, kan ei tois ex euladeias hepisemmnynoito logois. Ou gar mē aitēsō, phēsin, oud᾽ ou mē peirasō ton Kyrion. Epeidē gar Theou prostattontos haitezn, to mē aiteisthai thelein enarges echei to dyssedes, to mē peirasthai thelein auton, kai nomikon hōsper “roïschetai logon" « Ou gar echpeiraseis Kyrion ton Theon sou. » Kaitoi pōs ouk apastisoun tēs tou “Achaz skaiotētos chatadoēsei logos? Autou gar ephientos aitein tou Theou, pōs ouk ameinon to elesthai mallon ekeino drąn, ho prostetachen, hē dystropō? heuresilogein, kai prophasin eupeitheias poieisthai sathran to, Ou mē peirasō Kyrion? ᾿All' ēn ho skopos autǭ tous men anōthen kai para Theou mē prosiesthai logous, psēphǭ de mallon tę̄ kreïttoni stephanountas ton chrēsmologon, pseudoepeias kai tais oiōnōn tacha pou periergazesthai ptēdesi, kai tas ek tōn daimoniōn epikourias aitein.
When he says Ephraim, he means Israel; “and the head of Somoron is the son of Remaliah,” that is, Pekah; and again “will fail” runs over all of them. To these he adds: “And if you do not believe, neither will you understand.” The saying is very reasonable. For those who outrage the word of God by unbelief, the understanding that comes from him would not arise. We must, then, receive without delay what comes from God, and readily assent to whatever he promises and speaks. For so good understanding will be in us, and the illumination of his wisdom will shine around our mind.
“And the Lord spoke further to Ahaz, saying: Ask for yourself a sign from the Lord your God, in the depth or in the height. And Ahaz said: I will not ask, nor will I tempt the Lord.”
Ahaz, who held the throne of the kingdom in Jerusalem and had turned very far toward unruliness and toward a love of devoting himself to the false worship of demons, he tries in every way to bring over to what is better, and to reach the doctrines of truth and choose to think rightly about God. Since, then, he set great store by the servants of idols, and was eager to inquire curiously into the outcome of affairs, to ask oracles from shrines, and to be deceived by the words of false diviners, who … Ahaz being about to do this, and [he urges him] to ask for a sign, no longer from their customary shrines or from false diviners, but from the Lord God. And he left the manner of asking to his own choice, saying: “In the depth or in the height,” that is, either toward heaven or toward earth and what is still lower. And by this he assured him and gave him to understand that, being God and Lord of all, he does what seems good to him with authority, whether he wishes to see something in heaven or something on earth. But Ahaz declines, not out of reverence for God; rather the wretch is insulting him, even if he puts on a solemn air with words of piety. For “I will not ask,” he says, “nor will I tempt the Lord.” For since, when God commands him to ask, being unwilling to ask is plainly impious, he pretends that he is unwilling to tempt him, and puts forward, as it were, a word of the law: “For you shall not tempt the Lord your God.” Yet how will not every word cry out against the perversity of Ahaz? For when God himself allowed him to ask, how was it not better to choose to do what he commanded rather than to quibble perversely and make “I will not tempt the Lord” a rotten pretext of obedience? But his aim was not to accept the words from above and from God, but rather, crowning the oracle-monger with his better vote, [to give himself to] lying speech, and perhaps to busy himself with the flights of birds, and to ask help from the demons.
1.4.21PG 70
μικρὸν ὑμῖν ἀγῶγα παρέχειν ἀνθρώποις; καὶ πῶς Κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἀγῶνα; Διὰ τοῦτο δώσει Κύριος αὐτὸς ὑμῖν σημεῖον. ᾿Απειρηχότος τοῦ “Αχαζ τοῦ σημείου τὴν αὔτησιν, οὐκ ἀνεχομένου τε τιμᾶν ἣ εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει τὰ καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριον, ὅτι μὴ εἰς ἅπαν ἀγνοηθήσεται παρὰ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, μήτε μὴν τς ροὺς, αὐτὸν πειρᾶται διδάσκειν. Πλὴν οὐκέτι λόγου μὲν ἀξωῖ τὸν "Αχαζ, ὑδριστὴν ὄντα καὶ θεομισῇ, “πρ»ππεφώνηχε δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ οἴκῳ Δαβὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἐξ ἧς καὶ αὐτὸς γέγονς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστός. ᾿Ανεξιχάκῳ[5] δὲ λίαν ὡς Θεὸς ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν. Προαιτιασάμενος γὰρ ὅτι πεποίηται παρ᾽ οὐδὲν τὸ καὶ αὐτῷ προσκροῦσαιτῷ πάν- Ὁ τα ἰσχύοντι θεῷ, καὶ οἷον ἀγῶνας αὐτῷ καὶ καμάτους, τόγε ἧκον εἰς αὐτοὺς, σαλεύειν ἐπιχειρεῖν διά γε τοῦ μὴ θέλειν ὀρθοποδεῖν " τότε δὴ τότε τῆς καθόλου τε καὶ ὯΩ, τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἶκος Δαδὶδ, εἰ τὸ ἀνθρώποις προσκρούειν οὐκ ἀζήμιον, τί τῷ Κυρίῳ παρέχετε ἁγῶνα, τῷ κολάζειν μὲν οὐκ ἐθέλοντι, ἰσχύοντι δὲ τοῦτο δρᾷν καὶ λέαν εὐκόλως; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παραιτεῖσθε τοῦ σημείου τὴν αἴτησιν, αὐτόμολός ἐϊμι πρὸς τοῦτο, φησίν" κἂν εἰ βούλοισθε νοσεῖν, ἐπάγω. τὴν θεραπείαν, ἐπείπερ εἰμὶ χρηστὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος. Αὐτὸς ὑμῖν Κύριος καιροὺς ὁ πεπλανημένος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐκ ἀγνοήσει' τὸν Δεσπότην, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται προσκυνητὴς τοῦ σεσωχότος Θεοῦ. Κατώρθωται δὲ τοῦτο διὰ Χριστοῦ κεκληχότο; εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπάσης αὐτὸν ἀπαλλάξαντος ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τοῦ προσκυνεῖν ἐθέλειν ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις. Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται" πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι αὖτὸν ἣ προελέσθαι πονηρὰ, ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν". Διότι πριγὴ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον ἀγαθὸν καὶ κακὸν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ, ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. Καὶ καταλει;θήσεται ἡ γῆ, ἣν σὺ φοδῇ, ἔρημος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. Ἐκδεδώκασι μέν τινες τῶν τὰς θείας ἑρμηνευσάντων Γραφὰς, τὸ, Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει. Δοκεῖ γε μὴν Ἰουδαίοις τῷ τῆς νεάνιδος ὀνόματι κατασημαίνεσθαι δεῖν τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου Μητέρα, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον καλεῖσθαι παρθένον. Οἴονται γὰρ ὅτι τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου δύναμιν ἀπρακτῆσαι θέμις, εἰ νεᾶνις λέγοιτο, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον παρθένος. ᾿Αμαθαίνοντας δὲ κατὰ πολλοὺς τρόπους χατίδυι τις ἂν αὐτούς. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ, κἂν εἰ λέγοιτο νεᾶνις ἡ παρθένος, οὖκ ἕξω κείσεται τοῦ εἶναι παρθένος. Εἶτά φασι περὶ τῆς τοῦ "Αχαζ γυναικὸς τὸν προφήτην εἰπεῖν τὸ, Ἰδοὺ ἡ νεᾶνις ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, ἵνα νοῶ- τῆς προφητείας οὐ βασανίξοντες λόγους, τὸ ἀπερισκέπτως δοκοῦν ἁρπάζουσιν, εἶτα τὸν ἑαυτῶν οἴονται: σκοπὸν ἐμπεδοῦν διὰ τούτου καὶ μόνου. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὦ βέλτιστοι, φαίη τις ἂν πρὸς αὐτοὺς, τίς τὸν Ἐζεχίαν ἐκάλεσεν Ἐμμανουήλ; Ἢ πόθεν ἂν ἐπιδείξειαν ὅτι πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι αὐτὸν ἀγαθὸν ἢ κακὸν ἠπείθησε πονηρίᾳ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν; Οὐκοῦν ἐῤῥῶσθαι φράσαντες ταῖς ἐχείνων τερθρείαις, τὸ ὀρθῶς τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ἔχον παραδεξόμεθα, τὴν ἀγίαν Παρθένον διὰ τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν προφητείας κατασημαΐνεσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ πιστεύοντες. Οὕτω γὰρ ἔσται παράδοξον ἀληθῶς καὶ ὑπερμέγεθες τὸ σημεῖον, εἰς βάθος τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὕψος κατά γε τὴν θείαν ὑπόσχεσιν γεγονός. Ὁ γὰρ ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς κατὰ φύσιν γεγενημένος Υἱὸς μονογενὴς, χεχένωχεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ λαγόνων ἐξεδόθη τῶν παρθενιχῶν τὸ «ατὰ σάρκα, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνης χαταδολῆῇς λαδούσης τὴν γένεσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ δυνάμεώς τε καὶ ἐνεργείας τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Οὕτω γὰρ εἴρηται πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ μακαρίου Γαδριήλ' ε Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμις ἐπισκιάσει σε. » Τέξεται τοίνυν, φησὶν, υἱόν. Καὶ σὺ, ὦ οἶκος Δαδὶδ, ὁ νῦν, φησὶ, παραιτούμενος τὸ ἐπὶ Θεῷ πεποιθέναι, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σημεῖον αἰτεῖν, εἰς βεθαίωσιν ὧν ἐπήγγελται, διὰ τὸ προσκεῖσθαι μᾶλλον εἰδώλοις, καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁμολογήσεις τὸν Θεὸν ἐν ἀνθρωπείᾳ μορφῇ πεφηνότα. Ὅτε γὰρ πέφηνε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὃ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τότε καὶ γέγονε καὶ νεΓο, υἱ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν. Ὁ γὰρ ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν, γέγονε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. ΓΑθρε! δὲ ὅπως, ἵνα δείξῃ τὸν αὐτὸν ἀληθῶς Θεὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον, τίθησιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὰ
mikron hymin agōga parechein anthrōpois? kai pōs Kyriǭ parechete agōna? Dia touto dōsei Kyrios autos hymin sēmeion. ᾿Apeirēchotos tou “Achaz tou sēmeiou tēn autēsin, ouk anechomenou te timan hē eidenai ton physei ta kai alēthōs onta Theon, kai tōn holōn Kyrion, hoti mē eis hapan agnoēthēsetai para tou Israēl, mēte mēn ts rous, auton peiratai didaskein. Plēn ouketi logou men axōi ton "Achaz, hydristēn onta kai theomisę̄, “pr»ppephōnēche de mallon tǭ oikǭ Dabid, tout᾽ esti, tois ek phylēs Iouda, ex hēs kai autos gegons to kata sarka Christos. ᾿Anexichakǭ[5] de lian hōs Theos poieitai tēn proagoreusin. Proaitiasamenos gar hoti pepoiētai par᾽ ouden to kai autǭ proskrousaitǭ pan- Ho ta ischyonti theǭ, kai hoion agōnas autǭ kai kamatous, toge hēkon eis autous, saleuein epicheirein dia ge tou mē thelein orthopodein " tote dē tote tēs katholou te kai HōŌ, toinyn, phēsin, oikos Dadid, ei to anthrōpois proskrouein ouk azēmion, ti tǭ Kyriǭ parechete hagōna, tǭ kolazein men ouk ethelonti, ischyonti de touto drąn kai lean eukolōs? Epeidē de paraiteisthe tou sēmeiou tēn aitēsin, automolos eïmi pros touto, phēsin" kan ei bouloisthe nosein, epagō. tēn therapeian, epeiper eimi chrēstos kai philanthrōpos. Autos hymin Kyrios kairous ho peplanēmenos Israēl, kai ouk agnoēsei' ton Despotēn, all᾽ estai proskynētēs tou sesōchotos Theou. Katōrthōtai de touto dia Christou keklēchoto? eis epignōsin ton Israēl, kai apasēs auton apallaxantos hamartias, kai tou proskynein ethelein xylois kai lithois. Idou hē parthenos en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Boutyron kai meli phagetai" prin hē gnōnai auton hē proelesthai ponēra, eklexasthai to agathon". Dioti prigē gnōnai to paidion agathon kai kakon, apeithei ponērią, eklexasthai to agathon. Kai katalei?thēsetai hē gē, hēn sy phodę̄, erēmos apo prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn. Ekdedōkasi men tines tōn tas theias hermēneusantōn Graphas, to, Idou hē neanis en gastri hexei. Dokei ge mēn Ioudaiois tǭ tēs neanidos onomati katasēmainesthai dein tēn tou Kyriou Mētera, kai ouki dē mallon kaleisthai parthenon. Oiontai gar hoti tēn tou mystēriou dynamin apraktēsai themis, ei neanis legoito, kai ouki dē mallon parthenos. ᾿Amathainontas de kata pollous tropous chatidui tis an autous. Prōton men gar, kan ei legoito neanis hē parthenos, ouk hexō keisetai tou einai parthenos. Eita phasi peri tēs tou "Achaz gynaikos ton prophētēn eipein to, Idou hē neanis en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, hina noō- tēs prophēteias ou basanixontes logous, to aperiskeptōs dokoun harpazousin, eita ton heautōn oiontai: skopon empedoun dia toutou kai monou. ᾿All᾽, ō beltistoi, phaiē tis an pros autous, tis ton Ezechian ekalesen Emmanouēl? Ē pothen an epideixeian hoti prin hē gnōnai auton agathon ē kakon ēpeithēse ponērią tou eklexasthai to agathon? Oukoun errhōsthai phrasantes tais echeinōn terthreiais, to orthōs te kai alēthōs echon paradexometha, tēn agian Parthenon dia tēs prokeimenēs hēmin prophēteias katasēmaïnesthai para Theou pisteuontes. Houtō gar estai paradoxon alēthōs kai hypermegethes to sēmeion, eis bathos te homou kai hypsos kata ge tēn theian hyposchesin gegonos. Ho gar anōthen kai ek Theou Patros kata physin gegenēmenos Huios monogenēs, chechenōchen heauton, kai lagonōn exedothē tōn parthenichōn to «ata sarka, ouk ex anthrōpinēs chatadolēę̄s ladousēs tēn genesin, all᾽ ek dynameōs te kai energeias tou hagiou Pneumatos. Houtō gar eirētai pros tēn hagian Parthenon dia phōnēs tou makariou Gadriēl' e Pneuma hagion epeleusetai epi se, kai dynamis episkiasei se. » Texetai toinyn, phēsin, huion. Kai sy, ō oikos Dadid, ho nyn, phēsi, paraitoumenos to epi Theǭ pepoithenai, kai par᾽ autou sēmeion aitein, eis bethaiōsin hōn epēngeltai, dia to proskeisthai mallon eidōlois, kaleseis to onoma autou Emmanouēl, tout᾽ estin, homologēseis ton Theon en anthrōpeią morphę̄ pephēnota. Hote gar pephēne kath᾽ hēmas ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, tote kai gegone kai neGo, hui meth᾽ hēmōn. Ho gar hyper pasan tēn ktisin, gegone kath᾽ hēmas. GAthre! de hopōs, hina deixę̄ ton auton alēthōs Theon homou kai anthrōpon, tithēsin ep᾽ autou ta
“… is it a small thing for you to provide a contest for men? And how do you provide a contest for the Lord? Therefore the Lord himself will give you a sign.”
Since Ahaz refused to ask for the sign, and would not honour or know the one who is by nature and truly God and Lord of all, [God] tries to teach that he will not be wholly unknown to Israel, nor … But he no longer deems Ahaz worth a word, insolent and hateful to God as he was, but addresses rather the house of David, that is, those of the tribe of Judah, from which Christ too came according to the flesh. And he makes the prediction with great forbearance, as God. For having first charged that they made nothing of offending even the all-powerful God, and, as far as it lay with them, attempted to cause him contests, as it were, and toils, by being unwilling to walk straight, then indeed [he foretells the salvation] of all … O house of David, then, he says, if offending men is not without penalty, why do you provide a contest for the Lord, who does not wish to punish but is very easily able to do so? But since you decline to ask for the sign, I come to it of my own accord, he says; even if you wish to be sick, I bring the healing, since I am kind and a lover of mankind. The Lord himself [will give] you [a sign; in the last] times erring Israel [will know him], and will not be ignorant of the Master, but will be a worshipper of the God who saved him. This was accomplished through Christ, who called Israel to knowledge, freed it from all sin and from wishing to worship wood and stones.
“Behold, the virgin will conceive and bear a son, and you will call his name [Emmanuel]. Butter and honey he will eat; before he knows or prefers evil things, he will choose the good. For before the child knows good or evil, he refuses wickedness, so as to choose the good. And the land which you fear will be left desolate from the face of the two kings.”
Some of those who have translated the divine Scriptures have rendered: “Behold, the young woman will conceive.” The Jews indeed hold that by the word “young woman” the Lord’s Mother ought to be indicated, and not rather that she is called a virgin. For they think that the force of the mystery becomes of no effect if she is called a young woman and not rather a virgin. But one could see that they are ignorant in many ways. First, even if the virgin is called a young woman, she will not on that account fall outside being a virgin. Then they say that the prophet said of the wife of Ahaz, “Behold, the young woman will conceive and bear a son,” so that we should understand … not testing the words of the prophecy, they snatch at what seems so without consideration, and then think they establish their own aim by this alone. But, my good sirs, one might say to them, who called Hezekiah Emmanuel? Or how could they show that before he knew good or evil he refused wickedness, so as to choose the good? So, bidding farewell to their trickeries, we shall accept what is right and true, believing that the holy Virgin is indicated by God through the prophecy before us. For so the sign will be truly beyond expectation and surpassingly great, having come about in depth and height together, according to the divine promise. For the only-begotten Son, begotten from above and from God the Father by nature, emptied himself and was brought forth from virginal loins according to the flesh, not taking his birth from human seed, but from the power and operation of the Holy Spirit. For so it was said to the holy Virgin through the voice of the blessed Gabriel: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power [of the Most High] will overshadow you.” She will bear, then, he says, a son. And you, O house of David, who now, he says, decline to trust in God and to ask a sign from him to confirm what he has promised, because you are devoted rather to idols, will call his name Emmanuel, that is, you will confess God who has appeared in human form. For when the only-begotten Word of God appeared as we are, then he also became [God] with us. For he who is above all creation became as we are. And see how, to show that the same one is truly God and man together, he attributes to him the
1.4.22PG 70
θεῖά τε καὶ ἀνθρώπινα. “Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ ἐν σαρκὶ γέ- Ἴονε κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν, πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν, τροφὴν αὐτῷ γεγενῆσθαι λέγων τὴν νηπίοις πρέπουσαν, βούτυρόν τε καὶ μέλι. Ὅτι δὲ, καίτοι σὰρξ γεγονὼς, οὐὖδὲν ἧττον ἔσται κρείττων ἁμαρτίας ὡς Θεὸς, διδάσκει πάλιν ἐπιφέρων εὐθύς" « Διότι πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι τὸ παιδῖον ἀγαθὸν ἣ κακὸν, ἀπειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ, τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. “Ανθρωποι μὲν γὰρ οὕπω πρὸς ἥδην ἐλά- «αντες, οὔτε μὴν εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ἀφιγμένοι, τῆς ὡς; ἀπὸ τε χρόνου φρονήσει τετιμημένης, οὐδ᾽ ἄν εἶεν ὅλεος ἐπιτήδειοι διακρίνειν δύνασθαι, τί μὲν ἂν οἴη τὸ φαῦλον, τί δὲ τὸ ἀγαθόν" καλοῦντος δὲ ἤδη πρὸς τοῦτο καιροῦ, τότε τῶν πρακτέων ἐλευθέραν “οιοῦνται τὴν αἴρεσιν. Ἧ δέ γε θεία καὶ ἀνωτάτω φύσις, οὐκ ἕν Ὑε τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἰδίσις καὶ Γ΄ ἐστέν - καὶ τοὺς τῆς φαυλότητος ἀποσείεται τρόπους, σιχῶς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ οὐσιωδῶς ἀπειθοῦσα τῇ πονηρίᾳ. Καὶ οὐ καθ᾽ ἕτερον, οἶμαι, τρόπον, ἣ ὥσπερ ἂν εἴ τις λέγοι περὶ τοῦ φωτὸς, ὅτι ἀπειθεῖ που εἶναι σκότος. Θὺ γὰρ ἀνέχεται παθεῖν τὸ μὴ εἶναι φῶς. Φύσεως οὖν ἄρα τῆς θείας τὸ ἀεὶ πεπηγὸς εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν χαπαστ μαΐνει λέγων, ὅτε «ε ᾿Απειθεῖ πονηρίᾳ τοῦ ἐκλέξασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. ν» ᾿Αληθὲς δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ «"ὖ Χριστοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ γεγένηται κατὰ σάρκα διὰ τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου, Θεὸς ὧν φύσει καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ πεφηνὼς ὁ Λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἐκ μήτρας καὶ πρὸ αὐτῆς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος ἅγιος ὡς θεὸς, τῶν ἰδίων πλεονεχτημάτων οὐκ ἀπολισθήσας διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον᾽ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἀμελήσας διὰ τὴν οἰκονομίαν " ἵνα πιστεύσηται κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν γετονὼς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ αὐτὴν ἡμῶν ἁγιάσῃ τὴν γένεειν. Καταλειφθῆναι δέ φησι τὴν γῆν, περὶ ἧς ὑφορᾶται καὶ ἐδεδίει ἐκ προσώπου τῶν δύο βασιλέων. Ὃμοιον δὲ ὡσεὶ καὶ λέγοι σαφῶς " Ὅταν ἡ Παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ λαδοῦσα τέκοι, σὺ, ὦ οἶκος Δαδὶδ, καλέσεις τὸ. ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ᾽ τότε πάντες οἱ παρενοχλοῦντες τῇ ἁγίᾳ γῇ καταλείψουσιν αὑτήν. “Ἔσται γὰρ οὐκέτι βατὴ τοῖς ἐθέλουσ: σ κανουΐλ, ἡ ἀληθῶς ἁγία γῆ καὶ πόλις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία, γέγονεν ἐν καλῷ τῆς ἐλπίδος, καὶ πάντα πεπάτηκεν ἐχθρὸν, οἵ καὶ ἄμαχον εἰδότες αὐτὴν ἀναχεχωρήκασι, καταλελοιπότες ὡς παρὰ Θεοῦ σωζομένην. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔσομαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος, τεῖχος πυρὸς κυκλόθεν, καὶ εἰς δόξαν ἔσομαι ἐν μέσῳ
theia te kai anthrōpina. “Hoti men gar en sarki ge- Ione kat᾽ alētheian, peiratai plērophorein, trophēn autǭ gegenēsthai legōn tēn nēpiois prepousan, boutyron te kai meli. Hoti de, kaitoi sarx gegonōs, ouyden hētton estai kreittōn hamartias hōs Theos, didaskei palin epipherōn euthys" « Dioti prin hē gnōnai to paidion agathon hē kakon, apeithei ponērią, tou eklexasthai to agathon. “Anthrōpoi men gar houpō pros hēdēn ela- «antes, oute mēn eis metron hēlikias aphigmenoi, tēs hōs? apo te chronou phronēsei tetimēmenēs, oud᾽ an eien holeos epitēdeioi diakrinein dynasthai, ti men an oiē to phaulon, ti de to agathon" kalountos de ēdē pros touto kairou, tote tōn prakteōn eleutheran “oiountai tēn airesin. Hē de ge theia kai anōtatō physis, ouk hen Hye tois kath᾽ hēmas, all᾽ en idisis kai G΄ esten - kai tous tēs phaulotētos aposeietai tropous, sichōs de mallon kai ousiōdōs apeithousa tę̄ ponērią. Kai ou kath᾽ heteron, oimai, tropon, hē hōsper an ei tis legoi peri tou phōtos, hoti apeithei pou einai skotos. Thy gar anechetai pathein to mē einai phōs. Physeōs oun ara tēs theias to aei pepēgos eis to agathon chapast maïnei legōn, hote «e ᾿Apeithei ponērią tou eklexasthai to agathon. n» ᾿Alēthes de touto kai ep᾽ autou «"y Christou. Ei gar kai gegenētai kata sarka dia tēs hagias Parthenou, Theos hōn physei kai ek Theou pephēnōs ho Logos, all᾽ ēn ek mētras kai pro autēs, mallon de kai pro pantos aiōnos hagios hōs theos, tōn idiōn pleonechtēmatōn ouk apolisthēsas dia to anthrōpinon᾽ all᾽ oude tōn anthrōpinōn amelēsas dia tēn oikonomian " hina pisteusētai kat᾽ alētheian getonōs kath᾽ hēmas, kai autēn hēmōn hagiasę̄ tēn geneein. Kataleiphthēnai de phēsi tēn gēn, peri hēs hyphoratai kai edediei ek prosōpou tōn dyo basileōn. Homoion de hōsei kai legoi saphōs " Hotan hē Parthenos en gastri ladousa tekoi, sy, ō oikos Dadid, kaleseis to. onoma autou Emmanouēl᾽ tote pantes hoi parenochlountes tę̄ hagią gę̄ kataleipsousin hautēn. “Estai gar ouketi batē tois ethelous: s kanouïl, hē alēthōs hagia gē kai polis, tout᾽ estin hē Ekklēsia, gegonen en kalǭ tēs elpidos, kai panta pepatēken echthron, hoi kai amachon eidotes autēn anachechōrēkasi, kataleloipotes hōs para Theou sōzomenēn. Egō gar esomai autę̄, legei Kyrios, teichos pyros kyklothen, kai eis doxan esomai en mesǭ
divine things and the human. That he truly came to be in flesh he tries to assure us by saying that food fit for infants was his, butter and honey. And that, although he had become flesh, he will be no less superior to sin as God, he teaches again by adding at once: “For before the child knows good or evil, he refuses wickedness, so as to choose the good.” For men who have not yet reached youth, nor come to the measure of age honoured with the understanding that comes with time, would not be at all fit to be able to discern what is bad and what is good; but when the time calls them to it, then they make a free choice of what is to be done. But the divine and highest nature, not among things such as ours but in its own … and shakes off the ways of wickedness, refusing wickedness rather [naturally] and essentially. And not in any other way, I think, than if one should say of light that it refuses to be darkness. For it cannot suffer not to be light. He indicates, then, the divine nature's being always fixed in the good when he says: “He refuses wickedness, so as to choose the good.” And this is true of Christ himself. For even though the Word, being God by nature and having appeared from God, was born according to the flesh through the holy Virgin, yet from the womb and before it, or rather before every age, he was holy as God, not slipping from his own prerogatives because of the human; but neither neglecting the things of man because of the dispensation, so that he might be believed to have truly become as we are and might sanctify our very birth. He says that the land about which [the house of David] was anxious and afraid will be left desolate from the face of the two kings. It is as if he were saying plainly: When the Virgin has conceived and borne, you, O house of David, will call his name Emmanuel; then all who trouble the holy land will leave it. For it will no longer be passable for those who wish … [When Em]manuel [was born], the truly holy land and city, that is, the Church, came into good hope and trampled every enemy, who, knowing it invincible, withdrew and left it, as saved by God. “For I will be to it,” says the Lord, “a wall of fire round about, and I will be for glory in the midst”
part 1, chapter 5
1.5.1PG 70
ἐπάξει Κύριος ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἴχον τοῦ πατρός σου ἡμέρας, αἱ οὐδέπω ἤκασιν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀρεῖιῖεν Ἐρραῖμ ἀπὸ ᾿Ιούδα τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ᾿Ασ- Τεθορυδημένῳ λίαν τῷ ᾿Αχὰζ ἐπὶ τῇ συμφωνίᾳ «ὧν δύο βασιλέων, τοῦ τε Ῥαασσὼν καὶ τοῦ Φαχεὲ, … ἐ Θεός" ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσεμπεδοῦν ἤθελεν εἰς πίστιν αὖ- τὸν, αἰτεῖν ἐκέλευσε σημεῖον, «ε εἰς βάθος ἣ εἰς ὕψος. » Παραιτουμένου δὲ τοῦ “Αχαζ, καὶ δυστροπώκατα λέγοντος, Οὐ μὴ αἰτήσω, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ πειράσω Κύριον (ἐζήτει γὰρ μᾶλλον τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ψευδομάνκαὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Δαδὶδ ἐδίδου σημεῖον αὐτός. "ἔφασκε γάρ' ε« Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ᾿Ἐμμανουήλ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ περὶ τούτων εὖ μάλα διεπεραίνετο λόγος, μεθίστησι πάλιν τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν προαγόρευσιν, ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸ τοῦ Αχαζ τὸ πρόσωπον. ἴδει γὰρ, ἕδει σωτηρίας μὲν τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ γενέσθαι τὴν προανάῤῥησιν πρὸς τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ οἴχου Δαδὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς, ἐξ ἧς καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνατέταλκε τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστός " τῶν γεμὴν συμ- Θησομένων κατὰ καιροὺς δεινῶν τε καὶ ἀπευχτῶν τοῖς ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένοις ποιεῖται τὴν προανάῤῥτησιν, ἵν᾽ εἰδεῖεν ὅτι πικρὸν ἀληθῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἀξήμιον, τοῖς τὴν θείαν ἀτιμάζουσι: δόξαν τὸ παρέχειν ἀγῶνα Κυρίῳ, καὶ προσκυνεῖν ἑλέσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἑτέροις τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἔμελλον κατὰ καιροὺς, αὐτά τε τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ἅπασα δὲ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα ταῖς ἐσχάταις περιπεσεῖσθαι ταλαιπωρίαις, καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα γενέσθαι τῶν ἐχθρῶν, προχαταμηνύει λεπτῶς, ᾿Ασαφεστέραν δὲ οὖσαν τὴν τῶν λέξεων συνθήκην, ὡς ἂν οἷός τε, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων διατρανοῦν πειράσομαι, ε« Ἐπάξει, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν σον, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου, ἡμέρας, αἵ οὕπω ἤκασιν, ἀφ᾽ ἧς ἡμέρας ἀφεῖλεν Ἐφραῖμ ἀπὸ Ἰούδα. ν Ἔστι δὲ τῶν στίχων τοιοῦτος ὁ νοῦς" Ἐν χαιροῖς τῆς βασιλείας Ῥοδοὰμ υἱοῦ Σολομῶνος ἀφεῖλε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπέσπασεν ἑαντὸν ὁ Ἐφραῖμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πάλιν αἱ δέκα φυλαὶ, ἀπὸ τῖςς Ἰούδα φυλῆς. ᾿Εχωρίσθησαν γὰρ, καὶ αἱ μὲν δέκα φυλαὶ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰούδα φυλῆς, χατῳχήχασι τὴν Σαμάρειαν, ἢ δέ γε φυλὴ Ἰούδα καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῆ μεμενήκασιν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσηλύμοις. ᾿Αλλὰ προϊόντος τοῦ καιροῦ πολλὰ συμδέθηχε τῶν ἀπευχτῶν αὐτοῖς. Πεπόρθηται γὰρ ἡ Σαμάρεια, κατέδραμον δὲ καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν τὰ περίοικα τῶν ἐθνῶν, Ἰδουθασι τοίνυν πολλὰ δεινὰ, καὶ ἡμερῶν πεπείρανται λεὺς, φησὶν, ᾿Ασσυρίων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Ναθουχοδονόσορ, ὃς πεπόρθηχε τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, ἐπάξει Θεὸς, ὧν ἴσαι οὔπω γεγόνασιν, ἤτοι ἀφίχοντο θ' ὑμῶν ἐξ ἐχείνου τοῦ χα!:ροῦ, ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἀφεῖλεν, ἧτοι ἀπέσπασεν ἑαυτὸν ὁ Ἐφραῖμ ἀπὸ τοῦ Ἰούδα. Ποῖος δὲ ἡμῖν οὗτος ὁ καιρὸς, ἣ τίνες αἱ ἡμέραι; Ὁ βασικαὶ κατὰ κράτος εἷλε πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἐνέπρησε δὲ καὶ τὸν θεῖον ναὸν, καὶ οὐδὲν τὸ παράπαν τῶν εἰς ὠμό- Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκχείνῃ συριεῖ Κύριος μυίαις, ὃ κυριδύει μέρους ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῇ μελίσσῃ, ἦ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων"».
epaxei Kyrios epi se, kai epi ton laon sou, kai epi ton oichon tou patros sou hēmeras, hai oudepō ēkasin, aph᾽ hēs hēmeras areiiien Erraim apo ᾿Iouda ton basilea tōn ᾿As- Tethorydēmenǭ lian tǭ ᾿Achaz epi tę̄ symphōnią «hōn dyo basileōn, tou te Rhaassōn kai tou Phachee, … e Theos" epeidē de prosempedoun ēthelen eis pistin au- ton, aitein ekeleuse sēmeion, «e eis bathos hē eis hypsos. » Paraitoumenou de tou “Achaz, kai dystropōkata legontos, Ou mē aitēsō, oud᾽ ou mē peirasō Kyrion (ezētei gar mallon tous ek tōn pseudomankai tǭ oikǭ Dadid edidou sēmeion autos. "ephaske gar' e« Idou hē parthenos en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou ᾿Emmanouēl. » Epeidē de ho peri toutōn eu mala dieperaineto logos, methistēsi palin tōn esomenōn tēn proagoreusin, ep᾿ auto tou Achaz to prosōpon. idei gar, hedei sōtērias men tēs dia Christou genesthai tēn proanarrhēsin pros tous ek tou oichou Dadid, tout᾽ esti, tous ek tēs Iouda phylēs, ex hēs kai autos anatetalke to kata sarka Christos " tōn gemēn sym- Thēsomenōn kata kairous deinōn te kai apeuchtōn tois apeithein hērēmenois poieitai tēn proanarrhtēsin, hin᾽ eideien hoti pikron alēthōs, kai ouk axēmion, tois tēn theian atimazousi: doxan to parechein agōna Kyriǭ, kai proskynein helesthai par᾽ auton heterois tois ouk ousi theois. Hoti toinyn emellon kata kairous, auta te ta Hierosolyma, kai hapasa de tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra tais eschatais peripeseisthai talaipōriais, kai hypo cheira genesthai tōn echthrōn, prochatamēnyei leptōs, ᾿Asaphesteran de ousan tēn tōn lexeōn synthēkēn, hōs an hoios te, kai pro ge tōn allōn diatranoun peirasomai, e« Epaxei, phēsin, ho Theos epi se, kai epi ton laon son, kai epi ton oikon tou patros sou, hēmeras, hai houpō ēkasin, aph᾽ hēs hēmeras apheilen Ephraim apo Iouda. n Esti de tōn stichōn toioutos ho nous" En chairois tēs basileias Rhodoam huiou Solomōnos apheile, tout᾽ estin, apespasen heanton ho Ephraim, tout᾽ esti, palin hai deka phylai, apo tiss Iouda phylēs. ᾿Echōristhēsan gar, kai hai men deka phylai apo tēs Iouda phylēs, chatǭchēchasi tēn Samareian, ē de ge phylē Iouda kai to hēmisy phylēs Manassē memenēkasin en tois Hierosēlymois. ᾿Alla proïontos tou kairou polla symdethēche tōn apeuchtōn autois. Peporthētai gar hē Samareia, katedramon de kai tēn Ioudaian ta perioika tōn ethnōn, Idouthasi toinyn polla deina, kai hēmerōn pepeirantai leus, phēsin, ᾿Assyriōn, tout᾽ estin, ho Nathouchodonosor, hos peporthēche ta Hierosolyma, epaxei Theos, hōn isai oupō gegonasin, ētoi aphichonto th' hymōn ex echeinou tou cha!:rou, aph᾽ hou apheilen, hētoi apespasen heauton ho Ephraim apo tou Iouda. Poios de hēmin houtos ho kairos, hē tines hai hēmerai? Ho basikai kata kratos heile pasan tēn Ioudaian, eneprēse de kai ton theion naon, kai ouden to parapan tōn eis ōmo- Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekcheinę̄ syriei Kyrios muiais, ho kyridyei merous potamou Aigyptou, kai tę̄ melissę̄, ē estin en chōrą tōn ᾿Assyriōn"».
“[But God] will bring on you, and on your people, and on your father's house days that have not yet come, from the day when Ephraim took away from Judah the king of the Assyrians.”
To Ahaz, who was greatly troubled at the agreement of the two kings, Rezin and Pekah, … God; and since he wished to establish him further in faith, he told him to ask for a sign “in the depth or in the height.” But when Ahaz declined and said perversely, “I will not ask, nor will I tempt the Lord” (for he sought rather the [oracles] of the false diviners …), he himself gave a sign to the house of David also. For he said: “Behold, the virgin will conceive and bear a son, and you will call his name Emmanuel.” And since the discourse on these things had been very well completed, he moves the prediction of what will be back again to the person of Ahaz himself. For it was necessary, it was necessary, that the foretelling of the salvation through Christ be made to those of the house of David, that is, to those of the tribe of Judah, from which Christ himself rose according to the flesh; but he makes the foretelling of the terrible and dreaded things that would befall in their times to those who had chosen to disobey, so that they might know that it is truly bitter, and not without penalty, for those who dishonour the divine glory to provide a contest for the Lord and to choose to worship, instead of him, others who are not gods. That in time both Jerusalem itself and the whole country of the Jews would fall into the utmost miseries and come under the hand of their enemies, he foretells subtly. The arrangement of the words is rather obscure, and I shall try, as far as I can, to make it plain before all else. “God will bring,” he says, “on you, and on your people, and on your father's house days that have not yet come, from the day when Ephraim took away from Judah.” The sense of the lines is as follows. In the times of the reign of Rehoboam son of Solomon, Ephraim, that is, again, the ten tribes, took away, that is, tore itself away, from the tribe of Judah. For they were separated: the ten tribes, apart from the tribe of Judah, settled in Samaria, while the tribe of Judah and the half-tribe of Manasseh remained in Jerusalem. But as time went on, many dreaded things befell them. For Samaria was sacked, and the surrounding nations overran Judea too. They [suffered], then, many terrible things and experienced days … The king, he says, of the Assyrians, that is, Nebuchadnezzar, who sacked Jerusalem, God will bring: days the like of which had not yet been, or had come upon you, from that time when Ephraim took away, that is, tore itself away, from Judah. And what is this time for us, or what are the days? … [He] took all Judea by force, and burned the divine temple too, and [omitted] nothing at all of cruelty …
“And it will be in that day that the Lord will whistle for the flies, which rule over a part of the river of Egypt, and for the bee, which is in the country of the Assyrians;
1.5.2PG 70
καὶ ἐλεύσονται πάντες, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἐν τρώγλαις τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἷς τὰ σπήιιαια, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ῥωγάδα, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ξύλῳ. πολέμου τὴν ἔφοδον, καὶ ὅτι πᾶσαν αὐτῶν χατανεμὴθήσονται γῆν, κώμας τε καὶ πόλεις, οἱ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἥξοντες κατὰ καιρούς. Χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι τὰ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν γεγραμμένα πάλιν εἰπεῖν, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων ἀκριδῇ διασάφησιν. Γέγονε τοένυν υἱὸς μὲν τοῦ !Αχας, πρὸς ὃν νῦν ὁ λόγος, Ἐζεκίας, Ἐζεχίου δὲ Μανασῆς" Μανασῇ δὲ ᾿Αμώς. Τούτου δὲ παῖς Ἰωσίας ἀνὴρ εὐσεδὴς, πλὴν ἀπεδίω τοιῷδέ τινι τρόπῳ. Φαραὼ Νεχαὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύπτου τὴν ἐνεγχοῦσαν ἀφεὶς ἐξέθει πανστρατιᾷ καὶ κατὰ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἠπείγετο γῆς. Δεδιώς τε τοίνυν ὁ Ἰωσίας, μὴ ἄρα πως καὶ κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐλθὼν, ὑπὸ χεῖρά τε τὴν ἑαυτοῦ λάθοι, καὶ χατάρξειεν αὐτῆς, ἀντεξάγειν ἤθελε, καίτοι τοῦ Φαραὼ, τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν παραιτουμένου μάχην - ἐνιστάμενος δὲ τετελεύτηκεν ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ κατεχράτησε τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς ὁ Αἰγύπτιος, εἰς τοῦτο δὲ διήλασεν ἰσχύος, ὥστε καὶ βασιλεύσαντα τὸν Ἰωαχὰς τὸν Ἰωσίου παῖδα μεταστῆσαι τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ δεδεμένον εἰσενεγκεῖν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν, καὶ χειροτονῆσαι βασιλέα τὸν Ἑλιακεὶμ, καὶ δασμοὺς ἐπιθεῖναι τῷ ἔθνει, καὶ χρημάτων ἄθροισιν αἰτῆσαι πολλήν. Εἶτα βασιλεύσαντος τῆς Ἰουδαίας Ἐλιακεὶμ ἐπ᾽ ἔτεσιν ὅλοις ἕνὄεχα τὸν ἀριθμὸν, διαδέχεται τοὺς θάχους Ἰεχονίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ" εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτον Σεδεκίας, οὗ τὴν βααιλείαν διέποντος, χατεστράτευσε τῆς Ἰουδαίας ὁ Ναβουχοδονόσορ, ὃς καὶ πάσας χατεμπρέσας, καὶ προαθεὶς ταῖς ἄλλαις πόλεσιν καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἷλεν αἰχμάλωτον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὁμοῦ τοῖς σκεύεσι τοῖ; ἱεροῖς, κἀκεῖνα πέπρακεν, ὅσα καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἱεροῖς χεῖται Γράμμασι. Τούτων ἡμῖν τῶν ἱστορ'ὧν ποιεῖται τὴν ἀφήγησιν τῶν προκειμένων ἡ δύναμις. «ε Ἔσται τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ (τοὔτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ). συριεῖ Κύριος μυίαις, ὃ κυριεύει μέρους ποταμῶν Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τῇ μελέσσῃ,» ἢ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Πεποίηται τοίνυν ὁ λόγο; ὡς ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τῆς τῶν μελισσοχόμων ἐμπειρίας, οἵ συρίσμασι τὰς μυίας ἀποφέρουσί τε τῶν σίμόλων εἰς ἀγροὺς καὶ πάλιν ἀναχομίζουσι, Μυίαις δὲ παρεικάζει τοὺς Διγυπτίους, καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, διάτοι τὸ πλῆθος καὶ τὸ μὴ λίαν εὔηχες τῆς φωνῆς. Μελίσση δὲ, τὸ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἔθνος" ποικίλη μέλιττα. Τοιοῦτοι δέ πως, ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς ἄμφιά τε καὶ στολὴν, ᾿Ασσύριοί τε καὶ Πέρσαι" φιλόκοσμοι γὰρ, καὶ τὸ ποικίλως ἐστάλθαι τιμῶντες ἀεὶ, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο χεχεντρωμένοι. Οὗτοι, φησὶν, ἥξουσι πάντες, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἐν ταῖς τρώγλαις τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ῥαγάδα, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ξύλῳ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὡς περὶ μυιῶν πεποίηται τοὺς λόγους, ἐπιμένει. τῇ τροπῇ. Δηλοῖ γεμὴν ὅτι πᾶσαν αὐτῶν ἐρευνήσουσι τὴν χώραν, ὡς μηδένα δύνασθαι τῶν κεκρυμμένων λαθεῖν" κἂν εἴτε τυχὸν ἐν πέτραις, Ἦτουν ἐν φάραγξι, ἢ καὶ ἐν δρυμοῖς καὶ νάπαις ἑαυτοὺς χαταχρύψειαν.
kai eleusontai pantes, kai anapausontai en tais pharanxi tēs chōras, kai en trōglais tōn petrōn, kai heis ta spēiiaia, kai eis pasan rhōgada, kai en panti xylǭ. polemou tēn ephodon, kai hoti pasan autōn chatanemēthēsontai gēn, kōmas te kai poleis, hoi kat᾽ autōn hēxontes kata kairous. Chrēnai de oimai ta en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn gegrammena palin eipein, pros tēn tōn esomenōn akridę̄ diasaphēsin. Gegone toenyn huios men tou !Achas, pros hon nyn ho logos, Ezekias, Ezechiou de Manasēs" Manasę̄ de ᾿Amōs. Toutou de pais Iōsias anēr eusedēs, plēn apediō toiǭde tini tropǭ. Pharaō Nechaō basileus Aigyptou tēn enenchousan apheis exethei panstratią kai kata tēs ᾿Assyriōn ēpeigeto gēs. Dediōs te toinyn ho Iōsias, mē ara pōs kai kata tēs Ioudaias elthōn, hypo cheira te tēn heautou lathoi, kai chatarxeien autēs, antexagein ēthele, kaitoi tou Pharaō, tēn pros auton paraitoumenou machēn - enistamenos de teteleutēken en tǭ polemǭ, kai katechratēse tēs Ioudaiōn gēs ho Aigyptios, eis touto de diēlasen ischyos, hōste kai basileusanta ton Iōachas ton Iōsiou paida metastēsai tēs basileias, kai dedemenon eisenenkein eis tēn heautou chōran, kai cheirotonēsai basilea ton Heliakeim, kai dasmous epitheinai tǭ ethnei, kai chrēmatōn athroisin aitēsai pollēn. Eita basileusantos tēs Ioudaias Eliakeim ep᾽ etesin holois henoecha ton arithmon, diadechetai tous thachous Iechonias huios autou" eita meta touton Sedekias, hou tēn baaileian diepontos, chatestrateuse tēs Ioudaias ho Nabouchodonosor, hos kai pasas chatempresas, kai proatheis tais allais polesin kai autēn tēn Hierousalēm, heilen aichmalōton ton Israēl, homou tois skeuesi toi? hierois, kakeina pepraken, hosa kai en tois hierois cheitai Grammasi. Toutōn hēmin tōn histor'hōn poieitai tēn aphēgēsin tōn prokeimenōn hē dynamis. «e Estai toinyn, phēsin, en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ (tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou). syriei Kyrios muiais, ho kyrieuei merous potamōn Aigyptou, kai tę̄ melessę̄,» ē estin en chōrą tōn ᾿Assyriōn. Pepoiētai toinyn ho logo? hōs ek metaphoras tēs tōn melissochomōn empeirias, hoi syrismasi tas muias apopherousi te tōn simolōn eis agrous kai palin anachomizousi, Muiais de pareikazei tous Digyptious, kathaper egǭmai, diatoi to plēthos kai to mē lian euēches tēs phōnēs. Melissē de, to tōn ᾿Assyriōn ethnos" poikilē melitta. Toioutoi de pōs, hoson hēken eis amphia te kai stolēn, ᾿Assyrioi te kai Persai" philokosmoi gar, kai to poikilōs estalthai timōntes aei, kai pros ge touto chechentrōmenoi. Houtoi, phēsin, hēxousi pantes, kai anapausontai en tais pharanxi tēs chōras, kai en tais trōglais tōn petrōn, kai eis ta spēlaia, kai epi pasan rhagada, kai en panti xylǭ. Epeidē gar hōs peri muiōn pepoiētai tous logous, epimenei. tę̄ tropę̄. Dēloi gemēn hoti pasan autōn ereunēsousi tēn chōran, hōs mēdena dynasthai tōn kekrymmenōn lathein" kan eite tychon en petrais, Ētoun en pharanxi, ē kai en drymois kai napais heautous chatachrypseian.
and they will all come and rest in the ravines of the country, and in the holes of the rocks, and into the caves, and into every cleft, and in every tree.”
… the onset of war, and that those who come against them in time will overrun all their land, villages and cities. I think it necessary to recount again what is written in the fourth book of the Kingdoms, for an exact explanation of what was to come. Ahaz, then, to whom the word now refers, had a son Hezekiah; Hezekiah had Manasseh; Manasseh Amon. His son was Josiah, a pious man, but he died in this way. Pharaoh Neco king of Egypt left his own land, marched out with his whole army and hastened against the land of the Assyrians. Josiah, fearing that he might come against Judea too and bring it secretly under his hand and rule it, wished to go out against him, although Pharaoh asked to be excused from fighting with him; and resisting, he died in the war. And the Egyptian gained control of the land of the Jews, and came to such strength that he removed from the kingdom Jehoahaz, son of Josiah, who had become king, brought him in bonds to his own country, appointed Eliakim king, laid tributes on the nation, and demanded a large collection of money. Then, after Eliakim had reigned over Judea for eleven whole years, Jeconiah his son succeeded to the throne; then after him Zedekiah, in whose reign Nebuchadnezzar campaigned against Judea, burned all [its cities], and besides the other cities Jerusalem itself, took Israel captive together with the sacred vessels, and did all the things that are recorded in the sacred Writings. The force of the passage before us gives us the narrative of these histories. “It will be, then,” he says, “in that day” (that is, at that time) “that the Lord will whistle for the flies, which rule over a part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee,” which is in the country of the Assyrians. The saying is made as a metaphor from the skill of beekeepers, who by whistling carry the bees from the hives to the fields and bring them back again. He likens the Egyptians to flies, as I think, because of their number and the unpleasant sound of their voice; and the nation of the Assyrians to a bee: a many-coloured bee. Such, somehow, as far as clothing and dress go, are the Assyrians and the Persians; for they love finery, always prize being dressed in many colours, and are sharp-stinging besides. These, he says, will all come and rest in the ravines of the country, and in the holes of the rocks, and in the caves, and on every cleft, and in every tree. For since he has spoken as of flies, he keeps to the figure. He shows, however, that they will search out their whole country, so that none of those in hiding can escape notice, whether they hide themselves in rocks or ravines, or in thickets and glens.
1.5.3PG 70
Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον ἐν τοῖς παροτρύνουσι τὸν τῶν ὅλων» Θεὸν, καὶ προσκρούειν αὐτῷ μὴ παραιτου… αἱ πονηραί τε καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις, καὶ τὰ ἔχτοπα τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν παθῶν ἀποποδοῦντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἑπαμύνοντος καὶ σώζειν ἰσχύοντος. Θεοῦ γὰρ κακοῦν ἐθέλοντος, τίς ἡμᾶς ὁ ὠφελῆσαι δυνάμενος; Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ξυρήσει Κύριος τῷ ξυρῷ τῷ μεγάλῳ καὶ μεμεθυσμένῳ, ὅ ἐστι πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ βασιζέως ᾿Ασσυρίων, τὴν κερα.λὴν καὶ τὰς τρίχας τῶν ποδῶν, καὶ τὸν πώγωνα ἀφελεῖ. Συνθεῖναι πρῶτον τὴν λέξιν καὶ ἐν τούτοις ἥμᾶς ἀναγκαῖον" εἶθ᾽ οὕτω λοιπὸν τὸ ἐκ τῶν ἐννοιῶν ὑποδηλούμενον εἰπεῖν. Οὐκοῦν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, τῷ μεγάλῳ ξυρῷ καὶ μεμεθυσμένῳ, ὅ ἔστι τοῦ βασιλέως Ἃ:συρίων, τοῦ ὄντος πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτε. «ρῖχας τῶν ποδῶν, καὶ τὸν πώγωνα ἀφελεῖ. Ξυρὸν δὲ μέγα καὶ μεμεθυσμένον τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων, ὑτοῦ, τῆν οἷον ἀφειδῶς ἀποχείρουσαν, καὶ καίρου-σαν τῷ μεθύειν τῷ τῶν πιπτόντων αἵματι. Καὶ ὃ μὲν νοῦς τῶν λέξεων οὗτος. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι ἀτιμίας ἣν. ἐσχάτης τρόπος, τὸ καθ᾽ ἕνα καιρὸν ὁρᾶσθαί τινας κεφαλὴν τε καὶ πώγωνα κατεξυρημένους. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς ἐπηπείλησέ που ταῖς θυγατράσι. Σιὼν, ὑψουμέναις τε καὶ πορευομέναις ὑψηλῷ τραχήλῳ καὶ νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν, τῆς εὐημερίας τὴν ἀφαίρεσιν. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι Καὶ ἔσται, καὶ ἀντὶ ὀσμῆς: ἡδείας κονιορτὸς, καὶ ἀντὶ ζώνης σχοινίῳ ζώσῃ, καὲ ἀντὶ τοῦ κόσμου τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ χρυσοῦ, φαλάχρωμα. δὰ ὄντος πέραν τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καλεῖ τὴν μάχαιραν νεκροῖς ἑαυτοὺς ἀτεμάζοντες " ὅθεν καὶ ὁ νόμος ὁ διὰ Μωσέως, τοῖς τὴν θείαν λαχοῦσιν ἱερουργίαν παρεγγυᾷ, τὸ μὴ ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπὶ νεκρῷ χατεξυρῆσθαι, μήτε μὴν χαταφθείρειν τὴν ὄψιν τοῦ πώγωνος. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὧδί. Πεπορθημένων δὲ τῶν. Ἱεροσολύμων ἐπὶ τοῦ Ναδουχοδονόσορ, ἄνδρες ἀπὸ Συχὲμ, καὶ ἀπὸ Σαλὴμ, καὶ Σαμαρείας, καθά φησιν Ἱερεμίας - Ὀγδοήκοντα ἄνδρες ἐξυρηχοπτόμενοι, καὶ μάννα καὶ λίθανον ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν, τοῦ εἰσενεγκεῖν εἰς τὴν οἴχον Κυρίον. Οὐκοῦν πένθους τε ἅμα, καὶ ἀτιμίας ἣν τρόπος τὸ ἀποχείρειν ξυρῷ κεφαλήν τε καὶ πώγωνα. Τοῦτο πείσεσθαι κατὰ: καιροὺς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν ὁ προφητικὸς ἔφη λόγος. ᾿Απομενεῖ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπολωλότων αὐτῆς τῶν τέχνων, πενθοῦσά τε καὶ ἀτιμωτάτη. Εἰ δὲ δή τις: βούλοιτο καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τοῖς θεωρήμασε προσθαλεῖν, ἐννοήσει τι τοιοῦτον. Τρίχας μὲν γὰρ κεφαλῆς τάχα πού φησιν τοὺς ἐντιμωτάτους πλούτῳ τε καὶ ὑπεροχαῖς τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερανεστηχότας " ἀνωπἔρω γὰρ κεφαλῆς οὐδέν᾽ πώγωνα δὲ, τοὺς ἐν συνέσες καὶ φρεσίν " οὕτω γὰρ πώγων ἀεὶ λαμδάνεται παρὰ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. “Ὅταν δὲ καὶ ποδῶν. ὀνομάζει τρίχας, σημαίνει που, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, τοὺς ἐν τάξει κειμένους τῇ ἐσγάτῃ καὶ κατωτάτω. Ἐφείσατο δὲ τὸ παράπαν οὐδενὸς τὸ ξυρὸν μεμεθυσμένον, ἀλλ᾽ ὁμοῦ οἷς ὑπερκειμένοις, μέσους τε καὶ τελευταίους, καὶ συνετοὺς τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀπέχειρε χώρας, ὡς ἀφεῖναι γυμνὴν καὶ ἐψιλωμένην. Μετεκόμισε γὰρ ὁ Ναβουχοδονόσορ εἰς τὰ ὄρη Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων σχεδὸν ἅπαντα τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon en tois parotrynousi ton tōn holōn» Theon, kai proskrouein autǭ mē paraitou… hai ponērai te kai antikeimenai dynameis, kai ta echtopa tōn en hēmin pathōn apopodountos oudenos, ēgoun hepamynontos kai sōzein ischyontos. Theou gar kakoun ethelontos, tis hēmas ho ōphelēsai dynamenos? En tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ xyrēsei Kyrios tǭ xyrǭ tǭ megalǭ kai memethysmenǭ, ho esti peran tou potamou basizeōs ᾿Assyriōn, tēn kera.lēn kai tas trichas tōn podōn, kai ton pōgōna aphelei. Syntheinai prōton tēn lexin kai en toutois hēmas anankaion" eith᾽ houtō loipon to ek tōn ennoiōn hypodēloumenon eipein. Oukoun en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou, tǭ megalǭ xyrǭ kai memethysmenǭ, ho esti tou basileōs Ha:syriōn, tou ontos peran tou potamou, dēlon de hote. «richas tōn podōn, kai ton pōgōna aphelei. Xyron de mega kai memethysmenon tou basileōs ᾿Assyriōn, hytou, tēn hoion apheidōs apocheirousan, kai kairou-san tǭ methyein tǭ tōn piptontōn haimati. Kai ho men nous tōn lexeōn houtos. Phamen de hoti atimias hēn. eschatēs tropos, to kath᾽ hena kairon horasthai tinas kephalēn te kai pōgōna katexyrēmenous. Kai goun ho tōn holōn theos epēpeilēse pou tais thygatrasi. Siōn, hypsoumenais te kai poreuomenais hypsēlǭ trachēlǭ kai neumasin ophthalmōn, tēs euēmerias tēn aphairesin. Ephē gar, hoti Kai estai, kai anti osmēs: hēdeias koniortos, kai anti zōnēs schoiniǭ zōsę̄, kae anti tou kosmou tēs kephalēs tou chrysou, phalachrōma. da ontos peran tou potamou, kalei tēn machairan nekrois heautous atemazontes " hothen kai ho nomos ho dia Mōseōs, tois tēn theian lachousin hierourgian parengyą, to mē en isǭ tois allois epi nekrǭ chatexyrēsthai, mēte mēn chataphtheirein tēn opsin tou pōgōnos. Gegraptai gar hōdi. Peporthēmenōn de tōn. Hierosolymōn epi tou Nadouchodonosor, andres apo Sychem, kai apo Salēm, kai Samareias, katha phēsin Hieremias - Ogdoēkonta andres exyrēchoptomenoi, kai manna kai lithanon en tais chersin autōn, tou eisenenkein eis tēn oichon Kyrion. Oukoun penthous te hama, kai atimias hēn tropos to apocheirein xyrǭ kephalēn te kai pōgōna. Touto peisesthai kata: kairous tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran ho prophētikos ephē logos. ᾿Apomenei gar, phēsin, apolōlotōn autēs tōn technōn, penthousa te kai atimōtatē. Ei de dē tis: bouloito kai kath᾽ heteron tropon tois theōrēmase prosthalein, ennoēsei ti toiouton. Trichas men gar kephalēs tacha pou phēsin tous entimōtatous ploutǭ te kai hyperochais tōn allōn hyperanestēchotas " anōperō gar kephalēs ouden᾽ pōgōna de, tous en syneses kai phresin " houtō gar pōgōn aei lamdanetai para tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. “Hotan de kai podōn. onomazei trichas, sēmainei pou, kata to eikos, tous en taxei keimenous tę̄ esgatę̄ kai katōtatō. Epheisato de to parapan oudenos to xyron memethysmenon, all᾽ homou hois hyperkeimenois, mesous te kai teleutaious, kai synetous tēs Ioudaiōn apecheire chōras, hōs apheinai gymnēn kai epsilōmenēn. Metekomise gar ho Nabouchodonosor eis ta orē Persōn kai Mēdōn schedon hapanta ton Israēl.
And in another way, among those who provoke the God of all and do not refuse to offend him … the wicked and hostile powers [settle], and the strange passions within us, with no one driving them away, or helping and able to save. For when God wishes to afflict, who is able to help us?
“In that day the Lord will shave with the great and drunken razor, which is beyond the river, of the king of the Assyrians, the head and the hair of the feet, and he will remove the beard.”
Here too we must first put the wording together, and then go on to state what is indicated by the thoughts. In that day, then, he says, that is, at that time, with the great and drunken razor, which is the king of the Assyrians’, who is beyond the river, it is clear that … the hair of the feet, and he will remove the beard. He calls the great and drunken razor of the king of the Assyrians [his sword] … which cuts as it were unsparingly and rejoices in being drunk with the blood of the fallen. This is the sense of the words. We say that it was a mark of the utmost dishonour for people to be seen at one time with head and beard shaven. Indeed, the God of all once threatened the daughters of Zion, who were haughty and walked with outstretched necks and winking eyes, with the removal of their prosperity. For he said: “And it will be that instead of a sweet smell there will be dust, and instead of a belt you will gird yourself with a rope, and instead of the golden ornament of the head, baldness.” … who is beyond the river, he calls the sword … dishonouring themselves for the dead. Hence also the law given through Moses charges those who have received the divine priesthood not to be shaved for the dead like the others, nor to mar the appearance of the beard. For it is written thus … And when Jerusalem had been sacked in the time of Nebuchadnezzar, men from Shechem and from Salem and Samaria, as Jeremiah says, “eighty men with shaven beards and cut, with manna and frankincense in their hands, to bring into the house of the Lord.” Cutting off head and beard with a razor was, then, a mark both of mourning and of dishonour. The prophetic word said that the country of the Jews would suffer this in time. For it will remain, he says, its children lost, mourning and most dishonoured. And if anyone should wish to approach the meaning in another way also, he will think something of this kind. Perhaps by the hairs of the head he means those most honoured, raised above the rest by wealth and rank; for nothing is higher than the head; and by the beard those of intelligence and good sense, for so the beard is always taken in the God-breathed Scripture. And when he also names the hairs of the feet, he probably means those in the last and lowest rank. The drunken razor spared no one at all, but cut off from the country of the Jews, together with those above, the middle and the last, and the intelligent, so as to leave it bare and stripped. For Nebuchadnezzar carried almost all Israel away to the mountains of the Persians and Medes.
1.5.4PG 70
Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, θρέψει ἄνθρωπος δαμαΐιν βοῶν, καὶ δύο πρόδατα" καὶ ἔσται ἀπὸ τοῦ πι.λεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα, δούτυρον. καὶ μέλι φάγεται ], πᾶς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς." Τοῦ ξυροῦ καὶ μεμεθυσμένου καὶ μεγάλου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῆς Βαδυλωνίων μακαίρας, ἐμφανῇ καταστῆσαι τὴν ἐνέργειαν ὁ σκοπὸς αὐτῷ. Καταψιλωθήσεσθαι γάρ φησιν ἅπασαν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν χώραν, πτωχείας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὀλιγανδρίας εἰς τοῦτο ἐλθεῖν, ὡς τὸν περιλειφθέντα καὶ ἀνασεσωσμένον ἐκ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρὸς, ἐναπομείναντά τε τῇ γῇ, δεσπότην ἔσεσθαι δαμάλεώς τε μιᾶς " καὶ προδάτων δύο καίτοι πάλαι πλείστας τε ὅσας ὀΐων ἀγέλας, καὶ μὴν καὶ βοῶν κεκτῆσθαί τε καὶ νέμειν εἰωθότων τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. Οὐκοῦν πτωχείας μὲν τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀπόδειξις ἣδε σαφής.Ὅτι δὲ καὶ κομιδῇ βρα.χεῖς ἐν ἀριθμῷ κατὰ τόπους ἔσονται προσαποδείπνυσι λέγων «ε Καὶ ἔσται ἀπὸ τοῦ πλεῖστον ποιεῖν γάλα, βούτυρον καὶ μέλι φάγεται πᾶς ὁ καταλειφθεὶς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐκ δύο προδάτων καὶ δαμάλεως μιᾶς τοσοῦτον γάλα ἔσεσθαί φησιν, ὥστε πᾶσιν ἀρκέσαι τοῖς χαταλειφθεῖσιν εἰς χόρον, εἰ δὴ βούλοιντο τὰς διὰ γάλακτος ποιεῖσθαί τροφάς. ἾΑρ' οὖν οὐκ ἐναργὲς, ὡς οὐαρίθμητοι παντελῶς οἱ διαφυγόντες τὸ ξυρὸν, καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῳ τόπῳ τῆς Ἰουδαίας μεμενηχότων; Πόσοι γὰρ ἂν εἶεν, οἷς ἀρκέσει πρὸς τροφὴν καὶ χόρον [γάλα] δύο προδάτων καὶ δαμάλεως μιᾶς Τὶ οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐντεῦθεν εἰς ὄνησιν ἡμῖν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς ἐχδήσεται, ἔξεστιν ἰδεῖν διὰ πραγμάτῶν αὐτῶν. Ὅσοι μὲν μελετῶντες τὸ δυσήχοον, καὶ γαῦρον ἐξανιστάντες τῷ Θεῷ τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ τῇ τῶν πνευματικῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐνδείᾳ χαταταχήσονται, καὶ ὀλιγοστοὶ παντελῶς γενηθήσονται, καὶ παντὸς ἐνδεεῖς εὑρεθήσονται τοῦ τρέφειν εἰδότος εἰς εὐεξίαν τὴν νοητὴν, καὶ ἀναχομίζειν οἴου τε, καὶ μάλα γοργῶς, εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας, τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Ακούσονται δὲ οἱ τοιοίδε Θεοῦ λέγοντος διὰ φωνῆς ἁγίου" Ἰδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι φάγονται, ὑμεῖς δὲ πεινάσετε. Ἰδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι λίαν ἡ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ μέθεξις παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῖς τὰ αὑτοῦ φρονεῖν ἐγνωχότιν, οἷς καὶ αὐτὸς προσπεφώνηκε λέγων" ε Φάγετε, καὶ πίετε, καὶ μεθύσχητε». οἱ πλησίον μου. » Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, πᾶς τόπος, οὗ ἐὰν ὦσι χίλιαι ἄμπειλοι χιλίων σίχιλων, εἰς χέρδον ἔσονται καὶ εἷς ἄκανθαν" μετὰ βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος ἐλεύσονται ἐκεῖ" ὅτι χέρσος καὶ ἄκανθα ἔσται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Ἔργον ἂν εἴη τοῦτο τοῦ ξυροῦ τοῦ μεγάλου καὶ μεμεθυσμένου; καὶ ἀπόδειξις ἐναργὴς τῆς τοῦ ἔθνους ὀλιγανδρίας. Δεδαπάνηχε γὰρ οὕτως ὁ πόλεμος τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ὡς περιλειφθῆναι μόλις ἀριθμῷ βραχεῖς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ἀμεληθήσεσθαί φησι, καὶ εἰς χέρσον ἔσεσθαι καὶ εἰς ἄχανμάτων, οὐκ ὄντων δηλονότι τῶν γηπονεῖν εἰδότων. Εὲ γὰρ εἶεν, φησὶν, ἐν ἑνὶ τόπῳ χίλιαι ἄμπελοι χιλίων σίκλων, ὡς ἀξίαν ἄμπελον ἑκάστην σίχλου ἑνὸς (τιμήματος δὲ τοῦτο μέτρον), εἰς; χέρσον ἔσεσθαι καὶ εἰς ἄκανθαν ὥστε κἂν εἴ τις βούλοιτο τῷ χωρίῳ τοῦτο δρᾷν δίχα βέλους καὶ τοξεύματος. ᾿Αποδέουσαι γὰρ οὐδὲν αἱ ἄκανθαι τοξευμάτων καὶ βελῶν, κατατρώσειαν ἂν εὐθὺς τοῦ περιπατεῖν ἐθέλοντα; τοὺς πόδας. Πρόξενον οὖν ἄρα παντὸς ἡμῖν ἔσται κακοῦ τὸ βούλεσθαι δρᾷν ἃ μὴ θέμις. Καταχερσούμεθα γὲρ πρόπον τινὰ, Θεῷ προσκρούειν οὐ παραιτούμενοι.
Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, threpsei anthrōpos damaïin boōn, kai dyo prodata" kai estai apo tou pi.leiston poiein gala, doutyron. kai meli phagetai ], pas ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs." Tou xyrou kai memethysmenou kai megalou, tout᾽ esti tēs Badylōniōn makairas, emphanę̄ katastēsai tēn energeian ho skopos autǭ. Katapsilōthēsesthai gar phēsin hapasan tōn Ioudaiōn tēn chōran, ptōcheias te homou kai oligandrias eis touto elthein, hōs ton perileiphthenta kai anasesōsmenon ek tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros, enapomeinanta te tę̄ gę̄, despotēn esesthai damaleōs te mias " kai prodatōn dyo kaitoi palai pleistas te hosas oïōn agelas, kai mēn kai boōn kektēsthai te kai nemein eiōthotōn tōn ana pasan tēn Ioudaian. Oukoun ptōcheias men tēs eis akron apodeixis hēde saphēs.Hoti de kai komidę̄ bra.cheis en arithmǭ kata topous esontai prosapodeipnysi legōn «e Kai estai apo tou pleiston poiein gala, boutyron kai meli phagetai pas ho kataleiphtheis epi tēs gēs. Ek dyo prodatōn kai damaleōs mias tosouton gala esesthai phēsin, hōste pasin arkesai tois chataleiphtheisin eis choron, ei dē boulointo tas dia galaktos poieisthai trophas. IAr' oun ouk enarges, hōs ouarithmētoi pantelōs hoi diaphygontes to xyron, kai en hekastǭ topǭ tēs Ioudaias memenēchotōn? Posoi gar an eien, hois arkesei pros trophēn kai choron [gala] dyo prodatōn kai damaleōs mias Ti oun ara to enteuthen eis onēsin hēmin tois pneumatikois echdēsetai, exestin idein dia pragmatōn autōn. Hosoi men meletōntes to dysēchoon, kai gauron exanistantes tǭ Theǭ ton auchena, kai tę̄ tōn pneumatikōn agathōn endeią chatatachēsontai, kai oligostoi pantelōs genēthēsontai, kai pantos endeeis heurethēsontai tou trephein eidotos eis euexian tēn noētēn, kai anachomizein oiou te, kai mala gorgōs, eis andra teleion, eis metron hēlikias, tou plērōmatos tou Christou. ᾿Akousontai de hoi toioide Theou legontos dia phōnēs hagiou" Idou hoi douleuontes moi phagontai, hymeis de peinasete. Idou hoi douleuontes moi lian hē pantos agathou methexis para Theou tois ta hautou phronein egnōchotin, hois kai autos prospephōnēke legōn" e Phagete, kai piete, kai methyschēte». hoi plēsion mou. » Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, pas topos, hou ean ōsi chiliai ampeiloi chiliōn sichilōn, eis cherdon esontai kai heis akanthan" meta belous kai toxeumatos eleusontai ekei" hoti chersos kai akantha estai pasa hē gē. Ergon an eiē touto tou xyrou tou megalou kai memethysmenou? kai apodeixis enargēs tēs tou ethnous oligandrias. Dedapanēche gar houtōs ho polemos tous katoikountas tēn Ioudaian, hōs perileiphthēnai molis arithmǭ bracheis tous en autę̄. Tautę̄toi kai amelēthēsesthai phēsi, kai eis cherson esesthai kai eis achanmatōn, ouk ontōn dēlonoti tōn gēponein eidotōn. Ee gar eien, phēsin, en heni topǭ chiliai ampeloi chiliōn siklōn, hōs axian ampelon hekastēn sichlou henos (timēmatos de touto metron), eis? cherson esesthai kai eis akanthan hōste kan ei tis bouloito tǭ chōriǭ touto drąn dicha belous kai toxeumatos. ᾿Apodeousai gar ouden hai akanthai toxeumatōn kai belōn, katatrōseian an euthys tou peripatein ethelonta? tous podas. Proxenon oun ara pantos hēmin estai kakou to boulesthai drąn ha mē themis. Katachersoumetha ger propon tina, Theǭ proskrouein ou paraitoumenoi.
“And it will be in that day that a man will rear a heifer of the cattle and two sheep; and it will be that, from their making a great deal of milk, butter and honey will be eaten by everyone who is left on the land.”
His aim is to make plain the working of the razor, drunken and great, that is, of the sword of the Babylonians. For he says that the whole country of the Jews will be stripped bare, and will come to such poverty and dearth of men that the one who is left and saved from the hand of the enemy and remains in the land will be master of one heifer and two sheep, although of old those throughout all Judea used to own and pasture very many flocks of sheep and herds of cattle. This, then, is a clear proof of the utmost poverty. And that they will be very few in number from place to place he shows further, saying: “And it will be that, from their making a great deal of milk, butter and honey will be eaten by everyone who is left on the land.” He says that from two sheep and one heifer there will be so much milk as to suffice to satisfy all who are left, if they wish to take their food from milk. Is it not plain, then, that those who escaped the razor and remained in each place of Judea were utterly few to count? For how many could there be for whom the milk of two sheep and one heifer will suffice for food and satisfaction? What benefit, then, will come from this for us who are spiritual, can be seen from the facts themselves. All who practise hardness of hearing and raise a proud neck against God will waste away in want of spiritual goods, will become utterly few, and will be found destitute of everything that knows how to nourish to spiritual health and can bring them, and very quickly, to the mature man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. Such people will hear God saying through the voice of a saint: “Behold, those who serve me will eat, but you will be hungry. Behold, those who serve me …” [Abundant] indeed is the sharing in every good from God for those who have resolved to think his thoughts, to whom he himself has said: “Eat, and drink, and be drunk, my neighbours.”
“And it will be in that day that every place where there are a thousand vines worth a thousand shekels will be for barren land and for thorns; with arrow and bow they will come there, because all the land will be barren land and thorns.”
This would be the work of the great and drunken razor, and a plain proof of the nation's dearth of men. For the war so consumed those who lived in Judea that scarcely a few in number were left in it. This is why he says it will be neglected and become barren land and thorns …, since there are, of course, none who know how to till the soil. For even if there were in one place, he says, a thousand vines worth a thousand shekels, so that each vine is worth one shekel (this is a measure of value), they will become barren land and thorns, so that even if someone should wish to [enter] the place, [he could not] do it without arrow and bow. For the thorns, in no way less than arrows and darts, would at once wound the feet of anyone who wished to walk there. To wish to do what is not lawful will therefore bring us every evil. For we are in a way turned into barren land when we do not refuse to offend God.
1.5.5PG 70
Δρῶντες μὲν γὰρ, καὶ μὴν καὶ φρονεῖν ἐθέλοντες δι αὑτῷ θυμήρη καὶ φίλα, χαρποφορήσομεν τὴν ἀρετὴν, τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φροντίδος ἀξιούμενοι. ᾿Αχονσόμεθα γὰρ λέγοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ" ε« Ἐγώ εἰμι ἣ ἄμπελος ἣ ἀληθινὴ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ μου ὁ γεωργός ἐστιν. Πᾶν κλῆμα ἐν ἐμοὶ μὴ φέρον, καρπὸν, αἴρει αὐτό" καὶ πᾶν κλῆμα τὸ καρπὸν φέρον καθαίρει αὐτὸ, ἵνα καρπὸν πλείονα φέρῃ. » ᾿Απονενευχότες δὰ, ἀχαλίνως εἰς ἀνοσιότητα τρόπων, ἀκάνθης τῆς νοη- «ἧς πληρούμεθα, παντὸς εἴδους φαυλότητος ἀνίσχον-. τος ἐν ἡμῖν. Τέλος δὲ ἀκάνθης, τὸ πῦρ " καὶ τροφὴ πυρὸς, ἣ ἄχρηστος ὕλη. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ὁ μακάριος ἸΙαῦλος ἐναργὲς καταστήσει λέγων" «ε Γῆ γὰρ ἡ πιοῦσα. τὸν ἐπ’ αὐτῆς πολλάκις ἐρχόμενον ὑετὸν, καὶ τίκτουσα βοτάνην εὔθετον ἐκείνοις, δι᾿ οὖς καὶ γεωργεῖται, μεταλαμδάνει εὐλογίας ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ς ἐκφέρουσα δὲ ἀκάνθας καὶ τριδόλους, ἀδόκιμος καὶ κατάρας ἐγγὺς, ἧς τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. » Καὶ πᾶν ὄρος ἀροτριώμεγον καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐκεὶ φόδος. Ἔσται γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς χέρσου καὶ ἀκάνθης εἰς βόσκημα προδότων, καὶ εἰς καταπάτημα βοός. Ὀλίγους μὲν ἔσεσθαν τοὺς περιλειφϑέντας ἕν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ φησὶν, ἥξειν τε εἰς τοῦτο δειλίας αὑτοὺς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ χαχανδρείας, ὡς ὑπό γε δεινοῦ τε καὶ καὶ πόλεων μὲν ἀποφοιτᾷν, καὶ τῶν πάλα: των αὐτοῖς ἐνδιαιτημάτων, ἐπείγεσθαι δὲ λανθάνειν ἐν ὕλαις τε καὶ λόχμαις. Ἕθος γὰρ τοῦτο δρᾷν τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν τε καὶ πόλιν, εἰ δή τις γένοιτο, πολεμίων ἐχκδολή. ᾿Αναθέοντες γὰρ. εἰς ὑψηλὰ καὶ καὶ δειλίας φάρμακον τὸ ἐν σχισμαῖς εἶναι πετρῶν. Τοῦτό το: καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων ἔφασκε δήμοις" « Τότε» γὰρ, φησὶν, « οἱ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ. φευγέτωσαν εἰς τὰ ὅρη. » Οὐκοῦν τὰ μὲν κάλλιστα τῶν χωρίων, εἰς χέρσον ἔσονται, φησὶ, καὶ εἰς ἄχανποἷς εἰσελάσαι μόνον, ἣ καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς ἀκάνθης οὐ συγχωρουμένων: ἀναφυγόντες δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν, ἐκεῖ στένοντες τῶν εἰς γεωργίαν. ἄψοντακ πόνων. ᾿Ἀροτριαθήσεται γὰρ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ πᾶς βουνὸς, τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἀναφυγόντων, συλλέγειν ἐπιθυμούντων, οὐ τὰ εἰς πλοῦτον καὶ τρυφὰς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα τὴν ἀναγκαίαν τοῦ σώματος θεραπεύει χρείαν, καὶ στε- … νὴν καὶ δυσπόρευτον παρατίθησι τροφήν. Ποία τις οὖν πρόφασις τοῦ καὶ ἐν ὄρεσιν οἰκεῖν, καὶ αὐτὰ γεωργεῖν ἐθέλειν, καίτοι τῶν ἐξαιρέτων ὑπερεωραμένων χωρίων; « Οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ, » φησὶν, ε ἐκεῖ φόδος. ν» Ταῦτα λογιοῦνται καθ᾽ ἑαυτοὺς, ὡς οὐκ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἐκεῖ κατοικεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἐπέλθῃ φόδος. Εἴτα «ἧς εἰς ἄκρον ἐρημίας γαταδειχνύει τὸ μέγεθος. ἜἜσεσϑαι γάρ φησιν ἅπασαν τὴν χώραν ἀπὸ τῆς χερσείας καὶ τῆς ἀκάνθης εἰς βόσκημα προδάτων, καὶ εἰς καταπάτημα βοὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς χατανομὰς θρεμμάτων, τὴν πίονα, τὴν εὐάμπελον, τὴν ἑλαιοφόρον, τὴν εὑδενδροτάτην, τὴν ἀεὶ χομῶσαν καρποῖς, τὴν ῥέουσαν γάλα καὶ μέλι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον.
Drōntes men gar, kai mēn kai phronein ethelontes di hautǭ thymērē kai phila, charpophorēsomen tēn aretēn, tēs par᾽ autou phrontidos axioumenoi. ᾿Achonsometha gar legontos tou Christou" e« Egō eimi hē ampelos hē alēthinē, kai ho Patēr mou ho geōrgos estin. Pan klēma en emoi mē pheron, karpon, airei auto" kai pan klēma to karpon pheron kathairei auto, hina karpon pleiona pherę̄. » ᾿Aponeneuchotes da, achalinōs eis anosiotēta tropōn, akanthēs tēs noē- «hēs plēroumetha, pantos eidous phaulotētos anischon-. tos en hēmin. Telos de akanthēs, to pyr " kai trophē pyros, hē achrēstos hylē. Kai touto hēmin ho makarios IIaulos enarges katastēsei legōn" «e Gē gar hē piousa. ton ep’ autēs pollakis erchomenon hyeton, kai tiktousa botanēn eutheton ekeinois, di᾿ ous kai geōrgeitai, metalamdanei eulogias apo tou Theou s ekpherousa de akanthas kai tridolous, adokimos kai kataras engys, hēs to telos eis kausin. » Kai pan oros arotriōmegon kai ou mē epelthę̄ ekei phodos. Estai gar apo tēs chersou kai akanthēs eis boskēma prodotōn, kai eis katapatēma boos. Oligous men esesthan tous perileiphϑentas hen tę̄ Ioudaią phēsin, hēxein te eis touto deilias hautous, kai mentoi kai chachandreias, hōs hypo ge deinou te kai kai poleōn men apophoitąn, kai tōn pala: tōn autois endiaitēmatōn, epeigesthai de lanthanein en hylais te kai lochmais. Hethos gar touto drąn tois ana pasan tēn chōran te kai polin, ei dē tis genoito, polemiōn echkdolē. ᾿Anatheontes gar. eis hypsēla kai kai deilias pharmakon to en schismais einai petrōn. Touto to: kai autos ho Sōtēr tois Ioudaiōn ephaske dēmois" « Tote» gar, phēsin, « hoi en tę̄ Ioudaią. pheugetōsan eis ta horē. » Oukoun ta men kallista tōn chōriōn, eis cherson esontai, phēsi, kai eis achanpois eiselasai monon, hē kai hypo tēs akanthēs ou synchōroumenōn: anaphygontes de mallon en tois oresin, ekei stenontes tōn eis geōrgian. apsontak ponōn. ᾿Arotriathēsetai gar pan oros kai pas bounos, tōn en autois anaphygontōn, syllegein epithymountōn, ou ta eis plouton kai tryphas, all᾽ hosa tēn anankaian tou sōmatos therapeuei chreian, kai ste- … nēn kai dysporeuton paratithēsi trophēn. Poia tis oun prophasis tou kai en oresin oikein, kai auta geōrgein ethelein, kaitoi tōn exairetōn hypereōramenōn chōriōn? « Ou mē epelthę̄, » phēsin, e ekei phodos. n» Tauta logiountai kath᾽ heautous, hōs ouk an autois ekei katoikein ethelousin epelthę̄ phodos. Eita «hēs eis akron erēmias gatadeichnyei to megethos. EEsesϑai gar phēsin hapasan tēn chōran apo tēs cherseias kai tēs akanthēs eis boskēma prodatōn, kai eis katapatēma boos, tout᾽ estin, eis chatanomas thremmatōn, tēn piona, tēn euampelon, tēn helaiophoron, tēn heudendrotatēn, tēn aei chomōsan karpois, tēn rheousan gala kai meli, kata to gegrammenon.
For if we do and are willing to think what pleases him and is dear to him, we shall bear virtue as fruit, being counted worthy of his care. For we shall hear Christ saying: “I am the true vine, and my Father is the vinedresser. Every branch in me that does not bear fruit he takes away; and every branch that bears fruit he prunes, that it may bear more fruit.” But if we have turned without restraint toward unholy ways, we are filled with the spiritual thorn, every kind of wickedness springing up in us. And the end of the thorn is fire, and useless material is food for fire. The blessed Paul will make this plain to us, saying: “For the land that drinks the rain that often comes upon it, and brings forth vegetation useful to those for whose sake it is tilled, receives a blessing from God; but if it bears thorns and thistles, it is worthless and near to a curse, and its end is to be burned.”
“And every mountain will be ploughed, and no fear will come there. For from the barren land and the thorns it will be for the pasture of sheep and for the trampling of cattle.”
He says that those left in Judea will be few, and will come to such fear and indeed cowardice that, as though under some terrible … they will leave the cities and their old dwellings, and hasten to hide in woods and thickets. For this is the custom of those throughout every country and city, if an incursion of enemies happens. For they run up onto high places … and a remedy for fear is to be in the clefts of the rocks. This the Saviour himself also said to the people of the Jews: “Then,” he says, “let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” So the finest of the lands, he says, will be barren land and thorns …, [their owners] not being allowed even to drive into them because of the thorn; but having fled rather to the mountains, they will there, groaning, take up the labours of farming. For every mountain and every hill will be ploughed, since those who fled to them desire to gather, not what serves wealth and luxury, but whatever meets the necessary need of the body, and it provides a meagre and hard-won food. What reason, then, is there for living in mountains and wishing to till them, though the choice lands are neglected? “No fear,” he says, “will come there.” They will reckon this among themselves, that no fear would come upon them if they chose to live there. Then he shows the greatness of the utmost desolation. For he says that the whole country, from the barren land and the thorn, will be for the pasture of sheep and for the trampling of cattle, that is, for the grazing of flocks: the rich land, rich in vines, bearing olives, most full of trees, always teeming with fruits, flowing with milk and honey, as it is written.
1.5.6PG 70
Οὐκοῦν θεὸν εὐφραίνοντες ταῖς εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν εὐπειθείαις, ἀσφαλῶς οἰχήσομεν, καθάπερ τινὰ χώραν ἣ πόλιν, τὴν ἀρετὴν, καὶ χατευμεγεθήσομεν τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Καταπτοήσει δὲ τὸ σύμπαν ἡμᾶς οὐδέν. Ἐσόμεθα δὲ μᾶλλον ἁπάσης ἐπιεικείας καὶ χαλῶν ἔργων ἐπιμε- Θεῷ, καὶ νοητῆς ἀκάνθης ἀπηλλαγμένοι, καὶ γῆ θελητὴ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴν, καὶ Θεοῦ γεώργιον ἀληθῶς. ᾿ ) Ν Γ Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με. Λάδε σεαυτῷ τόμον χαιγοῦ μεγάλον, καὶ γράψον εἰς αὐτὸν γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου, τοῦ ὀξέως προγομὴν ποιῆσαι σχύνλων, Πάρεστι γὰρ, καὶ μάρτυράς μοι ποίησον πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Οὐρίαν, καὶ τὸν Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν. [οἱ Βαραχίου. ᾿Αποχρῶσαν εὖ μάλα ποιησάμενος τὴν παν α, ρξυσιν τῶν μελλόντων συμδήσεσθαι κατὰ καιροὺς τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ, καὶ τὸ τῆς συμφορᾶς καταδείξας μέγεθος, προσεπάγει χρησίμως τὰ περί γε τοῦ ἙἘμμανουὴλ, καὶ τὸ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γε παραδείξας μυστήριον, ἐναργέστερον ἀποφαίνει τῷ προφήτῃ Θεός. Ἔφη μὲν γάρ" « Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἜἘμμανουήλ. » Ὅτι μὲν τς καινῆς διαθήκης ᾿ ἔσται μεσίτης, χαταργουμένης δηλονότι τῆς πρώτης, ὡς; πολὺ τὸ ἀδρανὲ; ἐχούσης, πεπαλαιωμένης δὲ, καὶ τελειούσης οὐδένα κατὰ συνείδησιν, ὑποφαίνει λέγων " « Λάδε σεαυτῷ τόμον καινοῦ μεγάλου.» Καὶ τί τὸ, σεαυτῷ, χατασημαίνειεν ἂν, ἣ ἐκεῖνό που πάντως; οὐδ … Οὐ γάρ τοί φησιν τοῖς ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένοις, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐν πίστει τετιμηχόσι τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λόγον τὰ ἐν τῷ καινῷ δοθήσεται τόμῳ. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀποχαλυφθήσεκαι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον. Καινὸς οὖν ὁ τόμος καὶ μέγας. Οὐ γάρ τοι κατὰ τὴν πρώτην συντέτακται διαθήκην ἢ καινή τε καὶ νέα τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ λαλοῦσα μυστήριον, οὔτε μὴν ὀφθήσεται τὸ τῆς νομικῆς ἱστορίας ἔχουσα ταπεινὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ὑπεροχῇ καὶ ὕψει γνώσεως καὶ δογμάτων. Ὅθεν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος ἕδιστά φησιν, ἐζημιῶσθαι πάντα τὰ ἐν νόμῳ διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Πρόδηλον οὖν ὅτι πεπαλαιωμένης τῆς πρώτης, ὡς ἔφην, καινὸς ὁ τόμος καὶ μέγας λαμδάνεται τῆς παραλαμθάνεται, καθά φησιν ὁ ἱερώτατος Παῦλος. Γράφεται δὲ ὁ τόμο; γραφίδι ἀνθρώπου. Διὰ ποία" αἰτίαν; Ὅτε μὲν τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι τὸ τῇς ἁγίας καὶ ὁμοουσίου Τριάδος πολυπραγμονῶμεν μυστήριον, εἶτα λέγειν ἑτέροις ἐπιχειρῶμεν ξτθ᾽ ὅτε τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον γέννησιν τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τότε δὶ;, τότε χρεία γραφίδος ἡμῖν οὐκ ἀνθρωπῖίνης καὶ καθ' ἡμᾶς. Ποῖος γὰρ ἂν ἀρκέσει [ε] λόγος εἴς γε τὸ δύνασθαι διατρανοῦν τὸ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον; ᾿Απόχρη δὲ μόνος τοῖς οὕτως ἰσχυροῖς καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα νοῦν διηγήμασιν ἐκεῖνος ὃ κάλαμος, περὶ οὗ φησιν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δα- Οἰδ- « Ἢ γλῶσσά μου κάλαμος γραμματέως ὁξυγράφου. » Οἷδεν γὰρ οὐδεὶς τὸν ΥἹὸν, εἰ μὴ ὁ Πατήρ" εἰ μὴ ὁ ΥἹὸς, καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν βούληται ὁ Υἱὸς ἀποκαλύψαι, Ὅταν δὲ τοὺς περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως αὐτοῦ ποιούμεθα λόγους, τότε δὴ, τότε χρεία γραφίδος ἀνθρωπί-νης" ὃ δὴ καὶ πέπρακεν ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννη λέγων « Ὁ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν. » Χαλεπὸν δὲ ὅλως οὐδὲν, καὶ τὸν κατὰ σάρκα θάνατον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν ταῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς.
Oukoun theon euphrainontes tais eis pan hotioun eupeitheiais, asphalōs oichēsomen, kathaper tina chōran hē polin, tēn aretēn, kai chateumegethēsomen tōn echthrōn. Kataptoēsei de to sympan hēmas ouden. Esometha de mallon hapasēs epieikeias kai chalōn ergōn epime- Theǭ, kai noētēs akanthēs apēllagmenoi, kai gē thelētē, kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn, kai Theou geōrgion alēthōs. ᾿ ) N G Kai eipe Kyrios pros me. Lade seautǭ tomon chaigou megalon, kai grapson eis auton graphidi anthrōpou, tou oxeōs progomēn poiēsai schynlōn, Paresti gar, kai martyras moi poiēson pistous anthrōpous, ton Ourian, kai ton Zacharian huion. [hoi Barachiou. ᾿Apochrōsan eu mala poiēsamenos tēn pan a, rxysin tōn mellontōn symdēsesthai kata kairous tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą, kai to tēs symphoras katadeixas megethos, prosepagei chrēsimōs ta peri ge tou HeEmmanouēl, kai to ep᾿ autǭ ge paradeixas mystērion, enargesteron apophainei tǭ prophētę̄ Theos. Ephē men gar" « Idou hē parthenos en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, kai kalesousi to onoma autou EEmmanouēl. » Hoti men ts kainēs diathēkēs ᾿ estai mesitēs, chatargoumenēs dēlonoti tēs prōtēs, hōs? poly to adrane? echousēs, pepalaiōmenēs de, kai teleiousēs oudena kata syneidēsin, hypophainei legōn " « Lade seautǭ tomon kainou megalou.» Kai ti to, seautǭ, chatasēmaineien an, hē ekeino pou pantōs? oud … Ou gar toi phēsin tois apeithein hērēmenois, alla tois en pistei tetimēchosi ton ep᾽ autǭ logon ta en tǭ kainǭ dothēsetai tomǭ. Tout᾽ estin, apochalyphthēsekai to Christou mystērion. Kainos oun ho tomos kai megas. Ou gar toi kata tēn prōtēn syntetaktai diathēkēn ē kainē te kai nea to tou Christou lalousa mystērion, oute mēn ophthēsetai to tēs nomikēs historias echousa tapeinon, all᾽ hōs en hyperochę̄ kai hypsei gnōseōs kai dogmatōn. Hothen kai ho thespesios Paulos hedista phēsin, ezēmiōsthai panta ta en nomǭ dia to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs tou Christou. Prodēlon oun hoti pepalaiōmenēs tēs prōtēs, hōs ephēn, kainos ho tomos kai megas lamdanetai tēs paralamthanetai, katha phēsin ho hierōtatos Paulos. Graphetai de ho tomo? graphidi anthrōpou. Dia poia" aitian? Hote men tois tēs dianoias ommasi to tę̄s hagias kai homoousiou Triados polypragmonōmen mystērion, eita legein heterois epicheirōmen xtth᾽ hote tēn aporrhēton gennēsin tou monogenous Huiou tou Theou tote di?, tote chreia graphidos hēmin ouk anthrōpiinēs kai kath' hēmas. Poios gar an arkesei [e] logos eis ge to dynasthai diatranoun to hyper noun kai logon? ᾿Apochrē de monos tois houtōs ischyrois kai hyper panta noun diēgēmasin ekeinos ho kalamos, peri hou phēsin ho Theos kai Patēr dia phōnēs tou Da- Oid- « Ē glōssa mou kalamos grammateōs hoxygraphou. » Hoiden gar oudeis ton HuIon, ei mē ho Patēr" ei mē ho HuIos, kai hǭ ean boulētai ho Huios apokalypsai, Hotan de tous peri tēs enanthrōpēseōs autou poioumetha logous, tote dē, tote chreia graphidos anthrōpi-nēs" ho dē kai pepraken ho sophos Iōannē legōn « Ho Logos sarx egeneto, kai eskēnōsen en hēmin. » Chalepon de holōs ouden, kai ton kata sarka thanaton autou, kai tēn ek nekrōn anastasin tais kath᾽ hēmas.
So if we gladden God by obedience in everything, we shall dwell securely in virtue as in a country or city, and shall be greater than our enemies. Nothing at all will terrify us. Rather we shall be careful of all goodness and good works [before] God, freed from the spiritual thorn, “a land of delight,” in the prophet's words, and truly God's field.
“And the Lord said to me: Take for yourself a volume of a new, large book, and write in it with a man's pen, to make spoil of the spoils swiftly; for it is at hand. And make for me witnesses, faithful men, Uriah, and Zechariah son of Barachiah.”
Having made a very sufficient prediction of the things that would befall the country of the Jews in their times, and having shown the greatness of the calamity, God usefully adds what concerns Emmanuel, and, having pointed out the mystery concerning him, shows it more plainly to the prophet. For he had said: “Behold, the virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call his name Emmanuel.” That he will be the mediator of a new covenant, the first being of course abolished, since it has much weakness, has grown old, and perfects no one as to the conscience, he indicates by saying: “Take for yourself a volume of a new, large book.” And what would “for yourself” indicate but surely that … For he says that the things in the new volume will be given not to those who have chosen to disobey, but to those who have honoured in faith the word about him; that is, the mystery of Christ will be revealed. The volume, then, is new and large. For the new and fresh covenant, which speaks the mystery of Christ, is not composed like the first, nor will it be seen to have the lowliness of the history of the law, but [will be] as in pre-eminence and height of knowledge and doctrines. Hence the divine Paul too says that he most gladly counted all things in the law as loss because of the surpassing worth of the knowledge of Christ. It is evident, then, that, the first having grown old, as I said, the new and large volume is taken … as the most holy Paul says. The volume is written with a man's pen. For what reason? When with the eyes of the mind we search into the mystery of the holy and consubstantial Trinity, and then try to tell others, or sometimes the ineffable begetting of the only-begotten Son of God, then indeed we need a pen that is not human and of our kind. For what word will suffice to make plain what is beyond mind and word? For such mighty narratives, beyond all mind, only that pen suffices of which God the Father says through the voice of David: “My tongue is the pen of a swift-writing scribe.” For no one knows the Son except the Father, [nor the Father] except the Son and anyone to whom the Son wishes to reveal him. But when we speak of his becoming man, then indeed we need a human pen; which is what the wise John did, saying: “The Word became flesh and dwelt among us.” And it is not at all hard [to tell] his death according to the flesh and his resurrection from the dead with [words] such as ours.
1.5.7PG 70
ἀναγγέλλειν φωναῖς, καὶ ὅτι πρωτόλειον ὥσπερ τι καὶ ἀπαρχὴ τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἀνανεουμένης εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν, ἀνέδη πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ χεχάθιχεν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. Ἥξει τε κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ καθιεῖται κριτής. Οὐκοῦν ἀνθρώπου γραφίδι τὰ περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς γράφουσιν οἵ ς πνευματογράφοι. Προσεπιτάττει δὲ λέγων " « Μάρτυράς μοι ποΐησον πιστοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τὸν Οὐρίαν, καὶ τὸν Ζαχαρίαν υἱὸν Βαραχίου. » Ἱστέον δὲ ὅτι κατ᾽. ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ὁ περὶ τούτων λόγος καρὰ Θεοῦ γέγονε πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Ἢσαϊῖαν, Οὐρίας μὲν ἣν τις προφήτης, Ζαχαρίας γεμὴν ἱερεὺς μαρτυρίαν τὴν ἐπὶ Χριστῷ, ἢ τε διὰ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγία καὶ σύνεσις, ἤγουν προαγόρευσις. Τέλος γὰρ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν ὁ Χριστός. Τοιοῦτόν τι δεδεῖχθαί φαμεν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ἐν χαιρῷ τῆς ἐν τῷ ὄρε: μεταμορφώσεως τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε« Μεθ᾿ ἡμέρας ἐξ παρέλαδεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς τὸν Πέτρον, καὶ τὸν Ἰάχωδον, καὶ τὸν Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναφέρει αὑτοὺς πρόσθεν αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἔλαμψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὥφθησαν αὐτοῖς Μωσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας συλλαλοῦντες μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ν» “Αθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως Μωσῆς καὶ Ἠλίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἱερωσύνη καὶ νόμος (ἀμφότερα γὰρ ὁ Μωσῆς), καὶ μὴν καὶ Ἠλίας εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν παραληφθεὶς, προσελάλουν ἀλλήλοις, περὶ τῆς ἐξόδου, φησὶν, ἧς ἔμελλε πληροῦν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ποία δὲ ἔξοδος; Τῆς οἶκονομίας δηλονότι τὸ πέρας, ὁ σταυρὸς, ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναδίωσις, ἡ εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνάληψις. Ταῦτα γὰρ πάντα προανετύπου μὲν διὰ σκιᾶς ὁ νόμος, προηγόρευσε δὲ καὶ ὁ λαμπρὸς καὶ μέγας τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ὁ χορός. Καὶ προσῆ,1θε πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν, καλὲν γαστρὶ ἔλαδε, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἄρσεν. Ὅτι μὴ ἐξ αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς, μήτε μὴν ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς, ἡ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστοῦ πέπρακται Ὑέννησι;, καινοπρεπὴς δέ τις ἣν καὶ ἀήθης, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως ἐπέκεινα νόμων, ἀπἐκάλυψε τῷ προφήτῃ Θεός. Αὐτὸς γάρ φησιν ὃ λέγων" ε Λάδε σεαυτῷ τόμον καινοῦ μεγάλου. » Προσῆλθε πρὸς τὴν προφῆτιν. ἽἌθρει δὴ οὖν, ὅπως ἀνθρώπου γραφίδι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον καὶ λόγοις γράφεται τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Τὸ γάρ τοι, προσῆλθεν, ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ λέγειν Γραφῇ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, συνῆλθεν, ἤγουν, κεκοινώνηκε γαμιχῶς. Ὁρᾷ τοιγαροῦν ὁ προφήτης καὶ συνόδου σχῆμα γεγονὸς πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον, ἣν εἶναί φησι καὶ προφῆτιν, πρᾶγμα διδάσκων ἀληθές " εἶτα καὶ σύλληψιν γεγενῆσθαί φησιν, τεχθῆναι δὲ καὶ υἱόν. Ὀξεῖα δὲ σφόδρα τῆς ὁράσεως ἡ ἀπόδοσις, πάντα τῷ προφήτῃ παρατιθεῖσα πρὸς γνῶσιν. Ὅτι γὰρ ἐξ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὸ πανάγιον ἐκεῖνο διεπήγνυτο σῶμα τὸ ἐνωθὲν τῷ Λόγῳ, πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις; Οὐκοῦν ἡ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνέργεια, δι᾽ ἧς τὸ ἐν τῇ ἁγίᾳ Παρθένῳ διεπλάττετο σῶμα, τῷ τῆς συνόδου σχήματι πλαγίως χατεσημαΐίνετο.
anangellein phōnais, kai hoti prōtoleion hōsper ti kai aparchē tēs anthrōpou physeōs ananeoumenēs eis aphtharsian, anedē pros ton Patera, kai chechathichen en tois ouranois. Hēxei te kata kairous, kai kathieitai kritēs. Oukoun anthrōpou graphidi ta peri tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Monogenous graphousin hoi s pneumatographoi. Prosepitattei de legōn " « Martyras moi poïēson pistous anthrōpous, ton Ourian, kai ton Zacharian huion Barachiou. » Histeon de hoti kat᾽. ekeino tou kairou, kath᾽ hon ho peri toutōn logos kara Theou gegone pros ton makarion Ēsaïian, Ourias men hēn tis prophētēs, Zacharias gemēn hiereus martyrian tēn epi Christǭ, ē te dia nomou kai prophētōn hagiōn mystagōgia kai synesis, ēgoun proagoreusis. Telos gar nomou kai prophētōn ho Christos. Toiouton ti dedeichthai phamen tois hagiois apostolois en chairǭ tēs en tǭ ore: metamorphōseōs tou Christou. Gegraptai gar, hoti e« Meth᾿ hēmeras ex pareladen ho Iēsous ton Petron, kai ton Iachōdon, kai ton Iōannēn ton adelphon autou, kai anapherei hautous prosthen autōn. Kai elampse to prosōpon autou hōs ho hēlios, kai ta himatia autou leuka hōs to phōs. Kai idou hōphthēsan autois Mōsēs kai Ēlias syllalountes met᾽ autou. n» “Athrei dē oun hopōs Mōsēs kai Ēlias, tout᾽ estin, hierōsynē kai nomos (amphotera gar ho Mōsēs), kai mēn kai Ēlias eis prosōpon tōn hagiōn prophētōn paralēphtheis, proselaloun allēlois, peri tēs exodou, phēsin, hēs emelle plēroun en Hierousalēm. Poia de exodos? Tēs oikonomias dēlonoti to peras, ho stauros, ho thanatos, kai ek nekrōn anadiōsis, hē eis ouranous analēpsis. Tauta gar panta proanetypou men dia skias ho nomos, proēgoreuse de kai ho lampros kai megas tōn hagiōn prophētōn ho choros. Kai prosē,1the pros tēn prophētin, kalen gastri elade, kai eteken arsen. Hoti mē ex haimatos kai sarkos, mēte mēn ek thelēmatos andros, hē kata sarka Christou pepraktai Hyennēsi?, kainoprepēs de tis hēn kai aēthēs, kai tōn tēs anthrōpinēs physeōs epekeina nomōn, apekalypse tǭ prophētę̄ Theos. Autos gar phēsin ho legōn" e Lade seautǭ tomon kainou megalou. » Prosēlthe pros tēn prophētin. HiAthrei dē oun, hopōs anthrōpou graphidi to Christou mystērion kai logois graphetai tois kath᾽ hēmas. To gar toi, prosēlthen, ethos tę̄ theią legein Graphę̄, anti tou, synēlthen, ēgoun, kekoinōnēke gamichōs. Horą toigaroun ho prophētēs kai synodou schēma gegonos pros tēn hagian Parthenon, hēn einai phēsi kai prophētin, pragma didaskōn alēthes " eita kai syllēpsin gegenēsthai phēsin, techthēnai de kai huion. Oxeia de sphodra tēs horaseōs hē apodosis, panta tǭ prophētę̄ paratitheisa pros gnōsin. Hoti gar ex hagiou Pneumatos to panagion ekeino diepēgnyto sōma to enōthen tǭ Logǭ, pōs an endoiaseie tis? Oukoun hē tou Pneumatos energeia, di᾽ hēs to en tę̄ hagią Parthenǭ dieplatteto sōma, tǭ tēs synodou schēmati plagiōs chatesēmaïineto.
… to announce in [human] words, and that, as a first-fruit and beginning of human nature renewed to incorruption, he went up to the Father and has sat down in the heavens; and that he will come in due time and sit as judge. So the writers inspired by the Spirit write with a man’s pen the things concerning the becoming-man of the Only-begotten. And he adds the command: “Make for me witnesses, faithful men, Uriah, and Zechariah son of Barachiah.” It should be known that at the time when the word about these things came from God to the blessed Isaiah, Uriah was a prophet and Zechariah a priest … the testimony to Christ, that is, the initiation into the mystery and the understanding, or prediction, through the law and the holy prophets. For Christ is the end of the law and the prophets. We say that something of this kind was shown to the holy apostles at the time of Christ’s transfiguration on the mountain. For it is written: “After six days Jesus took Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up [and was transfigured] before them. And his face shone like the sun, and his garments became white as the light. And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with him.” Consider, then, how Moses and Elijah, that is, priesthood and law (for Moses is both), and Elijah taken to represent the holy prophets, spoke with one another about his departure, it says, which he was about to fulfil in Jerusalem. And what departure? Plainly the end of the dispensation: the cross, the death, the return to life from the dead, the taking up into heaven. For the law prefigured all these things through shadow, and the bright and great choir of the holy prophets foretold them.
“And I went in to the prophetess, and she conceived and bore a male child.”
That the birth of Christ according to the flesh was not from blood and flesh, nor from the will of a man, but was something new and unaccustomed and beyond the laws of human nature, God revealed to the prophet. For he who says, “Take for yourself a volume of a new, large book,” himself says: “He went in to the prophetess.” Consider, then, how the mystery of Christ is written with a man’s pen and in words such as ours. For “went in” is the divine Scripture’s customary way of saying “came together,” that is, had marital union. The prophet sees, then, the form of a union taking place with the holy Virgin, whom he says is also a prophetess, teaching a true thing; then he says that a conception took place and a son was born. The rendering of the vision is very swift, setting everything before the prophet for knowledge. For that that all-holy body which was united to the Word was formed from the Holy Spirit, how could anyone doubt? So the working of the Spirit, by which the body in the holy Virgin was fashioned, was indicated obliquely by the form of a union.
1.5.8PG 70
ἀρχὴ γὰρ γέγονε καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο Χριστὸς τῶν ἡγιαμένων ἐν πνεύματι, οἵ οὐκ ἐξ αἱμάτων, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος σαρκὸς, οὐδὲ ἐκ θελήματος ἀνδρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ Θεοῦ ἐγεννήθησαν. Γεννητὸς οὖν Πνεύματος κατά Ὑε τὴν σάρκα καὶ πρὸ τῶν ἄλλων αὐτὸς, ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾽ αὐτὸν ἐν τούτοις. ᾿Ἐπισημήνασθαι δὲ ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι τὸν Οὐρίαν καὶ τὸν Ζαχαρίαν μάρτυ- ρας αὑτῷ γενέσθαι προστέταχεν, τοῦ ὀξέως προνομὴν ποιῆσαι σκύλων. Προσετίθει δὲ, ὅτι « Πάρεστι γάρ.» Μεμαρτύρηκε γὰρ ὁ νόμος, καὶ μὴν ἡ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προανάῤῥησις, ὅτι γεννηθεὶς ὁ Χριστὸς σχυλεύσει τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ διαρπάσει τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ, καθά φησιν αὐτὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἰδίους ποιήσεται τοὺς ἐκείνου προσκυνητάς ποτε, Τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφασκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, ὡς ἐν τρόπῳ παραδείγματος λέγων" ε Ἢ πῶς δύναταί τις εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τότε διαρπάσει τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ; » Λέγων δὲ, ὅτι « Πάρεστι γὰρ, » οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἔσεσθαι τὴν ἀνάδειξιν τοῦ Ἑμμανουὴλ χατεπηγγέλλετο. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ πρὸς τὸν μακάριον ᾿Αμδαχοὺμ εὑρίσκεται λέγων " « Ἔτι μικρὸν, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὗ χρονιεῖ, Καὶ εἶπε Κύριός μοι" Κάλεσον τὸ ὄνομα αὖ- τοῦ, Ταχέως σκχύλευσον, ᾿Οξέως προνόμευσον. Διότε πρὶν ἣ γγῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἢ μητέρα, «ἰήψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ τὰ ρίων. Εἰπὼν ἀνωτέρω τὸ, ε Ἰδοὺ παρθένος ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ αὐτοῦ, Ταχέως σκύλευσον, Ὀξέως προνόμευσον. Αρ᾽ οὖν εἰκαῖον ὄνομα αὐτῷ τὸ πρῶτον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἐμμανουήλ;; πρέποι δ' ἂν ὅτι μάλιστά γε τὸ, Ταχέως σκύλευσον, Ὁξέως προνόμευσον; Οὐ τοῦτό φαμεν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ μᾶλλον. Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ διαφόροις ὀνόμασι τὸν τῶν ὄντων Θεὸν ἀποκαλεῖν, καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς δρωμένων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε προπεπινοεῖν τὰς κλήσεις. Τοῦτο τετήρηται καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθινὸς, καὶ ὅτι μὲν Θεὸς, ὧν φύσει, γέγονε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ Λόγος, ὅτ᾽ ἐπέφηνε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, χατασημαίνει μὲν ἂν γαὶ μάλα σαφῶς τὸ, Ἐμμανουήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἐσχύλευσε τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐξείλετο τῆς ἐχείνου σκαιότητο; τοὺς πάλαι διηρπᾶ- … ἐχδείξειεν ἂν τὸ, Ταχέως σκύλευσον, Ὁξέως προνόμευσον. Ὅτι δὲ ὡς Θεὸς ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει κατορθοῦν ἔμελλε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς τὴν λύτρωσιν προαναφαίνει λέγων « Διότι πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα, λέψεται δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ, «αἱ σκύλα Σαμαρείας, κατέναντι βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. » Βαθὺς ὃὲ σφόδρα τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς, καὶ πνευματικὸν τὸ διήγημα. Κέκρυπται γὰρ ἀσαφείαις ἁεί πως ὁ θεῖος λόγος" οὐκ εὑρήσομεν γὰρ ὡς ἐν ἱστορίᾳ τε καὶ ἐν αἰσθητοῖς πράγμασιν, ὅτι γεννηθεὶς εὐθὺς ὁ Χριστὸς, ἣ τὴν Δαμασχὸν ἐσχύλευσεν, ἣ τὴν χώραν τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, λντρούμενος τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Σαμαρείας εἰς τὴν ἐχείνου χώραν ἀπενηνεγμένους. Ὅταν δὲ νοητῶς ἐχλάδωμεν, τότε δὴ πάντως τὸ ἀληθὲς ὀψόμεθα. Οὐκοῦν ἣ τε Δαμασχὸς, ἤγουν Συρία πᾶσα, καὶ μὴν ἡ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων χώρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων μεμέστωτο μὲν εἰδώλων - καὶ διὰ τοῦτο κέκληται γῇ τῶν γλυπτῶν᾽ ἦσαν γὰρ βωμοὶ καὶ τεμένη πανταχοῦ, καὶ οἱ τοῖς τεμένεσιν ἐμφιλοχωρεῖν εἰωθότες, φημὶ δὴ τὰ τῶν ψευδομάντεων γένη, καὶ οἷς ἡ τέχνη πρὸς γοήτειαν. Πᾶσα δὲ τούτων ἡ δύναμις ἦν, τὰ παρ᾽ ἑκάστοις θρησχευόμενα δαιμόνια, καὶ ὁ τούτων ἡγούμένος Σατανᾶς. Ὅτε τοίνυν ἔμελλε τήν τε Δαμασκοῦ δύναμιν, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὴν τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν ᾿Αστυ-, ρίων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸν Σατανᾶν καὶ τὰ πονηρὰ καὶ αθαι Χριστὸς, ἀπαλλάξαι τε τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ δουλείας Ὁ τοὺς ἡπατημένους, καὶ πρὶν ἡλικίας σωματικῆς εἰς τοῦτο ἐλθεῖν, ἧπερ ἂν πρέποι τὸ εἰδέναι δύνασθαι καλεῖν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα, διεσάφησεν εἰπών" « Διότι πρὶν ἣ γνῶναι τὸ παιδίον καλεῖν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα, λήψεται τὴν δύναμιν Δαμασκοῦ. » Τὸ δὲ, Λήψεται, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Χειρώσεται. Λήψεται δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ σκύλα Σαμαρείας. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπαλλάξει τοὺς αἰχμαλώτους πολεμήσας ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν. ᾿Απέναντι τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Τοῦ νοητοῦ δηλονότι, φημὶ δὴ τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἡ Δαμασχὸς, καὶ ἡ
archē gar gegone kai kata touto Christos tōn hēgiamenōn en pneumati, hoi ouk ex haimatōn, oude ek thelēmatos sarkos, oude ek thelēmatos andros, all᾽ ek Theou egennēthēsan. Gennētos oun Pneumatos kata Hye tēn sarka kai pro tōn allōn autos, hina kai hēmeis di᾽ auton en toutois. ᾿Episēmēnasthai de anankaion, hoti ton Ourian kai ton Zacharian marty- ras hautǭ genesthai prostetachen, tou oxeōs pronomēn poiēsai skylōn. Prosetithei de, hoti « Paresti gar.» Memartyrēke gar ho nomos, kai mēn hē tōn hagiōn prophētōn proanarrhēsis, hoti gennētheis ho Christos schyleusei ton Satanan, kai diarpasei ta scheuē autou, katha phēsin autos, tout᾽ estin, idious poiēsetai tous ekeinou proskynētas pote, Touto gar kai autos ephasken ho Christos, hōs en tropǭ paradeigmatos legōn" e Ē pōs dynatai tis eiselthein eis tēn oikian tou ischyrou, kai ta scheuē autou diarpasai, ean mē prōton dēsę̄ ton ischyron, kai tote diarpasei ta scheuē autou? » Legōn de, hoti « Paresti gar, » ouk eis makran esesthai tēn anadeixin tou Hemmanouēl chatepēngelleto. Touto toi kai pros ton makarion ᾿Amdachoum heurisketai legōn " « Eti mikron, ho erchomenos hēxei, kai hou chroniei, Kai eipe Kyrios moi" Kaleson to onoma au- tou, Tacheōs skchyleuson, ᾿Oxeōs pronomeuson. Diote prin hē ngōnai to paidion kalein patera ē mētera, «iēpsetai dynamin Damaskou, kai ta riōn. Eipōn anōterō to, e Idou parthenos en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, kai kalesousi to onoma autou autou, Tacheōs skyleuson, Oxeōs pronomeuson. Ar᾽ oun eikaion onoma autǭ to prōton, tout᾽ estin, Emmanouēl?? prepoi d' an hoti malista ge to, Tacheōs skyleuson, Hoxeōs pronomeuson? Ou touto phamen, ekeino de mallon. Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ diaphorois onomasi ton tōn ontōn Theon apokalein, kai hōs apo ge tōn kata kairous drōmenōn esth᾽ hote propepinoein tas klēseis. Touto tetērētai kai ep᾽ autou tou Christou. Theos gar estin alēthinos, kai hoti men Theos, hōn physei, gegone meth᾽ hēmōn ho Logos, hot᾽ epephēne kath᾽ hēmas, chatasēmainei men an gai mala saphōs to, Emmanouēl. Epeidē de gegonen anthrōpos, eschyleuse ton Satanan, kai mēn kai exeileto tēs echeinou skaiotēto? tous palai diērpa- … echdeixeien an to, Tacheōs skyleuson, Hoxeōs pronomeuson. Hoti de hōs Theos aphrastǭ dynamei katorthoun emelle tōn epi gēs tēn lytrōsin proanaphainei legōn « Dioti prin hē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera hē mētera, lepsetai dynamin Damaskou, «hai skyla Samareias, katenanti basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. » Bathys hoe sphodra tōn prokeimenōn ho nous, kai pneumatikon to diēgēma. Kekryptai gar asapheiais haei pōs ho theios logos" ouk heurēsomen gar hōs en historią te kai en aisthētois pragmasin, hoti gennētheis euthys ho Christos, hē tēn Damaschon eschyleusen, hē tēn chōran tou basileōs tōn ᾿Assyriōn, lntroumenos tous ek tēs Samareias eis tēn echeinou chōran apenēnegmenous. Hotan de noētōs echladōmen, tote dē pantōs to alēthes opsometha. Oukoun hē te Damaschos, ēgoun Syria pasa, kai mēn hē tōn ᾿Assyriōn chōra, tout᾽ estin, hē Persōn te kai Mēdōn memestōto men eidōlōn - kai dia touto keklētai gę̄ tōn glyptōn᾽ ēsan gar bōmoi kai temenē pantachou, kai hoi tois temenesin emphilochōrein eiōthotes, phēmi dē ta tōn pseudomanteōn genē, kai hois hē technē pros goēteian. Pasa de toutōn hē dynamis ēn, ta par᾽ hekastois thrēscheuomena daimonia, kai ho toutōn hēgoumenos Satanas. Hote toinyn emelle tēn te Damaskou dynamin, kai mēn kai tēn tou basileōs tōn ᾿Asty-, riōn, tout᾽ esti ton Satanan kai ta ponēra kai athai Christos, apallaxai te tēs hyp᾽ autǭ douleias Ho tous hēpatēmenous, kai prin hēlikias sōmatikēs eis touto elthein, hēper an prepoi to eidenai dynasthai kalein patera hē mētera, diesaphēsen eipōn" « Dioti prin hē gnōnai to paidion kalein patera hē mētera, lēpsetai tēn dynamin Damaskou. » To de, Lēpsetai, anti tou, Cheirōsetai. Lēpsetai de homoiōs kai ta skyla Samareias. Tout᾽ estin, apallaxei tous aichmalōtous polemēsas hyper autōn. ᾿Apenanti tou basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Tou noētou dēlonoti, phēmi dē tou Satana. Autos gar ēn kai hē Damaschos, kai hē
For in this respect too Christ became the beginning of those sanctified in the Spirit, who were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of a man, but of God. He himself, then, was born of the Spirit according to the flesh before the rest, so that we too, through him, [might be] in these things. It must be noted that he commanded Uriah and Zechariah to become witnesses for him to make spoil of the spoils swiftly; and he added: “For it is at hand.” For the law has testified, and also the foretelling of the holy prophets, that Christ, when born, would despoil Satan and plunder his goods, as he himself says, that is, would make his own those who were once that one's worshippers. Christ himself also said this, speaking by way of example: “Or how can anyone enter the strong man's house and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his goods.” And by saying, “For it is at hand,” he announced that the showing forth of Emmanuel would not be long. He is found saying this also to the blessed Habakkuk: “Yet a little while, and the coming one will come and will not delay.”
“And the Lord said to me: Call his name, Quickly despoil, Swiftly plunder. For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils [of Samaria, before the king of the Assy]rians.”
Having said above, “Behold, a virgin will conceive and bear a son, and they will call his name [Emmanuel], [he now says: Call his name] … Quickly despoil, Swiftly plunder.” Was the first name for him, then, that is, Emmanuel, idle, and would “Quickly despoil, Swiftly plunder” be the most fitting? We do not say this, but rather the following. It is the custom of the God-breathed Scripture to call the God of all things by different names, and sometimes to devise the names from what is done at particular times. This has been kept in the case of Christ himself too. For he is true God; and that the Word, being God by nature, came to be with us when he appeared as we are, “Emmanuel” would indicate very clearly. But since, having become man, he despoiled Satan and rescued from his perversity those who had long been plundered … “Quickly despoil, Swiftly plunder” would show it. And that as God he was to accomplish the redemption of those on earth by unspeakable power he shows beforehand by saying: “For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus and the spoils of Samaria, before the king of the Assyrians.” The sense of the passage is very deep, and the narrative spiritual. For the divine word is always somehow hidden in obscurities: we shall not find, as in history and in things of sense, that Christ as soon as he was born either despoiled Damascus or the country of the king of the Assyrians, redeeming those carried off from Samaria into his country. But when we take it spiritually, then indeed we shall see the truth. Damascus, then, that is, all Syria, and the country of the Assyrians, that is, of the Persians and Medes, were filled with idols; and for this reason it is called a land of carved images. For there were altars and shrines everywhere, and those who used to frequent the shrines, I mean the tribes of false diviners and those whose art is sorcery. And the whole power of these was the demons worshipped among each people, and Satan their leader. When, then, Christ was about to [take] the power of Damascus, and that of the king of the Assyrians, that is, Satan and the wicked … and to free from slavery under him those who had been deceived, even before he came to the bodily age at which it would be fitting to be able to call father or mother, he made it clear by saying: “For before the child knows how to call father or mother, he will take the power of Damascus.” “He will take” means “he will subdue.” And he will likewise take the spoils of Samaria, that is, he will free the captives, having fought for them, before the king of the Assyrians, plainly the spiritual one, I mean Satan. For he was both the Damascus and the
1.5.9PG 70
Συρίας δύναμις. Ὅτι καὶ οἱ τῶν εἰδώλων προσκυνηταὶ πᾶσαν ἔχουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα - τι δὲ ἐσχύλευσεν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸν Σατανᾶν, γεγεννημένος εὐθὺς, ἀταλαίπωρον ἰδεῖν. Γράφει γὰρ ἀν} ὁ Ματθαῖος" τ Τοῦ δὲ Ἰησοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐν Βη- θλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐν ἡμέραις ἫἩ ρώδου τοῦ βασιλέως, ἰδοὺ μάγοι ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν παρεγένοντό τε εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, λέγοντες " Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων : ἴδομεν γὰρ τὸν ἀστέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ᾿Ανατολῇ, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. » Προσχεχυνήχασι γοῦν καὶ προσήγαγον χρυσίον, καὶ λίὄανον καὶ σμύρναν. Ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἐσχύλευσε τὸν Σαπανᾶν, καὶ προενόμευσεν ὀξέως; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς ἐπιδημίας σκοπὸς εἰς λύτρωσιν βλέπει τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τῇ νοητῇ γεγονότων, χατασημα [[|Ίνεῖεν ἂν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖου λέγων" «- Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμὲ, οὗ εἴνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάδλεψιν. » λει δέ που καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ" « ᾿Αναδὰς εἰς ὕψος ἡχμαλώτευσεν αἰχμαλωσίαν. » Καὶ τοῦτο αὑτὸς ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών: » “Ὅταν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. » Καὶ προσέθετο Κύριος..α.1ῆσαί μοι ἔτι" Διὰ τὸ “μὴ βούνλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον» ἡσυχῇ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι ἔχειν Ραασσὼν, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ομελίου βασιλέα ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἀγάγει Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ ποὺ, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ τὴν δόἔαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἀναδήσεται ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φάραγγα ὑμῶν καὶ περιπατήσει ἐπὶ πᾶν τεῖχος ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀρξειλεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἄνθρωπον, ὃς δυνσεται κεραλὴν ἄραι, ἣ δυνατὸν συγτελέσαωσθαί τι. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρεμδολὴ αὐτοῦ, ὥστε πληρῶσαι τὰ πλάτη τῆς χώρας σου.. Ὅτι παρά γε τὸ εἰωθὸς ἀνθρώποις, ξένη τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστος ἔσται τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ ἡ γέννησις, ἡ διὰ τῆς; ἁγίας Παρθένου, καὶ ὅτι πλείστων τε ὅσων καὶ Ο᾽ σθαι κατὰ καιροὺς εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, ἀποκαλύπτει τῷ προφήτῃ λοιπὸν, καὶ τὴν ἐσομένην κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπόνοιαν κατά γε τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καιρόν. ᾿Αφίκετο γεμὴν εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, οὐκ ἐμφανῆ τε καὶ ὁρωμένην τὴν τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπεροχῆς δόξαν ἔχων’ οὔτε μὴν κατὰ τὸ., εἰωθὸς αὐτῷ φῶς οἰκῶν ἀπρόσιτον οὐδὲ ταῖς ἀγ- Ὑελιχαῖς δυνάμεσι δορυφορούμενος ἐναργῶς" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐν δόξῃ τυχὸν ἐπιγείου βασιλέως " μετρίως δὲ σφόδρα καὶ ὑφειμένως, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἀψοφητί. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ διὰ φωνῆς ἁγίων χαταμεμήνυχε λέγων' « Ἰδοὺ συνήσει ὁ Παῖς μου ἀγαπητὸς, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα - χρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει" οὐκ ἐρίσει, οὐδὲ κραυγάσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις ἡ φωνὴ αὑτοῦ. Κάλαμον συντετριμμένον οὐ κατεάξει, καὶ λίνον τυφόμενον οὐ σδέσει.» Καὶ τρόπος μὲν οὑτοσὶ τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς. Ἰουδαῖοι γεμὴν οἱ τάλανες τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μυστήριον, ἢ οὐ συνέντες ὅλως καὶ ἐζήτουν αὐτὸν ἀποκτεῖναι λέγοντες" ε Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὧν, ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν. » Διατετελέχασι δὲ καὶ μέχρι παντὸς σκληροὶ καὶ ἑἐξήνιοι, ἦγον μὲν γὰρ τῷ Πιλάτῳ λέγοντες" « Αἷρε, αἶρε, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. » Ἐκείνου δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα μονονουχὶ χκαταμειδιῶντός τε καὶ λέγοντο:" Τὸν βασιλέα ὁμῶν! μεν βασιλέα εἰ μὴ Καίσαρα.» ΓΑθρει δὴ ὅπως ἠρνήσαντο μὲν τὸ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ βασιλεύεσθαι, Καίσαρα δὲ καὶ ἀνθρώπους ἐπεγράφοντο βασιλέας. Αἰνιγματωξῶς τοιγαροῦν τῷ προφήτῃ Θεὸς αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο χαῦἰστησιν ἐναργές. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσήκειν ὑπολαμδάνω, ᾿ καὶ τὸ τοῖς τηνικάδε πράγμασι πρέπουσαν τοῦ λόγου ωὰμ τὴν ὑπὸ Θεῷ παρεικάζει βασιλείαν, ἣν ἀτιμάσαντες Ἰουδαῖοι, γεγόνασιν ὑφ᾽ ἑτέρῳ, καὶ δέδονπαι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. Ταύτῃτοί φησι" « Διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῆ, ἀλλὰ βούλεσθαι ἔχειν τὸν Ῥαασσὼν, καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ Ῥομελίου βασιλέα ἐφ᾽ ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἀνάγει Κύριος ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὸ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ τὸ πολὺ, τὸν βασιλέα τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. » Τὸ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ ὕδωρ ῥεῖν οὕτω
Syrias dynamis. Hoti kai hoi tōn eidōlōn proskynētai pasan echousin ep᾽ autois tēn tēs sōtērias elpida - ti de eschyleusen ho Christos ton Satanan, gegennēmenos euthys, atalaipōron idein. Graphei gar an} ho Matthaios" t Tou de Iēsou gennēthentos en Bē- thleem tēs Ioudaias en hēmerais HēĒ rōdou tou basileōs, idou magoi apo anatolōn paregenonto te eis Hierosolyma, legontes " Pou estin ho techtheis basileus tōn Ioudaiōn : idomen gar ton astera autou en tę̄ ᾿Anatolę̄, kai ēlthomen proskynēsai autǭ. » Proschechynēchasi goun kai prosēgagon chrysion, kai lioanon kai smyrnan. Horąs hopōs eschyleuse ton Sapanan, kai proenomeusen oxeōs? Hoti de kai ho tēs epidēmias skopos eis lytrōsin blepei tōn en aichmalōsią tę̄ noētę̄ gegonotōn, chatasēma [[|Ineien an kai autos ho Christos, dia phōnēs Hēsaiou legōn" «- Pneuma Kyriou ep' eme, hou eineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin, kai typhlois anadlepsin. » lei de pou kai ho makarios Dadid peri autou" « ᾿Anadas eis hypsos hēchmalōteusen aichmalōsian. » Kai touto hautos edidaxen eipōn: » “Hotan hypsōthō ek tēs gēs, pantas helkysō pros emauton. » Kai prosetheto Kyrios..a.1ēsai moi eti" Dia to “mē bounlesthai ton laon touton to hydōr tou Silōam to poreuomenon» hēsychę̄, alla boulesthai echein Raassōn, kai ton huion tou omeliou basilea eph᾽ hymōn, dia touto idou agagei Kyrios eph᾽ hymas to hydōr tou potamou to ischyron kai pou, ton basilea tōn ᾿Assyriōn, kai tēn doean autou. Kai anadēsetai epi pasan pharanga hymōn kai peripatēsei epi pan teichos hymōn, kai arxeilei apo tēs Ioudaias anthrōpon, hos dynsetai keralēn arai, hē dynaton sygtelesaōsthai ti. Kai estai hē paremdolē autou, hōste plērōsai ta platē tēs chōras sou.. Hoti para ge to eiōthos anthrōpois, xenē te kai axiagastos estai tou Emmanouēl hē gennēsis, hē dia tēs? hagias Parthenou, kai hoti pleistōn te hosōn kai O᾽ sthai kata kairous eu mala dieirēchōs, apokalyptei tǭ prophētę̄ loipon, kai tēn esomenēn kat᾽ autou tōn Ioudaiōn aponoian kata ge ton tēs enanthrōpēseōs kairon. ᾿Aphiketo gemēn eis tonde ton kosmon ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, en homoiōmati sarkos hamartias, ouk emphanē te kai horōmenēn tēn tēs theoprepous hyperochēs doxan echōn’ oute mēn kata to., eiōthos autǭ phōs oikōn aprositon oude tais ag- Hyelichais dynamesi doryphoroumenos enargōs" all᾽ oud᾽ en doxę̄ tychon epigeiou basileōs " metriōs de sphodra kai hypheimenōs, kai poly lian apsophēti. Kai touto hēmin ho Theos kai Patēr dia phōnēs hagiōn chatamemēnyche legōn' « Idou synēsei ho Pais mou agapētos, en hǭ ēudokēsa - chrisin tois ethnesin exoisei" ouk erisei, oude kraugasei, oude akousthēsetai en tais plateiais hē phōnē hautou. Kalamon syntetrimmenon ou kateaxei, kai linon typhomenon ou sdesei.» Kai tropos men houtosi tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tou Monogenous. Ioudaioi gemēn hoi talanes to ep᾽ autǭ mystērion, ē ou synentes holōs kai ezētoun auton apokteinai legontes" e Peri kalou ergou ou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti sy anthrōpos hōn, poieis seauton Theon. » Diatetelechasi de kai mechri pantos sklēroi kai heexēnioi, ēgon men gar tǭ Pilatǭ legontes" « Haire, aire, staurōson auton. » Ekeinou de pros tauta mononouchi chkatameidiōntos te kai legonto:" Ton basilea homōn! men basilea ei mē Kaisara.» GAthrei dē hopōs ērnēsanto men to hyp᾽ autou basileuesthai, Kaisara de kai anthrōpous epegraphonto basileas. Ainigmatōxōs toigaroun tǭ prophētę̄ Theos auto dē touto chauistēsin enarges. Epeidē de prosēkein hypolamdanō, ᾿ kai to tois tēnikade pragmasi prepousan tou logou ōam tēn hypo Theǭ pareikazei basileian, hēn atimasantes Ioudaioi, gegonasin hyph᾽ heterǭ, kai dedonpai tois echthrois. Tautę̄toi phēsi" « Dia to mē boulesthai ton laon touton to hydōr tou Silōam to poreuomenon hēsychē, alla boulesthai echein ton Rhaassōn, kai ton huion tou Rhomeliou basilea eph᾽ hymōn, dia touto idou anagei Kyrios eph᾽ hymas to hydōr tou potamou to ischyron kai to poly, ton basilea tōn ᾿Assyriōn. » To tou Silōam hydōr rhein houtō
power of Syria. That the worshippers of idols too have all their hope of salvation in him … and that Christ despoiled Satan as soon as he was born is easy to see. For Matthew writes: “When Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, magi from the east came to Jerusalem, saying: Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the east and have come to worship him.” And indeed they worshipped him and brought gold and frankincense and myrrh. Do you see how he despoiled Satan and plundered swiftly? And that the aim of his coming looks to the redemption of those who had fallen into spiritual captivity, Christ himself would indicate, saying through the voice of Isaiah: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because of which he anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind.” And the blessed David too [sings] somewhere about him: “Having gone up on high he led captivity captive.” And he himself taught this, saying: “When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all to myself.”
“And the Lord spoke to me further: Because this people does not want the water of Siloam that goes softly, but wants to have Rezin and the son of Remaliah as king over you, therefore behold, the Lord brings up upon you the water of the river, strong and abundant, the king of the Assyrians and his glory; and he will go up over every ravine of yours and walk over every wall of yours, and will take away from Judea any man who can raise his head or is able to accomplish anything; and his camp will be such as to fill the breadth of your country.”
Having said very well that the birth of Emmanuel through the holy Virgin would be strange and admirable, beyond what is usual among men, and that very many … in due time, he now reveals to the prophet the madness of the Jews that would be directed against him at the time of his becoming man. The only-begotten Word of God came into this world in the likeness of sinful flesh, not having the glory of his God-befitting pre-eminence manifest and visible, nor dwelling, as was his wont, in light unapproachable, nor openly escorted by the angelic powers, nor even perhaps in the glory of an earthly king, but very modestly and humbly and very quietly. God the Father showed us this through the voice of the saints, saying: “Behold, my beloved servant will understand, in whom I am well pleased; he will bring forth judgement to the nations; he will not quarrel or cry out, nor will his voice be heard in the streets. A bruised reed he will not break, and a smoking wick he will not quench.” Such was the manner of the Only-begotten's dispensation with the flesh. But the wretched Jews, not understanding at all the mystery concerning him, … and sought to kill him, saying: “We do not stone you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.” And they continued hard and unruly to the end. For they led him to Pilate, saying: “Away with him, away with him, crucify him!” And when he, all but smiling at this, said, “[Shall I crucify] your king?” [they answered: “We have no] king but Caesar.” See how they refused to be ruled by him and enrolled Caesar and men as their kings. God, then, makes this very thing plain to the prophet in a riddle. And since I suppose it fitting to give the account befitting the events of that time … [he likens the water of Sil]oam to the kingdom under God, which the Jews dishonoured, and came under another and were given over to their enemies. This is why he says: “Because this people does not want the water of Siloam that goes softly, but wants to have Rezin and the son of Remaliah as king over you, therefore behold, the Lord brings up upon you the water of the river, strong and abundant, the king of the Assyrians.” That the water of Siloam flows thus
1.5.10PG 70
φασὶν ἡσυχῆ, ὡς δίχα κτύπου προκεῖσθαι παντός. Ἑρμηνεύεται δὲ Σιλωὰμ, ἀπεσταλμένος. Δέχεται τοίνυν εἰς εἰκόνα καὶ τύπον αὐτὸν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας, τῆς ἀψοφητὶ γεγενημένης, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. ᾿Απεσταλμένος δὲ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὁ Χριστός, ᾿Απόστολον γοῦν καὶ ᾿Αρχιερέα αὐτὸν τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν καὶ ὁ σοφὸς ὀνομάζει Παῦλος. Δέχεται δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς τῆς ὑπὸ Θεῷ βασιλείας εἰς τύπον τὸν Σιλωάμ. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδή περ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ὁ ἀχαμπὴς καὶ ἐξήνιος, οὐ βούλεται ἔχειν τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῇ" ἀποσείεται γὰρ τὸν ὑπὸ Θεῷ ζυγόν ἐπιθυμεῖ δὲ μᾶλλον ὑπὸ τὴν ἀνθρώπων εἶναι βασιλείαν, καὶ κατισχῦσαι μᾶλλον αὐτοῦ τοὺς πλεονεκτεῖν ἐθέλοντας, τὸν Ῥαασσὼν, φημὶ, καὶ τὸν Φαχεέ" ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἀνήσω τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Εὐφράτου. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἣν ἀσαφέστερός πως ὁ λόγος, προσεπάγει παραχρῆμα, καί φησι, Βασιλέα τῶν ᾿Δσσυρίων, καὶ τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ’ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ πάντας, καὶ ἅπαν ἔθνος τὸ ὑπεστρωχὸς αὐτῷ τὸν αὐχένα. ὕδατι δὲ παρεικάζει τὰ πλήθη. Καὶ τοῦτο ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Καὶ γοῦν περὶ τῆς Νινευῇ, καὶ τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ ἀναριθμήτου πληθύος, φησὶ ὑδάτων τὰ ὕδατα αὐτῆς. » Ἐπιμένει δὲ τῇ τροπῇ καί φησιν’ « Ὡς ἐφ’ ὕδατός τε καὶ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ἀναθδήσεται ἐπὶ πᾶσαν φάραγγα ὑμῶν, καὶ περιπατήσει ἐπὶ πᾶν τεῖχος ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀφελεῖ ἀπὸ τῆς;, Ἰουδαίας ἄνθρωπον, ὃς δυνήσεται κεφαλὴν ἄραι, ἣ δυνατὸν συντελέσασθαΐ τι. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ παρεμθολὴ αὐτοῦ, ὥστε πληρῶσαι τὰ πλάτη τῆς χώρας δον. » Ἤχθη δὲ εἰς πέρας ἅπαντα ταυτὶ, προφητεύοντος Ἱερεμίου, ὅτε τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας κατεστράτευσεν ὁ Ναδουχοδονόσορ' καὶ καθεῖλε μὲν τὴν περιδόητον Ἱκρουσαλήμ᾽ κατεμπρήσας δὲ καὶ τὸν ναὸν, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων ἐπισήμους ἀπεκτονὼς, ὁμοῦ τοῖς σκεύεσι τοῖς ἱεροῖς τὴν ἄλλην ἅπασαν καὶ ὑπολελειμὦ μένην ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου πληθὺν ἀπεχόμισεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ. Πρόδηλον οὖν ὅτι τοῖς οὐκ ἐθέλουσιν ἔχειν τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦ Σιλωὰμ τὸ πορευόμενον ἡσυχῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστὸν, ἤτοι τὴν ὑπὸ Θεῷ βασιλείαν, ἐπιπηδήσει πάντως ὁ τῶν νοητῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς, καὶ αἰχμαλώτους ἑλὼν, τοῖς ἰδίοις ὑποθήσει ζυγοῖς, καὶ ποιήσει δούλους, ταῖς ἐκ πολυτρόπων ἀμαρτιῶν χατασφίγγων σειραῖς. Μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς, γγῶτε ἔθνη, καὶ ἡττᾶσθε "Α ἐπακούσατε ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς " Ἰσχυχότες διασκεδάσει Κύριος " καὶ ᾿όγον ὃν ἂν «λαλή-.σητε, οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ " ὅτε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν Κύριος ὃ Θεός. ᾿Ανασκιρτᾷ τῷ προφήτῃ πρὸς θυμηδίαν ὁ νοῦς, ἐπεγνωχότι σαφῶς τὸ Χριστοῦ μνστήριον. Εἶτα τῶν ἁγίων εὐαγγελιστῶν καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἀποστόλων τότε πρόσωπον. ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸν λόγον ἀναλαδὼν, “Ελλησί τε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις μονονουχὶ καὶ διαμαρτύρεται, ὅπλον τοῖς πεποιημένοις αὐτὸν, οὐδὲν ἔσται τὸ ἀντιστατοῦν.
phasin hēsychē, hōs dicha ktypou prokeisthai pantos. Hermēneuetai de Silōam, apestalmenos. Dechetai toinyn eis eikona kai typon auton tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn parousias, tēs apsophēti gegenēmenēs, kathaper ephēn artiōs. ᾿Apestalmenos de kat᾽ alētheian ho Christos, ᾿Apostolon goun kai ᾿Archierea auton tēs homologias hēmōn kai ho sophos onomazei Paulos. Dechetai de homoiōs kai apaxaplōs tēs hypo Theǭ basileias eis typon ton Silōam. Oukoun epeidē per ho laos houtos ho achampēs kai exēnios, ou bouletai echein to hydōr tou Silōam to poreuomenon hēsychę̄" aposeietai gar ton hypo Theǭ zygon epithymei de mallon hypo tēn anthrōpōn einai basileian, kai katischysai mallon autou tous pleonektein ethelontas, ton Rhaassōn, phēmi, kai ton Phachee" tautēs heneka tēs aitias ep᾽ hautois anēsō to hydōr tou potamou, tout᾽ esti, tou Euphratou. Epeidē de hēn asaphesteros pōs ho logos, prosepagei parachrēma, kai phēsi, Basilea tōn ᾿Dssyriōn, kai tēn doxan autou’ tout᾽ esti, tous hyp᾽ autǭ pantas, kai hapan ethnos to hypestrōchos autǭ ton auchena. hydati de pareikazei ta plēthē. Kai touto ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Kai goun peri tēs Nineuę̄, kai tēs en autę̄ anarithmētou plēthyos, phēsi hydatōn ta hydata autēs. » Epimenei de tę̄ tropę̄ kai phēsin’ « Hōs eph’ hydatos te kai potamou, kai anathdēsetai epi pasan pharanga hymōn, kai peripatēsei epi pan teichos hymōn, kai aphelei apo tēs?, Ioudaias anthrōpon, hos dynēsetai kephalēn arai, hē dynaton syntelesasthaï ti. Kai estai hē paremtholē autou, hōste plērōsai ta platē tēs chōras don. » Ēchthē de eis peras hapanta tauti, prophēteuontos Hieremiou, hote tēs Ioudaiōn chōras katestrateusen ho Nadouchodonosor' kai katheile men tēn peridoēton Hikrousalēm᾽ katemprēsas de kai ton naon, kai tous tōn ᾿Ioudaiōn episēmous apektonōs, homou tois skeuesi tois hierois tēn allēn hapasan kai hypoleleimō menēn ek tou polemou plēthyn apechomisen eis tēn heautou. Prodēlon oun hoti tois ouk ethelousin echein to hydōr tou Silōam to poreuomenon hēsychę̄, tout᾽ esti Christon, ētoi tēn hypo Theǭ basileian, epipēdēsei pantōs ho tōn noētōn ᾿Assyriōn basileus, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas, kai aichmalōtous helōn, tois idiois hypothēsei zygois, kai poiēsei doulous, tais ek polytropōn amartiōn chatasphingōn seirais. Meth᾿ hēmōn ho Theos, ngōte ethnē, kai hēttasthe "A epakousate heōs eschatou tēs gēs " Ischychotes diaskedasei Kyrios " kai ᾿ogon hon an «lalē-.sēte, ou mē emmeinę̄ " hote meth᾽ hēmōn Kyrios ho Theos. ᾿Anaskirtą tǭ prophētę̄ pros thymēdian ho nous, epegnōchoti saphōs to Christou mnstērion. Eita tōn hagiōn euangelistōn kai mentoi kai apostolōn tote prosōpon. homou kai ton logon analadōn, “Ellēsi te kai Ioudaiois mononouchi kai diamartyretai, hoplon tois pepoiēmenois auton, ouden estai to antistatoun.
gently, they say, so as to go along without any noise at all. Siloam is interpreted “sent.” He takes it, then, as an image and type of the coming of our Saviour, which happened quietly, as I said just now. And Christ is truly the one sent; indeed the wise Paul too names him the Apostle and High Priest of our confession. He likewise takes Siloam, quite simply, as a type of the kingdom under God. Since, then, this unbending and unruly people does not want to have the water of Siloam that goes gently (for it shakes off the yoke under God and desires rather to be under the kingdom of men, and that those who wish to take advantage, I mean Rezin and Pekah, should prevail over it), for this reason I will let loose upon them the water of the river, that is, of the Euphrates. And since the saying was somewhat obscure, he adds immediately and says: the king of the Assyrians and his glory, that is, all who are under him and every nation that has bowed its neck to him. He likens the multitudes to water; and this is the custom of the God-breathed Scripture. Indeed, concerning Nineveh and the countless multitude in it, he says: “[Like a pool] of waters are her waters.” He keeps to the figure, and says, as of water and a river: “And he will go up over every ravine of yours, and walk over every wall of yours, and will take away from Judea any man who can raise his head or is able to accomplish anything; and his camp will be such as to fill the breadth of your country.” All these things were brought to fulfilment while Jeremiah was prophesying, when Nebuchadnezzar campaigned against the country of the Jews, overthrew the renowned Jerusalem, burned the temple, killed the notables of the Jews, and carried off to his own land, together with the sacred vessels, all the rest of the multitude left from the war. It is evident, then, that upon those who do not wish to have the water of Siloam that goes gently, that is, Christ, or the kingdom under God, the king of the spiritual Assyrians, that is, Satan, will surely leap, and having taken them captive will put them under his own yokes and make them slaves, binding them tight with the cords of manifold sins.
“God is with us. Know, nations, and be defeated; listen, to the end of the earth. Having become strong, … the Lord will scatter; and whatever word you speak will not stand, for the Lord God is with us.”
The prophet's mind leaps up for joy, having clearly recognized the mystery of Christ. Then, taking on the person of the holy evangelists and apostles of that time together with their word, he all but solemnly testifies to Greeks and Jews that … a weapon for those who have made him [their own], and nothing will withstand them.
1.5.11PG 70
Τοῖς μὲν οὖν ἔθνεσι δύο ταῦτα κατορθῶσαι διακελεύεται, διαγνῶναί τε τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ μὲν ὅτι καὶ ἡττᾶσθαι χρὴ τοῖς διδάσκουσιν αὐτό, Γνῶτε γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ δέξασθε λόγον, καὶ ἧττήθητε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, παραχωρεῖτε, καὶ μὴ ἀνθίστασθε τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς" ὑπαχούσατε δὲ μᾶλλον αὖτοῖς ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ κατὰ πᾶσάν τε πόλιν καὶ χώραν, καὶ μέχρι αὐτῶν τερμάτῶν τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Οἱ δὲ ἡττώμενοΐ τε καὶ παραχωρεῖν ἐθέλοντες τὸ νικᾷν τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας διδασκάλοις, εἐσδέξονται μὲν εὐκόλως τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτῷ λόγον, πεπιστευκότες δὲ εἰς Χριστὸν βαδιοῦνται κατ᾽ εὐθὺ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ τὴν αὐτῷ φιλαιτάτην σαντὲς ἀρετὴν, λαμπράν τε καὶ ἀξιοζήλωτον χατακληρονομήσυυσι δόξαν. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τοῖς στίφεσιν, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν ὁ προφήτης φησίν Ὑμεῖς δὲ, ᾧ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἰσχυχότες ἡττᾶσθε. “Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ εἴ; γε τὸν ο ἑνόντα τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις σκοπὸν, χατίσχυσαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, σταυρῷ παραδόντες οἱ δείλαιοι. Πλὴν ἐδουλεύσαντο βουλὴν, ἣν οὐ μὴ δύνωνται στῆσαι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν δύνασθαι θανάτῳ περιόαλεῖν τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς. Οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ νενομέχατε, φησὶν, ἰσχῦσαι Κυριοχτονήσαντες, ἀλλ' οὖν ἡττήθητε λοιπὸν, καὶ δότε τὸ εὐπειθὲς παραδεξάμενοι τὴν πίστιν, ἤγουν ἐκεῖνο γινώσκετε, κἂν ὅτι πάλιν ἰσχύσητε μὴ ἀνεχόμενοι τῆς διδασκαλίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπιτιμῶντες ἀγρίως τοῖς τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον καταγγέλλουσι, πάλιν ἠττηθήσεσθε χολάζοντι λοιπὸν τῷ Κριτῇ, καὶ τὰς τῆς οὕτω μακρᾶς ἀπονοίας αἰτοῦντι δίκας, Ὃ δὴ καὶ πέπρακται. Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὸ ἀναδιῶναι Χριστὸν, καὶ ἀνελθεῖν εἰς οὐρανὸν, καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐπεδούλευον τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις" καὶ δὴ καὶ εἰσφέροντες ἐν τοῖς συνεδρίοις ἔτυπτον ἐγκαλοῦντες καὶ λέγοντες" Παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μὴ λαλεῖν τινι ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώχατε τὴν Ἱερουααλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν. Οὐκοῦν ἔδοξαν μὲν καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο ἰσχύειν, πλὴν ἀνόνητα πάντα αὐτοῖς, καὶ βουλὴ, καὶ σκέψις, καὶ λόγος" ἐνίχων γὰρ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ λέγοντες, διότι Μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν Κύριος ὁ Θεός. Οἱ δὲ πικρὰ: ἔξτηνται δίκας, ταῖς Ρωμαίων στραπιαῖς καὶ οὐκ ἑκόντες ἡττώμενοι. … τῇ πορείᾳ τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ “λαοῦ τούτου 1έγοντες " Μήποτε εἴπωσι, Σκληρόν. Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, σκιηρόν ἐστιν. Ἔφην ὅτι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν τὸ πρόσωπον ἑαυτῷ περιτιθεὶς ὁ μακάριος προφήτης, ἔθνεσίν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις ἡττᾶσθαι Χριστῷ συνεθούλευσεν, ὑπαχοῦσα! τε αὐτῷ καὶ τοὺς μέχρις ἐσχάτων «ἧς γῆς. Εἶτα Θεὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν μονονουχὶ καὶ καταθαυμάζων τὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σκαιότητα καὶ τὸ λίαν ἁμαθὲς, Τῇ ἰσχυρᾷ χειρὶ, φησὶν, ἀπειθοῦσιν. « Παναλχὴς γὰρν ν καὶ ἄθραυστος, καὶ πάντα ἰσχύουσα δεξιὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱὸς, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα᾽ ὁ καταργήσας θάνατον, καὶ συντρίψας τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ σχυλεύσας τὸν ἄδην, καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν πάντα πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς. Οὕτω καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντὸος φωνῆς οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ σεσωσμένοι φασίν" « Δεξιὰ Κυρίου ὕψωσέ με, δεξιὰ Κυρίου ἐποίησε δύναμιν.» Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ ἐν Ὧδαῖς" ε Ἢ δεξιά σου, Κύριε, δεδόξασται ἐν ἰσχύϊ" ἡ δεξιά σον χεὶρ, Κύριε, μὴν καὶ φρενοδλαδείας εἰς τοῦτο διεληλάχασιν, ὡς τῇ ἰσχυρᾷ χειρὶ τῇ σωζούσῃ ῥᾳδίως ἀπειθεῖν ἑλέσθαι, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸ πρᾶγμα. ᾿Απειθοῦσι δὲ … ὁμοίως τῇ -πορείᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, φησίν" οὗ τὸ εἰ, …
Tois men oun ethnesi dyo tauta katorthōsai diakeleuetai, diagnōnai te to Christou mystērion, kai men hoti kai hēttasthai chrē tois didaskousin auto, Gnōte gar, phēsi, kai ton en autǭ dexasthe logon, kai hēttēthēte, tout᾽ esti, parachōreite, kai mē anthistasthe tois hagiois mystagōgois" hypachousate de mallon autois heōs eschatou tēs gēs, tout᾽ estin, hoi kata pasan te polin kai chōran, kai mechri autōn termatōn tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Hoi de hēttōmenoï te kai parachōrein ethelontes to nikąn tois tēs alētheias didaskalois, eesdexontai men eukolōs ton par᾽ autǭ logon, pepisteukotes de eis Christon badiountai kat᾽ euthy pantos agathou, kai tēn autǭ philaitatēn santes aretēn, lampran te kai axiozēlōton chataklēronomēsyysi doxan. Kai tauti men tois stiphesin, hōs ek prosōpou tōn hagiōn apostolōn kai euangelistōn ho prophētēs phēsin Hymeis de, hǭ Ioudaioi, ischychotes hēttasthe. “Hoson men gar ei? ge ton o henonta tois Ioudaiois skopon, chatischysan tou Christou, staurǭ paradontes hoi deilaioi. Plēn edouleusanto boulēn, hēn ou mē dynōntai stēsai, kata to gegrammenon. Ou gar ēn dynasthai thanatǭ perioalein ton archēgon tēs zōēs. Oukoun ei kai nenomechate, phēsin, ischysai Kyriochtonēsantes, all' oun hēttēthēte loipon, kai dote to eupeithes paradexamenoi tēn pistin, ēgoun ekeino ginōskete, kan hoti palin ischysēte mē anechomenoi tēs didaskalias, all᾽ epitimōntes agriōs tois to Euangelion katangellousi, palin ēttēthēsesthe cholazonti loipon tǭ Kritę̄, kai tas tēs houtō makras aponoias aitounti dikas, Ho dē kai pepraktai. Meta gar toi to anadiōnai Christon, kai anelthein eis ouranon, kai autois epedouleuon tois hagiois apostolois" kai dē kai eispherontes en tois synedriois etypton enkalountes kai legontes" Parangelią parēngeilamen hymin mē lalein tini epi tǭ onomati toutǭ, kai idou peplērōchate tēn Hierouaalēm tēs didachēs hymōn. Oukoun edoxan men kai kata touto ischyein, plēn anonēta panta autois, kai boulē, kai skepsis, kai logos" enichōn gar hoi thespesioi mathētai legontes, dioti Meth᾿ hēmōn Kyrios ho Theos. Hoi de pikra: extēntai dikas, tais Rōmaiōn strapiais kai ouk hekontes hēttōmenoi. … tę̄ poreią tēs hodou tou “laou toutou 1egontes " Mēpote eipōsi, Sklēron. Pan gar ho ean eipę̄ ho laos houtos, skiēron estin. Ephēn hoti tōn hagiōn apostolōn kai euangelistōn to prosōpon heautǭ perititheis ho makarios prophētēs, ethnesin te kai Ioudaiois hēttasthai Christǭ synethouleusen, hypachousa! te autǭ kai tous mechris eschatōn «hēs gēs. Eita Theos pros auton mononouchi kai katathaumazōn tēn tou Israēl skaiotēta kai to lian hamathes, Tę̄ ischyrą cheiri, phēsin, apeithousin. « Panalchēs garn n kai athraustos, kai panta ischyousa dexia tou Theou kai Patros ho Huios, di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta᾽ ho katargēsas thanaton, kai syntripsas ton Satanan, kai schyleusas ton adēn, kai aphtharsian panta pros to en archais. Houtō kai dia tēs tou psallontoos phōnēs hoi en Christǭ sesōsmenoi phasin" « Dexia Kyriou hypsōse me, dexia Kyriou epoiēse dynamin.» Eirētai de kai en Hōdais" e Ē dexia sou, Kyrie, dedoxastai en ischyï" hē dexia son cheir, Kyrie, mēn kai phrenodladeias eis touto dielēlachasin, hōs tę̄ ischyrą cheiri tę̄ sōzousę̄ rhądiōs apeithein helesthai, kai par᾽ ouden hēgeisthai to pragma. ᾿Apeithousi de … homoiōs tę̄ -poreią tou laou toutou, phēsin" hou to ei, …
To the nations, then, he commands that they accomplish these two things: to recognize the mystery of Christ, and to yield to those who teach it. “Know,” he says, and receive the word about him, “and be defeated,” that is, give way and do not resist the holy initiators into the mystery; rather listen to them, “to the end of the earth,” that is, those in every city and country, as far as the very bounds of the world under heaven. And those who are defeated and are willing to yield the victory to the teachers of the truth will readily receive the word about him, and, having believed in Christ, will walk straight toward every good, and, [pursuing] the virtue most dear to him, will inherit a bright and enviable glory. This the prophet says to the multitudes, as from the person of the holy apostles and evangelists. But you, O Jews, having become strong, be defeated. For as far as the purpose of the Jews went, the wretches prevailed over Christ, handing him over to the cross. But they planned a plan which they cannot establish, as it is written. For it was not possible to put the Author of life into the power of death. So even if you thought, he says, that you prevailed by killing the Lord, yet be defeated now, and yield in obedience by accepting the faith; or else know this, that even if you again prevail by not tolerating the teaching, but rebuking savagely those who proclaim the Gospel, you will again be defeated when the Judge at last punishes and exacts the penalty for such long madness. This was indeed done. For after Christ returned to life and went up into heaven, they plotted against the holy apostles themselves, and bringing them into the councils they beat them, accusing them and saying: “We strictly charged you not to speak to anyone in this name, and behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching.” So they seemed to prevail in this too, but all was useless to them, plan, design, and word; for the divine disciples conquered, saying: “For the Lord God is with us.” And they paid a bitter penalty, being defeated, against their will, by the armies of the Romans.
“… the course of the way of this people, saying: Lest they say, Hard; for whatever this people says is hard.”
I said that the blessed prophet, putting on the person of the holy apostles and evangelists, counselled nations and Jews to yield to Christ, and those to the ends of the earth to obey him. Then God, all but marvelling to him at the perversity and great ignorance of Israel, says: “With the strong hand they disobey.” For the all-powerful, unbreakable and all-mighty right hand of God the Father is the Son, through whom are all things and in whom are all things; who abolished death, crushed Satan, despoiled Hades, and [restored] all things to incorruption as in the beginning. So too, through the voice of the psalmist, those saved in Christ say: “The right hand of the Lord has exalted me; the right hand of the Lord has done mightily.” And it is said also in the Odes: “Your right hand, Lord, has been glorified in strength; your right hand, Lord, [has shattered the enemies].” … and they reached such a degree of mental damage that they chose lightly to disobey the strong hand that saves, and to count the matter as nothing. They disobey … likewise the course of this people, he says; whose …
1.5.12PG 70
πρόσωπον ἀναλαδὼν ἔφασκεν εὐθύς " Μεθ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός. Ὁποία δέ τίς ἐστιν ἡ πορεία τοῦ λαοῦ : Τῶν ἐχόντων τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ ἡ πίστις ἡ εἰς αὐτὸν, ἡ εὐαγγελικὴ πολιτεία, παρεωραμένης τῆς ἐν νόμῳ καὶ ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς. ᾿Απειθοῦσι δὲ τῇ πορείᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου λέγοντες" Μή ποτε εἴπητε, Σκληρόν. Πᾶν γὰρ ὃ ἐὰν εἴπῃ, ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, σκληρόν ἐστι. Σκληρὸν γὰρ εἶναί πως τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐδόκει τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ὁ λόγος, ὅτι περιστέλλοντες ὡς ἐν χαιρῷ τῷ δέοντι τὴν σκιὰν, ζῇν οὐκ εἴων κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως γόμον, εὐαγγελικῶς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ πνευματικῶς. Τὸν δὲ φόδον αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ φοθηθῆτε, οὐδ᾽ οὗ μὴ ταραχθῆτο, Κύριον αὐτὸν ἁγιάσατε, καὶ αὑτὸς ἔσται σοι φόδος. Καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ' αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ἧς, ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίωσμα, καὶ οὐκ ὡς «λίθου προσκόμμαει συγαντήσεες αὐτῷ͵ οὐδ᾽ ὡς πέτρας πτὼματι. ἸΙροαιτιασάμενος τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἁ ὡς ἀπειθεῖν ἐλου ϑένους τῇ πορείᾳ τοῦ λαοῦ, τοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ δῆλον ὅτι, τ αὶ ταῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων μυσταγωγίαις, μεθίστησι πρὸς αὑτοὺς τὸν τῆς παρακλήσεως λόγον, καὶ ἄθραυστον αὐτοῖς ἐνεργάζεται νοῦν, μὴ δὴ χρῆναι λέγων δεδιέναι τοὺς ἀπειθοῦντας αὐτοῖς, μήτε μὴν ὅλως τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος εἰσδέχεσθαι θόνιεύεσθαι τῶν ἐχθρῶν' εὖ εἰδότας ὅτι καὶ ὅπλον αὐὖτοῖς ἔσται, καὶ πύργος ἰσχύος, καὶ χαταχρατήσουσιν εὐκόλως τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων. Ταὐτῃτοί φησιν " Τὸν δὲ φόδον αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ φοδηθῆτε, οὐδὲ ταραχθῆτε. Εἰ δὲ δή τις βουλοιτο ταῖς τῶν πρυχειμένων ἐννοίαις ἰσχνὸν ἐν:έναι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον αὑτὸ νοήσει τρόπον. Ἔστι δὲ οὕτως. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ ἐδεδίεσαν … οὗ μικρῶς μὴ ἄρα πως θεῷ προσχρουσϑβιαν, μενοι μὲν τῆς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτείας τὴν ὁδόν" προσιέμενοι δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸν λόγον ἀφιστάντος τῶν τύκων, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι προστάττοντος τὴν σκιάν. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκον περὶ αὑτοῦ " ε Εἰ οὖν οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυς τὸ Σάδδατον. » Ὅτι τοίνυν εἰ καὶ ἦσαν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, παραιτεῖσθαι χρῆν αὐτοὺς τὸν τῶν ἀπεινόμῳ, διά γε τοῦ ζῇν ἑλέσθαι μᾶλλον εὐαγγελικῶς, παρεγγυᾷ λέγων Τὸν δὲ φόδον αὐτῶν οὐ μὴ φοδηθῆτε, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ ταραχθῆτε" ἀγιαζέσθω δὲ μᾶλλον, φησὶ, παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ τῆς δόξης Κύριος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ τιμάσθω τῇ πίστει, καὶ φοδερὸς ἔστω παρ᾽ ὑμῖν. Ἔσται γὰρ οὕτως ὑμῖν ἁγίασμα, καὶ οὐκ ὡς λίθου προσχόμματι συναντήσετε αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ ὡς πέτρας πτώματι. Δύο τίθησιν ἐν αὐτῷ μεγάλα καὶ ἐξαίρετα. Πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ, ἁγιάσει, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας, καὶ μετόχους ἀποφανεῖ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος " χερδανεῖτε δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ, τὸ μήτε ὡς λίθῳ, μήτε μὴν ὡς πέτρᾳ σκανδάλου περιπεσεῖν. Ὃ δὴ καὶ πεπόνθασιν οἱ τάλανες Ἰουδαῖοι διὰ πολλὴν ἄγαν ἀμαθίαν λέγοντες - Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωτῇ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεός τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ οὔτε ἡγίασαν αὑτὸν. οὔτε μὴν ἤθελον ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ πεποιθέναι, μεμενήχασι μὲν ἁγιασμοῦ παντελῶς ἀμέτοχοι, προσπταίσαντες δὲ ὡς λίθῳ πεπτώκασι, καὶ ἐν παντὶ γεγόνασι κακῷ.
prosōpon analadōn ephasken euthys " Meth hēmōn ho Theos. Hopoia de tis estin hē poreia tou laou : Tōn echontōn ton Emmanouēl hē pistis hē eis auton, hē euangelikē politeia, pareōramenēs tēs en nomǭ kai hōs en skiais. ᾿Apeithousi de tę̄ poreią tou laou toutou legontes" Mē pote eipēte, Sklēron. Pan gar ho ean eipę̄, ho laos houtos, sklēron esti. Sklēron gar einai pōs tois Ioudaiois edokei tōn hagiōn apostolōn ho logos, hoti peristellontes hōs en chairǭ tǭ deonti tēn skian, zę̄n ouk eiōn kata ton Mōseōs gomon, euangelikōs de mallon kai pneumatikōs. Ton de phodon autōn ou mē phothēthēte, oud᾽ hou mē tarachthēto, Kyrion auton hagiasate, kai hautos estai soi phodos. Kai ean ep' autǭ pepoithōs hēs, estai soi eis hagiōsma, kai ouk hōs «lithou proskommaei sygantēsees autǭ͵ oud᾽ hōs petras ptōmati. IIroaitiasamenos tous ex Israēl ha hōs apeithein elou ϑenous tę̄ poreią tou laou, tou en Christǭ dēlon hoti, t ai tais tōn hagiōn apostolōn mystagōgiais, methistēsi pros hautous ton tēs paraklēseōs logon, kai athrauston autois energazetai noun, mē dē chrēnai legōn dedienai tous apeithountas autois, mēte mēn holōs ton ek tēs echeinōn skaiotētos eisdechesthai thonieuesthai tōn echthrōn' eu eidotas hoti kai hoplon auytois estai, kai pyrgos ischyos, kai chatachratēsousin eukolōs tōn anthestēkotōn. Tautę̄toi phēsin " Ton de phodon autōn ou mē phodēthēte, oude tarachthēte. Ei de dē tis bouloito tais tōn prycheimenōn ennoiais ischnon en:enai ton noun, kai kath᾽ heteron hauto noēsei tropon. Esti de houtōs. Ioudaioi men gar edediesan … hou mikrōs mē ara pōs theǭ proschrousϑbian, menoi men tēs en nomǭ politeias tēn hodon" prosiemenoi de tou Sōtēros ton logon aphistantos tōn tykōn, kai par᾽ ouden hēgeisthai prostattontos tēn skian. Kai goun ephaskon peri hautou " e Ei oun houtos ho anthrōpos para Theou, ouk an elys to Saddaton. » Hoti toinyn ei kai ēsan ex Ioudaiōn hoi thespesioi mathētai, paraiteisthai chrēn autous ton tōn apeinomǭ, dia ge tou zę̄n helesthai mallon euangelikōs, parengyą legōn Ton de phodon autōn ou mē phodēthēte, oud᾽ ou mē tarachthēte" agiazesthō de mallon, phēsi, par᾽ hymōn ho tēs doxēs Kyrios, tout᾽ estin, ho Christos, kai timasthō tę̄ pistei, kai phoderos estō par᾽ hymin. Estai gar houtōs hymin hagiasma, kai ouk hōs lithou proschommati synantēsete autǭ, oude hōs petras ptōmati. Dyo tithēsin en autǭ megala kai exaireta. Prōton men gar, hagiasei, phēsin, hymas tous pisteuontas, kai metochous apophanei tēs theias autou physeōs dia tou hagiou Pneumatos " cherdaneite de pros toutǭ, to mēte hōs lithǭ, mēte mēn hōs petrą skandalou peripesein. Ho dē kai peponthasin hoi talanes Ioudaioi dia pollēn agan amathian legontes - Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōtę̄ lelalēken ho Theos touton de ouk oidamen pothen estin. Oukoun epeidēper oute hēgiasan hauton. oute mēn ēthelon ep᾿ autǭ pepoithenai, memenēchasi men hagiasmou pantelōs ametochoi, prosptaisantes de hōs lithǭ peptōkasi, kai en panti gegonasi kakǭ.
… taking up the person [of the apostles], he said at once: “God is with us.” And what is the course of the people? The faith in him of those who have Emmanuel, the Gospel way of life, the one under the law, as in shadows, being set aside. And they disobey the course of this people, saying: “Lest you say, Hard; for whatever this people says is hard.” For the word of the holy apostles seemed somehow hard to the Jews, because, putting away the shadow as at the due time, they did not allow them to live according to the law of Moses, but rather in the Gospel way and spiritually.
“But do not fear their fear, nor be troubled; sanctify the Lord himself, and he will be your fear. And if you trust in him, he will be to you for a sanctuary, and you will not meet him as a stumbling of a stone, nor as a fall of a rock.”
Having first charged those of Israel with choosing to disobey the course of the people, plainly the people in Christ, and the initiations of the holy apostles, he turns the word of exhortation to them [the apostles], and works an unbreakable mind in them, saying that they must not fear those who disobey them, nor at all admit the [fear] that comes from their perversity …, [but be strong] against their enemies, knowing well that he will be a weapon for them and a tower of strength, and that they will easily overcome those who resist them. This is why he says: “But do not fear their fear, nor be troubled.” If anyone should wish to bring a keen mind to the sense of the passage, he will understand it in another way also. It is as follows. The Jews were afraid … not a little, lest they should somehow offend God, [abandoning] the road of the way of life under the law and accepting the word of the Saviour, who removed them from the types and commanded them to count the shadow as nothing. Indeed they said of him: “If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath.” That, then, although the divine disciples were of the Jews, they ought to reject the [fear] of those … in the law, by choosing rather to live in the Gospel way, he charges, saying: “But do not fear their fear, nor be troubled”; rather let the Lord of glory, he says, that is, Christ, be sanctified by you, honoured by faith and feared among you. For so he will be a sanctuary for you, and you will not meet him as a stumbling of a stone, nor as a fall of a rock. He sets two great and choice things in him. First, he will sanctify, he says, you who believe, and will make you partakers of his divine nature through the Holy Spirit; and besides this you will gain not falling upon him as a stone or as a rock of offence. This the wretched Jews suffered through very great ignorance, saying: “We know that God has spoken to Moses; but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from.” Since, then, they neither sanctified him nor were willing to trust in him, they remained wholly without share in sanctification, and, stumbling as on a stone, they fell and came into every evil.
1.5.13PG 70
ἐγχαθήμενοι ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ" διὰ τοῦτο ἀδυνατήσουσιν ἐν αὐτοῖς πολλοὶ, καὶ πεσοῦνται καὶ συντριδήσονται, καὶ ἑἐγγιοῦσιν, καὶ ἁλώσονται ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ ὄντες. Τότε φανεροὶ ἔσονται οἱ σφραγιζόμένοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν. Ὁ σοφὸς ἔφη Παροιμιαστῆς « Υἱὲ, μὴ ζηλούτω ἡ καρδία σου ἁμαρτωλοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν φόδῳ Κυρίου ἴσθι ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. ν Πρέποι γὰρ ἂν τούς γε ἀληθῶς ἀρτίφρονας, μὴ τῆς τῶν φαύλων σκαιότητος, ἀλλὰ τῆς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπιεικείας γενέσθαι μιμητάς. Οὐχοὖν ἐπειδήπερ τοῖς ἁγίοις συνεδούλευε μαθηταῖς, ἁγίασμα μὲν ποιεῖσθαι Χριστὸν, πεποιθέναι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ τὰς τῶν διωκόντων ἀπονοίας ἡ γεῖσθαι μηδὲν, προσ:πήγαγεν ἀναγκαίως, ὅσα τε καὶ οἷα … κος, φησὶ, τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἰουδαῖοι, πλείςστὴν τε ὅσην καὶ ἀχατάληχτον τὴν κατὰ Χριστοῦ νοσοῦντες ἀπόνοιαν, ἔσονται προσεοιχότες τοῖς ἐν παυίδι γεγονόσιν, καὶ τεθηρευμένοις εἰς ὄλεθρον. Ἢ καὶ «τοῖς ἐν χοιλάσμασι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς εἰς βόθρον ὦλισθηκχόσιν. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἀδυνατήσουσιν ἐν αὑτοῖς πολλοὶ, καὶ πεσοῦνται, καὶ συντριδήσονται, καὶ ἐγγιοῦσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐγγὺς ἔσονται καὶ οὐ μαᾶκρὰν τοῦ κατασίνεσθαι πεφυκότος. [ἔσονται γὰρ ἀνἔσχυες καὶ συντετριμμένοι, καὶ τοῖς πολεμοῦσιν ἀλώσιμοι. Καὶ τοῦτο ἣν ἄρα τὸ διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον ἀσθένειαν " καὶ ἀσθενήσουσιν ἐν … αὐτοῦ ἀπολοῦνται " καίτοι τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ κεκλημένων ὕμνησις ὁ Κύριος, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Καὶ πιὕσεται λέγων ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος " « Πάντα ἰσχύω ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με Χριστῷ. » ᾿Αλώσονται οἱ ἀπιστοῦντες, φησὶν, ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ ὄντες. Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίαν τὴν ὑπάρξασαν ἀεὶ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραῆλ, ἀνάλωτοί τινες ἦσαν, καὶ δυσχαταμάχητοι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, ὁρατοῖς τε καὶ ἀοράτοις. Ἔφη γάρ που Θεὸς περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ " « Καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῇ λέγει Κύριος τεῖχος πυρὸς κυκλόθεν, καὶ εἰς δόξαν ἔσομαι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς. » πάσης ἀσφαλείας ἔρημοι, νοητῆς τε καὶ αἰόθητῆς διατελοῦσιν ἐν κόσμῳ. Μεταπεφοίτηχε γὰρ εἰς ἐτέρους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἡ τοῦ σώζοντος χάρις. ἜἜσονται δὲ τότε φησὶν φανεροὶ, οἱ σφραγιζόμενοι τὸν νόμον τοῦ μὴ μαθεῖν. Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι “πάλιν; Οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ δηλονότι δεδικαιωμένοι τε καὶ ἡγιασμένοι διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος " οἷς ἂν ἁρμόσειεν εἰπεῖν᾿ « Ἐσημειώθη ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὸ φῶς τοῦ προσώπου σου, Κύριε. » Εἰκὼν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὁμοίωσις καὶ οἱονεὶ πρόσωπον τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱός. Φῶς δὲ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ πεμπόμενον εἰς ἡμᾶς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὰ ἅγιον, δι᾽ οὗ χατεσφραγίσμεθα πρὸς εἰκόνα τὴν πρώτην ἀναμορφούμενοι δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ. Πεποιήμεθα γὰρ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν τοῦ κτίσαντος Θεοῦ. σονται τοίνυν φανεροὶ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπίσημοι καὶ Θεῷ γνωριμώτατοι, καὶ διαπρεπεῖς ἐν κόσμῳ᾽ οἱ τῷ ἁγίῳ κατα - … οὐκ ὧδε ἐχόντων. Ἰσχὺς γὰρ αὐτῶν καὶ … ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν ἀφεξόμεθα τῶν νομικῶν ἀναγνωσμάτων;
enchathēmenoi en Hierousalēm" dia touto adynatēsousin en autois polloi, kai pesountai kai syntridēsontai, kai heengiousin, kai halōsontai anthrōpoi en asphaleią ontes. Tote phaneroi esontai hoi sphragizomenoi ton nomon tou mē mathein. Ho sophos ephē Paroimiastēs « Huie, mē zēloutō hē kardia sou hamartōlous, all᾽ en phodǭ Kyriou isthi holēn tēn hēmeran. n Prepoi gar an tous ge alēthōs artiphronas, mē tēs tōn phaulōn skaiotētos, alla tēs tōn agathōn epieikeias genesthai mimētas. Ouchoun epeidēper tois hagiois synedouleue mathētais, hagiasma men poieisthai Christon, pepoithenai de mallon ep᾽ autǭ, kai tas tōn diōkontōn aponoias hē geisthai mēden, pros:pēgagen anankaiōs, hosa te kai hoia … kos, phēsi, tou Iachōd, tout᾽ estin, Ioudaioi, pleisstēn te hosēn kai achatalēchton tēn kata Christou nosountes aponoian, esontai proseoichotes tois en pauidi gegonosin, kai tethēreumenois eis olethron. Ē kai «tois en choilasmasi, tout᾽ esti, tois eis bothron ōlisthēkchosin. Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias adynatēsousin en hautois polloi, kai pesountai, kai syntridēsontai, kai engiousin, tout᾽ estin, engys esontai kai ou maakran tou katasinesthai pephykotos. [esontai gar aneschyes kai syntetrimmenoi, kai tois polemousin alōsimoi. Kai touto hēn ara to dia phōnēs prophētou peri autōn eirēmenon hypo Theou. Idou egō didōmi epi ton laon touton astheneian " kai asthenēsousin en … autou apolountai " kaitoi tōn en Christǭ keklēmenōn hymnēsis ho Kyrios, kata to gegrammenon. Kai piysetai legōn ho thespesios Paulos " « Panta ischyō en tǭ endynamounti me Christǭ. » ᾿Alōsontai hoi apistountes, phēsin, anthrōpoi en asphaleią ontes. Hoson men gar hēken eis tēn anōthen epikourian tēn hyparxasan aei tois ex Israēl, analōtoi tines ēsan, kai dyschatamachētoi tois echthrois, horatois te kai aoratois. Ephē gar pou Theos peri tēs Hierousalēm " « Kai egō esomai autę̄ legei Kyrios teichos pyros kyklothen, kai eis doxan esomai en mesǭ autēs. » pasēs asphaleias erēmoi, noētēs te kai aiothētēs diatelousin en kosmǭ. Metapephoitēche gar eis eterous, tout᾽ esti, tous ex ethnōn hē tou sōzontos charis. EEsontai de tote phēsin phaneroi, hoi sphragizomenoi ton nomon tou mē mathein. Kai tines an eien houtoi “palin? Hoi en Christǭ dēlonoti dedikaiōmenoi te kai hēgiasmenoi dia tou Pneumatos " hois an harmoseien eipein᾿ « Esēmeiōthē eph᾽ hēmas to phōs tou prosōpou sou, Kyrie. » Eikōn men gar kai homoiōsis kai hoionei prosōpon tou Theou kai Patros ho Huios. Phōs de to ex autou pempomenon eis hēmas to Pneuma ta hagion, di᾽ hou chatesphragismetha pros eikona tēn prōtēn anamorphoumenoi di᾽ hagiasmou. Pepoiēmetha gar kat᾽ eikona kai homoiōsin tou ktisantos Theou. sontai toinyn phaneroi, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, episēmoi kai Theǭ gnōrimōtatoi, kai diaprepeis en kosmǭ᾽ hoi tǭ hagiǭ kata - … ouk hōde echontōn. Ischys gar autōn kai … IAr᾽ oun aphexometha tōn nomikōn anagnōsmatōn?
“… who sit in Jerusalem [in a hollow]. Therefore many among them will be powerless, and will fall and be crushed, and will draw near, and men who are in safety will be taken. Then those who are sealed, so as not to learn the law, will be manifest.”
The wise writer of Proverbs said: “Son, let not your heart envy sinners, but be in the fear of the Lord all the day.” For it would befit those who are truly sound of mind to become imitators, not of the perversity of the wicked, but of the goodness of the good. Since, then, he counselled the holy disciples to make Christ their sanctuary, to trust rather in him, and to count as nothing the madness of their persecutors, he necessarily added how many and what sort of things … the house, he says, of Jacob, that is, the Jews, sick with very great and unceasing madness against Christ, will be like those caught in a snare and hunted to destruction; or like those in hollows, that is, those who have slipped into a pit. For this reason many among them will be powerless, and will fall and be crushed, and will draw near, that is, will be near and not far from being destroyed. For they will be without strength and crushed, and easy for their enemies to take. And this was what was said about them by God through the voice of a prophet: “Behold, I bring weakness upon this people, and they will be weak among them, … his [neighbour] will perish”; although for those called in Christ the Lord is [strength and] song, as it is written. And the divine Paul will confirm it, saying: “I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me.” Those who disbelieve, he says, men who are in safety, will be taken. For as far as the help from above, which always belonged to those of Israel, was concerned, they were in a way impregnable and hard to fight for their enemies, visible and invisible. For God said somewhere about Jerusalem: “And I will be to it, says the Lord, a wall of fire round about, and I will be for glory in its midst.” [But now] they continue in the world bereft of all safety, spiritual and of the senses. For the grace of the Saviour has passed over to others, that is, to those from the nations. And then, he says, those who are sealed, so as not to learn the law, will be manifest. And who would these be in turn? Plainly those justified in Christ and sanctified through the Spirit, to whom it would fit to say: “The light of your face has been signed upon us, Lord.” For the image and likeness and, as it were, the face of God the Father is the Son; and the light sent from him to us is the Holy Spirit, through whom we have been sealed, being re-formed to the first image through sanctification. For we were made according to the image and likeness of God who created us. They will be manifest, then, he says, that is, distinguished and very well known to God and eminent in the world, those who [are sealed] by the Holy [Spirit] … Shall we, then, abstain from the readings of the law?
1.5.14PG 70
Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἀμαθὲς τὸ ὧδε νοεῖν, Χριστοῦ λέγοντὸος ἐναργῶς « Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι πᾶς γραμματεὺς μαθητευθεὶς τῇ βασιλείᾳ τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅμοιός ἐστιν ἀνθρώπῳ πλουσίῳ, ὅστις ἐχδάλλει ἐκ τοῦ θησαυροῦ αὐτοῦ καινὰ καὶ παλαιά. ν Οὐκοῦν οὐ παραιτούμεθα μὲν τὸ εἰδέναι τὸν νόμον" τό γε μὴν οὕτως εἰδέναι, φευκτὸν, ὥστε καὶ ζῇν ἑλέσθαι νομιχῶς, ἤγουν Ἰουδαϊκῶς, Οὐ γάρ τοι βοῦς ἱερεύσομεν, οὔτε μὴν ταῖς δι᾽ αἱμάτων θυσίαις τιμήσομεν τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν. Πνευματικὴν δὲ μᾶλλον προσχομιοῦμεν αὐτῷ λατρείαν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας. Ὡς γάρ φησιν ὃ Σωτήρ" « Πνεῦμα ὁ θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὖτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσχυνεζ". » τε Ὁ δὲ τοῖς τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι χατεσφραγισμένοις εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς, ζημία πολλὴ τὸ θέλειν ἔτι πολιτεύεσθαί τε καὶ ζῇν Ἰουδαϊκῶς, ἦτοι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν, πιστώσεται λέγων ὁ μαχάριο; Παῦλος τοῖς μετὰ τὴν πίστιν ἀνόπιν ὥσπερ ἱἰοῦσιν, εἰς, λατρείαν τὴν ἐν σκιαῖς - « Ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι, νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε. » Καὶ πάλιν " « Λέγω δὲ ὑμῖν, ὅτε ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει. ᾿Απηλλοτριώθητε ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ, οἵ τινες ἐν νόμῳ βιοῦτε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ διὰ πίστεως ἐλπίδα δικαιοσύνη; ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. » Καὶ ἐρεῖ" Μενῶ τὸν Θεὸν ἀποστρέψαγτα τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴχου ᾿Ιαχὼδ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. διὰ τούτων ἡμᾶς ὁ προφήτης πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν. Προσεπεφώνει μὲν γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς περὶ ποὔ Ἐμμανουήλ᾽ Κύριον αὐτὸν ἁγιάσατε, καὶ αὐτὸς ἕσται σου φόδος. Καὶ ἐὰν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθὼς ἧς, ἔσται σοι εἰς ἁγίασμα. Οἱ δὲ καὶ λίαν ἀσμένως τὸν τῆς εἰς τοῦτο μυσταγωγίας προσηχάμενοι λόγον, μελλησμοῦ δίχα παντὸς ὑπισχνοῦνταί τε τὸ εὐπειθὲς, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ θέμενοι τὴν ἐλπίδα φασί" « Μενῶ τὸν Θεὸν, τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ «οὔ οἴχου Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ. » Καὶ τέ τὸ μενῶ σημαένειεν ἄν; Ἢ ἐκεῖνό που πάνσῶς, ὃ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ἔφη Δαδίδ' « Ὑπομένων ὑπἐμεῖνα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ προσέσχε μοι.» Ὑπομένει δὲ κὃν Κύριον, ὁ τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα φρονεῖν ἡρημένος,. Καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ νεύμασι κατακολουθῶν, ἥδιστά τε λίαν τοὺς ὑπὲρ τῆς εἰς αὑτὸν εὐσεδείας ὑπομένων ἀτῶνας. Πρὸς γάρ τοι τοῦτο αὐτοὺς, διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνῆς παροτρύνει τὸ Πνεῦμα λέγον’ « ᾿Ανδρίζου, καὶ κραταιούσθω ἡ καρδία σου, καὶ ὑπόμεινον τὸν Κύριον. « Ὑποιμιενῶ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴχου Ἰαχώδ. ΓΑθρει δὴ οὖν ἄθρει πρὸς ταῖς εὐπειθείαις πόσον ἔχουσι τὸ νουνεχές. Ἐξ ὧν γὰρ ἕτεροι προσκεχρούχασι, καὶ δὴ καὶ πεπόνθασι τοῦ θείου προσὦπου τὴν ἀποστροφὴν, διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν ἀσφαλεστέρας ἐργάζονται τὰς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας, πρὸς τὴν εἰς τὰ ἀμείνω ῥοπήν. Δεδίασι γὰρ τῶν θείων ὀμμάτων τὴν ἀποστροφήν. ᾿Απροσωπόληπτος γὰρ ὁ κριτὴς, καὶ Ι ἑκάστου τρόποις πρεπόντως τε καὶ εἰκότως ἣ χαριεῖ … οὖκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως … τὸν ἔπαινον, ἤγουν ἐποίσΞε τὴν δίκην. Καὶ τοὺ μὲν ταὶς ἀπειθείαις ἐξυδριχότας, ἔξω τε προσώπου ποιήσεται, καὶ ἡγήσεται στυγητούς. Τούς γε μὴν τῇ πίστει τετιμηχότας, ἡγήσεται μὲν ὡς ἀγαπητοὺς τηφοῦντας τὴν πίστιν, ἀποστραφήσεται δὲ μεθέντας τὸ γνήσιον, καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ ἡγήσεται τοῖς μηδ᾽ ὅλως πεπιστευκόσιν, ἢ τάχα που καὶ ἐν χείροσι. Γέγραπται γὰρ περί τινων’ « Κρεῖττον γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς μὴ ἐπεγνωκέναι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας, ἣ ἐπιγνοῦσιν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἀνακάμψαι ἀπὸ τῆς παραδοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς. ν δοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἃ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἕσται εἰς σημεῖα, καὶ εἰς τέρατα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴ,.1 παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν ὄρει
Kaitoi pōs ouk amathes to hōde noein, Christou legontoos enargōs « Dia touto legō hymin, hoti pas grammateus mathēteutheis tę̄ basileią tōn ouranōn, homoios estin anthrōpǭ plousiǭ, hostis echdallei ek tou thēsaurou autou kaina kai palaia. n Oukoun ou paraitoumetha men to eidenai ton nomon" to ge mēn houtōs eidenai, pheukton, hōste kai zę̄n helesthai nomichōs, ēgoun Ioudaïkōs, Ou gar toi bous hiereusomen, oute mēn tais di᾽ haimatōn thysiais timēsomen ton tōn holōn theon. Pneumatikēn de mallon proschomioumen autǭ latreian eis osmēn euōdias. Hōs gar phēsin ho Sōtēr" « Pneuma ho theos, kai tous proskynountas auton en pneumati kai alētheią dei proschynez". » te Ho de tois tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati chatesphragismenois eis kainotēta zōēs, zēmia pollē to thelein eti politeuesthai te kai zę̄n Ioudaïkōs, ētoi kata tēn tou nomou skian, pistōsetai legōn ho machario? Paulos tois meta tēn pistin anopin hōsper hiiousin, eis, latreian tēn en skiais - « Enarxamenoi pneumati, nyn sarki epiteleisthe. » Kai palin " « Legō de hymin, hote ean peritemnēsthe, Christos hymas ouden ōphelēsei. ᾿Apēllotriōthēte apo Christou, hoi tines en nomǭ bioute, tēs charitos exepesate. Hēmeis gar dia pisteōs elpida dikaiosynē? apekdechometha. » Kai erei" Menō ton Theon apostrepsagta to prosōpon hautou apo tou oichou ᾿Iachōd, kai pepoithōs esomai ep᾽ autǭ. dia toutōn hēmas ho prophētēs peiratai plērophorein. Prosepephōnei men gar autois ho tōn holōn Theos peri pou Emmanouēl᾽ Kyrion auton hagiasate, kai autos hestai sou phodos. Kai ean ep᾽ autǭ pepoithōs hēs, estai soi eis hagiasma. Hoi de kai lian asmenōs ton tēs eis touto mystagōgias prosēchamenoi logon, mellēsmou dicha pantos hypischnountai te to eupeithes, kai pasan ep᾽ autǭ themenoi tēn elpida phasi" « Menō ton Theon, ton apostrepsanta to prosōpon autou apo «ou oichou Iachōd, kai pepoithōs esomai ep᾽ autǭ. » Kai te to menō sēmaeneien an? Ē ekeino pou pansōs, ho kai ho thespesios ephē Dadid' « Hypomenōn hypemeina ton Kyrion, kai prosesche moi.» Hypomenei de kon Kyrion, ho ta autǭ dokounta phronein hērēmenos,. Kai tois autou neumasi katakolouthōn, hēdista te lian tous hyper tēs eis hauton eusedeias hypomenōn atōnas. Pros gar toi touto autous, dia tēs tou psallontos phōnēs parotrynei to Pneuma legon’ « ᾿Andrizou, kai krataiousthō hē kardia sou, kai hypomeinon ton Kyrion. « Hypoimienō toinyn, phēsi, ton Theon ton apostrepsanta to prosōpon autou apo tou oichou Iachōd. GAthrei dē oun athrei pros tais eupeitheiais poson echousi to nouneches. Ex hōn gar heteroi proskechrouchasi, kai dē kai peponthasi tou theiou prosōpou tēn apostrophēn, dia toutōn autōn asphalesteras ergazontai tas heautōn kardias, pros tēn eis ta ameinō rhopēn. Dediasi gar tōn theiōn ommatōn tēn apostrophēn. ᾿Aprosōpolēptos gar ho kritēs, kai I hekastou tropois prepontōs te kai eikotōs hē chariei … ouk an endoiaseie tis hoti pantē te kai pantōs … ton epainon, ēgoun epoisXe tēn dikēn. Kai tou men tais apeitheiais exydrichotas, exō te prosōpou poiēsetai, kai hēgēsetai stygētous. Tous ge mēn tę̄ pistei tetimēchotas, hēgēsetai men hōs agapētous tēphountas tēn pistin, apostraphēsetai de methentas to gnēsion, kai en isǭ hēgēsetai tois mēd᾽ holōs pepisteukosin, ē tacha pou kai en cheirosi. Gegraptai gar peri tinōn’ « Kreitton gar ēn autois mē epegnōkenai tēn hodon tēs alētheias, hē epignousin eis ta opisō anakampsai apo tēs paradotheisēs autois hagias entolēs. n dou egō kai ta paidia ha moi edōken ho Theos, kai hestai eis sēmeia, kai eis terata en tǭ Israē,.1 para Kyriou Sadaōth, hos katoikei en orei
Yet how is it not ignorant to think so, when Christ says plainly: “Therefore I tell you that every scribe who has been made a disciple for the kingdom of heaven is like a rich man who brings out of his treasure new things and old”? So we do not refuse to know the law; but to know it in such a way as to choose to live by the law, that is, in the Jewish way, is to be shunned. For we shall not sacrifice oxen, nor honour the God of all with sacrifices of blood; rather we shall offer him spiritual worship for a fragrant odour. For as the Saviour says: “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” And that for those sealed by the Holy Spirit for newness of life it is great loss still to wish to conduct themselves and live in the Jewish way, that is, according to the shadow of the law, the blessed Paul will confirm, saying to those who after faith were going back, as it were, to the worship in shadows: “Having begun in the Spirit, are you now being made perfect by the flesh?” And again: “I say to you that if you are circumcised, Christ will be of no benefit to you. You have been severed from Christ, you who live by the law; you have fallen from grace. For we by faith await the hope of righteousness.”
“And he will say: I will wait for God, who has turned away his face from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him.”
By these words the prophet tries to assure us. For the God of all had called to them concerning Emmanuel: “Sanctify the Lord himself, and he will be your fear. And if you trust in him, he will be to you for a sanctuary.” And they, accepting very gladly the word of initiation into this, promise obedience without any delay, and, setting all their hope on him, say: “I will wait for God, who has turned away his face from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him.” And what would “I will wait” mean? Surely that which the divine David also said: “I waited patiently for the Lord, and he attended to me.” He waits for the Lord who has chosen to think what seems good to him, follows his nods, and very gladly endures the contests for the sake of piety toward him. For to this the Spirit urges them through the psalmist's voice, saying: “Be manly, and let your heart be strong, and wait for the Lord.” I will wait, then, he says, for God, who has turned away his face from the house of Jacob. See, see then, how much good sense they have besides their obedience. For from the things by which others offended and indeed suffered the turning away of the divine face, by these very things they make their own hearts more secure in their inclination toward what is better. For they fear the turning away of the divine eyes. For the judge does not respect persons, and fittingly and reasonably, according to the ways of each, he will either bestow [praise] … No one would doubt that he will wholly and entirely … bestow praise or bring on punishment. And those who have outraged him by disobedience he will put out of his presence and count hateful. As for those who have honoured him by faith, he will count them dear while they keep the faith, but will turn away from them if they let go their sincerity, and will count them equal to those who have not believed at all, or perhaps even worse. For it is written about some: “For it would have been better for them not to have known the way of truth than, having known it, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them.”
“Behold, I and the children whom God has given me; and they will be for signs and wonders in Israel from the Lord Sabaoth, who dwells on Mount
1.5.15PG 70
Σιών. Τὴν καλὴν ὁμολογίαν εὖ μάλα διῃρηχότων (ἔφασαν γάρ' «Μενῶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀποστρέψαντα τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ οἴχου Ἰαχὼθδ, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ ") παραχρῆμα τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον εἰσφέρει τοῦ Ἕμμανουὴλ, τοῖς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τὴν ἐλπίδα θεμένοις χαριζομένου τὴν οἰκειότητα, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος. Ἑνῆχε γὰρ ἡμῖν Υἱὸς τὸ ἴδιον πνεῦμα, καὶ οἰκεῖοι γεγόναμεν αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἐν αὑτῷ χράζξομεν, ἄδόδα ὁ Πατηρ’ ὀνομάζει τοίνυν ἡμᾶς παιδία τοῦ Πατρὺς, ὡς τὴν διὰ Πνεύματος ἔχοντας ἀναγέννησιν, ἵνα καὶ ἀδελφοὶ χρηματίσωμεν τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἀληθῶς … οἱ αγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖ; μου. ν Πλὴν εἰ καὶ γέγονεν ἀδελφὸς, καὶ κεχρημάτικεν ἡμῶν πρωτότοκος διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, καίτοι Θεὺ; ὑπάρχων, καὶ Υἱὸς μονογενὴς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἡγνοήκσμεν αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ πάσης κτίσεως ὑπεροχήν. Ἴσμεν δὰ ὅτι δεδόμεθα αὐτῷ παρὰ θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸς εὑρίσκεται λέγων. πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν" « Οὖς δέδωκάς μόι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμου σοὶ ἦσαν, κἀμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας. » Κύριος- μὲν γὰρ τῶν ὅλων ἐστὶ κατὰ φύσιν ὁ Υἱός" καὶ συγχατάρχει παντὸς γενητοῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Ἐπειδὴ καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ᾧ πάντα ἐστὶ θεόσδοτα καὶ εἰσχεχριμένα λέγεται λαδεῖν, ὧν ὑπῆρχε κύριος ὡς θεός" « Αἴτησαι γὰρ, » φησὶ, « παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. ν Ἐπιγάννυται τοίνυν τοῖς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθόσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς κεκλημένοις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας διὰ τῆς πίστεως" μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ καὶ χεῖρα προτείνων χαταδείχνυσι, λέγων᾽ « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία, ἃ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεός. » Τί: οὖν ταῦτα λέγων; ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ δηλονότι. Ὃς ἔσται, φησὶν, εἰς σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ καρὰ Κυρίου Σαθαὼθ, ὃς κατοικεῖ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιών. Ἵνα γὰρ Κιστεύσειαν οἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν φύϑει γέγόνεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τῶν ὅλων ὑπάρχων Κύριος, τὴν τοῦ δούλου πεφόρηχε μορφὴν οἰκονομικῶς δι’ ἡμᾶς" πλεῖστά τε ὅσα κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν εἰργάδατὸ σημεῖα, καὶ τῆς θείας ὑπεροχῆς ἐνεργεστάτην ἀπόδειξιν ( ἐποιήσατο' τὰ παραδόξως τε καὶ ὑπὲῤ λόγον ἀπὸτελούμενα’ τοῦτο μὲν νεκροὺς ἀναστὰς, τοῦτο δὲ ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν ἐπιτιμῶν" καὶ τυφλοὸϊς δὲ τὸ βλέπειν ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ δωρούμενος. Ἔγκλημα δὲ τῆς. Ἰουδαίων σκαιότητος καὶ δυσσεδείας, ὁ προφητικὸς ἔσται λόγος. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ σημεῖα καὶ τὰ τέρατα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν γεγενῆσθαί φησιν. Οἱ δὲ τῶν ἐχτόπων ἢ πραγμάτων ἢ λόγων ἀνεπιτήδευτον ἐῶντες οὐδὲν, δυσφημεῖν ἀπετόλμων λέγοντες: « Οὗτος οὐκ ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια εἰ μὴ ἐν Βεελζεδοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δάιμο- Καὶ ἐὰν εἴπωσι πρὸς ὑμᾶς" Ζητήσατε τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωγοῦντας, καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους τοὺς κενολογοῦντας, οἵ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας φωγνοῦσιν, … οὐκ ἔθνος πρὸς Θεὸν αὐτοῦ; Τί ἐκζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς γεχρούς; Νόμον γὰρ εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν, ἵνα εἴπωσιν οὐκ ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο περὶ οὗ οὐκ ἔστι δῶρα δοῦναι περὶ αὑτοῦ.
Siōn. Tēn kalēn homologian eu mala dię̄rēchotōn (ephasan gar' «Menō ton Theon ton apostrepsanta to prosōpon hautou apo tou oichou Iachōthd, kai pepoithōs esomai ep᾽ hautǭ ") parachrēma to autou prosōpon eispherei tou Hemmanouēl, tois ep᾽ autǭ tēn elpida themenois charizomenou tēn oikeiotēta, dēlon de hoti tēn dia tou Pneumatos. Henēche gar hēmin Huios to idion pneuma, kai oikeioi gegonamen autou" kai en hautǭ chrazxomen, adoda ho Patēr’ onomazei toinyn hēmas paidia tou Patrys, hōs tēn dia Pneumatos echontas anagennēsin, hina kai adelphoi chrēmatisōmen tou kata physin alēthōs … hoi angelō to onoma sou tois adelphoi? mou. n Plēn ei kai gegonen adelphos, kai kechrēmatiken hēmōn prōtotokos dia to anthrōpinon, kaitoi Theu? hyparchōn, kai Huios monogenēs, all᾽ ouk hēgnoēksmen autou tēn doxan, kai tēn kata pasēs ktiseōs hyperochēn. Ismen da hoti dedometha autǭ para theou kai Patros. Kai touto autos heurisketai legōn. pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai Theon" « Ous dedōkas moi ek tou kosmou soi ēsan, kamoi autous edōkas. » Kyrios- men gar tōn holōn esti kata physin ho Huios" kai synchatarchei pantos genētou tǭ Theǭ kai Patri. Epeidē kai gegonen anthrōpos, hǭ panta esti theosdota kai eischechrimena legetai ladein, hōn hypērche kyrios hōs theos" « Aitēsai gar, » phēsi, « par᾽ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs. n Epigannytai toinyn tois ep᾽ autǭ pepoithosin, tout᾽ esti, tois keklēmenois eis epignōsin alētheias dia tēs pisteōs" monon de ouki kai cheira proteinōn chatadeichnysi, legōn᾽ « Idou egō kai ta paidia, ha moi edōken ho Theos. » Ti: oun tauta legōn? ho Emmanouēl dēlonoti. Hos estai, phēsin, eis sēmeia kai terata en tǭ Israēl kara Kyriou Sathaōth, hos katoikei en tǭ orei Siōn. Hina gar Kisteuseian hoi kata pasan tēn gēn, hoti Theos hōn phyϑei gegonen anthrōpos, kai tōn holōn hyparchōn Kyrios, tēn tou doulou pephorēche morphēn oikonomikōs di’ hēmas" pleista te hosa kata tēn Ioudaian eirgadato sēmeia, kai tēs theias hyperochēs energestatēn apodeixin ( epoiēsato' ta paradoxōs te kai hyper logon apoteloumena’ touto men nekrous anastas, touto de akathartois pneumasin epitimōn" kai typhlooïs de to blepein en exousią dōroumenos. Enklēma de tēs. Ioudaiōn skaiotētos kai dyssedeias, ho prophētikos estai logos. Ta men gar sēmeia kai ta terata para Kyriou Sadaōth tou katoikountos en tǭ orei Siōn gegenēsthai phēsin. Hoi de tōn echtopōn ē pragmatōn ē logōn anepitēdeuton eōntes ouden, dysphēmein apetolmōn legontes: « Houtos ouk ekballei ta daimonia ei mē en Beelzedoul tǭ archonti tōn daimo- Kai ean eipōsi pros hymas" Zētēsate tous apo tēs gēs phōgountas, kai tous engastrimythous tous kenologountas, hoi ek tēs koilias phōgnousin, … ouk ethnos pros Theon autou? Ti ekzētousi peri tōn zōntōn tous gechrous? Nomon gar eis boētheian edōken, hina eipōsin ouk hōs to rhēma touto peri hou ouk esti dōra dounai peri hautou.
Zion.”
When they had very well made the good confession (for they said: “I will wait for God, who has turned away his face from the house of Jacob, and I will trust in him”), he immediately brings in the person of Emmanuel himself, granting to those who have set their hope on him a kinship, plainly the one through the Spirit. For the Son has put his own Spirit into us, and we have become his kin; and in him we cry, “Abba, Father.” He names us, then, children of the Father, as having rebirth through the Spirit, so that we may also be called brothers of the one who is truly [Son] by nature … “I will announce your name to my brothers.” Yet even if he became a brother and was called our firstborn because of the human, although he is God and only-begotten Son, we have not been ignorant of his glory and his pre-eminence over all creation. We know that we have been given to him by God the Father. And he himself is found saying this to the Father and God in the heavens: “Those whom you have given me out of the world were yours, and you gave them to me.” For the Son is by nature Lord of all, and rules together with God the Father over everything that has come into being. Since he also became man, to whom all things are said to be God-given and allotted, he is said to receive what he possessed as Lord, as God. “For ask of me,” he says, “and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.” He rejoices, then, in those who trust in him, that is, those called through faith to the knowledge of the truth; and, all but stretching out his hand, he points them out, saying: “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me.” Who, then, says this? Plainly Emmanuel. Who will be, he says, for signs and wonders in Israel from the Lord Sabaoth, who dwells on Mount Zion. For so that those throughout all the earth might believe that, being God by nature, he became man, and, being Lord of all, bore the form of the servant by the dispensation for our sake, he worked very many signs throughout Judea and made a most effective proof of his divine pre-eminence by the things done beyond expectation and beyond reason: now raising the dead, now rebuking unclean spirits, and giving sight to the blind with authority. The prophetic word will be an indictment of the perversity and impiety of the Jews. For he says that the signs and the wonders came from the Lord Sabaoth who dwells on Mount Zion; but they, leaving no outrageous deed or word untried, dared to blaspheme, saying: “This man casts out demons only by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons.”
“And if they say to you: Seek those who speak from the earth, and the ventriloquists who speak empty words, who speak from the belly, … will not a nation [seek] its God? Why do they seek the dead concerning the living? For he gave the law as a help, so that they may not speak like this word, concerning which there are no gifts to give for it.”
1.5.16PG 70
Καἀτηχητιχὸν ἐξυφαίνει λόγον αὐτὸς ὁ Ἑμμανουὴλ τοῖς ἐλπίδα θεμένοις εἰς αὐτὸν, οἵ χατελογίσθησαν μὲν ἐν τέκνοις" δέδονται δὲ αὐτῷ παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὡς Σωτῆρι καὶ Λυτρωτῇ καὶ Ζωοποιῷ, καὶ καταφωτίζειν ἰσχύοντι, καὶ παντὸς ἀπαλλάττειν κακοῦ - ἀφίστησι δὲ αὐτοὺς ὁλοτρόπως τῶν ἀρκαίων Ἰθῶν, καὶ φρενοθλαδείας τῆς πρώτης. Ἔθος μὲν γὰρ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων προτχυνηταῖς, τοὺς ἐκ τῶν δαιμο-» ῳ μάντεσι προσκεῖσθαι φιλεῖν, οἵ λέγουαι μὲν ἀληθὲς οὐδέν" ἀνερεύγονται δὲ ὥσπερ τὸ εἰς νοῦν ἧχον ἁπλῶς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς, φησὶ, κἂν εἰ προσίοιτό τις, λέ- ] γων" Ζητήσατε τοὺς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς προσποιουμένους ἀναφέρειν τοὺς νεκρούς" χοὶ ὥσπερ ἐξ ἄδου ποιεῖσθαι τὰς μαντείας" ἤγουν τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους" οἱ προσποιοῦνται μὲν θεούς τινας ἔχειν ἐὶς τὴν κοιλίαν, οὕτω τε τοῖς προσιοῦσι τὰ παρ᾽ ἐχείνων λαλεῖν, μὴ προσίεσθε τὴν συμδουλήν. Φωνοῦσι γὰρ ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς ἑαυτῶν κοιλίας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσὶν ἔθνος συνετὸν, ὥστε καὶ ἀναξητῆσγι Θεὸν, καὶ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τι μαθεῖν. Λέγετε δὲ τοῖς ἐκεῖνα συμδουλεύουσι" Τί ἐκζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν ζώντων τοὺς νεκρούς; ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἀπεργάζεται νουνεχεστάτους; Οὐ τητος καὶ φρενοδλαδείας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ συμδούλους ἀγαθοὺς, τοῖς πεπλανημένοις γενέσθαι προστάττει. Δέγετε γὰρ, φησί" Τί ἐκζητοῦσι περὶ τῶν ξώντων τοὺς νεκρούς; κοινὸς γὰρ καὶ ἀνθρώπινο; ὁ λογισμός. Ποῖον γὰρ ἄ"» ἔχοι λόγον τὸ διερωτᾷν ἐθέλειν περὶ τῶν ἕτι ζώντων τοὺς ἐν τῇ γῇ κειμένους, ἢ ἐν δου τυχὸν γενομένας ψυχάς; Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον, ἀμαθὲς παντελῶς νεχυομαντείαις προσέχειν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν γοητῶν ψευδοεπίαις οἱ νεκρὸν ἔχουσι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ οἷον ἀπεψυγμένην καρδίαν. Οὐ γὰρ ἴσασι τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν, οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐν αὑτοῖς τὸν ζωοποιὸν του Θεοῦ λόγον. Εἰσὶ ὃὲ πρὸς τοῦτο, καὶ γεχρῶν ἔργῶν ἐπιμεληταί, Πῶς οὖν οἱ ξῶντ:ς, τοῦς᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ τὴν ἄνωθεν ἔχοντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ζωοποίησιν, καὶ τὸν ζῶντα τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ἐχπεπλουτηχότες περὶ αὐτῶν ἐρωτῶσι τοὺς νεκρούς; Ταῦτα τοίνυν λέγετε, φησὶ, προστιθέντες ὅτι νόμον εἰς βοήθειαν ἔδωκεν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν, ἵν᾽ οἱ προσέχοντες αὐτῷ λέγωσιν" Οὐκ ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, περὶ οὗ οὐκ ἔστι δῶρα δοῦναι περὶ αὑτοῦ. Πωλοῦσι μὲν γὰρ τὸ ψεῦδος, οἱ τὰ ἔχ μόνης τῆς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας λαλοῦντες" ὁ δέ γε σωτήριος καὶ ἀληθὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ θέσπισμα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, ὃ δέδοται πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐκ ἔστιν ὡς τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, δητι τῶν ψευδομάντεων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδ' ἔστι δῶρα δοῦναι περὶ αὐτοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην ἀρτίως ὠνοῦνταί τινες ἀρ- Ὑυρίοις τὰς τῶν γοητῶν ψευδοεπείας. Πρόχειται δὲ τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τὸ οὐράνιον θέσπισμα, δι᾽ οὗ πρὸς πᾶν τῶν μελλόντων γενέσθαι μεμαθήκαμεν. Τίνι γὰρ ἀσυμφανὲς ὅτι πράττουσιν ἡμῖν τὰ ἀγαθὰ, καὶ τὸ " γνήσιον τῆς ἀγάπης τηροῦσι Χριστῷ, πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἔσται κατ᾽ εὐχήν; Μακαρίους γὰρ ἀποφαίνει καὶ ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα. Πρόχεῖται τοίνυν, ἀργυρίου τε δίχα, καὶ δώρου παντὸς τὸ εἰδέναι τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τὸν δοθέντα παρὰ Χριστοῦ νόμον εἰς ἐπικουρίαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα, τὸ διὰ φωνῆς Ἠσαΐου σοφῶς εἰρημένον" ε Οἱ διψῶντες πορεύεσθε ἐφ ὕδωρ, καὶ ὅσοι μὴ ἔχετε ἀργύρον, βαδίσαντες ἀγοράσατε ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ Καὶ ἥξει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς σκληρὰ “λιμὸς, καὶ ἔσται ὡς ἂν πειγάσητε, ἰυπηθήσεσθε, καὶ κακῶς ἐρεῖτε τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ τὰ πάτρια. Καὶ ἀναθδιλέψονται εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἄγω, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν κάτω ἐμδλέψονται" καὶ ἰδοὺ θλίψις καὶ ἡ στενοχωρία, καὶ σκότος, ἀπορία στεγὴ, καὶ σκότος ὥστε μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ οὐκ ἀπορηθήσεται ὁ ἐν στεγοχωρίᾳ ὧν» ἕως καιροῦ.
Kaatēchētichon exyphainei logon autos ho Hemmanouēl tois elpida themenois eis auton, hoi chatelogisthēsan men en teknois" dedontai de autǭ para Theou kai Patros, hōs Sōtēri kai Lytrōtę̄ kai Zōopoiǭ, kai kataphōtizein ischyonti, kai pantos apallattein kakou - aphistēsi de autous holotropōs tōn arkaiōn Ithōn, kai phrenothladeias tēs prōtēs. Ethos men gar tois tōn eidōlōn protchynētais, tous ek tōn daimo-» ǭ mantesi proskeisthai philein, hoi legouai men alēthes ouden" anereugontai de hōsper to eis noun hēchon haplōs. ᾿All᾽ hymeis, phēsi, kan ei prosioito tis, le- ] gōn" Zētēsate tous apo tēs gēs phōnountas, tout᾽ esti, tous prospoioumenous anapherein tous nekrous" choi hōsper ex adou poieisthai tas manteias" ēgoun tous engastrimythous" hoi prospoiountai men theous tinas echein eis tēn koilian, houtō te tois prosiousi ta par᾽ echeinōn lalein, mē prosiesthe tēn symdoulēn. Phōnousi gar apo monēs tēs heautōn koilias, kai ouk eisin ethnos syneton, hōste kai anaxētēsgi Theon, kai par᾽ hautou ti mathein. Legete de tois ekeina symdouleuousi" Ti ekzētousi peri tōn zōntōn tous nekrous? horąs hopōs apergazetai nounechestatous? Ou tētos kai phrenodladeias, alla gar kai symdoulous agathous, tois peplanēmenois genesthai prostattei. Degete gar, phēsi" Ti ekzētousi peri tōn xōntōn tous nekrous? koinos gar kai anthrōpino? ho logismos. Poion gar a"» echoi logon to dierōtąn ethelein peri tōn heti zōntōn tous en tę̄ gę̄ keimenous, ē en dou tychon genomenas psychas? Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon, amathes pantelōs nechyomanteiais prosechein, kai tais tōn goētōn pseudoepiais hoi nekron echousi ton noun, kai hoion apepsygmenēn kardian. Ou gar isasi ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon, ouk echousin en hautois ton zōopoion tou Theou logon. Eisi hoe pros touto, kai gechrōn ergōn epimelētai, Pōs oun hoi xōnt:s, tous᾽ estin, hoi tēn anōthen echontes en heautois zōopoiēsin, kai ton zōnta tou Theou Logon echpeploutēchotes peri autōn erōtōsi tous nekrous? Tauta toinyn legete, phēsi, prostithentes hoti nomon eis boētheian edōken, tout᾽ esti, ton euangelikon, hin᾽ hoi prosechontes autǭ legōsin" Ouk hōs to rhēma touto, peri hou ouk esti dōra dounai peri hautou. Pōlousi men gar to pseudos, hoi ta ech monēs tēs heautōn kardias lalountes" ho de ge sōtērios kai alēthēs tou Theou nomos, tout᾽ esti, to thespisma to euangelikon, ho dedotai pros epikourian tōn epi tēs gēs, ouk estin hōs to rhēma touto, dēti tōn pseudomanteōn. ᾿All᾽ oud' esti dōra dounai peri autou. Hōs gar ephēn artiōs ōnountai tines ar- Hyyriois tas tōn goētōn pseudoepeias. Procheitai de tois ethelousi to ouranion thespisma, di᾽ hou pros pan tōn mellontōn genesthai memathēkamen. Tini gar asymphanes hoti prattousin hēmin ta agatha, kai to " gnēsion tēs agapēs tērousi Christǭ, pan hotioun estai kat᾽ euchēn? Makarious gar apophainei kai en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ, kai eis aiōna ton mellonta. Procheitai toinyn, argyriou te dicha, kai dōrou pantos to eidenai tois ethelousi ton dothenta para Christou nomon eis epikourian. Kai touto ēn ara, to dia phōnēs Ēsaïou sophōs eirēmenon" e Hoi dipsōntes poreuesthe eph hydōr, kai hosoi mē echete argyron, badisantes agorasate aneu argyriou kai Kai hēxei eph᾽ hymas sklēra “limos, kai estai hōs an peigasēte, iypēthēsesthe, kai kakōs ereite ton archonta kai ta patria. Kai anathdilepsontai eis ton ouranon agō, kai eis tēn gēn katō emdlepsontai" kai idou thlipsis kai hē stenochōria, kai skotos, aporia stegē, kai skotos hōste mē blepein, kai ouk aporēthēsetai ho en stegochōrią hōn» heōs kairou.
Emmanuel himself weaves an instructive word for those who have set their hope on him, who have been reckoned among the children and have been given to him by God the Father, as to a Saviour and Redeemer and Life-giver, able to enlighten and to free from every evil; and he wholly removes them from their ancient customs and their former madness. For the worshippers of idols are accustomed to love attaching themselves to … diviners from the demons, who say nothing true, but belch out, as it were, whatever simply comes into their mind. But you, he says, even if someone should come to you and say, “Seek those who speak from the earth,” that is, those who pretend to bring up the dead and to make their divinations as from Hades, or the ventriloquists, who pretend to have certain gods in their belly and so to tell those who come to them what those gods say, do not accept the counsel. For they speak from their own belly alone, and they are not an understanding nation, so as to seek God and learn something from him. And say to those who counsel those things: “Why do they seek the dead concerning the living?” Do you see how he makes them most sensible? Not [only free] of … and madness, but he also commands them to become good counsellors for those who have gone astray. For say, he says: “Why do they seek the dead concerning the living?” For the reasoning is common and human. What sense would it make to wish to ask about those still living those who lie in the earth, or souls that have perhaps come to Hades? And in another way too, it is utterly ignorant to attend to necromancies and the lying speech of sorcerers, who have a dead mind and, as it were, a heart grown cold. For they do not know the Creator of all; they do not have in themselves the life-giving word of God. Besides this, they also busy themselves with dead works. How, then, should the living, that is, those who have in themselves the giving of life from above and are enriched with the living Word of God, ask the dead about themselves? Say these things, then, he says, adding that he gave the law as a help, that is, the Gospel law, so that those who attend to it may say: “Not like this word, concerning which there are no gifts to give for it.” For those who speak only from their own heart sell falsehood; but the saving and true law of God, that is, the Gospel ordinance, which has been given for the help of those on earth, is not like this word, that is, the word of the false diviners. Nor are there gifts to give for it. For, as I said just now, some buy with silver the lying speech of sorcerers. But the heavenly ordinance lies open to those who wish it, through which we have learned about all that is to come. For to whom is it not plain that if we do good things and keep our love for Christ sincere, everything will be as we would wish? For it makes us blessed both in this world and for the age to come. The knowledge of the law given by Christ for our help, then, lies open, without silver and without any gift, to those who wish it. And this was what was wisely said through the voice of Isaiah: “You who thirst, go to the water, and you who have no silver, go and buy without silver and [without price].”
“And a harsh famine will come upon you, and it will be that when you are hungry you will be grieved, and you will speak evil of the ruler and of the ancestral things. And they will look up to heaven above, and they will look down to the earth; and behold, affliction and distress and darkness, narrow perplexity, and darkness so as not to see; and the one who is in distress will not be at a loss until a time.”
1.5.17PG 70
Μετατίθησι τὸν λόγου" ἐπὶ τὸ ἀπειθῆσαν ἔθνος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οἵ κλὶ πλατειαν ἔχοντες καὶ ἀμφιλαφὴ τὴν ἐκ Θεοῦ παράκλησιν, καὶ ταῖς νομικαῖς εἰσηγήσεσιν ἐντρυφῶντες πλουσίως, εἴς γε τὸ εἰδέναι τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν οὐ προσήκαντο τὸν Χριστόν. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ὠλισθήχασι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος νοητῆς δηλονότι καὶ πνευματικῆς, καὶ οἷον λιμῷ διολώλασιν. "ἔφη γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν. ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω λιμὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, λέγει Κύριος: Οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον Κυρίου " καὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἕως δυσμῶν, περιδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρωσιν. »ταν τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς ἀποκτείναντες, σκληρὸν καὶ δύσοιστον ὑπομένητε λιμὸν, τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον οὐκ ἔχοντες, τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, τὸν ζωὴν διδόντα τῷ κόσμῳ, τότε πεινήσετε. Καὶ δὴ καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν τοῦ συμθεθηχότος χκαχῶς ἐρεῖτε τὸν ἄρχοντα καὶ τὰ πάτρια. Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν; Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, Γραμματεὶς δὴ λέγω καὶ Φαρισαίους, παροτρύνονιες οὐ διαλελοίπασι, κατὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, τὴν ὑπὸ χεῖρα πληθύν. Καὶ πρόφασιν τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ μανίας ἐδέχοντο, τὴν εἰς Μωσέα τε καὶ γόμον αἰδῶ. Ἐδίωκον γὰρ λέγοντες “ « Εἰ ἣν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυε τὸ Σάδδατον » Οὐκοῦν ὡς παρανομοῦντα διώκειν ἂν ἔπειθον. Ὅταν τοίνυν φησίν: Ὑμεῖς οἱ παρ᾽ ἐχείνων ἥπαττ μένοι πεινήσετε, τότε κακῶς ἐρεῖτε πάντα ὑμῶν ἄρχοντα καὶ τὰ πάτρια, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἔθη τὰ νόμιμα. ᾽λναμνησθήσεσθε γὰρ ὅτι παρώτρυνον ὑμᾶς οἱ ἡγούμενοι" καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων ἡ πρόφασις ἣν τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ μανίας τὰ πάτρια " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἔθη καὶ αἱ παραδόσεις, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πάντως αἱ διὰ νόμον, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ματα ἀνθρώπων. Ἕσται τοίνυν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς σκληρᾷ λιμὸς, ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω περιδλεπόμενοι καὶ πανταχόσε βλέποντες, ἦτοι τὸν τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμὸν περιφέ-. ροντες, ἕτερον οὐδὲν ὄψεσθε, φησὶν, εἰ μὴ ἀπορίαν Ὦ στενὴν καὶ σκότος, ὥστε μηδὲν δύνασθαί τι τῶν χρησίμων βλέπειν, καὶ οὐκ ἀπορηθήσεται ὁ ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ ὧν ἕως καιροῦ. Προαγορεύει πάλιν τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῇσιν. Οἱ γὰρ νῦν ὄντες, φησὶν, ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ καὶ λιμῷ τῶν θείων μαθημάτων πεπιεσμένοι, οὐκ ᾿ἀπορηθήσονται. Χαριεῖται γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὴν εὐλογίαν ὁ ἘΜμμανονὴλ, καὶ παραθήσει τροφὰς τὰς πνευματικὰς, καὶ τὴν θείαν αὐτοῖς ἁπλώσει τράπεζαν. ἐκεῖνο λέγων᾽ Φάγετε καὶ πίετε, καὶ μεθύσθητε, οἱ πλησίον. "Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἕως καιροῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ νῦν εἰς πέρας οἰχήσεται. Ὅτε καὶ ὁ τῆ; προφητείας περὶ αὐτῶν γέγονε λόγος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν καιρῷ τῷ δέοντι καθ᾽ ὅν ἐπιλάμψει τοῖ; ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ Ἐμμανουήλ. Τότε γὰρ κέκληται τῶν ἐθνῶν ἢ πληθύς..- Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, ταχὺ ποίει, χώρα ἡ γῇ Νεφθαμλεὶμ. ὁδὸς θαλάσσης. καὶ οἱ οιποὶ οἱ τὴν παραλίαν καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, Γαΐλι- «λαία τῶν ἐθγῶγ. Ὁ «αὸς ὁ πορευόμενος ἐν σκότει, ἴδετε ρῶς μέγα. Οἱ κατοικοῦντες δγ χώρα καὶ ἐν σκιᾷ θαγάτου, φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς" τὸ πιλεῖστον τοῦ αοῦ, ὃ κατήγαγες ἐν εὐφρροσύγῃ σου" καὶ εὐφρανβήσονται ἐνώπιόν σου ὡς οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι ἐν ἀμητῷ, καὶ ὃν τρόπον οἱ διαι- Σκληρᾷ τε λιμῷ καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἀπορίᾳ καταπιεσθήσεσθαι λέγων, τοὺς ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένους τῷ Ἐμμανουὴλ, οὐκ ἀπορηθήσεσθαι τοὺς ἐν στενοχωρίᾳ προξιρηχὼς ἕως καιροῦ, κατά γε τὴν ἤδη προαποδοθεῖσαν διάνοιαν. ἼἌρχεται δηλοῦν καὶ τίνες οἱ πρῶτοι πιστεύσαντες, καὶ ἀπαρχὴ γεγονότες τῶν κεκλημένων εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Ἑμμανουὴλ τοῦ λέγοντος " ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδία ἃ μοι ἔδωκεν ὁ Θεὸς, ὃς καὶ γέγονεν εἰς σημεῖά τε καὶ τέρατα ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ παρὰ Βυρίου Σαδαὼθ τοῦ κατοικοῦντος ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σ:ών. Φασὶ γάρ που καὶ ὅρια Ζαδουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ τῇ Τιδεριάδι παρακεῖσθαι λίμνῃ, καὶ ἐν ἐσχατιαῖς εἶναι τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας, ὡς ὅμορον ὑπάρχειν τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν Γαλιλαίᾳ, ἑτέρας οὔσης τῆς πρὸς τῇ Φοινίκων χώρᾳ. Ἐκ τούτων φασὶ μάλιστα τῶν φυλῶν τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους γενέσθαι κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον. Καὶ γοῦν τὰ περὶ τῆς κλήσεως αὐτῶν, Ματθαῖος …
Metatithēsi ton logou" epi to apeithēsan ethnos, tout᾽ esti, ton Israēl, hoi kli plateian echontes kai amphilaphē tēn ek Theou paraklēsin, kai tais nomikais eisēgēsesin entryphōntes plousiōs, eis ge to eidenai to teloun eis onēsin ou prosēkanto ton Christon. Tautę̄ toi kai ōlisthēchasi tēs pros auton oikeiotētos noētēs dēlonoti kai pneumatikēs, kai hoion limǭ diolōlasin. "ephē gar ho tōn holōn theos dia phōnēs prophētōn. e Idou egō epagō limon epi tēs gēs, legei Kyrios: Ou limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai ton logon Kyriou " kai apo anatolōn heōs dysmōn, peridramountai zētountes ton logon Kyriou, kai ou mē heurōsin. »tan toinyn, phēsi, ton archēgon tēs zōēs apokteinantes, sklēron kai dysoiston hypomenēte limon, ton tou Theou logon ouk echontes, ton arton ton ex ouranou, ton zōēn didonta tǭ kosmǭ, tote peinēsete. Kai dē kai eis aisthēsin tou symthethēchotos chkachōs ereite ton archonta kai ta patria. Kai ti dē touto estin? Hoi men gar tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, Grammateis dē legō kai Pharisaious, parotrynonies ou dialeloipasi, kata tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, tēn hypo cheira plēthyn. Kai prophasin tēs kat᾽ autou manias edechonto, tēn eis Mōsea te kai gomon aidō. Ediōkon gar legontes “ « Ei hēn houtos para Theou ho anthrōpos, ouk an elye to Saddaton » Oukoun hōs paranomounta diōkein an epeithon. Hotan toinyn phēsin: Hymeis hoi par᾽ echeinōn hēpatt menoi peinēsete, tote kakōs ereite panta hymōn archonta kai ta patria, tout᾽ esti, ta ethē ta nomima. ᾽lnamnēsthēsesthe gar hoti parōtrynon hymas hoi hēgoumenoi" kai tōn archontōn hē prophasis hēn tēs kata Christou manias ta patria " tout᾽ esti, ta ethē kai hai paradoseis, kai ouki dē pantōs hai dia nomon, alla kai ta mata anthrōpōn. Hestai toinyn eph᾽ hymas sklērą limos, anō te kai katō peridlepomenoi kai pantachose blepontes, ētoi ton tēs dianoias ophthalmon periphe-. rontes, heteron ouden opsesthe, phēsin, ei mē aporian Ō stenēn kai skotos, hōste mēden dynasthai ti tōn chrēsimōn blepein, kai ouk aporēthēsetai ho en stenochōrią hōn heōs kairou. Proagoreuei palin tēn tōn ethnōn klę̄sin. Hoi gar nyn ontes, phēsin, en stenochōrią kai limǭ tōn theiōn mathēmatōn pepiesmenoi, ouk ᾿aporēthēsontai. Charieitai gar autois tēn eulogian ho EMmmanonēl, kai parathēsei trophas tas pneumatikas, kai tēn theian autois haplōsei trapezan. ekeino legōn᾽ Phagete kai piete, kai methysthēte, hoi plēsion. "Estai de touto, phēsin, heōs kairou, tout᾽ estin, ou nyn eis peras oichēsetai. Hote kai ho tē? prophēteias peri autōn gegone logos. ᾿All᾽ en kairǭ tǭ deonti kath᾽ hon epilampsei toi? epi gēs ho Emmanouēl. Tote gar keklētai tōn ethnōn ē plēthys..- Touto prōton pie, tachy poiei, chōra hē gę̄ Nephthamleim. hodos thalassēs. kai hoi oipoi hoi tēn paralian kai peran tou Iordanou, Gaïli- «laia tōn ethgōg. Ho «aos ho poreuomenos en skotei, idete rōs mega. Hoi katoikountes dg chōra kai en skią thagatou, phōs lampsei eph᾽ hymas" to pileiston tou aou, ho katēgages en euphrrosygę̄ sou" kai euphranbēsontai enōpion sou hōs hoi euphrainomenoi en amētǭ, kai hon tropon hoi diai- Sklērą te limǭ kai mentoi kai aporią katapiesthēsesthai legōn, tous apeithein hērēmenous tǭ Emmanouēl, ouk aporēthēsesthai tous en stenochōrią proxirēchōs heōs kairou, kata ge tēn ēdē proapodotheisan dianoian. IArchetai dēloun kai tines hoi prōtoi pisteusantes, kai aparchē gegonotes tōn keklēmenōn eis epignōsin tou Hemmanouēl tou legontos " ᾿Idou egō kai ta paidia ha moi edōken ho Theos, hos kai gegonen eis sēmeia te kai terata en tǭ oikǭ Israēl para Byriou Sadaōth tou katoikountos en tǭ orei S:ōn. Phasi gar pou kai horia Zadoulōn kai Nephthaleim tę̄ Tideriadi parakeisthai limnę̄, kai en eschatiais einai tēs Ioudaiōn chōras, hōs homoron hyparchein tę̄ tōn ethnōn Galilaią, heteras ousēs tēs pros tę̄ Phoinikōn chōrą. Ek toutōn phasi malista tōn phylōn tous hagious apostolous genesthai kata to pleiston. Kai goun ta peri tēs klēseōs autōn, Matthaios …
He turns his word to the disobedient nation, that is, to Israel, who, though they had broad and abundant exhortation from God and luxuriated richly in the teachings of the law for knowing what makes for profit, did not accept Christ. This is why they slipped from their kinship with him, the spiritual one of course, and perished as from famine. For the God of all said through the voice of the prophets: “Behold, I bring a famine on the land, says the Lord: not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord; and from east to west they will run about seeking the word of the Lord, and they will not find it.” When, then, he says, having killed the Author of life, you endure a harsh and unbearable famine, not having the word of God, the bread from heaven that gives life to the world, then you will be hungry. And indeed, coming to a sense of what has happened, you will speak evil of the ruler and of the ancestral things. And what is this? The leaders of the Jews, I mean the scribes and Pharisees, did not cease inciting the multitude under their hand against Christ, the Saviour of us all, and took as the pretext for their madness against him their reverence for Moses and the law. For they persecuted him, saying: “If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath.” So they persuaded them to persecute him as a transgressor of the law. When, then, he says, you who were deceived by them are hungry, then you will speak evil of every ruler of yours and of the ancestral things, that is, the customary usages. For you will remember that your leaders incited you, and the pretext of the rulers for their madness against Christ was the ancestral things, that is, the customs and the traditions, and not at all only those given through the law, but also the [command]ments of men. A harsh famine, then, will come upon you; looking around above and below and gazing everywhere, that is, turning about the eye of the mind, you will see nothing else, he says, but narrow perplexity and darkness, so as to be unable to see anything useful. “And the one who is in distress will not be at a loss until a time.” He again foretells the calling of the nations. For those who are now, he says, in distress, pressed by a famine of divine teachings, will not be at a loss. For Emmanuel will grant them the blessing, will set before them spiritual food, and will spread the divine table for them, saying: “Eat and drink, and be drunk, you neighbours.” And this will be, he says, “until a time,” that is, it will not come to fulfilment now, when the word of prophecy about them was spoken, but at the due time when Emmanuel shines on those on earth. For then the multitude of the nations was called.
“Drink this first, act quickly, land of Zebulun, land of Naphtali, way of the sea, and the rest who inhabit the coast and beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations. The people walking in darkness, see a great light; you who dwell in the land and in the shadow of death, light will shine on you. The greater part of the people, which you brought down in your gladness; and they will rejoice before you like those who rejoice in harvest, and as those who divide [spoils].”
Having said that those who chose to disobey Emmanuel would be pressed by harsh famine and perplexity, and having foretold that those in distress would not be at a loss until a time, according to the sense already given, he begins to show who were the first to believe and became the first-fruits of those called to the knowledge of Emmanuel, who says: “Behold, I and the children whom God has given me”; who also became for signs and wonders in the house of Israel from the Lord Sabaoth who dwells on Mount Zion. For they say that the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali lie beside the lake of Tiberias and are at the extremities of the country of the Jews, so as to border on Galilee of the nations, which is distinct from the Galilee by the country of the Phoenicians. They say that the holy apostles came for the most part from these tribes. And indeed Matthew [relates] what concerns their calling …
1.5.18PG 70
ἡμῖν ὁ μακάριος εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐξηγούμενος, πρῶτον ᾳ εἰ μὲν ἀποχομίζει τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαδουλὼν καὶ ΝΝεφθαλείμ. Εἶτα τίνα τρόπον ἀπολέχτους ἐποιήσατο τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, προσεπάγει σαφῶς. Γράφει δὲ οὕτω περὶ Χριστοῦ" ε Καὶ καταλιπὼν τὴν Ναζαρὲθ ἐλθὼν κατῴκησεν εἰς Καπερναοὺμ τὴν παραθαλάττιον ἐν ὁρίοις Ζαδουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ, ἵνα πληρωθῇ τὸ ῥηθὲν διὰ ᾿Ησαΐου λέγοντος“ Γῆ Ζαδουλὼν, καὶ γῆ Νεφθαλεὶμ ὁδὸς θαλάσσης πέραν Ἰορδάνου, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς καθήμενος ἐν σκότει φῶς τὸΞ μέγα, καὶ τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θαγάτου, φῶς ἀνέτειλεν αὑτοῖς. » Προσεπάγει δὲ τούποις" « Περιπατῶν δὲ παρὰ τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς λαίας ἴδε δύο ἀδελφοὺς, Σίμωνα τὸν λεγόμενον Πέτρυν, καὶ ᾿Ανδρέαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ, βάλλοντας ρ ἀμφίδληστρον εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν' ἧσαν γὰρ ἁλιεῖς " καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς" Δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων. Οἱ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. Καὶ προδὰς ἐκεῖθεν εἶδεν ἄλλους δύο ἀδελφοὺς, Ἰάχωδον τὸν τοῦ Ζεδεδαίου, καὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν ἀδολφὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ πλοίῳ μετὰ Ζεθεδαίου τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, καταρτίζοντας τὰ δίκτυα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκάλεσεν αὐτούς. ΟἹ δὲ εὐθέως ἀφέντες τὸ πλοῖον καὶ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῶν ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. » Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι τὴν θάλασσαν τῆς Γαλιλαίας τὴν Τιδεριάδα λίμνην τὸ Γράμμα φησὶ τὸ ἱερόν᾽ ἔνθα καὶ ηὕρηνται τὴν τῶν ἁλιέων μετιόντ τες τέχνην ὁΐ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Ποιεῖςαι τοῖνυν ποὺς λόγους ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ προφήτου πρὸς τὸ παρὸν, ὡς πρός τε τὰς χώρας ἤτοι τὰς πόλεις τῆς φυλῆς Ζαδουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ, αἴ παρἐχειντο τῇ Τιδεριάδι λίμνῃ " καὶ μονονουχὶ ποτήριον αὐταῖς τοῦ σωτηρίου διδοὺς, καὶ οἶνον προσάγων τὸν εὐφραίνοντα καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου, τὸ κήρυγμα δηλονότι τὸ περὶ Χριστοῦ, Τοῦτο πρῶτον πίε, φησὶ, ταχὺ φοίει, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὦ χώρα Ζαδουλὼν καὶ Νεφθαλεὶμ, δέχεσθε τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ σωτήριον. ᾿Αλλὰ ποιεῖτε «ταχὺ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι͵ μελλησμοῦ δίχα παντός. Ὀξεῖς δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, οἱ μαθηταὶ, καὶ λίαν ἑτοίμως ἰόντες ἐπὶ τὸ πιστεῦσαι Χριστῷ, χολούθησαν γὰρ εὐθὺς ἀφέντες τὰ δίκτυα καὶ τὸν πατέρα, καὶ μυσταγωγίας αὐτοῖς ἐδέησεν οὐ μακρᾶς. Ἤκουον γάρ" ει Δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου, καὶ ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων, καὶ ἠκολούθησαν αὐτῷ. ν Κατὰ τὸν ἴσον τρόπον καὶ ἑτέρους τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων χεκχλημένους μεν, καὶ κεποιηχότας τῆς ἐπὶ Χριστῷ μυσταγωγίας τὸν λόγον. Γράφει γὰρ Ἰωάννης δὶ περὶ τοῦ πάντῶν ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" « Τῇ ἐπαύριον ἠθέλησεν ἐξελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν " καὶ εὑρίσκει Φίλετπον, καὶ λέγει αὑτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς" ᾿Ακολούθει μοι. Ἦν δὲ ὁ Φίλιππος ἀκὸ Βηθσαϊδὰ ἐκ τῆς χώρας ᾿Ανδρέου καὶ Πέτρου. Ἐὐρίσκει Φίλιππος τὸν Ναθαναὲλ καὶ λέγει αὐτῷ Ὃν ἔγραψε Μωσῆς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ οἱ προφῆται, εὑρήκαμεν Ἰησοῦν υἱὸν τοῦ Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρέθ, » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀφέκετο πρὸς τὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἶτα λέγοντος ἤκουσε" ε Πρὸ τοῦ σὲ Φίλιππον φωνῆσαι ὄντα ὑπὸ τὴν συκῆν εἶδόν σε,» πεπίστευκε παρα- … Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, σὺ εἴ ὁ βασιλεὺς «οὔ Ἰσραήλ. » Βηθσαϊδὰ δὲ πάλιν ἐξ ἧ: ὁ Φίλιππος ἣν καὶ μέν τοι Διαμέμνηξαι δὲ καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ «ἧς τῶν μαθητῶν ἀναῤῥήσεως, καί φησιν" « Ἐκεῖ Βενιαμεὶν νεώτερος ἐν ἐκστάσει, ἄρχοντες Ἰούδα ἡγεμόνες αὖτῶν’ ἄρχοντες Ζαβουλὼν, ἄρχοντες Νεφθαλείμ. » “Ὅτε δὲ ἔμελλον οὐ μόνοι κληθήσεσθαι κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέν λαι, καταμηνύει λέγων καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ τὴν παράλιον καὶ πέραν τοῦ Ἰορδάνον, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὁ λαὸς ὁ πορενόμενος ἐν σκότει φῶς ἴδε μέγα. Οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτον, φῶς λάμψει ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς. Ἐδάδιζον γὰρ ὥσπερ οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ διέτριθον ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ " καθάπερ οἱ ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ ἐν σκότῳ, διά τοι τὸ φῶς οὐκ ἔχειν εἰς νοῦν κῃ;
hēmin ho makarios euangelistēs exēgoumenos, prōton ą ei men apochomizei ton Iēsoun en horiois Zadoulōn kai NNephthaleim. Eita tina tropon apolechtous epoiēsato tous hagious apostolous, prosepagei saphōs. Graphei de houtō peri Christou" e Kai katalipōn tēn Nazareth elthōn katǭkēsen eis Kapernaoum tēn parathalattion en horiois Zadoulōn kai Nephthaleim, hina plērōthę̄ to rhēthen dia ᾿Ēsaïou legontos“ Gē Zadoulōn, kai gē Nephthaleim hodos thalassēs peran Iordanou, Galilaia tōn ethnōn, ho laos kathēmenos en skotei phōs toX mega, kai tois kathēmenois en chōrą kai skią thagatou, phōs aneteilen hautois. » Prosepagei de toupois" « Peripatōn de para tēn thalassan tēs laias ide dyo adelphous, Simōna ton legomenon Petryn, kai ᾿Andrean ton adelphon autou, ballontas r amphidlēstron eis tēn thalassan' hēsan gar halieis " kai eipen autois ho Iēsous" Deute opisō mou, kai poiēsō hymas genesthai halieis anthrōpōn. Hoi de eutheōs aphentes ta diktya ēkolouthēsan autǭ. Kai prodas ekeithen eiden allous dyo adelphous, Iachōdon ton tou Zededaiou, kai Iōannēn ton adolphon autou en tǭ ploiǭ meta Zethedaiou tou patros autōn, katartizontas ta diktya autōn, kai ekalesen autous. HoI de eutheōs aphentes to ploion kai ton patera autōn ēkolouthēsan autǭ. » Isteon de hoti tēn thalassan tēs Galilaias tēn Tideriada limnēn to Gramma phēsi to hieron᾽ entha kai hēurēntai tēn tōn halieōn metiont tes technēn hoï thespesioi mathētai. Poieisai toinyn pous logous ho tōn holōn theos dia phōnēs tou prophētou pros to paron, hōs pros te tas chōras ētoi tas poleis tēs phylēs Zadoulōn kai Nephthaleim, ai parecheinto tę̄ Tideriadi limnę̄ " kai mononouchi potērion autais tou sōtēriou didous, kai oinon prosagōn ton euphrainonta kardian anthrōpou, to kērygma dēlonoti to peri Christou, Touto prōton pie, phēsi, tachy phoiei, tout᾽ estin, ō chōra Zadoulōn kai Nephthaleim, dechesthe to kērygma to sōtērion. ᾿Alla poieite «tachy, tout᾽ esti͵ mellēsmou dicha pantos. Oxeis de, hōs ephēn, hoi mathētai, kai lian hetoimōs iontes epi to pisteusai Christǭ, cholouthēsan gar euthys aphentes ta diktya kai ton patera, kai mystagōgias autois edeēsen ou makras. Ēkouon gar" ei Deute opisō mou, kai poiēsō hymas genesthai halieis anthrōpōn, kai ēkolouthēsan autǭ. n Kata ton ison tropon kai heterous tōn hagiōn apostolōn chekchlēmenous men, kai kepoiēchotas tēs epi Christǭ mystagōgias ton logon. Graphei gar Iōannēs di peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" « Tę̄ epaurion ēthelēsen exelthein eis tēn Galilaian " kai heuriskei Philetpon, kai legei hautǭ ho Iēsous" ᾿Akolouthei moi. Ēn de ho Philippos ako Bēthsaïda ek tēs chōras ᾿Andreou kai Petrou. Euriskei Philippos ton Nathanael kai legei autǭ Hon egrapse Mōsēs en tǭ nomǭ, kai hoi prophētai, heurēkamen Iēsoun huion tou Iōsēph ton apo Nazareth, » Epeidē de apheketo pros ton Iēsoun, eita legontos ēkouse" e Pro tou se Philippon phōnēsai onta hypo tēn sykēn eidon se,» pepisteuke para- … Huios tou Theou, sy ei ho basileus «ou Israēl. » Bēthsaïda de palin ex hē: ho Philippos hēn kai men toi Diamemnēxai de kai ho makarios Dadid «hēs tōn mathētōn anarrhēseōs, kai phēsin" « Ekei Beniamein neōteros en ekstasei, archontes Iouda hēgemones autōn’ archontes Zaboulōn, archontes Nephthaleim. » “Hote de emellon ou monoi klēthēsesthai kata kairous hoi thespesioi mathētai, alla gar kai hai tōn ethnōn agen lai, katamēnyei legōn kai hoi loipoi hoi tēn paralion kai peran tou Iordanon, Galilaia tōn ethnōn, ho laos ho porenomenos en skotei phōs ide mega. Hoi katoikountes en chōrą kai skią thanaton, phōs lampsei eph᾽ hymas. Edadizon gar hōsper hoi ex ethnōn, kai dietrithon en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ " kathaper hoi en nykti kai en skotǭ, dia toi to phōs ouk echein eis noun kę̄?
… the blessed evangelist, in his explanation, first brings Jesus into the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali. Then he adds clearly in what way he made the holy apostles his chosen ones. He writes thus about Christ: “And leaving Nazareth he came and dwelt in Capernaum by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali, so that what was spoken through Isaiah might be fulfilled, saying: Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations, the people sitting in darkness [saw] a great light, and for those sitting in the land and shadow of death, light has dawned on them.” And he adds to these: “Walking by the sea of Galilee he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishermen. And Jesus said to them: Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men. And they immediately left the nets and followed him. And going on from there he saw two other brothers, James the son of Zebedee and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets, and he called them. And they immediately left the boat and their father and followed him.” It should be known that the sacred Scripture calls the lake of Tiberias the sea of Galilee; there the divine disciples were found plying the craft of fishermen. The God of all, then, speaks the words through the prophet's voice for the present as to the districts or the cities of the tribe of Zebulun and Naphtali, which lay beside the lake of Tiberias; and, as it were, giving them the cup of salvation and offering the wine that gladdens the heart of man, plainly the preaching about Christ, he says: “Drink this first, act quickly,” that is: O land of Zebulun and Naphtali, receive the saving preaching. But do it quickly, that is, without any delay. And the disciples, as I said, were swift and went very readily to believe in Christ; for they followed at once, leaving the nets and their father, and they needed no long initiation. For they heard, “Come after me, and I will make you fishers of men,” and they followed him. In the same way [we find] others of the holy apostles also called and having made the word of initiation into Christ [their own]. For John writes about Christ, the Saviour of us all: “The next day he wished to go out into Galilee; and he finds Philip, and Jesus says to him: Follow me. Now Philip was from Bethsaida, of the country of Andrew and Peter. Philip finds Nathanael and says to him: We have found him of whom Moses in the law, and also the prophets, wrote, Jesus, son of Joseph, from Nazareth.” And when he came to Jesus and then heard him say, “Before Philip called you, when you were under the fig tree, I saw you,” he believed at once … “[You are] the Son of God, you are the King of Israel.” And Bethsaida again, from which Philip was, … The blessed David too recalls the declaration of the disciples, and says: “There is Benjamin the youngest in ecstasy, rulers of Judah their leaders, rulers of Zebulun, rulers of Naphtali.” And that not the divine disciples alone would be called in their time, but also the flocks of the nations, he shows by saying: “And the rest who inhabit the coast and beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations, the people walking in darkness, see a great light; you who dwell in the land and shadow of death, light will shine on you.” For they walked like those from the nations and spent their time in this world like those in night and darkness, because they did not have the light in their mind …
1.5.19PG 70
ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας, πίπτειν δὲ ὥσπερ κατὰ βόθρου σραντός " καὶ οἷά τις λίθῳ παντὶ προσπταίειν κακῷ. Κατοικεῖν δὲ αὐτοὺς ἐν χώρᾷ καὶ σκιᾷ θανάτου φησὶν, διὰ τὸ εἶναι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ἤγουν ἐν ταὶς αὐτῶν χώραις, ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅτι μόνην ἀχλὺν καὶ σκότον, «τὸν γοητὸν δηλονότι, εἶναι δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ὁμοιώσει: τῶν πεθνεώτων, καίτοι ζῷντας ἔτι. Ἢ μὲν γὰρ τῶν σων ϑάτων σκιὰ μιμεῖται πάντως αὑτῶν τὰ σχήματα, παρᾳλλάξτει δὲ ὅλως κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον, ὅδον ἧκεν εἰς ἐμφέρειαν τὴν ὡς ἂν σχήματι λέγω᾽ τὸν δέ γε Θεὸν οὐκ εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, μίμημά πώς ἔστι καὶ σκιὰ θανάτου. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῖς ἐκεῖνα νενοσηχόσι φῶς ἐπέλαμψε, μετὰ τὸ παρὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι, καὶ πὸ θέσπισμα τὸ εὐαγγελικόν. Ἐκεῖθεν γέγονε τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ, ὃν κατήγαγες ἐν τῇ εὐφροτύνῃ σου. Πλείους γὰρ λίαν οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοι παρὰ τοὺς πιστεύσαντας ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Οὐκοῦν φῶς εἶδε, φησὶ, μέγα, τὸ πλεῖστον τοῦ λαοῦ, ὃ κατήγαγες ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ σου. Τὸ δὲ Κατήγαγες, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ᾿Ανεχαλέαω, τέθεικεν, καὶ Ἐλυτρώσω, καθάπερ αἰχμαλώποὺς ἐκ πλεονεξίας διαδολιχῆς γεγενημένους. ε Οὗτοι εὐφρανθήσονται ἐνώπιόν σον, ὡς οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι ἐν ἀμητῷ " καὶ ὃν τρόπον οἱ διαιρούμενοι τὰ σκύλα. ν Νοήσομεν δὲ διχῆ τῶν προκειμένων τὴν δήλωσιν. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ εἶεν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι ἐν ἀμητῷ, καὶ διαιρούμενοι σκύλα, φαμὲν ὅτι τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν συλλέγοντες καθάπερ τινὰ σῖτον εἰς ἀπὸοθήχην δεσποτικὴν, καὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀποχείροντες πλάνης, εὐφραίνονται κατὰ τὸν ἶσον τρόπον τοῖς ἀμῶσιν ἐν ἀγροῖς, ἁρπάζοντες δὲ καθάπερ ἐκ τυραννικῆς πλεονεξίας τοὺς ἡπατημένους ὑπὸ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ μεθιστάντες διὰ τῆς πίστεω; εἰς εὐσέδειαν, καίρουσιν ὡς οἱ διαιρούμενοι τὰ σκύλα. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τούτους, οἱ δὲ ἐκείνους ἔπειθον - καὶ ἑκάστῳ κέρδος οἱ σεσωσμένοι, καθάπερ τοῖς νενιχηχόσι τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου σκύλα, Εἰ δὲ δὴ περὶ τῶν πεπιστευκότων εἰρῇσθαι λέγοι ταυτὶ, ἐννοήσωμεν, ὅτι κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πλανᾶσθαι καιρὸν, καρπὸν οὐδένα δικαιοσύνης ἔχοντες, πεπλουτήχασι τοῦτον πεπιστευχότε; εἰς Χριστόν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ πάλαι πορθούμενοι καὶ διαρπάξομενοι παρά τε πὧν δαιμονίων καὶ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, νενικήκασι διὰ Χριστοῦ, τοὺς πάλαι σχυλεύοντας, καὶ κρείττους γεγόνασι τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος, Οὐκοῦν εὐφραίνονιαι καὶ αὑτοὶ, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὡς οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι ἐν ἀμητῷ, καὶ ὃν τρόπον οἱ διαιρούμενοι σκύλα,. Διόει ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν κεὶμενος, καὶ ἡ ῥάδδος ἡ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήϊον αὑτῶν. Τὴν γὰρ ῥάδδον τῶν ἀπαιτούντων διεσκέδασε Κύριος ὡς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπὶ Μαδιάμ. Ἐλευθέρους ὄντας τοὺ; ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τὴν θείαν εὖ μάλα πεποιημένους, ἐχτισμένους τε, καθά φησιν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ἐπὶ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς, οἷς πρηητοίμασεν ὁ θεὸς, ἵνα ἐν αὐτοῖς περικατήσωμεν, πεπλεονέχτηχεν οὐ μετρίως ὁ τῆς ἄνομίας εὑρετὴς, καὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀποστήσας ἀγάπης, ἰδίους ἐποιήσατο προσκυνητὰς, δυσδιάφυχτον αὐτοῖς ἑπαρτήσας τὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ζυγόν. Πεπραχότας «οἰνυν ἀθλίως, καὶ ἐν τούτοις ὄντας τοῖς κακοῖς, μάλιστα τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐῤῥύσατο Χριστὸς, καὶ πάλιν ἀπέφηνεν ἐλευθέρους. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν" «᾿Αφαιρεθήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν κεΐμενος, καὶ ἡ ῥάδδος ἢ ἐαὶ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτῶν. » Ῥάδδον δὲ οἶμαι, φησὶν, ἣ τὸ σκήπτρον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν βασιλείαν, δῃλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν τοῦ Σατανᾶ͵ ἢ τάχα που τὴν ἀνάγκην, καὶ τὴν οἱονεὶ πληγήν τε καὶ μάστιγα. Συνέχει γὰρ ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ οἰκεῖον θέλημα τὸ μιαρὸν καὶ βέθηλον τῶν δαιμογίων τὸ στίφος, καὶ ὁ τούτων ἡγούμενος ὁ Σατανᾶς, μονονουχὶ δάδδῳ χαταπαίων ταῖς; τῶν παθῶν δυναστείαις, ἃ ἐπιφέρει τῷ νῷ, καὶ χαταδιάζεται τὴν καρδίαν εἰς τὸ δρᾷν ἐθέλειν ἃ μὴ θέμις. ᾿Αποσείσονται τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸν ἐκ πλεονεξίας ζυγὸν, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὴν ῥάδδον, ἣν ἐσχήκασιν ἀεὶ γατὰ τοῦ τραχήλου, καθάπερ οἰχέται ταῖς τοῦ δεσπότου πληγαῖς ὑποκείμενοι. Μέμνηται δὲ πάλιν ἱπτορίας κειμένης ἐν τῇ βίόλῳ τῶν Κριτῶν. Ἔστι δὲ αὕτη. Καταλελοιπότες γὰρ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ταῖς τῶν Κριτῶν ἡμέραις, ἐτράποντο πρὸς ἀνοσιότητα τρόπων, καὶ λελυπηχότες οὐ μετρίως τὸν ἐπαμύνοντα Θεὸν, εἰδώλοις προσκείμενοι, καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν
alēthous theognōsias, piptein de hōsper kata bothrou srantos " kai hoia tis lithǭ panti prosptaiein kakǭ. Katoikein de autous en chōrą kai skią thanatou phēsin, dia to einai par᾽ autois, ēgoun en tais autōn chōrais, heteron ouden, plēn hoti monēn achlyn kai skoton, «ton goēton dēlonoti, einai de hōsper en homoiōsei: tōn pethneōtōn, kaitoi zǭntas eti. Ē men gar tōn sōn ϑatōn skia mimeitai pantōs hautōn ta schēmata, parąllaxtei de holōs kat᾽ oudena tropon, hodon hēken eis emphereian tēn hōs an schēmati legō᾽ ton de ge Theon ouk eidenai ton physei kai alēthōs, mimēma pōs esti kai skia thanatou. ᾿Alla tois ekeina nenosēchosi phōs epelampse, meta to para Christou dēlonoti, kai po thespisma to euangelikon. Ekeithen gegone to pleiston tou laou, hon katēgages en tę̄ euphrotynę̄ sou. Pleious gar lian hoi ex ethnōn keklēmenoi para tous pisteusantas ex Israēl. Oukoun phōs eide, phēsi, mega, to pleiston tou laou, ho katēgages en euphrosynę̄ sou. To de Katēgages, anti tou, ᾿Anechaleaō, tetheiken, kai Elytrōsō, kathaper aichmalōpous ek pleonexias diadolichēs gegenēmenous. e Houtoi euphranthēsontai enōpion son, hōs hoi euphrainomenoi en amētǭ " kai hon tropon hoi diairoumenoi ta skyla. n Noēsomen de dichē tōn prokeimenōn tēn dēlōsin. Ei men gar eien hoi thespesioi mathētai hoi euphrainomenoi en amētǭ, kai diairoumenoi skyla, phamen hoti tous ex ethnōn syllegontes kathaper tina siton eis apoothēchēn despotikēn, kai tēs arkaias apocheirontes planēs, euphrainontai kata ton ison tropon tois amōsin en agrois, harpazontes de kathaper ek tyrannikēs pleonexias tous hēpatēmenous hypo tou Satana, kai methistantes dia tēs pisteō? eis eusedeian, kairousin hōs hoi diairoumenoi ta skyla. Hoi men gar toutous, hoi de ekeinous epeithon - kai hekastǭ kerdos hoi sesōsmenoi, kathaper tois nenichēchosi ta ek tou polemou skyla, Ei de dē peri tōn pepisteukotōn eirę̄sthai legoi tauti, ennoēsōmen, hoti kata ton tou planasthai kairon, karpon oudena dikaiosynēs echontes, peploutēchasi touton pepisteuchote? eis Christon. ᾿Alla kai palai porthoumenoi kai diarpaxomenoi para te pōn daimoniōn kai tou Satana, nenikēkasi dia Christou, tous palai schyleuontas, kai kreittous gegonasi tēs echeinōn skaiotētos, Oukoun euphrainoniai kai hautoi, katha phēsin ho prophētēs, hōs hoi euphrainomenoi en amētǭ, kai hon tropon hoi diairoumenoi skyla,. Dioei aphairethēsetai ho zygos ho ep᾿ autōn keimenos, kai hē rhaddos hē epi tou trachēïon hautōn. Tēn gar rhaddon tōn apaitountōn dieskedase Kyrios hōs tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ epi Madiam. Eleutherous ontas tou? epi tēs gēs, kai kat᾽ eikona tēn theian eu mala pepoiēmenous, echtismenous te, katha phēsin ho makarios Paulos, epi ergois agathois, hois prēētoimasen ho theos, hina en autois perikatēsōmen, pepleonechtēchen ou metriōs ho tēs anomias heuretēs, kai tēs eis Theon apostēsas agapēs, idious epoiēsato proskynētas, dysdiaphychton autois hepartēsas ton tēs hamartias zygon. Peprachotas «oinyn athliōs, kai en toutois ontas tois kakois, malista tous ex ethnōn errhysato Christos, kai palin apephēnen eleutherous. Tautę̄ toi phēsin" «᾿Aphairethēsetai ho zygos ho ep᾿ autōn keïmenos, kai hē rhaddos ē eai tou trachēlou autōn. » Rhaddon de oimai, phēsin, hē to skēptron, tout᾽ esti, tēn basileian, dę̄lon de hoti tēn tou Satana͵ ē tacha pou tēn anankēn, kai tēn hoionei plēgēn te kai mastiga. Synechei gar hēmas eis to oikeion thelēma to miaron kai bethēlon tōn daimogiōn to stiphos, kai ho toutōn hēgoumenos ho Satanas, mononouchi daddǭ chatapaiōn tais? tōn pathōn dynasteiais, ha epipherei tǭ nǭ, kai chatadiazetai tēn kardian eis to drąn ethelein ha mē themis. ᾿Aposeisontai toinyn, phēsi, ton ek pleonexias zygon, kai mēn kai tēn rhaddon, hēn eschēkasin aei gata tou trachēlou, kathaper oichetai tais tou despotou plēgais hypokeimenoi. Memnētai de palin hiptorias keimenēs en tę̄ biolǭ tōn Kritōn. Esti de hautē. Kataleloipotes gar ton tōn holōn Theon hoi ex Israēl en tais tōn Kritōn hēmerais, etraponto pros anosiotēta tropōn, kai lelypēchotes ou metriōs ton epamynonta Theon, eidōlois proskeimenoi, kai tois ergois tōn
of the true knowledge of God, but fall as into a pit [in the dark], and stumble, as it were, on every evil as on a stone. He says that they dwell in the land and shadow of death because there was nothing among them, that is, in their countries, but only fog and darkness, plainly the spiritual kind, and they were as in the likeness of the dead, though still living. For the shadow of bodies wholly imitates their shapes and differs from them in no way, as far as likeness in shape, I mean, goes; and not to know the God who is God by nature and truly is in a way an imitation and shadow of death. But light shone on those sick with those things, plainly after [the coming] of Christ and the Gospel ordinance. From there came the greater part of the people which you brought down in your gladness. For those called from the nations are far more numerous than those who believed from Israel. So, he says, the greater part of the people saw a great light, “which you brought down in your gladness.” He put “you brought down” for “you called back” and “you redeemed,” as people who had become captives through the devil’s greed. “These will rejoice before you as those who rejoice in harvest, and as those who divide the spoils.” We shall understand what is meant here in two ways. If those who rejoice in harvest and divide the spoils are the divine disciples, we say that, gathering those from the nations like grain into the Master's storehouse and cutting them off from the ancient error, they rejoice in the same way as those who reap in the fields; and, snatching as from a tyrant's greed those deceived by Satan and moving them through faith to piety, they rejoice like those who divide the spoils. For some persuaded these, others those; and to each the saved were gain, as the spoils of war to the victors. But if one should say that this is said of those who have believed, let us consider that in the time of their wandering they had no fruit of righteousness, but became rich in it when they believed in Christ. And though of old they were sacked and plundered by the demons and Satan, through Christ they conquered those who of old despoiled them and became superior to their perversity. So they too rejoice, as the prophet says, as those who rejoice in harvest, and as those who divide spoils.
“Because the yoke lying on them will be taken away, and the rod on their neck; for the Lord has scattered the rod of the exactors as in the day of Midian.”
Those on earth were free, and very well made according to the divine image, created, as the blessed Paul says, for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them; but the inventor of lawlessness took no small advantage of them, and having turned them from love toward God, made them his own worshippers, hanging on them the yoke of sin, hard to escape. When they were faring wretchedly and were in these evils, Christ rescued above all those from the nations and made them free again. This is why he says: “The yoke lying on them will be taken away, and the rod on their neck.” By the rod I think he means either the sceptre, that is, the kingdom, plainly that of Satan, or perhaps the compulsion, and as it were the blow and the whip. For the foul and profane throng of demons, and Satan their leader, hold us fast to their own will, all but striking us with a rod through the tyranny of the passions which they bring upon the mind, and they force the heart to wish to do what is unlawful. They will shake off, then, he says, the yoke of greed, and also the rod which they always had on their neck, like servants subject to their master's blows. And again he recalls a history recorded in the book of Judges. It is this. Those of Israel in the days of the Judges abandoned the God of all and turned to unholy ways, and grieved not a little the God who helped them, devoting themselves to idols and to the works of
1.5.20PG 70
ἰδίων χειρῶν προσάγοντες λατρείας. Ταύτῃ τοι δέζοντο γῆν, πόλεις τε καὶ κώμας διαρπάζοντες, καὶ τλὲν ἀγροῖς. Καὶ τοσοῦτον ἐνεποιήσαντο τοῖς ἀθλίοις τὸ δεῖμα, ὥστε καὶ πέτρας αὐτοὺς ἑλέσθαι κατοικεῖν, καὶ τὰ δύσδατα τῶν ὁρῶν, καὶ τὰς τῶν σπηλαίων περιεργάζεσθαι καταδύσεις, ἀγρίῳ τε καὶ μακρῷ χαταθλίδεσθαι λιμῷ. Κεχμηχότας δὲ οὐ μετρίως ἠλέει Θεὸς, εἶτα σέσωκεν αὐτοὺς διὰ χειρὸς Γεδεὼν, ὃς νενίκηκε τοὺς Μαδιηναίους, ἠλευθέρου τε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τῆς ἐπηρτημένης αὑτοῖς ἀνάγκης καὶ ῥλύδου. Οὕτω τοίνυν διεσχέδασεν ὁ Κύριος τὴν τῶν ἀπαιτούντων ῥάθδον, ὡς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἐπὶ Μαδίαμ. Ὡς γὰρ ἐῤῥύσατο τότε τοὺς ταῖς ἀφορήτοις πλεονοὕτω σέσωκε τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, τὴν τῶν ἀπαιτούντων ἐλάσας ῥάδδον. ᾿Απαιτοῦντας δέ φησιν, αὐτόν τε τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια, οἷς ὁ σκοπὸς καὶ ἡ πᾶσα σπουδὴ, τὸ ἀπαιτεῖν ἀνθρώπους καθάπερ τινὰ δασμὸν, ἣ τέλος τὰς συνήθεις ἁμαρτίας. Ζητοῦσι γὰρ πάντως, ἀπὸ μὲν τοῦ πορνεύειν εἰωθότος τὴν πορὶὶ νείαν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ κλέπτειν τὴν χλεψίαν, “ἤγουν τὸ λωποδυτεῖν ἁπλῶς, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστου τῶν ἐν πάθεσιν ὄντων, τὰ αὑτῷ συνήθη καὶ φίλα. Ὅθεν οἶμαι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν μαχαρίξει τινὰς, ὡς μὴ ἀκούσαντας τὴν τοῦ φορολόγον φωνήν. ὍὌτ: πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ σιν, εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαυστοι. Ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεγγήθη ἡμῖν υἱὸς, καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν, οὗ ἡ ἀρχὴ ἐγεγγήθη ἐπὶ τοῦ ὥμου αὐτοῦ, καὶ καιϊεῖται ὄνομα αὐτοῦ μεγάλης βου.ϊῆς ἄγγειος. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἄξω εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, εἰρήνην καὶ ὑγίειαν αὐτῶν. Μεγάλη ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὑτοῦ οὐκ ἔσται ὅριον" ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαδὶδ καὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὑτοῦ, κατορθῶσαι αὖτήν. Καὶ ἀντιιαδέσθαι αὑτῆς, ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ ἐν κρίματι, ἀπὸ τοῦ γῦν, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον" ὁ ζῆνος Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ πσιήσει ταῦτα. Κέκληται μὲν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ᾽ κέκληνται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκεν" Χώρα Ζαδουλὼν καὶ γῇ Νεφθαλείμ." εἶτα τούτοις ἐπήγαγεν, Γαλιλαία τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ λαὸς ὁ καθήμενος ἐν σκότει φῶς εἶδε μέγα, τὸ διὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι χαταφωτίζοντος νοητῶς, οὐκ ἕν ἔθνος ἔτι τὸ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, σύμπασαν δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. "ὅτι ἔμελλον οἱ σασθαι τὸν ζυγὸν, διαφυγεῖν τε τὴν ῥάδδον, πεπλη. ροφόρηχε προτιθείς Διότι ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν κείμενος, καὶ ἡ ῥάδδος ἣ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλην αὑτῶν. ᾿Αλλ ὁρῶμεν ὅτι τοῖς μὲν τῇ κτίσει λελατρευχόσι καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν προτχεχ ")ὴ τοῖς γε μὴνἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ τοῦ νόμον δυσδιαχόμιστον ἄχθος. καὶ δύσοιστον ἀληθῶς φορτίον. Καὶ γοῦν οἱ΄ μακάριοι μαθηταὶ, τοῖς μετὰ τὴν πίστιν ἀναπείθουσί τινας τὰ ἐν νόμῳ τηρεῖν ἐπετίμων λέγοντες" ε Καὶ γῦν τί πειράζετε τὸν Θεὸν ἐπιθεῖναι ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε ἡμεῖς, οὔτε οἱ πατέρὲς ἐμῶν ἰσχύσαμεν βαστάσαι; » Δυσφόρητος οὖν ἄγαν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τοῦ νόμου ζυγός καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο τὸ ἔτι φορτιχώτερυν, ἡ τῶν Φαρισαίων" σχαιότῆς πέρα οὐ μετρίως συνθραύουσα ταῖς ἀπληστίαις. ᾿Ερασιχρήματοι γὰρ οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων σὺναγωγηφὴγούμενοι, καὶ σκοπὸν ἔχοντες ἕνα τὸ πανταχόθεν συλλέγειν, καὶ χαταθδιάζεσθαι τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαούς. Οὐκοῦν πρέποι ἂν καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς καὶ περί γε τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ’ ε Ὅτι ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὅ ζυγὸς ὁ ἐπ' αὐτῶν κείμενος, καὶ ἣ ῥάδδος ἢ ἐπὶ τοῦ τραχήλου αὐτῶν. » Ῥάδδον δὲ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἡγουμένων ὀνομάζει πλεονεξίαν, διάτοι τὸ ἀπονεῦσαι δεινῶς εἰς φιλοχερδίας. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, οἱ δείλαιοι, καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν Υἱόν. Καίτοι γὰρ ἰδόντες ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος εἶπαν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, φησίν" ε« Δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. » “Ὅτι τοίνυν δυσσεδῆ καὶ ἀνόσιον ἔχοντες τὸν ἐπὶ τῷδε σκοπὸν, ἥδιστα ἂν τῶν ὄντων αὐτοῖς ἀπάντων ὑπέμειναν τὴν ζημίαν. Ἢ ἴδον ἐπιλάμψαντα τῷ κόσμῳ τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὑπεμφαίνε: λέγων" « Ὅτι πᾶσαν στολὴν ἐπισυνηγμένην δόλῳ, καὶ ἱμάτιον μετὰ καταλλαγῆς, ἀποτίσουσι, καὶ θελήσουσιν εἰ ἐγενήθησαν πυρίκαν-
idiōn cheirōn prosagontes latreias. Tautę̄ toi dezonto gēn, poleis te kai kōmas diarpazontes, kai tlen agrois. Kai tosouton enepoiēsanto tois athliois to deima, hōste kai petras autous helesthai katoikein, kai ta dysdata tōn horōn, kai tas tōn spēlaiōn periergazesthai katadyseis, agriǭ te kai makrǭ chatathlidesthai limǭ. Kechmēchotas de ou metriōs ēleei Theos, eita sesōken autous dia cheiros Gedeōn, hos nenikēke tous Madiēnaious, ēleutherou te ton Israēl tēs epērtēmenēs hautois anankēs kai rhlydou. Houtō toinyn dieschedasen ho Kyrios tēn tōn apaitountōn rhathdon, hōs tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ epi Madiam. Hōs gar errhysato tote tous tais aphorētois pleonoutō sesōke tous ex ethnōn, tēn tōn apaitountōn elasas rhaddon. ᾿Apaitountas de phēsin, auton te ton Satanan, kai ta daimonia, hois ho skopos kai hē pasa spoudē, to apaitein anthrōpous kathaper tina dasmon, hē telos tas synētheis hamartias. Zētousi gar pantōs, apo men tou porneuein eiōthotos tēn porii neian, apo de tou kleptein tēn chlepsian, “ēgoun to lōpodytein haplōs, kai eph᾽ hekastou tōn en pathesin ontōn, ta hautǭ synēthē kai phila. Hothen oimai to Gramma to hieron macharixei tinas, hōs mē akousantas tēn tou phorologon phōnēn. HoOt: pasan stolēn episynēgmenēn dolǭ, kai sin, ei egenēthēsan pyrikaustoi. Hoti paidion egengēthē hēmin huios, kai edothē hēmin, hou hē archē egengēthē epi tou hōmou autou, kai kaiïeitai onoma autou megalēs bou.ïēs angeios. Egō gar axō eirēnēn epi tous archontas, eirēnēn kai hygieian autōn. Megalē hē archē autou, kai tēs eirēnēs hautou ouk estai horion" epi ton thronon Dadid kai tēn basileian hautou, katorthōsai autēn. Kai antiiadesthai hautēs, en dikaiosynę̄, kai en krimati, apo tou gyn, kai eis ton aiōna chronon" ho zēnos Kyriou Sadaōth psiēsei tauta. Keklētai men eis epignōsin tou Emmanouēl, dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn to kataleimma tou Israēl᾽ keklēntai de kai ta ethnē. Kai goun ephasken" Chōra Zadoulōn kai gę̄ Nephthaleim." eita toutois epēgagen, Galilaia tōn ethnōn ho laos ho kathēmenos en skotei phōs eide mega, to dia Christou dēlonoti chataphōtizontos noētōs, ouk hen ethnos eti to ex Israēl, sympasan de mallon tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. "hoti emellon hoi sasthai ton zygon, diaphygein te tēn rhaddon, peplē. rophorēche protitheis Dioti aphairethēsetai ho zygos ho ep᾽ autōn keimenos, kai hē rhaddos hē epi tou trachēlēn hautōn. ᾿All horōmen hoti tois men tę̄ ktisei lelatreuchosi kai tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn protchech ")ē tois ge mēnex Israēl to tou nomon dysdiachomiston achthos. kai dysoiston alēthōs phortion. Kai goun hoi΄ makarioi mathētai, tois meta tēn pistin anapeithousi tinas ta en nomǭ tērein epetimōn legontes" e Kai gyn ti peirazete ton Theon epitheinai zygon epi ton trachēlon tōn mathētōn, hon oute hēmeis, oute hoi pateres emōn ischysamen bastasai? » Dysphorētos oun agan tois ex Israēl ho tou nomou zygos kai pros ge touto to eti phortichōteryn, hē tōn Pharisaiōn" schaiotēs pera ou metriōs synthrauousa tais aplēstiais. ᾿Erasichrēmatoi gar hoi tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēphēgoumenoi, kai skopon echontes hena to pantachothen syllegein, kai chatathdiazesthai tous hypo cheira laous. Oukoun prepoi an kai mala orthōs kai peri ge tōn ex Israēl’ e Hoti aphairethēsetai ho zygos ho ep' autōn keimenos, kai hē rhaddos ē epi tou trachēlou autōn. » Rhaddon de kata to eikos, tēn ek tōn hēgoumenōn onomazei pleonexian, diatoi to aponeusai deinōs eis philocherdias. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias, hoi deilaioi, kai auton apechtonasi ton Huion. Kaitoi gar idontes hoti autos estin ho klēronomos eipan en heautois, phēsin" e« Deute apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian autou. » “Hoti toinyn dyssedē kai anosion echontes ton epi tǭde skopon, hēdista an tōn ontōn autois apantōn hypemeinan tēn zēmian. Ē idon epilampsanta tǭ kosmǭ ton Emmanouēl, hypemphaine: legōn" « Hoti pasan stolēn episynēgmenēn dolǭ, kai himation meta katallagēs, apotisousi, kai thelēsousin ei egenēthēsan pyrikan-
their own hands. This is why [the Midianites] … the land, plundering cities and villages, and … in the fields. And they put such fear into the wretches that they chose to live in rocks and the impassable parts of the mountains, to busy themselves with hiding in caves, and to be worn down by a savage and long famine. But God pitied them, worn out not a little, and then saved them by the hand of Gideon, who conquered the Midianites and freed Israel from the compulsion and the rod that hung over them. So, then, the Lord scattered the rod of the exactors as in the day of Midian. For as he rescued then those [pressed] by unbearable greed, so he saved those from the nations, driving away the rod of the exactors. By exactors he means Satan himself and the demons, whose aim and whole zeal is to exact from men, like a tribute or tax, their customary sins. For they surely seek sexual immorality from one used to fornicating, theft, or simply robbery, from the thief, and from each of those in passions what is customary and dear to him. Hence, I think, the sacred Scripture calls some blessed as not having heard the voice of the tax collector.
“For every garment gathered by deceit, and clothing with exchange, they will repay, and they will wish that they had been burned with fire. For a child was born to us, a son, and was given to us, whose rule was upon his shoulder; and his name is called Angel of great counsel; for I will bring peace upon the rulers, peace and health to him. Great is his rule, and of his peace there will be no bound, upon the throne of David and his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it in righteousness and in judgement, from now and for ever. The zeal of the Lord Sabaoth will do these things.”
The remnant of Israel has been called through the holy apostles to the knowledge of Emmanuel; and the nations too have been called. Indeed he said: “Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali,” and then added to these: “Galilee of the nations, the people sitting in darkness saw a great light,” plainly the light of Christ who enlightens spiritually, no longer the one nation of Israel only but rather the whole world under heaven. That they would [shake off] the yoke and escape the rod, he assured them by setting down beforehand: “Because the yoke lying on them will be taken away, and the rod on their neck.” But we see that for those who worshipped the creation and [bowed down] to the works of their own hands … and for those of Israel the burden of the law was hard to carry and truly an unbearable load. Indeed the blessed disciples rebuked those who after faith were persuading some to keep what is in the law, saying: “Now, then, why do you put God to the test by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples, which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear?” The yoke of the law, then, was very hard to bear for those of Israel; and besides this, still more burdensome, was the perversity of the Pharisees … crushing them not a little by their greed. For the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews were lovers of money, having one aim, to collect from every side and to oppress the peoples under their hand. So it would very rightly fit those of Israel too: “Because the yoke lying on them will be taken away, and the rod on their neck.” By the rod he probably names the greed of their leaders, because they had turned terribly to love of gain. For this reason the wretches killed even the Son himself. For when they saw that he was the heir, they said among themselves, it says: “Come, let us kill him, and let us have his inheritance.” That, then, having such an impious and unholy aim in this, they would most gladly have endured the loss of all they had rather than see Emmanuel shine upon the world, he indicates by saying: “For every garment gathered by deceit, and clothing with exchange, they will repay, and they will wish that they had been burned
1.5.21PG 70
στοι. Ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν υἱὸς καὶ ἐδόθη ἡμῖν.» Ἐκ δόλου μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἀπάτης, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ κρίνειν ο οὐκ ὀρθῶς, τὴν τῶν χρημάτων ἄθροισιν ἐποιήσαντο, φησίν" ἀλλ᾽ ἡδὺ καὶ φίλον αὐτοῖ;, καὶ μέχρι αὐτῆς τῆς περιστολῆς καὶ τῶν ἱματίων μετὰ καταλλαγῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μετὰ προσθήκης, ἀποπέμψασθαι καὶ ἀποδαλεῖν, μᾶλλον δέ φησιν ἠθέλησαν χαταφλεχθῇναι καὶ πυρὶ, δυσφοροῦντες ἄγαν, ὅτι παιδίον ἐγεννήθη ἡμῖν νἱός. Πεπιστευμένοι γὰρ τὸν δεσποτικὸν ἀμπελῶνα, τοὺς καρποὺς ἠθέλησαν ἔχειν αὐτοὶ καὶ μόνοι, προσκομίζοντες τῷ δεσπότῃ τὸ σύμπαν οὐδέν, Παιδίον δὲ λέγων γεγεννῇσθαι, διελέγχει σαφῶς τῆς τῶν Μανικαίων δόξης τὸ ἀδρανὲς, οἱ παραιτοῦν ται λέγειν, ὅτι γέγονε τὰρξ ὁ Λόγος " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστ', τὴν ἡμῶν πεφόρηχε σάρκα δι᾿ ἡμᾶς οἱχυνομιχῶς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ βούλονται φρονεῖν ὀρθῶς, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν δυσδουλίας καταψηφίζεσθαι, μὴ ἀτιμαζέτωσαν τὰς τοῦ προφήτου φωνὰς, παιδίον ἡμῖν γεγεννῆσθαι λέγοντος. Ὅπου γὰρ τόκος ἐκ γυναικὸς ἀληθῶς, ποῖον ἂν ἔχει τόπον τὸ δοκήσει καὶ σκιᾷ, καὶ ὡς ἐν μόναις εἰπεῖν φαντασίαις γεγενῆσθαι τὴν ἐπιδημίαν; πλὴν ἡμῖν δεδόσθαι φησὶ τὸν υἱόν. Γέγονε γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος οὐ δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν, ἀναχκαινιῶν δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, καὶ τῆς ἀπάντων ζωῆς ἀντῇλντρον, τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα προσχομιῶν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Γεγενῆσθαι δέ φησι τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὥμου αὐτοῦ, καὶδοχεῖ μέν τισι τοιοῦτόν τι νοεῖν, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἑαυτῷ τὸν σταυρὸν εἰς ὥνμους ὄχων ὁ. Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, πρὸς τὸ σωτήριον εἴη πάθος, ὑψώθη δὲ καὶ κεκράτηκε τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ γενέσθαι λέγεται ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ ὦμον αὑτοῦ ἱ “Ἔχει δὲ τὸ πιθανὸν ὁ λόγος, καὶ οὐκ ἀτιμαστέον τὴν ἔννοιαν ὀρθῶς ἔχουσαν, κἂν εἰ ἕλοιτό τις ἐπαινεῖν αὐτήν. “Ἕοικε δὲ τὸν ὦμον ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ἐν τούποις λόγος τὴν ἰσχὺν βούλεσθαι δηλοῦν. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἡμῶν ἰσχὺς ἐν βραχίοσί τε καὶ ὥμοις. Καὶ γοῦν εἴρῆται δεξιὰ καὶ βραχίων τοῦ θεηῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱός.
stoi. Hoti paidion egennēthē hēmin huios kai edothē hēmin.» Ek dolou men gar kai apatēs, kai apo tou krinein o ouk orthōs, tēn tōn chrēmatōn athroisin epoiēsanto, phēsin" all᾽ hēdy kai philon autoi?, kai mechri autēs tēs peristolēs kai tōn himatiōn meta katallagēs, tout᾽ esti, meta prosthēkēs, apopempsasthai kai apodalein, mallon de phēsin ēthelēsan chataphlechthę̄nai kai pyri, dysphorountes agan, hoti paidion egennēthē hēmin nios. Pepisteumenoi gar ton despotikon ampelōna, tous karpous ēthelēsan echein autoi kai monoi, proskomizontes tǭ despotę̄ to sympan ouden, Paidion de legōn gegennę̄sthai, dielenchei saphōs tēs tōn Manikaiōn doxēs to adranes, hoi paraitoun tai legein, hoti gegone tarx ho Logos " tout᾽ est', tēn hēmōn pephorēche sarka di᾿ hēmas hoichynomichōs. ᾿All᾽ ei boulontai phronein orthōs, kai tēs heautōn dysdoulias katapsēphizesthai, mē atimazetōsan tas tou prophētou phōnas, paidion hēmin gegennēsthai legontos. Hopou gar tokos ek gynaikos alēthōs, poion an echei topon to dokēsei kai skią, kai hōs en monais eipein phantasiais gegenēsthai tēn epidēmian? plēn hēmin dedosthai phēsi ton huion. Gegone gar anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos ou di᾽ heauton, anachkainiōn de mallon ta kath᾽ hēmas eis to ap᾽ archēs, kai tēs apantōn zōēs antę̄lntron, to idion sōma proschomiōn eis osmēn euōdias tǭ Theǭ kai Patri. Gegenēsthai de phēsi tēn archēn autou epi tou hōmou autou, kaidochei men tisi toiouton ti noein, Epeidē gar, phēsin, heautǭ ton stauron eis hōnmous ochōn ho. Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos, pros to sōtērion eiē pathos, hypsōthē de kai kekratēke tēs hyp᾽ ouranon di᾽ autou, tautę̄ toi kai genesthai legetai hē archē autou epi tou ōmon hautou hi “Echei de to pithanon ho logos, kai ouk atimasteon tēn ennoian orthōs echousan, kan ei heloito tis epainein autēn. “Heoike de ton ōmon ho prophētikos hēmin en toupois logos tēn ischyn boulesthai dēloun. Pasa gar hēmōn ischys en brachiosi te kai hōmois. Kai goun eirētai dexia kai brachiōn tou theēu kai Patros ho Huios.
with fire. For a child was born to us, a son, and was given to us.” For they amassed their money, he says, from deceit and fraud and from judging not rightly; but it was sweet and dear to them to send away and throw off even their very clothing and garments “with exchange,” that is, with an addition, or rather, he says, they wished to be burned up even with fire, being greatly vexed that “a child was born to us, a son.” For having been entrusted with the Master's vineyard, they wished to have the fruits themselves alone, bringing nothing at all to the Master. And by saying that a child was born, he clearly refutes the weakness of the opinion of the Manichaeans, who refuse to say that the Word became flesh, that is, bore our flesh for our sake by the dispensation. But if they wish to think rightly and to condemn their own ill counsel, let them not dishonour the words of the prophet, who says that a child was born to us. For where there is truly a birth from a woman, what place could there be for saying that the coming took place in seeming and shadow, and as in mere appearances? He says, moreover, that the son was given to us. For the only-begotten Word of God became man not for himself, but rather to renew our state to what it was at the beginning, and to offer his own body as a ransom for the life of all, for a fragrant odour to God the Father. He says that his rule came to be upon his shoulder. Some think something like this: since, they say, our Lord Jesus Christ, carrying the cross on his shoulders, [went] to the saving passion, and was lifted up and through it gained mastery over the world under heaven, for this reason his rule is said to have come to be upon his shoulder. The saying is persuasive, and a sense that is right should not be dishonoured, should anyone choose to praise it. But the prophetic word here seems to wish to indicate strength by the shoulder. For all our strength is in arms and shoulders. And indeed the Son is called the right hand and arm of God the Father.
1.5.22PG 70
«Κύριε ν γὰρ, φησὶ, ε τί; ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ βραχίων Κυρίου τώνι ἀπεκαλύφθη;» Ἧρξε τοίνυν τῆς ὁπ᾽ οὐρανὸν διὰ τῆς ἑχυτοῦ δυνάμεως ὁ Χριστός " ἰσχὺς γάρ ἐστι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Κέκληται δὲ καὶ μεγάλης βουλῇς Λγγελος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Καὶ μαρτυρήσει λέγων ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννης περὶ αὐτοῦ" ε Ὁ λαμδάνων αὐτοῦ τὴν μαρτυρίαν ἐσφράγισεν ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ἀληθής ἐστιν. Ὃν γὰρ ἀπἐστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς, τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ Θεοῦ λαλεῖ. » Καὶ αὖτὸς δέ πού φησι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις" ε« Ὑμεῖς φίλοι μού ἐστε, ἐὰν ποιήσητε, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐντέλλομαι ὑμῖν. Οὐκέτι λέγω ὑμᾶς δούλους, ὅτι ὁ δοῦλος οὐκ οἷδε τέ ποιεῖ αὑτοῦ ὁ Κύριος. ᾽Υμᾶς δὲ εἴρηκα φίλους, ὅτι πάντα ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός μου, ἐγνώρισα ὑμῖν. Μεγάλης οὖν ἄρα βουλῆς ἄγγελον ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὀνομάζει τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, αὐτός τε ἀνετίθει τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δρωμένοις ἐνέργειάν τε καὶ δύναμιν, καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο παραδηλοῖ λέγων᾽ Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἄξω εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας εἰρήνὴν καὶ ὑγίειαν αὐτῶν. Τὴν μὲν οὖσαν εἰρήνην τοῖς ἁγίοι; ἀποστόλοις, ὡς ἰδίαν ἐδίδου Χριστός. "Ἔστι γὰρ αὐτοῦ πάντα τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκεν᾿ « Εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν δίδωμι ὑμῖν " εἰρήνην τὴν ἐμὴν ἀφίημι ὑμῖν. » Εἰ δὲ δὴ λέγοιτο καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ εἰρήνην καὶ ὑγίειαν λαύεζν, νόει μὲν πάλιν τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὸ εὐτεχνές. Ἐδέχετο γὰρ εἰρήνην τὴν ἀπὸ τοῦ κόσμου δηλονότι, προσἄγοντος αὑτῷ σύμπαντας τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ εἰρηνευτιῖν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀναπείθοντος, διά γε τοῦ προσκυνεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸν τῆς βασιλείας αὐτοῦ δέχεσθαι ζυγόν. « Οὐὺδεὶς γὰρ δύνατα:, ν φησὶν, « ἐλθεῖν πρὸς μὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ ὁ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν. » Προσαναχεχράγει δέ πον καὶ ὁ σοφὸς ᾿Ησαΐας" « Ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην αὐτῷ, ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην οἱ ἐρχόμενοι. » Δέχεται μὲν οὖν τὴν εἰρήνην παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, κατὸ τόνδε τὸν τρόπον, ὡς ἔφην. ᾿Ακηκόαμεν γὰραὐτοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς; οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Υἱόν " ε Οὖὗς δέδωκάς μοι ἐκ τοῦ κόσμον, σοὶ ἧ σαν, καὶ ἐμοὶ αὐτοὺς ἔδωκας. » Δέχεται δὲ καὶ ὑγίειαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναδίωσιν, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀσθενῆσαι λέγεται βραχὺ, διά τοι τὸ ἐφεῖναι τῇ ἰδίᾳ σαρκὶ χάριτι Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ πάντων γεύσασθαι θανάτου, δέχεται τὴν ὑγίειαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἀναδίωσιν, καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν ἐνεργήσας αὐτός. Βγειρι γὰρ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν, αὖτὸς ὑπάρχων ἢ δύγαμις τοῦ Πατρός. Εἰ γὰρ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ ἀνάστασις, καὶ ἡ ζωὴ, τίνος ἂν ἐδεήθη πρὸς α ζωοποίησιν ἡ ζωή; Καὶ εἰ τὰ τῶν ἑτέρων ἐγηγερχὼς ὁρᾶται πώματα δυνάμει πάλιν ἰδίᾳ, πῶς ἂν οὐκ ἀνἐστησε καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τὸ ἴδιόν; Καίτοι, φησὶ, πρὸς Ἰουδαίους αὐτός " ε« Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν. » Ὅτι γὰρ ἀκλόνητος ἢ βασιλεία τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ τὸ ἐρηρεϊσμένον ἔχουσα διὰ παντὸς διδάσκει, λέγων. ε Μεγάλη ἡ ἀρχὴ ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς εἰρήνης αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν ὄριον. » ἯἯρξε γὰρ οὐκέτι μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἁπάσης δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Καὶ τέλος οὐκ ἔσται τῆς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν προσφερομένης αὐτῷ εἰρήνης. Εἰρηνεύομὲν γὰῤ πρὸς αὑτὸν, αὐτῷ προσκυνοῦμεν, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Καὶ τὴν τοῦ πολέμου πρόξενον ἁμαρτίαν ἐκ μέσου ποιεῖν, σπουδάζοντες. Ὅτι δὲ ἀφίκετο τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐλευθερώσων ἔθνος, διδάσκει προτιθείς " ε Ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνον Δαδὶδ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ κατορθῶσαι αὐτὴν" καὶ ἀντιλαβέσθαι αὐτῆς ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ ἐν κρίματι, ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀποχρώντως ἡμῖν τὸν περί γε τοῦ Ἔμμανουνλ ἐποιήσατο λόγον ὁ μακάριος προφήτης «ἣςς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὸν καιρὸν ἀποδίδωσι, λέγων" « Ὃ ζτλος Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα. » Ποῖος δὲ ζῆλος καὶ ἐπὶ τίσιν ἀναγκαῖον εἰπεῖν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης ἥρπασϑβ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ὑπέθηκε σχήπτροις τὸν κατ᾽ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον. Ἧν οὖν ἄρα ζξήλου παντὸς ἄξιον ἀληϑῶς, καὶ πλεονεξίας ἀπάσης ἀνάμεστον τὸ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν γεγονὸς, ἡλευθέρωσε τοίνυν ὁ ζῆλος Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ κατ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον, ἦν") παρεζήλωσαν αὐτὸν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπ᾽ οὐ θεοῖς καθὰ γέγραπται, καὶ ἑν τοῖς ματαίοις αὐτῶν, καὶ τελευεῶντες ἐσταύρωσαν τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ. Παρεζηλώθησαν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καθά φησιν αὐτός" Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ᾽ οὐ θεοῖς. Παρώργισάν με ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, χἀγὼ παοαζηλώσω αὑτοὺς ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ᾽ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιὼ αὐτούς.
«Kyrie n gar, phēsi, e ti? episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn? kai ho brachiōn Kyriou tōni apekalyphthē?» Hērxe toinyn tēs hop᾽ ouranon dia tēs hechytou dynameōs ho Christos " ischys gar esti tou Theou kai Patros. Keklētai de kai megalēs boulę̄s Lngelos, dēlon de hoti tou Theou kai Patros. Kai martyrēsei legōn ho sophos Iōannēs peri autou" e Ho lamdanōn autou tēn martyrian esphragisen hoti ho Theos alēthēs estin. Hon gar apesteilen ho Theos, ta rhēmata tou Theou lalei. » Kai autos de pou phēsi tois hagiois apostolois" e« Hymeis philoi mou este, ean poiēsēte, ha egō entellomai hymin. Ouketi legō hymas doulous, hoti ho doulos ouk hoide te poiei hautou ho Kyrios. ᾽Ymas de eirēka philous, hoti panta ha ēkousa para tou Patros mou, egnōrisa hymin. Megalēs oun ara boulēs angelon tautēs te heneka tēs aitias onomazei ton Emmanouēl. Epeidē de gegonen anthrōpos, autos te anetithei tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, tēn eph᾽ hapasi tois par᾽ autou drōmenois energeian te kai dynamin, kai autos de dia toutōn hēmin ho Theos kai Patēr, auto dē touto paradēloi legōn᾽ Egō gar axō eirēnēn epi tous archontas eirēnēn kai hygieian autōn. Tēn men ousan eirēnēn tois hagioi? apostolois, hōs idian edidou Christos. "Esti gar autou panta ta tou Patros, kai dē kai ephasken᾿ « Eirēnēn tēn emēn didōmi hymin " eirēnēn tēn emēn aphiēmi hymin. » Ei de dē legoito kai autos ho Emmanouēl eirēnēn kai hygieian lauezn, noei men palin tēs meta sarkos oikonomias to eutechnes. Edecheto gar eirēnēn tēn apo tou kosmou dēlonoti, prosagontos hautǭ sympantas tou Patros, kai eirēneutiin pros auton anapeithontos, dia ge tou proskynein autǭ, kai ton tēs basileias autou dechesthai zygon. « Ouydeis gar dynata:, n phēsin, « elthein pros me, ean mē ho Patēr ho pempsas me helkysę̄ auton. » Prosanachechragei de pon kai ho sophos ᾿Ēsaïas" « Poiēsōmen eirēnēn autǭ, poiēsōmen eirēnēn hoi erchomenoi. » Dechetai men oun tēn eirēnēn para tou Patros, kato tonde ton tropon, hōs ephēn. ᾿Akēkoamen garautou legontos pros ton en tois? ouranois Patera kai Huion " e Ouys dedōkas moi ek tou kosmon, soi hē san, kai emoi autous edōkas. » Dechetai de kai hygieian, tout᾽ esti, tēn ek nekrōn anadiōsin, Epeidē gar asthenēsai legetai brachy, dia toi to epheinai tę̄ idią sarki chariti Theou hyper pantōn geusasthai thanatou, dechetai tēn hygieian, tout᾽ esti, tēn anadiōsin, kai touto palin energēsas autos. Bgeiri gar ton heautou naon, autos hyparchōn ē dygamis tou Patros. Ei gar autos estin hē anastasis, kai hē zōē, tinos an edeēthē pros a zōopoiēsin hē zōē? Kai ei ta tōn heterōn egēgerchōs horatai pōmata dynamei palin idią, pōs an ouk anestēse kai pro ge tōn allōn to idion? Kaitoi, phēsi, pros Ioudaious autos " e« Lysate ton naon touton, kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton. » Hoti gar aklonētos ē basileia tou Christou kai to erēreïsmenon echousa dia pantos didaskei, legōn. e Megalē hē archē ᾿ autou, kai tēs eirēnēs autou ouk estin orion. » HēĒrxe gar ouketi monēs tēs Ioudaias, hapasēs de mallon tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Kai telos ouk estai tēs par᾽ hēmōn prospheromenēs autǭ eirēnēs. Eirēneuomen gar pros hauton, autǭ proskynoumen, hōs ephēn, kai di᾽ autou kai en autǭ tǭ Theǭ kai Patri. Kai tēn tou polemou proxenon hamartian ek mesou poiein, spoudazontes. Hoti de aphiketo to tōn Ioudaiōn eleutherōsōn ethnos, didaskei protitheis " e Epi ton thronon Dadid, kai epi tēn basileian autou katorthōsai autēn" kai antilabesthai autēs en dikaiosynę̄, kai en krimati, apo tou nyn kai eis ton aiōna chronon.» Epeidē de apochrōntōs hēmin ton peri ge tou Emmanounl epoiēsato logon ho makarios prophētēs «hēss enanthrōpēseōs ton kairon apodidōsi, legōn" « Ho ztlos Kyriou Sadaōth poiēsei tauta. » Poios de zēlos kai epi tisin anankaion eipein. Ho men gar Drakōn ho apostatēs hērpasϑb tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai tois idiois hypethēke schēptrois ton kat᾽ eikona Theou genomenon anthrōpon. Hēn oun ara zxēlou pantos axion alēϑōs, kai pleonexias apasēs anameston to kath᾽ hēmōn gegonos, hēleutherōse toinyn ho zēlos Kyriou Sadaōth tous ana pasan tēn gēn. Kai kat᾽ heteron de tropon, ēn") parezēlōsan auton hoi ex Israēl ep᾽ ou theois katha gegraptai, kai hen tois mataiois autōn, kai teleueōntes estaurōsan ton Emmanouēl. Parezēlōthēsan en tois ethnesi, katha phēsin autos" Autoi parezēlōsan me ep᾽ ou theois. Parōrgisan me en tois eidōlois autōn, chagō paoazēlōsō hautous ep᾽ ouk ethnei, ep᾽ ethnei asynetǭ parorgiō autous.
“Lord,” it says, “who has believed our report? And to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?” Christ, then, ruled over the world under heaven by his own power; for he is the strength of God the Father. And he is called the Angel of great counsel, plainly of God the Father's counsel. The wise John will testify, saying about him: “Whoever receives his testimony has set his seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God has sent speaks the words of God.” And he himself says somewhere to the holy apostles: “You are my friends if you do what I command you. No longer do I call you servants, for the servant does not know what his master is doing; but I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you.” For this reason too, then, he names Emmanuel the Angel of great counsel. And since he became man, he himself referred to God the Father the activity and power in all that he did; and God the Father himself indicates this very thing to us through these words, saying: “For I will bring peace upon the rulers, peace and health to him.” Christ gave the holy apostles the peace that exists as his own. For all that is the Father's is his; and indeed he said: “My peace I give you; my peace I leave with you.” And if it is said that Emmanuel himself receives peace and health, consider again the skilful wisdom of the dispensation with the flesh. For he received peace, plainly from the world, the Father bringing all to him and persuading them to make peace with him by worshipping him and receiving the yoke of his kingdom. “For no one can,” he says, “come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.” And the wise Isaiah too cried out somewhere beforehand: “Let us make peace with him, let us make peace, you who come.” He receives peace from the Father, then, in this way, as I said. For we have heard him say to the Father in heaven: “Those whom you have given me out of the world were yours, and you gave them to me.” And he receives health also, that is, the return to life from the dead. For since he is said to have been weak for a little, because he allowed his own flesh by the grace of God to taste death for all, he receives health, that is, the return to life, and this again he worked himself. For he raised his own temple, being himself the power of the Father. For if he is the resurrection and the life, what would life have needed for being made alive? And if he is seen raising the bodies of others by his own power, how would he not raise his own before the others? Indeed he says to the Jews himself: “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it.” That the kingdom of Christ is unshakable and firmly established for ever he teaches, saying: “Great is his rule, and of his peace there is no bound.” For he ruled no longer over Judea alone, but rather over the whole world under heaven. And there will be no end of the peace offered to him by us. For we make peace with him, we worship him, as I said, and through him and in him God the Father, striving to put away the sin that brings about war. That he came to free the nation of the Jews he teaches by setting down: “Upon the throne of David and upon his kingdom, to establish it and to uphold it in righteousness and in judgement, from now and for ever.” And since the blessed prophet has made his discourse about Emmanuel sufficient for us, he gives the time of the becoming man, saying: “The zeal of the Lord Sabaoth will do these things.” What zeal, and over what, it is necessary to say. The apostate Dragon seized the world under heaven and put under his own sceptres man, made according to the image of God. What was done against us was truly worthy of all zeal and full of every greed; the zeal of the Lord Sabaoth, then, freed those throughout the whole earth. And in another way: those of Israel provoked him to jealousy with what are not gods, as it is written, and with their vanities, and at the last they crucified Emmanuel. They were provoked to jealousy by the nations, as he himself says: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god; they angered me with their idols; and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is no nation; with a senseless nation I will anger them.”
part 1, chapter 6
1.6.1PG 70
Θάνατον ἀπέστει.ε Κύριος ἐπὶ ᾿ἸΙαχὼθδ, καὶ Ἐφραῖμ, καὶ ἐγχωαθήμενοι ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, ἐφ᾽ ὕδρει συκαμίνους, καὶ κέδρους καὶ οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πύργον. ποῦ Ἑμμανουὴλ, ὃν διαπεράνας εὐπαλῶς, πάλιν ἐπάνεισιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἐν ἀρχαῖς " ἦσαν δὲ ταυτί, Ἕπῃτιᾶτο “ὰρ λίαν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀπειθοῦντά τε καὶ παροτρύνοντα τὸν ἀεὶ σεσωχότα Θεὸν, ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, τοῖς ἐσχάτοις ἑαυτὸν ἑνιέντα κακοῖς" ἔφασκε γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἠθέλησαν τὸν νόμον Κυρίου Σαδαώθ - ἀλλὰ τὸ λόγιον τοῦ ἀγίου Ἰσραὴλ παρώξυναν. Καὶ ἐθυμώθη ὀργῇ Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπέδαλς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτούς. Καὶ παρωξύνθη τὰ ὄρη, καὶ ἐγενήθη τὰ θνησιμαῖα αὐτῶν ὡς κοπρία ἐν μέσῳ ὁδοῦ. Ὅρη δέ φησι τὰ παρωξυμμένα τοὺς τῶν ᾿ΑΛσσυρίων βασιδδίιν … φρένας γεγόνασιν. Οἵ καὶ πᾶσαν ἐκ βάθρων χατασείσταντε:ς τὴν Σαμαρείαν, εἷλον αἰχμάλωτον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπεχόμισαν εἰς τὰ ὄρη Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων. Διαπεράνας τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν ἀνάῤῥησιν τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ἕπεται δὴ πάλιν τῷ ἐν ἀρχαῖς προτεθέντι σκοπῷ, καὶ τῆς Σαμαρείας τὴν δήωσιν ἀφηγεῖται λέγων" ε Θάνατον ἀπέστειλε Κύριος ἐπὶ Ἰακὼθ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπ’ Ἰσραήλ. » Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ … ἀντὶ τοῦ, θανάτου τεθείκασι λόγον. ε Λόγον » γὰρ, φησὶν, ε ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Κύριος ἐπὶ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. ν Λόγον δὲ ὁποῖον; Καταδιχάζοντα … ἀπέστειλε ὁ Θεὸς, εἰτοῦν ᾿Αρὰν ἣ λόγον, οὐκ ἀσύμόατος ἔσται τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἡ δύναμις, βαδιεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ἕνα τε καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν σκοπόν. Διαμέμνηταί γε μὴν ἱστορίας ἐν τούτοις, ἣν ἐρῶ διὰ βραχέων. Ἔσται γὰρ οὕτω καὶ μόλις καταφανὲς τὸ δηλούμενον. Βεδασιλεύχασι τοίνυν κατὰ καιροὺς ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροόσολύμοις ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν, ἦτοι τὸν Ἰαχὼδ, ἄνδρες ἀγαθοί τε καὶ πονηροί' οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ. Ἧν τὰρ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ καὶ ὁ πρῶτος αὐτῶν βεδασιλδυχὼς Ἱεροδοὰμ. ὁ τοῦ Νάθαν, ὃς καὶ ταῖς δαμάλεσιν αὐτοῦ ταῖς χρυσαῖς ἀνέπεισε προσκυνεῖν. Τῶν ποίνυν κατὰ καιροὺς βεδασιλευχότων ἕν τε τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ πλεῖστοι γεγόνασιν, ὡς ἔφην, Θεῷ προσκρούοντες ἀδεῶς, βέδηλοΐξ τε καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι, προσκυνοῦντες τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ξύλοις τε καὶ λίθοις ἀνοσίως λελατρευχότες " ὁποῖός τις ἣν καὶ οὗτος ὁ “Αχαξς, ὃ; καὶ τὰ ἴδια τέχνα διήγαγε διὰ πυρὸς, πλεῖστά τε ὅσα κατὰ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰργάτατο κακὰ, παρανενόμηχε δὲ καὶ εἰς αὑτὸν τὸν θεῖον νεών. Ἐ πειδὴ “δὲ γέγονεν ἐκ μέσου θανάτῳ χατειλημμένυς, διαδέχεται τὸ σκήπτρον Ἐζεκίας. βασιλεύοντος ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἤτοι τῶν δέκα φυλῶν Ὡσηὲ υἱοῦ Ἠλά, Οὗ διέποντος τὴν βασιλείαν χατεστράτευσε τῆς Σαμαρείας ὁ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεύς. Συνεξεῖλε δὲ αὐτῇ καὶ πολλὰς ἑτέρας τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεις. Εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτο τοῦ Ὦ θεὸς παραδόξως τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ εὑὐσεδοῦς ὄντος Ἐζεχίου. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν βασιλειῶν. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἔτει τῷ τετάρτῳ βασιλεῖ Ἐζεκίᾳ, αὐτὸς ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς ἑδδομο;, τῷ Ὥσηξ λεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ Σαμάρειαν καὶ ἐπολιόρχει αὐτὴν.
Thanaton apestei.e Kyrios epi ᾿IIachōthd, kai Ephraim, kai enchōathēmenoi en Samareią, eph᾽ hydrei sykaminous, kai kedrous kai oikodomēsōmen heautois pyrgon. pou Hemmanouēl, hon diaperanas eupalōs, palin epaneisin epi ta en archais " ēsan de tauti, Hepę̄tiato “ar lian ton Israēl, hōs apeithounta te kai parotrynonta ton aei sesōchota Theon, tautēs te heneka tēs aitias, tois eschatois heauton henienta kakois" ephaske gar hoti ouk ēthelēsan ton nomon Kyriou Sadaōth - alla to logion tou agiou Israēl parōxynan. Kai ethymōthē orgę̄ Kyrios epi ton laon autou, kai epedals tēn cheira autou ep᾽ autous, kai epataxen autous. Kai parōxynthē ta orē, kai egenēthē ta thnēsimaia autōn hōs kopria en mesǭ hodou. Horē de phēsi ta parōxymmena tous tōn ᾿ALssyriōn basiddiin … phrenas gegonasin. Hoi kai pasan ek bathrōn chataseistante:s tēn Samareian, heilon aichmalōton ton Israēl, kai apechomisan eis ta orē Persōn kai Mēdōn. Diaperanas toinyn, hōs ephēn, tēn anarrhēsin tou Emmanouēl, hepetai dē palin tǭ en archais protethenti skopǭ, kai tēs Samareias tēn dēōsin aphēgeitai legōn" e Thanaton apesteile Kyrios epi Iakōth, kai ēlthen ep’ Israēl. » Isteon de hoti kai … anti tou, thanatou tetheikasi logon. e Logon » gar, phēsin, e apesteilen ho Kyrios epi Iachōd, kai ēlthen epi Israēl. n Logon de hopoion? Katadichazonta … apesteile ho Theos, eitoun ᾿Aran hē logon, ouk asymoatos estai tōn ennoiōn hē dynamis, badieitai de mallon eis hena te kai ton auton skopon. Diamemnētai ge mēn historias en toutois, hēn erō dia bracheōn. Estai gar houtō kai molis kataphanes to dēloumenon. Bedasileuchasi toinyn kata kairous en tois Hieroosolymois epi ton Ioudan, ētoi ton Iachōd, andres agathoi te kai ponēroi' ouden de hētton kai epi ton Israēl hoi ek phylēs Ephraim en tę̄ Samareią. Hēn tar ek phylēs Ephraim kai ho prōtos autōn bedasildychōs Hierodoam. ho tou Nathan, hos kai tais damalesin autou tais chrysais anepeise proskynein. Tōn poinyn kata kairous bedasileuchotōn hen te tois Hierosolymois kai en tę̄ Samareią pleistoi gegonasin, hōs ephēn, Theǭ proskrouontes adeōs, bedēloïx te kai eidōlolatrai, proskynountes tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, xylois te kai lithois anosiōs lelatreuchotes " hopoios tis hēn kai houtos ho “Achaxs, ho? kai ta idia techna diēgage dia pyros, pleista te hosa kata tēn Hierousalēm eirgatato kaka, paranenomēche de kai eis hauton ton theion neōn. E peidē “de gegonen ek mesou thanatǭ chateilēmmenys, diadechetai to skēptron Ezekias. basileuontos en tę̄ Samareią tou Israēl, ētoi tōn deka phylōn Hōsēe huiou Ēla, Hou diepontos tēn basileian chatestrateuse tēs Samareias ho tōn ᾿Assyriōn basileus. Synexeile de autę̄ kai pollas heteras tēs Ioudaias poleis. Eita meta touto tou Ō theos paradoxōs tēn Hierousalēm heuysedous ontos Ezechiou. Gegraptai de houtōs en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn basileiōn. Kai egeneto en tǭ etei tǭ tetartǭ basilei Ezekią, autos ho eniautos heddomo?, tǭ Hōsēx leus ᾿Assyriōn epi Samareian kai epoliorchei autēn.
[Heading:] “The Lord sent death upon Jacob, and Ephraim, and those who dwell in Samaria, in insolence … sycamores and cedars, and let us build ourselves a tower.”
… Emmanuel; having brought this to a fine conclusion, he goes back again to what he said at the beginning. That was this: he was charging Israel severely with being disobedient and provoking the God who had always saved them, and with casting themselves for this reason into the worst evils. For he said that “they did not want the law of the Lord Sabaoth, but provoked the word of the Holy One of Israel. And the Lord was angered with wrath against his people, and he laid his hand on them and struck them. And the mountains were provoked, and their carcasses became like dung in the middle of the road.” By the provoked mountains he means the kings of the Assyrians, who … had become … in mind. They shook all Samaria from its foundations, took Israel captive, and carried them off to the mountains of the Persians and the Medes. Having completed, then, as I said, the announcement of Emmanuel, he follows again the aim set out at the beginning and narrates the ravaging of Samaria, saying: “The Lord sent death upon Jacob, and it came upon Israel.” One should know that … in place of “death” have put “word.” “For the Lord,” it says, “sent a word upon Jacob, and it came upon Israel.” And what kind of word? One that condemns … Whether God sent a curse or a word, the force of the ideas will not be inconsistent; it will rather go to one and the same aim.
He recalls a piece of history here, which I will tell briefly; for in this way what is meant will become clear, though with difficulty. At various times, then, men both good and wicked reigned in Jerusalem over Judah, that is, Jacob; and no less over Israel those of the tribe of Ephraim reigned in Samaria. For the first of them to reign, Jeroboam son of Nebat, was of the tribe of Ephraim, and he also persuaded them to worship his golden heifers. Of those who reigned from time to time both in Jerusalem and in Samaria, very many, as I said, offended God without fear: they were profane and idolaters, worshipping the host of heaven and impiously serving wood and stones. Such was this Ahaz too, who even passed his own children through fire, did a great many evils in Jerusalem, and acted lawlessly even against the divine temple itself. When he had been taken from the midst, seized by death, Hezekiah succeeded to the sceptre. Hoshea son of Elah was reigning in Samaria over Israel, that is, over the ten tribes; while he held the kingdom, the king of the Assyrians marched against Samaria, and together with it he also took many other cities of Judea. Then after this … God … Jerusalem marvellously, since Hezekiah was pious. It is written thus in the fourth book of Kingdoms: “And it came to pass in the fourth year of King Hezekiah, that is, the seventh year of Hoshea … king of the Assyrians … against Samaria, and besieged it.”
1.6.2PG 70
Καὶ χατελάδετο αὑτὴν ἀπὸ τέλους τριῶν ἑτῶν, ἐν ἔτει ἔκτῳ τῷ Ἰἐζξεχίᾳ, αὐτὸς ὁ ἐνιαυτὸς ἔννατος τῷ Ὧτης βασιλεῖ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ συνελήφθη Σαμάρεια, καὶ ἀπῴχισς βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων τὴν Σαμάρειαν εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους, καὶ ἔθηκεν αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾿Αλαὲ καὶ ἐν ᾿Αδιὼρ ποταμῷ Γωζᾶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ ὅρη Μήδων’ ὀνθ᾽ ὦν, ὅτι οὐκ ἤχουσταν φωνῆς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ παρέβησαν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ, πάντα ὅσα ἕν. ἐνετείλατο Μωσῆς ὁ δοῦλος Κυρίου, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν, καὶ οὐκ ἐποίησαν. Καὶ τῷ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτῳ ἕτει ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὰς ὀχυρὰς, καὶ συνέλαδεν αὑτάς. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων. Ὅτι δὲ πεπόρθηχε τὴν Σαμάρειαν ὁ Σενναχειρεὶμ, ἀναδαίνων κατὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, ἐξ ὧν αὑτὸς γέγραξεν ὁ μακάριος Ἡσαῖας ὁ προφήτης ψάχης τοῖς καθημένοις ἐν τῷ τείχει" μὴ ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω Ἐζεκίας, λέγων Ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς. Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἕκαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρὺς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων; Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ θεὸς Ὀμάθα, καὶ ᾿Αρφάθ; καὶ ποῦ ἔστιν. ὁ θεὸς τῆς πόλεως Σεπφαρουείμ; μὴ ἐδύναντο σῶσαι Σαμάῥειαν ἕχ χειρός μου; ἸΙροανήρηχε τοίνυν τὴν Σα-μάρειαν ὁ Σενναχειρεὶμ ταῖς ἄλλαις ὁμοῦ πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις " εἶτα πεπολιόρχηχε τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῆς θείας χατεφλυάρησε δόξης, ἐξῆλθεν ἄγγελος παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμῦολῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ἑκατὸν καὶ ὀγδοὴκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἀφίκετο μὲν κατὰ τῶν “Ἱεροσολύμων ὁ Σενναχειρεὶμ, προανεῖλε δὲ τὴν Σαμάρειαν Θεοῦ παραδόντος αὐτὴν, διάτοι τὸ δρᾷν ἑλέσθαι τὰ χείρω τῶν ἐν τοῖς Ἴεροσολύμοις, ἀναγκαίως φησί" ε Θάνατον ἀπέστειλε Κύριος ἐπὶ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἦλθεν ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. ν ᾽Αλλ᾽ ἐμπέπρησται μὲν ἡ Σαμάρεια ἐν ἧ κατῴκησεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ δέκα φυλαὶ, καὶ ἀπόλωλεν ς ὁλοτελῶς. Ἧν ὃὲ οἶμα: σοφὸν ἐννοῆσαι λοιπὸν τοὺς περιληφθέντας ἐν αὐτῇ, ὅτι τὸ προσκρούειν Θεῷ παγχάλεπον ἀληθῶς " εἶτα τοῦτο διεγνωχότας ἐχμειλίσσεσθαι τὸν λελυπη μένον χρῆναι δήπου πάντως, καὶ ταῖς εἰς τὸ ἄμεινον μετχδολαῖς παρωτρυμμένον. Οἱ δὲ τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων, οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν ἐδέχοντό ποθεν" ἀπονοούμενοι δὲ καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως ἔφασκον' ε Πλίνθοι πεπτώκασιν, ἀλλὰ λαξεύοωμεν λίθους, καὶ χόψωμεν συκαμίνους καὶ χέὄρους, καὶ οἰκοδομήσωμεν ἑαυτοῖς πύργον. ν Ὦ πολλῇς ἀμαθίας. Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔδει μᾶλλον εἰπεῖν! Προσχεχρούχαμεν ἐξ ἀῤδουλίας τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ; “λωσάν τε ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, αἱ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν πόλεις τε καὶ κῶμαι:. Δεῦτε, ταῖς μεταγνώσεσιν … ἔφασκον - περιυδρίζοντες δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἐπικουρίας τῆ; παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν ἔφασχο" ὅτι τὰ τῶν πόλεων τείχη τῶν κατὰ τὴν Σαμάρειαν πεποίτντο μὲν ἐκ πλίνθου σαθρᾶς. Ἐὰν δὲ λίθους λαξεύσωμεν, καὶ τὰ ἄσηπτα τῶν ξύλων, συκαμίνους δὲ, φημὶ καὶ κέδρους τοί τε ἐσόμεθα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ ἀπόρθητοι μενοῦμεν. Οἱ τοίνυν ταῦτα, φησὶν, ἐφ᾽ ὕδρει καὶ ὑψηλῇ καρδίᾳ λέγοντες, γνώσοντα!, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μαθήσονται “πάλιν, ὅποι ποτὲ βαδιεῖται τὸ σκέμμα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὅτι πάλιν ἐχτελευτήσει πρὸς ὄλεθρον ἡ βουλὴ αὐτοῖς. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι μετὰ τὴν πόρθησιν τοῦ Σενναἀειρεὶμ ἐν καιροῖς Ἱερεμίου, πεπολέμηχε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὁ Ναδουχοηδονόσορ εἶἷλέ τε πᾶσαν κατὰ κράτος, καὶ πεπόρθηχε τὴν Σαμάρειαν, καὶ αὐτὴν καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Οὐκοῦν φῆσιν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας " « Ἐπικατάρατος. ὃς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχει ἐπ᾿ ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ στηρίζει σάρκα βραχίονος αὐτοῦ. » Διασιυσει γὰρ οὐδεὶς τὸν ὑπὸ θείαν ὀργὴν γεγονότα. ε Τὴν γὰρ χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει, » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" ὄρος Σιὼν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς διασκεδάσει" Συρίαν ἐφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ τοὺς “Ἕλληνας ἀ" ἡλίου δυσμῶν, τοὺς κατεσθίοντας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ δλῳ τῷ στόματι.
Kai chateladeto hautēn apo telous triōn hetōn, en etei ektǭ tǭ Iezxechią, autos ho eniautos ennatos tǭ Hōtēs basilei Israēl. Kai synelēphthē Samareia, kai apǭchiss basileus ᾿Assyriōn tēn Samareian eis ᾿Assyrious, kai ethēken autous en ᾿Alae kai en ᾿Adiōr potamǭ Gōzan, kai eis ta horē Mēdōn’ onth᾽ ōn, hoti ouk ēchoustan phōnēs Kyriou tou Theou autōn, kai parebēsan tēn diathēkēn autou, panta hosa hen. eneteilato Mōsēs ho doulos Kyriou, kai ouk ēkousan, kai ouk epoiēsan. Kai tǭ tessareskaidekatǭ hetei ᾿Assyriōn epi tas poleis tēs Ioudaias tas ochyras, kai syneladen hautas. Kai tauti men ek tōn hierōn Grammatōn. Hoti de peporthēche tēn Samareian ho Sennacheireim, anadainōn kata tōn Hierosolymōn, ex hōn hautos gegraxen ho makarios Hēsaias ho prophētēs psachēs tois kathēmenois en tǭ teichei" mē hymas apatatō Ezekias, legōn Ho Theos hymōn rhysetai hymas. Mē errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethnōn hekastos tēn heautou chōran ek cheirys basileōs ᾿Assyriōn? Pou estin ho theos Omatha, kai ᾿Arphath? kai pou estin. ho theos tēs poleōs Seppharoueim? mē edynanto sōsai Samarheian hech cheiros mou? IIroanērēche toinyn tēn Sa-mareian ho Sennacheireim tais allais homou polesi te kai chōrais " eita pepoliorchēche tēn Hierousalēm. Epeidē gar tēs theias chatephlyarēse doxēs, exēlthen angelos para Kyriou, kai aneilen ek tēs paremyolēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn en mią nykti hekaton kai ogdoēkonta pente chiliadas. Oukoun epeidēper aphiketo men kata tōn “Hierosolymōn ho Sennacheireim, proaneile de tēn Samareian Theou paradontos autēn, diatoi to drąn helesthai ta cheirō tōn en tois Ierosolymois, anankaiōs phēsi" e Thanaton apesteile Kyrios epi Iachōd, kai ēlthen epi Israēl. n ᾽All᾽ empeprēstai men hē Samareia en hē katǭkēsen ho Israēl, tout᾽ estin, hai deka phylai, kai apolōlen s holotelōs. Hēn hoe oima: sophon ennoēsai loipon tous perilēphthentas en autę̄, hoti to proskrouein Theǭ panchalepon alēthōs " eita touto diegnōchotas echmeilissesthai ton lelypē menon chrēnai dēpou pantōs, kai tais eis to ameinon metchdolais parōtrymmenon. Hoi de touto men ouk edrōn, oude eis noun edechonto pothen" aponooumenoi de kai eti meizonōs ephaskon' e Plinthoi peptōkasin, alla laxeuoōmen lithous, kai chopsōmen sykaminous kai cheorous, kai oikodomēsōmen heautois pyrgon. n Ō pollę̄s amathias. Pōs gar ouk edei mallon eipein! Proschechrouchamen ex ardoulias tǭ panta ischyonti Theǭ? “lōsan te tautēs heneka tēs aitias, hai par᾽ hēmin poleis te kai kōmai:. Deute, tais metagnōsesin … ephaskon - periydrizontes de mallon tēs epikourias tē? para Theou tēn asphaleian ephascho" hoti ta tōn poleōn teichē tōn kata tēn Samareian pepoitnto men ek plinthou sathras. Ean de lithous laxeusōmen, kai ta asēpta tōn xylōn, sykaminous de, phēmi kai kedrous toi te esometha tois echthrois, kai aporthētoi menoumen. Hoi toinyn tauta, phēsin, eph᾽ hydrei kai hypsēlę̄ kardią legontes, gnōsonta!, tout᾽ esti, mathēsontai “palin, hopoi pote badieitai to skemma autois, kai hoti palin echteleutēsei pros olethron hē boulē autois. Isteon de hoti meta tēn porthēsin tou Sennaaeireim en kairois Hieremiou, pepolemēche tēn Ioudaian ho Nadouchoēdonosor eiile te pasan kata kratos, kai peporthēche tēn Samareian, kai autēn kai tēn Hierousalēm. Oukoun phēsin ho prophētēs Hieremias " « Epikataratos. hos tēn elpida echei ep᾿ anthrōpon. Kai stērizei sarka brachionos autou. » Diasiysei gar oudeis ton hypo theian orgēn gegonota. e Tēn gar cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei, » kata to gegrammenon" oros Siōn ep᾽ autous, kai tous echthrous diaskedasei" Syrian eph᾽ hēliou anatolōn, kai tous “Hellēnas a" hēliou dysmōn, tous katesthiontas ton Israēl dlǭ tǭ stomati.
“And he took it at the end of three years, in the sixth year of Hezekiah, that is, the ninth year of Hoshea king of Israel. And Samaria was taken, and the king of the Assyrians deported Samaria to the Assyrians, and settled them in Halah and in Habor, the river of Gozan, and in the mountains of the Medes, because they did not listen to the voice of the Lord their God, and transgressed his covenant, all that Moses the servant of the Lord commanded; and they did not listen, and did not do it. And in the fourteenth year … of the Assyrians … against the fortified cities of Judea, and took them.” These things, then, are from the sacred Scriptures. That Sennacherib laid waste Samaria when he was going up against Jerusalem is shown by what the blessed prophet Isaiah himself wrote: Rabshakeh said to those sitting on the wall, “Do not let Hezekiah deceive you, saying, ‘Your God will deliver you.’ Did the gods of the nations each deliver his own land from the hand of the king of the Assyrians? Where is the god of Hamath and Arpad? And where is the god of the city of Sepharvaim? Were they able to save Samaria out of my hand?” Sennacherib, then, first destroyed Samaria together with other cities and lands, and then besieged Jerusalem. And since he babbled against the divine glory, an angel went out from the Lord and slew from the camp of the Assyrians in one night a hundred and eighty-five thousand. Since, then, Sennacherib came against Jerusalem but first destroyed Samaria, God having handed it over because it chose to do worse than those in Jerusalem, he necessarily says: “The Lord sent death upon Jacob, and it came upon Israel.”
Samaria, in which Israel dwelt (that is, the ten tribes), was burned and perished completely. It would have been wise, I think, for those who were caught in it to consider that offending God is truly very grievous; then, having recognized this, to see that they ought surely to appease the one they had grieved and to be stirred to changes for the better. But they did not do this, nor did it ever enter their minds. Instead, losing their senses still further, they said: “The bricks have fallen, but let us hew stones, and cut down sycamores and cedars, and build ourselves a tower.” What great ignorance! For how should they not rather have said: “We have offended in our folly the God who is mighty over all, and for this reason our cities and villages have perished. Come, by repentance …” But rather, insulting the help that comes from God, they said that their safety lay in this: the walls of the cities around Samaria had been made of rotten brick; “but if we hew stones and take the woods that do not rot (sycamores, I mean, and cedars), we shall be … to our enemies and shall remain unsacked.” Those, then, he says, who say these things “in insolence and with a high heart” will know, that is, will learn again where their plan will lead them, and that their counsel will end in destruction.
One should know that after the sack by Sennacherib, in the times of Jeremiah, Nebuchadnezzar made war on Judea and took all of it by force, and laid waste Samaria, both it and Jerusalem. So the prophet Jeremiah says: “Cursed is he who has his hope in man, and supports on him the flesh of his arm.” For no one will save the one who has come under the divine wrath. “For the high hand, who will turn it back?” as it is written.
“… Mount Zion against them, and he will scatter their enemies: Syria from the rising of the sun, and the Greeks from the setting of the sun, who devour Israel with the whole mouth.”
1.6.3PG 70
Ὅτε πλήττει Θεὸς διὰ πολλὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἐπάγει τοῖς πεπουθόσι τὴν μώτωσιν, ἵνα φαίνηται διὰ παντὸς τρόπου χαλῶν εἰς μετάγνωσιν διά τὲ πόνου φημὶ καὶ παρακλήσεως. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ νῦν τοῖς παθοῦσι τὴν δήωσιν ἐπαγγέλλεται. Ἱστορία δὲ ἀπόδοσιν ἔχει τὸ προκείμενον, ἣν ἀναγκαῖον, ὡς ἔφην, διὰ βραχέων εἰπεῖν. Ὑελευταῖος μὲν γὰρ κατὰ πάσης ὁμοῦ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ τῆς Σαμαρείας, ὁ παρὰ ποῦ Ναδουχοδονόσορ πόλεμος γίνεται, καὶ ἀπεχομί- Β ἑδδομήχοντα ἔτη. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ συμπεπέρασται τοῖς ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς ὁ καιρὸς, κατηλέησε πάλιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀνεθῆναι παρεσκεύασεν, Κύρου τοῦ δὲ τὴν ἁγίαν ἀφίχυντο πόλιν οἱ πεπονηχότες, ἀνατειχίζειν ἤθελον αὐτήν. Καὶ δὴ καὶ πεπράχασι, καὶ τὸν θεῖον αὐτῶν ἀνεδείμαντο νεών. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἧττον, καίτοι τοσαῦτα πεπονθόσι, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀρκαίων λιν ἐκ βασκανίας τὰ περίοικα τῶν ἐθνῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον ἰσχῦσαι τὴν ᾿ἱερουσαλήμ. Μάλιστα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐπέχειντο δριμεῖς οἱ ἀπὸ τῆς Συρίας τῆς γείτονος καὶ τῆς Δαμασκοῦ. Πλὴν νενίχηντο, Θεοῦ σώζοντός τε καὶ ἐπαμύνοντος τοῖς ἐκ τῆς χρόνου προϊόντος, ᾿Αντίοχος ὁ ἐπίκλην Ἐπιφανὴς βασιλεύων τῆς ᾿Ασίας, λελύπηται μὲν πρὸς τὸν βασιλεύοντα τὸ τηνικάδε τῆς Αἰγυπτίων γῆς Πτολεδιεσιύζετο δὲ μόλις. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἄπρακτος παντελως δράμο: οἴκαδε, οὐδὲν ἔχων τῆς νίκης ὑπόμνημα, χατεστράτευσε τῆς Ἰουδαίας, εἷλε τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαθὼν πάντα τὰ σχεύη τὰ ἅγια διαρτηρεῖν ἐπιτάξας αὑτῷ τὴν ἀρχὴν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ μνημονευθεὶς ᾿Αντίοχος, εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δεδράμτχε βασιλείαν, πεπολεμήχασιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι Λυσίᾳ τῷ στρατηγῷ, καὶ νενικήκασι. Ταῦτα δὴ μαθὼν ὁ ᾿Αντίοχος ἐκ λύπης τελευτᾷ. Ὑισχνεῖται τοίνυν ὑπὸ τοῦ Ναθουχὸοδονόσορ, διαφυγοῦσι δὲ μόλις τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν φησίν" « Καὶ ῥάξει ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς ἑπανισταμένους ἐπ᾽ ὄρος Σιὼν ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς. » ᾿Ακούεις ὅπως ὁ πλήξας καὶ μωτοῖ; τίνες οὖν οἱ ἐπανιστάμενοι; Συρία ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ οἱ “Ἕλληνες ἀφ᾽ ἡλέου δυσμῶν. “Ἕλλην γὰρ ἦν τὸ γένος ὁ ᾿Αντίοχος, ὁ ἐκ Μακεδονίας ὁρμώμενος. Πρὸς δυσμαῖς δὲ αὕτη. Μέρος γὰρ τῆς Ἑσπέρας ἡ τῶν Μακεδόνων χώρα, μάλισθ᾽ ὅταν ὡς πρὸς σύγχριδιν νοεῖται, “κατά γε τὴν θέσιν, τῶν ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν. Σύροι δὲ οὗτοι καὶ Δαμασχηνοῖ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ φησι περὶ τῶν Ἑλλήνων, τοὺς κατεσϑίοντας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὅλῳ τῷ στόματι, ἱστέον ὅτι ὠμῶς τε καὶ ἀπανθρώπως προσενήνεχται τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὃ ᾿Αντίοχος, καὶ ἀναριθμήτους ἀπἐχτόνεν οἰκτρῶς τε καὶ ἐλεεινῶς, ὅτε καὶ ἤθλησαν οἱ Μακαδαῖοι, καὶ τὰ σεμνὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν ἐχείνων πέπράκται νικητήρια, Ταῦτα δὲ Ἰῴσηπος ἱστορεῖ ἐν τῇ περὶ αὐτῶν βίόλῳ. Κατεσθίουσί γε μὴν Ἑλλήνων παῖδες, καὶ ἑτέρως τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὅπως εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ποιηταὶ καὶ λογάδες, εἰς ἄκρον ἤκοντες εὐγλωττίας, καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς λόγους, δεινοὶ τε ὄντες καὶ σοφοὶ, συναρπάζουσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸν νοητὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, καὶ νοῦν ὁρῶντα Θεὸν, καὶ ἀπατῶσι τοὺς ἤδη πιστεύσαντας εἰ; Χριστὸν, ὦστε καὶ ἑλέσθαι σὺν αὐτοῖς τῇ χετίσει παρὰ τὸν χιίσαντα προσκυνεῖν. Οὗτοι κατεσθίουσιν ὅλῳ τῷ στόματι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οἷς οὐ προσεκτέον.
Hote plēttei Theos dia pollas hamartias, epagei tois pepouthosi tēn mōtōsin, hina phainētai dia pantos tropou chalōn eis metagnōsin dia te ponou phēmi kai paraklēseōs. Toiouton ti kai nyn tois pathousi tēn dēōsin epangelletai. Historia de apodosin echei to prokeimenon, hēn anankaion, hōs ephēn, dia bracheōn eipein. Hyeleutaios men gar kata pasēs homou tēs Ioudaias, kai men toi kai tēs Samareias, ho para pou Nadouchodonosor polemos ginetai, kai apechomi- B heddomēchonta etē. Epeidē de sympeperastai tois apo tēs orgēs ho kairos, katēleēse palin ho tōn holōn theos, kai dē kai anethēnai pareskeuasen, Kyrou tou de tēn hagian aphichynto polin hoi peponēchotes, anateichizein ēthelon autēn. Kai dē kai peprachasi, kai ton theion autōn anedeimanto neōn. ᾿All᾽ ouden hētton, kaitoi tosauta peponthosi, kai tas tōn arkaiōn lin ek baskanias ta perioika tōn ethnōn. Ou gar ēthelon ischysai tēn ᾿hierousalēm. Malista de tōn allōn hapantōn epecheinto drimeis hoi apo tēs Syrias tēs geitonos kai tēs Damaskou. Plēn nenichēnto, Theou sōzontos te kai epamynontos tois ek tēs chronou proïontos, ᾿Antiochos ho epiklēn Epiphanēs basileuōn tēs ᾿Asias, lelypētai men pros ton basileuonta to tēnikade tēs Aigyptiōn gēs Ptolediesiyzeto de molis. Hina de mē apraktos pantelōs dramo: oikade, ouden echōn tēs nikēs hypomnēma, chatestrateuse tēs Ioudaias, heile ta Hierosolyma, kai hypo cheira lathōn panta ta scheuē ta hagia diartērein epitaxas hautǭ tēn archēn. Epeidē de ho mnēmoneutheis ᾿Antiochos, eis tēn heautou dedramtche basileian, pepolemēchasin hoi Ioudaioi Lysią tǭ stratēgǭ, kai nenikēkasi. Tauta dē mathōn ho ᾿Antiochos ek lypēs teleutą. Huischneitai toinyn hypo tou Nathouchoodonosor, diaphygousi de molis tēn aichmalōsian phēsin" « Kai rhaxei ho Theos tous hepanistamenous ep᾽ oros Siōn ep᾽ autous. » ᾿Akoueis hopōs ho plēxas kai mōtoi? tines oun hoi epanistamenoi? Syria aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn, kai hoi “Hellēnes aph᾽ hēleou dysmōn. “Hellēn gar ēn to genos ho ᾿Antiochos, ho ek Makedonias hormōmenos. Pros dysmais de hautē. Meros gar tēs Hesperas hē tōn Makedonōn chōra, malisth᾽ hotan hōs pros synchridin noeitai, “kata ge tēn thesin, tōn aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn. Syroi de houtoi kai Damaschēnoi. Epeidē de phēsi peri tōn Hellēnōn, tous katesϑiontas ton Israēl holǭ tǭ stomati, histeon hoti ōmōs te kai apanthrōpōs prosenēnechtai tois Ioudaiois ho ᾿Antiochos, kai anarithmētous apechtonen oiktrōs te kai eleeinōs, hote kai ēthlēsan hoi Makadaioi, kai ta semna tōn andrōn echeinōn pepraktai nikētēria, Tauta de Iǭsēpos historei en tę̄ peri autōn biolǭ. Katesthiousi ge mēn Hellēnōn paides, kai heterōs ton Israēl, kai hopōs eipein anankaion. Hoi men gar par᾽ autois poiētai kai logades, eis akron ēkontes euglōttias, kai to ge ēchon eis logous, deinoi te ontes kai sophoi, synarpazousin esth᾽ hote ton noēton Israēl, tout᾽ esti, kai noun horōnta Theon, kai apatōsi tous ēdē pisteusantas ei? Christon, ōste kai helesthai syn autois tę̄ chetisei para ton chiisanta proskynein. Houtoi katesthiousin holǭ tǭ stomati ton Israēl, hois ou prosekteon.
When God strikes because of many sins, he brings healing on those who have suffered, so that he may be seen calling them in every way to repentance, through pain, I mean, and through comfort. Something of this kind he now promises to those who suffered the ravaging. The passage before us has its explanation in history, which, as I said, must be told briefly. The last war against all Judea together, and against Samaria too, was the one waged by Nebuchadnezzar, and they were carried off … seventy years. When the time of wrath had been completed for them, the God of all had pity on them again and arranged for them to be released, Cyrus … And when those who had suffered arrived at the holy city, they wanted to rebuild its walls. And indeed they did so, and erected their divine temple. But no less, though they had suffered so much, … the ancient … the neighbouring nations, out of envy; for they did not want Jerusalem to grow strong. Most bitter of all in pressing on them were those from neighbouring Syria and from Damascus. But they were defeated, God saving and defending those who … In the course of time Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes, king of Asia, was angered against Ptolemy, who was then ruling the land of the Egyptians, … and barely got away safe. So as not to run home with nothing at all done and no memorial of victory, he marched against Judea, took Jerusalem, seized all the holy vessels, and … ordered … to keep the government for him. When the said Antiochus had gone off to his own kingdom, the Jews made war on Lysias the general and won. When Antiochus learned this, he died of grief.
He promises, then, … by Nebuchadnezzar, and who had barely escaped the captivity, saying: “And God will strike those who rise up against Mount Zion against them.” Do you hear how the one who struck also heals? Who, then, are those who rise up? Syria from the rising of the sun, and the Greeks from the setting of the sun. For Antiochus was a Greek by race, setting out from Macedonia, which lies to the west; for the land of the Macedonians is part of the West, especially when it is considered by position in comparison with the lands of the sunrise. Those, on the other hand, are the Syrians and the Damascenes. And since he says of the Greeks “who devour Israel with the whole mouth,” one should know that Antiochus behaved savagely and inhumanly toward the Jews and killed countless people pitiably and lamentably, when the Maccabees too contended and those men's noble victories were won. Josephus tells this in his book about them.
The children of the Greeks devour Israel in another way too, and it is necessary to say how. Their poets and men of letters, who reached the height of eloquence and of skill in speaking, being clever and wise, sometimes carry off the spiritual Israel, that is, the mind that sees God, and deceive those who have already believed in Christ, so that they choose with them to worship the creature instead of the Creator. These devour Israel with the whole mouth; we must pay no attention to them.
1.6.4PG 70
Λόγου μὲν γὰρ λαμπρότης ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς εἰ ὁρῷτο σύνδρομος, ἔσται καὶ δεκτὴ, καὶ ἀνδάνουσα τῷ Θεῷ. ὙΨιλὴ δὲ καὶ μόνη τέ ἂν ἕτερον εἴη λοιπὸν, ἢ καθά φῆσιν ὃ σοφώτατος Παῦλος, « χαλκὸς ἠχῶν, ἣ Ἐπὶ ἐούτοις ἅπασιν οὖχκ ἀπεστράφη ὃ θυμὸς, ἃ1λ1:᾽ ἔτει ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. αὶ ὁ λαὸς οὐκ ἀπ: εστράφη ἕως οὗ ἐπλήγη, ξαὶ τὸν Κύριον οὐκ ἐζή- Φησαν. Σέσωκε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καὶ πλημμελοῦντα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, χαΐ δεδώρηται τὴν ἐπικουρίαν, ὥστε καὶ μείζους γενέσθαι τῶν ἐκ Συρίας τῆς γείπόνος, καὶ νῶν ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου δυόδμῶν, οἱ χατήσθιον τὸν ὅλῳ τῷ στόματι. Πλὴν ὁ ἐστ᾽ αὑτοῖς θυμὸς Κυρίου, φησὶν, οὖκ ἀπεστράφη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ κατέληξεν, ὀψηλὴ δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπομεμένηχεν ἡ τοῦ παίοντος χεὶρ, ἑτοίμως ἔχουσα δηλονότι πληγὰς αὐτοῖς καὶ ἑτέρας ἐπενεγκεῖν. Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Οὐ γὰρ ἀπεστράφη, φησὶν ὁ λαὸς, οὐδὲ τῶν ἰδίων ἀπέόχετο πλημμελῶν. ϑὺκ ἐξεζήτησε τὸν Κύριον, διά γε τὸ βούλεσθαι τὰ αὐτῳ δοκοῦντα καὶ φίλα φρονεῖν τε καὶ ὄρᾷν. Μεμενήχασι δὲ τοιαύτην ἔχοντες τὴν γνώμην, ἄκρις ἂν αὑτοῖς ἡ ὑψηλή τε καὶ παναλχὴς ἐπενήνεχται χείρ. Ποία δὲ πάλιν ἡ μετέχεινα πληγὴ, πῶς οὐκ ἄξιον ἐδπεῖν; Ἐελευταῖος μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ Ναδουχοδονόσὴρ εἷλε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν πᾶσαν. Μετῴκησε δὲ καὶ τὸν ἙΡραϊὰ εἰς τὰ ὄρη Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἤδη πεπερασμένων τῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἢ) χαιρῶν, ἀνεχομίσθησαν δὲς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ κατ’ ῳχήχασι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐκέτι διῃρημένων εἰς δύο τῶν φνλῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἕνα λοιπὸν οἱ πάντες βασιλέα γεγενημένοι. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν τὸ δι᾿ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν εἰρημένον" ε« Καὶ ἀναδήσονται ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ θήσονται ἑαυτοῖς ἀρχὴν μίαν. » Μετὰ τοίνυν τὸ ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ὑπονοστῆσαι σύμπαντας εἰς τὴν. Ἰουδαίαν, πεπολεμήκασιν αὐτοῖς οἱ ἀπὸ Συρίας, καὶ οἱ ἀφ᾽ ἡλίσυ ἀνατολῶν, πλὴν ἥττηνται καὶ αὐτοὶ τελέχασι τὸν μεταξὺ καιρὸν μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Σουτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας οὐ ζῶντες αἰσίως, οὔτε μὴν εἰς ἅπαν … ᾿Αλλὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἔγνω καὶ οὐκ ὄντας ἀγαθοὺς εὐεργετεῖν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐκτόπως καὶ παρανόμως πολιτευόμενοι, καὶ λίαν ἡμελημένως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ Χριστός. Ἑπέφανε γὰρ ἡμῖν Θεὸς, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνήν" πετηρήχασι τὸ ἐξήνιον, καὶ δεδράκασιν ἃ μὴ θέμις, οὐ προσηχάμενοι τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγον, οὐ πίστει τιμήσαντες. Καὶ τί ταῦτα λέγω; Περιυδρίζοντες ἀνοσίως, χαθέχοντο ὃὲ «δυσσεδείας εἰς τοῦτο, καὶ ἀνοσιότητος τρόπων, ὥστε καὶ σταυρῷ.παραδοῦναι, καὶ τὸν ἅγιον. καὶ. δίκαιον. ἀρνήσασθαι, καὶ- θανάτῳ πειρᾶσθαι περιθαλεῖν τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τὸν διχαιοῦντα τὸν ἀσεδῇ “ καὶ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐπιλάμψαντα τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν. γῆν, ἵνα καταργήσῃ θάνατον, καὶ ἀδρανὲς ἀποφήνῃ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὸ κέντρον. Τούτων ἕνεκα πάντων ἡ τοῦ παΐοντος χεὶρ ἀπομεμένηχεν ὑψηλὴ, καὶ ὁ θυμὸς οὐκ ἀπἐστράφη. Δέδονται γὰρ ἐς ἐρήμωσιν, πολεμούντων αὐτοῖς Οὐεσπασιανοῦ τε καὶ Τίτου, καὶ ἁπάσης δὲ τῆς Ῥωμαίων χειρὸς, ὅτε καὶ ἄρδην οἱ τάλανες χατασεσεισμένου δὲ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ πεπτωκότος εἰς ἅπαν, ὥστε λίθον ἐπὶ λίθῳ μὴ ὁρᾶσθαι κείμενον, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν. ᾿Ανεξικαχοῦντος τοΐνυν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἡμῶν πταίσμασι τοῦ φιλοεχτείρμονος Θεοῦ τὸ ἀπονοεῖσθαι παγχάλεπον, χρῆναι δέ φημι «διὰ παντὸς ἡμᾶς ἐχμειλίσσεσθαι τρόπου λελυπημένον. Καὶ μὴ πλημμελοῦντας εὐεργετεῖ" σώζει δὲ ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένους διὰ τὴν αὐτῷ πρέπουσαν ἡμερότὴῆτα. Μηδεὶς οὖν ἔστω σκληρὸς ἐν ἡμῖν, μήτε μὴν Γ᾽ βραδὺς εἰς αἴσθησιν τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων͵ διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν, ἐς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ φιλανθρωπίας ἐρχόμενοι, μεταγινώσχωμεν ἐπὶ τοῖς παρῳχηχόσι. Μεταπλάττωμεν ὃὲ τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα τὸς τὸ χρῆναι δουλεύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἐπιεικείας ἀνθελόσθαι τρόπους.
Logou men gar lamprotēs ergois agathois ei horǭto syndromos, estai kai dektē, kai andanousa tǭ Theǭ. HyPsilē de kai monē te an heteron eiē loipon, ē katha phēsin ho sophōtatos Paulos, « chalkos ēchōn, hē Epi eoutois hapasin ouchk apestraphē ho thymos, ha1l1:᾽ etei hē cheir hypsēlē. ai ho laos ouk ap: estraphē heōs hou eplēgē, xai ton Kyrion ouk ezē- Phēsan. Sesōke men gar ho tōn holōn Theos kai plēmmelounta ton Israēl, chaï dedōrētai tēn epikourian, hōste kai meizous genesthai tōn ek Syrias tēs geiponos, kai nōn aph᾽ hēliou dyodmōn, hoi chatēsthion ton holǭ tǭ stomati. Plēn ho est᾽ hautois thymos Kyriou, phēsin, ouk apestraphē, tout᾽ estin, ou katelēxen, opsēlē de mallon apomemenēchen hē tou paiontos cheir, hetoimōs echousa dēlonoti plēgas autois kai heteras epenenkein. Dia poian aitian? Ou gar apestraphē, phēsin ho laos, oude tōn idiōn apeocheto plēmmelōn. ϑyk exezētēse ton Kyrion, dia ge to boulesthai ta autǭ dokounta kai phila phronein te kai orąn. Memenēchasi de toiautēn echontes tēn gnōmēn, akris an hautois hē hypsēlē te kai panalchēs epenēnechtai cheir. Poia de palin hē metecheina plēgē, pōs ouk axion edpein? Eeleutaios men gar, hōs ephēn, ho Nadouchodonosēr heile tēn Ioudaian pasan. Metǭkēse de kai ton HeRraïa eis ta orē Persōn kai Mēdōn. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, ēdē peperasmenōn tōn tēs aichmalōsias ē) chairōn, anechomisthēsan des tēn Ioudaian, kai kat’ ǭchēchasi tēn Hierousalēm, ouketi dię̄rēmenōn eis dyo tōn phnlōn, all᾽ eis hena loipon hoi pantes basilea gegenēmenoi. Touto gar ēn to di᾿ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn eirēmenon" e« Kai anadēsontai ek tēs gēs, kai thēsontai heautois archēn mian. » Meta toinyn to ek tēs aichmalōsias hyponostēsai sympantas eis tēn. Ioudaian, pepolemēkasin autois hoi apo Syrias, kai hoi aph᾽ hēlisy anatolōn, plēn hēttēntai kai autoi telechasi ton metaxy kairon mechri tēs tou Soutēros hēmōn epidēmias ou zōntes aisiōs, oute mēn eis hapan … ᾿Alla di᾽ hōn egnō kai ouk ontas agathous euergetein, alla gar ektopōs kai paranomōs politeuomenoi, kai lian hēmelēmenōs. Epeidē de tois ana pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon epelampsen ho Christos. Hepephane gar hēmin Theos, kata tēn tou psallontos phōnēn" petērēchasi to exēnion, kai dedrakasin ha mē themis, ou prosēchamenoi ton par᾽ autou logon, ou pistei timēsantes. Kai ti tauta legō? Periydrizontes anosiōs, chathechonto hoe «dyssedeias eis touto, kai anosiotētos tropōn, hōste kai staurǭ.paradounai, kai ton hagion. kai. dikaion. arnēsasthai, kai- thanatǭ peirasthai perithalein ton archēgon tēs zōēs, ton dichaiounta ton asedę̄ “ kai tautēs heneka tēs aitias epilampsanta tois ana pasan tēn. gēn, hina katargēsę̄ thanaton, kai adranes apophēnę̄ tēs hamartias to kentron. Toutōn heneka pantōn hē tou païontos cheir apomemenēchen hypsēlē, kai ho thymos ouk apestraphē. Dedontai gar es erēmōsin, polemountōn autois Ouespasianou te kai Titou, kai hapasēs de tēs Rhōmaiōn cheiros, hote kai ardēn hoi talanes chataseseismenou de autou tou naou, kai peptōkotos eis hapan, hōste lithon epi lithǭ mē horasthai keimenon, kata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn. ᾿Anexikachountos toïnyn epi tois hēmōn ptaismasi tou philoechteirmonos Theou to aponoeisthai panchalepon, chrēnai de phēmi «dia pantos hēmas echmeilissesthai tropou lelypēmenon. Kai mē plēmmelountas euergetei" sōzei de apeithein hērēmenous dia tēn autǭ prepousan hēmerotēēta. Mēdeis oun estō sklēros en hēmin, mēte mēn G᾽ bradys eis aisthēsin tōn par᾽ autou charismatōn͵ dia toutōn autōn, es epignōsin tēs enousēs autǭ philanthrōpias erchomenoi, metaginōschōmen epi tois parǭchēchosi. Metaplattōmen hoe to idion thelēma tos to chrēnai douleuein autǭ, kai tous tēs epieikeias anthelosthai tropous.
For brilliance of speech, if it is seen joined with good works, will be acceptable and pleasing to God. But bare and alone, what else would it be than, as the most wise Paul says, “a sounding brass, or …”?
“In all these things his wrath was not turned away, but his hand is still high. And the people did not turn back until they were struck, and they did not seek the Lord.”
The God of all saved Israel even when it sinned, and granted it help, so that they became stronger than those from neighbouring Syria and those from the setting of the sun, who devoured it with the whole mouth. But the wrath of the Lord against them, he says, was not turned away, that is, it did not cease; rather, the hand of the one striking remained high, ready, of course, to bring other blows on them too. For what reason? Because the people, he says, did not turn back, nor did it abstain from its own offences. It did not seek out the Lord, because it wanted to think and to do what seemed good and pleasing to itself. And they remained of that mind until the high and all-powerful hand was brought against them. And what, again, was the later blow? Is it not worth telling? Last of all, as I said, Nebuchadnezzar took all Judea, and he also moved Ephraim to the mountains of the Persians and the Medes. But when, as I said, the times of the captivity were finished, they were brought back to Judea and settled in Jerusalem, the tribes no longer divided in two but all now come under one king. For this was what had been said through one of the holy prophets: “And they will go up from the land, and appoint for themselves one rule.” After all had returned from captivity to Judea, then, those from Syria and those from the rising of the sun made war on them; but these too were defeated. And they spent the time between until the coming of our Saviour neither living prosperously nor yet altogether … but God, through the means he knew, benefited them even though they were not good; for they lived outlandishly and lawlessly and with great carelessness. But when Christ shone on all who are under heaven (for “God appeared to us,” according to the psalmist's voice), they kept to their unruliness and did what is not lawful, neither receiving his word nor honouring him by faith. And why do I say this? Insulting him impiously, they were carried to such impiety and unholiness of conduct as even to hand him over to the cross, to deny the holy and righteous one, and to try to encompass with death the author of life, who justifies the ungodly and who for this reason shone on all who are over the whole earth, to abolish death and render the sting of sin powerless. Because of all these things the hand of the one striking remained high, and the wrath was not turned away. For they were given over to desolation when Vespasian and Titus and the whole Roman force made war on them, when the wretched people were utterly … and the temple itself was shaken down and fell completely, so that no stone was seen lying upon a stone, according to the Saviour's word.
Since, then, the God who is full of compassion bears with our offences, to act in senseless despair is very grievous; rather, I say, we must appease him by every means when he is grieved. He does good even to those who sin; he saves even those who have chosen to disobey, because of the gentleness that befits him. Let no one among us, then, be hard, nor slow to perceive his gifts. But coming through these very things to the knowledge of the love for humankind that is in him, let us repent of what is past, reshape our own will so as to serve him, and choose instead the ways of gentleness.
1.6.5PG 70
Καὶ ἀφελεῖ Κύριος ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ κεςραλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν, μέγαν καὶ μικρὸν ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, πρεσδύτὴν καὶ τοὺς τὰ πρόσωπω θαυμάζοντας" αὕτη ἡ ἀρχὴ " καὶ προφήτην, καὶ διδάσκογτα ἄνομα" οὗτος ἡ οὐρά. Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ μακαρίζοντες τὸν Ὑψηλὴν ἀπομεῖναι τὴν τοῦ παίοντος χεῖρα λέγων, οὔποτε τὴν θείαν ὀργὴν καταλῆξαι τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀφηγεῖται λαμπρῶς, καὶ ὁποῖός τις ἔσται κατὰ καιροὺς τῆς ἐπενεχθησομένης αὐτοῖς αἰκίας ὁ τρόπος. ᾿Αφαιρεθήσεται γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, καθ᾽ ἕνα καιρὸν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι στάντως που τὸν τοῦ πολέμου τοῦ παρὰ Ῥωμαίων, κεφαλήν τε καὶ οὐράν. Καὶ τί τὸ αἴνιγμα, διερμηνεύει, λέγων, μέγαν καὶ μικρὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, περιφανῇ τε καὶ ἄσημον. Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, πάλιν προσαπέδειξε προστιθείς " Πρεσδύτην, καὶ τοὺς τὰ πρόσωπα θαυμάζοντας. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων, καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, τὴν ἱερᾶσθαι λαχοῦσαν φυλὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Λευΐ, οὺς καὶ πρεσθυπέρους ὠνόμαζον οἱ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοί. Καὶ γοῦν οἱ λέγοντες" « Δρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ καὶ πρεσδύτεροι, εἰ ἡμεῖς σήμερον ἀναχρουόμεθα ἐπὶ εὐεργεσίᾳ ἀνθρώπου ἀσθενοῦς, ἐν τίνι οὗτος σέσωσται, γνωστὸν ἔστω ὑμῖν καὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ὅτι ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Ναζωραίου. » Οὗτοι γὰρ οἱ πρεσδύτεροι, τὴν τοῦ κρίνειν ἔχοντες ἐξουσίαν, οὐκ ὀρθὰς τὰς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς κρινομένων ἐποιοὔντο ψήφους, δωροδοχοῦντες ἀπλήστως, καὶ τὰ τῶν πλουσίων θαυμάζοντες πρόσωπα, καίτοι τοῦ διὰ Μωσέως κεκραγότος νόμου" « Κρῖμα δίκαιον κρίνατε" » καὶ τὸ, « Οὐ λήψῃ πρόσωπον ἐν χρίσει, » τιθέντος πανταχῆ. Αὕτη τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἡ ἀρχῆ λελόγιστο δὲ καὶ εἰς κεφαλήν. Κεφαλὴ γὰρ λαῶν ἰερεὺς, ὅταν ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς νοεῖται σώματος. Συναφαιρεθήσεσθαι δὲ τῷ πρεσδύτῃ φησὶ καὶ προφήτην καὶ διδάσκοντα ἄνομα. Καὶ τοῦτον εἶναί φησι τὴν οὐρὰν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ ἑπόμενον. Ἦσαν μὲν γάρ τινες παρὰ τοῖς ᾿Ιουδαίοις, τὸν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέω; μηνεύοντες νόμον" ἔδρων δὲ τοῦτο διεστραμμένως, ποῖς διὰ Μωσέως λόγοις ἐπάγοντες οὐκ ὀρθῶς παραδόσεις ἀγράφους, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας. Οὗτοι τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πεπλανήχασι δῆμον, καὶ γαῦρον ἐγεῖραι κατὰ Χριστοῦ πεποιήκασι τὸν αὐχένα. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν εἵποντο καὶ οὗτοι ταῖς τῶν ἱερέων γνώμαις, οἵ καὶ ἐν τάξει τέθειντο τῆς κεφαλῆς, οὐρὰν ὠνόμασεν αὐτούς. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην, ὅταν ὡς ἐφ᾽ ἑνὸς νοῶμεν σώματος, ἕπεται πάντως ἡ οὐρὰ τῇ κεφαλῇ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προφήτας ὠνόμασεν αὐτοὺς, οὐκ ἁγίόυς εἶναι καὶ ἀληθεῖς λογιούμεθα. Προστέθεικε γὰρ τὸ, ὅτι διδάσκουσιν ἄνομα. Πλὴν ἐκεῖνό τοῦ, … κατὰ καιροὺς, δηλονότι καθ᾽ οὖς ἦσαν οἱ κατὰ ἀλϑθειαν προφῆται. Μετὰ δέ γε τοὺς τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας καιροὺς, ἀραρότως εἰπεῖν οὐκ ἂν δύναιτό τις, ὅτι γεγόνασι κατ᾽ ἐκείνους ἕτεροί τινες " εἰ μὴ ἄρα τις ἐκείνους λέγοι, ὧν καὶ διαμέμνηται Γαμαλιὴλ νομοδιδάσχαλος ὧν, καὶ τέμιος παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, κατά γε τὸ γεγραμμένον ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. Προσπεφώνηχε γὰρ οὕτω περὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τοῖς ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ, λέγων" « Ανδρες Ἰσραηλῖται, προσέχετε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις, τί μέλλετε πράσσειν. Πρὸ γὰρ τούτων τῶν ἡμερῶν ἀνέστη Θευδᾶς λέγων τινὰ εἶναι ἑαυτὸν μέγαν, ᾧ προσεχλίθη ἀνδρῶν ἀριθμὸς ὡσεὶ τετρακοσίων " ὃς ἀνῃρέθη. Καὶ πάντες ὅσοι εἴποντο αὐτῷ διελύθησαν, καὶ ἐγένοντο᾽ εἰς οὐδέν. Μετὰ τοῦτον ἀνέστη Ἰούδας ὁ Γαλιλαῖος, ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς ἀπογραφῆς, καὶ ἀπέστησε λαὸν ὀπίσω αὑτοῦ. Κἀκεῖνος ἀπώλετο, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐπείθοντο αὐτῷ διεσκορπίσθησαν. » ᾿Αφαιρεθήσεσθαι τοίνυν φησὶ χ:φαλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν, κατά γε τὴν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν τὸν λαὺν τοῦτον πλανῶντας ἔσεσθαί φησι, καὶ πλανῶσιν ὅπως χκαταπίωσιν αὐτούς" οἱ γὰρ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ τὴν ἱεράν τε καὶ θείαν πεπιστευμένοι σκηνὴν, καὶ τὰς κατὰ νόμους θυσίας ἐπιτελεῖν ἔπιτεταγμένοι, προύτρεπον εἰς δωροφορία; τοὺς ὑπὸ ἔχε] πρασάγοιεν ἀμφιλαφῶς. "Ἕδρων δὲ τοῦτο πικρῶς, "οὐ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν αἰδοῦς μεταποιούμενηι, καὶ πιῶροντιχάτες, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὰς σφῶν αὐτῶν ὁρῶντες φιλοκερδίας. Ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶ, “τκλανῶσιν, ὅπως καταπίωσιν αὐτούς. ᾿λχόρεστοι γὰφ ὄντες, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς τὸ βούλεσθαι “πλουτεῖν, οὐκ ὅτι προσήκει, διὰ τοῦ τὸν
Kai aphelei Kyrios apo Israēl kesralēn kai ouran, megan kai mikron en mią hēmerą, presdytēn kai tous ta prosōpō thaumazontas" hautē hē archē " kai prophētēn, kai didaskogta anoma" houtos hē oura. Kai esontai hoi makarizontes ton Hypsēlēn apomeinai tēn tou paiontos cheira legōn, oupote tēn theian orgēn katalēxai tēn ep᾽ autois aphēgeitai lamprōs, kai hopoios tis estai kata kairous tēs epenechthēsomenēs autois aikias ho tropos. ᾿Aphairethēsetai gar, phēsin, apo Israēl en hēmerą mią, tout᾽ esti, kath᾽ hena kairon, dēlon de hoti stantōs pou ton tou polemou tou para Rhōmaiōn, kephalēn te kai ouran. Kai ti to ainigma, diermēneuei, legōn, megan kai mikron, tout᾽ esti, periphanę̄ te kai asēmon. Kai tines an eien houtoi, palin prosapedeixe prostitheis " Presdytēn, kai tous ta prosōpa thaumazontas. Sēmainei de dia toutōn, kathaper egǭmai, tēn hierasthai lachousan phylēn, tout᾽ esti, tous ex haimatos Leuï, ous kai presthyperous ōnomazon hoi hypo cheira laoi. Kai goun hoi legontes" « Drchontes tou laou kai presdyteroi, ei hēmeis sēmeron anachrouometha epi euergesią anthrōpou asthenous, en tini houtos sesōstai, gnōston estō hymin kai panti tǭ laǭ, hoti en tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou tou Nazōraiou. » Houtoi gar hoi presdyteroi, tēn tou krinein echontes exousian, ouk orthas tas eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn par᾽ autois krinomenōn epoiounto psēphous, dōrodochountes aplēstōs, kai ta tōn plousiōn thaumazontes prosōpa, kaitoi tou dia Mōseōs kekragotos nomou" « Krima dikaion krinate" » kai to, « Ou lēpsę̄ prosōpon en chrisei, » tithentos pantachē. Hautē toinyn, phēsin, hē archē lelogisto de kai eis kephalēn. Kephalē gar laōn iereus, hotan hōs eph᾽ henos noeitai sōmatos. Synaphairethēsesthai de tǭ presdytę̄ phēsi kai prophētēn kai didaskonta anoma. Kai touton einai phēsi tēn ouran, tout᾽ esti, to hepomenon. Ēsan men gar tines para tois ᾿Ioudaiois, ton dia tou pansophou Mōseō? mēneuontes nomon" edrōn de touto diestrammenōs, pois dia Mōseōs logois epagontes ouk orthōs paradoseis agraphous, entalmata anthrōpōn kai didaskalias. Houtoi ton tōn Ioudaiōn peplanēchasi dēmon, kai gauron egeirai kata Christou pepoiēkasi ton auchena. Epeidē toinyn heiponto kai houtoi tais tōn hiereōn gnōmais, hoi kai en taxei tetheinto tēs kephalēs, ouran ōnomasen autous. Hōs gar ephēn, hotan hōs eph᾽ henos noōmen sōmatos, hepetai pantōs hē oura tę̄ kephalę̄. Epeidē de prophētas ōnomasen autous, ouk hagious einai kai alētheis logioumetha. Prostetheike gar to, hoti didaskousin anoma. Plēn ekeino tou, … kata kairous, dēlonoti kath᾽ ous ēsan hoi kata alϑtheian prophētai. Meta de ge tous tēs aichmalōsias kairous, ararotōs eipein ouk an dynaito tis, hoti gegonasi kat᾽ ekeinous heteroi tines " ei mē ara tis ekeinous legoi, hōn kai diamemnētai Gamaliēl nomodidaschalos hōn, kai temios panti tǭ laǭ, kata ge to gegrammenon en tais Praxesi tōn hagiōn apostolōn. Prospephōnēche gar houtō peri tōn hagiōn apostolōn tois en tǭ synedriǭ, legōn" « Andres Israēlitai, prosechete heautois epi tois anthrōpois toutois, ti mellete prassein. Pro gar toutōn tōn hēmerōn anestē Theudas legōn tina einai heauton megan, hǭ prosechlithē andrōn arithmos hōsei tetrakosiōn " hos anę̄rethē. Kai pantes hosoi eiponto autǭ dielythēsan, kai egenonto᾽ eis ouden. Meta touton anestē Ioudas ho Galilaios, en tais hēmerais tēs apographēs, kai apestēse laon opisō hautou. Kakeinos apōleto, kai pantes hosoi epeithonto autǭ dieskorpisthēsan. » ᾿Aphairethēsesthai toinyn phēsi ch:phalēn kai ouran, kata ge tēn artiōs hēmin ton laun touton planōntas esesthai phēsi, kai planōsin hopōs chkatapiōsin autous" hoi gar tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai tēn hieran te kai theian pepisteumenoi skēnēn, kai tas kata nomous thysias epitelein epitetagmenoi, proutrepon eis dōrophoria? tous hypo eche] prasagoien amphilaphōs. "Hedrōn de touto pikrōs, "ou tēs eis Theon aidous metapoioumenēi, kai piōrontichates, all᾽ eis tas sphōn autōn horōntes philokerdias. Tautę̄ toi, phēsi, “tklanōsin, hopōs katapiōsin autous. ᾿lchorestoi gaph ontes, hōs ephēn, eis to boulesthai “ploutein, ouk hoti prosēkei, dia tou ton
“And the Lord will take away from Israel head and tail, great and small, in one day: the elder and those who admire persons, this is the head; and the prophet who teaches lawless things, this is the tail. And those who call … blessed …”
… that the hand of the one striking remained high, he declares plainly that the divine wrath against them will never cease, and what the manner of the torment to be brought on them will be in its time. For there will be taken away from Israel, he says, in one day (that is, at one time, and clearly, I think, the time of the war waged by the Romans) head and tail. And he interprets the riddle, saying “great and small,” that is, the prominent and the obscure. And who these would be, he showed further by adding: “the elder, and those who admire persons.” By these, I think, he means the tribe that was allotted the priesthood, that is, those of the blood of Levi, whom the peoples under their hand called elders. So those who said: “Rulers of the people and elders, if we are being examined today concerning a good deed done to a sick man, by what means he has been made well, let it be known to you and to all the people that it is in the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene.” For these elders, who had the authority to judge, did not cast right votes in each of the cases judged among them, but took bribes insatiably and admired the persons of the rich, although the law proclaimed through Moses: “Judge righteous judgment,” and laid down everywhere: “You shall not show partiality in judgment.” This, then, he says, is the head: it is reckoned as the head. For the priest is the head of the peoples, when they are thought of as one body.
Together with the elder, he says, will also be taken away the prophet who teaches lawless things, and this, he says, is the tail, that is, what follows. For there were some among the Jews who interpreted the law given through the all-wise Moses; but they did this perversely, adding wrongly to the words of Moses unwritten traditions, “commandments and teachings of men.” These led the people of the Jews astray and made them lift a proud neck against Christ. Since these too followed the opinions of the priests, who had been placed in the rank of the head, he called them the tail. For, as I said, when we think of it as one body, the tail always follows the head. And since he called them prophets, we will not reckon them holy and true; for he added that they teach lawless things. But that … at the times, that is, when the true prophets lived. After the times of the captivity no one could say with certainty that others arose in those days, unless perhaps one means those whom Gamaliel recalls, who was a teacher of the law and held in honour by all the people, as it is written in the Acts of the holy apostles. For he addressed those in the council thus about the holy apostles: “Men of Israel, take care what you are about to do with these men. For before these days Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody great, and a number of men, about four hundred, joined him; he was slain, and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing. After him Judas the Galilean rose up in the days of the census and drew away people after him. He too perished, and all who obeyed him were scattered.”
He says, then, that head and tail will be taken away, according to what we have just … he says they will be leading this people astray, “and they lead them astray in order to swallow them up.” For the leaders of the Jews, who had been entrusted with the holy and divine tabernacle and charged with performing the sacrifices according to the laws, urged those under their hand to bring gifts, so that they might offer abundantly. They did this harshly, not out of reverence for God or out of forethought, but looking to their own love of gain. In this way, he says, “they lead them astray in order to swallow them up.” For being insatiable, as I said, in their wish to grow rich, not as is fitting, through the
1.6.6PG 70
νόμον ἐλέσθαι, πληροῦν, τὸν τῶν ὅλων εὐφρᾶναι Θεὸν ᾿ἐδίδασκον. τοὺς λαούς " προδτρεπῶν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ταῖς ὑπὲρ δύναμιν καταγεραίρειν Ταύτης γὰρ ἕνοχα τῆς αἰκίας, οὔτε αὐτοὶ πρησήκαντο τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν, κπλείοντες “δὲ «ὥσπερ πὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, οὐδ᾽ ἑτέρους εἰσελθεῖν συγχεχωρήκασιν εἰς αὐτήν. δόσαν γὰρ ὅει τῆς "κατὰ νόμον ἀργούσης σκιᾶς, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν -πύόποις υκαὶ δι᾽ αἱμάτων λατρεία, ἀργήσουσι δὲ καὶ θυσίαι, τῆς ἐν πνεύματι λατρείας εἐφκεκομιάμένης. Τοῦτο δὲ ἀναίρεσις “παντελὴς τῆς ἐνούσης αὑτοῖς ἀχορέατου καὶ τὰς χήρας αὐτῶν οὐκ ἐδοήσει, “ὅτι “πάντας ἄνομοι καὶ πονηροὶ, καὶ πᾶν στόμα α.λοῖ ἄδικα, ᾿Αποφέρει καὶ νῦν ὃ λόγος ἡμᾶς, ἐκ πωραδειγμάτων «ἐμφανῶν, εἰς τὰ ὑπὲρ αἴσθησίν «ε. καὶ νοητά. Νεαι“ψέδπους γὰρ ἐνθάδε. φησὶν, οὐκὶ δήπου πάντως οοὺς ἐν εἀρωσηίᾳ σώμακος, ἤτοι τοὺς ἐν ἀκμαὲς τε καὶ "ἤάῃ, φαρχικῇ, σημαίνει δὲ μᾶλλον τοὺς οἴπερ ἂν “ἔχοιεν εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν ἔσχυν τὴν ᾿πνενματικὴν, ιὥστε δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν καὶ μάλα νεανιχῷῶς τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἔσονται λαμπροὶ, «αἱ Θεῷ γνωριμώτατοι, καὶ ἁπάσης ἐπιεικείας ἔμικλεοι, Τοῖς ὧδε. τὴν ἕξιν διαλέγων᾽ ε Πράφω ὑμῖν, νεαινόαχρι, ὅτι ἐασχυροί ἐστε, καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ὀπιδημίας, γεγόνασί τινες, καὶ παρὰ σθαι μεμφλετηχότες, διὰ τοῦ καὶ ἁμωμήτως ἑλέσθαι πληροῦν τὴν παραδοθεῖσαν ἐντολὴν, καὶ τοῖς κατὰ νό- “μον αὐχήμασιν διαπρέπειν δύνασθαι καὶ μάλα πλουσίως. Ἦσαν δὲ οὐκ ἀπόδλητοι παρὰ Θεῷ. Καιρὸς γὰρ ἣν ἔτι τῆς ἐν νόμῳ σκιᾶς, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς “καὶ ὃν Χριστῷ πολιτείας οὕπω πεφανερωμένης, ἐν ἐπαίνοις ἣν ἀκϑῖνα πολλοῖς. Οὔτω. καὶ γέγραπται περί τε Ζαχαρίου καὶ Ἐλιζάδεθ' ε Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἡρώδου τοῦ, βασιλέως τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἱερεύς τιν ὀνόματι Ζαχαρίας, ἐξ ἐφημερίας ᾿Αδιᾶ, καὶ γυνὴ αὑτοῦ ἐκ τῶν θυγατέρων ᾿Ααρὼν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῆς Ἐλιζάδεθ. Ἦσαν δὲ δίκαιοι ἀμφότεροι ἐναντίον δικαιώμασι τοῦ Κυρίου ἄμεμπτοι.» Κατὰ τοῦτον οἶμαι διαδιῶναι τὸν τρόπον καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἁγίους πρρφήτας. Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος καΐτοι λέγων ἀναφανδὸν, ὅτι γέγονε κατὰ, δικαμοσύνην «ἣν ἐν νόμῳ ἄμεμπτος" « ᾿λλλὰ τί ἣν μοι κέρδος; ταῦτα, φησὶν, ἥγημαι διὰ τὸν Χριστὸν ζημίαν.» Οὐκοῦν πρὸ μὲν τῆς ἐπιδημίας τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χρισταῦ,, τοῖς κατὰ νόμην͵ αὐχήμρσιν εὐδοκιμοῦντές τινες, ἀνδρεῖοί τε ἦσαν, καὶ νεανιχοί, Μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ χήρνγμαᾳ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν., ἀλήθειαν, εἰσχεχόμιστας δὲ ἡ ἐν πνευματί τε καὶ ἀληθὴς λατρεία. Οὐκ οὖν εὐφραίνεται Θεὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαΐων νεανίόχοις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἀνδριζομένοις ἔτι, διά γετοῦ ζῇν ἑλέσθαι νομίμως. ᾿Απαράδεχτοι δὲ αἱ δι᾽ αἱμάτων θυσίαι, καὶ σαρκὸς περι- Δεδιδάγμεθα δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς ἀνδανούσης Θεῷ πολιτείας τὴν ὁδόν. ᾿Απόδλητοι δὴ οὖν καὶ μάλα εἰκότως μετὰ τὴν κατάληξιν τῆς σκιᾶς οἱ κατ' αὐτὴν νεανίσκοι" “αἱ τοῦ χατοιχτείρεσθαε μακρὰν ὀρφανοί τε καὶ χῇραι. Ὀρφανοὺς δέ φησι, τοὺς οἷον ἀναστροφῇς δεομένους τῆς πνευματικῆς, καὶ παιδαγωγίας τῆς ἐκ ϑιδασχάλων., Χήρας τε ὁμοίως, ψυχὰς εἶναί φαμεν πὰς τοῦ δύνασθαι καρποφορεῖν ἐν ἐνδείᾳ γεγενημένας διά τε τὸ μὴ ἔχειν τὸν ἁπάντων αὐταῖς τῶν ἀγαθῶν καὶ μαθημάτων σπορέα τε καὶ χορηγόν. Ὅτι δὲ παιδεύτεως ἀληθοῦς ἡμοιρηχότας εὑρήσομεν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, διά γε τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν παροινίαν, ἐπαινέσειεν ἂν οὐδείς. Ἐσχοτίσθησαν γὰρ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνήν. Καὶ: συνεχάμφθη τὰ νῶτα αὐτῶν. Καὶ τοῦτο διὰ. παντὸς ὡς μὴ δύνασθαι τὰ ἄνω βλέπειν, ἀλλ᾽ οἰονεῖ χεκυφότας, τοῖς γηΐνοις ἐνερηρεῖσθαι πράγμασι. Πείσονται: δὲ τοῦτο, φτοσὶν, οὗ μάτην" ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι πάντες ἄνομοι γεγόνασι. καὶ᾿ πονηροὶ, καὶ πᾶν στόμα λαλεῖ ἄνομα.
nomon elesthai, plēroun, ton tōn holōn euphranai Theon ᾿edidaskon. tous laous " prodtrepōn de mallon kai tais hyper dynamin katagerairein Tautēs gar henocha tēs aikias, oute autoi prēsēkanto tēn pistin tēn eis Christon, kpleiontes “de «hōsper pēn basileian tōn ouranōn, oud᾽ heterous eiselthein synchechōrēkasin eis autēn. dosan gar hoei tēs "kata nomon argousēs skias, kai tōn euangelikōn -pyopois ykai di᾽ haimatōn latreia, argēsousi de kai thysiai, tēs en pneumati latreias eephkekomiamenēs. Touto de anairesis “pantelēs tēs enousēs hautois achoreatou kai tas chēras autōn ouk edoēsei, “hoti “pantas anomoi kai ponēroi, kai pan stoma a.loi adika, ᾿Apopherei kai nyn ho logos hēmas, ek pōradeigmatōn «emphanōn, eis ta hyper aisthēsin «e. kai noēta. Neai“psedpous gar enthade. phēsin, ouki dēpou pantōs oous en earōsēią sōmakos, ētoi tous en akmaes te kai "ēaę̄, pharchikę̄, sēmainei de mallon tous oiper an “echoien eis noun kai kardian eschyn tēn ᾿pnenmatikēn, hiōste dynasthai katorthoun kai mala neanichǭōs ta di᾽ hōn esontai lamproi, «hai Theǭ gnōrimōtatoi, kai hapasēs epieikeias emikleoi, Tois hōde. tēn hexin dialegōn᾽ e Praphō hymin, neainoachri, hoti easchyroi este, kai Sōtēros hēmōn opidēmias, gegonasi tines, kai para sthai memphletēchotes, dia tou kai hamōmētōs helesthai plēroun tēn paradotheisan entolēn, kai tois kata no- “mon auchēmasin diaprepein dynasthai kai mala plousiōs. Ēsan de ouk apodlētoi para Theǭ. Kairos gar hēn eti tēs en nomǭ skias, kai tēs euangelikēs “kai hon Christǭ politeias houpō pephanerōmenēs, en epainois hēn akϑina pollois. Outō. kai gegraptai peri te Zachariou kai Elizadeth' e Egeneto de en tais hēmerais Hērōdou tou, basileōs tēs Ioudaias hiereus tin onomati Zacharias, ex ephēmerias ᾿Adia, kai gynē hautou ek tōn thygaterōn ᾿Aarōn, kai to onoma autēs Elizadeth. Ēsan de dikaioi amphoteroi enantion dikaiōmasi tou Kyriou amemptoi.» Kata touton oimai diadiōnai ton tropon kai autous tous hagious prrphētas. Kai mēn kai ho thespesios Paulos kaïtoi legōn anaphandon, hoti gegone kata, dikamosynēn «hēn en nomǭ amemptos" « ᾿llla ti hēn moi kerdos? tauta, phēsin, hēgēmai dia ton Christon zēmian.» Oukoun pro men tēs epidēmias tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christau,, tois kata nomēn͵ auchēmrsin eudokimountes tines, andreioi te ēsan, kai neanichoi, Meta de tēn epiphaneian autou, kai to chērngmaą to euangelikon., alētheian, eischechomistas de hē en pneumati te kai alēthēs latreia. Ouk oun euphrainetai Theos epi tois tōn Ioudaïōn neaniochois, tout᾽ esti, tois andrizomenois eti, dia getou zę̄n helesthai nomimōs. ᾿Aparadechtoi de hai di᾽ haimatōn thysiai, kai sarkos peri- Dedidagmetha de, hōs ephēn, tēs andanousēs Theǭ politeias tēn hodon. ᾿Apodlētoi dē oun kai mala eikotōs meta tēn katalēxin tēs skias hoi kat' autēn neaniskoi" “hai tou chatoichteiresthae makran orphanoi te kai chę̄rai. Orphanous de phēsi, tous hoion anastrophę̄s deomenous tēs pneumatikēs, kai paidagōgias tēs ek ϑidaschalōn., Chēras te homoiōs, psychas einai phamen pas tou dynasthai karpophorein en endeią gegenēmenas dia te to mē echein ton hapantōn autais tōn agathōn kai mathēmatōn sporea te kai chorēgon. Hoti de paideuteōs alēthous hēmoirēchotas heurēsomen tous ex Israēl, dia ge tēn eis Christon paroinian, epaineseien an oudeis. Eschotisthēsan gar hoi ophthalmoi autōn tou mē blepein, kata tēn tou psallontos phōnēn. Kai: synechamphthē ta nōta autōn. Kai touto dia. pantos hōs mē dynasthai ta anō blepein, all᾽ oionei chekyphotas, tois gēïnois enerēreisthai pragmasi. Peisontai: de touto, phtosin, hou matēn" all᾽ hoti pantes anomoi gegonasi. kai᾿ ponēroi, kai pan stoma lalei anoma.
law, to choose to fulfil it and to gladden the God of all, did they teach the peoples; rather, they urged them to honour him even with offerings beyond their means. … For this reason they did not themselves accept faith in Christ, and, as it were shutting the kingdom of heaven, did not allow others to enter it either. For they knew that once the shadow of the law became idle, and the gospel … the worship by blood …, and the sacrifices would become idle, once worship in the spirit had been brought in. And this would be the complete removal of their insatiable …
“… and he will not have mercy on their widows …, because all are lawless and wicked, and every mouth speaks unjust things.”
Here too the word carries us from plain examples to what is beyond the senses and is grasped by the mind. For by “young men” here he does not of course mean those in bodily vigour, or those in the prime of fleshly age; rather, he means those who have spiritual strength in mind and heart, so as to be able to accomplish, and very vigorously, the things by which they will be brilliant and well known to God and renowned for every goodness. To those of this condition he says: “I write to you, young men, because you are strong, and …” … the coming of our Saviour some arose, even among …, who had practised …, by choosing to fulfil blamelessly the commandment handed down and being able to excel very richly in the boasts of the law. And they were not rejected by God. For it was still the time of the shadow in the law, and since the way of life of the gospel and in Christ had not yet been revealed, those things were praised by many. So it is written of Zechariah and Elizabeth: “In the days of Herod king of Judea there was a priest named Zechariah, of the division of Abijah, and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elizabeth. And they were both righteous before … the ordinances of the Lord, blameless.” In this way, I think, the holy prophets themselves also lived. And indeed the divine Paul, though saying openly that he had been blameless as to the righteousness that is in the law, says: “But what gain was it to me? These things I have counted loss because of Christ.” Before the coming of Christ, the Saviour of us all, then, some who were well esteemed for the boasts of the law were manly and young in strength. But after his appearing and the preaching of the gospel, … truth, and the true worship in spirit was brought in. So God does not rejoice over the young men of the Jews, that is, over those who still play the man by choosing to live according to the law. The sacrifices by blood are unacceptable, and circumcision of the flesh … But we have been taught, as I said, the way of the life that pleases God. Rightly, then, after the shadow came to an end, the young men who belong to it are rejected; and orphans and widows are far from being pitied. By orphans he means those who need, as it were, spiritual upbringing and instruction from teachers; and widows likewise we say are souls that have come to lack the power to bear fruit, because they do not have the sower and provider of all good things and teachings. That we shall find those of Israel without a share in true instruction because of their drunken outrage against Christ, no one would deny. For “their eyes were darkened so that they do not see,” according to the voice of the psalmist, “and their backs were bent.” And this “always,” so that they cannot see the things above but, as though bent down, are fixed on earthly things. They will suffer this, he says, not in vain, but because all have become lawless and wicked, and every mouth speaks lawless things.
1.6.7PG 70
Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἄνομοι, καὶ ἁπάσης ἔμπλεοι πονηρίας, οἱ θανάτῳ περιδαλεῖν σπουδάσαντες τὸν καλοῦντα πρὸς ζωὴν, τὸν οὐκ εἰδότα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καίτοι τοῦ γόμου λέγοντος σαφῶς" ε ᾿Αθῶον καὶ δίκαιον οὐκ ἀποκτενεῖς; ». Πῶς οὐ πᾶσα γλῶσσα τῶν Ἰουδαίων λελάληκεν ἄδικα; Κατεχεχράγεσαν γὰρ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Πιλάτι λέγοντες" « Αἷρς, αἷρε, σταύγωσον αὐτόν. » Καὶ, ε Ἐὰν μὴ τοῦτον ἀποχτείνῃς, οὐκ εἴ φίλος τοῦ Καί- Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμὸς. ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι ἡ, χεὶρ ὑψηλή. Καὶ καυθήσεται ὡς πῦρ ἡ ἀνομία, καὶ ὡς ἄγρωστις ξηρὰ βρωθήσεται ὑπὸ πυρός" καὶ καυθήσεται ὃν τοῖς δάσεαι τοῦ δρυμοῦ, καὶ συγκαταφάγεται τὰ κύκλῳ τῶν βουγῶν πάντα" διὰ θυμὸν ὀργῆς Κυρίου, συγκχέπκαυσται ἡ γῆ ὅλη, καὶ ἔσται ὁ λαὸς ὡς ὑπὸ πυ- »ρὸς κεχαυμέγος, ἄνθρωπος τὸν ἀδειρὸν αὑτοῦ οὐκ ἐλεήσει, ἀ.1.1᾽ ἐκχλιγεῖ εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, ὅτε πειψάσει καὶ φάγεται ἐκ τῶν ἀριστερῶν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐμπλησθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἐσθίων τὰς σάρκας τοῦ βραχίονος αὑτοῦ. Φάγεται γὰρ Μανασσῆς τοῦ "Ἐρραῖμ, καὶ '᾿Εφραῖμ τοῦ Μανασσῆ" ὅτι ἅμα ᾿Ακμαζούσης ἔτι τῆς θείας ὀργῆς, ἐπηρτημένης δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς χειρὸς τῆς ἐπαγούσης τὴν μάστιγα Ὁ καὶ τὰς αἰκίας αὐτοῖς, ἔκαστα σαφῶς τῶν συμδησοτοῖς δείμασι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους ἀποτελῶν. Ταύτης Ὑὰρ ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας προαναῤῥήσεις τῶν δεινῶν ἐποιεῖτο Θεὸς, ἵνα δεδιότες τὸ προσκρούειν αὐτῷ, μὴ τοῖς ἐξ ὀργῆς ὑπενεχθεῖεν κακοῖς, ἔξω δὲ μᾶλλον ἀποφέροιντο τῶν δεινῶν. Καυθήσεσθαι τοίνυν τὴν ἀνομίαν ὡς πῦρ. ᾿Ανομίαν δὲ φησιν οὐκ αὐτό που … τοὺς ταῖς ἀνομίαις χατηχθησμένους, Ἦκοντάς τε ἤδη πρὸς τοῦτο σκαιότητος τρόπων, ὡς μηκέτι μὲν ἀνόμους, ἀνομίαν δὲ μᾶλλον ὀνομάζεσθαι δεῖν. Οὗτοι ποιγαροῦν ὡς πῦρ καυθήσονται, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αὐτοὶ καθ' ἑαὐτῶν γενήσονται πῦρ. Οὐ γὰρ ἕτερός τις ἐποίσει τὴν φλόγα αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχέσουσιν ἀλλή λοις εἷς τοῦτο αὑτοῖί. Καυθήσονται δὲ ὡς ἄγρωστις ξηρὰ, καὶ ὡς δάση δρυμῶν. Μαίνονται γὰρ ἀεί πως αἱ φλόγες, εἰς ὕλην πεσοῦσαι τὴν εὐχατάπρηστον " ἄγρωστιν δὲ φημι τὴν ξηρὰν, καὶ τὰ ἐν δρυμοῖς ξύλα. Οἵμαι δὲ ἔγωγε τὸν προφητικὸν ἡμῖν λόγον ἐκεῖνα βούλεσθαι δηλοῦν ἐν τούτοις" Οὐεσπασιανοῦ γὰρ καὶ Τίτου, καθάπερ ἤδη προεῖπον, καταδῃγύντὼν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ τὰς ἐν αὐτῇ πολιορχούντων πόλεις, πλεῖστος ἦν ὁ ἐν ἑκάστῳ θόρυδος. Τοῦτο μὲν λιμοῦ χατατήχοντος, τοῦτο δὲ τῶν ἐν ἐκάστῃ στασιαστῶν οἴκους τε διαρπαζόντων, ἐπιφυομένων δὲ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν εἶναι διαφανεστέροις, ὡς γενέσθαι. φορτικώτερον τὸν ἔξωθεν μάχης τὰ ἐκ τῶν ἑνοικούντων τολμήματα. Ταῦτα δὲ σαφῶς Ἰώσηπος ἱστορεῖ.
Pōs gar ouk anomoi, kai hapasēs empleoi ponērias, hoi thanatǭ peridalein spoudasantes ton kalounta pros zōēn, ton ouk eidota tēn hamartian, kaitoi tou gomou legontos saphōs" e ᾿Athōon kai dikaion ouk apokteneis? ». Pōs ou pasa glōssa tōn Ioudaiōn lelalēken adika? Katechechragesan gar tou Christou Pilati legontes" « Hairs, haire, staugōson auton. » Kai, e Ean mē touton apochteinę̄s, ouk ei philos tou Kai- Epi pasi toutois ouk apestraphē ho thymos. all᾽ eti hē, cheir hypsēlē. Kai kauthēsetai hōs pyr hē anomia, kai hōs agrōstis xēra brōthēsetai hypo pyros" kai kauthēsetai hon tois daseai tou drymou, kai synkataphagetai ta kyklǭ tōn bougōn panta" dia thymon orgēs Kyriou, synkchepkaustai hē gē holē, kai estai ho laos hōs hypo py- »ros kechaumegos, anthrōpos ton adeiron hautou ouk eleēsei, a.1.1᾽ ekchligei eis ta dexia, hote peipsasei kai phagetai ek tōn aristerōn, kai ou mē emplēsthę̄ anthrōpos esthiōn tas sarkas tou brachionos hautou. Phagetai gar Manassēs tou "Erraim, kai '᾿Ephraim tou Manassē" hoti hama ᾿Akmazousēs eti tēs theias orgēs, epērtēmenēs de kai autēs tēs cheiros tēs epagousēs tēn mastiga Ho kai tas aikias autois, ekasta saphōs tōn symdēsotois deimasi tous akroōmenous apotelōn. Tautēs Hyar heneka tēs aitias proanarrhēseis tōn deinōn epoieito Theos, hina dediotes to proskrouein autǭ, mē tois ex orgēs hypenechtheien kakois, exō de mallon apopherointo tōn deinōn. Kauthēsesthai toinyn tēn anomian hōs pyr. ᾿Anomian de phēsin ouk auto pou … tous tais anomiais chatēchthēsmenous, Ēkontas te ēdē pros touto skaiotētos tropōn, hōs mēketi men anomous, anomian de mallon onomazesthai dein. Houtoi poigaroun hōs pyr kauthēsontai, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, autoi kath' heautōn genēsontai pyr. Ou gar heteros tis epoisei tēn phloga autois, all᾽ archesousin allē lois heis touto hautoii. Kauthēsontai de hōs agrōstis xēra, kai hōs dasē drymōn. Mainontai gar aei pōs hai phloges, eis hylēn pesousai tēn euchataprēston " agrōstin de phēmi tēn xēran, kai ta en drymois xyla. Hoimai de egōge ton prophētikon hēmin logon ekeina boulesthai dēloun en toutois" Ouespasianou gar kai Titou, kathaper ēdē proeipon, katadę̄gyntōn tēn Ioudaian, kai tas en autę̄ poliorchountōn poleis, pleistos ēn ho en hekastǭ thorydos. Touto men limou chatatēchontos, touto de tōn en ekastę̄ stasiastōn oikous te diarpazontōn, epiphyomenōn de tois dokousin einai diaphanesterois, hōs genesthai. phortikōteron ton exōthen machēs ta ek tōn henoikountōn tolmēmata. Tauta de saphōs Iōsēpos historei.
For how are they not lawless and full of every wickedness, who were eager to encompass with death the one who calls to life, who knew no sin, though the law says clearly, “The innocent and the righteous you shall not kill”? How has not every tongue of the Jews spoken unjust things? For they cried out against Christ to Pilate, saying, “Away, away, crucify him!” And, “If you do not kill this man, you are not Caesar's friend.”
“In all these things the wrath was not turned away, but the hand is still high. And lawlessness will burn like fire, and like dry grass it will be devoured by fire; and it will burn in the thickets of the forest, and will devour together everything around the hills. Because of the fury of the Lord's anger the whole land has been burned up together, and the people will be like those burned by fire; a man will not have mercy on his brother, but he will turn aside to the right, because he will be hungry, and will eat from the left, and a man will not be satisfied eating the flesh of his own arm. For Manasseh will eat of Ephraim, and Ephraim of Manasseh, because together …”
While the divine wrath is still at its height, and the very hand that brings the scourge and the torments on them is still poised, he … each of the things that will happen clearly, … the hearers with fears. For this was the reason why God announced the terrors in advance: so that, fearing to offend him, they might not be brought under the evils that come from wrath but might rather be carried clear of the terrors. Lawlessness, then, will burn like fire. By lawlessness he means not … but those who have been weighed down by acts of lawlessness and have now come to such perversity of conduct that they must no longer be called lawless but rather lawlessness itself. These, then, will burn like fire, he says; that is, they themselves will become fire against themselves. For no one else will bring the flame to them; they will be enough for one another for this. And they will burn like dry grass and like forest thickets. For flames always rage when they fall on material that kindles easily: dry grass, I mean, and the wood in forests. I myself think that the prophetic word means to show us here the following. When Vespasian and Titus, as I said before, were ravaging Judea and besieging its cities, there was very great turmoil in each of them: on the one side famine wasted them; on the other, the rebels in each city plundered houses and fastened on those who seemed more distinguished, so that the outrages of the inhabitants became more grievous than the war from outside. Josephus tells this plainly.
1.6.8PG 70
Οὐκοῦν χαυθήσεσθαί φησιν ἐν τυῖς δάσεσι τοῦ ὄρυ μοῦ, ἄγρωστιν οἶμαι ξηρὰν, καὶ δάση δρυμοῦ τὴν. ἀγελαίαν πληθὺν ὀνομάζων. Ἐμερίζοντο γὰρ κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων εἰς διχονοίας καὶ στάσεις οἱ δῆμοι. “τι δὲ καὶ τῶν εἶναί τι δοκούντων ἄψεται τὸ κακὸν, προσαποφαίνει λέγων' Καὶ συγχαταφάγεται τὰ κύκλῳ τῶν. βουνῶν πάντα" βουνοὺς οἶμαι λέγων τοὺς: τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερχειμένους, καὶ ἀνεστηχότας, ἣ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν, ἢ κατὰ τὸν πλοῦτον, ἢ καθ᾽ ἕτερόν τινα τράπου.. ἜΦφην δὲ ἀρτίως, ὅτι τοῖς εἶναι δοκοῦσι λαμπροῖς ἐπεφύετο δεινῶς τὸ ἐν ἐκάστῃ πόλει στασιάζειν. εἰωθὸς, ὡς ἐν ἀπογνώσει δρᾷν, ἃ μηδ᾽ ἂν αὑτὴ δέἂραχεν ἔαθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν πολεμίων ἡ χείρ. Καὶ ταῦτα, φησὶ, διὰ θυμὸν ὀργὴς Κυρίον. Συγχέχαυσται γὰρ. οὕτως ἡ σύμπασα τῶν Ἰουδαίων γῆ. “Δ δὲ εἴρηκεν. αἰνιγματωδῶς, ταῦτα τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις σαφῇ καύἱστὰς, προσεπάγει παραχρῆμα" Καὶ ἔσται ὁ λαὸς ὡς ὑπὸ πυρὸς χαταχεχαυμένος. Ανθρωπὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἐλεήσει. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ μόσχοις ἐπάγοντες. πῦρ, παραθήγουσιν εἰς ὀργὰς, καὶ τὰς καθ’ ὧν ἂν οὕτω, φησὶ, καὶ ἕχαστος ἔσται τῶν λαῶν ὡς ὑπὰ Ὁ οιχτείρμονες, καὶ ἀδελφοὺς οὐκ εἰδάτες,, δεινοί τε. καὶ ἀγριόθυμοι πάντες ἔσοντα! κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων, καὶ θηρίων δίκην λιμῷ τεθηγμένων εἰς ἀγριότητα τὴν κατά τινων" ἐχχλινοῦσιν εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ, καὶ φάγονται ἐκ τῶν ἀρ:ατερῶν᾽ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τῇδε κἀκεῖσε περιστραφήσονται, καταδαχόντες τοὺς ἐκ δεξιῶν, τοὺς ἐξ εὐωνύμων, φειδόμενοί τε μηδαμῶς οὐδενὸς, καὶ ἀκόρεστον ἔχοντες τῆς κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἐφόδου τὸν πόβον. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἐμπλησθῇ, φησὶν, ἄνθρωπος ἐσθίων τὰς σάρκας τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτοῦ. Ὦ παραδόξου πράγματος 1 Οὐδὲ ἑαυτῶν φείσονται, φησὶν, ὡς ἐξ ἀκράτου μανία;. ᾿Απεγνωκότες γὰρ ἅπαξ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτοπωτάτων βαδιοῦνται νεανικῶς. Εἶτά φήσιν, ὅτ: Φάγεται γὰρ Μανασσῆς τοῦ Ἐφραῖμ, καὶ δύο γεγόνασιν ἀδελφοὶ, καὶ Ἰωσὴφ υἱοί, ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ … τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος, φησὶν, εἰς διάθεσιν συνημμένοις βραθδεύσει τότε τὴν εἰρήνην ἡ͵ φύσις" ἀργήσουσι. «ἣςς συγγενείας οἱ νόμοι. Κατεξαναστήσονται γὰρ͵ ἀλλήλων ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ὁμόσποροι, εἷς τε καθ᾽ ἑνὸς, καὶ καθ᾽ ἑτέρου δύο. Φάγεται γὰρ, φησὶ, Μανασσῇ: τοῦ Ἐφραῖμ, καὶ Ἐφραῖμ τοῦ Μανασσῇ, ὅτι ἅμα πολιορχήσουσι τὸν Ἰούδαν. Συγχύσεως οὖν ἄρα τὰ πάντα μεμέστωτο, καὶ ἀδιάχριτα πᾶσι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, καὶ καθ᾽ ὧν οὐ θέμις, καὶ παρ᾽ ὧν οὐ θέμις. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, ἱστορικῶς ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλαις συνέδη παθεῖν. Παραφυλακτέον δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν αὑτοῖς. Κολάζεται γὰρ τὸ δυσήχοον, καὶ εἴ τις εἰς τοῦτο πέσοι, ὡς ὑπὸ πυρὸς καυθήσεται, χαταφλεγούσης αὐτὸν χαυυσαρχιχῆς ἡδονῆς, καὶ θερμῆς ἐπιθυμίας. Ἕξει. δὲ καὶ εἰς νοῦν. καὶ καρδίαν ἀφόρητον … μάχην" χατεξαναστήσεται γὰρ τοῦ. πνεύματος ἡ σὰρξ, καὶ ἐν θορύδοις ἔοται πολλοῖς. Διὸ, καθά φησιν ὅ.
Oukoun chauthēsesthai phēsin en tuis dasesi tou ory mou, agrōstin oimai xēran, kai dasē drymou tēn. agelaian plēthyn onomazōn. Emerizonto gar kat᾽ allēlōn eis dichonoias kai staseis hoi dēmoi. “ti de kai tōn einai ti dokountōn apsetai to kakon, prosapophainei legōn' Kai synchataphagetai ta kyklǭ tōn. bounōn panta" bounous oimai legōn tous: tōn allōn hypercheimenous, kai anestēchotas, hē kata tēn doxan, ē kata ton plouton, ē kath᾽ heteron tina trapou.. EPhphēn de artiōs, hoti tois einai dokousi lamprois epephyeto deinōs to en ekastę̄ polei stasiazein. eiōthos, hōs en apognōsei drąn, ha mēd᾽ an hautē dearachen eath᾽ hote tōn polemiōn hē cheir. Kai tauta, phēsi, dia thymon orgēs Kyrion. Synchechaustai gar. houtōs hē sympasa tōn Ioudaiōn gē. “D de eirēken. ainigmatōdōs, tauta tois akroōmenois saphę̄ kauistas, prosepagei parachrēma" Kai estai ho laos hōs hypo pyros chatachechaumenos. Anthrōpos ton adelphon autou ouk eleēsei. Hōsper gar hoi moschois epagontes. pyr, parathēgousin eis orgas, kai tas kath’ hōn an houtō, phēsi, kai hechastos estai tōn laōn hōs hypa Ho oichteirmones, kai adelphous ouk eidates,, deinoi te. kai agriothymoi pantes esonta! kat᾽ allēlōn, kai thēriōn dikēn limǭ tethēgmenōn eis agriotēta tēn kata tinōn" echchlinousin eis ta dexia, kai phagontai ek tōn ar:aterōn᾽ tout᾽ estin, tę̄de kakeise peristraphēsontai, katadachontes tous ek dexiōn, tous ex euōnymōn, pheidomenoi te mēdamōs oudenos, kai akoreston echontes tēs kat᾽ allēlōn ephodou ton pobon. Ou gar mē emplēsthę̄, phēsin, anthrōpos esthiōn tas sarkas tou brachionos autou. Ō paradoxou pragmatos 1 Oude heautōn pheisontai, phēsin, hōs ex akratou mania?. ᾿Apegnōkotes gar hapax pros pan hotioun tōn echtopōtatōn badiountai neanikōs. Eita phēsin, hot: Phagetai gar Manassēs tou Ephraim, kai dyo gegonasin adelphoi, kai Iōsēph huioi, ᾿All᾽ oude … tois ex haimatos, phēsin, eis diathesin synēmmenois brathdeusei tote tēn eirēnēn hē͵ physis" argēsousi. «hēss syngeneias hoi nomoi. Katexanastēsontai gar͵ allēlōn adelphoi kai homosporoi, heis te kath᾽ henos, kai kath᾽ heterou dyo. Phagetai gar, phēsi, Manassę̄: tou Ephraim, kai Ephraim tou Manassę̄, hoti hama poliorchēsousi ton Ioudan. Synchyseōs oun ara ta panta memestōto, kai adiachrita pasi ta ex orgēs, kai kath᾽ hōn ou themis, kai par᾽ hōn ou themis. Kai tauti men, hōs ephēn, historikōs tais tōn Ioudaiōn agelais synedē pathein. Paraphylakteon de kai hēmin hautois. Kolazetai gar to dysēchoon, kai ei tis eis touto pesoi, hōs hypo pyros kauthēsetai, chataphlegousēs auton chauysarchichēs hēdonēs, kai thermēs epithymias. Hexei. de kai eis noun. kai kardian aphorēton … machēn" chatexanastēsetai gar tou. pneumatos hē sarx, kai en thorydois eotai pollois. Dio, katha phēsin ho.
So he says that it will burn in the thickets of the forest, calling, I think, the herd-like multitude dry grass and forest thickets. For the common people were divided against one another into dissensions and factions. And that the evil will also touch those who seem to be something, he shows further, saying: “And it will devour together everything around the hills,” calling hills, I think, those who stand above the others and are prominent, whether in reputation or in wealth or in some other way. I said just now that the factiousness usual in each city fastened terribly on those who seemed distinguished, as men in despair do what at times not even the hand of the enemy would have done. And these things, he says, are “because of the fury of the Lord's anger.” For in this way the whole land of the Jews was burned up together. And making plain to the hearers what he had said in riddles, he adds at once: “And the people will be like those burned up by fire. A man will not have mercy on his brother.” For just as those who put fire to bullocks goad them to rage, and … so, he says, each of the people will be like those … by fire, without pity and not knowing their brothers; all will be fierce and savage against one another, like beasts sharpened by hunger to savagery against someone. “They will turn aside to the right, and will eat from the left”: that is, they will turn this way and that, biting those on the right and those on the left, sparing no one at all, and having an insatiable longing to attack one another. “For a man will not be satisfied,” he says, “eating the flesh of his own arm.” What a strange thing! They will not spare even themselves, he says, as if from unmixed madness. For once they have despaired, they will go boldly to any of the most outlandish deeds whatever. Then he says: “For Manasseh will eat of Ephraim”; and they were two brothers, sons of Joseph. But not even … to those joined by blood in affection, he says, will nature then award peace; the laws of kinship will be idle. For brothers of the same seed will rise up against one another, one against one, and two against another. For Manasseh, he says, will eat of Ephraim, and Ephraim of Manasseh, “because together they will besiege Judah.” Everything, then, was filled with confusion, and the effects of the wrath fell on all without distinction, both on those on whom it was not right and by the hands of those by whom it was not right.
These things, as I said, the herds of the Jews suffered historically. But we too must be on guard ourselves. For disobedience is punished, and if anyone falls into it, he will be burned as by fire, when fleshly pleasure and hot desire set him ablaze. He will have in mind and heart an unbearable … battle; for the flesh will rise up against the spirit, and he will be in great turmoil. Therefore, as the
1.6.9PG 70
θεσπέσιος Παῦλος" ε Ἐν πνεύματι περιπατεῖτε, καὶ. ἐπιθυμίαν σαρκὸς οὐ μὴ τελέσητε. » Ὑποταττόμενοι γὰρ τῷ θεῷ περιπατήσομεν ἐν πνεύματι, καὶ κρείττους ἐσόμεθα. σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν, καὶ τὰς εἰς. νοῦν ἔσω νικήσομεν φλόγας, καὶ ἀστασίαστον τηρήσομεν. τὴν καρδίαν. Ἡ γὰρ εἰρήνη τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται, ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν, φρουρήσει τὰς χαρ-δίας ἡμῶν καὶ τὰ νοήματα ἡμῶν. Ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις οὐκ ἀπεστράξζη. ὁ θυμὸς, ἀ.ι.1 ἔτι χεὶρ ὑψη.1ή. Οὐαὶ τοῖς γράφουσι πονηρίαν. Γράροντες γὰρ πονηρίαν γράφουσιν " ἐκκιλίγοντες χρίσι» πτωχῶν, καὶ ἁρπάζοντες κρίματα πενήτων τοῦ «ἰαοῦ μου, ὥστε εἶναι αὐτοῖς χήραν εἴς ἁρπαγὴν, καὶ ὀρραγὸν εἰς προγομήνγ. Καὶ τί ποιήσωσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐπισκοπῆς; Ἡ τὰρ θλίψις ὑμῖν πόῤῥωθεν ἥξει" καὶ πρὸς τίνα χαταφεύξεσθε, τοῦ βοηθηθῆγαι; καὶ ποῦ κατα- “ἰήψεις τὴν δόξαν ὑμῶν, τοῦ μὴ ὀμπεσεῖν εἰς Ὅτε τὰς τῶν. Ἰουδαίων συμφορὰς, καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα βλάδη διὰ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρὸς, πλατύτερον ἡμῖν ὁ προφητικὸς ἐξηγεῖται λόγος, τότε δὴ λίαν σοφῶς τε καὶ οἰκονομικῶς ἐπιφέρει τὰς αἰτίας, ἐφ᾽ αἷς ὁ τῶν ὅλων λελύπηται. Θεὸς, καὶ πειρᾶται διδάσκεῖν ὅτι ψῆφος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁσία γέγονε καλοῦσα πρὸς δίκην. Οὐ γὰρ ἀδίκως ἐκτείνεται δίκτυα πτερωτοῖς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῖς γράἐχχλένοντες χρίαιν πτωχῶν, καὶ ἁρπάζοντες κρίματα πενήτων τοῦ λαοῦ μου. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις οἱ καλούμενοι γραμματεῖς. Ἔργον δὲ ἦν αὑτοῖς τὸν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ πράγματι τοῦ νόμον σκοπὸν «τοῖς ἐθέλουσι μαθεῖν σαφῆ τε ποιεῖν, καὶ τοῖς τὸ διαλεῖν. Γέγραπται δὲ, ὅτι «ε Χείλη ἱερέως φυλάξεται κρίσιν, καὶ νόμον ἐκζητήσουσιν ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ. » Ἡττώμενοι τοίνυν αἰσχρῶν λημματίων, ἀδίκους ἐποιοῦντο τὰς συγγραφὰς, τὸ τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ δοκοῦν ἀνοσίως ἐχχαπηλεύοντες, καὶ οἱονεὶ μίσγοντες τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι, καὶ τὸ καθαρὸν ἀργύριον, ἀδόκιμον ἀπο… πενήτων, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ πλεονεξίας κακοῖς δὁκάγωσιν ὀρφανὸν, καθάπερ τινὰ προνομὴν ϑοῖς ἐθέλουσι πλουτεῖν ἑτοίμως παρεῤῥεμμένην. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι, φησὶ, τί ποιήσουσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐπισχοπῆῇς; Ἐπισκοπῆ: δέ φησιν ἡμέραν, τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπεσκέψατο Θεὸς τοὺς γράφοντας πονηρίαν, καὶ τὰ ὀρθὰ τοῦ νόμου κρίματα διαστρέφοντας. Ποῖος γὰρ ὑμῖν πλοῦτος βοηθήσει, φησίν; Ὠνήσει δὲ κατὰ τίνα τρόπον τῶν ἐκ πλεονεξίας ὑμῖν συνειλεγμένων ἣἧ κατε τὸν τοῦ νομοθέτου σκοπόν. Εἶτα ὅποι ποτὲ βαδιεῖσθε; τί δὲ καὶ δρῶντες ἣ λέγοντες, διαφεύξεσῦς τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς ἐπισχοπῇῆς; Ἡ γὰρ θλίψις ὑμῖν. πόῤῥωθεν ἥξει. Ἐμάχοντο μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι πλειστάκις πρὸς τὰ περίοιχα τῶν ἐθνῶν, Ἰδουμαίους τέ φημι καὶ Ἑλαμίτα:, Μωαδίτας, καὶ Σύρους, καὶ τοὺς καλουμένους Φιλιστιείμ᾽' συνέδαινε δὲ καὶ ἀμείνους.
thespesios Paulos" e En pneumati peripateite, kai. epithymian sarkos ou mē telesēte. » Hypotattomenoi gar tǭ theǭ peripatēsomen en pneumati, kai kreittous esometha. sarkikōn epithymiōn, kai tas eis. noun esō nikēsomen phlogas, kai astasiaston tērēsomen. tēn kardian. Hē gar eirēnē tou Theou, katha gegraptai, hē hyperechousa panta noun, phrourēsei tas char-dias hēmōn kai ta noēmata hēmōn. Epi pasi toutois ouk apestraxzē. ho thymos, a.i.1 eti cheir hypsē.1ē. Ouai tois graphousi ponērian. Grarontes gar ponērian graphousin " ekkiligontes chrisi» ptōchōn, kai harpazontes krimata penētōn tou «iaou mou, hōste einai autois chēran eis harpagēn, kai orragon eis progomēng. Kai ti poiēsōsin en tę̄ hēmerą tēs episkopēs? Hē tar thlipsis hymin porrhōthen hēxei" kai pros tina chatapheuxesthe, tou boēthēthēgai? kai pou kata- “iēpseis tēn doxan hymōn, tou mē ompesein eis Hote tas tōn. Ioudaiōn symphoras, kai ta esomena bladē dia tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros, platyteron hēmin ho prophētikos exēgeitai logos, tote dē lian sophōs te kai oikonomikōs epipherei tas aitias, eph᾽ hais ho tōn holōn lelypētai. Theos, kai peiratai didaskein hoti psēphos ep᾽ autois hosia gegone kalousa pros dikēn. Ou gar adikōs ekteinetai diktya pterōtois, kata to gegrammenon. Ouai toinyn, phēsi, tois graechchlenontes chriain ptōchōn, kai harpazontes krimata penētōn tou laou mou. Ēsan men gar para tois Ioudaiois hoi kaloumenoi grammateis. Ergon de ēn hautois ton eph᾽ hekastǭ pragmati tou nomon skopon «tois ethelousi mathein saphē te poiein, kai tois to dialein. Gegraptai de, hoti «e Cheilē hiereōs phylaxetai krisin, kai nomon ekzētēsousin ek stomatos autou. » Hēttōmenoi toinyn aischrōn lēmmatiōn, adikous epoiounto tas syngraphas, to tǭ theiǭ nomǭ dokoun anosiōs echchapēleuontes, kai hoionei misgontes ton oinon hydati, kai to katharon argyrion, adokimon apo… penētōn, kai tois ek pleonexias kakois dokagōsin orphanon, kathaper tina pronomēn ϑois ethelousi ploutein hetoimōs parerrhemmenēn. ᾿All᾽ houtoi, phēsi, ti poiēsousin en tę̄ hēmerą tēs epischopēę̄s? Episkopē: de phēsin hēmeran, ton tou polemou kairon, kath᾽ hon epeskepsato Theos tous graphontas ponērian, kai ta ortha tou nomou krimata diastrephontas. Poios gar hymin ploutos boēthēsei, phēsin? Ōnēsei de kata tina tropon tōn ek pleonexias hymin syneilegmenōn hēē kate ton tou nomothetou skopon. Eita hopoi pote badieisthe? ti de kai drōntes hē legontes, diapheuxesys tēn hēmeran tēs epischopę̄ēs? Hē gar thlipsis hymin. porrhōthen hēxei. Emachonto men gar Ioudaioi pleistakis pros ta perioicha tōn ethnōn, Idoumaious te phēmi kai Helamita:, Mōaditas, kai Syrous, kai tous kaloumenous Philistieim᾽' synedaine de kai ameinous.
divine Paul says: “Walk by the Spirit, and you will not fulfil the desire of the flesh.” For if we are subject to God we shall walk by the Spirit, we shall be stronger than fleshly desires, we shall conquer the flames within the mind, and we shall keep our heart free of strife. For “the peace of God,” as it is written, “which surpasses every mind, will guard our hearts and our thoughts.”
“In all these things the wrath was not turned away, but the hand is still high. Woe to those who write wickedness; for when they write, they write wickedness, turning aside the judgment of the poor and seizing the rights of the needy of my people, so that a widow becomes their prey and an orphan their plunder. And what will they do in the day of visitation? For affliction will come to you from afar; and to whom will you flee to be helped? And where will you leave your glory, so as not to fall into …”
When the prophetic word has set out for us at greater length the calamities of the Jews and the harms that will come through the hand of the enemy, then, very wisely and fittingly, it adds the causes for which the God of all was grieved, and tries to teach that a holy verdict was passed on them, summoning them to justice. For “not unjustly are nets spread for birds,” as it is written. Woe, then, he says, to those who write …, “turning aside the judgment of the poor and seizing the rights of the needy of my people.” There were among the Jews those called scribes. Their work was to make clear to those who wished to learn the intent of the law on each matter, and … It is written: “The lips of a priest will guard judgment, and they will seek the law from his mouth.” Overcome, then, by shameful gains, they made unjust writings, impiously peddling what seemed right to the divine law, as if mixing the wine with water and making the pure silver base … of the needy, and in the evils of greed they treat the orphan as plunder, thrown down ready for those who want to grow rich. But these, he says, “what will they do in the day of visitation?” He calls the day of visitation the time of the war, in which God visited those who write wickedness and pervert the right judgments of the law. For what wealth will help you, he says? In what way will what you have gathered through greed, contrary to the lawgiver's intent, profit you? Then where will you go? What will you do or say to escape the day of visitation? “For affliction will come to you from afar.” The Jews very often fought against the surrounding nations, Idumeans, I mean, and Elamites, Moabites and Syrians, and those called Philistines; and it happened that they were superior.
1.6.10PG 70
ὁρᾶσθαι πολλῶν κρατοῦντας ἐν μάχαις. ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν, φησὶν, ἣ θλίψις ὑμῖν πόῤῥωθεν ἥξει" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Οὐ, πρὸς Ἰδουμαίους ὑμῖν ἣ μάχη. Οὐ πρὸς Μωαδέτας ὁ. πόλεμος ᾿ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πρός τυνας τῶν ὁμόρων, ὧν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ χκεχρατήχατε, καὶ τὴν ἀμείνω λαχόντες Ψῆ.-. φον ἐν μάχῃ τὸν τῆς εὐκλείας ἀνεδήσασθε στέφανον " ἀλλὰ νῦν ὑμῖν ἡ θλίψις πόῤῥωθεν ἥξει. “Ἔοικε δὲ διὰ τούτων, ἣ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων τὴν ἔφοδον, ἤγουν τὴν τῶν Ῥωμαίων ὁποδηλοῦν. Πόῤῥωθεν γὰρ οὗτοί τε χἀψετε τὴν ἑαυτῶν δόξαν, τοῦ μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς τὴν ἐπα-γωγήν; Κατηνδρίσασθε μὲν γὰρ πολλάκις, φησὶ, τῶν. τὰς παρ' ὑμῖν πόλεις τε καὶ χώρας. Νυνὶ δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ δόξαν, ποῦ καταλήψετε; πεσεῖσθε γὰρ πάντες, κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ὠφελούσης ὑμᾶς τῆς κατὰ τῶν ἑτέρων εὑὐανδρίας. Τί γὰρ ποιήσετε τοῦ μὴ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς ἐπαγωγήν; Ἐπαγωγὴν δέ φησι, τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσαν αὑτοῖς ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς θείας ὀργῆς, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφοράν. Θεοῦ γὰρ ἐπάγοντος τοῖς πλημμελοῦσι τὰς δίκας τίς ὁ ἀποστρέψων; ἣ ποῖος ἂν τοῖς ὑπὸ ποινὴ» καὶ κόλασιν ἐπικουρήσει τρόπος; οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ψάλλει καὶ φησιν" ε Κύριε, μὴ τῷ θυμῷ σου ἐλέγξῃς με. μηδὲ τῇ ὀργῇ σου παιδεύσῃς με. ν Καὶ πάλιν" ε Σὺ φοδερὸς εἶ, καὶ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί σοι; ᾿Απὸ τότε ἡ ὀργῇ σου. » ᾿Αποστρέψει μὲν οὖν οὐδεὶς τὴν θείαν ὀργήν. Καταμαλάσσει δὲ ὥσπερ αὐτὴν ἡ μετάγνωσις" μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὅλως σαλεύοιτο τὴν ἀρχὴν, εἰ δὴ βιοῦν ἐθέλοι τις ὀρθῶς καὶ ἐννόμως, καὶ κατά γς τὸ δοκοῦν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ θεσπίσμασιν, Ἑπὶ τούτοις πᾶσιν οὐκ ἀπεστράφη ὁ θυμὸς, ἀ.1.1. ἔτι ἡ χεὶρ ὑψηλή. Οὐαὶ Ἀσσυρίοις, ἡ ῥάὅδος τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, καὶ ἡ ὀργὴ ἔστιν ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὑτῶν. Τὴν ὀργὴν μου εἰς ὄθγος ἄνομον" ἀποστε.1ῶ, καὶ τῷ ἐμῷ λαῷ συντάξω τοῦ ποιῆσαι σκύ.ια καὶ προνομὴν, καὶ κατᾳπατεῖν τὰς πόλεις, καὶ θεῖναι αὐτὰς ὡς κονιορτόν. Αὐτὸς δὲ οὐκ οὕτως ἐνεθυμήθη, καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ οὐκ οὕτως γίσται" ἀλλὰ ἀπαλλάξει ὁ νοῦς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦ αὐτῷ, σὺ μόνος εἷ ἄρχων, καὶ ἐμεῖ " Οὐκ … ἔλαδον, καὶ πάσας τὰς χώρας λήψομαι. Πανταχοῦ τῆς οἰκείας δόξης πεφροντικότα Θεὸν εὑρήσομεν. Χαλεπαίνειν μὲν γὰρ εἰ δή τινας βλέποι καταφρονεῖν ἡρημένους, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζοντας τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν, πάντα δὲ ὥσπερ σείοντας χάλον, εἴς γε τὸ δεῖν ἀπονεῦσαι πρὸ; τὰ ἐχτοπώτατα. Βεριτρέπει δὲ τοὺς τοωούτους μονονουχὶ καὶ εἰς ὄνησιν αὐτοῖς. Οὕτω γάρ πού φησι καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ- « Ἐν χαλινῷ καὶ ἐν κημῷ τὰς σιαγόνας αὐτῶν ἄγξαις τῶν μὴ ἐγγιζόντων πρὸς αἐ, Πολλαὶ αἱ μάδτιγες τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ. ν» Ἐπιφέρεε δὲ τοῖς πλημμελοῦσι ξὴν κόλασιν, οἷόν τινα ῥάδξον εἰς χεῖρας ἐπιδιδοὺς τὴν ἰδίαν ὀργὴν ἀνδράσιν οὐκ ἀγαθοῖς, ἵν᾽ αὐτοὶ γένοιντο κολασταὶ τῶν ἠσεδηχότων.
horasthai pollōn kratountas en machais. ᾿Alla nyn, phēsin, hē thlipsis hymin porrhōthen hēxei" tout᾽ estin, Ou, pros Idoumaious hymin hē machē. Ou pros Mōadetas ho. polemos ᾿ all᾽ oude pros tynas tōn homorōn, hōn esth᾽ hote, kai chkechratēchate, kai tēn ameinō lachontes Psē.-. phon en machę̄ ton tēs eukleias anedēsasthe stephanon " alla nyn hymin hē thlipsis porrhōthen hēxei. “Eoike de dia toutōn, hē tōn ᾿Assyriōn tēn ephodon, ēgoun tēn tōn Rhōmaiōn hopodēloun. Porrhōthen gar houtoi te chapsete tēn heautōn doxan, tou mē empesein eis tēn epa-gōgēn? Katēndrisasthe men gar pollakis, phēsi, tōn. tas par' hymin poleis te kai chōras. Nyni de tēn epi toutǭ doxan, pou katalēpsete? peseisthe gar pantes, kat᾽ oudena tropon ōphelousēs hymas tēs kata tōn heterōn heuyandrias. Ti gar poiēsete tou mē empesein eis epagōgēn? Epagōgēn de phēsi, tēn epenechtheisan hautois hōs apo ge tēs theias orgēs, kai tēn ek tou polemou symphoran. Theou gar epagontos tois plēmmelousi tas dikas tis ho apostrepsōn? hē poios an tois hypo poinē» kai kolasin epikourēsei tropos? ouk estin oudeis. Toigartoi kai ho thespesios Dadid psallei kai phēsin" e Kyrie, mē tǭ thymǭ sou elenxę̄s me. mēde tę̄ orgę̄ sou paideusę̄s me. n Kai palin" e Sy phoderos ei, kai tis antistēsetai soi? ᾿Apo tote hē orgę̄ sou. » ᾿Apostrepsei men oun oudeis tēn theian orgēn. Katamalassei de hōsper autēn hē metagnōsis" mallon de oud᾽ an holōs saleuoito tēn archēn, ei dē bioun etheloi tis orthōs kai ennomōs, kai kata gs to dokoun tois par᾽ autou thespismasin, Hepi toutois pasin ouk apestraphē ho thymos, a.1.1. eti hē cheir hypsēlē. Ouai Assyriois, hē rhaodos tou thymou mou, kai hē orgē estin en tais chersin hautōn. Tēn orgēn mou eis othgos anomon" aposte.1ō, kai tǭ emǭ laǭ syntaxō tou poiēsai sky.ia kai pronomēn, kai katąpatein tas poleis, kai theinai autas hōs koniorton. Autos de ouk houtōs enethymēthē, kai tę̄ psychę̄ ouk houtōs gistai" alla apallaxei ho nous autou, kai tou autǭ, sy monos hei archōn, kai emei " Ouk … eladon, kai pasas tas chōras lēpsomai. Pantachou tēs oikeias doxēs pephrontikota Theon heurēsomen. Chalepainein men gar ei dē tinas blepoi kataphronein hērēmenous, kai par᾽ ouden poieisthai spoudazontas to autǭ dokoun, panta de hōsper seiontas chalon, eis ge to dein aponeusai pro? ta echtopōtata. Beritrepei de tous toōoutous mononouchi kai eis onēsin autois. Houtō gar pou phēsi kai ho makarios Dadid- « En chalinǭ kai en kēmǭ tas siagonas autōn anxais tōn mē engizontōn pros ae, Pollai hai madtiges tou hamartōlou. n» Epipheree de tois plēmmelousi xēn kolasin, hoion tina rhadxon eis cheiras epididous tēn idian orgēn andrasin ouk agathois, hin᾽ autoi genointo kolastai tōn ēsedēchotōn.
to be seen prevailing over many in battle. “But now,” he says, “affliction will come to you from afar”; that is: your battle is not against Idumeans, the war not against Moabites, nor against any of your neighbours, whom you have at times even conquered, when you won the better verdict in battle and bound on the crown of glory; but now affliction will come to you from afar. By these words he seems to hint at the invasion of the Assyrians, or rather at that of the Romans. For these … from afar … “and where will you leave your glory, so as not to fall into the leading away?” For you have often shown your courage, he says, against those who … your cities and lands. But now where will you leave the glory you had for this? For you will all fall, and your bravery against others will profit you in no way. For what will you do so as not to fall into the leading away? By “leading away” he means what was brought on them as from the divine wrath, the calamity of the war. For when God brings punishments on those who sin, who will turn him back? Or what means will help those who are under penalty and punishment? There is none. Therefore the divine David too sings and says: “Lord, do not rebuke me in your wrath, nor discipline me in your anger.” And again: “You are fearful, and who will stand against you? From then is your anger.” No one, then, will turn back the divine wrath; but repentance, as it were, softens it. Or rather, it would not be stirred at all to begin with, if one were willing to live rightly and lawfully and according to what his oracles approve.
“In all these things the wrath was not turned away, but the hand is still high. Woe to the Assyrians! The rod of my wrath and anger is in their hands. I will send my anger against a lawless nation, and I will command my people to take spoil and plunder, and to trample the cities and make them like dust. But he did not think so, and in his soul he did not reckon so; but his mind will remove …, and if they say to him, ‘You alone are ruler,’ he will say, ‘Did I not … and I took them,’ and I will take all the lands.”
Everywhere we shall find God caring for his own glory. For he is angry if he sees some who have chosen to despise him, who are eager to count what he approves as nothing and who, as it were, let out every sail in their haste to turn aside to the most outlandish things. Yet he turns such people, one might almost say, even to their own benefit. For so blessed David too says somewhere: “With bit and bridle you will constrain the jaws of those who do not come near to you. Many are the scourges of the sinner.” And he brings punishment on those who offend, putting his own anger as a kind of rod into the hands of men who are not good, so that they may become the punishers of the impious.
1.6.11PG 70
δὲ τοὺς εἰς τοῦτο παρειλημμένους φρονῆσαί τι μέγα «κατὰ τῶν χεχηλασμένων, μᾶλλον δὲ κατὰ τοῦ παρααὐτῶν ἐφέντος Θεοῦ, καὶ ψῆφον ἐπάγοντος τὴν τοῦ χρῆναι παθεῖν αὐτούς " οἴονται δὲ ὅτι καὶ σώζειν ἐθέλοντος χεχρατήχασι. Μεθίστησι τοίνυν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὴν ὀργὴν, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς ὑπερται πληροφορεῖν ὅτι μὴ τῆς ἰσχύος ἐχείνων ἔργον ἣν, ἀλλὰ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῦ νευμάτων τὸ κρατῆσαι τῶν κεκολασμένων. Πέπονθέ τι τοιοῦτον ὁ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεύς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ εἷλε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ πεπόρθηχε τὰς πόλεις, μέγα πεφρόνηχεν ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ, καὶ δὴ καὶ ῴετο τῆς ἁγίας κρατῆσαι γῆς, καὶ παρὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ τοῦ προεστῃκότος αὐτῆς, καὶ σώζειν ὑπἰσχνουμένου. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας φησὶν, οὔπω μὲν ἀπεστράφθα: τὸν θυμὸν, ἐπενεχθήσεσθαι δὲ καὶ ᾿Απσυρίοις τὸ, οὐαί. Καὶ ποία τίς ἐστιν ἡ τοῦδε πρόφασις; Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ῥάδδος, φησὶ, τῆς ἐμῆς ὀργῆ;, ἐν ταῖς αὐτῶν δέδοται χεροὶν, παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δηλονότι, ὥστς χαταπαίειν ἐν αὐτῇ τοὺς εἰς ἐμὲ δεδυσσεδηχότας. Ἐγώ συνέταξα αὐτοῖς, ὥστε ποιῆσαι σκύλα, καὶ προνομὴν τὸν ἐμὸν λαὴν, καὶ καταπατεῖν τὰς πόλεις, καὶ θεῖναι αὐτὰς εἰς κονιορτόν. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ τὴν σώἀεὶ καὶ συνήθους αὐτοῖς, καὶ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δοθείσης ἐπικουρίας, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἤλωσάν ποτε, κρείττους ἀεὶ γεγονότες δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Αὐτός γς μὴν ὁ ᾿Ασσύβίος οὐκ οὕτω; ἐνεθυμήθη, καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ οὐκ οὕτω λελόγισται, ἀλλ’ ὅσον ἧκεν εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ νοῦν, ἀπαλλάξει - τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀλοθρεύσει ἔθνη οὐκ ὀλίγα. Οἴεται γὰρ ὅτι ταῖς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεσιν ἀνταναστήσεται μὲν οὐδεὶς, κρατήσει γε πάντως ἀμογητὶ, καὶ παντὸς ἔθνους ἔσται δεσπότης, ἀντεξάγοντος οὐδενός. "Απληστον δὲ οὕτως ἔχοντι τὴν ψυχὴν, καὶ ἀεὶ τῶν ὅλων κρατεῖν ἐθέλοντι, κἂν εἰ προσίοι τις λέγων" Σὺ μόνος εἴ ἄρχων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄρα δυνήσῃ μόνος ἁπάσης χατ… ἄρξαι τῆς ὑπ' οὐρανόν; Πρὸς τοῦτο, φησὶν, ὑπέρὀπτὸν ἀφήσει φωνὴν, ἐκεῖνο λέγων Οὐκ ἔλαδον τὴν χώραν τὴν ἐπάνω Βαθυλῶνος, καὶ Χαλάννη, οὗ ὁ σκὸν, καὶ Σαμάρειαν" ὃν τρόπον ταύτας ἔλαθον, καὶ πάσας τὰς χώρα; λήψομαι. Χαλάννη, οὗ ὁ πύργος ᾧκοδομήθη παρὰ τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων, χεῖται μὲν. ἐν ἐσχάτοις τρόπον τινὰ τῆς ἑῴας μέρεσιν, ἐπέκεινα δὲ τῆς Βχαδυλωνίων χώρας τε καὶ γῆς. Ὥσπερ οὖν, φησὶν, ἐξ αὑτῶν τερμάτων τῆς ἑῴας γῆς τῆς ἐμαυτοῦ βασιλείας τέθεικα τοὺς ὄρους, εἷλον δὲ Δαμασχὸν καὶ Σαμάρειαν, ὠφελημένας οὐδὲν ἀπό γε τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς θεῶν. Οὕτω καταλήψομαι καὶ τὰς ἔξω χώρας. Μεμνῆσθαι δὲ ἀναγκαῖον ὅτι καὶ Ῥαψάχης, τὰς παρὰ τοῦ. βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων ἀναγγέλλων φωνὰς, προσπεφώ- Β γηχΞ τοῖς ἐν τῷ τείχει καθημένοις" Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων. Μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἐζεκίας λόγοις, οἵ οὐ δυνήσονται ῥύσασθαι ὑμᾶς -καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὑμῖν Ἐζεκίας, ὅτι Ρύσεται ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεός" καὶ μεθ᾽ ἕτερα πάλιν Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἕχαστος τὴν ἑαντοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων; ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς Ἐμὰθ καὶ ᾿Αρφάθ; καὶ ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς τῆς πόλεως Σεπφαρουείμι; μὴ ἐδύναντο ῥύσατθαι Σαμάρειαν ἔχ χειρός μου; τίς τῶν θεῶν πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν τούτων ἐῤῥύσατο τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου, ὅτι ῥύσεται Ἰσραὴλ ἐκ χειρός βου: Μεγάλα τοίνυν πεφρονηχότα τὸν Ἀσσύριον, καὶ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς χαταμειδιᾷν νεΐις τὸ πάθος. Ὅταν δὲ δὴ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς θείας χαταθρασύνηται δόξης, τότε δὴ τότε τὸ οὐαὶ καὶ σφόδρα δικαίως τοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν ἐθέλουσι ἐποισθήσονται.
de tous eis touto pareilēmmenous phronēsai ti mega «kata tōn chechēlasmenōn, mallon de kata tou paraautōn ephentos Theou, kai psēphon epagontos tēn tou chrēnai pathein autous " oiontai de hoti kai sōzein ethelontos chechratēchasi. Methistēsi toinyn ep᾽ autous tēn orgēn, kai sphodra eikotōs. Epeidē de tois hypertai plērophorein hoti mē tēs ischyos echeinōn ergon hēn, alla tōn par' autou neumatōn to kratēsai tōn kekolasmenōn. Peponthe ti toiouton ho tōn ᾿Assyriōn basileus. Epeidē gar heile tēn Ioudaian, kai peporthēche tas poleis, mega pephronēchen eph' heautǭ, kai dē kai ǭeto tēs hagias kratēsai gēs, kai para boulēsin Theou tou proestę̄kotos autēs, kai sōzein hypischnoumenou. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias phēsin, oupō men apestraphtha: ton thymon, epenechthēsesthai de kai ᾿Apsyriois to, ouai. Kai poia tis estin hē toude prophasis? Hē men gar rhaddos, phēsi, tēs emēs orgē?, en tais autōn dedotai cheroin, par᾽ emou dēlonoti, hōsts chatapaiein en autę̄ tous eis eme dedyssedēchotas. Egō synetaxa autois, hōste poiēsai skyla, kai pronomēn ton emon laēn, kai katapatein tas poleis, kai theinai autas eis koniorton. Ei mē gar tēn sōaei kai synēthous autois, kai par᾽ emou dotheisēs epikourias, oud᾽ an ēlōsan pote, kreittous aei gegonotes di᾽ emou tōn echthrōn. Autos gs mēn ho ᾿Assybios ouk houtō? enethymēthē, kai tę̄ psychę̄ ouk houtō lelogistai, all’ hoson hēken eis ton autou noun, apallaxei - tout᾽ estin, olothreusei ethnē ouk oliga. Oietai gar hoti tais autou dynamesin antanastēsetai men oudeis, kratēsei ge pantōs amogēti, kai pantos ethnous estai despotēs, antexagontos oudenos. "Aplēston de houtōs echonti tēn psychēn, kai aei tōn holōn kratein ethelonti, kan ei prosioi tis legōn" Sy monos ei archōn, tout᾽ estin, ara dynēsę̄ monos hapasēs chat… arxai tēs hyp' ouranon? Pros touto, phēsin, hyperopton aphēsei phōnēn, ekeino legōn Ouk eladon tēn chōran tēn epanō Bathylōnos, kai Chalannē, hou ho skon, kai Samareian" hon tropon tautas elathon, kai pasas tas chōra? lēpsomai. Chalannē, hou ho pyrgos hǭkodomēthē para tōn archaioterōn, cheitai men. en eschatois tropon tina tēs heǭas meresin, epekeina de tēs Bchadylōniōn chōras te kai gēs. Hōsper oun, phēsin, ex hautōn termatōn tēs heǭas gēs tēs emautou basileias tetheika tous orous, heilon de Damaschon kai Samareian, ōphelēmenas ouden apo ge tōn en autais theōn. Houtō katalēpsomai kai tas exō chōras. Memnēsthai de anankaion hoti kai Rhapsachēs, tas para tou. basileōs ᾿Assyriōn anangellōn phōnas, prospephō- B gēchX tois en tǭ teichei kathēmenois" Tade legei ho basileus ᾿Assyriōn. Mē apatatō hymas ho basileus Ezekias logois, hoi ou dynēsontai rhysasthai hymas -kai mē legetō hymin Ezekias, hoti Rysetai hēmas ho Theos" kai meth᾽ hetera palin Mē errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethnōn hechastos tēn heantou chōran ek cheiros basileōs ᾿Assyriōn? pou estin ho theos Emath kai ᾿Arphath? kai pou estin ho theos tēs poleōs Seppharoueimi? mē edynanto rhysatthai Samareian ech cheiros mou? tis tōn theōn pantōn tōn ethnōn toutōn errhysato tēn gēn autou ek cheiros mou, hoti rhysetai Israēl ek cheiros bou: Megala toinyn pephronēchota ton Assyrion, kai tēs theias orgēs chatameidiąn neïis to pathos. Hotan de dē kai autēs tēs theias chatathrasynētai doxēs, tote dē tote to ouai kai sphodra dikaiōs tois touto drąn ethelousi epoisthēsontai.
But those who are taken up for this purpose think something great against those who are punished, or rather against God, who let them loose on them and passed the verdict that they must suffer; and they suppose that they have prevailed even though he wished to save. He therefore turns his anger on them, and very fittingly. And since, to the proud … to assure them that it was not the work of their strength but of his nod that they prevailed over those who were punished. The king of the Assyrians experienced something of this kind. For when he had taken Judea and laid waste its cities, he thought great things of himself, and indeed supposed that he had conquered the holy land even against the will of God, who presided over it and promised to save it. For this reason, he says, the wrath has not yet turned away, and the “woe” will be brought upon the Assyrians too. And what is the reason for it? The rod of my anger, he says, has been given into their hands, by me, plainly, so that with it they may strike those who have acted impiously toward me. I commanded them to make my people spoil and plunder, to trample the cities and make them dust. For had they not been deprived of the saving help that was always theirs and customary for them, given by me, they would never have been captured, since through me they were always stronger than their enemies. But the Assyrian himself did not think so, nor did he reckon so in his soul; rather, as far as his mind went, he “will remove,” that is, will destroy, “nations not a few.” For he supposes that no one will rise up against his forces, that he will conquer everything without toil, and will be master of every nation with no one opposing. And so insatiable is his soul, always wanting to rule over all, that if anyone came to him and said, “You alone are ruler,” that is, “Will you alone be able to rule all that is under heaven?” …, to this, he says, he will utter a haughty word, saying: “Did I not take the country above Babylon, and Calno, where the tower …, and Samaria? As I took these, I will take all the lands too.” Calno, where the tower was built by the ancients, lies in a way in the furthest parts of the East, beyond the country and land of the Babylonians. Just as, then, he says, I have set the boundaries of my kingdom from the very ends of the eastern land, and have taken Damascus and Samaria, which were helped not at all by the gods in them, so I will seize the lands beyond as well.
We must remember that Rabshakeh too, announcing the words of the king of the Assyrians, called out to those sitting on the wall: “Thus says the king of the Assyrians: Do not let King Hezekiah deceive you with words, which will not be able to deliver you; and do not let Hezekiah say to you, ‘God will deliver us.’” And after other things, again: “Did the gods of the nations each deliver his own land from the hand of the king of the Assyrians? Where is the god of Hamath and Arpad? And where is the god of the city of Sepharvaim? Were they able to deliver Samaria from my hand? Which of all the gods of these nations delivered his land from my hand, that God should deliver Israel from my hand?” The Assyrian, then, thought great things and laughed at the divine wrath … But when he grows insolent even against the divine glory itself, then, then indeed, the “woe” will be brought, and very justly, on those who choose to do this.
1.6.12PG 70
… Σαμαρείᾳ. Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ἑποίησα Σαμαρείᾳ καὶ τοῖς χειροποιήτοις αὑτῆς, οὕτως ποιήσω καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῆς. Εἰσχεχόμιχεν ἀρτίως ὑψηλὰ καὶ ὑπέρογκα πεφρογηχότα τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰς τῆς Σαματῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, χατεμπρησθέντων ὃὲ πάλιν αὑτοῖς τεμένεσι καὶ βωμοῖς. Διατεθειμένου δὲ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴν ὑπὸ χεῖρα ποιῆσαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἤτοι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο τυχὸν ὁ προασπίζων αὑτῆς ἀεί τε σώζων Χριστὸς, πὰς αἰτίας εὐθὺς ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν παρατίθησι λόγος τοῦ καὶ αὐτὴν ἁλῶναι τὴν Σαμάρειαν, πλείστας δὲ ὅσας καὶ τῆς Ὁ Ἰουδαίας πόλεις. Ταύτῃ τος καὶ μάλα εἰχότω: τῶν τῆς δυσσεδείας τρόπων εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἀποφέρει, δὲ οὐκὶ κατατεθηπὼς τὴν ἀπόστασιν ἐκ φιλοθεῖας τῇς ἄγαν ἀναφωνεῖ: Ὀλολύξατε, γλυπτὰ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ. Ὅπου γὰρ ἔδει ταῖς χαθηχούσαις τιμαῖς τὸν τῶν ὅλων καταγεραίρεσθαι Θεὸν, ἐκεῖ παρορᾶται, καὶ τῆς αὐτῷ πρεπούσης τε καὶ ὀφειλομένης τιμῆς ἐστέρηται. Γλυπτοῖς γὰρ τὸ σέθας ἄναθέντες οἱ δείλαιοι, τετολμήκασιν εἰπεῖν τῷ ξύλῳ" « Θεός μου εἶ σύ" καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. » Οὐκοῦν μετ᾽ ἐκπλήξεως οἱονεὶ τῷ προφήτῃ γέγονεν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου φησὶ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ. Τί ἢ ἀγαπημένη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ἐποίησε βδέλυγμα; ἔφη δέ που καὶ δι' ἑνὸς προφήτου" « Σκοπὸς Ἐφραῖμ μετὰ θεοῦ, προφήτης παγὶς σκολιὰ, ἐπὶ πάσας ὀδοὺς αὐγὰρ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις βωμοὺς καὶ χειρόχμητα, τεθύχασι τῇ Βαὰλ, καὶ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Δεδράχασι δὲ ταυτὶ καὶ οἕ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ. Ὃν τρόπον τοίγυν, φησὶν, ἐποίησα Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ τοῖς χειροποιήτοις αὑτῆς, οὕτως ποιήσω καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῆς. Οἷς γὰρ ἀδελφὰ τὰ τολμήματα, τούτοις ἕποιτο ἂν εἰκότως καὶ ἰσοπαλὴς ἡ δίχη. Οὐκοῦν ἔλαδε μὲν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος καὶ Δαμασχὸν καὶ Σαμάρειαν. Ὃδὸς δὲ τοῦ πράγματος αὐτῷ, καὶ τοῦ κατισχῦσαι πρόφα- Β σις, ἡ τῶν εἰδώλων ποίησις ἦν, ἡ ἕν τε τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, καὶ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ τοῖς τὰ τοιάδε Χαλεπὸν οὖν ἄρα, καὶ ὀργῆς ἡμῖν τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ πρόξενον ἡ τῶν εἰδώλων ποίησις πανταχοῦ, κἂν εἴ τις εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν τοῦτο δρῴη τυχόν. ᾿Αποφέρει γὰρ κἀκεῖνα τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης, χαταγοητεύοντα τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ προσῆκεν ἐξ- Καὶ ἔσται ὅταν συντελέσῃ Κύριος πάντα ποιῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ιερουσαιϊὴμ, ἐπάξει ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν μέγαν τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ ὕψος τῆς δόξης τῶν ὀ:»θαιϊμῶν αὐτοῦ.
… Samareią. Hon tropon gar hepoiēsa Samareią kai tois cheiropoiētois hautēs, houtōs poiēsō kai en Hierousalēm, kai tois eidōlois autēs. Eischechomichen artiōs hypsēla kai hyperonka pephrogēchota ton ᾿Assyrion. Epeidē gar tas tēs Samatōn pseudōnymōn theōn, chatemprēsthentōn hoe palin hautois temenesi kai bōmois. Diatetheimenou de hoti kai autēn hypo cheira poiēsai tēn Hierousalēm, ētoi tēn Ioudaian, kai ei mē bouloito tychon ho proaspizōn hautēs aei te sōzōn Christos, pas aitias euthys ho prophētikos hēmin paratithēsi logos tou kai autēn halōnai tēn Samareian, pleistas de hosas kai tēs Ho Ioudaias poleis. Tautę̄ tos kai mala eichotō: tōn tēs dyssedeias tropōn eis anamnēsin apopherei, de ouki katatethēpōs tēn apostasin ek philotheias tę̄s agan anaphōnei: Ololyxate, glypta en Hierousalēm kai en Samareią. Hopou gar edei tais chathēchousais timais ton tōn holōn katagerairesthai Theon, ekei paroratai, kai tēs autǭ prepousēs te kai opheilomenēs timēs esterētai. Glyptois gar to sethas anathentes hoi deilaioi, tetolmēkasin eipein tǭ xylǭ" « Theos mou ei sy" kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me. » Oukoun met᾽ ekplēxeōs hoionei tǭ prophētę̄ gegonen Hierousalēm kai en Samareią. Toiouton ti kai dia phōnēs Hieremiou phēsi peri tēs Hierousalēm. Ti ē agapēmenē en tǭ oikǭ mou epoiēse bdelygma? ephē de pou kai di' henos prophētou" « Skopos Ephraim meta theou, prophētēs pagis skolia, epi pasas odous augar en tois Hierosolymois bōmous kai cheirochmēta, tethychasi tę̄ Baal, kai tę̄ stratią tou ouranou. Dedrachasi de tauti kai hoe en tę̄ Samareią. Hon tropon toigyn, phēsin, epoiēsa Samareią, kai tois cheiropoiētois hautēs, houtōs poiēsō kai Hierousalēm, kai tois eidōlois autēs. Hois gar adelpha ta tolmēmata, toutois hepoito an eikotōs kai isopalēs hē dichē. Oukoun elade men ho ᾿Assyrios kai Damaschon kai Samareian. Hodos de tou pragmatos autǭ, kai tou katischysai propha- B sis, hē tōn eidōlōn poiēsis ēn, hē hen te tę̄ Samareią, kai tois Hierosolymois. Tautę̄toi kai tois ta toiade Chalepon oun ara, kai orgēs hēmin tēs para Theou proxenon hē tōn eidōlōn poiēsis pantachou, kan ei tis eis noun kai kardian touto drǭē tychon. ᾿Apopherei gar kakeina tēs eis Theon agapēs, chatagoēteuonta tēn kardian, kai eph᾽ ha mē prosēken ex- Kai estai hotan syntelesę̄ Kyrios panta poiōn en tǭ orei Siōn, kai en ᾿Ierousaiïēm, epaxei epi ton noun ton megan ton archonta tōn ᾿Assyriōn, kai epi to hypsos tēs doxēs tōn o:»thaiïmōn autou.
… Samaria. For as I did to Samaria and to her handmade things, so I will do also in Jerusalem and to her idols.”
He has just brought in the Assyrian thinking lofty and overweening thoughts. For since he had taken the cities of Samaria … of the falsely named gods, whose precincts and altars were burned again along with them; and since he was determined to bring Jerusalem itself, that is, Judea, under his hand, even if Christ, who always defends and saves it, perhaps did not will it, the prophetic word at once sets before us the reasons why Samaria itself was captured, and very many of the cities of Judea. So, very fittingly, he brings to mind the ways of impiety, and, as if aghast at the apostasy, out of his great love for God he cries out: “Howl, carved images in Jerusalem and in Samaria.” For where the God of all ought to have been honoured with fitting honours, there he is overlooked and robbed of the honour that befits him and is owed to him. For the wretched people, devoting their reverence to carved images, dared to say to the wood, “You are my God,” and to the stone, “You begot me.” So it was as if in amazement that the prophet said: “… Jerusalem and in Samaria.” He says something similar about Jerusalem through the voice of Jeremiah: “Why has the beloved done abomination in my house?” And he said somewhere through one of the prophets: “Ephraim is a watchman with God; the prophet is a crooked snare on all his ways.” For in Jerusalem they built altars and handmade things and sacrificed to Baal and to the host of heaven; and those in Samaria did these things too. “As, then,” he says, “I did to Samaria and to her handmade things, so I will do also to Jerusalem and to her idols.” For those whose daring deeds are akin may fittingly be followed by an equal punishment. So the Assyrian took Damascus and Samaria; and the way to the deed, the occasion of his prevailing, was the making of idols both in Samaria and in Jerusalem. Therefore also those who do such things … The making of idols, then, is grievous everywhere and brings us anger from God, even if one should perhaps do this in mind and heart. For those things too carry one away from love for God, bewitching the heart and leading it out to what is not fitting.
“And it will be, when the Lord has finished doing everything on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem, he will bring it upon the great mind, the ruler of the Assyrians, and upon the height of the glory of his eyes.”
1.6.13PG 70
Εἶχε γὰρ’ Τὴ ἰσχύϊ ποιήσω, καὶ τῇ σορίᾳ τῆς συνέσεως, ἀ;:ε.1ῶ ὅρια ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν προνομεύσω" καὶ σείσω πόλεις κατοικουμέγας, καὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην δην καταλήψομαι τῇ,ν χειρὶ ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς κατακλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ" καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν, ὃς διαρεύξεταί με, ἣ ἀντείπῃ Οὐκ ἕξω κοινῆς γενήσεσθαι τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον τὰ οὕτῶς ὑπέρογκα πεφρονηχότα φησί. Κύριος γὰρ ὑπερπηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσεται, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καὶ τῶν «ἧς ἀλαζονείας αἰτιαμάτων τοὺς ταύτην νενοσηκότας πράττεται μὲν ἀεὶ τοὺς λόγους, ἀποφαίνει δὲ αὐτοὺς οἰχτροὺς καὶ χκατεῤῥιμμένους, ὡς ἂν εἰδεῖεν μὴ ἐπαἰρειν εἰς ὕψος τὸ χέρας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" εἶεν ὃὲ μᾶλλον ἐπιγνώμονες τῆς ἑαυτῶν φύσεώς τε καὶ ἀσθενείας. “Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶ, συντελέσῃ πάντα ποιῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σιὼν, καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅταυ εἰς τέλος ἔρχηται τὰ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς ὀργῆς, ἐπἀξε: τότΞ τὴν χεῖρα, καὶ τὴν χαταπαίουσαν ῥάδδον, ἐπὶ τὸν νοῦν τὸν μέγαν τὸν ἄρχοντα τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Νοῦν δὲ αὐτὸν ἀπεκάλεσε μέγαν, οὐ πρὸς ἐπαίνου τὸ χρῆμα τιθεὶς αὐτῷ, καταψέγων δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ὄντα πλὴν ὅτι μόνον ὑπεροψίαν τὴν θεομισῇ. Πεφρόνηχε γὰρ ἀνθρώπινον μὲν οὐδέν᾽ ὅσα δὲ καὶ τάχα καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γενητὴν ὑπερνήχεται φύσιν. Ἐπάξει “τοίνυν ἐπὶ τὸ ὕψος τῆς δόξης τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτοῦ" ὁφθαλμῶν δέφῃησιν ἐν τούτοι;, ἀντὶ τοῦ τῶν ἐννοιῶν, ἤτοι τῶν ἐνθυμημάτων. ὙψΨψηλὰ γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ ὑπέρογκα ταυτί, Θεὸς ὃὲ ὑπάρχων, καὶ εἰς καρδίαν ὁρῶν καὶ νεφροὺς, εἰδώς τε τὰ χεχρυμ'λένα, καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτὰ καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ, καί φησιν. Εἶπε γάρ" Τῇ ἰσχύϊ ποιήσω, καὶ τῇ σοφίᾳ τῆς συνέσεως ἀφελῶ ὅρια ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτῶν προνομεύσω, καὶ σείσω πόλεις 'κατοικουμένας. Λθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως, ὡς τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίας οὐ δεδεημένος, ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεσιν ἀνάπτει μόναις τὸ πάντα δύνασθαι δρᾷν, ὅσα- ' περ ἂν βούλοιτο: οἴεται δὲ ὅτι καὶ σοφὸς οὕτω: ἐστὶν, καὶ στρατηγιχὸς, ὡς καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν δύνασθαι μεθιστᾷν τὰ ὅρια τῶν ἐθνῶν, διαῤῥηγνῦναί: τεὰ αὐτῶν τὴν ἐασχὺν, καὶ ἐν προνομῇ ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ πλείστους ὅσους, καὶ ἀναριθμήτους ἔχοιεν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν αὐταῖς. Καὶ οὐ μέχρι. πούτων τὰ τῆς ἀλαζονείας αὐτῷ. Περιαυτίζεται γὰρ. ναὶ ἁπάσης ὅτι καταδράξηται τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, … λίαν εὐκόλως, ἑτοίμως τε καὶ ἀμαχεὶ διατέθειται καὶ τῶν ἁγίων ὑπέστρωσε ποσίν. Ἔφη γὰρ. αὐτοῖς " καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ φρονεῖ κατά γε τὸ εἰς νοῦν ἧκον αὐτῷ. Καταλήψομαι. γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν οἰκουμένην. ὅλην ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς. καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅς. διαφεύξεταί με, ἣ ἀντείπῃ μοι. Ὦ δεινῆς ὑπεροψίας, ὦ λογισμῶν ἀσυνέτων! Ὡς ἑνὸς στρουθίου καλ'ὰν τὴν.
Eiche gar’ Tē ischyï poiēsō, kai tę̄ sorią tēs syneseōs, a?:e.1ō horia ethnōn, kai tēn ischyn autōn pronomeusō" kai seisō poleis katoikoumegas, kai tēn oikoumenēn dēn katalēpsomai tę̄,n cheiri hōs nossian, kai hōs katakleleimmena ōa arō" kai ouk estin, hos diareuxetai me, hē anteipę̄ Ouk hexō koinēs genēsesthai ton ᾿Assyrion ta houtōs hyperonka pephronēchota phēsi. Kyrios gar hyperpēphanois antitassetai, kata to gegrammenon, kai tōn «hēs alazoneias aitiamatōn tous tautēn nenosēkotas prattetai men aei tous logous, apophainei de autous oichtrous kai chkaterrhimmenous, hōs an eideien mē epairein eis hypsos to cheras, kata to gegrammenon" eien hoe mallon epignōmones tēs heautōn physeōs te kai astheneias. “Hotan gar, phēsi, syntelesę̄ panta poiōn en tǭ orei Siōn, kai en Hierousalēm, tout᾽ estin, hotau eis telos erchētai ta tēs ep᾽ hautois orgēs, epaxe: totX tēn cheira, kai tēn chatapaiousan rhaddon, epi ton noun ton megan ton archonta tōn ᾿Assyriōn. Noun de auton apekalese megan, ou pros epainou to chrēma titheis autǭ, katapsegōn de mallon, hōs ouden heteron onta plēn hoti monon hyperopsian tēn theomisę̄. Pephronēche gar anthrōpinon men ouden᾽ hosa de kai tacha kai pasan tēn genētēn hypernēchetai physin. Epaxei “toinyn epi to hypsos tēs doxēs tōn ophthalmōn autou" hophthalmōn dephę̄ēsin en toutoi?, anti tou tōn ennoiōn, ētoi tōn enthymēmatōn. HypsPspsēla gar, hōs ephēn, kai hyperonka tauti, Theos hoe hyparchōn, kai eis kardian horōn kai nephrous, eidōs te ta chechrym'lena, kai hēmin auta kathistēsin enargē, kai phēsin. Eipe gar" Tę̄ ischyï poiēsō, kai tę̄ sophią tēs syneseōs aphelō horia ethnōn, kai tēn ischyn autōn pronomeusō, kai seisō poleis 'katoikoumenas. Lthrei dē oun hopōs, hōs tēs anōthen epikourias ou dedeēmenos, tais heautou dynamesin anaptei monais to panta dynasthai drąn, hosa- ' per an bouloito: oietai de hoti kai sophos houtō: estin, kai stratēgichos, hōs kai mala rhądiōs eph᾽ heauton dynasthai methistąn ta horia tōn ethnōn, diarrhēgnynai: tea autōn tēn easchyn, kai en pronomę̄ poieisthai, kai all᾽ ei kai pleistous hosous, kai anarithmētous echoien tous katoikountas en autais. Kai ou mechri. poutōn ta tēs alazoneias autǭ. Periautizetai gar. nai hapasēs hoti katadraxētai tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, … lian eukolōs, hetoimōs te kai amachei diatetheitai kai tōn hagiōn hypestrōse posin. Ephē gar. autois " kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou phronei kata ge to eis noun hēkon autǭ. Katalēpsomai. gar, phēsi, tēn oikoumenēn. holēn hōs nossian, kai hōs. kataleleimmena ōa arō, kai ouk estin hos. diapheuxetai me, hē anteipę̄ moi. Ō deinēs hyperopsias, ō logismōn asynetōn! Hōs henos strouthiou kal'an tēn.
“For he said: By strength I will do it, and by the wisdom of understanding I will remove the boundaries of nations and plunder their strength; and I will shake inhabited cities, and I will seize the whole world in my hand like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up; and there is no one who will escape me or speak against me.”
He says that the Assyrian, who thought such overweening things, will not go unpunished. For “the Lord opposes the proud,” as it is written, and he always exacts an account from those sick with boastfulness for the charges it brings, and renders them pitiable and cast down, so that they may know not to “lift up their horn on high,” as it is written, but may rather recognize their own nature and weakness. “For when he has finished,” he says, “doing everything on Mount Zion and in Jerusalem,” that is, when the wrath against them comes to its end, he will then bring his hand and the striking rod “upon the great mind, the ruler of the Assyrians.” He called him a great mind not to praise him for it but rather to blame him, as being nothing else than God-hated arrogance. For he thought nothing human, but things that perhaps float above the whole created nature. He will bring it, then, “upon the height of the glory of his eyes”; by “eyes” here he means his thoughts or designs. For these were, as I said, lofty and overweening. But since he is God, and sees into heart and kidneys, and knows what is hidden, he makes these things plain to us too, and says: “For he said: By strength I will do it, and by the wisdom of understanding I will remove the boundaries of nations, and plunder their strength, and shake inhabited cities.” See how, as though he needed no help from above, he ascribes to his own forces alone the power to do everything he might wish. He supposes that he is so wise and so skilled a general that he can very easily move the boundaries of the nations to himself, break their strength, make it plunder, and shake their cities, even if they had a great many, countless inhabitants. And his boasting does not stop there. For he brags that he will grasp all that is under heaven, … very easily, … readily and without battle he has disposed of, and spread beneath the feet of the saints. For he said to them: “… and scorpions, and over all the power of the …” … he thinks, according to what came into his mind. “For I will seize,” he says, “the whole world like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up, and there is no one who will escape me or speak against me.” What terrible arrogance, what senseless reasonings! As if of a single sparrow … the
1.6.14PG 70
σύμπασαν βλέπει, ὠοῖς ναταλελειμμένοις ὑπὸ τῆς θαλπούσης ὄρνιθος παρεικάζει τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν» γἦν, ἵν᾽ ὡς δράκων ἐπελθὼν κατάπίῃ. Μισεῖ δὲ τοὺς. ἀντιλέγοντας, καὶ οὐδ᾽ ὅσον εἰπεῖν εἰς λόγους ἤξειν αὐτῷ προσδοκᾷ τοὺς πολιορχουμένους. Ταντὶ πρέποι ἂν καὶ εἰς τὸ αὑτοῦ πρόσωπον ἀναφέρειν τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ὁ τῆς ὑπερηφανίας πατήρ. ᾿βήθη δὲ ὅτι καταλήψεται τὴν οἰκουμένην ἀντιπράττοντος οὐδενός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ οὕτω ποθέν" ἐχθέδηχε δὲ μᾶλλον αὑτῷ πρὸς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τῶν πραγμάτων τὰ πέρας. ᾿Αντείρηχε γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστός καὶ οὐκ ἀντείρηχε μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπερήθλησε τῆς ἁπάντων ζξωῆς, νενίκηκε τὸν ἀλητήριον, καὶ τοῖς ε Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν ἐξουσίαν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων ἐχθροῦ. » Μὴ δοξασθήσεται ἀξίνη ἄνευ τοῦ κόπτοντος ἐν αὑτῇ; Ἢ ὑψωθήσεται πρίων ἄνευ τοῦ ξλκοντος αὑτόν; Ὡσαύτως ἐών τις ᾷρη ῥάδδον ἣ ξύ.1ο»" οὐκ οὕτως, ἀ.λ1᾽ ἀποστελεῖ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ εἰς τὴν σὴν τιμὴν ἀτιμίαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σὴν δόξαν πῦρ καιόμενον καυθήσεται. Διελέγχει σαφῶς τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, εἰκῇ τε ἀναφυσώμενον, καὶ ἡγνοηχότα παντελῶς, ὡς ἤκιστα μὲν τῆς … ρειαν, ἑλεῖν δὲ σὺν αὐτῇ καὶ τὰς ἑτέρας πόλεις, ψήφου δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπιφερούσης αὐτῶν τοῖς ἀφόρητα δεδυσσεθηχόσι, καθάπερ τινὰ πέλεκυν, ἣ ῥάδδον ἣ ξύλον. Εἰπὲ γάρ μοι, φησὶν, ὦ πάντων ἀνούστατε, μὴ ἀξίνη δοξασθήσεται ἄνευ τοῦ κόπτοντος ἐν αὑτῇ. Πέλεκυς μὲν γὰρ ἄριστα τεθηγμένος καὶ τομὸς ἐπιτηδείως ἂν ἔχοι πρὸς τὸ ἀποχείρειν δύνασθαι πὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς ξύλα. Δρ᾽ οὖν ἐπαινέσαι τις τὴν ἀξένην, ὡς τοῦτο δρᾷν δυναμένην, δίχα τοῦ χόπτοντο; ἐν αὐτῇ; Ἐνεργήσει δὲ τί καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ὁ πρίων, εἰ μὴ τις ἕλχοιτό τε αὐτὸν, καὶ χατωθήσειε πάλιν; Εἰ δὲ δή τις καθ᾽ ὁτιοῦν ἢ ῥάδδον, ἣ ξύλον" ἄρ᾽ οὐκ οὕτως ἔσται πάλιν; Κείσεται μὲν γὰρ ἡ ῥάδδος εἰς γῆν, δρδῤῥιπται δὲ καὶ τὸ ξύλον, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις λαδὼν τισὶ, τότε δῇ πάντως εἰς ἔργον ἥξει τὰ δι᾽ αὑτῶν. Τὸ τοίνυν φησὶ πεφρόνηχας ὑψηλά; Τέ δὲ τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνασπᾷς; Οἴει ὅτι ἰδέᾳ δυνάμει κατώρθωχας αὐτὸς ᾿ τὸ ἀλεῖν τὰς πόλεις, ἐν οὐρανοῦ τάξει παραληφθεὶς παρὰ τῆς ἐκεῖνα ποιηύσης χειρὸς, δηλονότι τῆς θείας: Οὐ σὴ τοιγαροῦν ἡ δόξα" Θεοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ καθάπερ τινὰ πέλεκυν, ἢ ῥάδδον, ἢοξύλον τὴν σὴν ἐπάγοντος ὠμότητα τοῖς αὐτῷ προσκεχρουκόσιν. ἼἜσῃ τοίνυν οὐκ οὕτω, φησὶν, ὡς φήθης αὐτάς. Οὔτε μὲν ἐνταυτότητε δόξης διαμενεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ταῖς οὕτως ἀδραῖς ταλήσεις τιμαῖς. Οὐ τῇ ἰαχύϊ ποιήσεις, οὐδὲ τῇ σοφίᾳ τῆς συνέσεως ἀφελεῖς ὅρια ἐθνῶν. Οὐ καταλήψῃ τὴν οἰκουμένην ὡς ὡὰ καταλελειμμένα. ᾿Αλλ' ἀπατελεῖ Κύριος Σαθαὼθ εἰς τὴν σὴν τιμὴν ἀτιμίαν, καὶ εἰς τὴν σὴν δόξαν πῦρ καιόμενον καυθήσεται., Τιμὴν δὲ αὐτοῦ φησι, τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ πράττουσάν τε καὶ ὑποκειμένην στρατιάν. Ἐπ' αὐτῇ γὰρ δοδόξαστο, Πῦρ οὖν ἥξει κατ᾽ αὐτῆς, φησὶ, καὶ χαταφλέξει τὴν σὴν τιμήν. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον καὶ τοῦτο γέγονς, νοῦ πάλιν, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακράν.
sympasan blepei, ōois nataleleimmenois hypo tēs thalpousēs ornithos pareikazei tous ana pasan tēn» gēn, hin᾽ hōs drakōn epelthōn katapię̄. Misei de tous. antilegontas, kai oud᾽ hoson eipein eis logous ēxein autǭ prosdoką tous poliorchoumenous. Tanti prepoi an kai eis to hautou prosōpon anapherein tou Satana. Kai gar estin autos ho tēs hyperēphanias patēr. ᾿bēthē de hoti katalēpsetai tēn oikoumenēn antiprattontos oudenos. ᾿All᾽ ouk houtō pothen" echthedēche de mallon hautǭ pros pan tounantion tōn pragmatōn ta peras. ᾿Anteirēche gar hyper hēmōn ho Christos kai ouk anteirēche monon, alla kai hyperēthlēse tēs hapantōn zxōēs, nenikēke ton alētērion, kai tois e Idou dedōka hymin exousian patein epanō opheōn echthrou. » Mē doxasthēsetai axinē aneu tou koptontos en hautę̄? Ē hypsōthēsetai priōn aneu tou xlkontos hauton? Hōsautōs eōn tis ąrē rhaddon hē xy.1o»" ouk houtōs, a.l1᾽ apostelei Kyrios Sadaōth eis tēn sēn timēn atimian, kai eis tēn sēn doxan pyr kaiomenon kauthēsetai. Dielenchei saphōs ton ᾿Assyrion, eikę̄ te anaphysōmenon, kai hēgnoēchota pantelōs, hōs ēkista men tēs … reian, helein de syn autę̄ kai tas heteras poleis, psēphou de mallon tēs anōthen epipherousēs autōn tois aphorēta dedyssethēchosi, kathaper tina pelekyn, hē rhaddon hē xylon. Eipe gar moi, phēsin, ō pantōn anoustate, mē axinē doxasthēsetai aneu tou koptontos en hautę̄. Pelekys men gar arista tethēgmenos kai tomos epitēdeiōs an echoi pros to apocheirein dynasthai pa en agrois xyla. Dr᾽ oun epainesai tis tēn axenēn, hōs touto drąn dynamenēn, dicha tou choptonto? en autę̄? Energēsei de ti kath᾽ heauton ho priōn, ei mē tis helchoito te auton, kai chatōthēseie palin? Ei de dē tis kath᾽ hotioun ē rhaddon, hē xylon" ar᾽ ouk houtōs estai palin? Keisetai men gar hē rhaddos eis gēn, drdrrhiptai de kai to xylon, all᾽ ei tis ladōn tisi, tote dę̄ pantōs eis ergon hēxei ta di᾽ hautōn. To toinyn phēsi pephronēchas hypsēla? Te de tēn ophryn anaspąs? Oiei hoti ideą dynamei katōrthōchas autos ᾿ to alein tas poleis, en ouranou taxei paralēphtheis para tēs ekeina poiēusēs cheiros, dēlonoti tēs theias: Ou sē toigaroun hē doxa" Theou de mallon tou kathaper tina pelekyn, ē rhaddon, ēoxylon tēn sēn epagontos ōmotēta tois autǭ proskechroukosin. IEsę̄ toinyn ouk houtō, phēsin, hōs phēthēs autas. Oute men entautotēte doxēs diameneis, all᾽ oude tais houtōs adrais talēseis timais. Ou tę̄ iachyï poiēseis, oude tę̄ sophią tēs syneseōs apheleis horia ethnōn. Ou katalēpsę̄ tēn oikoumenēn hōs hōa kataleleimmena. ᾿All' apatelei Kyrios Sathaōth eis tēn sēn timēn atimian, kai eis tēn sēn doxan pyr kaiomenon kauthēsetai., Timēn de autou phēsi, tēn hyp᾽ autǭ prattousan te kai hypokeimenēn stratian. Ep' autę̄ gar dodoxasto, Pyr oun hēxei kat᾽ autēs, phēsi, kai chataphlexei tēn sēn timēn. Tina de tropon kai touto gegons, nou palin, kai ouk eis makran.
whole world, he likens all those throughout the earth to eggs abandoned by the bird that warms them, so that he may come on them like a dragon and swallow them. He hates those who speak against him, and does not expect the besieged so much as to come to words with him. These things might fittingly be applied to the person of Satan himself, for he is the father of arrogance. He imagined that he would seize the world with no one acting against him. But it did not turn out so at all; rather, the end of things turned out for him the very opposite. For Christ spoke against him on our behalf; and not only did he speak against him, but he also contended on behalf of the life of all, conquered the destroyer, and to … “Behold, I have given you authority to tread upon serpents … of the enemy.”
“Shall the axe be glorified without the one who cuts with it? Or shall the saw be exalted without the one who draws it? Likewise if one were to lift a rod or a piece of wood. Not so; but the Lord Sabaoth will send dishonour upon your honour, and upon your glory a burning fire will be kindled.”
He plainly convicts the Assyrian of puffing himself up for nothing and of being wholly ignorant that it was not at all by his own … that he took Samaria and the other cities with it, but rather because the verdict from above brought him against those who had committed unbearable impieties, like an axe, or a rod, or a piece of wood. “Tell me,” he says, “you most senseless of all: shall the axe be glorified without the one who cuts with it?” An axe that is well sharpened and keen may be well suited to cutting down the trees in the fields. Would anyone, then, praise the axe as able to do this without the one who cuts with it? And what will the saw accomplish by itself, unless someone draws it and pushes it back again? And if someone takes up a rod or a piece of wood, will it not be the same again? The rod will lie on the ground, and the wood is thrown down; but if someone takes them and strikes some people, then indeed what is done through them will take effect. Why, then, he says, have you thought lofty things? Why do you raise your eyebrows? Do you think that you yourself, by your own power, accomplished the taking of the cities, when you were taken up as an instrument by the hand that did those things, plainly the divine hand? The glory, therefore, is not yours, but rather God's, who brought your cruelty, like an axe, or a rod, or a piece of wood, on those who had offended him. You will not be, then, he says, as you thought. You will neither remain in the same glory, nor will you flourish with such splendid honours. You will not do it by strength, nor by the wisdom of understanding will you remove the boundaries of nations. You will not seize the world like abandoned eggs. “But the Lord Sabaoth will send dishonour upon your honour, and upon your glory a burning fire will be kindled.” By his honour he means the army that acts under him and is subject to him, for he took pride in it. Fire, then, will come upon it, he says, and will burn up your honour. And in what way this happened, you will learn again before long.
1.6.15PG 70
Καὶ ἔσται τὸ φῶς τῷ Ἰσραὴμ εἰς πῦρ, καὶ ἁγιάσει αὑτὸν ὃν πυρὶ καιομένῳ, καὶ φάγεται ὡς. χόρτον τὴν» ὕ.ην. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείγῃ ται τὰ ὄρη, καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ, καὶ οἱ δρυμοί. Καὶ καταφάγεται ἀπὸ ψυχῆς ἕως σαρκῶν. Καὶ ἔσται. ὁ φεύγων ὡς φεύγων ἀπὸ φλογὸς καιομένης" καὲ οἱ καταλειφθέντες ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν ἔσονται ἀριθμὸς,. καὶ παιδίον γράγψιϑι αὐτούς. Δυσέφικτον σφόδρα τὸ εἰρημένον, καὶ ἡ τῆς λέξεως συνθήκη τὰν ἀπόδοσιν ἔχει δυσχερεστάτην. Σαφηνιοῦμεν δὲ πάλιν, τὸν ἔν γε τοῖς προκειμένοις χρυπτό-. μενον νοῦν, ἐκεῖνα προειρηκότες. Ἐλε μὲν γὰρ τὴν. Σαμάρειαν ὁ Σαλαμαναφξὰρ ὁ τῶν ᾿Αασυρίων βασιλεὺς, ἀπέστειλε δὲ 'Ῥαψάχην ἐκ Δαχεῖς εἰς Ἱερονσα-. λὴμ, ὃς ἐλθὼν, καὶ πολιορχήσας αὐτὴν προσλελάληχε τοῖς ἐν τῷ τείχει τὰ παρὰ τοῦ πεπομφότο; αὐτὸν, προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις τὰς κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δυσφημίας λέγων, οτι Οὐ μὴ ῥύσεται ὁ Θεὸς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ. ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Πρὸς δὴ τὰ τοιάδε δε-δυσφορηχὼς ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἑζεκίας τὰς πρὸς Θεὸν ἐποιεῖτο λιτὰς λέγων᾽ Εἰσάκουσον, Κύριε, εἴσδλεψον, Κύριε, καὶ ἴδε τοὺς λόγους Ραψάχου, οὖς ἐξαπέστειλε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα. Ἐπηγγἕλλετο δὲ Θεὸς τὴν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς. Καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐξ- Ὦλθεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ἐκ τῆς παρεμδολῇς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, ἐδάλλετο μὲν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος ἀφορήτῳ δείματι. ᾿Ακούσα; δὲ ἀγγελίαν ὅτι Σαρσαθὰ βασιλεὺς Αἰθιόπων ἐξῆλθε κατὰ τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ σὺν ὀλίγοις παντελῶς τοῖς περιλελειμμένοις, ᾧχετο φυγάς. Τοῦτα καὶ νῦν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν αἰνιγματωξδῶ; διερμηνεύει λόγος. Φῶς μὲν γὰρ γέγονς τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τὸν καταφωτίζειν ἰσχύοντα διορισάμενος νόμον. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῦτα, φησὶ, τὸ φῶς τὸ ὑπάρξαν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐ φῶς ἕσται τοῖς ᾿Ασ- Οὲ οἰκεῖον αὐτῷ καὶ ἀνατεθειμένον ἡγεῖται λαὸν ὁ … τοῦ ἐχκαυθέντος ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις, διδάξει τοὺς ἀπανταχῇ. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ, ε ᾿Αγιάσει αὐτὸν ἕν πυρὶ καιομένῳ. » Τὸ γὰρ ἀγιάζεσθαι λεγόμενον, οὐκὶ παντὸς ἁγιασμοῦ μετέχον ἕασται, σημαίνει δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ εἰς δόξαν ἀνατεθειμένον τῷ Θεῷ. Οἷόν τί φησι πρὸς Μωσέα: ε ᾿Αγίασόν μοι πᾶν πρωτότοκον διανοῖγον μῆτραν, τὰ ἀρσενιχὰ τῷ Κυρίῳ. » Καὶ τὸ, ἁγίασον, ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἀνάθες, φησίν. ᾿Αγιάσει τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀναχαιομένῳ᾽ διὰ τοῦ πυρὸς τοῦ ἐχχεχαυμένου κατὰ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Πῦρ δέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις τὸν ἀδόχητην ὄλεθρον. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ ἴδιον ἡγεῖτο λαὸν, οὐκ ἂν ἐξέχανσος κατὰ τῶν ἐναντίων τὸ πῦρ, ὃ καὶ δεδαπάνηχε καθάπερ χόρτον ἣ ὕλην τὴν τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων πληθύν.
Kai estai to phōs tǭ Israēm eis pyr, kai hagiasei hauton hon pyri kaiomenǭ, kai phagetai hōs. chorton tēn» hy.ēn. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeigę̄ tai ta orē, kai hoi bounoi, kai hoi drymoi. Kai kataphagetai apo psychēs heōs sarkōn. Kai estai. ho pheugōn hōs pheugōn apo phlogos kaiomenēs" kae hoi kataleiphthentes ap᾿ autōn esontai arithmos,. kai paidion gragpsiϑi autous. Dysephikton sphodra to eirēmenon, kai hē tēs lexeōs synthēkē tan apodosin echei dyscherestatēn. Saphēnioumen de palin, ton en ge tois prokeimenois chrypto-. menon noun, ekeina proeirēkotes. Ele men gar tēn. Samareian ho Salamanaphxar ho tōn ᾿Aasyriōn basileus, apesteile de 'Rhapsachēn ek Dacheis eis Hieronsa-. lēm, hos elthōn, kai poliorchēsas autēn proslelalēche tois en tǭ teichei ta para tou pepomphoto? auton, prosetithei de toutois tas kata tou Theou dysphēmias legōn, oti Ou mē rhysetai ho Theos tēn Hierousalēm. ek cheiros basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Pros dē ta toiade de-dysphorēchōs ho basileus Hezekias tas pros Theon epoieito litas legōn᾽ Eisakouson, Kyrie, eisdlepson, Kyrie, kai ide tous logous Rapsachou, ous exapesteile basileus ᾿Assyriōn, oneidizein Theon zōnta. Epēngelleto de Theos tēn sōtērian autois. Kai dē kai ex- Ōlthen angelos Kyriou, kai aneilen en mią nykti ek tēs paremdolę̄s tōn ᾿Assyriōn hekaton ogdoēkonta pente chiliadas. Hou dē gegonotos, edalleto men ho ᾿Assyrios aphorētǭ deimati. ᾿Akousa? de angelian hoti Sarsatha basileus Aithiopōn exēlthe kata tēs gēs autou syn oligois pantelōs tois perileleimmenois, hǭcheto phygas. Touta kai nyn ho prophētikos hēmin ainigmatōxdō? diermēneuei logos. Phōs men gar gegons tǭ Israēl ho tōn holōn Theos ton kataphōtizein ischyonta diorisamenos nomon. ᾿Alla touta, phēsi, to phōs to hyparxan tǭ Israēl, ou phōs hestai tois ᾿As- Oe oikeion autǭ kai anatetheimenon hēgeitai laon ho … tou echkauthentos en tois ᾿Assyriois, didaxei tous apantachę̄. Kai touto esti to, e ᾿Agiasei auton hen pyri kaiomenǭ. » To gar agiazesthai legomenon, ouki pantos hagiasmou metechon heastai, sēmainei de mallon kai to eis doxan anatetheimenon tǭ Theǭ. Hoion ti phēsi pros Mōsea: e ᾿Agiason moi pan prōtotokon dianoigon mētran, ta arsenicha tǭ Kyriǭ. » Kai to, hagiason, en toutois, anti tou, anathes, phēsin. ᾿Agiasei toinyn, phēsi, ton Israēl ho tōn holōn Theos, tout᾽ estin, anachaiomenǭ᾽ dia tou pyros tou echchechaumenou kata tōn ᾿Assyriōn. Pyr de phēsin en toutois ton adochētēn olethron. Ei mē gar idion hēgeito laon, ouk an exechansos kata tōn enantiōn to pyr, ho kai dedapanēche kathaper chorton hē hylēn tēn tōn ᾿Assyriōn plēthyn.
“And the light of Israel will be for a fire, and he will sanctify him with a burning fire, and it will devour the wood like grass. On that day … the mountains, and the hills, and the forests. And it will devour from soul to flesh. And the one who flees will be like one fleeing from a burning flame; and those of them who are left will be a number, and a child will write them down.”
What is said is very hard to grasp, and the composition of the wording has a most difficult explanation. But we will make plain again the sense hidden in the passage, after first saying the following. Shalmaneser king of the Assyrians took Samaria, and sent Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem. He came, besieged it, and spoke to those on the wall the words of the one who had sent him, adding to them blasphemies against God, saying that God would not deliver Jerusalem from the hand of the king of the Assyrians. Distressed at such words, King Hezekiah made supplication to God, saying: “Hear, Lord; look, Lord, and see the words of Rabshakeh, whom the king of the Assyrians sent to reproach the living God.” And God promised them salvation. And indeed an angel of the Lord went out and slew in one night from the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand. When this had happened, the Assyrian was struck with unbearable fear; and when he heard the news that Tirhakah king of the Ethiopians had come out against his land, he went off in flight with the very few who were left.
This is what the prophetic word now interprets for us in riddles. For the God of all became light to Israel, appointing the law that has power to enlighten. But this light, he says, that belonged to Israel will not be light to the Assyrians … the … of what was kindled among the Assyrians will teach people everywhere that God regards Israel as his own and dedicated people. And this is “he will sanctify him with a burning fire.” For what is said to be sanctified is not always something sharing in every holiness; rather it also means what has been dedicated to God for his glory. So he says to Moses: “Sanctify to me every firstborn that opens the womb, the males, to the Lord”; and “sanctify” there means “dedicate.” The God of all, then, he says, will sanctify Israel, that is, will show it to be dedicated to himself, through the fire kindled against the Assyrians. By fire here he means the unexpected destruction. For if he did not regard them as his own people, he would not have kindled the fire against their opponents, which also consumed the multitude of the Assyrians like grass or wood.
1.6.16PG 70
Κατ' ἐχείνην δὴ οὖν τὴν ἡμέραν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ ἀποσδεσθήσεται τὰ ὄρη, καὶ οἷ βουνοὶ καὶ οἱ δρυμοὶ, καὶ καταφάγεται ἀπὸ ψυχῇς ἕως σαρκῶν. Βουνοῖς καὶ δρυμοῖς καὶ ὄρεσι παρεικάζει καλῶς αὐτήν τε τὴν τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων πληθὺν, καὶ τοὺς ἡγουμένους αὐτῆς, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερανέχοντας καθάπερ βουνοὺς ἣ ὄρη. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι μὲν ἀποσδεσθήσονται" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ πάλαι θερμοὶ καὶ δεινοὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἑχόντε; ἀποψυχθήσονται. Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἀποσδεσθήσονται, δηλοῖ, Καταφάγεται γὰρ αὐτοὺς ὃ θάνατος, μονονουχὶ καὶ ψυχὰς δαπανῶν καὶ σώματα. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ οὗ συνανήρηνται τοῖς σώμασιν αἱ ψυκαὶ παντί τῳ σαφές. Ὑπεμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων τὸ τῆς ὀργῆς εὐσθενές. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται, φησὶν, ὁ φεύγων, ὡς ὁ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔσονται ἀριθμὸς, καὶ παιδίον γράψει αὖπούς. Ὀλίγοι γὰρ παντελῶς, ὡς ἔφην, ὡσεὶ φλογὸς βασιλεῖ. Τοσούτους δὲ εἶναξ φησι τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὐτοὺς, ὡς; μὴ ὑπερχεῖσθαι καὶ τὴν παιδὸς ἕτι νηπίου φρένα, τὸ δύνασθαι γράφειν, ἣ ἀπομετρεῖν αὑτούς. "Ἔχει γὰρ ἡ 'Εδραίων παράδοσις, ὅτι μόνοι περιελείφθησαν δέκα τὸν ἀριθμὸν, οἱ μετὰ Ραψάχου τὸ συμδὰν ἀπαγγείλαντες τῷ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεῖ. Ταῦτα τῆς ὑπεροψίας τῆς ἐχείνονυ τὰ ὀψώνια. Χρήσιμος δὲ καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς ὁ τύπος. ΕἸ γὰρ δὴ βούλοιτό τις ἔξω τε εἶνας τῆς θείας ὀργῆς, καὶ μὴ τοῖς θείοις ἀναλῶναι κακοῖς, παραιτεῖσθαι λίαν τὸ νοσεῖν ἐθέλειν τῆς ἐχείνων δυστροπίας τὰ συγγενῆ τε καὶ ἴσα. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ οὐκέτι προστετες τοῦ ᾿Ιαχὼδ οὐκέτι μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ θότες ἐπὶ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ ᾿Ιακὼᾶ ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἰσχύοντα, Ἐχχεχαυμένου τοῦ πυρὸς κατὰ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων στρατιᾶ;, δύο ταῦτα χατορθωθήσεται καὶ ὑπάρξει, φησίν" ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀλαζών τε καὶ ἀλητήριος, χαταλήξει καὶ οὐκ ἐχὼν τῆς οὕτω δειγῆς καὶ ἀπηχθημένης ὀφρύος. Οἰχήσεται γὰρ δεδιὼς, καὶ ἀδοκήτως χατησχυμμένο;. Εἴσεται δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο τυχὸν, ὅτι τῆς θείας ὀργῆς κατὰ τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων γέγονεν όργανον, καὶ οὐκ αὐτός που πάντως ὡς ἐξ ἰδίας ἰσχύος πεπλεονέχτηχεν αὖ- «οὐς. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τῷ Βαρδάρῳ συμθήσεται. Τοῖς γε μὴν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς ὠφελείας ἔσται τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ οἱ κατάλοιποι τῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μέντοι τοῦ Ἰακὼῤ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πάλιν τῶν δύο φυλῶν τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις, τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀποπεπαύσονται πλάνης, καὶ ψυχρῶν καὶ ἀνονήτων ἐννοιῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας αὐτούς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πέπτωκεν ὁ πολέμιος ἀγγέλου χειρὶ" δαπανώμενος, ἐγνώχασιν ἀχριδῶς τὴν πάντα ἰσχύουσαν τοῦ σώζοντος δεξιὰν, αὐτὸν δὲ ποιήσονται σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτὴν, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ πᾶσαν ἕξουσι τὴν ἐλπίδα, περιπτύσαντες τοὺς ἠδικῃκότας αὐτούς. Τίνες δὲ οὗτοι, καὶ τίνα πρόπον ἠδιχήχασιν εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. Σέσωκε μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, προεστηχώς τε καὶ προασπίζων, καὶ ἀποφαΐνων «κρείττονας τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων. ᾿Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐτράποντο πρὸς ἀντίστασιν, καὶ οἱ μὲν δαμάλεις ἑτεκτήναντο χρυσᾶς" οἱ δὲ τὸν Χαμὼς καὶ Βέελφεδὲ καὶ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" παρεδίδου κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας ποτὲ μὲν τοῖς κύκλῳ καὶ περιοιχοῦσι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἔθνεφιν, Ἰδουμαίοις τέ φημι καὶ Μωαθίταις, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ Ἔλὰάμ, ποτὲ δὲ τοῖς μακρὰν, ᾿Ασσυρίοις τέ φημι καὶ Αἰγυπτίοις. Πολέμου τοιγαροῦν χατασχήπτοντος καὶ περιηγγελμένου τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν, πῶς οὖκ ἄμεινον τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπολογεῖσθαι λελυπη- (Σ πηυϊ τἀ μένῳ τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ, καὶ ταῖς εἰς τὸ ἄμεινον ἀναδρομαῖς ἀποσχευάζεσθαι τὴν ὀργήν; Ἔδει γὰρ ἐκ μέσου τὴν βέδηλον τῶν εἰδώλων ποιεῖσθαι πληθὺν, καὶ αὑτὸν ἐπιγράφεσθαι σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτήν.
Kat' echeinēn dē oun tēn hēmeran, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou aposdesthēsetai ta orē, kai hoi bounoi kai hoi drymoi, kai kataphagetai apo psychę̄s heōs sarkōn. Bounois kai drymois kai oresi pareikazei kalōs autēn te tēn tōn ᾿Assyriōn plēthyn, kai tous hēgoumenous autēs, kai tōn allōn hyperanechontas kathaper bounous hē orē. ᾿All᾽ houtoi men aposdesthēsontai" tout᾽ estin, hoi palai thermoi kai deinoi, kai ouk hechonte? apopsychthēsontai. Touto gar to aposdesthēsontai, dēloi, Kataphagetai gar autous ho thanatos, mononouchi kai psychas dapanōn kai sōmata. Hoti men gar hou synanērēntai tois sōmasin hai psykai panti tǭ saphes. Hypemphainei de dia toutōn to tēs orgēs eusthenes. ᾿All᾽ estai, phēsin, ho pheugōn, hōs ho ap᾽ autōn esontai arithmos, kai paidion grapsei aupous. Oligoi gar pantelōs, hōs ephēn, hōsei phlogos basilei. Tosoutous de einax phēsi ton arithmon autous, hōs? mē hypercheisthai kai tēn paidos heti nēpiou phrena, to dynasthai graphein, hē apometrein hautous. "Echei gar hē 'Edraiōn paradosis, hoti monoi perieleiphthēsan deka ton arithmon, hoi meta Rapsachou to symdan apangeilantes tǭ tōn ᾿Assyriōn basilei. Tauta tēs hyperopsias tēs echeinony ta opsōnia. Chrēsimos de kai eis hēmas ho typos. EI gar dē bouloito tis exō te einas tēs theias orgēs, kai mē tois theiois analōnai kakois, paraiteisthai lian to nosein ethelein tēs echeinōn dystropias ta syngenē te kai isa. Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ouketi prostetes tou ᾿Iachōd ouketi mē pepoithotes ōsin epi thotes epi ton Theon ton hagion tou ᾿Israē tę̄ alētheią. Kai estai to kataleiphthen tou ᾿Iakōa epi Theon ischyonta, Echchechaumenou tou pyros kata tēs ᾿Assyriōn stratia?, dyo tauta chatorthōthēsetai kai hyparxei, phēsin" ho men gar alazōn te kai alētērios, chatalēxei kai ouk echōn tēs houtō deigēs kai apēchthēmenēs ophryos. Oichēsetai gar dediōs, kai adokētōs chatēschymmeno?. Eisetai di᾽ autou tou pragmatos, kai ei mē bouloito tychon, hoti tēs theias orgēs kata tōn hēmartēkotōn gegonen organon, kai ouk autos pou pantōs hōs ex idias ischyos pepleonechtēchen au- «ous. Kai tauti men tǭ Bardarǭ symthēsetai. Tois ge mēn ex Israēl pros ōpheleias estai to thauma, kai hoi kataloipoi tōn en Samareią, tout᾽ esti, tou Israēl, kai mentoi tou Iakōr, tout᾽ esti, palin tōn dyo phylōn tōn ousōn en tois Hierosolymois, tēs arkaias apopepausontai planēs, kai psychrōn kai anonētōn ennoiōn. Ou gar esontai pepoithotes epi tous adikēsantas autous. Epeidē gar peptōken ho polemios angelou cheiri" dapanōmenos, egnōchasin achridōs tēn panta ischyousan tou sōzontos dexian, auton de poiēsontai sōtēra kai lytrōtēn, kai ep᾿ autǭ pasan hexousi tēn elpida, periptysantes tous ēdikę̄kotas autous. Tines de houtoi, kai tina propon ēdichēchasin eipein anankaion. Sesōke men gar tous ex haimatos Israēl ho tōn holōn Theos, proestēchōs te kai proaspizōn, kai apophaïnōn «kreittonas tōn anthestēkotōn. ᾿Epeidē de etraponto pros antistasin, kai hoi men damaleis hetektēnanto chrysas" hoi de ton Chamōs kai Beelphede kai tę̄ stratią tou ouranou" paredidou kata kairous ho tōn holōn Theos tous anthestēchotas pote men tois kyklǭ kai perioichousi tēn Ioudaian ethnephin, Idoumaiois te phēmi kai Mōathitais, kai tois ex Elaam, pote de tois makran, ᾿Assyriois te phēmi kai Aigyptiois. Polemou toigaroun chataschēptontos kai periēngelmenou tois ana pasan tēn chōran, pōs ouk ameinon tous ex Israēl apologeisthai lelypē- (S pēuï ta menǭ tǭ panta ischyonti Theǭ, kai tais eis to ameinon anadromais aposcheuazesthai tēn orgēn? Edei gar ek mesou tēn bedēlon tōn eidōlōn poieisthai plēthyn, kai hauton epigraphesthai sōtēra kai lytrōtēn.
On that day, then, he says, that is, at that point of time, “the mountains will be quenched, and the hills and the forests, and it will devour from soul to flesh.” He fitly likens to hills and forests and mountains both the multitude of the Assyrians itself and its leaders, who stand above the others like hills or mountains. But these will be quenched; that is, those who were once hot and fierce will be cooled, even against their will. That is what “will be quenched” means. For death will devour them, consuming, one might almost say, both souls and bodies. That the souls were not destroyed together with the bodies is clear to everyone; but by these words he hints at the might of the wrath. “But the one who flees will be,” he says, “like one … of them will be a number, and a child will write them down.” For very few, as I said, fled with the king as from a flame. He says they were so few in number that counting them would not be beyond the mind even of a young child, so that he could write them down or reckon them. For the tradition of the Hebrews holds that only ten in number were left, who with Rabshakeh reported to the king of the Assyrians what had happened. These were the wages of his arrogance. And the type is useful for us too. For if anyone wishes to be outside the divine wrath and not to be consumed by the evils God sends, let him firmly refuse to fall sick with what is akin and equal to their perversity.
“And it will be in that day that … of Jacob will no longer … trust in …, but will be trusting in God, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. And the remnant of Jacob will be toward the mighty God.”
When the fire has been kindled against the army of the Assyrians, he says, two things will be accomplished and come about. The boaster and destroyer will cease, even against his will, from his so terrible and hateful pride; for he will go off in fear and unexpectedly put to shame. He will know by the event itself, even if perhaps he does not wish it, that he had become an instrument of the divine wrath against those who had sinned, and that it was not at all by his own strength that he prevailed over them. This will happen to the barbarian. But for those of Israel the miracle will be of benefit: the remnant of those in Samaria, that is, of Israel, and also of Jacob, that is, again of the two tribes that were in Jerusalem, will cease from their ancient error and from cold and useless thoughts. For they will not be trusting in those who wronged them. Since the enemy fell, consumed by the hand of an angel, they came to know exactly the all-powerful right hand of the one who saves; they will make him their saviour and redeemer and place all their hope in him, spurning those who wronged them.
Who these are, and in what way they wronged them, must be said. The God of all saved those of the blood of Israel, presiding over them, defending them, and making them stronger than their opponents. But when they turned to opposing him, and some fashioned golden heifers while others worshipped Chemosh and Baal-Peor and the host of heaven, the God of all handed over those who opposed him from time to time, sometimes to the nations that lived round about Judea (Idumeans, I mean, and Moabites, and those from Elam), sometimes to those far off (the Assyrians, I mean, and the Egyptians). When war broke out, then, and was announced to those throughout the whole land, how would it not have been better for those of Israel to make their defence to the all-powerful God whom they had grieved, and to put away his anger by returning to better ways? For they ought to have removed from their midst the profane multitude of idols and inscribed him as their saviour and redeemer.
1.6.17PG 70
᾿Αλλὰ τούτων μὲν ὀλίγος ἦν παντελῶς ὁ λόγος αὖτοῖς. Ἐπρέσθευον δὲ ποτὲ μὲν πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους, ποτὲ δὲ πρὸς ᾿Δλσσυρίους, καὶ τὰς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπικουρίας ἐκάλουν. Ἐντεῦθεν, οἶμαι, Θεὸς, καὶ ἕτι μειζόνως ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς χατεθήγετο. Ἠδιχήχασι τοίνυν τόν τε Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὸν Ἰακὼό, τοῦτο μὲν οἱ ψευδώνυμοι θεοὶ, τὴν θείαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς καλοῦντες ὀργὴν, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὑτοῖς πεποιθέναι παρασκευάζοντες - τοῦτο δὲ οἱ χρήμασί τε καὶ δώροις πωλοῦντες αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀνὄνητον ἑπικουρίαν. Δαπανηθείσης τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῆς τῶν πολεμίων πληθύος ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ, λοιπὸν ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ Θεῷ, καὶ διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς ἐγνωκότες τὴν παναλχῇ τοῦ σώσαντος δεξιὰν, οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀδικήσασιν αὑτοὺς ποιήσονται τὴν ἐλπίδα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ. Καὶ ἔσται τὸ καταλειφθὲν τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ ἐπὶ Θεὸν ἰσχύοντα. Οὐ γὰρ ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις ἔτι θαρσήσουσιν, αὑτὸν δὲ μᾶλλον ποιήσονται τὴν ἰσχὺν, ὅς γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἐπίκουρός τε ἀεὶ, καὶ προασπιστὴς, ὅπλον καὶ τεῖχος ἀῤῥαγές. Καὶ ἐὰν γένηται ὁ ἰαὸς Ἰσραὴ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ κατάλειμμα σωθήσεται. Λόγος γὰρ συντε.ῶν καὶ συγτέμνων ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ὅτι «1όγον συντετμημέγον ποιήσει ὁ Θεὸς ἐν τῇ οἱἷ- Ὅτι τῶν ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένων, καὶ πολὺ νενοσηχόστῶν τὸ ἀπηνὲὶς καὶ δυσάγωγον οὐδεὶς ἂν γένοιτο ἀξιοῖ τὸν εὐπειθῆ καὶ εὐήνιον, διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν εὖ μάλα χκαταδηλοῖ. ᾿Αφῖκται μὲν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ασσύρτιος κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους " χἀὶ σκοπὸς ἦν αὐτῷ, φείσασθαι μὲν οὐδενὸς, ἄρδην δὲ πᾶσαν ἀποκεΐραι τὴν χώραν, καὶ χένανδρον ἀποφῆναι, καὶ τῶν ἕνὸικούντων ἔρημον. Καὶ ὠλόθρευσε μὲν τὴν Σαμάρειαν, συνεξεΐλε δὲ αὐτῇ τῆς Ἰουδαίας οὐκ εὐαριθμὴτὸνς πόχεις - σέσωχς δὲ παραδόξως Θεὸς, τοὺς ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις. Τίς οὖν ὁ τοῦδε λόγος. Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἐπειδῇ γὰρ οὐκ ἅπας δεδυσσέδηκεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν τάχα πού τινες, οἱ καὶ δυσφόροῦντες ἄγαν ἐπὶ καὶ δυιχαιοτάτη ψῆφος, κατὰ μόνων ἄγουσα τὴν δίκὴν τῶν ἡμαρτηκότων, Ὅτι δέ ἐστὶν ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος … μένων ἐν τῷ προφήτῃ Ἱεζεχιήλ. “Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ τε. θεᾶσθαι τινὰς τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ προσκυνοῦντας τῷ ἡλίῳ, Θεοῦ δὲ λέγοντος ἀκοῦσαι περὶ αὐτῶν " ε 'Εώρᾶκας, υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, μὴ μικρὸν τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραδλ τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰφ ἀνομίας, ἃς πεποιήκασιν ὧδε " διότι ἔπλησαν τὴν γῆν ἀνομίας. Καὶ ἐπέστρεψαν τοῦ παροργίσαι με. ν» Εἶτα φήσιν ἄνδρα τεθεᾶσθαι πιδήρη τε ἔχοντα καὶ διεζωσμένον" καὶ πρὸς αὑτὸν εἰπεῖν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν' « Δίελθε μέσην τὴν [ερουσαλὴμ, καὶ δὸς τὸ σημεῖον ἐπὶ τὰ μέτωπα τῶν ἄνδρῶν τῶν χαταστεναζόντων, καὶ τῶν χατωδυνωμένων ἐπὶ πάσαις ταῖς ἀνομίαις, ταῖς γινομέναις ἐν μέσῳ αὑτῆς. Καὶ τούτοις εἶπεν ἀκούοντός μου " Πορεύεσθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ χόπτετε, καὶ μὴ φείδεσθε τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ὑμῶν. Καὶ μὴ ἐλεήσητε, πρεσδύτερον καὶ νεανίσκον, καὶ παρθένον καὶ νήπια, καὶ γυναῖκας ἀποκτείνατε εἰς ἐξάλειψιν. Ἐπὶ δὲ πάντα; ἐφ' οὕς ἐστι τὸ σημεῖον, μὴ ἑἐγγίσητε. » Κλθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως χατασφραγίζει Θεὸς τῇ παρ᾽ ξαυτοῦ χάριτι τὸν εὐσεδῇ τε καὶ γνήσιον. Καὶ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν ἕτεροι προσκρούειν ἀποτολμῶσιν αὐτῷ, χαλεπαίνοντά τε καὶ χατοιμώζοντα. Οὐκοῦν κἂν εἰ....
᾿Alla toutōn men oligos ēn pantelōs ho logos autois. Eprestheuon de pote men pros Aigyptious, pote de pros ᾿Dlssyrious, kai tas par᾽ autōn epikourias ekaloun. Enteuthen, oimai, Theos, kai heti meizonōs ep᾽ autois chatethēgeto. Ēdichēchasi toinyn ton te Israēl, kai ton Iakōo, touto men hoi pseudōnymoi theoi, tēn theian ep᾽ autois kalountes orgēn, kai ep᾿ hautois pepoithenai paraskeuazontes - touto de hoi chrēmasi te kai dōrois pōlountes autois tēn anonēton hepikourian. Dapanētheisēs toinyn, phēsi, tēs tōn polemiōn plēthyos en mią nykti, loipon esontai pepoithotes epi Theǭ, kai dia peiras autēs egnōkotes tēn panalchę̄ tou sōsantos dexian, ouk epi tois adikēsasin hautous poiēsontai tēn elpida, all᾽ ep᾽ auton ton hagion tou Israēl tę̄ alētheią. Kai estai to kataleiphthen tou Iachōd epi Theon ischyonta. Ou gar xylois kai lithois eti tharsēsousin, hauton de mallon poiēsontai tēn ischyn, hos gegonen autois epikouros te aei, kai proaspistēs, hoplon kai teichos arrhages. Kai ean genētai ho iaos Israē hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to kataleimma sōthēsetai. Logos gar synte.ōn kai sygtemnōn en dikaiosynę̄, hoti «1ogon syntetmēmegon poiēsei ho Theos en tę̄ hoii- Hoti tōn apeithein hērēmenōn, kai poly nenosēchostōn to apēneis kai dysagōgon oudeis an genoito axioi ton eupeithē kai euēnion, dia toutōn hēmin eu mala chkatadēloi. ᾿Aphiktai men gar ho ᾿Assyrtios kata pantos tou Ioudaiōn ethnous " chai skopos ēn autǭ, pheisasthai men oudenos, ardēn de pasan apokeïrai tēn chōran, kai chenandron apophēnai, kai tōn henoikountōn erēmon. Kai ōlothreuse men tēn Samareian, synexeïle de autę̄ tēs Ioudaias ouk euarithmētons pocheis - sesōchs de paradoxōs Theos, tous en tois Hierosolymois. Tis oun ho toude logos. Nai, phēsin, epeidę̄ gar ouk hapas dedyssedēken ho Israēl, all᾽ ēsan tacha pou tines, hoi kai dysphorountes agan epi kai duichaiotatē psēphos, kata monōn agousa tēn dikēn tōn hēmartēkotōn, Hoti de estin alēthēs ho logos … menōn en tǭ prophētę̄ Hiezechiēl. “Ephē men gar te. theasthai tinas tōn ex Israēl proskynountas tǭ hēliǭ, Theou de legontos akousai peri autōn " e 'Eōrakas, huie anthrōpou, mē mikron tǭ oikǭ Isradl tou poiein taph anomias, has pepoiēkasin hōde " dioti eplēsan tēn gēn anomias. Kai epestrepsan tou parorgisai me. n» Eita phēsin andra tetheasthai pidērē te echonta kai diezōsmenon" kai pros hauton eipein ton tōn holōn Theon' « Dielthe mesēn tēn [erousalēm, kai dos to sēmeion epi ta metōpa tōn andrōn tōn chatastenazontōn, kai tōn chatōdynōmenōn epi pasais tais anomiais, tais ginomenais en mesǭ hautēs. Kai toutois eipen akouontos mou " Poreuesthe eis tēn polin opisō autou, kai choptete, kai mē pheidesthe tois ophthalmois hymōn. Kai mē eleēsēte, presdyteron kai neaniskon, kai parthenon kai nēpia, kai gynaikas apokteinate eis exaleipsin. Epi de panta? eph' hous esti to sēmeion, mē heengisēte. » Klthrei dē oun hopōs chatasphragizei Theos tę̄ par᾽ xautou chariti ton eusedę̄ te kai gnēsion. Kai eph᾽ hois an heteroi proskrouein apotolmōsin autǭ, chalepainonta te kai chatoimōzonta. Oukoun kan ei....
But they had very little regard for these things. They sent embassies sometimes to the Egyptians, sometimes to the Assyrians, and called for help from them. For this reason, I think, God was provoked against them still more. Those who wronged Israel and Jacob, then, were on the one hand the falsely named gods, who called down the divine wrath on them and induced them to trust in them; on the other hand those who sold them useless help for money and gifts. When the multitude of the enemy had been consumed in one night, then, he says, they will from then on be trusting in God; and having learned by experience the all-powerful right hand of the one who saved them, they will place their hope not in those who wronged them, but in the Holy One of Israel himself, in truth. “And the remnant of Jacob will be toward the mighty God.” For they will no longer take courage in wood and stones, but will rather make their strength him who has always been their helper and defender, a weapon and an unbreakable wall.
“And if the people of Israel become like the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved. For he is completing and cutting short a word in righteousness, because God will make a word cut short in the whole world.”
Through these words he shows us very well that none of those who have chosen to disobey and are deeply sick with harshness and intractability would be counted worthy of the same as the obedient and docile. For the Assyrian came against the whole nation of the Jews, and his aim was to spare no one, but to shear the whole land bare, empty it of men, and leave it deserted of inhabitants. And he destroyed Samaria and took with it not a few cities of Judea; but God marvellously saved those in Jerusalem. What, then, is the reason for this? Yes, he says: since not all Israel had acted impiously, but there were perhaps some who were greatly distressed at …, and a most just verdict …, bringing the penalty on the sinners alone. That the statement is true … in the prophet Ezekiel. For he said that he saw some of Israel worshipping the sun, and heard God saying about them: “Have you seen, son of man? Is it a small thing for the house of Israel to do the lawless deeds they have done here? For they filled the land with lawlessness, and turned back to provoke me.” Then he says that he saw a man wearing a long robe and girded, and that the God of all said to him: “Go through the midst of Jerusalem, and put the mark on the foreheads of the men who groan and are grieved over all the lawless deeds done in its midst. And to these he said in my hearing: Go into the city after him, and strike, and let your eyes not spare; and do not pity elder and young man, and virgin and infants; and kill women to destruction. But do not come near any on whom the mark is.” See, then, how God seals with his own grace the pious and genuine, who are angry and lament at whatever others dare to offend him by. So even if
1.6.18PG 70
τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὑπάρχοι πληθὺς, καὶ ψάμμοις παρεν χάζοιτο ταῖς ἐν ἡϊόσι κειμέναις, τὸ κατάλειμμα σωθήσεται. Καὶ συμθέδηχε μὲν τοῦτο κατὰ τοὺς Ἐζεχίου καιρούς. Διόλωλε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ Σαμάρεια, καὶ πλεῖσται τῆς Ἰουδαίας συνεξήρηνται πόλεις. Πέπρακται δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος ἢ χαιροῖς, ἐπιλάμψαντος ἡμῖν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς μετὰ σαρκός. Τότε γὰρ τότε καὶ λόγον συντέμνων ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ πεποίηκεν ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὅλῃ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ νόμος ὁ διὰ Μωσέως διὰ κύκλων ἔρχεται μακρῶν, καὶ περισχελῇ ποιεῖται τοῦ χρησέμου τὴν δήλωσιν, δι᾽ αἰνίγματος καὶ σκιᾶς ὑποφαίνων μόλις τὸ τελυῦν εἰς ὄνησιν. Ὁ δέ γε σωτήριός τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος βραχύς τέ ἐστιν καὶ οἷον συντετμημένος, ἤτοι σύντομος, γυμνὴν ἔχων τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τῆς ζωῆς τὴν ὁδὸν ἐναργῇ καθιστὰς, οὐ δυσχερίας ἐνούσης, οὐκ ἀσαφείας τινὸς τοῖς χηρύγμασιν ἐπενηνεγμένης. ᾿Απλοῦν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ χρῆμα. Σέσωσται δὲ καὶ τότε τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ -Ἰπραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ πίστει τιμήσαντες τὴν ἐπι- Α φάνειαν αὐτοῦ, τῆς ἑτέρας πληθύος παθούσης τὴν ἀποστροφήν. Πεπαρῳνήῆχασ: γὰρ εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ Κύριον, προαπεχτονότες προφήτας, καὶ λιθοδολήσαντες τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους " καὶ τί γὰρ οὐκὶ τῶν ἐκτόπων ἐπιτηδεύσαντες; Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε.έγει Κύριος Σαδαώθ' Μὴ φοδοῦ, «λαός μου, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ Ἀσσυρίων, ὅτι ἐν ῥάδδῳ πατάξει σε. Πιηγὴν γὰρ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ἐπὶ σὲ, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου. “Ἔτι γὰρ μικρὸν, καὶ παύσεται ἡ ὀργὴ, ὁ δὲ θυμός μου ἐπὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὁσίᾳ ψήφῳ καὶ τῇ αὐτῷ πρεπούσῃ κεχρημένος ἡμερότητι, σώζει μὲν τοὺς γνησίους, παραδίδωσι δὲ τοὺς λελυπηχότας αὐτὸν ὁ πῶν ὅλων Θεός: Μὴ φοδοῦ, φησὶν, ὁ λαός μον, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ ᾿Ασσυρίων. ᾿Αφίκετο μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ῥαψάχης εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πεπολιόρχηχεν αὐτὴν, ἠπείλησε δὲ χατεμπρήτειν καὶ ὁλοθρεύσειν ἅπαντας. Ἠδίκησε δὲ παντελῶς οὐδέν. "Ὥχετο γὰρ φυγὰς, πεσούσης αὐτῷ πᾶρ' ἐλπίδα τῆς στρατιᾶς, καὶ ἀπὁ ομένης ἐν μιᾷ νυκτί. Οὐκοῦν ὠλόθρευσε μὲν μακαίρᾳ τοὺ; ἐν Σιών. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ χατεπτόησε ταὶς ἐφόδοις, καὶ ἐν φόδῳ τοῦ παθεῖν γενέσθαι παρεσκεύασε, μονονουχὶ ῥάδδον ἀνατείνας ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὁρᾶται μόνην. Μὴ τοίνυν, φησὶ, χκαταδείσῃς ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, ῥάθδῳ γάρ σε πατάξει, καὶ βραχεῖαν ὥσπερ ἐποίσει τὴν πληγὴν, τὴν ὡς ἀπό γε τοῦ δείματος, ἐφιέντος ἐμοῦ καὶ τοῦτο πράττεσθαι κατὰ σοῦ, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἵνα μάθῃς, ὅσον σαυτὸν ἠἡδίκησας, ἀπελθὼν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ τὴν ἐκεῖθεν ζητήσας ἐπικουρίαν, παρεωραμένου αὶ Θεοῦ σώζοντος. Ἐζεκίας μὲν οὖν, οὗ καὶ βασιλεύοντὸς πεπολιόρχηχε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, οὐκ ἐζήτησε τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἔπικουρίαν. Ὡσηὶ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ Ἠλὰ βασιλεύων ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦτο πεπραχὼς εὑρίσκεται. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτως ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν" «ε Καὶ ἐκοιμήθη “Αχαζ μετὰ τῶν πατέρων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐτάφη ἐν πόλει Δαθίδ, Καὶ ἐθασίλευσεν Ἐζεκίας υἱὸς αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ἔν ἕτει δωδεκάτῳ "Αχαζ βατιλέως Ἰούδα, ἐδασίλευσεν Ὡσηὲ υἱὸς Ἠλὰ ἐν Σα"αρείᾳ ἐπὶ Ἰσραὴλ ἐννέα ἔτη. Καὶ ἐποίησε πονηρὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖ; Κυρίον, πλὴν οὐκ ὡς οἱ βασιλεῖς Ἰσραὴλ, οἵ ἦσαν ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ. ν Ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἀνέδη μανασὰρ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ στ δοῦλος " καὶ ἐπέστρεψεν αὐτῷ Μαναῆ. Καὶ εὗρε βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν τῷ Ὠσηὲ ἀδικίαν, ὅτι Ὁ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸς Σηγὼρ βασιλέα Αἰγ'!- “πτου᾽ καὶ οὐκ ἤνεγκε Μαναὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν τῷ ἐνιαυτῷ ἐκείνῳ. Καὶ ἐπολιόρκησεν αὐτὸν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἔδησεν αὐτὸν ἐν οἴκῳ φυλακῇς, καὶ ἀνέδη εἰς Σαμάρειαν, καὶ ἐπολιόρχησεν αὐτὴν τρία ἔτη. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ Αχαζ ὁ Ἑζεχίον πατὴρ, πολεμοῦντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Δαμασκηνῶν βασιλέως, ἐξἐπρίατο τὴν ἐπικουρίαν τὴν παρά γε τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ σφόδρα λελύπηται Θεός. ᾿Επάγω τοίνυν, φηβὶν, ἐπὶ σὲ πληγὴν, τοῦ ἰδεῖν ὁδὸν Αἰγύπτου" τοῖν ἕτι μικρὸν, καὶ παύσεται ἡ ὀργὴ, ὁ δὲ θυμός μου ἐπὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν. Διολώλασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὑπὸ θείας ὀργῆς. Βουλευσάμενοι δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν χειρώσασθαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, διημαρτήχασι τοῦ σκοπου, καὶ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἄπρακτος ἡ σκέψις, Θεοῦ μεταθέντος εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τῶν προσδοκηθέντων τὸ πέρας, Καὶ ἐπεγερεῖ ὁ Θεὸς ἐπ' αὑτοὺς κατὰ τὴν
tōn ex Israēl hyparchoi plēthys, kai psammois paren chazoito tais en hēïosi keimenais, to kataleimma sōthēsetai. Kai symthedēche men touto kata tous Ezechiou kairous. Diolōle gar, hōs ephēn, hē Samareia, kai pleistai tēs Ioudaias synexērēntai poleis. Pepraktai de touto, kai en eschatois tou aiōnos ē chairois, epilampsantos hēmin tou Monogenous meta sarkos. Tote gar tote kai logon syntemnōn en dikaiosynę̄ pepoiēken ho theos en tę̄ oikoumenę̄ holę̄. Ho men gar nomos ho dia Mōseōs dia kyklōn erchetai makrōn, kai perischelę̄ poieitai tou chrēsemou tēn dēlōsin, di᾽ ainigmatos kai skias hypophainōn molis to telyyn eis onēsin. Ho de ge sōtērios te kai euangelikos hēmin logos brachys te estin kai hoion syntetmēmenos, ētoi syntomos, gymnēn echōn tēn alētheian, kai tēs zōēs tēn hodon enargę̄ kathistas, ou dyscherias enousēs, ouk asapheias tinos tois chērygmasin epenēnegmenēs. ᾿Aploun gar, hōs ephēn, tēs alētheias to chrēma. Sesōstai de kai tote to kataleimma tou -Ipraēl, tout᾽ estin, hoi pistei timēsantes tēn epi- A phaneian autou, tēs heteras plēthyos pathousēs tēn apostrophēn. Peparǭnēēchas: gar eis ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai Kyrion, proapechtonotes prophētas, kai lithodolēsantes tous apestalmenous " kai ti gar ouki tōn ektopōn epitēdeusantes? Dia touto tade.egei Kyrios Sadaōth' Mē phodou, «laos mou, hoi katoikountes en Siōn, apo Assyriōn, hoti en rhaddǭ pataxei se. Piēgēn gar egō epagō epi se, tou idein hodon Aigyptou. “Eti gar mikron, kai pausetai hē orgē, ho de thymos mou epi tēn boulēn autōn. Epeidē gar hosią psēphǭ kai tę̄ autǭ prepousę̄ kechrēmenos hēmerotēti, sōzei men tous gnēsious, paradidōsi de tous lelypēchotas auton ho pōn holōn Theos: Mē phodou, phēsin, ho laos mon, hoi katoikountes en Siōn, apo ᾿Assyriōn. ᾿Aphiketo men gar ho Rhapsachēs eis Hierousalēm, kai pepoliorchēchen autēn, ēpeilēse de chatemprētein kai holothreusein hapantas. Ēdikēse de pantelōs ouden. "Hōcheto gar phygas, pesousēs autǭ par' elpida tēs stratias, kai apo omenēs en mią nykti. Oukoun ōlothreuse men makairą tou? en Siōn. Epeidē de hapax chateptoēse tais ephodois, kai en phodǭ tou pathein genesthai pareskeuase, mononouchi rhaddon anateinas ep᾽ autous horatai monēn. Mē toinyn, phēsi, chkatadeisę̄s apo tōn ᾿Assyriōn, rhathdǭ gar se pataxei, kai bracheian hōsper epoisei tēn plēgēn, tēn hōs apo ge tou deimatos, ephientos emou kai touto prattesthai kata sou, tou idein hodon Aigyptou, tout᾽ estin, hina mathę̄s, hoson sauton hēēdikēsas, apelthōn eis Aigypton, kai tēn ekeithen zētēsas epikourian, pareōramenou ai Theou sōzontos. Ezekias men oun, hou kai basileuontos pepoliorchēche tēn Hierousalēm ho ᾿Assyrios, ouk ezētēse tēn tōn Aigyptiōn epikourian. Hōsēi de mallon tou Ēla basileuōn epi ton Israēl touto peprachōs heurisketai. Gegraptai de houtōs en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn" «e Kai ekoimēthē “Achaz meta tōn paterōn autou, kai etaphē en polei Dathid, Kai ethasileusen Ezekias huios autou ant᾽ autou. En hetei dōdekatǭ "Achaz batileōs Iouda, edasileusen Hōsēe huios Ēla en Sa"areią epi Israēl ennea etē. Kai epoiēse ponēron en ophthalmoi? Kyrion, plēn ouk hōs hoi basileis Israēl, hoi ēsan emprosthen autou. n Ep᾽ auton anedē manasar basileus ᾿Assyriōn, kai egenēthē autǭ st doulos " kai epestrepsen autǭ Manaē. Kai heure basileus ᾿Assyriōn en tǭ Ōsēe adikian, hoti Ho apesteilen angelous pros Sēgōr basilea Aig'!- “ptou᾽ kai ouk ēnenke Manaa tǭ basilei ᾿Assyriōn en tǭ eniautǭ ekeinǭ. Kai epoliorkēsen auton ho basileus ᾿Assyriōn, kai edēsen auton en oikǭ phylakę̄s, kai anedē eis Samareian, kai epoliorchēsen autēn tria etē. Isteon de hoti kai Achaz ho Hezechion patēr, polemountos autǭ tou Damaskēnōn basileōs, exepriato tēn epikourian tēn para ge tōn ᾿Assyriōn, eph᾽ hǭ kai sphodra lelypētai Theos. ᾿Epagō toinyn, phēbin, epi se plēgēn, tou idein hodon Aigyptou" toin heti mikron, kai pausetai hē orgē, ho de thymos mou epi tēn boulēn autōn. Diolōlasi gar, hōs ephēn, hypo theias orgēs. Bouleusamenoi de kai autēn cheirōsasthai tēn Hierousalēm, diēmartēchasi tou skopou, kai gegonen autois apraktos hē skepsis, Theou metathentos eis pan tounantion tōn prosdokēthentōn to peras, Kai epegerei ho Theos ep' hautous kata tēn
the multitude of those from Israel be, and be compared to the sands lying on the shores, the remnant will be saved. This happened in the times of Hezekiah; for Samaria perished, as I said, and very many cities of Judea were destroyed with it. And it was done also in the last times of the age, when the Only-begotten shone on us with flesh. For then, then indeed, God made a word cut short in righteousness in the whole world. The law given through Moses goes by long circuits and makes its declaration of what is useful roundabout, hinting with difficulty, through riddle and shadow, at what leads to benefit. But the saving word of the gospel is short for us and, as it were, cut short, that is, concise: it has the truth bare and sets forth the way of life plainly, with no difficulty in it and no obscurity brought into its proclamations. For the matter of the truth, as I said, is simple. And then too the remnant of Israel was saved, that is, those who honoured his appearing by faith, while the rest of the multitude suffered rejection. For they behaved outrageously toward the Saviour and Lord of all, having earlier killed prophets and stoned those who were sent; and what outlandish thing did they not practise?
“Therefore thus says the Lord Sabaoth: Do not fear the Assyrians, my people who dwell in Zion, because he will strike you with a rod. For I am bringing a blow upon you, to see the way of Egypt. For yet a little while, and the anger will cease, but my wrath will be upon their counsel.”
Since the God of all, using a holy verdict and the gentleness that befits him, saves the genuine and hands over those who have grieved him, he says: “Do not fear the Assyrians, my people who dwell in Zion.” For Rabshakeh came to Jerusalem and besieged it, and threatened to burn it and destroy everyone; but he did no harm at all. He went off in flight, after his army had fallen beyond all expectation and perished in one night. So he did not destroy those in Zion with the sword. But since he had once terrified them with his assaults and made them fear what they might suffer, he is seen, one might almost say, raising only a rod against them. Do not be afraid of the Assyrians, then, he says: he will strike you with a rod and bring, as it were, a slight blow, the one that comes from fear, for I permit this too to be done against you, “to see the way of Egypt,” that is, so that you may learn how much you wronged yourself by going off to Egypt and seeking help from there, when God who saves you was overlooked. Hezekiah, in whose reign the Assyrian besieged Jerusalem, did not seek the help of the Egyptians; rather, Hoshea son of Elah, who reigned over Israel, is found to have done this. It is written thus in the fourth book of Kingdoms: “And Ahaz slept with his fathers and was buried in the city of David, and Hezekiah his son reigned in his place. In the twelfth year of Ahaz king of Judah, Hoshea son of Elah reigned in Samaria over Israel nine years. And he did evil in the eyes of the Lord, yet not like the kings of Israel who were before him. Against him came up Shalmaneser king of the Assyrians, and Hoshea became his servant and paid him tribute. And the king of the Assyrians found wrongdoing in Hoshea, because he sent messengers to Sego king of Egypt, and did not bring tribute to the king of the Assyrians in that year. And the king of the Assyrians besieged him and bound him in prison, and went up to Samaria and besieged it three years.” One should know that Ahaz too, the father of Hezekiah, bought help from the Assyrians when the king of the Damascenes made war on him, and God was greatly grieved at this. I bring upon you, then, he says, a blow, “to see the way of Egypt; for yet a little while, and the anger will cease, but my wrath will be upon their counsel.” For they perished, as I said, by the divine wrath. They had planned to subdue Jerusalem itself, but they missed their aim and their design came to nothing, for God turned the outcome to the very opposite of what they expected.
“And God will rouse up against them, according to
1.6.19PG 70
… πληγὴν Μαδιὰμ ἐν τόπῳ θλίψεως, καὶ ὁ θυμὸς αὑτοῦ τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ κατὰ θάλασσαν, εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον. Πεσοῦνται, φησὶν, ὀργῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπενηνεγμένης τῆς ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ" καὶ οὐδενὸς παντελῶς δεήσει πόνου τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Περιέσονται γὰρ, οὐ τόξων βολαῖς, οὐκ εὐσθενείᾳ χειρῶν, οὐ πολεμιχειρὸς Θεοῦ, πληττούσης τε καὶ δαπανώσης τὸν ἀλαζόνα λαόν" καθάπερ ἀμέλει συνέδη παθεῖν καὶ Μαδιηναίους. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ πληθὺν καὶ κατὰ γένος συνειλεγμένοι χατεληίζοντο μὲν μικροῦ δεῖν ἅπασαν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, καὶ ἀφόρητον αὐτοῖς ἐμποιοῦντες τὸ δεῖμα, πόλεων μὲν καὶ κωμῶν ἀπ… δὲ μόλις, καὶ τοῦτο περιδεῶς ταῖς τῶν ὁρῶν κορυφαῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπήμυνε καὶ τότε Θεὸς, καὶ σέσωκε χεχινδυνευχότας διὰ χειρὸς Γεδεὼν κομιδῇ βραχεῖς ἔχοντας τοὺς συνασκπιστὰς, οἵ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐναντίων πεθορυδήχασι φάλαγγας, ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ σκότῳ τὰς ὑδρίας συνθραύσαντες, καὶ δᾷδας ἐπιδειξάμενοι, καὶ σαλπίσαντες ταῖς χερατίναις, ὥστε καί τι τοιοῦτον συνέδη παθεῖν τοῖς ἐκ Μαδιάμ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ συνἐχύθη τὰ τάγματα, καταπτοοῦντος θεοῦ, διακρίνειν οὐκ ἔχοντες ὡς ἐν σκότῳ καὶ νυκτὶ, τίς ὁ φίλος, ἣ συγγενὴς, ἣ τίς ὁ πολέμιος, συνεπλέχοντο μὲν ἀλλῆλοις, ἔδρων δὲ τὰ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ταῖς ἀλλήλων φησὶν, κατὰ τὴν πληγὴν τὴν Μαδιὰμ. ἐν τόπῳ θλίψεως. Τόπον δὲ θλίψεως, ἦτοι καιρὸν ὀνομάζει τὸν ἐν ᾧ ταυτὶ γενέσθαι συμδέθηγεν. Ὅτι δὲ μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀποπλανήσει Θεὸς τὸν τοῦ βαρδάρου θυμὸν, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρους αὐτὸν παρατρέψει, καταμηνύει λέγων " Καὶ ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ κατὰ θάλασσαν, εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῶν συρίων βασιλεὺς Θεγλαφαλασὰρ, οὗτος ἣν ἑλὼν κατὰ κράτος τὴν Σαμάρειαν, δασμοὺς ἐπέθηκε τοῖς οἱκοῦσιν αὐτὴν, τέλη τε καὶ φόρους ἐξήτει τοὺς κατὰ καιρὸν βασιλεύοντας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἧκεν εἰς τοῦτο, καὶ κεκράτηκε τῆς Σαμαρείας Ὡσηὲ υἱὸς Ἠλὰ, οὐκ ἔπεμψε Μαναὰ τῷ βασιλεῖ τῶν ᾿λσσυρίων, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἤδει πάντη τε καὶ πάντω: ἐκεῖνον ἀγαναχτήσοντα, τὴν τῶν Αἰ… βούλοιτο τὸν πολέμου νόμον ὁπλίζεσθαι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ δασμοὺς ἐπιθεὶς καὶ τέλη. Καθυπισχνοῦντο δὲ τοῦτο καὶ μάλα ἑτοίμως οἱ τῶν Λἰγυπτίων κρατοῦντες τὸ τηνικάδε. Πρὸς τοῦτο λελυπημένο; ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, πανστρατιᾷ χατέθει τὴν Αἰγυπτίων, ἔζχλημα τοῖς κρατοῦσιν αὐτῆς ἐκεῖνο τιθεὶς, τὸ ἀποσχιρτῇσαι τὸν Ὡσηὲ, καὶ ἀποσείσασθαι τὸν αὐτοῦ ζυγὸν, ἀπονοίας, λαδόντα πρόφασιν τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπικουρίας τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. Ὅτι τοίνυν τὸν τοῦ βαρδάρου θυμὸν, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, μεταθήσει Θεὸ; ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρους, διαμεμήνυχεν εἰπών" Καὶ ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ κατὰ θάλασσαν, εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν κατ᾽ Αἴγυπτον. ᾽᾿Ανᾧχισται μὲν γὰρ θαλάσσης τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, ὁδὸν δὲ τὴν πρὸς τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων φέρουσαν καὶ λίαν ἀμο᾽ γητὶ, τὴν θαλάσσης γείτονα καὶ εἰς δεῦρό φασιν.
… plēgēn Madiam en topǭ thlipseōs, kai ho thymos hautou tę̄ hodǭ tę̄ kata thalassan, eis tēn hodon tēn kat᾽ Aigypton. Pesountai, phēsin, orgēs ep᾽ autois epenēnegmenēs tēs anōthen kai para Theou" kai oudenos pantelōs deēsei ponou tois ex Israēl. Periesontai gar, ou toxōn bolais, ouk eustheneią cheirōn, ou polemicheiros Theou, plēttousēs te kai dapanōsēs ton alazona laon" kathaper amelei synedē pathein kai Madiēnaious. Hoi men gar kata plēthyn kai kata genos syneilegmenoi chatelēizonto men mikrou dein hapasan tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, kai aphorēton autois empoiountes to deima, poleōn men kai kōmōn ap… de molis, kai touto perideōs tais tōn horōn koryphais. ᾿All᾽ epēmyne kai tote Theos, kai sesōke chechindyneuchotas dia cheiros Gedeōn komidę̄ bracheis echontas tous synaskpistas, hoi kai tas tōn enantiōn pethorydēchasi phalangas, en nykti kai skotǭ tas hydrias synthrausantes, kai dądas epideixamenoi, kai salpisantes tais cheratinais, hōste kai ti toiouton synedē pathein tois ek Madiam. Epeidē gar synechythē ta tagmata, kataptoountos theou, diakrinein ouk echontes hōs en skotǭ kai nykti, tis ho philos, hē syngenēs, hē tis ho polemios, syneplechonto men allēlois, edrōn de ta tōn echthrōn, kai tais allēlōn phēsin, kata tēn plēgēn tēn Madiam. en topǭ thlipseōs. Topon de thlipseōs, ētoi kairon onomazei ton en hǭ tauti genesthai symdethēgen. Hoti de mononouchi kai apoplanēsei Theos ton tou bardarou thymon, kai eph᾽ heterous auton paratrepsei, katamēnyei legōn " Kai ho thymos autou tę̄ hodǭ tę̄ kata thalassan, eis tēn hodon tēn kat᾽ Aigypton. Ho men gar tōn syriōn basileus Theglaphalasar, houtos hēn helōn kata kratos tēn Samareian, dasmous epethēke tois hoikousin autēn, telē te kai phorous exētei tous kata kairon basileuontas epi ton Israēl. Epeidē de hēken eis touto, kai kekratēke tēs Samareias Hōsēe huios Ēla, ouk epempse Manaa tǭ basilei tōn ᾿lssyriōn, katha gegraptai. Epeidē de ēdei pantē te kai pantō: ekeinon aganachtēsonta, tēn tōn Ai… bouloito ton polemou nomon hoplizesthai kat᾽ autōn ho dasmous epitheis kai telē. Kathypischnounto de touto kai mala hetoimōs hoi tōn Ligyptiōn kratountes to tēnikade. Pros touto lelypēmeno? ho ᾿Assyrios, panstratią chatethei tēn Aigyptiōn, ezchlēma tois kratousin autēs ekeino titheis, to aposchirtę̄sai ton Hōsēe, kai aposeisasthai ton autou zygon, aponoias, ladonta prophasin tēs par᾽ autōn epikourias tēn hyposchesin. Hoti toinyn ton tou bardarou thymon, kathaper ephēn artiōs, metathēsei Theo? eph᾽ heterous, diamemēnychen eipōn" Kai ho thymos autou tę̄ hodǭ tę̄ kata thalassan, eis tēn hodon tēn kat᾽ Aigypton. ᾽᾿Anǭchistai men gar thalassēs ta Hierosolyma, hodon de tēn pros tēn tōn Aigyptiōn pherousan kai lian amo᾽ gēti, tēn thalassēs geitona kai eis deuro phasin.
… the blow of Midian in the place of affliction, and his wrath by the way along the sea, into the way toward Egypt.”
They will fall, he says, when anger has been brought on them from above and from God, and those of Israel will need no toil at all. For they will prevail not by shots of bows, not by strength of hands, not by …, but by the hand of God, striking and consuming the boastful people, just as indeed happened to the Midianites. For they, gathered in a multitude and by clans, were plundering almost the whole land of the Jews and causing them unbearable fear, … from cities and villages … and barely, and in great fear, on the peaks of the mountains. But God helped then too, and saved those who were in danger by the hand of Gideon, who had very few fellow soldiers. They threw the ranks of the enemy into confusion, breaking their jars at night and in darkness, showing their torches, and blowing their horns, so that something of this kind happened to those of Midian: when their ranks were thrown into confusion, God terrifying them, they could not tell, as in darkness and at night, who was friend or kinsman and who was enemy; they grappled with one another, did the work of enemies, and … by one another's … So, he says, it will be “according to the blow of Midian in the place of affliction.” By the place of affliction he means the place, or rather the time, in which these things happened.
And that God will, one might almost say, lead the barbarian's wrath astray and turn it aside onto others, he shows by saying: “And his wrath by the way along the sea, into the way toward Egypt.” The king of the Assyrians, Tiglath-pileser (it was he who took Samaria by force), imposed tribute on its inhabitants and demanded taxes and payments from those who reigned over Israel from time to time. When it came to this, and Hoshea son of Elah ruled Samaria, he did not send tribute to the king of the Assyrians, as it is written. And since he knew that the king would be angry in every way, he sought the help of the Egyptians, … in case the one who had imposed the tribute and taxes should wish to arm himself against them by the law of war. And those who then ruled the Egyptians promised this very readily. Grieved at this, the Assyrian overran the land of the Egyptians with his whole army, charging its rulers with this: that Hoshea had rebelled and in his madness shaken off his yoke, taking the promise of their help as his pretext. That God, as I just said, will transfer the barbarian's wrath onto others he has shown by saying, “And his wrath by the way along the sea, into the way toward Egypt.” For Jerusalem lies inland from the sea, and they say that the road leading to the land of the Egyptians, which is very easy to travel, is the one near the sea, even to this day.
1.6.20PG 70
Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ᾿Αφαιρεθήσεται ὁ φόδος αὐτῶν ἀκὸ σοῦ, καὶ ὁ ζυγὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὥμου σου, καὶ καταφθαρήσεται ὁ ζυγὸς ἀπὸ τῶν ὥμων ὑμῶν. Ἔφην ὅτι δασμοὺς ἐπέθτχε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ χεχρατηχὼς ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, καὶ σχήπτροις ἰδίοις ὑποφέρειν ἤθελε τὸν ἐχνεμηθέντα λαὸν τῷ παναγίῳ Θεῷ. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας κατὰ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὡπλίζετο. Τί οὖν ἄρά φησι; Νενιχηχὼς Αἰγυπτίους ἐπιθήσει πάλιν τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ζυγὸν τοῖς ἐλεύθερον ἐσχηχόσιν ἀεὶ τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ μόνην εἰδόσι τὴν ὑπὸ Θεῷ βασιλείαν; Οὐδαμῶς, φησίν. ᾿Αφαιρεθήσεται γάρ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ ὁ φόδος αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ὁ ζυγὸς αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ τοῦ ὥμου σου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πέπτωκεν ὁ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττων ἐκεῖνος λεὼς, καὶ ἀπόλωλεν πᾶ: φόθος; Ἢ πῶς ὁ ζυγὸς ὁ κατὰ παντὸς ὥμου, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀπετινάχθη, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ χατεφθάρη, τοῦδ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς ἅπαν ᾧχετο; Ζητοῦντες ἐκεῖνο τὸ σώζεσθαι μόνον, καὶ οἴκοι δραμεῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἑπαίροντες ἔτι κατὰ τῆςς Ἰουδαίας τὴν πρώτην ὀφρύν. Ἐσχέπτετο γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις αὐτὴν ὑποθεῖναι ζυγοῖς. Μεματαίωται δὲ τὰ τῆς ἐλπίδος αὐτῷ, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τὸ προσδοχηθὲν ἐχδέδηχεν. Ἐσώζετο γὰρ ἀγαπητῶς οὐκ ὅπλοις νενιχημένος, θείοις δὲ μᾶλλον νεύμασιν καὶ ἀγγέλου χειρί" καὶ τό γε παράδοξον. Ἵνα γὰρ φαίνηται πάντα εἰδὼς, καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τὸ πέρας, χὰἂν εἰ μή πω γέγονεν, ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ἔχων ὡς Θεὸς, καὶ τῆς ἐχείνου φυγῆς σαφέστατόν τε καὶ ἐναργῶς ἀπαγγέλλει τὸν τρόπον, τόπους τε καὶ χαταλύματα, καὶ ὅτι πλείστας ἐχδειματώσει τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεις, καίτοι φυγὰς ἀποδραμὼν ὁ δείλαιος. Ἤξει γὰρ, φηαἰν, εἰς πόλιν ᾿Αγγαὶ, καὶ παρελεύσεται εἰς Μαγεδώ. Πόλεων δὲ καὶ κωμῶν, ἤτοι τόπων ὀνόματα ταυτί. Καὶ ἐν Μαχμᾶς θήσει τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ. Φασὶ γὰρ Ἑόδραῖοι γεγονότα τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον ἐν Μαχμᾶς, ἅπα- σαν αὐτοῦ τὴν ἀποσχευὴν ἐκεῖ καταλεῖψαι, δεδιότα τῶν ἐξ Ἰσοαὴλ τὴν ἔφοδον. ἼὭ:το γὰρ ὅτι δραμοῦνται διώκοντες. Εἶτά φησι" Καὶ παρε.εύσεται φάραγγα, καὶ ἥξει εἰς ᾿Αγγαί. Φόδος λήψεται Ῥάμα πόλιν Σαού.1. Φεύξεται ἡ θυγάτηρ Γαλιλὶμ, ἐπακούσεται ἐν ᾿Αναθώθ " ἐξἔστη Μαδεθδηγνᾶ, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Γιδδεῖρ. Ἔχει δέ τι τοιοῦτον ἡ τῶν ἙἭ ραίων παράδοσις. Φ οὶ γὰρ ὅτι [δέκα! διασωθέντες μόνοι πρὸς αὐτὸν ὑπενόστησαν ἐκ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων καὶ τὸ γεγονὸς ἀπηγγέλχατιν. Εἶτα σὺν ὀλίγοις κομιδῇ πρὸς τὴν κώμας καὶ πόλεις, καὶ μόνην αὐτοῦ τὴν ὡς ἐν φυγῇ καὶ δειλίᾳ πάροδον ἀφόρητον ἐποιήσαντο. "Ἔνθα δ᾽ ἂν ἐπαμύνῃ Θεὸς καὶ σώζειν ἐθέλῃ, ἐκεῖ τὸ λυποῦν οὐδὲν, ἀλλὰ πᾶπα μὲν ἀτονῆσει τῶν πολεμούντων ἡ χεὶρ, ἀπραχτήσει δὲ ἰσχὺς καὶ πολέμων ἐμπειρία, καὶ τέχνη τῶν ταχτιχῶν.
Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, ᾿Aphairethēsetai ho phodos autōn ako sou, kai ho zygos autou apo tou hōmou sou, kai kataphtharēsetai ho zygos apo tōn hōmōn hymōn. Ephēn hoti dasmous epethtche tois ex Israēl chechratēchōs ho ᾿Assyrios, kai schēptrois idiois hypopherein ēthele ton echnemēthenta laon tǭ panagiǭ Theǭ. Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias kata tōn Aigyptiōn hōplizeto. Ti oun ara phēsi? Nenichēchōs Aigyptious epithēsei palin ton heautou zygon tois eleutheron eschēchosin aei ton auchena, kai monēn eidosi tēn hypo Theǭ basileian? Oudamōs, phēsin. ᾿Aphairethēsetai gar kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou ho phodos autou apo sou, kai ho zygos hautou apo tou hōmou sou. Epeidē gar peptōken ho arithmou kreittōn ekeinos leōs, kai apolōlen pa: phothos? Ē pōs ho zygos ho kata pantos hōmou, mononouchi kai apetinachthē, kai pros ge toutǭ kai chatephtharē, toud᾽ estin, eis hapan hǭcheto? Zētountes ekeino to sōzesthai monon, kai oikoi dramein, kai ouk hepairontes eti kata tēss Ioudaias tēn prōtēn ophryn. Eschepteto gar, hōs ephēn, tois Ioudaiois autēn hypotheinai zygois. Memataiōtai de ta tēs elpidos autǭ, kai pros pan tounantion to prosdochēthen echdedēchen. Esōzeto gar agapētōs ouk hoplois nenichēmenos, theiois de mallon neumasin kai angelou cheiri" kai to ge paradoxon. Hina gar phainētai panta eidōs, kai tōn pragmatōn to peras, chaan ei mē pō gegonen, en ophthalmois echōn hōs Theos, kai tēs echeinou phygēs saphestaton te kai enargōs apangellei ton tropon, topous te kai chatalymata, kai hoti pleistas echdeimatōsei tēs Ioudaias poleis, kaitoi phygas apodramōn ho deilaios. Ēxei gar, phēain, eis polin ᾿Angai, kai pareleusetai eis Magedō. Poleōn de kai kōmōn, ētoi topōn onomata tauti. Kai en Machmas thēsei ta scheuē autou. Phasi gar Heodraioi gegonota ton ᾿Assyrion en Machmas, hapa- san autou tēn aposcheuēn ekei kataleipsai, dediota tōn ex Isoaēl tēn ephodon. HiŌ:to gar hoti dramountai diōkontes. Eita phēsi" Kai pare.eusetai pharanga, kai hēxei eis ᾿Angai. Phodos lēpsetai Rhama polin Saou.1. Pheuxetai hē thygatēr Galilim, epakousetai en ᾿Anathōth " exestē Madethdēgna, kai hoi katoikountes Giddeir. Echei de ti toiouton hē tōn HeĒ raiōn paradosis. Ph oi gar hoti [deka! diasōthentes monoi pros auton hypenostēsan ek tōn Hierosolymōn kai to gegonos apēngelchatin. Eita syn oligois komidę̄ pros tēn kōmas kai poleis, kai monēn autou tēn hōs en phygę̄ kai deilią parodon aphorēton epoiēsanto. "Entha d᾽ an epamynę̄ Theos kai sōzein ethelę̄, ekei to lypoun ouden, alla papa men atonēsei tōn polemountōn hē cheir, aprachtēsei de ischys kai polemōn empeiria, kai technē tōn tachtichōn.
“And it will be in that day, his fear will be taken away from you, and his yoke from your shoulder, and the yoke will be destroyed from your shoulders.”
I said that the Assyrian, having conquered, imposed tribute on those of Israel and wished to bring under his own sceptre the people allotted to the all-holy God; and for this reason he armed himself against the Egyptians. What, then, does he say? Having conquered the Egyptians, will he again put his yoke on those who always kept their neck free and knew only the kingship under God? By no means, he says. For at that time “his fear will be taken away from you, and his yoke from your shoulder.” For when that people beyond number fell and perished, what fear remained? Or how was the yoke on every shoulder not, so to speak, shaken off, and destroyed besides, that is, gone completely, when they were seeking only this: to be saved and to run home, no longer raising their former haughty brow against Judea? For he was planning, as I said, to bring it under his yoke. But his hopes were frustrated, and what he expected turned out entirely the opposite. He was glad to escape with his life, conquered not by arms but rather by the divine nod and the hand of an angel; and here is the marvel. So that he may be seen to know all things and, as God, to have the end of events before his eyes even if it has not yet happened, he announces most clearly and vividly the manner of that man's flight, the places and the lodgings, and that he will terrify very many cities of Judea, although the wretch was running away in flight. “For he will come,” he says, “to the city of Aiath, and will pass into Migron.” These are names of cities and villages or places. “And at Michmash he will deposit his baggage.” For the Hebrews say that the Assyrian, having come to Michmash, left all his baggage there, fearing an attack from those of Israel; for he thought they would run in pursuit. Then he says: “And he will pass through the ravine and come to Aiath. Fear will seize Ramah, the city of Saul. The daughter of Gallim will flee; it will be heard in Anathoth. Madmenah was beside itself, and the inhabitants of Gebim.” The tradition of the Hebrews has something of this kind. For they say that [ten] alone were saved and returned to him from Jerusalem and reported what had happened. Then with very few he went through the villages and cities, and made even his passing, in flight and cowardice, unbearable to them. But where God helps and wishes to save, there nothing grieves; rather, the whole hand of those who make war will be weak, and strength, experience of war, and the art of tactics will achieve nothing.
1.6.21PG 70
Πωρωκαιλεῖτε σήμερον ἐν ὁδῷ τοῦ μεῖναι τῇ χειρί. Παραχακλεῖτε τὸ ὄρος τὴν θυγατέρα Σιὼν, καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ οἱ ἐν Συνθέντες τὴν λέξιν ἐποίσομεν ἀναγκαίως τὴν τοῦ γοήματος διασάφησιν. Ὧ τοίνυν βουνοὶ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ προὔχοντές τε καὶ “ὑπερκείμενοι, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων οἱ ὑπερανεστηχότες ἐν τῇ ἹἹερουταλήμ. Σημάίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων ἣ προφήτας ἀγίους, ἣ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ἱερέων χορόν. Παρακαλεῖτε τὸ ὄρος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐμὴν θυγατέρα Σιών. Παρακαλεῖτε δὲ μοφαλῆς, ὥστε ἐμμεῖναι ταύτῃ τῇ ὁδῷ. Ποίᾳ δὲ ταύτῃ; Τῇ εἰς Θεὸν πεποιθήσει δηλονότι. Ἐπήγγελται μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι καὶ ἐξελεῖται, καὶ διασώσει ῥᾳδίως, καὶ χα ταδάλλει (]. χαταδαλεῖ] τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, καὶ ἀποστήσει τὸν φόδον αὐτοῦ, καὶ χαταφθείρῃ τὸν ζυγὸν, καὶ ἁπάσης αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξει πλεονεξίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται ταῦτα, φησὶν, ὅταν ἐμμείνωσι ταύτῃ τῇ ὁδῷ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ εἰς Θεὸν πεποιθήσει. Διὸ δὴ παρακαλεῖτε σήμερον, τουτέστι, κατά γε τὸν ἑοικότα τῷ πράγματι Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι διαψεύδεσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν, οὐ ψευδοεπήσει Θεός. Εἰ γὰρ δὴ κατανεύσειέ τι, τοῦτο δὴ πάνπως ἥξει πρὸς πέρας, ὅταν ἡμεῖς τῇ πίστει τιμῶμεν, καὶ γνησίῳ φρονήματι χατευφραίνωμεν τὸν διασώζειν ἐπηγγελμένον. Κατὰ τόνδε τὸν ἴσον τρόπον καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς παρακαλοῦσιν οἱ ἅγιοι λέγοντες, ᾿Αντίστητε τῷ διαδόλῳ, καὶ φεύξεται ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ, ὅτι Παρεμθαλεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου κύκλῳ τῶν φοδουμένων αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥύσεται αὐτούς. Ἔφη δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδὶδ, περὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπον πεποιθότὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα θεμένου" ε Ὅτι ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἤλπισε, καὶ ῥύσομαι αὐτόν. Κεκράξεται πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἐπακούσομαι αὐτοῦ, μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰμι ἐν θλίψει, καὶ ἐξελοῦμαι, καὶ δοξάσω αὐτόν. » Δοξάσει γὰρ τοὺς δοξάζοντας αὐτὸν ὁ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος, Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, δι᾽ οὗ, καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἅμα τῷ ἀγίῳ Πυεύματι ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν.
Pōrōkaileite sēmeron en hodǭ tou meinai tę̄ cheiri. Parachakleite to oros tēn thygatera Siōn, kai hoi bounoi hoi en Synthentes tēn lexin epoisomen anankaiōs tēn tou goēmatos diasaphēsin. Hō toinyn bounoi, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, hoi prouchontes te kai “hyperkeimenoi, kai tōn allōn hoi hyperanestēchotes en tę̄ HiIeroutalēm. Sēmainei de dia toutōn hē prophētas agious, hē kai auton ton tōn hiereōn choron. Parakaleite to oros, tout᾽ esti, tēn emēn thygatera Siōn. Parakaleite de mophalēs, hōste emmeinai tautę̄ tę̄ hodǭ. Poią de tautę̄? Tę̄ eis Theon pepoithēsei dēlonoti. Epēngeltai men gar, hoti kai exeleitai, kai diasōsei rhądiōs, kai cha tadallei (]. chatadalei] ton ᾿Assyrion, kai apostēsei ton phodon autou, kai chataphtheirę̄ ton zygon, kai hapasēs autous apallaxei pleonexias. ᾿All᾽ estai tauta, phēsin, hotan emmeinōsi tautę̄ tę̄ hodǭ, dēlon de hoti tę̄ eis Theon pepoithēsei. Dio dē parakaleite sēmeron, toutesti, kata ge ton heoikota tǭ pragmati Ou gar esti diapseudesthai tēn alētheian, ou pseudoepēsei Theos. Ei gar dē kataneuseie ti, touto dē panpōs hēxei pros peras, hotan hēmeis tę̄ pistei timōmen, kai gnēsiǭ phronēmati chateuphrainōmen ton diasōzein epēngelmenon. Kata tonde ton ison tropon kai hēmas autous parakalousin hoi hagioi legontes, ᾿Antistēte tǭ diadolǭ, kai pheuxetai aph᾽ hēmōn, kai, hoti Paremthalei angelos Kyriou kyklǭ tōn phodoumenōn auton, kai rhysetai autous. Ephē de kai autos dia phōnēs tou Dadid, peri pantos anthrōpon pepoithotos ep᾽ auton, kai tēn elpida themenou" e Hoti ep᾽ eme ēlpise, kai rhysomai auton. Kekraxetai pros me, kai epakousomai autou, met᾽ autou eimi en thlipsei, kai exeloumai, kai doxasō auton. » Doxasei gar tous doxazontas auton ho pantōn hēmōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios, Iēsous Christos, di᾽ hou, kai meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hama tǭ agiǭ Pyeumati hē doxa eis tous aiōnas. Amēn.
“Exhort today on the way to remain; with the hand exhort the mountain, the daughter of Zion, and you hills that are in …”
By putting the wording together we shall necessarily give the explanation of its sense. “O hills,” then, he says, that is, you who are prominent and placed above, and who rise above the others in Jerusalem. By these he means either the holy prophets or the very choir of the priests. “Exhort the mountain,” that is, my daughter Zion. And exhort it firmly, so that it remains on this way. And what way is this? Plainly, trust in God. For he has promised that he will rescue them and save them easily, cast down the Assyrian, remove his fear, destroy the yoke, and free them from all greed. But these things will be, he says, when they remain on this way, plainly the trust in God. Therefore exhort “today,” that is, at the time fitting the matter … For it is not possible to falsify the truth; God will not speak falsely. If he nods assent to something, it will surely come to its end, when we honour him by faith and gladden with a genuine mind the one who has promised to save. In the same way the saints exhort us too, saying, “Resist the devil, and he will flee from you,” and that “The angel of the Lord will encamp around those who fear him, and will deliver them.” And he himself said through the voice of David about every man who trusts in him and has placed his hope in him: “Because he hoped in me, I will also deliver him. He will cry to me, and I will hear him; I am with him in affliction, and I will rescue him and glorify him.” For the Saviour and Lord of us all, Jesus Christ, will glorify those who glorify him; through whom and with whom be glory to the Father together with the Holy Spirit for ever. Amen.
part 2, chapter 1
2.1.1PG 70
᾿Ιδοὺ δὴ ὁ Δεσπότης Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, ράξει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος, καὶ οἱ ὑψημοὶ καὶ πεσοῦνται οἱ ὑψη.1οὶ μακαίρᾳ, ὁ δὲ Λίδανος σὺν τοῖς ὑψη,1οῖς πεσεῖται. Ἕν μὲν τῷ τετελεσμένῳ βιδλίῳ περὶ τῶν τε τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ὁ λόγος ἧν, καὶ τοῦ τὰ Περσῶν τος κράτη, καταστρατεύοντος μὲν τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τῶν “Ἱεροσολύμων, παθόντος δὲ ἀδοκήτως τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς. Σέσωσται γὰρ παραδόξως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐ τόξον ἐντείνας, οὐ θυρεὸν ἁρπάσας, οὐκ ἱππότην, οὐ τέχνῃ τῆς τῶν ἐναντίων καταχρατήπας χειρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δυ-ενάμει Θεοῦ καὶ χάριτι. Ἐξῆλθε γὰρ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, φησὶ, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. Θὖ δὴ γεγονότος ἐναργοῦς, οἱ μὲν ἀπολεῖσθαι φροσ- Θεῷ τὰς χσριατηρίους ᾧδὰς λέγοντες τό" ε Ἑσπέρας: αὐλισθήσεται χλαυθμὰὸς, καὶ εἰς τὸ πρωῖ ἀγαλλίᾳσις.» Καὶ πρός γε δὴ τούτοις " « "ἔστρεψας τὸν κοπετόν βου εἰς χαρὰν ἐμοὶ, διέῤῥηξας τὸν σάκκον μου, καὶ περιέζωσάς μὲ εὐφροσύνην. » Ὁ δὲ θρασὺς, καὶ ὑπέροπτος, καὶ τὸ μέγα καὶ ἐξίτηλον ἐκεῖνο βοῶν, Τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ, ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὡὰ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν, ὃς διαφεύξεταί με, ἢ ἀντείπῃ μοι, μάτην ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ μέγα φρονήσας ἠλέγχετο. Διέδρα γὰρ μόλις, καὶ φυγὰς οἴκοι μεθίστατο τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἀφείς. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔφασκεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός" Νὴ φοδοῦ, ὁ λαός μου, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ ᾿Ασσυρίων. Κατεγράφετο δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς φυγῆς τρόπης, μονονουχὶ πόλεις τε καὶ κώμας χατασείοντος αὐτοῦ τῇ παρόδῳ. Καὶ πάλιν " Φόδος λήψεται 'Ραμὰ πόλιν Σαούλ. Διερμηνεύοντες δὲ τὰ τοιάδε, πεποιήμεθα τὴν. ἀφήγησιν χωτέραν μὲν, πλὴν οὐκ ἔξω τῆς ἀληθείας, Πᾶσα γάρ πως ἀνάγκη, τῇ τῶν προκειμένων ποιότητι καὶ δυνάμει κατάλληλον τὸν τῆς ἑρμηνείας ἐφαρμόζεσθαι λόγον. Ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστιν ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, διὰ τῶν ἐν τάχει ([), καὶ ἱστορικῶς δρωμένων καταδηλοῦν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὰ μυστήρια, καὶ κεκρυμμένων ἐννοιῶν ἀναπλάττειν εἰκόνας, φαμὲν ὅτι τετυράννηχε μὲν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρετὴς, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος λαοῖς τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις, δηλονότε διὰ Πνεύματος, καὶ κεκαθαρμένοις διὰ τῆς πίστεως, δεινῷς ἐπεπήδα καὶ πικρῶς, καὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ κατεστρατεύετο, τῶν. ὑπὸ χεῖρα πνευμάτων ἐπισείων αὐτῇ τὴν ἀνοσιωτάτην φάλαγγα᾽ καὶ τάχᾳ πον καὶ ἀναστρέψειν αὐτὴν ᾧήθη δύνασθαι, καὶ λίαν ἀμογητὶ, τὴν σεπτὴν ἀληθῶς καὶ ἁγίαν πόλιν. τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὴν νοητὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλ᾽ ἥλω πεφρονηχὼς τῶν ἐνδεχομένων οὐδέν. Οὐ γὰρ ὧν ἰσχύσαι, τὴν ἁγίαν αὐτὸν ἐχπολιορχῇσαι πόλιν, καὶ χαταχρατῆσαι δεξιᾶς τῆς οὕτω εὐυθενεστάτης. Τίς γὰρ ἀντιστήσεται τὰ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ; ᾿Απόλωλε τοίνυν ὁμοῦ τοῖς … ἀπελέλαχται, θηρὸς ἀνημέρου δίκην ἐπιπηδῶν " ἐχδέδληται δὲ τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν τυραννίδος. Καὶ τοῦτα ἡμᾶς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών" ε« Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, νῦν ἄρχων τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐχβῆληθήσεται ἔξω. Κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. »᾿Ανατροπὴ γὰρ θανάτου, καὶ διαδόλου καθαίρεσις, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀναίρεσις τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ γέγονε πάθος, ὑψουμένου μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ, χαταχομίζοντος δὲ καὶ χαταῤῥιπτοῦντος εἰς γῆν τοῦ διαδόλου τὸ καύχημα. Ἐπὶ καιροῦ τοίνυν μετ᾽ … σάρκα γεννήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εἰσχομίξει λόγον, καὶ προαναφαίνει τὸ μυστήριον διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν, ἵνα τῶν πραγμάτων εἰς πέρας ἐχδεθηχότων, φίλογον δέχοιτο παρὰ πάντων τὴν πίστιν. Τί τοίνυν φησίν" « Ἰδοὺ δὴ ὁ Δεσπότης Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, συνταράξει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος; ν Εἷς καινότητα ζωῆς εὐαγγελικῆς τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον ἀναμορφοῖ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀνατετραμμένων δηλονότι τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων ἐθῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τύποις, οὐκ ἐχόντων ἔτι τὸ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν τῆς ἀφίξεως τῆς εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον αὐτῷ σκοπὸς γέγονεν οὑτοσὶ, καὶ διαχηρύξων ἀφῖκται, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι τὰ μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως ἐπικείμενα, τουτέστιν, ὁ ἐν γράμμασι νόμος, καταίρει λοιπὸν εἰς τέλος, μεταπλαττομένης, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς τὰ ἀμείνω καὶ πνευματικὴν πολιτείαν τῆς τῶν πιστευόντων διανοίας. Καινὰ γὰρ πάντα τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ. ᾿Αλλὰ καίτοι καταπείθεσθαε
᾿Idou dē ho Despotēs Kyrios Sadaōth, raxei tous endoxous meta ischyos, kai hoi hypsēmoi kai pesountai hoi hypsē.1oi makairą, ho de Lidanos syn tois hypsē,1ois peseitai. Hen men tǭ tetelesmenǭ bidliǭ peri tōn te tōn ᾿Assyriōn ho logos hēn, kai tou ta Persōn tos kratē, katastrateuontos men tēs Ioudaias kai tōn “Hierosolymōn, pathontos de adokētōs ta ek theias orgēs. Sesōstai gar paradoxōs ho Israēl, ou toxon enteinas, ou thyreon harpasas, ouk hippotēn, ou technę̄ tēs tōn enantiōn katachratēpas cheiros, all᾽ en dy-enamei Theou kai chariti. Exēlthe gar angelos Kyriou, phēsi, kai aneilen en mią nykti ek tēs parembolēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn hekaton ogdoēkonta pente chiliadas. Thy dē gegonotos enargous, hoi men apoleisthai phros- Theǭ tas chsriatērious hǭdas legontes to" e Hesperas: aulisthēsetai chlauthmaos, kai eis to prōi agalliąsis.» Kai pros ge dē toutois " « "estrepsas ton kopeton bou eis charan emoi, dierrhēxas ton sakkon mou, kai periezōsas me euphrosynēn. » Ho de thrasys, kai hyperoptos, kai to mega kai exitēlon ekeino boōn, Tēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri, hōs nossian, kai hōs kataleleimmena hōa arō, kai ouk estin, hos diapheuxetai me, ē anteipę̄ moi, matēn eph᾽ heautǭ mega phronēsas ēlencheto. Diedra gar molis, kai phygas oikoi methistato tēn Ioudaian apheis. Toigartoi kai ephasken ho tōn holōn Theos" Nē phodou, ho laos mou, hoi katoikountes en Siōn, apo ᾿Assyriōn. Kategrapheto de kai ho tēs phygēs tropēs, mononouchi poleis te kai kōmas chataseiontos autou tę̄ parodǭ. Kai palin " Phodos lēpsetai 'Rama polin Saoul. Diermēneuontes de ta toiade, pepoiēmetha tēn. aphēgēsin chōteran men, plēn ouk exō tēs alētheias, Pasa gar pōs anankē, tę̄ tōn prokeimenōn poiotēti kai dynamei katallēlon ton tēs hermēneias epharmozesthai logon. Epeidē de estin ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, dia tōn en tachei ([), kai historikōs drōmenōn katadēloun esth᾽ hote ta mystēria, kai kekrymmenōn ennoiōn anaplattein eikonas, phamen hoti tetyrannēche men kath᾽ hēmōn ho tēs hamartias heuretēs, kai tois tou Sōtēros laois tois hēgiasmenois, dēlonote dia Pneumatos, kai kekatharmenois dia tēs pisteōs, deinǭs epepēda kai pikrōs, kai tēs Ekklēsias tou Theou katestrateueto, tōn. hypo cheira pneumatōn episeiōn autę̄ tēn anosiōtatēn phalanga᾽ kai tachą pon kai anastrepsein autēn hǭēthē dynasthai, kai lian amogēti, tēn septēn alēthōs kai hagian polin. tou Theou, tēn noētēn Hierousalēm, all᾽ hēlō pephronēchōs tōn endechomenōn ouden. Ou gar hōn ischysai, tēn hagian auton echpoliorchę̄sai polin, kai chatachratēsai dexias tēs houtō euythenestatēs. Tis gar antistēsetai ta panta ischyonti Theǭ? ᾿Apolōle toinyn homou tois … apelelachtai, thēros anēmerou dikēn epipēdōn " echdedlētai de tēs kath᾽ hēmōn tyrannidos. Kai touta hēmas ho Sōtēr edidaxen eipōn" e« Nyn chrisis esti tou aiōnos toutou, nyn archōn tou aiōnos toutou echbēlēthēsetai exō. Kagō ean hypsōthō epi tēs gēs, pantas helkysō pros emauton. »᾿Anatropē gar thanatou, kai diadolou kathairesis, kai hamartias anairesis to tou Christou gegone pathos, hypsoumenou men epi tou staurou, chatachomizontos de kai chatarrhiptountos eis gēn tou diadolou to kauchēma. Epi kairou toinyn met᾽ … sarka gennēseōs tou Monogenous eischomixei logon, kai proanaphainei to mystērion dia phōnēs prophētōn, hina tōn pragmatōn eis peras echdethēchotōn, philogon dechoito para pantōn tēn pistin. Ti toinyn phēsin" « Idou dē ho Despotēs Kyrios Sadaōth, syntaraxei tous endoxous meta ischyos? n Heis kainotēta zōēs euangelikēs to tou Christou mystērion anamorphoi tous epi tēs gēs, anatetrammenōn dēlonoti tōn archaioterōn ethōn, kai tōn en skiais kai typois, ouk echontōn eti to dynasthai kratein. ᾿All᾽ ho men tēs aphixeōs tēs eis tonde ton kosmon autǭ skopos gegonen houtosi, kai diachēryxōn aphiktai, kai pro ge tōn allōn tois ex Israēl, hoti ta mechri kairou diorthōseōs epikeimena, toutestin, ho en grammasi nomos, katairei loipon eis telos, metaplattomenēs, hōs ephēn, eis ta ameinō kai pneumatikēn politeian tēs tōn pisteuontōn dianoias. Kaina gar panta ta en Christǭ. ᾿Alla kaitoi katapeithesthae
“Behold, the Master, the Lord Sabaoth, will throw the glorious into confusion with strength, and the lofty … and the lofty will fall by the sword, and Lebanon will fall with the lofty.”
In the book now completed, the discourse was about the … of the Assyrians and the one who … the powers of the Persians, who marched against Judea and Jerusalem but unexpectedly suffered what comes from the divine wrath. For Israel was marvellously saved, not by stretching a bow, nor by snatching up a shield, nor by horsemen, nor by overcoming the enemy's hand with skill, but by the power and grace of God. “For an angel of the Lord went out,” it says, “and slew in one night from the camp of the Assyrians a hundred and eighty-five thousand.” When this had plainly happened, those who had thought they would perish … to God songs of thanksgiving, saying: “In the evening weeping will lodge, and in the morning exultation.” And besides: “You turned my mourning into joy for me; you tore off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness.” But the bold and arrogant one, who shouted that great and empty boast, “I will seize the whole world in my hand like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up, and there is no one who will escape me or speak against me,” was shown to have thought great things of himself in vain. For he barely escaped, and went home in flight, leaving Judea. Therefore the God of all said: “Do not fear the Assyrians, my people who dwell in Zion.” And the manner of his flight was described, as he all but shook cities and villages by his passing; and again: “Fear will seize Ramah, the city of Saul.” In interpreting such things we made the account rather plain, but not outside the truth. For it is altogether necessary to fit the explanation to the character and force of the passage in hand.
But since it is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture sometimes to reveal mysteries through things done … and historically, and to form images of hidden ideas, we say that the inventor of sin tyrannized over us. He leapt terribly and bitterly on the Saviour's peoples, sanctified, plainly, through the Spirit and cleansed through faith; he marched against the Church of God, shaking at it the most unholy phalanx of the spirits under his hand, and perhaps he thought that he could overturn it very easily, the truly venerable and holy city of God, the spiritual Jerusalem. But he was caught out, having planned nothing that could be done. For he could not besiege the holy city and overpower so mighty a right hand. For who will stand against the all-powerful God? He perished, then, together with … he has been driven off, leaping like a savage beast, and he has been cast out of his tyranny over us. And the Saviour taught us this when he said: “Now is the judgment of this age; now the ruler of this age will be cast out. And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all to myself.” For the passion of Christ was the overthrow of death, the destruction of the devil, and the removal of sin, as he was lifted up on the cross and brought down and cast to the ground the devil's boast. In due time, then, after … he introduces the account of the birth of the Only-begotten according to the flesh, and announces the mystery beforehand through the voice of prophets, so that when the events came to their end, faith in it might be received from all as reasonable. What, then, does he say? “Behold, the Master, the Lord Sabaoth, will throw the glorious into confusion with strength.” The mystery of Christ reshapes those on earth into the newness of the gospel life; the older customs, plainly, are overturned, and what was in shadows and types no longer has the power to prevail. This was the aim of his coming into this world: he came to proclaim, to those of Israel before the others, that what was laid upon them until the time of reformation, that is, the law in letters, now comes to its end, as the mind of believers is reshaped, as I said, to better things and to a spiritual way of life. For all things in Christ are new. But although they ought to be persuaded
2.1.2PG 70
δέον αὐτῷ, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς τοὺς προεστηχότας, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἱερωτύνης αὐχήμασιν οὐ μετρίως χομπάζοντας, ἐκ τῶν ἐνανκαὶ τὸν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως ἀεὶ λαλοῦντες νόμον, ἄπρακτον ἀποφαίνειν ἤθελον τό γε ἦχον εἰς αὖποὺς τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὸ μυστήριον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἣν ἀνέφικτον αὐτοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν, ἀντεξάγοντε: ὃὲ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι καὶ Θεῷ τὸ οἰκεῖον θέλημα, κακοὶ κακῶς διολώλασι, τοῦτο μὲν ἀλλήλους ( ἐπιφνόμενοι, καὶ τὸν πολέμου νόμον ἐπιθουλεύοντε:, τοῦτο δὲ ταῖς Ῥωμαίων περιπεσόντες χερσὶν, οἱ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐνέπρησαν τὸν ναόν. Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν ὁ Δεσπότης Κύριος Σαδαὼθ συνταράξει τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος. Κύριον Σαδαὼθ ὀνομάζει τὸν συνταράσηοντα, καταπτοῶν τοῖς δείμασι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους, ἵνα μὴ τις οἴηται τάχα που, καὶ ἀσθενήσειν αὐτὸν, ἣ καὶ ἀνηνύτοις ἀπειλαῖς κεχρῆσθαι μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πάντως ἐχθησομέναις εἰς πέρας. Τί γὰρ ἀνήνυτον ἕσται τῶν ἐγχειρουμένων παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαώθ: Συντριθήσεσθαι δέ φησι τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς τῇ ὕθρει. ὙψΨηλοὶ γὰρ ὄντως τῇ ὑόρει γεγόνασιν, οὗ προφήτας ἁγίους ἀποκτείναντες μόνον, καὶ τοῖς κάλλιστα συμδουλεύουσιν ἀνέδην λέγοντες " « Ἄλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, » ἀλλὰ γὰρ τὸ χέρας μὲν εἰς ὕψος ἑπαίροντες, ἀδικίαν ὃξδ λαλοῦντες κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι ταπεινωθήσονται, φησὶ, καὶ πεσοῦνται μακαίρᾳ. Διολώλασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦτο μὲν τομωτάτην ἐπιφέροντος αὐτοῖς τὴν ὀργὴν, καὶ οἷον ὀξείᾳ μακαίρᾳ δαπανῶντος αὑτοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀποχείροντος αὐχημάτων, καὶ τοῦ καθηγεῖσθαι λαῶν ἀποπέμποντος, ἤγουν καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον, μακαίρᾳ πεσεῖσθαί φησιν αὑτοὺς, τῇ τῶν πολεμίων δηλονότι, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὁ Λίόδανος, φησὶ, σὺν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς πεσεῖται. Λίδαναν ἐν τούτοις κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς ὀνομάζει τὸν νεὼν, τοῖς ὑψηλὴν ἔχουσι τὴν ἀφρύν. “Ὑπέροπτος γὰρ ἀλη- ᾿θῶς ὅ τε τῶν ἱερέων ἑσμὸς, καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ λυτρωτὴν ἀτιμάσας. Εὑρήσομεν δὲ καὶ αὑτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ Δίθαναν ὠνομασμένην. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ζαχαρίας ἔφη που πρὸς αὐτὴν“ « Διάνοιξον, ὁ Λίδανος, τὰς θύρας σου, καὶ χαταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σον. ν» Ὀλολυξάτω πίτυς, διότι πέπτωκε κέδρος “ ὁλολύξατε, δρῦες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι χατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμός σου ὁ σύμφυτος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὄρει τῷ Λιδάνου παρειχάζων τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὕτως ὠνόμαζεν. αὐτὴν, ἀναγκαίως. τῆς τοῦ λόγου τροπῆς πιθανῶς ἐχόμενος, χέδραις καὶ δρυμῷ συμφύτῳ, τούς τε ἐν αὐτῇ λαοὺς, καὶ μέν τοι τοὺς ἡγουμένους ὀνομάζει χρηαίμως, οἷς καὶ ὀλολύζειν διακελεύεται, διάτοι τὸ δρυμῶν δίκην ἐπιπηδᾷν αὐτοῖς τοὺς ὠλοθρευχότας. Ἐὲ δὲ δή τις ἕλοιτο κεκρυμμένης ἅψασθαι θεωρίας, καὶ τὴν τῶν προκειμένων ἐφαρμόσαι δύναμιν αὐτῷ τε τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ταῖς ὑπ᾽’ αὐτὸν δυνάμεσι. ταῖς ἁλιτηρίαις, οὐδὲ οὗτος ἔξω τοῦ εἰκότος βαδιεῖται σκοποῦ. Συνετρίδη δὲ καὶ ἀπόλωλε τῶν δαιμονίων τὸ φιλοχαχοῦρογον στῖφος, καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς ὁ δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης, ὁ ὑψηλὸς, καὶ ὑπέροφρυς, καὶ οἷον ὄρει τῷ Διδάνῳ παρειχασμένος. Πρὸ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας περιφανὴς τις ἦν ἅπασι, καὶ ἄτοπος πανταχῇ προσκυνούμενος, καὶ τὴν τῆς θεότητος δόξαν ἁρπάσας ἐφ᾽ ἑαντῷ. - Καὶ ἐξελεύσεται ῥάδδος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ᾿Ιεσσαὶ, καὶ ἄγθος ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης ἀναθδήσεται, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν πγεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, πγεῦμα σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως, πνεῦμα βουλῆς καὶ ἰσχύος, νεῦμα γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεθείας, … ἐμπλήσει αὐτόν.
deon autǭ, kai pro ge tōn allōn tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs tous proestēchotas, kai tois tēs hierōtynēs auchēmasin ou metriōs chompazontas, ek tōn enankai ton dia tou pansophou Mōseōs aei lalountes nomon, aprakton apophainein ēthelon to ge ēchon eis aupous tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tou Monogenous to mystērion. ᾿All᾽ hēn anephikton autois touto drąn, antexagonte: hoe tǭ pantōn Sōtēri kai Theǭ to oikeion thelēma, kakoi kakōs diolōlasi, touto men allēlous ( epiphnomenoi, kai ton polemou nomon epithouleuonte:, touto de tais Rhōmaiōn peripesontes chersin, hoi kai auton eneprēsan ton naon. Idou toinyn ho Despotēs Kyrios Sadaōth syntaraxei tous endoxous meta ischyos. Kyrion Sadaōth onomazei ton syntarasēonta, kataptoōn tois deimasi tous akroōmenous, hina mē tis oiētai tacha pou, kai asthenēsein auton, hē kai anēnytois apeilais kechrēsthai mallon, kai ouki dē pantōs echthēsomenais eis peras. Ti gar anēnyton hestai tōn encheiroumenōn para Kyriou Sadaōth: Syntrithēsesthai de phēsi tous hypsēlous tę̄ hythrei. HypsPsēloi gar ontōs tę̄ hyorei gegonasin, hou prophētas hagious apokteinantes monon, kai tois kallista symdouleuousin anedēn legontes " « Alla hēmin laleite, kai anangellete hēmin heteran planēsin, » alla gar to cheras men eis hypsos hepairontes, adikian hoxd lalountes kata tou Theou, kata to gegrammenon. ᾿All᾽ houtoi tapeinōthēsontai, phēsi, kai pesountai makairą. Diolōlasi gar, hōs ephēn, touto men tomōtatēn epipherontos autois tēn orgēn, kai hoion oxeią makairą dapanōntos hautous tou Theou, kai tōn tēs dikaiosynēs apocheirontos auchēmatōn, kai tou kathēgeisthai laōn apopempontos, ēgoun kai kath᾽ heteron tropon, makairą peseisthai phēsin hautous, tę̄ tōn polemiōn dēlonoti, kathaper ephēn artiōs. ᾿Alla kai ho Liodanos, phēsi, syn tois hypsēlois peseitai. Lidanan en toutois kata ge to eikos onomazei ton neōn, tois hypsēlēn echousi tēn aphryn. “Hyperoptos gar alē- ᾿thōs ho te tōn hiereōn hesmos, kai autos de syn autois ho Israēl, ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai lytrōtēn atimasas. Heurēsomen de kai hautēn tēn Hierousalēm Dithanan ōnomasmenēn. Kai goun ho prophētēs Zacharias ephē pou pros autēn“ « Dianoixon, ho Lidanos, tas thyras sou, kai chataphagetō pyr tas kedrous son. n» Ololyxatō pitys, dioti peptōke kedros “ hololyxate, dryes tēs Basanitidos, hoti chatespasthē ho drymos sou ho symphytos. Epeidē gar orei tǭ Lidanou pareichazōn tēn Hierousalēm, houtōs ōnomazen. autēn, anankaiōs. tēs tou logou tropēs pithanōs echomenos, chedrais kai drymǭ symphytǭ, tous te en autę̄ laous, kai men toi tous hēgoumenous onomazei chrēaimōs, hois kai ololyzein diakeleuetai, diatoi to drymōn dikēn epipēdąn autois tous ōlothreuchotas. Ee de dē tis heloito kekrymmenēs hapsasthai theōrias, kai tēn tōn prokeimenōn epharmosai dynamin autǭ te tǭ Sataną, kai tais hyp᾽’ auton dynamesi. tais halitēriais, oude houtos exō tou eikotos badieitai skopou. Synetridē de kai apolōle tōn daimoniōn to philochachourogon stiphos, kai autos de syn autois ho drakōn ho apostatēs, ho hypsēlos, kai hyperophrys, kai hoion orei tǭ Didanǭ pareichasmenos. Pro gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias periphanēs tis ēn hapasi, kai atopos pantachę̄ proskynoumenos, kai tēn tēs theotētos doxan harpasas eph᾽ heantǭ. - Kai exeleusetai rhaddos ek tēs rhizēs ᾿Iessai, kai agthos ek tēs rhizēs anathdēsetai, kai anapausetai ep᾿ auton pgeuma tou Theou, pgeuma sophias kai syneseōs, pneuma boulēs kai ischyos, neuma gnōseōs kai eusetheias, … emplēsei auton.
by him, the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews above all, who boasted not a little of the honours of the priesthood, set themselves in opposition, and, always talking of the law given through the all-wise Moses, wished to make the mystery of the Only-begotten's economy in the flesh ineffective, as far as it lay with them. But it was impossible for them to do this; and setting their own will against the Saviour and God of all, the wicked perished wickedly, partly by attacking one another and plotting according to the law of war, partly by falling into the hands of the Romans, who burned the very temple. “Behold, then, the Master, the Lord Sabaoth, will throw the glorious into confusion with strength.” He calls the one who throws them into confusion Lord Sabaoth, terrifying the hearers with fear, so that no one might think that perhaps he will be weak, or that he uses threats that come to nothing and will by no means reach their end. For what that the Lord Sabaoth undertakes will come to nothing? He says that the lofty will be broken by insolence. For they truly became lofty in insolence: not only did they kill holy prophets and say openly to those who gave them the best counsel, “Speak other things to us, and announce to us another deception,” but they also lifted their horn on high and spoke injustice against God, as it is written. But these will be humbled, he says, and will fall by the sword. For they perished, as I said: on the one hand God brought the sharpest anger on them and consumed them as with a sharp sword, cutting them off from the boasts of righteousness and dismissing them from leading the peoples; or, in another sense, he says they will fall by the sword, plainly that of the enemy, as I said just now. “But Lebanon too,” he says, “will fall with the lofty.” By Lebanon here he probably means the temple, which falls with those of lofty brow. For the swarm of priests was truly arrogant, and Israel itself with them, having dishonoured the Saviour and redeemer of all. And we shall find that Jerusalem itself is called Lebanon. So the prophet Zechariah said somewhere to it: “Open your doors, O Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars. Let the pine howl, for the cedar has fallen; howl, oaks of Bashan, for your dense forest has been torn down.” For since he likened Jerusalem to Mount Lebanon and so named it, he necessarily kept to the figure, plausibly and usefully calling the peoples in it and their leaders cedars and dense forest, and he bids them howl because those who destroyed them leap upon them as fire upon forests.
But if anyone chooses to touch a hidden contemplation and to apply the force of the passage to Satan himself and to the accursed powers under him, he too will not go outside a fitting aim. For the evil-loving band of demons was crushed and perished, and with them the apostate dragon himself, the lofty, the haughty, likened as it were to Mount Lebanon. For before the coming of our Saviour he was conspicuous to all and worshipped everywhere, wrongly, having seized for himself the glory of the Godhead.
“And a rod will come out from the root of Jesse, and a flower will come up from the root, and the Spirit of God will rest upon him, a spirit of wisdom and understanding, a spirit of counsel and strength, a spirit of knowledge and godliness; … will fill him.”
2.1.3PG 70
χίας τὰ ἐσόμενα σαφῇ ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν. Εἴρηται γὰρ μὲν ἐν ὑστέροις χαιροῖς πρὸς τὸν μακάριον Δαδὶδ παρὰ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ " « Ἐκ καρποῦ τῆς ὀσφύος σου θήσομαι ἐπὶ τὸν θρόνὸν σου. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἣν ὁ πάντα εἰδὼς τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων πρόγνωσιν ἐντιθεὶς, “προαναθδεδόηται καὶ τοῦτο παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἵνα πανταχόθεν μαρτυρῆται τὸ μυστήριον, καὶ πιστεύηται γεγονός. Ῥάδδον τοίνυν ἐκ τῆς ῥίξης Ἰεσσαὶ ἐξελεύεσθαι φησιν, ἀναδήσεσθαι δὲ καὶ ἄνθος, καὶ οὐ μετά γε τὸ ταραχθῆναι τοὺς ἐνδόξους μετὰ ἰσχύος, ταπεινωθῆναι δὲ καὶ τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς “πεσεῖσθαι τὸν Λίδανον, τότε τὴν ῥάδδον ἐκ τῆς Ἶεσσαὶ ῥίζης ἀναφυῆναί φησιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν μὲν. τοῖς πρώτοις χεφαλαιωδέστερον ἡ τοῦ παντὸς πράγματος ι ἐδηλοῦτο δύναμις. Τίνα γὰρ ἔμελλε συμδήσεσθαι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πεπαρῳνηχόσιν ἀνοσίως εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐν βραχεῖ λόγῳ μεμαϑήχαμεν᾽ ἀναφοιτᾷ δὲ νῦν ἡ διήγησις ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ὥσπερ πἣν ἀνωτάτω τοῦ πράγματος ἀρχὴν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν ἐνανθρώπησιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, καὶ τὴν οἰκονομικῶς ἐσομένην ἐκ γυναικὸς κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν. δὴ οὖν ὠνόμαζε τὸν ἐκ ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστόν" καὶ μὴν πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ἄνθος, καὶ διὰ μὲν τῆς ῥάδδον, κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς, τὸ βασιλικὸν ἔχων ἀξίωμα πλαγίως ὑποσημαίνεται. Σύνθημα γὰρ βασιλείας ἢ ῥάδδος. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ πρὸς αὐτόν πού φησι τὸν Υἱόν" ε Ὅ θρόνος σου ὁ Θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ῥάδδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάδδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. νἹῬΧάδδος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, ὡς ἂν ἔχων τὰ πάντα, καὶ εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι συνέχων, συνεστᾶναί τε ποιῶν τὸ ἠσθενηκὸς, ἤτοι τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, μονονουχὶ χατασειομένην, καὶ μεθύουσαν ὑπὸ παθῶν. Ἑάλλει γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ, τὸ κοινὸν ἀπάντων πρόσωπον ἑαυτῷ περιθεὶς, « ῥάδδος σου, καὶ ἣ βακτηρία. σον, αὗταί με παρεκάλεσαν. ν» Ὑποστηρίζεε γὰρ τοὺς δικαίους ὁ Κύριος κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον " ὠνόμασται δὲ διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν βακτηρία εὐκλεὴς, ῥάδδος βεγαλοσύνης" ῥάθδος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶ ποιμὴ» ἀγαθὸς, τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαντοῦ τιθεὶς ὑπὲρ τῶν προθάτων. Εἴρηται γοῦν πρὸς αὐτὸν δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν" ε Ποίμαινε λαόν σου ἐν ῥάδδῳ, φυλήν σου, πρόδατα κληρονομίας σου. ν Εἰ δέ τῳ δοκεῖ, καὶ ἐπείπερ ἐστὶ κριτῆς, καὶ ἀποδιδοὺς ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, ταύτῃ τοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ὀνομάζεσθαι ῥάθδον, νοήσει καλῶς. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐμπαροινήσαντός τε αὐτῷ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀκρατῶς ἀπονενευχότος εἰς ἀπείθειαν " « Ποιμανεῖς αὐτοὺς ἐν ῥάδδι" σιδηρᾷ, καὶ ὡς σχεύη, κεραμέως συντρίψεις αὐτούς. » Οὕτως ἡμῖν αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως κατασημαίνει νόμος" παραλαμδάνεται γὰρ εἰς τύπον Χριστοῦ καὶ ἣ ῥάδδος ᾿Ααρὼν ἢ βλαστήσασα, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἽΔλγια τῶν τί δὴ τὸ χρῆμα τῶν ἐν σκιαῖς ἐννοιῶν, εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. ἜΛπτουνται μὲν γὰρ φυσιολογίας τινὲς, καὶ δὴ καί φησι τὴν καρυΐνην ῥάδδον, εἰ πρὸς τῇ κεφαλῇ Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἔμελλεν ὁ Χριστὸς, χάριτι μὲν Θεοῦ, καθά φησιν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ὑπὲρ παντὸς γεύσασθαι θανάτου, βραχὺ δὲ ὥσπερ ἀπονυστάξας, χαρυϊνῃ παρειχάζξεται. Διὰ ταύτης τε τῆς θείας τε καὶ νοητῆς ῥάθδου τεθαυματούργηχεν ὁ Μωσῆς, τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δουλείας ἀπαλλάττων τὸν Ἰσραήλ.
chias ta esomena saphę̄ poieitai tēn proagoreusin. Eirētai gar men en hysterois chairois pros ton makarion Dadid para tou pantōn kratountos Theou " « Ek karpou tēs osphyos sou thēsomai epi ton thronon sou. » Epeidē de hēn ho panta eidōs tois hagiois prophētais tēn tōn esomenōn prognōsin entitheis, “proanathdedoētai kai touto par᾽ autōn, hina pantachothen martyrētai to mystērion, kai pisteuētai gegonos. Rhaddon toinyn ek tēs rhixēs Iessai exeleuesthai phēsin, anadēsesthai de kai anthos, kai ou meta ge to tarachthēnai tous endoxous meta ischyos, tapeinōthēnai de kai tous hypsēlous, kai syn autois “peseisthai ton Lidanon, tote tēn rhaddon ek tēs Iessai rhizēs anaphyēnai phēsin. ᾿All᾽ en men. tois prōtois chephalaiōdesteron hē tou pantos pragmatos i edēlouto dynamis. Tina gar emelle symdēsesthai tois ex Israēl peparǭnēchosin anosiōs eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, en brachei logǭ memaϑēchamen᾽ anaphoitą de nyn hē diēgēsis ep᾽ autēn hōsper pēn anōtatō tou pragmatos archēn, phēmi dē tēn enanthrōpēsin tou Monogenous, kai tēn oikonomikōs esomenēn ek gynaikos kata sarka gennēsin. dē oun ōnomaze ton ek rhizēs Iessai kata sarka Christon" kai mēn pros toutǭ kai anthos, kai dia men tēs rhaddon, kata ge to eikos, to basilikon echōn axiōma plagiōs hyposēmainetai. Synthēma gar basileias ē rhaddos. Kai goun ho thespesios Dadid pros auton pou phēsi ton Huion" e Ho thronos sou ho Theos eis ton aiōna, rhaddos euthytētos hē rhaddos tēs basileias sou. nIRhChaddos de kai heterōs, hōs an echōn ta panta, kai eis to eu einai synechōn, synestanai te poiōn to ēsthenēkos, ētoi tēn anthrōpou physin, mononouchi chataseiomenēn, kai methyousan hypo pathōn. Heallei goun ho makarios Dadid, to koinon apantōn prosōpon heautǭ peritheis, « rhaddos sou, kai hē baktēria. son, hautai me parekalesan. n» Hypostērizee gar tous dikaious ho Kyrios kata to gegrammenon " ōnomastai de dia phōnēs prophētōn baktēria eukleēs, rhaddos begalosynēs" rhathdos de kai heterōs, epeiper esti poimē» agathos, tēn psychēn heantou titheis hyper tōn prothatōn. Eirētai goun pros auton di᾽ henos tōn agiōn prophētōn" e Poimaine laon sou en rhaddǭ, phylēn sou, prodata klēronomias sou. n Ei de tǭ dokei, kai epeiper esti kritēs, kai apodidous hekastǭ kata ta erga autou, tautę̄ toi, kai mala eikotōs onomazesthai rhathdon, noēsei kalōs. Eirētai gar pros auton, emparoinēsantos te autǭ tou Israēl, kai akratōs aponeneuchotos eis apeitheian " « Poimaneis autous en rhaddi" sidērą, kai hōs scheuē, kerameōs syntripseis autous. » Houtōs hēmin auton kai ho tou pansophou Mōseōs katasēmainei nomos" paralamdanetai gar eis typon Christou kai hē rhaddos ᾿Aarōn ē blastēsasa, kai eis ta HiDlgia tōn ti dē to chrēma tōn en skiais ennoiōn, eipein anankaion. ELptountai men gar physiologias tines, kai dē kai phēsi tēn karyïnēn rhaddon, ei pros tę̄ kephalę̄ Oukoun epeidēper emellen ho Christos, chariti men Theou, katha phēsin ho makarios Paulos, hyper pantos geusasthai thanatou, brachy de hōsper aponystaxas, charyïnę̄ pareichazxetai. Dia tautēs te tēs theias te kai noētēs rhathdou tethaumatourgēchen ho Mōsēs, tēs en Aigyptǭ douleias apallattōn ton Israēl.
… he makes his prediction of what is to come plain. For it was said, concerning later times, to the blessed David by the God who rules all: “Of the fruit of your loins I will set upon your throne.” But since the one who knows all things put the foreknowledge of what was to come into the holy prophets, this too was announced beforehand by them, so that the mystery might be attested from every side and believed when it had happened. He says, then, that a rod will come out from the root of Jesse and that a flower too will come up; and not before, but after the glorious have been thrown into confusion with strength and the lofty humbled, and Lebanon has fallen with them, then he says that the rod will spring up from the root of Jesse. In the first verses the force of the whole matter was shown in summary; for what was going to happen to those of Israel who had acted outrageously and impiously toward our Lord Jesus Christ we have learned in brief. But now the account goes back, as it were, to the very highest beginning of the matter, I mean the incarnation of the Only-begotten and his birth from a woman according to the flesh, which was to take place by the economy.
He called Christ, then, who is from the root of Jesse according to the flesh, a rod, and besides this a flower. By the rod he probably hints obliquely that he has the royal dignity; for the rod is a token of kingship. Indeed the divine David says somewhere to the Son himself: “Your throne, O God, is for ever; a rod of uprightness is the rod of your kingdom.” And he is a rod in another way too, since he holds all things and holds them together in well-being, and makes stand what has grown weak, that is, human nature, which was all but tottering and drunk with passions. Blessed David at least sings, taking on himself the common person of all: “Your rod and your staff, these have comforted me.” For the Lord upholds the righteous, as it is written; and he has been called through the voice of the prophets “a glorious staff, a rod of majesty.” And he is a rod in another way too, since he is the good shepherd, who lays down his life for the sheep. It was said to him through one of the holy prophets: “Shepherd your people with a rod, the tribe, the sheep of your inheritance.” And if anyone thinks that, since he is judge and renders to each according to his works, he is for this reason very fittingly called a rod, he will understand rightly. For it was said to him, when Israel had acted outrageously toward him and turned without restraint to disobedience: “You will shepherd them with a rod of iron, and like a potter's vessels you will shatter them.” So too the law of the all-wise Moses signifies him to us; for the rod of Aaron that budded is taken as a type of Christ, and in the Holy of … what the meaning of the ideas in the shadows is, must be said. Some touch on natural lore and say that the almond rod, if placed at the head … So, since Christ was, by the grace of God, as blessed Paul says, to taste death for everyone, and as it were to doze for a short time, he is likened to an almond rod. And through this divine and spiritual rod Moses worked wonders, freeing Israel from slavery in Egypt.
2.1.4PG 70
Ῥάδδον γοῦν αὐτὴν ὠνόμαξς Θεοῦ. Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτῷ ῥάθδος δυνάμεως, κατὰ τὸ γεγρχμμένον, “Ὅταν τοίνυν ὁ προφήτης αἰνιγματωδῶς τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον ὑποφαίνων, ἐξ τῆς Ἰεσσαὶ ῥίζῃ; τὴν ῥάθδον ἡμῖν ἀναφανῆναι λέγῃ, τότε δὴ, τότε τοῖς τῆς διανοίας Ὦ ὄμμασιν αὐτὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, τὸν δι᾽ οὖ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα, σεσαρχωμένον τε καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα θεωρῶν, καὶ εἰς ἐκούσιον ἑαυτὸν ἀνατλάντα γέννησιν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα καὶ ἐκ γυναικὸς, ὁμοῦ τῷ προφήτῃ λέγει" « Κύριε, εἰσἀκήκοα τὴ" ἀκοήν σου, καὶ ἐφοθήθην" κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα, καὶ ἐξέστην, » ἹΡάύδος δὴ οὖν ὠνόμασται διάτοι τὰς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένας αἰτίας. Ανθος δὲ πάλιν " ἀνέθαλε γὰρ ἡ ἀνθρώπον φύσις ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸς ἀφθαραίον, καὶ εἰς ζωὴν, καὶ εἰς καινότητα πολιπείας εὐαγγελικῆς ἄνθος δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, διὰ τὴν οι, νοητὴν εὐοσμίαν. ε« Ἐγὼ γὰρ, » φησὶν, ε ἄνθος τοῦ πεδίον, κρίνον τῶν χοιλάδων. » Γέγονς δὲ καὶ ἡμῖν ὁσμή τις ὥσπερ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει, καί φησι" « Τῷ Θεῷ χάρις, τῷ πάντοτε θριαμθεύοντι ἡμᾶς ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τὴν ὀσμὴν τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ φανεροῦντι δι᾿ ἡμῶν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ὅτι Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν, τῷ Θεῷ ἐν τοῖς σωζομένοις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις " οἷς μὲν ὀσμὴ θανάτου εἰς θάνατον, οἷς δὲ ὀσμὴ ζωῆς εἰς ζωήν. » Ταύτῃ τῇ ῥάδδῳ φησὶν, ἦτοι τῷ ἄνθει τῷ ἐκ τῆς ῥίζης Ἰεσσαὶ τεχθησομένῳ, κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπαναπαύσεσθαι Πνεῦμα θεοῦ πολλὰς ἔχον τὰς ἐνεργείας. Πνεῦμα γὰρ αὐτὸ βουλῆς καὶ συνέσεως ὀνομάζει, γνώσεώς τε καὶ σοφίας, εὐπεθείας καὶ φόθου Θεοῦ. Φαμὲν δὲ, ὅτι τῆς προφητικῆς εὐτεχνίας τὸ κήρυγμα οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἡμῖν ψιλὸν εἰσχομίξει τὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἶτα γεγονότα πνευματοφόρον, καὶ ὡς ἐν τάξει τῇ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶ; χαρισμάτων τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ γεγονότα μέτοχον, ἐνανθρωπήσαντα δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγον καταδηλοῖ, πλήρη μὲν ὄντα παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, τό γε ἧχον εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ φύσιν, υἰχειαυ μένου δὲ μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος καὶ τὰ αὖτῆς. Ἴδιον γὰρ ἀνθρωπότητος, τὸ οἴκοθεν μὲν ἔχειν, καὶ ὡς ἐξ ἰδίας φύσεως τῶν ἄνωθεν χαρισμάτων οὐδέν" ε Τί γὰρ ἔχεις, ὃ οὐκ ἔλαθες; ν» εἴρηται πρὸς αὑτὴν, καταπλουτεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον ἔξωθέν τε καὶ ἐπαχτῶς, παρὰ Θεοῦ δηλονότι, τὰ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἰδίαν. Ἔδβι τοίνυν χαθέντα πρὸς κένωσιν ἑαυτὸν τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, τὸ ἐκ τῆς κενώσεως μὴ παραιτεῖσθαι σμικροπρεπὲς, καὶ πλήρη κατὰ φύσιν ὄντα δέχεσθαι διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, οὐκ ἑαυτῷ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ. Ὥστε κἂν εἰ λέγοιτό ποτε τὸ Πνεῦμα λαβεῖν, καίτοι χορηγὸς ὧν αὐτὸς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ οὐκ ἐκ μέτρου διδοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἰδίου πληρώματος διανέμων αὐτὸ κοῖς ἀξίοις, τῶν τῆς κενώσεως μέτρων νοείσθω τὸ λαθεῖν, κατευθὺ γὰρ οὕτω τῆς ἀληθείας ἥξομεν. Πλὴν ἐκεῖνο ἄθρει « ᾿Αναπαύσεται γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, φησὶ, Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Δέδοται γὰρ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τῇ τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν ἀπαρχῇ, τουτέστι, τῷ ᾿Αδὰμ, ἀλλὰ γέγονε ῥάθυμος περὶ τὴν τήρησιν τῆς δοθείσης αὐτῷ … πρὸς ἁμαρτίαν, οὐκ εὗρεν ἀνάπαυσιν ἐν ἀνθρώποις πὸ πνεῦμᾳ. « Πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, οὐκ ἣν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἣν ἕως ἑνός. » 0 Εἶτα γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καίΐτοι τὸ εἶναι Θεὸς οὐ μεθείς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καίτοι γεγονὼς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἀνάλωτος ἣν ἁμαρτίαις, ἐπανἐπαύσατο τῇ ἀνθρώπου φύσει τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον, ὡς ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ πρώτῳ, καὶ ὡς ἐν ἀπαρχῇ τοῦ γένους δευτέρᾳ, ἵνα καὶ ἡμῖν ἐπαναπαύηται, καὶ μένῃ λοιπὸν ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων διανοίαις ἐμφιλοχωροῦν.
Rhaddon goun autēn ōnomaxs Theou. Gegone gar autǭ rhathdos dynameōs, kata to gegrchmmenon, “Hotan toinyn ho prophētēs ainigmatōdōs to Christou mystērion hypophainōn, ex tēs Iessai rhizę̄? tēn rhathdon hēmin anaphanēnai legę̄, tote dē, tote tois tēs dianoias Ō ommasin auton monogenē tou Theou Logou, ton di᾽ ou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta, sesarchōmenon te kai enanthrōpēsanta theōrōn, kai eis ekousion heauton anatlanta gennēsin, phēmi dē tēn kata sarka kai ek gynaikos, homou tǭ prophētę̄ legei" « Kyrie, eisakēkoa tē" akoēn sou, kai ephothēthēn" katenoēsa ta erga, kai exestēn, » HiRaudos dē oun ōnomastai diatoi tas artiōs hēmin eirēmenas aitias. Anthos de palin " anethale gar hē anthrōpon physis en autǭ pros aphtharaion, kai eis zōēn, kai eis kainotēta polipeias euangelikēs anthos de kai heterōs, dia tēn oi, noētēn euosmian. e« Egō gar, » phēsin, e anthos tou pedion, krinon tōn choiladōn. » Gegons de kai hēmin hosmē tis hōsper tēs gnōseōs tou Theou kai Patros. Kai goun ho thespesios Paulos epistellei, kai phēsi" « Tǭ Theǭ charis, tǭ pantote thriamtheuonti hēmas en tǭ Christǭ, kai tēn osmēn tēs gnōseōs autou phanerounti di᾿ hēmōn en panti topǭ, hoti Christou euōdia esmen, tǭ Theǭ en tois sōzomenois, kai en tois apollymenois " hois men osmē thanatou eis thanaton, hois de osmē zōēs eis zōēn. » Tautę̄ tę̄ rhaddǭ phēsin, ētoi tǭ anthei tǭ ek tēs rhizēs Iessai techthēsomenǭ, kata kairous epanapausesthai Pneuma theou pollas echon tas energeias. Pneuma gar auto boulēs kai syneseōs onomazei, gnōseōs te kai sophias, eupetheias kai phothou Theou. Phamen de, hoti tēs prophētikēs eutechnias to kērygma ouk anthrōpon hēmin psilon eischomixei ton Iēsoun, eita gegonota pneumatophoron, kai hōs en taxei tę̄ kath᾽ hēma? charismatōn tōn para Theou gegonota metochon, enanthrōpēsanta de mallon ton tou theou Logon katadēloi, plērē men onta pantos agathou, to ge hēchon eis tēn autou physin, uicheiau menou de meta tēs anthrōpotētos kai ta autēs. Idion gar anthrōpotētos, to oikothen men echein, kai hōs ex idias physeōs tōn anōthen charismatōn ouden" e Ti gar echeis, ho ouk elathes? n» eirētai pros hautēn, kataploutein de mallon exōthen te kai epachtōs, para Theou dēlonoti, ta hyper physin idian. Edbi toinyn chathenta pros kenōsin heauton ton monogenē tou Theou Logon, to ek tēs kenōseōs mē paraiteisthai smikroprepes, kai plērē kata physin onta dechesthai dia to anthrōpinon, ouk heautǭ mallon, all᾽ hēmin tois en endeią pantos agathou. Hōste kan ei legoito pote to Pneuma labein, kaitoi chorēgos hōn autos tou hagiou Pneumatos, kai ouk ek metrou didous, all᾽ hōs ex idiou plērōmatos dianemōn auto kois axiois, tōn tēs kenōseōs metrōn noeisthō to lathein, kateuthy gar houtō tēs alētheias hēxomen. Plēn ekeino athrei « ᾿Anapausetai gar ep᾽ auton, phēsi, Pneuma tou Theou. » Dedotai gar en archais tę̄ tou genous hēmōn aparchę̄, toutesti, tǭ ᾿Adam, alla gegone rhathymos peri tēn tērēsin tēs dotheisēs autǭ … pros hamartian, ouk heuren anapausin en anthrōpois po pneumą. « Pantes gar exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēsan, ouk hēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk hēn heōs henos. » 0 Eita gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, kaiïtoi to einai Theos ou metheis. Epeidē de kaitoi gegonōs kath᾽ hēmas, analōtos hēn hamartiais, epanepausato tę̄ anthrōpou physei to Pneuma to hagion, hōs en autǭ kai prōtǭ, kai hōs en aparchę̄ tou genous deuterą, hina kai hēmin epanapauētai, kai menę̄ loipon tais tōn pisteuontōn dianoiais emphilochōroun.
He called it, at any rate, the rod of God; for it became for him a rod of power, as it is written. When, then, the prophet, hinting at the mystery of Christ in riddles, says that the rod has appeared to us from the root of Jesse, then indeed, then, beholding with the eyes of the mind the only-begotten Word of God himself, through whom are all things and in whom are all things, made flesh and become man, and submitting to a voluntary birth (I mean the birth according to the flesh and from a woman), he says with the prophet: “Lord, I have heard your report and was afraid; I considered your works and was amazed.” He is called a rod, then, for the reasons we have just given. And again a flower: for human nature blossomed again in him to incorruption, to life, and to the newness of the gospel way of life. And a flower in another sense too, because of his spiritual fragrance. “For I,” he says, “am a flower of the plain, a lily of the valleys.” And he became for us a kind of fragrance of the knowledge of God the Father. Indeed the divine Paul writes and says: “Thanks be to God, who always leads us in triumph in Christ and through us manifests the fragrance of the knowledge of him in every place; for we are the aroma of Christ to God among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing: to the one a fragrance of death to death, to the other a fragrance of life to life.”
On this rod, he says, that is, on the flower to be born from the root of Jesse, the Spirit of God, which has many operations, will rest in due time. For he calls it a spirit of counsel and understanding, of knowledge and wisdom, of godliness and of the fear of God. We say that the proclamation of the prophetic art does not introduce Jesus to us as a mere man who then became a bearer of the Spirit and, in our own rank, a partaker of the gifts from God; rather, it shows the Word of God become man, who is full of every good as far as his own nature is concerned, but who made his own, together with the humanity, also what belongs to it. For it is proper to humanity to have of itself, as from its own nature, none of the gifts from above (“What do you have that you did not receive?” was said to it), but rather to be enriched from outside and as something added, from God plainly, with what is beyond its own nature. It was fitting, then, that the only-begotten Word of God, having lowered himself to the emptying, should not refuse the lowliness that comes with the emptying, and that, though full by nature, he should receive because of the humanity, not for himself but rather for us, who are in want of every good. So even if he is said at some time to receive the Spirit, although he is himself the giver of the Holy Spirit and gives not by measure but distributes it as from his own fullness to those who are worthy, let the receiving be understood within the measures of the emptying; for in this way we shall come straight to the truth.
But observe this: “The Spirit of God will rest upon him,” he says. For it was given at the beginning to the first-fruits of our race, that is, to Adam; but he grew careless about keeping … given to him, … to sin, and the Spirit found no rest among men. “For all turned aside, together they became worthless; there was none who did good, not even one.” Then the only-begotten Word of God became man, without letting go of being God. And since, though he became as we are, he could not be taken by sins, the Holy Spirit rested again on human nature, as in him first and as in the second first-fruits of the race, so that it might rest on us too and remain from then on, delighting to dwell in the minds of believers.
2.1.5PG 70
Οὕτω γάρ που καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης τεθεᾶσθαί φησιν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ χκαταφοιτῆσαν τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐπὶ Χριστόν, “Ὥσπερ συγκληρονόμοι γεγόναμεν τῶν συμόεδηχότων τῷ πρωτοπλάστῳ κακῶν, οὕτως ἐσόμεθα μέτοχοι τῶν ὑπαρχθέντων οἱἰχονομιχῶς τῇ … δευτέρᾳ τοῦ γένους ἡμῶν ἀπαρχῇ, τουτέστι Χριστῷ. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ μερικὴν αὐτῷ τὴν χάριν εἰργάζετο, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις τὸ ἐπαναπαύεσθαι λεγόμενον Πνεῦμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν πλήρωμα τῆς θεότητος, τὸ ὡς ἐν ἰδίῳ ναῷ τῇ ἰδίᾳ σαρκὶ χαταλύον, καὶ οὐκ ἀψύχῳ ποθὲν, ἐψυχωμένην δὲ μᾶλλον ψυχῇ νοερᾷ, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ προφήτης" « Ἐμπλήσει αὐτὸν πνεῦμα φόὄου Θεοῦ. » Ἑνὶ δὲ τῷ Πνεύματι πολυειδῇ δέδωκε τὴν ἐνέργειαν. Οὐ γάρ τοι Πνεῦμα μὲν ἄλλο τῆς σηφίας, ἕτερον δὲ τὸ συνέσεως, ἤτοι βουλῆς, καὶ ἰσχύος, καὶ τῶν λοιπῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ εἷς μέν ἐστιν ὃ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, ὀνομάζεται δὲ καὶ ἐνἐργεια πολυτρόπως" ζωὴ γάρ ἐστὶ, καὶ φῶς, καὶ δύναμις" οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ ἁγίου συνήσεις Πνεύματος ἕν γὰρ ὑπάρχων νοεῖται πολνειδῶς, ἐνεργεῖ δὲ καὶ οὕτως. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ σοφώτατος [1αὔλος διαφόρων ἡμῖν χαρισμάτων ἰδέας ἀπαριθμούμενος" « Ταῦτα πάντα, » φησὶν, ε ἐνεργεῖ τὸ ἕν καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ Πνεῦμα, διαιρεῖ ἑκάστῳ ἰδίᾳ, καθὼς βούλεται. » Οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν “λαλιὰν ἐξελέγξει, ἀλλὰ κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν, καὶ ἐλέγξει τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τῆς γῆς, καὶ πατάξει γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόματος αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἐν πγεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ ἀσεδῆ. Καὶ ἔσται δικαιοσύνῃ ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ “Ὅτι τεχθήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ εὖ μάλα προειρηκὼς, προσεπάγει χρησίμως, καὶ τὰ δι᾿ ὧν ἂν εἴη γνώριμος ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ἐνούσης αὑτῷ θεοπρεποῦς ἀρετῆς, καὶ τῆς ἐν ἔργοις λαμπρότητος. "Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει προαναπείθειν βθῶς προφητικὴν ἔχοντας προαγόρευσιν, τοὺς οἵ Ὑε τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔμελλον παραδέχεσθαι πίστιν, τίς δὲ γε, καὶ ποῖος, καὶ διὰ ποίων ἥξει κατορθωμάτων. Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἴ τις ἕνα τῶν χαϑ' ἡμᾶς, τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσιν αὐτὸν χατασημαίνειν βεθουλημένος, ἐξ ὧν οἶδεν ὄντα λόγῳ ζωγραφεῖ, λέγει δὲ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὡς εἴη μὲν τὴν κόμην οὐ βαθὺς, συμμέτρως δὲ ψιλὸς, καὶ χαροπὸν μὲν ὅτι τὸ ὄμμα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὑπογελῶσαν ἔχον τὴν βολὴν, ἰσχνὸς δὲ τὴν ῥῖνα, καὶ τὰ ἕτερα δὲ τοῦ σώματος διεξίοι μέρη, τὸν αὐτὸν, οἶμαι, τρόπον καὶ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ περὶ τοῦ δι’ ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσαντος Λόγου, ταύτῃ τοι τὰ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπεροχῆς καὶ μέντοι ἐξουσίας ἀπαριθμεῖται σημεῖα, καὶ δὴ καί φησι περὶ αὐτοῦ" « Οὐ κατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιὰν ἐλέγξει, » Θεοπρεπὲς τὸ χρῆμα, ἐοικός τε φύσει τῇ ἀνωτάτω. Τὸ γὰρ μήτε εἰς δόξαν τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ὁρᾷν, ὀρθὴν τε καὶ ἀδιάστροφον τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ ποιεῖσθα! χρίσιν καὶ ἀμώμητον παντελῶς, πῶς οὐκ ἂν πρέποι τῇ τῶν ὅλων βατιλίδι φύσει;
Houtō gar pou kai ho thespesios Iōannēs tetheasthai phēsin ex ouranou chkataphoitēsan to Pneuma epi Christon, “Hōsper synklēronomoi gegonamen tōn symoedēchotōn tǭ prōtoplastǭ kakōn, houtōs esometha metochoi tōn hyparchthentōn hoiichonomichōs tę̄ … deuterą tou genous hēmōn aparchę̄, toutesti Christǭ. Hoti de ou merikēn autǭ tēn charin eirgazeto, kathaper en tois hagiois to epanapauesthai legomenon Pneuma, all᾽ hēn plērōma tēs theotētos, to hōs en idiǭ naǭ tę̄ idią sarki chatalyon, kai ouk apsychǭ pothen, epsychōmenēn de mallon psychę̄ noerą, saphēniei legōn ho prophētēs" « Emplēsei auton pneuma phooou Theou. » Heni de tǭ Pneumati polyeidę̄ dedōke tēn energeian. Ou gar toi Pneuma men allo tēs sēphias, heteron de to syneseōs, ētoi boulēs, kai ischyos, kai tōn loipōn, all᾽ hōsper heis men estin ho ek tou Theou Patros Logos, onomazetai de kai energeia polytropōs" zōē gar esti, kai phōs, kai dynamis" houtō kai epi tou hagiou synēseis Pneumatos hen gar hyparchōn noeitai polneidōs, energei de kai houtōs. Kai goun ho sophōtatos [1aulos diaphorōn hēmin charismatōn ideas aparithmoumenos" « Tauta panta, » phēsin, e energei to hen kai to auto Pneuma, diairei hekastǭ idią, kathōs bouletai. » Ou kata tēn doxan krinei, oude kata tēn “lalian exelenxei, alla krinei tapeinǭ krisin, kai elenxei tous tapeinous tēs gēs, kai pataxei gēn tǭ logǭ tou stomatos hautou, kai en pgeumati dia cheileōn anelei asedē. Kai estai dikaiosynę̄ ezōsmenos tēn osphyn autou, kai alētheią “Hoti techthēsetai kata kairous ho Emmanouēl eu mala proeirēkōs, prosepagei chrēsimōs, kai ta di᾿ hōn an eiē gnōrimos hōs apo ge tēs enousēs hautǭ theoprepous aretēs, kai tēs en ergois lamprotētos. "Edei gar, edei proanapeithein bthōs prophētikēn echontas proagoreusin, tous hoi Hye tēn ep᾽ auton emellon paradechesthai pistin, tis de ge, kai poios, kai dia poiōn hēxei katorthōmatōn. Hōsper gar ei tis hena tōn chaϑ' hēmas, tois ouk eidosin auton chatasēmainein bethoulēmenos, ex hōn oiden onta logǭ zōgraphei, legei de peri autou, hōs eiē men tēn komēn ou bathys, symmetrōs de psilos, kai charopon men hoti to omma autǭ, kai hypogelōsan echon tēn bolēn, ischnos de tēn rhina, kai ta hetera de tou sōmatos diexioi merē, ton auton, oimai, tropon kai ho makarios prophētēs, epeiper estin ho logos autou peri tou di’ hēmas enanthrōpēsantos Logou, tautę̄ toi ta tēs theoprepous hyperochēs kai mentoi exousias aparithmeitai sēmeia, kai dē kai phēsi peri autou" « Ou kata tēn doxan krinei, oude kata tēn lalian elenxei, » Theoprepes to chrēma, eoikos te physei tę̄ anōtatō. To gar mēte eis doxan tēn en anthrōpois horąn, orthēn te kai adiastrophon tēn eph᾽ hekastǭ poieistha! chrisin kai amōmēton pantelōs, pōs ouk an prepoi tę̄ tōn holōn batilidi physei?
For so the divine John says somewhere that he saw the Spirit coming down from heaven upon Christ. Just as we became joint heirs of the evils that befell the first-formed man, so we shall be partakers of what was given by the economy to … the second first-fruits of our race, that is, to Christ. That the Spirit did not work in him a partial grace, as with the Spirit that is said to rest on the saints, but that it was the fullness of the Godhead dwelling in his own flesh as in his own temple (and not, of course, a soulless flesh, but one animated by a rational soul), the prophet will make plain by saying: “The spirit of the fear of God will fill him.” And he has given to the one Spirit a manifold operation. For there is not one Spirit of wisdom and another of understanding, or of counsel and strength and the rest; but just as the Word from God the Father is one, yet is named in many ways according to his operation (for he is life and light and power), so you will understand it of the Holy Spirit too: being one, it is conceived in many forms and operates so. Indeed the most wise Paul, enumerating for us the kinds of various gifts, says: “All these the one and the same Spirit works, distributing to each individually as it wills.”
“He will not judge according to reputation, nor convict according to speech; but he will judge the lowly with judgment and convict the lowly of the earth, and he will strike the earth with the word of his mouth, and with breath through his lips he will destroy the impious. And he will be girded with righteousness about his loins, and wrapped in truth about his sides.”
Having said very well beforehand that Emmanuel will be born in due time, he usefully adds also the marks by which he would be known, from the God-befitting virtue that is in him and the brilliance of his works. For it was necessary, truly necessary, to persuade beforehand, through prophetic prediction, those who were to receive faith in him, who he is, of what kind, and with what deeds he will come. Suppose someone wishes to point out one of us to people who do not know him: he paints him in words from what he knows him to be, and says of him that his hair is not thick but moderately thin, that his eye is bright and has a smiling glance, that his nose is slender, and goes through the other parts of the body. In the same way, I think, the blessed prophet too, since his discourse is about the Word who became man for us, enumerates the signs of his God-befitting pre-eminence and authority, and says of him: “He will not judge according to reputation, nor convict according to speech.” This is God-befitting and suited to the highest nature. For not to look to human reputation, and to make the judgment in each case right, undistorted, and wholly blameless, how would that not befit the nature that is queen of all?
2.1.6PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ οἷδεν ὁρᾷν εἰς πρόσωπον, οὔτε μὴν τὸν ταῖς ἐκ πλούτων περιδολαῖς, οὔτε μὴν ἀξιώμασιν ἐξωραϊσμένον ἀξιοῖ τιμῆς ἣ λόγου, πλεονεκτεῖν ἐθέλοντά τινας, κατακρίνει δὲ πάντως, καὶ ἐπάρατον νει τὸν τῆς ἀνομίας ἐργάτην. Οὐκ ἐλέγξει δὲ κατὰ τὴν λαλιάν" καὶ τίνα τρόπον χρὴ ἐννο:ῖσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο διειπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ ὅσοι τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐπαινεῖν ἐθέλοντας ἀξιοῦσι τιμῆς, καὶ εἰ μὴ τινες εἶεν ἀγαθοὶ τοὺς τρόπους, μισθὸν δὲ ὥσπερ τῆς κολακείας αὐτοῖς ἀπονέμουσι τὸ καὶ θε:ραπεύειν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐλέγχους συστέλλουσιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τοῦτο δεδραχότα κατίδοι τις ἂν τὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ τοὺς χρηστοεπεῖν ἡρημένους, οὐ μὴν ἔτι καὶ ἀγαθοὺς ὄντας κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, ἀποτόμοις ἐλέγχοις μεθίστη πολλάκις ἐπί γε τὸ βίοῦν ἑλέσθαι σωφρονέστερον. Προσήεσαν μὲν γάρ ποτε τῶν καλουμένων Ἡρωδιανῶν τινες, πράκτορες δὲ οὗτοι τελωνῶν, εἶτα δόλον αὐτῷ πικρὸν ἀρτίοντες, ἔφασκον " « Διδάσκαλε, οἴδαμεν ὅτι τὴν ὁδὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ διδάσκεις, καὶ οὐ μέλει σοι: περὶ οὐδενός. Οὐ γὰρ βλέπεις εἰς πρόσωπον ἀνθρώπων. ἔξεστι δοῦναι φόρους Καίσαρι, ἣ οὔ; Αὐτὸς δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα, Τί με πειράζετε, ὑποκριταί; ἐπιδείξατέ μοι τὸ νόμισμα τοῦ κήνσου. » ΓἌθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως διελέγχει ἦλεγξε δὲ, καὶ οὗ κατά γε τὴν λαλιὰν αὐτῶν " οἱ μὲν γὰρ προσεδόκων ἐπαινεθήσεσθα!, τάχα που χατειἐπιτηδεύοντες τὴν χομψολογίαν, ὁ δὲ ἀδοκήτως πειράζοντας καὶ ὑποκριτὰς ἐκάλει. Οὐκοῦν οὐ γατὰ τὴν δόξαν κρινεῖ, τουτέστιν, οὐ προσωπολήπτης ἔσται δικαστὴς, οὔτε μὴν ἐλέγξει κατὰ τὴν λαλιάν. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνέξεται, φησὶ, τῶν ἀνόσια μὲν φρονεῖν ἡρημένων, προσωπεῖον δὲ ὥσπερ ἀπάτης καὶ δόλου περιτιθέντῶν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κομψολογίαν. Τοῦτό τοί φησιν ἐναρ- ο γῶς" « Οὐ πᾶς ὁ λέγων μοι, Κύριε, Κύριε, εἰσελεύτα: εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ποιῶν «ὃ θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός μου τοῦ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » Καὶ πάλιν" «ε Πολλοὶ ἐροῦσἑ μοι ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, τῇ τῆς κρίσεως δηλονότι " Κύριε, Κύριε, οὗ τῷ σῷ ὀνόματι προεφητεύσαμεν, καὶ δυνάμεις πολλὰς ἐποιήσαμεν; ᾿Αλλὰ τότε, φησὶν, ἐρῶ αὐτοῖς " 'Αμὴν, λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς. » Τί δὲ δὴ ἄρα πρὸς τούτοις ὁ ἀπροσωπόληπτος ἐργάζεται δικαστής; Κρινεῖ ταπεινῷ κρίσιν, τουτέστιν, οὐ περιόψεταί τινα τῶν ταπεινῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὀρθὴν καὶ ἀμώμητον ἐπ’ αὐτῷ τὴν κρίσιν ἐξοίσει. ᾿Ἐξελέγξει δὲ ὁμοίως τοὺς ταπεινοὺς «ἧς γῆς " ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐ τὸ τοῦ πλουσίου πλεονεκτεῖν ἐθέλοντος ἐρυθριάσει πρόσωπον, ἀλλὰ δικαίαν ἐπὶ τῷ ταπεινῷ ποιήσεται χρίσιν " οὕτω κἂν εἴ τις, φησὶ, τῶν ἐν ὑφέσει καὶ σμιχροπρεπείᾳ τῇ κατὰ τὸν βίον, ἕξω τῶν θείων φέροιτο νόμων, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀδικίας ἐγκλήμασιν ἑαυτὸν ἀνιεὶς ἁλίσκοιτο, φησὶν, ἐλεγχθήσεται καὶ οὗτος. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Πένητα οὐκ ἐλεήσεις ἐν χρίσει. » Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸν ἐν πλούτῳ, καὶ ὑπεροχῇ, καὶ μέντοι καὶ δυναστείαις οὐκ ἀπαλλάξει τῶν αἰτιαμάτων τὸ περιφανὲς, εἰ ἐπί θερώσει τοῦ εἶναι πονηρὸν τὸ ἐν ὑφέσει καὶ ταπεινότητι σμιχροπρεπὲς, οὔτε μὴν ἀπαλλάξει τοῦ χολάεσθαι δεῖν τὸν τῇ πτωχείᾳ κατηχθισμένον, καὶ τὸν
Ou gar hoiden horąn eis prosōpon, oute mēn ton tais ek ploutōn peridolais, oute mēn axiōmasin exōraïsmenon axioi timēs hē logou, pleonektein ethelonta tinas, katakrinei de pantōs, kai eparaton nei ton tēs anomias ergatēn. Ouk elenxei de kata tēn lalian" kai tina tropon chrē enno:isthai, kai touto dieipein anankaion. Pleistoi men gar hosoi tōn kath᾽ hēmas tous epainein ethelontas axiousi timēs, kai ei mē tines eien agathoi tous tropous, misthon de hōsper tēs kolakeias autois aponemousi to kai the:rapeuein esth᾽ hote, kai tous hyp᾽ autous elenchous systellousin. ᾿All᾽ ou touto dedrachota katidoi tis an ton Kyrion kai Theon hēmōn Iēsoun Christon. Toigartoi kai tous chrēstoepein hērēmenous, ou mēn eti kai agathous ontas kata alētheian, apotomois elenchois methistē pollakis epi ge to bioun helesthai sōphronesteron. Prosēesan men gar pote tōn kaloumenōn Hērōdianōn tines, praktores de houtoi telōnōn, eita dolon autǭ pikron artiontes, ephaskon " « Didaskale, oidamen hoti tēn hodon tou Theou en alētheią didaskeis, kai ou melei soi: peri oudenos. Ou gar blepeis eis prosōpon anthrōpōn. exesti dounai phorous Kaisari, hē ou? Autos de pros tauta, Ti me peirazete, hypokritai? epideixate moi to nomisma tou kēnsou. » GAthrei dē oun hopōs dielenchei ēlenxe de, kai hou kata ge tēn lalian autōn " hoi men gar prosedokōn epainethēsestha!, tacha pou chateiepitēdeuontes tēn chompsologian, ho de adokētōs peirazontas kai hypokritas ekalei. Oukoun ou gata tēn doxan krinei, toutestin, ou prosōpolēptēs estai dikastēs, oute mēn elenxei kata tēn lalian. Ou gar anexetai, phēsi, tōn anosia men phronein hērēmenōn, prosōpeion de hōsper apatēs kai dolou peritithentōn heautois tēn kompsologian. Touto toi phēsin enar- o gōs" « Ou pas ho legōn moi, Kyrie, Kyrie, eiseleuta: eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn, all᾽ ho poiōn «ho thelēma tou Patros mou tou en tois ouranois. » Kai palin" «e Polloi erouse moi en ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, tę̄ tēs kriseōs dēlonoti " Kyrie, Kyrie, hou tǭ sǭ onomati proephēteusamen, kai dynameis pollas epoiēsamen? ᾿Alla tote, phēsin, erō autois " 'Amēn, legō hymin, oudepote egnōn hymas. » Ti de dē ara pros toutois ho aprosōpolēptos ergazetai dikastēs? Krinei tapeinǭ krisin, toutestin, ou periopsetai tina tōn tapeinōn, all᾽ orthēn kai amōmēton ep’ autǭ tēn krisin exoisei. ᾿Exelenxei de homoiōs tous tapeinous «hēs gēs " hōsper gar ou to tou plousiou pleonektein ethelontos erythriasei prosōpon, alla dikaian epi tǭ tapeinǭ poiēsetai chrisin " houtō kan ei tis, phēsi, tōn en hyphesei kai smichroprepeią tę̄ kata ton bion, hexō tōn theiōn pheroito nomōn, kai tois tēs adikias enklēmasin heauton anieis haliskoito, phēsin, elenchthēsetai kai houtos. Gegraptai gar, hoti « Penēta ouk eleēseis en chrisei. » Hōsper gar ton en ploutǭ, kai hyperochę̄, kai mentoi kai dynasteiais ouk apallaxei tōn aitiamatōn to periphanes, ei epi therōsei tou einai ponēron to en hyphesei kai tapeinotēti smichroprepes, oute mēn apallaxei tou cholaesthai dein ton tę̄ ptōcheią katēchthismenon, kai ton
For he does not know how to look to the face, nor does he count worthy of honour or regard one adorned with the trappings of wealth or with dignities when he wishes to take advantage of others; rather he condemns altogether and holds accursed the worker of lawlessness. And he will not convict according to speech; and in what way this must be understood, it is necessary to explain too. Very many of us count worthy of honour those who are willing to praise us, even if they are not good in their ways, and as a kind of reward for their flattery we sometimes even court them and hold back the rebukes due to them. But one would not see our Lord and God Jesus Christ doing this. On the contrary, he often brought those who chose to speak fair words, though they were not truly good, by sharp rebukes to choose to live more soberly. For once some of those called Herodians came to him (these were agents of the tax-gatherers), and then, preparing a bitter deceit against him, they said: “Teacher, we know that you teach the way of God in truth, and you do not care about anyone; for you do not look at the face of men. Is it lawful to give taxes to Caesar, or not?” And he answered: “Why do you test me, hypocrites? Show me the coin for the tax.” See, then, how he rebukes; and he rebuked, and not according to their speech. For they expected to be praised, perhaps having practised elegant speech; but he unexpectedly called them testers and hypocrites. So “he will not judge according to reputation,” that is, he will not be a judge who shows partiality, “nor will he convict according to speech.” For he will not bear, he says, those who have chosen to think unholy things but put on elegant speech like a mask of deceit and guile. This he says plainly: “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but the one who does the will of my Father in heaven.” And again: “Many will say to me on that day” (the day of judgment, plainly), “‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name and do many mighty works?’ But then,” he says, “I will say to them: ‘Truly, I say to you, I never knew you.’”
What else besides does the impartial judge do? “He will judge the lowly with judgment”; that is, he will not overlook any of the lowly, but will bring forth a right and blameless judgment for him. “And he will likewise convict the lowly of the earth.” For just as he will not blush before the face of the rich man who wishes to take advantage, but will give a just judgment for the lowly, so too, he says, if anyone of those in humble and mean circumstances of life is carried outside the divine laws and is caught giving himself up to charges of injustice, he too will be convicted. For it is written: “You shall not pity a poor man in judgment.” For just as conspicuousness will not free from the charges the one who is in wealth, pre-eminence, and power, … the meanness of humble and lowly circumstances, nor will it free from the need to be punished the one weighed down by poverty, and the
2.1.7PG 70
… ἄγει δὲ τούτοις καὶ ἕτερά τινα τῶν ὅτι μάλιστο θεοπρεπεστάτων ἀξιωμάτων, ἃ καὶ προσεῖναί φησ! τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, ὅτι μὴ Ψιλὸς ἄνθρωπος καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, σαρκωθεὶς καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσας ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος. Τί τοίνυν ἐργάσεται; φησιν. Πατάξει γῆν τῷ λόγῳ τοῦ στόμα. τος αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ποίαν ἄρα γῆν; Μάλιστα μὲν ἣν ἂν χκαταράσαιτο. ᾿Αληθὲς δ᾽ ἂν εἴη καὶ ἐπὶ κάσης τὸ εἰρημένον. Κατηράσατο γὰρ σύμπασαν γῆν, ἤτο' τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, εἰπὼν ἐν ᾿Αδάμ" « Γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς γῆν ἀπελεύσῃ. » Κατηράσατο γὰρ οὐδὲν ἧττον πρὸς τούτοις τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἐμπαροινησάντων αὐπῷ τῶν οἰκούντων αὐτήν, Ἔφη γάρ ε Ἱερανσαλὴμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιθοδυλοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν " ποσάκις ἠθέλησα α ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία ἑαυτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἐθελήσατε; ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. » Ἐν γὰρ τῷ, ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν, τὸ τῆς ἐγχαταλείψεω; τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ γενομένης διαφαίνεται πάθος. Ἑγκαταλειφθεῖσα δὲ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δεδαπάνηκαι καὶ κολέμῳ καὶ πυρὶ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀνῃρηχότων. χερσαίν. Ἕτερον δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ σημεῖον, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεως ἀποτέλεσμα, τὸ ἐν πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖν ἀσεδῇ. Ἐπετίμα γὰρ τοῖς ἀχαθάρποις πνεύμασι, καὶ ὅσον μὲν ἧκεν εἴς γε τὸ ἀνθρώκινον, ἣ διὰ στόματος καὶ χειλέων ἀπεχτυπεῖτο φωνὴ, τῇ δὲ ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος ἡ τῶν. δαιμονίων πληθὺς συνεθραύετο. Ἔσται δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ εἱλημένος τὰς πλευράς. “Ὅμοιον γὰρ ὡς εἰ λέγοι, Δύναμις αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀξίωμα τῶν μὲν ἐν κόσμῳ τὸ σύμπαν οὐδὲν, δόξα δὲ μᾶλλον ἡ θεοπρεπὴς, καὶ οἷον ἐζῶσθαι δικαιοσύνῃ καὶ ἀληθείᾳ. Ζώνη δὲ σημεῖον ἀρχῆς, καὶ τὸ εἰλῆσθαι λέγειν αὐτὸν τὰς πλευρὰς, ἕτερον οὐδὲν εἴη ἂν ἣ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο χατασημαίνοντος, ὅτι καθάπερ τινὰ ζωστῆρα περιχείσεται τὴν. δικαιοσύνην, καὶ πρὸς αὐτῇ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ ὅτι καὶ δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἀλήθειαν. τὸ νέον τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὴν ἀπεκάλεσε κήρυγμα, κατά τε τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρημένον " « Ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου δικαιοσύνη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα " καὶ ὁ νόμος σου ἀλήθεια. » Δικαιοσύνης μὲν γὰρ διδάσκαλος καὶ ὁ νόμος ἦν. ἀλλ᾽ οὐ μεμένηχεν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, τῆς κρεΐττονος καὶ τελεωτέρας εἰσχεχομισμένης, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ. ἯΝν δὲ καὶ ὁ πάλαι νόμος οὐκ ἀλήθεια μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τύπος καὶ σκιά' Χριστὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ καθαρῶς ἡ ἀλήθεια, Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔγασχεν" « Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ ἀλήθεια. » πάρδα(ις συναναπαύσ εται ἐρίφῳ, καὶ μοσχάριον, καὶ ταῦρος. καὶ λέων ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ παιδίον μικρὸν ἄξει αὑτούς. Καὶ βοῦς καὶ ἄρκος ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἅμα τὰ παιδία αὑτῶν ἔσονται" καὶ λέων καὶ βοῦς ἅμα φάγονται ἄχυρα, παὶ παιδίον γήπιον ἐπὶ τρώγλην ἀσπίδων καὶ ἐπὶ κοίτην ἐγγόνων ἀσπίδων τὴν χεῖρα ἐπιδαιλεῖ " καὶ οὐ μὴ κακοποιήσωσιν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ δύνωνται ἀπολέσαι οὐδένα ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μουν " ὅτι ἐγεπλήσθη ἡ σύμπασα τοῦ γνῶγαι τὸν Κύριον, ὡς ὕδωρ ποιὺ καλύψαι θάλασσα».
… agei de toutois kai hetera tina tōn hoti malisto theoprepestatōn axiōmatōn, ha kai proseinai phēs! tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ, hoti mē Psilos anthrōpos kath᾽ hēmas, all' ēn, hōs ephēn, sarkōtheis kai enanthrōpēsas ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos. Ti toinyn ergasetai? phēsin. Pataxei gēn tǭ logǭ tou stoma. tos autou. Kai poian ara gēn? Malista men hēn an chkatarasaito. ᾿Alēthes d᾽ an eiē kai epi kasēs to eirēmenon. Katērasato gar sympasan gēn, ēto' tēn anthrōpou physin, eipōn en ᾿Adam" « Gē ei, kai eis gēn apeleusę̄. » Katērasato gar ouden hētton pros toutois tēn Ioudaian, emparoinēsantōn aupǭ tōn oikountōn autēn, Ephē gar e Hieransalēm, hē apokteinousa tous prophētas, kai lithodylousa tous apestalmenous pros autēn " posakis ēthelēsa a episynagagein ta techna sou, hon tropon ornis episynagei ta nossia heautēs hypo tas pterygas, kai ouk ethelēsate? idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn. » En gar tǭ, aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn, to tēs enchataleipseō? tēs ep᾽ autę̄ genomenēs diaphainetai pathos. Henkataleiphtheisa de par᾽ autou dedapanēkai kai kolemǭ kai pyri, kai tais tōn anę̄rēchotōn. chersain. Heteron de pros toutǭ sēmeion, kai tēs anōtatō dynameōs apotelesma, to en pneumati dia cheileōn anelein asedę̄. Epetima gar tois achatharpois pneumasi, kai hoson men hēken eis ge to anthrōkinon, hē dia stomatos kai cheileōn apechtypeito phōnē, tę̄ de arrhētǭ dynamei tou pneumatos hē tōn. daimoniōn plēthys synethraueto. Estai de, phēsi, kai dikaiosynę̄ ezōsmenos tēn osphyn autou, kai alētheią heilēmenos tas pleuras. “Homoion gar hōs ei legoi, Dynamis autǭ, kai axiōma tōn men en kosmǭ to sympan ouden, doxa de mallon hē theoprepēs, kai hoion ezōsthai dikaiosynę̄ kai alētheią. Zōnē de sēmeion archēs, kai to eilēsthai legein auton tas pleuras, heteron ouden eiē an hē auto dē touto chatasēmainontos, hoti kathaper tina zōstēra pericheisetai tēn. dikaiosynēn, kai pros autę̄ tēn alētheian. Eikos de dē hoti kai dikaiosynēn kai alētheian. to neon te kai euangelikēn apekalese kērygma, kata te to dia tēs tou psallontos phōnēs pros auton eirēmenon " « Hē dikaiosynē sou dikaiosynē eis ton aiōna " kai ho nomos sou alētheia. » Dikaiosynēs men gar didaskalos kai ho nomos ēn. all᾽ ou memenēchen eis ton aiōna, tēs kreïttonos kai teleōteras eischechomismenēs, dēlon de hoti tēs dia Christou. HēNn de kai ho palai nomos ouk alētheia mallon, alla typos kai skia' Christos de kai ta autou katharōs hē alētheia, Toigartoi kai egaschen" « Egō eimi hē alētheia. » parda(is synanapaus etai eriphǭ, kai moscharion, kai tauros. kai leōn hama boskēthēsontai, kai paidion mikron axei hautous. Kai bous kai arkos hama boskēthēsontai, kai hama ta paidia hautōn esontai" kai leōn kai bous hama phagontai achyra, pai paidion gēpion epi trōglēn aspidōn kai epi koitēn engonōn aspidōn tēn cheira epidailei " kai ou mē kakopoiēsōsin, oud' ou mē dynōntai apolesai oudena epi to oros to hagion moun " hoti egeplēsthē hē sympasa tou gnōgai ton Kyrion, hōs hydōr poiy kalypsai thalassa».
… he adds to these also some others of the most God-befitting dignities, which he says belong to Christ the Saviour of all, since he was not a mere man like us but, as I said, the only-begotten Word of God made flesh and become man. What, then, will he do? “He will strike the earth,” he says, “with the word of his mouth.” And what earth? Above all, the earth he would curse. But what is said would also be true of the whole earth. For he cursed the whole earth, that is, human nature, when he said in Adam: “You are earth, and to earth you will depart.” And no less, besides this, he cursed Judea, when its inhabitants acted outrageously toward him. For he said: “Jerusalem, who kill the prophets and stone those sent to her, how often I wished to gather your children as a bird gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were not willing! Behold, your house is left to you.” In “your house is left to you” the suffering of the abandonment that befell it is shown. Abandoned by him, it was consumed by war and fire and by the hands of those who destroyed it.
Another sign besides, and an effect of the highest power, is “to destroy the impious with breath through his lips.” For he rebuked the unclean spirits; and as far as the human side was concerned, the voice was formed through mouth and lips, but by the ineffable power of the Spirit the multitude of demons was shattered. “And he will be,” he says, “girded with righteousness about his loins, and wrapped in truth about his sides.” It is as if he said: his power and dignity are nothing at all of the things in the world, but rather the God-befitting glory, as though he were girded with righteousness and truth. A girdle is a sign of rule; and to say that he is wrapped about his sides would mean nothing else than this very thing, that he will wear righteousness like a belt, and truth with it. It is likely, too, that he called the new gospel proclamation righteousness and truth, according to what was said to him through the voice of the psalmist: “Your righteousness is righteousness for ever, and your law is truth.” For the law too was a teacher of righteousness; but it did not remain for ever, since the better and more perfect righteousness was brought in, plainly that through Christ. And the ancient law was not so much truth as type and shadow; but Christ and what is his are purely the truth. Therefore he said: “I am the truth.”
“… leopard will rest with the kid, and the calf and the bull and the lion will graze together, and a little child will lead them. And the ox and the bear will graze together, and their young will be together; and the lion and the ox will eat straw together, and an infant child will put his hand on the hole of asps and on the bed of the offspring of asps; and they will not do harm, nor will they be able to destroy anyone on my holy mountain, because the whole earth has been filled with the knowledge of the Lord, as much water covers the seas.”
2.1.8PG 70
Πρὸς τοῖς ἤδη προειρημένοις, μέγα καὶ ἐξαίρετον καὶ τοῦτο σημεῖον, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον ἀποτέλεσμα δοίη τις ἂν εἶναι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, Πρὶν μὲν γὰρ γενέσθαι καθ' ἡμᾶς ἄνθρωπον τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον" πρὶν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, καθὰ γέγραπται, σύ μπαν τὸ ἐπὶ γὴς γένος, φημὶ δὴ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, εἰς ἔθνη διήρητο δύο, εἴς τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ τῶν τῇ κτίσει λελατρευχότων παρὰ τὸν χτίταντα. Καὶ γνωστὸς μὲν ἣν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ ὁ Θεός " πολὺς δὲ καὶ ἄπλετος εἰδώλων ἑσμὸς παρὰ τῶν ἑτέρων ἐθρησχεύετο καὶ τὸ ἐκάστῳ δοκοῦν τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξῃ τετίμητο" « Πάντες γὰρ ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἦν ἕως ἑνός. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν διὰ τῆς τοῦ νόμου παιδαγωγίας, πὼς ἐξημερούμενοι καὶ τοῖς τῆς δικαιοσύνης τρόποις οἵ γε μὴν ἕτεροι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ τοῖς ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις λατρεύοντες, τὸν ἰθυντῇρα νόμον οὐκ ἔχοντες δεινοί τε ἦσαν τὰς γνώμας, ἄγριοί τε καὶ ἀρπαχτιχοὶ ἕτοιμοι πρὸς πλεονεξίας, ὁρμητίαι πρὸς ἡδονὰς καὶ τὰς ἄγαν ἐκτόπους, καὶ πρὸ; πᾶν τῶν αἰσχίστῶν ὁτιοῦν προαλέστατοι " ὧν ὁ μέν τις ἣν λύκῳ προσεοιχὼς, ὁ δὲ παρδάλεσι παραπλήσιος, διά τε τὸ πλείαταις ὅσαις καὶ πολυειδέσι παθῶν διαφοραῖς μονονουχὶ χατεστίχθαι τὰς φρένας " ὁ δὲ ἐπί τοι τὴν γνώμὴν ἄσχετος ἦν, τὴν καθ᾽ ὧν ἕλοιτο πλεονεξίαν ἀμογητὶ κατορθῶν, τοῖς λέουσιν εἰχασμένος διετέλει κατὰ τὸν βίον. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῖς οὕτως ἀγρίοις ἤθετί τε καὶ τρόποις ρωτάτην τε καὶ ἁγίαν ζωὴν, κατέληξαν μὲν τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ὠμότητος" τετιμήκασι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὺν ἀνθρώποις πρέποντα βίον τὸν ἐν πραύτητι δηλονὅτι. Πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ λέγοντι τῷ Χριστῷ" «“Αρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ μάθετε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι πρᾶός εἶμι καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν. » ᾽Ομοῦ τοιγαροῦν τῇ πίστει χεχερδήχασι καὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ὡμότητος τὴν ἀπεμκολὴν, καὶ τὸ εἶναι χρηστοί τε καὶ πρᾶοι, καὶ τὸ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀναμὶξ πολιτεύεσθαι, Κεχρηματίχασι γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ συμπολῖται τῶν ἀγίων καὶ οἰκεῖοι τοῦ Θεοῦ" τοῦτο οἶμαι πολυτρόπως ἡμῖν τὸν προφητικὸν γὰρ, φησὶ, λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, καὶ πάρδαλις συναναπαύσεται ἐρίφι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διὰ Χριστοῦ συναςθήσονται τὰ ἄγρια τοῖς ἡμέροις, τὰ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἱερὰ τοῖς ἱεροῖς καὶ ἀγίοις. Ὅσον γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὸ πεπαιδεῦσθαι νόμῳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἐπιεικείας εἰδέναι τρόπους, ἣ μερός τε καὶ πρᾶος ἦν, ὁμοῦ τε καὶ ἱερὸς, καὶ οἷον προδάτῳ καὶ αἰγὶ σιος’ ἱερὰ δὲ ἄμφω καὶ καθαρὰ τὰ ζῶα, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὸ τιθασσὸν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς λαχόντα τῆς φύσεως. Λύκος δὲ καὶ πάρδαλις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ λέων, τε φυσικῶς, ἀσύμδατά τε τοῖς ἄλλοις" ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ τοῦτο κατώρθωται. Συνηνέχθησαν γὰρ ἀλλήλοις, Ἰουδαῖοί τε καὶ Ἕλληνες, κοινὴν ὥσπερ ποιούμενοι
Pros tois ēdē proeirēmenois, mega kai exaireton kai touto sēmeion, kai tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias ouk athaumaston apotelesma doiē tis an einai, kai mala eikotōs, Prin men gar genesthai kath' hēmas anthrōpon ton monogenē tou Theou Logon" prin kata panta tois adelphois, katha gegraptai, sy mpan to epi gēs genos, phēmi dē to anthrōpinon, eis ethnē diērēto dyo, eis te tōn Ioudaiōn, kai tōn tę̄ ktisei lelatreuchotōn para ton chtitanta. Kai gnōstos men hēn en tę̄ Ioudaią ho Theos " polys de kai apletos eidōlōn hesmos para tōn heterōn ethrēscheueto kai to ekastǭ dokoun tę̄ tou Theou doxę̄ tetimēto" « Pantes gar exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēsan, kai ouk hēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos. » ᾿All᾽ Ioudaioi men dia tēs tou nomou paidagōgias, pōs exēmeroumenoi kai tois tēs dikaiosynēs tropois hoi ge mēn heteroi, tout᾽ estin, hoi tois apsychois eidōlois latreuontes, ton ithyntę̄ra nomon ouk echontes deinoi te ēsan tas gnōmas, agrioi te kai arpachtichoi hetoimoi pros pleonexias, hormētiai pros hēdonas kai tas agan ektopous, kai pro? pan tōn aischistōn hotioun proalestatoi " hōn ho men tis hēn lykǭ proseoichōs, ho de pardalesi paraplēsios, dia te to pleiatais hosais kai polyeidesi pathōn diaphorais mononouchi chatestichthai tas phrenas " ho de epi toi tēn gnōmēn aschetos ēn, tēn kath᾽ hōn heloito pleonexian amogēti katorthōn, tois leousin eichasmenos dietelei kata ton bion. ᾿Alla tois houtōs agriois ētheti te kai tropois rōtatēn te kai hagian zōēn, katelēxan men tēs enousēs autois ōmotētos" tetimēkasi de kai autoi tyn anthrōpois preponta bion ton en prautēti dēlonoti. Pepisteukasi gar legonti tǭ Christǭ" «“Arate ton zygon mou eph᾽ hymas, kai mathete ap᾽ emou, hoti praos eimi kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią, kai heurēsete anapausin tais psychais hymōn. » ᾽Omou toigaroun tę̄ pistei checherdēchasi kai tēs arkaias hōmotētos tēn apemkolēn, kai to einai chrēstoi te kai praoi, kai to tois hagiois anamix politeuesthai, Kechrēmatichasi gar kai autoi sympolitai tōn agiōn kai oikeioi tou Theou" touto oimai polytropōs hēmin ton prophētikon gar, phēsi, lykos meta arnos, kai pardalis synanapausetai eriphi, tout᾽ esti, dia Christou synasthēsontai ta agria tois hēmerois, ta kat᾽ oudena tropon hiera tois hierois kai agiois. Hoson gar hēken eis to pepaideusthai nomǭ ton Israēl kai tous tēs epieikeias eidenai tropous, hē meros te kai praos ēn, homou te kai hieros, kai hoion prodatǭ kai aigi sios’ hiera de amphō kai kathara ta zōa, kai pros ge toutǭ to tithasson par᾽ autēs lachonta tēs physeōs. Lykos de kai pardalis, kai mentoi kai leōn, te physikōs, asymdata te tois allois" all᾽ en Christǭ kai touto katōrthōtai. Synēnechthēsan gar allēlois, Ioudaioi te kai Hellēnes, koinēn hōsper poioumenoi
Besides what has already been said, one might very fittingly grant that this too is a great and exceptional sign and a not unmarvellous effect of our Saviour's coming. For before the only-begotten Word of God became man as we are, before he was made like his brothers in all things, as it is written, the whole race on earth, I mean the human race, was divided into two peoples: that of the Jews, and that of those who served the creature instead of the Creator. God was known in Judea; but a great and immense swarm of idols was worshipped by the others, and whatever seemed good to each was honoured with the glory of God. “For all turned aside, together they became worthless; there was none who did good, not even one.” But the Jews, through the tutelage of the law, were somehow tamed and trained in the ways of righteousness; while the others, that is, those who served soulless idols, not having the law to guide them, were fierce in their dispositions, savage and rapacious, ready for greed, eager for pleasures, even very outlandish ones, and most prone to anything whatever of the most shameful. One of them was like a wolf; another resembled leopards, because his mind was all but spotted with the many and manifold kinds of passions; another, unrestrained in his purpose, accomplishing his greed against whomever he chose without toil, went through life likened to lions. But when those of such savage characters and ways … the purest and holy life, they ceased from the cruelty that was in them, and they too honoured the life that befits human beings, plainly the life in gentleness. For they believed Christ when he said: “Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls.” Together with faith, then, they gained the putting away of their ancient cruelty, being kind and gentle, and living side by side with the saints. For they too have been called fellow citizens with the saints and members of God's household. This, I think, the prophetic word indicates to us in many ways. “For the wolf,” he says, “with the lamb, and the leopard will rest with the kid”; that is, through Christ the wild will be brought together with the tame, those in no way holy with the sacred and holy. For as far as Israel's being instructed by the law and knowing the ways of gentleness went, he was tame and gentle, and also holy, and like a sheep and a goat …; and both these animals are sacred and clean, and besides they have their tameness from nature itself. But the wolf and the leopard, and indeed the lion, are … by nature and incompatible with the others; but in Christ this too has been accomplished. For Jews and Greeks have been brought together with one another, making as it were a common
2.1.9PG 70
… κήρυγμα, καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἑνὶ γεγονότες τῷ πάντων ἀρχιποιμένει, τῷ κατανέμειν εἰδότι, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ἐν νομῇ ἀγαθῇ, καὶ ἐν τόπῳ πίονι. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ μοσχάρῖον, φησὶ, καὶ ταῦρος καὶ λέων ἅμα βοσκηθήσονται. Ἔοικε δὲ μοσχάριον ἀποκαλεῖν, τὸν ἀρτιφυᾶ καὶ νέον τῶν πιστευσάντων λαόν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν ἐν Χριστῷ γηπιάζοντα' ταῦρον δὲ τάχα που τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ρος κατὰ τὸν χρόνον. Ἤγουν διὰ μόσχον χαταδηλοῖ τὸν ὡς ἐν γνώσει τε καὶ κατὰ ἀρετὴν ὑπερκείμενον. Ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ εὐλογηθήσετθαι λέγειν παρὰ Κυρίου τοὺς σμιχροὺς μετὰ τῶν μεγάλων, καὶ πρεσδύτας μετὰ τῶν νεωτέρων, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνήν. Οἶδεν δὲ καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Ἰωάννης νοῦ καὶ ψυχῆς ἡλικίαν τοιαύτην. Γράφει γοῦν καὶ πατράσι καὶ παιδίοις, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ νεανίσχοις, τὸ, οἶμαι, τῆς ἑκάστου διανοίας τὸ μέτρον, ἤτοι συνέσεως καὶ θεογνωσίας, ταῖς τῶν σωμάτων ἡλικίαις ἀφομοιῶν. Βοσκηθήσονται τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἅμα καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν, μοσχάριον καὶ ταῦρος, καὶ λέων. ᾿Αναπλέχει δὲ πάλιν χρησίμως μοσχαρίῳ τε καὶ ταύρῳ τὸν λέοντα, ἵνα πάλιν αἰνιγματωδῶς ἐννοῇς τοὺς ἐν πίστει δεδιχαιωμένους, καὶ ὑπὸ σκῆπτρα γεγονότας τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἐκ μόνων εἶναι καθαρῶν τε καὶ ἱερῶν, ἤγουν ἐξ ἡμέρων τε καὶ πράων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν διὰ τοῦ νόμου τετιθασσευμένων, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀγρίων, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν ἐθνῶν, συνείροντος εἰς ὀμοψυχίαν αὐτοὺς τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, παραπέμποντός τε τὸ ἐντεῦθεν ἀγαθὸν καὶ εἰς παίδων παῖδας, ἦτοι τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν. Ἑκτείνεται γὰρ εἰς δεῦρο καὶ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἡ εἰρήνη Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς ὀμοψνχίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὁμοπιστίας ἀγαθόν. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, δηλοῖ προστιθεὶ;, ὅτι ἅμα τὰ παιδία αὐτῶν ἔσονται, καὶ λέων καὶ βοῦς ἅμα φάγονται ἄχυρα, φησίν. ᾿Επιτήρησον ὅτι οὗ τὸ ἥμερον εἰς τὴν τοῖς ἀγρίοις χατειθισμένην με- «αφοίτησιν ἔφη τροφὴν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν τοῦ ἡμέρου τὸ ἄγριον " σαρχοδόρα μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως ἄρκτος καὶ λέων, βοῦς δὲ καὶ μόσχος, ἤγουν ἔριφος οὐκέτι" ποηφαγῇ δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ τοιάδε τῶν ζώων. ᾿Αλλὰ τῶν ἐν ἔθει, φησὶν, τὸ ἄγριον ἀποστήσεται. Μεταχωρήσει δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἡμέρων τροφὴν, ἀχυροφαγήσει γὰρ καὶ αὐτά. Καὶ τύπος ἂν εἴη διδαγμάτων ἡ Ὁ τροφή. Ἔστι τοίνυν ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι πρὸ μὲν τῆς πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν τὰ ἔθνη πονηροὺς μὲν ἐσχήχασ: διμάθημα, καὶ τὰ φθορᾶς τε καὶ ἀπωλείας ἔργα τιμᾷν ἀναπείθοντας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κέκληνται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ, ὁμοῦ τῇ ἀρκαίᾳ πλάνῃ καὶ τῶν συντρόφων αὐτοῖς ἀπηλλάττοντο μαθημάτων, τὴν εὐανθῇ τε καὶ εὐδιάθρυπτον τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν παιδευμάτων ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τιμῶντες τροφήν.
… kērygma, kai hyph᾽ heni gegonotes tǭ pantōn archipoimenei, tǭ katanemein eidoti, katha phēsin ho prophētēs, en nomę̄ agathę̄, kai en topǭ pioni. ᾿Alla kai moscharion, phēsi, kai tauros kai leōn hama boskēthēsontai. Eoike de moscharion apokalein, ton artiphya kai neon tōn pisteusantōn laon, tout᾽ esti, ton en Christǭ gēpiazonta' tauron de tacha pou ton Israēl hōs ros kata ton chronon. Ēgoun dia moschon chatadēloi ton hōs en gnōsei te kai kata aretēn hyperkeimenon. Hopoion esti to eulogēthēsetthai legein para Kyriou tous smichrous meta tōn megalōn, kai presdytas meta tōn neōterōn, kata tēn tou psallontos phōnēn. Oiden de kai ho sophōtatos Iōannēs nou kai psychēs hēlikian toiautēn. Graphei goun kai patrasi kai paidiois, kai pros ge toutǭ kai neanischois, to, oimai, tēs hekastou dianoias to metron, ētoi syneseōs kai theognōsias, tais tōn sōmatōn hēlikiais aphomoiōn. Boskēthēsontai toinyn, phēsin, hama kai kata tauton, moscharion kai tauros, kai leōn. ᾿Anaplechei de palin chrēsimōs moschariǭ te kai taurǭ ton leonta, hina palin ainigmatōdōs ennoę̄s tous en pistei dedichaiōmenous, kai hypo skēptra gegonotas tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou ouk ek monōn einai katharōn te kai hierōn, ēgoun ex hēmerōn te kai praōn, tout᾽ esti, tōn dia tou nomou tetithasseumenōn, alla gar kai ek tōn agriōn, dēlon de hoti tōn ethnōn, syneirontos eis omopsychian autous tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, parapempontos te to enteuthen agathon kai eis paidōn paidas, ētoi tous ex autōn. Hekteinetai gar eis deuro kai par᾽ hēmin hē eirēnē Christou, kai to ek tēs omopsnchias te homou kai homopistias agathon. Touto gar, oimai, dēloi prostithei?, hoti hama ta paidia autōn esontai, kai leōn kai bous hama phagontai achyra, phēsin. ᾿Epitērēson hoti hou to hēmeron eis tēn tois agriois chateithismenēn me- «aphoitēsin ephē trophēn, all᾽ eis tēn tou hēmerou to agrion " sarchodora men gar homologoumenōs arktos kai leōn, bous de kai moschos, ēgoun eriphos ouketi" poēphagę̄ de mallon ta toiade tōn zōōn. ᾿Alla tōn en ethei, phēsin, to agrion apostēsetai. Metachōrēsei de mallon epi tēn tōn hēmerōn trophēn, achyrophagēsei gar kai auta. Kai typos an eiē didagmatōn hē Ho trophē. Esti toinyn ennoein, hoti pro men tēs pisteōs tēs eis Christon ta ethnē ponērous men eschēchas: dimathēma, kai ta phthoras te kai apōleias erga timąn anapeithontas. Epeidē de keklēntai pros epignōsin tou kat᾽ alētheian ontos Theou, homou tę̄ arkaią planę̄ kai tōn syntrophōn autois apēllattonto mathēmatōn, tēn euanthę̄ te kai eudiathrypton tōn euangelikōn paideumatōn homou tois ex Israēl timōntes trophēn.
… proclamation, and having come under the one chief shepherd of all, who knows how to pasture them, as the prophet says, “in good pasture and in a rich place.” “But the calf too,” he says, “and the bull and the lion will graze together.” He seems to call the calf the newly grown and young people of believers, that is, the one that is still an infant in Christ; and the bull perhaps Israel, as older in time. Or by the calf he indicates … the one who is above in knowledge and virtue. Of the same kind is the saying that the small will be blessed by the Lord with the great, and the elders with the younger, according to the voice of the psalmist. And the most wise John too knows such an age of mind and soul: he writes to fathers and to little children, and besides to young men, likening, I think, the measure of each one's mind, that is, of his understanding and knowledge of God, to the ages of bodies. They will graze, then, he says, together and in the same place, calf and bull and lion. And he usefully weaves the lion in again with the calf and the bull, so that you may again understand in a riddle that those who have been justified in faith and have come under the sceptre of Christ the Saviour of us all are not from the clean and sacred alone, that is, from the tame and gentle (those tamed through the law), but also from the wild, plainly the nations, since Christ the Saviour of us all joins them into one soul and passes on the good that comes of it to children's children, that is, to those born of them. For the peace of Christ extends to this day among us too, and the good of being of one soul and one faith. This, I think, he shows by adding that “their young will be together.” “And the lion and the ox will eat straw together,” he says. Notice that he did not say that the tame will change over to the food habitual to the wild, but the wild to that of the tame. For the bear and the lion are admittedly flesh-eaters, but the ox and the calf, or the kid, are not; such animals are rather grass-eaters. But the wild, he says, will depart from its habits and will rather change over to the food of the tame; for they too will eat straw. And the food may be a type of teachings. One may understand, then, that before faith in Christ the nations had wicked teachings, persuading them to honour the works of corruption and destruction. But when they were called to the knowledge of the God who truly is, together with their ancient error they also got rid of the teachings they had been brought up with, and honoured, together with those of Israel, the fresh and easily broken food of the gospel instruction.
2.1.10PG 70
᾿Αλλὰ καὶ παιδίον, φησὶ, μικρὸν ἄξει αὐτοὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὑπὸ διδασκάλοις ἔσονται παιδαγωγοῖς οὐ πικρόν τε καὶ φιλοχάλουργον ἔχουσι νοῦν, ἁπλοῖς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ νηπιάξουσι μὲν ἐν χακχίᾳ, σοφοῖς δὲ τὰς φρένας. Τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντες οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ τὸν θεῖον τροπίας μὲν καὶ φαυλότητος ἐλευθέραν ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν, ἀρτιγενῶν τε παιδίων κατ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀποδέοντες. Τοὺς γὰρ τοιούτους καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἀξίους εἶναί φησι τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν: ε ᾿Αφίετε » γὰρ, φησὶ, ε τὰ παιδία, καὶ μὴ κωλύετε αὐτὰ ἔρχεσθαι πρὸς μέ" τῶν γὰρ τούτων ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν.» Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ πλείστην ἔχοιεν τὴν ἀκακίαν εἰς νοῦν, ἀχείρωτοί τε καὶ ἄληπτοι, καὶ ἀπάντων ἔσονται δειμάτων ἀμείνους, ὑπεμφαίνει λέγων᾽ « Καὶ παιδίον νήπιον ἐπὶ τρώγλην ἀσπίδων, καὶ ἐπὶ κοίτην ἐγγόνων ἀσπίδων τὴν χεῖρα ἐπιθαλεῖ, καὶ οὐ μὴ χαχοποιήσωσιν, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται ἀπολέσαι οὐδένα ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου.» Τρώγλας δὲ οἶμαι καὶ κοίτα; ἀσπίδων, ἢ τὰ πονηρὰ τῶν δαιμονίων ὀνομάζει στίφη, ἤγουν τὰς τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρετιχῶν … οἷον οἰκίας τε καὶ χαταδύσεις" ἵνα μὴ λέγωμεν ἐκκλησίας" αἷς τὴν χεῖρα πλειστάκις ἐπιφέροντες οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ νηπιάζοντες περιγίνονται ῥᾳδίως, κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἀδικούμενοι " Χριστὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐπαμύνων αὑτοῖς, καὶ τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος ἀφανίζων τὰ δήγματα, ἄπρακτόν τε τὸν ἰὸν ἀποφαίνων. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ δύνωνται, φησὶν, ἀπολέσαι τινὰ ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου. ἔΛγιον δὲ ὄρος φησὶ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, διὰ τὸ ὑψοῦ τεθεῖσθαι τό γε ἦχον εἰς δόξαν, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὑτῇ δογμάτων τὸ ἐπῃρμένον. Χθαμαλὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν ἡμῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἴσως τῇ κτίσει τῷ Κτίστῃ τὸ Ποιητῆν" οὔτε μὴν τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν Θεὸν Λόγον τῆς αὑτῷ πρεπούσης χαταδιθάξομεν δόξης, συναριθμοῦντες αὐτὸν τοῖς κτίσμασιν, Ἐμπεπλῆσθαί τέ φησι τὴν σύμπασαν τοῦ γνῶναι τὸν Κύριον, οὕτω τε εἶναι πλήρη τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεδείας, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ πλατεῖά τε καὶ εὐρύχωρος θάλασσα μεστὴ τῶν ἰδίων ὑδάτων ἐστίν. “!δοι δ᾽ ἄν τις καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθές, Ποῦ γὰρ ὅλως ἣ παρὰ τίσιν οὐκ ὀνομάζεται Χριστός; ἢ ποῖον ἀνθρώπων γένος οὐκ ὑποπέπτωκεν; Κάμψει γὰρ αὐτῷ πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται αὐτῷ κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἵεσσαὶ καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν, ἐπ' αὐτῷ ἐλπιοῦσιν, καὶ ἔσται ἡ ἀγάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή. ᾿Αναλάμπει κατὰ βραχὺ τῶν ἀμυδρῶς εἰρημένων ἢ θεωρία, καὶ ἅπερ ἔφη δι᾽ αἰνιγμάτων, ταῦτα τοῖς φιλαχροάμοσιν εὖ μάλα διατρανοῖ. Τίνα γὰρ τρόπον βοσχηθήσεται μὲν ὁ λύκος μετὰ ἀρνὸς, συναναπαύσεται δὲ ἐρίφῳ πάρδαλις, καὶ μοσχάριον, καὶ βοῦς, καὶ λέων ἅμα φάγονται ἄχυρα, πότε δὲ ὅλως ἔσται ταυτὶ, καὶ τίνες οἱ ποτὲ μὲν ὠμοὶ καὶ ἀπηνεῖς, ἐσόμενοι δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο τιθασσοί τε καὶ πρᾶοι, ἔσονται δὲ ὅπως ἀναμὶξ τοῖς ἡμέροις τε καὶ ἱεροῖς ὑφ᾽ ἑνὶ τῷ λέγων’ Καὶ ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί. Ἔσται δὲ τί καὶ ἐπὶ τίσιν; Ὥστε κατάρξαι, φησὶ, τῶν ἐθνῶν, γε- Ὁ νέσθα!: δὲ καὶ εἰς ἐλπίδα τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν ἐλπίδα, αὐτοῖς δὲ δηλονότι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οἷς καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει λέγων « Διὸ μνημονεύετε ὑμεῖς πὰ ἔθνη, οἱ λεγόμενοι ἀχροθυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομῆς χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἦτε ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ, ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τοῦ … ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. Νυνὶ δὲ οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρᾶν, ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ ἦσαν ἐλπίδος δίχα, καὶ Θεὸν οὐκ ἔχοντα κατὰ τὸν κόσμον- προσχεχυνήχασι γὰρ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν" ἀλλ᾽ οὖν κεκλη-
᾿Alla kai paidion, phēsi, mikron axei autous, tout᾽ estin, hypo didaskalois esontai paidagōgois ou pikron te kai philochalourgon echousi noun, haplois de mallon kai nēpiaxousi men en chakchią, sophois de tas phrenas. Toioutoi de pantes hoi en Christǭ ton theion tropias men kai phaulotētos eleutheran echontes tēn kardian, artigenōn te paidiōn kat᾽ ouden apodeontes. Tous gar toioutous kai autos ho Sōtēr axious einai phēsi tēs basileias tōn ouranōn: e ᾿Aphiete » gar, phēsi, e ta paidia, kai mē kōlyete auta erchesthai pros me" tōn gar toutōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn.» Hoti de kai epi pleistēn echoien tēn akakian eis noun, acheirōtoi te kai alēptoi, kai apantōn esontai deimatōn ameinous, hypemphainei legōn᾽ « Kai paidion nēpion epi trōglēn aspidōn, kai epi koitēn engonōn aspidōn tēn cheira epithalei, kai ou mē chachopoiēsōsin, oud᾽ ou mē dynōntai apolesai oudena epi to oros to hagion mou.» Trōglas de oimai kai koita? aspidōn, ē ta ponēra tōn daimoniōn onomazei stiphē, ēgoun tas tōn anosiōn hairetichōn … hoion oikias te kai chatadyseis" hina mē legōmen ekklēsias" hais tēn cheira pleistakis epipherontes hoi en Christǭ nēpiazontes periginontai rhądiōs, kat᾽ oudena tropon adikoumenoi " Christos gar estin ho epamynōn hautois, kai tēs echeinōn skaiotētos aphanizōn ta dēgmata, aprakton te ton ion apophainōn. Ou gar mē dynōntai, phēsin, apolesai tina epi to oros to hagion mou. eLgion de oros phēsi tēn Ekklēsian, dia to hypsou tetheisthai to ge ēchon eis doxan, kai tōn en hautę̄ dogmatōn to epę̄rmenon. Chthamalon gar ouden en hēmin. Ou gar isōs tę̄ ktisei tǭ Ktistę̄ to Poiētēn" oute mēn ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon Theon Logon tēs hautǭ prepousēs chatadithaxomen doxēs, synarithmountes auton tois ktismasin, Empeplēsthai te phēsi tēn sympasan tou gnōnai ton Kyrion, houtō te einai plērē tēs eis auton eusedeias, kathaper amelei kai hē plateia te kai eurychōros thalassa mestē tōn idiōn hydatōn estin. “!doi d᾽ an tis kai touto alēthes, Pou gar holōs hē para tisin ouk onomazetai Christos? ē poion anthrōpōn genos ouk hypopeptōken? Kampsei gar autǭ pan gony, kai pasa glōssa exomologēsetai autǭ kata to gegrammenon, hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos eis doxan Theou Patros. Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ hē rhiza tou Hiessai kai ho anistamenos archein ethnōn, ep' autǭ elpiousin, kai estai hē agapausis autou timē. ᾿Analampei kata brachy tōn amydrōs eirēmenōn ē theōria, kai haper ephē di᾽ ainigmatōn, tauta tois philachroamosin eu mala diatranoi. Tina gar tropon boschēthēsetai men ho lykos meta arnos, synanapausetai de eriphǭ pardalis, kai moscharion, kai bous, kai leōn hama phagontai achyra, pote de holōs estai tauti, kai tines hoi pote men ōmoi kai apēneis, esomenoi de meta touto tithassoi te kai praoi, esontai de hopōs anamix tois hēmerois te kai hierois hyph᾽ heni tǭ legōn’ Kai estai hē rhiza tou Iessai. Estai de ti kai epi tisin? Hōste katarxai, phēsi, tōn ethnōn, ge- Ho nestha!: de kai eis elpida tois ouk echousin elpida, autois de dēlonoti tois ethnesin, hois kai ho sophōtatos Paulos epistellei legōn « Dio mnēmoneuete hymeis pa ethnē, hoi legomenoi achrothystia hypo tēs legomenēs en sarki peritomēs cheiropoiētou, hoti ēte en tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ chōris Christou, apēllotriōmenoi tou … elpida mē echontes kai atheoi en tǭ kosmǭ. Nyni de hoi pote ontes makran, egenēthēte engys en tǭ haimati tou Christou. » ᾿All᾽ ei kai ēsan elpidos dicha, kai Theon ouk echonta kata ton kosmon- proschechynēchasi gar tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn" all᾽ oun keklē-
“But also a little child,” he says, “will lead them”; that is, they will be under teachers and tutors who do not have a bitter and evil-loving mind, but are simple, “infants in malice but wise in mind.” Such are all who in Christ … having a heart free of perversity and wickedness, and falling in no way short of newborn children. For the Saviour himself says that such are worthy of the kingdom of heaven: “Let the children come,” he says, “and do not hinder them from coming to me; for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” And that, having very great guilelessness of mind, they will be unconquerable and not to be caught, and superior to all terrors, he hints by saying: “And an infant child will put his hand on the hole of asps, and on the bed of the offspring of asps, and they will not do harm, nor will they be able to destroy anyone on my holy mountain.” By the holes and beds of asps I think he means either the wicked bands of demons, or the … of the unholy heretics, their houses, as it were, and lairs, so that we may not call them churches. Laying their hand on these again and again, those who are infants in Christ easily prevail, wronged in no way; for Christ is the one who defends them, makes the bites of those perverse men vanish, and renders their venom ineffective. “For they will not be able,” he says, “to destroy anyone on my holy mountain.” He calls the Church the holy mountain, because it is set on high as regards glory, and because of the loftiness of the doctrines in it. For nothing among us is low. We do not make the Maker equal to the creature, nor shall we bring God the Word, the creator of all, down from the glory that befits him by counting him among creatures. And he says that the whole earth has been filled with the knowledge of the Lord, and is as full of piety toward him as the broad and spacious sea is full of its own waters. One may see that this too is true. For where at all, or among whom, is Christ not named? Or what race of men has not submitted to him? For “every knee will bow to him, and every tongue will confess to him,” as it is written, “that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.”
“And there will be in that day the root of Jesse, and the one who rises to rule nations; in him nations will hope, and his rest will be honour.”
Little by little the meaning of what was said obscurely shines out, and what he said through riddles he makes very clear to those who love to listen. In what way the wolf will graze with the lamb, the leopard rest with the kid, and calf and ox and lion eat straw together; when at all these things will be; who those are who were once savage and harsh but afterward will be tame and gentle; and how they will be mixed with the tame and sacred under one shepherd: this he shows by saying, “And there will be the root of Jesse.” And to what end, and over whom? So as to rule over the nations, he says, and to become a hope for those who have no hope, plainly the nations themselves, to whom the most wise Paul writes, saying: “Therefore remember that you, the nations, called uncircumcision by what is called the circumcision in the flesh made by hands, that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the … having no hope and without God in the world. But now you who once were far off have been brought near in the blood of Christ.” But even if they were without hope and did not have God in the world (for they worshipped the works of their own hands), yet, called
2.1.11PG 70
μένα διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὑτῷ τέθεινται, καὶ Θεὸν ἐσχήκασι τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, καὶ τῇ: τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπίδος γεγόνασι κοινωνοί. ἽἜστα: δὲ, φησὶν, ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τιμή. Διχῇ νοήσεις τὸ εἰρημένον. ΕΓ μὲν γάρ τις ἕλοιτο τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν ἐν τούτοις ὑποδηλοῦν τὸν ἐν σαρκὶ θάνατον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὃν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς ὑπέμεινεν ἑχὼν, οὗχ ὡς θάνατον ὑπομένων, ζωὴ γὰρ ἣν κατὰ φύσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἣρεμῆσαι βραχὺ τὴν σάρκα ποιῶν" τιμὴ τὸ ρῆμα, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. Δεδόξασται γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, τὴν ὑπέρ γε τοῦ κόσμου σφαγὴν ὑπομείνας, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἐθελοντὴς ἀνατλὰς τὸν θάνατον. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκε πρὸς τὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα, μέλλων ἐπὶ τὸν τίμιον ἱέναι σταυρόν" ε Πάτερ, δόξασόν σου τὸν Υἱὸν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ Υἱός σου δοξάσῃ σε.» Καὶ πάλιν" « Νῦν ἐδοξάσθη ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ ὁ θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ. » Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὴν τῶν σταυρωσάντων ἀπόνοιαν, καὶ τὸ ἀνόσιόν τε καὶ ἀπαχθὲς ἐγχείρημα, μῶμος ἣν αὑτῷ καὶ ἀδοξία τὸ πάθος. ἴβοντο γὰρ ἴσως καὶ οὐκ ἑχόντα παθεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνεδίω τχυλεύσας τὸν ἄδην, καὶ ὅτι θανάτου κρείττων ἐστὶν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πράγματος ἀποφήνας, εἰς τιμὴν αὐτῷ καὶ δόξαν ἐχτελευτῶσαν εὑρήσομεν τὴν τοῦ πράγματος ἔχθασιν. "Ἔσται τοίνυν, φησὶ, κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἡ ἀνάπαυσις αὑτοῦ τιμή. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἑτέρως τοῖς θεωρήμασι προσδαλεῖν βούλοιτό τις, ἐκδέξεται τοιῶσδε τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν" Οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἐλπίδα μόνην ἕσται τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ Χριστὺς, ἀναδειχθήσεται δὲ κατὰ καιροὺς, ἤγουν ἀναστήσεται οὐ πρὸς τὸ κατάρξαι μόνον αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν αὐτοῖς χαριεῖται τὴν ἐν αὐς τοῖς ἀνάπαυσιν. Ἐνδιαίτημα μὲν γὰρ αὐτῷ φίλον τῶν ἁγίων ὃ νοῦς, ἑναυλίζεται δὲ τοῖς ἀξίοις, καὶ ἀναπαύεται ψυχαῖς ἱεραῖς τῶν σεδομένων αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς λαδοῦσι τὸ χρῆμα τιμὴ τέ ἐστι καὶ δόξα. Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο ἰσοστατοῦν εἰς εὐκλείας λόγον τοῦ Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐνηυλισμένον καὶ ἑνοικοῦντα καρδίαις : Ἔσται τοίνυν καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον ἡ ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνάπαυσις αὐτοῦ τυῖ; ἅπαξ ἐθέλουσι τιμή" « Ἐὰν γάρ τι; ἀκούσῃ,» φησὶ, ε τῶν λόγων μου, ἀγαπύσει αὐτὸν ὁ Πατήρ μου, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα, καὶ Καὶ ἔσται ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, προσθήσει Κύριος τοῦ δεῖξαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ζηλῶσαι τὸ φθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν '᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ Βαδυνωγίας καὶ Αἰθιοπίας, καὶ ἀπὸ ᾿Εαμιτῶ», καὶ ἀπὸ ἡλίου ἀνατοιζῶν, καὶ ἐξ ᾿Αραδίας. Ἡμέραν μὲν οὖν ὁ προρήτης ἐν τούτοις τὸν καιρὸν ὀνομάζει, καθ᾽ ὃν ἡ Χριστοῦ γέγονε παρουσία, καὶ τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀνεδείχθη πὸ μυστήριον. Τότε δὴ οὖν, τότε, φησὶ, χαταδείξει Κύριος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χεῖρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δυναστείας ἐπίδειξις ἔσται πολλή " καὶ τοῦτο οὐ μάτην, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ « τοῦ ζηλῶσαι τὸ καταλειφθὲν ὑπόλοιπον τοῦ λαοῦ, ὃ ἐὰν καταλειφθῇ ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, » φησὶ, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν. Δεῖ δὲ, οἶμαι, τὴν τῶν εἰρημένων Κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἄνωθεν ἔτι καιροὺς κέκμηκεν οὐ μετρίως τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος, χαταδῃούντων αὐτὸ, τοῦτο μὲν ᾿Ασσυρίων καὶ ᾿Ελαμιτῶν, τοῦτο δὲ τῶν ἀπὸ Αἰγύπτου καὶ Βαδυλωνίας, καὶ ἀπὸ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἐξ ᾿Αραδίας. Ἐπιλάμψας δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο Χριστὸς ἡ πανσθενεστάτη χεὶρ καὶ παντουργὸς δεξιὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ἑαυτὴν ἐμφανῇ καθίστη διὰ θαυμάτων, καὶ πληροφορεῖν ἠπείγετο τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ,
mena dia tēs pisteōs eis epignōsin tou Christou, kai hyp᾽ hautǭ tetheintai, kai Theon eschēkasi ton physei kai alēthōs, kai tę̄: tōn hagiōn elpidos gegonasi koinōnoi. HiEsta: de, phēsin, hē anapausis autou timē. Dichę̄ noēseis to eirēmenon. EG men gar tis heloito tēn anapausin en toutois hypodēloun ton en sarki thanaton tou Christou, hon di᾿ hēmas hypemeinen hechōn, houch hōs thanaton hypomenōn, zōē gar hēn kata physin, all᾽ hoion hēremēsai brachy tēn sarka poiōn" timē to rēma, kai heteron ouden. Dedoxastai gar ho tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos, tēn hyper ge tou kosmou sphagēn hypomeinas, kai hyper tēs hapantōn zōēs ethelontēs anatlas ton thanaton. Kai goun ephaske pros ton en ouranois Patera, mellōn epi ton timion hienai stauron" e Pater, doxason sou ton Huion, hina kai ho Huios sou doxasę̄ se.» Kai palin" « Nyn edoxasthē ho Huios tou anthrōpou, kai ho theos edoxasthē en autǭ. » Hoson men gar hēken eis tēn tōn staurōsantōn aponoian, kai to anosion te kai apachthes encheirēma, mōmos hēn hautǭ kai adoxia to pathos. ibonto gar isōs kai ouk hechonta pathein. Epeidē de anediō tchyleusas ton adēn, kai hoti thanatou kreittōn estin di᾽ autou tou pragmatos apophēnas, eis timēn autǭ kai doxan echteleutōsan heurēsomen tēn tou pragmatos echthasin. "Estai toinyn, phēsi, kata touton ton tropon hē anapausis hautou timē. Ei de dē kai heterōs tois theōrēmasi prosdalein bouloito tis, ekdexetai toiōsde tōn eirēmenōn tēn dynamin" Ou gar eis elpida monēn hestai tois ethnesin ho Christys, anadeichthēsetai de kata kairous, ēgoun anastēsetai ou pros to katarxai monon autōn, alla gar eis timēn kai doxan autois charieitai tēn en aus tois anapausin. Endiaitēma men gar autǭ philon tōn hagiōn ho nous, henaulizetai de tois axiois, kai anapauetai psychais hierais tōn sedomenōn auton, kai tois ladousi to chrēma timē te esti kai doxa. Ti gar an genoito isostatoun eis eukleias logon tou Theon echein enēulismenon kai henoikounta kardiais : Estai toinyn kai kata touton ton tropon hē en hēmin anapausis autou tui? hapax ethelousi timē" « Ean gar ti? akousę̄,» phēsi, e tōn logōn mou, agapysei auton ho Patēr mou, kai pros auton eleusometha, kai Kai estai en hēmerą ekeinę̄, prosthēsei Kyrios tou deixai tēn cheira autou, tou zēlōsai to phthę̄ apo tōn '᾿Assyriōn, kai apo Aigyptou, kai Badynōgias kai Aithiopias, kai apo ᾿Eamitō», kai apo hēliou anatoizōn, kai ex ᾿Aradias. Hēmeran men oun ho prorētēs en toutois ton kairon onomazei, kath᾽ hon hē Christou gegone parousia, kai tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tou Monogenous anedeichthē po mystērion. Tote dē oun, tote, phēsi, chatadeixei Kyrios tēn heautou cheira, tout᾽ esti, dynasteias epideixis estai pollē " kai touto ou matēn, all᾽ hyper « tou zēlōsai to kataleiphthen hypoloipon tou laou, ho ean kataleiphthę̄ apo tōn ᾿Assyriōn, » phēsi, kai apo tōn allōn ethnōn. Dei de, oimai, tēn tōn eirēmenōn Kata men gar tous anōthen eti kairous kekmēken ou metriōs to tōn Ioudaiōn ethnos, chatadę̄ountōn auto, touto men ᾿Assyriōn kai ᾿Elamitōn, touto de tōn apo Aigyptou kai Badylōnias, kai apo hēliou anatolōn, kai ex ᾿Aradias. Epilampsas de meta touto Christos hē pansthenestatē cheir kai pantourgos dexia tou Theou kai Patros heautēn emphanę̄ kathistē dia thaumatōn, kai plērophorein ēpeigeto tous ex Israēl,
through faith to the knowledge of Christ, they have been placed under him, have come to have as God him who is God by nature and in truth, and have become partners in the hope of the saints. “And his rest,” he says, “will be honour.” You will understand what is said in two ways. If one chooses to take “rest” here as hinting at Christ's death in the flesh, which he endured willingly for us (not enduring it as death, for he was life by nature, but as it were letting the flesh rest for a short time), the thing is honour and nothing else. For the Saviour of all, our Lord Jesus Christ, was glorified, having endured slaughter for the world and willingly undergone death for the life of all. Indeed he said to the Father in heaven, when he was about to go to the precious cross: “Father, glorify your Son, that your Son also may glorify you.” And again: “Now the Son of Man has been glorified, and God has been glorified in him.” As far as the madness of those who crucified him and their unholy and hateful attempt went, the passion was a reproach and a dishonour to him; for they perhaps supposed that he suffered against his will. But since he came back to life, having despoiled Hades, and showed by the event itself that he is stronger than death, we shall find that the outcome ended in honour and glory for him. In this way, then, he says, “his rest will be honour.” But if anyone wishes to approach the passage's meaning in another way, he will take the force of what is said as follows: Christ will be not only a hope for the nations, but will be manifested in due time, or will rise, not only to rule them, but also to grant them his rest in them for honour and glory. For the mind of the saints is a dwelling dear to him; he lodges in the worthy and rests in the holy souls of those who worship him, and the thing is honour and glory to those who have received it. For what could equal, in renown, having God lodging and dwelling in one's heart? In this way too, then, his rest in us will be honour to those who once choose it. “For if anyone hears my words,” he says, “my Father will love him, and we will come to him and …”
“And it will be in that day, the Lord will further show his hand, to be zealous for the remnant … from the Assyrians, and from Egypt, and Babylonia, and Ethiopia, and from the Elamites, and from the rising of the sun, and from Arabia.”
By “day” here the prophet means the time in which the coming of Christ took place and the mystery of the Only-begotten's economy in the flesh was manifested. Then, then indeed, he says, the Lord will show his hand, that is, there will be a great display of power; and this not in vain, but “to be zealous for the remnant of the people that is left, whatever is left from the Assyrians,” he says, and from the other nations. I think the force of what is said must be explained. In earlier times the nation of the Jews suffered not a little, being ravaged on the one side by Assyrians and Elamites, on the other by those from Egypt and Babylonia, and from the rising of the sun, and from Arabia. But afterward Christ, the all-powerful hand and all-working right hand of God the Father, shone forth and made himself manifest through miracles, and hastened to assure those of Israel
2.1.12PG 70
ὅτι τε εἴη κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Θεὸς, καὶ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Υἱός. Τί γὰρ τῶν ἄγαν τεθαυμασμένων οὐ «ετέλεσται παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς; πάντα γὰρ ἦν θεοπρεπῆ καὶ παράδοξα, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεως σαφῆ τε καὶ ἐναργεστάτην ἔχοντα τὴν ἐπίδειξιν. Κατ' ἐκεῖνο, φησὶ, τοίνυν τοῦ καιροῦ προσθήσει Κύριος τοῦ δεῖξαι τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ ζηλῶσαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἷον μὴ μόνοις τοῖς ἔθνεσι παραχωρῆσαι Χριστὸν, ἐλέσθαι δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς ἐλπίδα ἔχειν τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ μὴν καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γενέσθαι ζητεῖν, ἄρχοντά τε ποιεῖσθαι, καθηγητὴν καὶ διδάσκαλον, τὸν ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκε διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδίδ " « Ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, διαγγέλλων τὸ πρόσταγμα Κυρίου. » Ἧκεν μὲν γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐκ ἀπεστάλθαι λέγων εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἴχου Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ γοῦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς διεχήρυξε πρώτοις, ἐνετέλλετο δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀπτοστόλοις" ε Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε " πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόξατα οἴχου Ἰαραήλ.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διατετελέχασιν ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀπονοίας οἱ δείλαιοι τὸν ἀφιγμένον οἰς τοῦτο ταῖς ἀπειθείαις οοντες, μεταπεφοίτηχεν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη λοιπὸν, καὶ γεγόνασιν οἱ ἔσχατοι πρῶτοι, καὶ οἱ πρῶτοι ἔσχατοι. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὑπάρχων Πνευματοφόρος ἀνὴρ, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν γνῶσιν διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν δᾳδουχίας πεπλουτηχὼς, πρῶτον διαμέμνηται τῶν ἐθνῶν, εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐκείνους τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἐῤῥιμμένου κατόπιν τῶν διὰ πίστεως ἡγιασμένων, τεθειμένου τε εἰς νῶτον καὶ ἐν τοῖς περιλοίποις, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Καὶ ἀρεῖ σημδῖον εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ συνάξει τοὺς … τοῦ ᾿Ιούδα σννάξει ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων πτερύγων τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ὁ ζή,ζος 'Εφραῖμ, καὶ οἱ ἐχθροὶ Ἰούδα ἀπολοῦνται. ᾿Εφραῖμ σὺ ζηλώσει Ἰούδαν, καὶ ᾿Ιούδας οὐ θ.ἐΨει 'Εφραΐμ. Παραδόξιυς ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης τὸν ἕν γε τούτοις μάλιστα διαπεραίνει λόγον. Δέχεται γὰρ τὸ ἱστορικῶς γεγονὸς εἰς εἰκόνα πράγματος νοητοῦ" χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι ὡς ἕνι εἰπεῖν καὶ τοῦτο λαμπρῶς. Διεδέξατο γὰρ τὴν Σολομῶντος ἀρχὴν ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονὼς Ῥο- … Ιουδαίων ἔθνος " καὶ αἱ μὲν δέκα φυλαὶ καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ μετῳχίσθησαν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, ἐν δέ γε τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀπομεμένηχεν ἡ Ἰούδα φνλὴ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Μανασσῇ. Ἐδασίλενόν τε κατὰ καιροὺς τούτων τε κἀκείνων τινές" ἐν μὲν τοῖς Ἵεροσολύμοις, οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα" ἐν δέγε τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ, οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ' καὶ πολὺς ὁ μεταξὺ τοῖς μέρεσιν ἀνεκαίετο ζῆλος, πόλεμοί τε συχνοὶ, καὶ κατ᾽ ἀλλήλων ἑπαναστάσεις, καθὰ καὶ ἐν βίδλοις τῶν Βασιλειῶν διηγόρευται σαφῶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Χαλδαῖοι καὶ οἱ Βαδυλῶνος τῆς Περσικῇς βεδασιλευχότες, ὅπασαν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, τὴν Ἰουδαίαν χαταδῃώσαντες, ἀπεκόμισαν αἰχμάλωτον εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν τόν τε Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τὸν Ἰούδαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τούς τε ἐν τῇ σ αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπηλλαγμένοι, πάλιν ὑπενόστησαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν, καὶ χατῳχήχασιν οὐκέτι διῃρημένως, ἀλλ' ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἅπαντες" ἐπαύσαντο δὲ τοῦ καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος χρίειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς βασιλέας τε καὶ ἄρχοντας, θλίδειν τε ἀλλήλους, καὶ ζηλοῦν ἔτι, καθὰ καὶ πρότερον. Ὑφ᾽ ἑνὶ γὰρ γεγόνασι τὸ τηνικάδε Ζωροθδάδελ τῷ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ, ὃς ἦν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἰησοῦ τῷ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τῷ προὔχοντι καθ᾽ ἱερωσύνην. Καὶ ὁ μὲν τῆς ἱστορίας ἐν τούτοις λόγος. Γέγονε δὲ τῷ προφήτῃ σκοπὸς, ὡς ἐκ πραγμάτῶν ἐμφανεστέρων καὶ ἐκ τῶν τοῖς πάλαι συμδεδηχότων τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας καταδεῖξαι τὰ κατορθώματα. Ἐγηγερμένον γὰρ τοῦ σημείου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, καὶ ἐμφανοῦς γεγονότος τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἔθνεσί τε καὶ λαοῖς, γέγονεν ἄφεσις τῶν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ (δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ νοητῇ), συνδρομὴ πρὸς ὁμοψυχίαν, σπουδὴ πρὸς ὁμόνοιαν καὶ ὁμοπιστίαν τῶν πάλαι διῃρημένων οἵ πολλοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοσίοις τυράννοις χατεζευγμένοι (δεδουλεύχασι γὰρ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι), ἀπεσείσαντο μὲν τὸν ἐχείνων ζυγὸν, συνδεδραμήχασι δὲ καὶ μάλα προθύμως εἰς τὴν νοητὴν Σιὼν, ἤγουν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἑνὶ γεγό-
hoti te eiē kata alētheian Theos, kai Theou tou kata alētheian Huios. Ti gar tōn agan tethaumasmenōn ou «etelestai par᾽ hautois? panta gar ēn theoprepē kai paradoxa, kai tēs anōtatō dynameōs saphē te kai enargestatēn echonta tēn epideixin. Kat' ekeino, phēsi, toinyn tou kairou prosthēsei Kyrios tou deixai tēn cheira autou, hyper tou zēlōsai ton Israēl, kai hoion mē monois tois ethnesi parachōrēsai Christon, elesthai de kai autous elpida echein tēn ep᾽ autǭ, kai mēn kai hyp᾽ autǭ genesthai zētein, archonta te poieisthai, kathēgētēn kai didaskalon, ton tautēs heneka tēs aitias genomenon anthrōpon. Kai goun ephaske dia phōnēs tou Dadid " « Egō de katestathēn basileus hyp᾽ autou epi Siōn oros to hagion autou, diangellōn to prostagma Kyriou. » Hēken men gar ho Christos, ouk apestalthai legōn ei mē eis ta apolōlota prodata oichou Israēl. Kai goun par᾽ autois diechēryxe prōtois, enetelleto de kai tois hagiois aptostolois" e Eis hodon ethnōn mē apelthēte, kai eis polin Samareitōn mē eiselthēte " poreuesthe de mallon pros ta apolōlota proxata oichou Iaraēl.» Epeidē de diatetelechasin ek pollēs agan aponoias hoi deilaioi ton aphigmenon ois touto tais apeitheiais oontes, metapephoitēchen epi ta ethnē loipon, kai gegonasin hoi eschatoi prōtoi, kai hoi prōtoi eschatoi. Tautę̄ toi kai nyn ho prophētēs, hate dē kai hyparchōn Pneumatophoros anēr, kai tōn esomenōn tēn gnōsin dia tēs anōthen dądouchias peploutēchōs, prōton diamemnētai tōn ethnōn, eita met᾽ ekeinous tou Israēl, hōs errhimmenou katopin tōn dia pisteōs hēgiasmenōn, tetheimenou te eis nōton kai en tois periloipois, kata to gegrammenon. Kai arei sēmdion eis ta ethnē, kai synaxei tous … tou ᾿Iouda snnaxei ek tōn tessarōn pterygōn tēs gēs. Kai aphairethēsetai ho zē,zos 'Ephraim, kai hoi echthroi Iouda apolountai. ᾿Ephraim sy zēlōsei Ioudan, kai ᾿Ioudas ou th.ePsei 'Ephraïm. Paradoxiys hēmin ho prophētēs ton hen ge toutois malista diaperainei logon. Dechetai gar to historikōs gegonos eis eikona pragmatos noētou" chrēnai de oimai hōs heni eipein kai touto lamprōs. Diedexato gar tēn Solomōntos archēn ho ex autou gegonōs Rho- … Ioudaiōn ethnos " kai hai men deka phylai kai to hēmisy phylēs Ephraim metǭchisthēsan en tę̄ Samareią, en de ge tois Hierosolymois apomemenēchen hē Iouda phnlē, kai to hēmisy phylēs Manassę̄. Edasilenon te kata kairous toutōn te kakeinōn tines" en men tois Hierosolymois, hoi ek phylēs Iouda" en dege tę̄ Samareią, hoi ek phylēs Ephraim' kai polys ho metaxy tois meresin anekaieto zēlos, polemoi te sychnoi, kai kat᾽ allēlōn hepanastaseis, katha kai en bidlois tōn Basileiōn diēgoreutai saphōs. Epeidē de Chaldaioi kai hoi Badylōnos tēs Persikę̄s bedasileuchotes, hopasan, hōs epos eipein, tēn Ioudaian chatadę̄ōsantes, apekomisan aichmalōton eis tēn heautōn ton te Israēl kai ton Ioudan, tout᾽ esti, tous te en tę̄ s aichmalōsias apēllagmenoi, palin hypenostēsan eis tēn heautōn, kai chatǭchēchasin ouketi dię̄rēmenōs, all' en tois Hierosolymois hapantes" epausanto de tou kai ana meros chriein eph᾽ heautois basileas te kai archontas, thlidein te allēlous, kai zēloun eti, katha kai proteron. Hyph᾽ heni gar gegonasi to tēnikade Zōrothdadel tǭ tou Salathiēl, hos ēn ek phylēs Iouda, kai mentoi kai Iēsou tǭ tou Iōsedek tǭ prouchonti kath᾽ hierōsynēn. Kai ho men tēs historias en toutois logos. Gegone de tǭ prophētę̄ skopos, hōs ek pragmatōn emphanesterōn kai ek tōn tois palai symdedēchotōn tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias katadeixai ta katorthōmata. Egēgermenon gar tou sēmeiou, tout᾽ esti, tou timiou staurou, kai emphanous gegonotos tois ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ethnesi te kai laois, gegonen aphesis tōn en aichmalōsią (dēlon de hoti tę̄ noētę̄), syndromē pros homopsychian, spoudē pros homonoian kai homopistian tōn palai dię̄rēmenōn hoi pollois te kai anosiois tyrannois chatezeugmenoi (dedouleuchasi gar tois akathartois pneumasi), apeseisanto men ton echeinōn zygon, syndedramēchasi de kai mala prothymōs eis tēn noētēn Siōn, ēgoun Hierousalēm, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, kai hyph᾽ heni gego-
that he was truly God and Son of him who is truly God. For which of the most marvellous things was not accomplished among them? All were God-befitting and extraordinary, giving a clear and most vivid display of the highest power. At that time, then, he says, “the Lord will further show his hand,” to make Israel zealous, so that they would not, as it were, yield Christ to the nations alone, but would themselves choose to have hope in him, and seek to come under him, and make him who became man for this reason their ruler, guide, and teacher. Indeed he said through the voice of David: “But I was established king by him on Zion, his holy mountain, proclaiming the decree of the Lord.” For Christ came saying that he was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And he preached to them first, and commanded the holy apostles: “Do not go off on the way of the nations, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But since the wretched people, from very great madness, kept … with their disobedience the one who had come for this, he passed over from then on to the nations, and the last became first and the first last. Therefore now too the prophet, since he is a Spirit-bearing man and has been enriched with knowledge of the future through the light from above, first mentions the nations and then, after them, Israel, as cast behind those sanctified through faith, put at the back and among those left over, as it is written.
“And he will raise a sign to the nations and will gather the … of Judah he will gather from the four wings of the earth. And the zeal of Ephraim will be taken away, and the enemies of Judah will perish. Ephraim will not envy Judah, and Judah will not afflict Ephraim.”
Here especially the prophet works out his discourse to us in an extraordinary way. He takes what happened historically as an image of a spiritual matter; and I think this too must be said as clearly as possible. Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, succeeded to Solomon's rule; … the nation of the Jews; and the ten tribes and half the tribe of Ephraim moved to Samaria, while the tribe of Judah and half the tribe of Manasseh remained in Jerusalem. From time to time some of the one and some of the other reigned: in Jerusalem those of the tribe of Judah, and in Samaria those of the tribe of Ephraim; and much rivalry was kindled between the two parts, with frequent wars and risings against one another, as is plainly told in the books of Kingdoms. But when the Chaldeans and those who reigned over Persian Babylon had ravaged, so to speak, all Judea and carried off captive to their own land both Israel and Judah, that is, those in … freed from the captivity, they returned again to their own land and settled no longer divided, but all in Jerusalem; and they ceased anointing kings and rulers for themselves each part separately, afflicting one another, and still envying one another, as before. For at that time they came under one, Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, who was of the tribe of Judah, and also Jeshua son of Jozadak, who was pre-eminent in the priesthood. Such is the account of the history here. But the prophet's aim was, from clearer matters and from what befell the people of old, to show the achievements of our Saviour's coming. For when the sign was raised, that is, the precious cross, and became manifest to the nations and peoples throughout the whole world, there came release for those in captivity (plainly the spiritual captivity), a concourse to unity of soul, and an eagerness for concord and common faith among those formerly divided. Yoked to many unholy tyrants (for they served the unclean spirits), they shook off their yoke and ran together very eagerly to the spiritual Zion, or Jerusalem, that is, the Church, and having come under one
2.1.13PG 70
νᾶσι βασιλεῖ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστῷ, οὗ καὶ εἰς τύπον ὁ Ζωροδάδελ ἦν, ἀναχομίζων ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ συνόντος αὐτῷ καὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως καὶ μεγάλον, ἵν᾽ ἐν αὐτῷ νοῆται Χριστὸς βασιλεύς τε καὶ ἀρχιερεὺς, ὅσιος, ἄκακος, ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος γεγονὼς, καθά φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος. Ὅτι δὲ τὸ Χριστοῦ σημεῖον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ τίμιος σταυρὸς γέγονε πρόξενος τοῦ συνενεχθῆναι πρὸς ὁμοπιστίαν τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, οἰκειωθῆναί τε οὕτω δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τῷ παναγίῳ Πατρὶ, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο δι᾽ ὧν γέγραφεν ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης ὁ εὐαγγελιστής. Εἰσχεχόμιχε γὰρ τὸν ἐπάρατον Καϊάφαν τοῖς ἐν τῷ συνεδρίῳ λέγοντα " ε« Ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδὲν, οὐδὲ λογίζεσθε ὅτι συμφέρει ἡμῖν, ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται. ν» Προσεπήνεγχε δὲ τούτοις αὐτοῖς" « Τοῦτο δὲ ἀφ' ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχιερεὺς ὧν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐκείνου, προεφητευσεν ὅτι ἔμελλεν Ἰησοῦς ἀποῦνησχειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους, καὶ οὐκ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ τὰ τέχνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ διεσκορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν.» Γέγονε γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, κατὰ «ὰς Γραφὰς, ὁ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, καὶ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι καταργήσας, καὶ εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον τοὺς δύο κτίσας λαούς" ἄμφω τε δι' ἑαυτοῦ καταλλάττων τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὴν μεταξὺ καταλύων ἔχθραν, ἵν᾽ οἱ πάντες ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι, σύμψυχοί τε ἀλλήλοις καὶ σύσσωμοι γεγονότες, ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ δηλονότι τῷ Χριστῷ, καρποφορήσωμεν αὐτῷ τὴν ὑπὲρ νόμον δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῇς πολιτείας τὴν καθαρότητα. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν ἱστορικῶς πεπρα- Ὑμένων εἰς θεωρίαν ἐρχόμενος τὴν πνευματικὴν, συνσεις εὖ μάλα τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ μυστήριον. Καὶ πετασθήσονται ἐν πιλοίοις θάλασσαν ἅμα προγομεύσουσι, καὶ τοὺς ἀφ᾽ ἡιλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ᾿Ιδουμαίαν, καὶ ἐπὶ Μωὰδ᾽ πρῶτον τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιδαλοῦσιν" οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Ὧμμὼν πρῶτοι ὑπακούσονται. Τίνα δὴ τρόπον οἱ ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων πτερύγων τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη συνενεχθήσεσθαι πρὸς ἑνότητα τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ πίστεως, καὶ εἰς σύνδεσμον ἀγάπης ἀγιοπρεποῦς, διατρανοῖ πάλιν ἐν τούτοις. Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ἔφασκεν ὁ Χριστός" «ε Εἰς ὁδὸν ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε, καὶ εἰς πόλιν Σαμαρειτῶν μὴ εἰσέλθητε " πορεύεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸς ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἴχου Ἱσραήλ. ν Ὡς γὰρ αὐτὸς ἔφη πάλιν - « Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἴχου Ἰσραήλ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δυσσεδείας ἀπάσης ἄκρον ἑληλαχότες πεπαρῳνήχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ ἀπεχτόνασιν, ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἡρνήσαντο " τότε δὴ, τότε πατήσας τὸν θάνατον, καὶ ἐγηγερμένος ἐκ νεκρῶν, τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐνετέλλετο μαθηταῖς" «ε Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα Πατρὸς, καὶ Υἱοῦ, καὶ ἁγίου Πνεύματος διδάσκοντες αὐτοὺς τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσα ἐνετειλάμην ὑμῖν.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀναδέδηχεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, εἶτα καταπεφοίτηχεν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἡ ἐξ ὑψοῦ δύναμις, οὐκέτι μεμενήκασιν κατὰ μόνην τὴν Ἰουδαίαν εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν εἰς Ἠῶ, καὶ τὰς τῇδε πόλεις ἀπιόντες ἐχήρυττον " οἱ δὲ τὴν Ἑσπέραν χαταλαμδάνοντες, ἄλλοι δὲ τοῖς ὁμόροις ἔθνεσι τοὺς τῆς κατηχήσεως ἐχαρίζοντο λόγους" ἦν δέ πως ἀνάγκη τὴν ὑφ᾽ ἡλίῳ πᾶσαν περινοστεῖν ἐθέλοντας κεχρῇσθαι καὶ πλῷ. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος νυχθήμερον ἐν τῷ βυθῷ πεποιηκέναι διισχυρίζεται. Καὶ ὁ τὰς Πράξεις δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων συγγεγραφὼς, ἐπιδῆναί φησιν αὐτὸν καὶ τοὺς σὺν Ἔθος γάρ πως ἐν ταῖς ᾿Αλεξανδρέων μάλιστα ναυσὶ πρός γε τῇ πρώρῃ δεξιά τε καὶ εὐώνυμα γραφὰς εἶναι τοιαύτας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦν εἰκὸς, εἰδωλολατρείας κρατούσης κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ἐγγεγράφθαι τῇ νηῖ Τὸ …
nasi basilei, tout᾽ esti Christǭ, hou kai eis typon ho Zōrodadel ēn, anachomizōn ek tēs aichmalōsias ton Israēl synontos autǭ kai Iēsou tou hiereōs kai megalon, hin᾽ en autǭ noētai Christos basileus te kai archiereus, hosios, akakos, amiantos, kechōrismenos gegonōs, katha phēsin ho thespesios Paulos. Hoti de to Christou sēmeion, tout᾽ estin, ho timios stauros gegone proxenos tou synenechthēnai pros homopistian tous ana pasan tēn gēn, oikeiōthēnai te houtō di᾽ autou tǭ panagiǭ Patri, saphes an genoito di᾽ hōn gegraphen ho thespesios Iōannēs ho euangelistēs. Eischechomiche gar ton eparaton Kaïaphan tois en tǭ synedriǭ legonta " e« Hymeis ouk oidate ouden, oude logizesthe hoti sympherei hēmin, hina heis anthrōpos apothanę̄ hyper tou laou, kai mē holon to ethnos apolētai. n» Prosepēnenche de toutois autois" « Touto de aph' heautou ouk eipen, all᾽ archiereus hōn tou eniautou ekeinou, proephēteusen hoti emellen Iēsous apounēschein hyper tou ethnous, kai ouk hyper tou ethnous monon, all᾽ hina kai ta techna tou Theou ta dieskorpismena synagagę̄ eis hen.» Gegone gar ho Christos eirēnē hēmōn, kata «as Graphas, ho to mesotoichon tou phragmou lysas, kai ton nomon tōn entolōn en dogmasi katargēsas, kai eis hena kainon anthrōpon tous dyo ktisas laous" amphō te di' heautou katallattōn tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, kai tēn metaxy katalyōn echthran, hin᾽ hoi pantes en heni pneumati kai en heni sōmati, sympsychoi te allēlois kai syssōmoi gegonotes, en autǭ de dēlonoti tǭ Christǭ, karpophorēsōmen autǭ tēn hyper nomon dikaiosynēn, kai tēs euangelikę̄s politeias tēn katharotēta. Oukoun hōs apo ge tōn historikōs pepra- Hymenōn eis theōrian erchomenos tēn pneumatikēn, synseis eu mala tou Christou to mystērion. Kai petasthēsontai en piloiois thalassan hama progomeusousi, kai tous aph᾽ hēiliou anatolōn, kai ᾿Idoumaian, kai epi Mōad᾽ prōton tas cheiras epidalousin" hoi de huioi Hōmmōn prōtoi hypakousontai. Tina dē tropon hoi ek tōn tessarōn pterygōn tēs gēs, tout᾽ esti, panta ta ethnē synenechthēsesthai pros henotēta tēn en Christǭ dia pisteōs, kai eis syndesmon agapēs agioprepous, diatranoi palin en toutois. Pro men gar tou timiou staurou tois hagiois apostolois ephasken ho Christos" «e Eis hodon ethnōn mē apelthēte, kai eis polin Samareitōn mē eiselthēte " poreuesthe de mallon pros apolōlota prodata oichou Hisraēl. n Hōs gar autos ephē palin - « Ouk apestalēn ei mē eis ta apolōlota prodata oichou Israēl. » Epeidē de dyssedeias apasēs akron helēlachotes peparǭnēchasin eis Christon, kai apechtonasin, archēgon tēs zōēs, kai ton hagion kai dikaion hērnēsanto " tote dē, tote patēsas ton thanaton, kai egēgermenos ek nekrōn, tois hagiois enetelleto mathētais" «e Poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma Patros, kai Huiou, kai hagiou Pneumatos didaskontes autous tērein panta hosa eneteilamēn hymin.» Epeidē de anadedēchen eis ton ouranon, eita katapephoitēchen eis autous hē ex hypsou dynamis, ouketi memenēkasin kata monēn tēn Ioudaian euangelizomenoi ton Iēsoun, all᾽ hoi men eis Ēō, kai tas tę̄de poleis apiontes echērytton " hoi de tēn Hesperan chatalamdanontes, alloi de tois homorois ethnesi tous tēs katēchēseōs echarizonto logous" ēn de pōs anankē tēn hyph᾽ hēliǭ pasan perinostein ethelontas kechrę̄sthai kai plǭ. Kai goun ho thespesios Paulos nychthēmeron en tǭ bythǭ pepoiēkenai diischyrizetai. Kai ho tas Praxeis de tōn hagiōn apostolōn syngegraphōs, epidēnai phēsin auton kai tous syn Ethos gar pōs en tais ᾿Alexandreōn malista nausi pros ge tę̄ prōrę̄ dexia te kai euōnyma graphas einai toiautas. Epeidē de ēn eikos, eidōlolatreias kratousēs kat᾽ ekeino kairou, engegraphthai tę̄ nēi To …
king, that is, Christ, of whom Zerubbabel too was a type, when he brought Israel back from captivity, with Jeshua the great priest also with him, so that in him Christ may be understood as king and high priest, “holy, innocent, undefiled, separated,” as the divine Paul says. That the sign of Christ, that is, the precious cross, brought it about that those throughout the earth were gathered together into one faith and so brought near through him to the all-holy Father, will be clear from what the divine John the evangelist wrote. For he brings in the accursed Caiaphas saying to those in the council: “You know nothing, nor do you reckon that it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.” And he added to these very words: “He did not say this of himself, but being high priest that year he prophesied that Jesus was going to die for the nation, and not for the nation only, but also to gather into one the children of God who are scattered.” For Christ became our peace, according to the Scriptures: he broke down the dividing wall of the fence, abolished the law of commandments in ordinances, and created the two peoples into one new man, reconciling both through himself to God the Father and putting an end to the enmity between them, so that all of us, in one Spirit and in one body, having become of one soul and one body with one another, in Christ himself plainly, may bear for him the fruit of a righteousness beyond the law and the purity of the gospel way of life. So, passing from what was done historically to the spiritual contemplation, you will understand the mystery of Christ very well.
“And they will fly in ships of foreigners; they will plunder the sea together, and those from the rising of the sun, and Idumea; and on Moab they will first lay their hands; and the sons of Ammon will be the first to obey.”
He makes plain again here how those from the four wings of the earth, that is, all the nations, will be brought together into the unity that is in Christ through faith, and into a bond of love such as befits saints. Before the precious cross Christ said to the holy apostles: “Do not go off on the way of the nations, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” For as he himself said again: “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But when they had reached the height of every impiety, acted outrageously toward Christ, killed the author of life, and denied the holy and righteous one, then indeed, having trampled on death and risen from the dead, he commanded the holy disciples: “Go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit, teaching them to keep all that I commanded you.” And when he had ascended into heaven and the power from on high had come down upon them, they no longer remained in Judea alone proclaiming Jesus: some went off to the East and preached in the cities there, others reached the West, and others gave the words of instruction to the neighbouring nations. And those who wished to travel around all that is under the sun had, in some way, to use sea voyages too. Indeed the divine Paul declares that he spent a night and a day in the deep. And the writer of the Acts of the holy apostles says that he and those with him boarded … For it was a custom, especially on the ships of the Alexandrians, to have such images painted on the prow to right and left. And since it was likely, as idolatry prevailed at that time, that the ship had painted on it …
2.1.14PG 70
τοὺς Διοσκούρους, ταύτῃ τοίνυν ἀκόλουθον ἀλλόφυλον εἶναι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰδωλολάτρην τῆς νεὼς τὸν δεσπότην. Οὐκοῦν ἐν πλοίοις ἀλλοφύλων πετασθήσονται, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δρομαῖον καὶ πρόθυμοι καὶ σἱονεὶ 'σαν. Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ θάλασσαν ἀποκαλεῖν τὰ πρὸς τῇ ἑσπέρᾳ μέρη, διάτοι τὸ σφόδρα πολλὴν καὶ εὑρεῖαν εἶναι τὴν ἐκείνης θάλασσαν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Δαδιδ, παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου δημιουργὸν ἀποφαίνων τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, « Τὸν βοῤῥᾶν, ν» φησὶ, « καὶ θάλασσαν σὺ ἔκτισας. » Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος, καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, τὰ τῆς ἑσπέρας καταλαδόντες μέρη, χατηγγέλχασι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἐνδοιάσειεν ἂν οὐδείς. Προνομεύσουσι δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ τοὺς ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, καὶ Ἰδουμαίαν, ᾿Αμμὼν πρῶτοι ὑπακούσονται. Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, ἅπασαι λοιπὸν αἱ ὅμοροί τε καὶ γείτονες, εἰ καὶ ἔτι ποῤῥωτέρω, μεσταὶ μὲν ἧσαν εἰἕνα καὶ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς εἰδόσι Θεόν. Ἰδουμαῖοί τε καὶ Μωαθδῖται, καὶ μέντοι καὶ υἱοὶ ᾿Αμμὼν, ὅμοροί τε ἦσαν τοῖς ἐξ Ἱσραὴἣλ, καὶ γείτονα μὲν χατενέμοντο χώραν, διάφοροι δὲ δεινῶς, καὶ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα πολεμιωτάτων. Προσεκύνουν δὲ τοῖς ἄστροις, καὶ δι᾽ αἰδοῦς ἁπάσης ἐποιοῦντο τὸν Ἑωσφόρον, προὔ[ Ἶχοντα ἂδ τῶν ἄλλων ἀπεχάλουν Θεόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ πρώτοῖς εἰςνοῦν καὶ καρδίαν ἀνέλαμψεν ὁ ἀληθῶς Ἑωσφόρος, καὶ διηύγασε τῆς νοητῆς ἡμέρας τὸ φῶς. ᾿Αποδεδληχότες δὲ τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐχείνην ἀχλὺν, καὶ τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τοὺς πάλαι πολεμιωτάτους, φημὶ δὴ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐποιοῦντο μυσταγωγοὺς καὶ χαθηγητὰς ὁδοῦ τῆς ἀποφερούσης εἰς σωτηρίαν. Καὶ ἐξερημώσει Κύριος τὴν θάλασσαν Αἰγύστου, καὶ ἐπιδαλεῖ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν πγεύματι βιαίῳ, καὶ πατάξει ἑπτὰ φάραγγας, ὥστε διαπορεύεσθαι αὐτὸν ἐν ὑποδήμασιν. Καὶ ἔσται δίοδος τῷ καταιειφθέντι μου «ἰαῷ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ' καὶ ἔσται τῷ Ἰσραὴϊ ὡσεὶ ἡ ἡμέρα ὅτε ἐξῆ.1θεν ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Κεκράτηκε μὲν ἐκ πλεονεξίας τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὰν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρέτης καὶ πατήρ. ᾽Αποθουχολήσας τῆς ἀληθείας τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀγέλης ἀπετέλει προσκυνητὴν, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις στατοῖ παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους καὶ δεινοὶ πρὸς τοῦτο γεγόνασι. Τεμένη γὰρ ἦσαν πανταχοῦ καὶ βωμοὶ κατὰ ἐσμὸς, πολύμορφά τε τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς. γὰρ πτηνοῖς καὶ ἰχθύσιν, αἰγὶ καὶ προδάτῳ, καὶ μόσχος ἦν τὸ δέδας αὐτοῖς. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ οὕτως ἔχοντας ἐπεσχέπτετο Θεὸς, καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐκάλει πρὸς τὸ φῶς, καὶ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας. Διεχήρνξαν γὰρ ἐν αὐτῇ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ Μάρκος τε ὁ μακάριος εὐαγγελιστὴς, καὶ ἕτεροι δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν κατὰ καιρούς" τοῦτο μὲν ἐκ τῆς 'Εδραίων ὁρμώμενοι χώρας, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν πεπιστευκότων μυσταγωγοὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι κατὰ καιροὺς ἀναδεδειγμένοι, Τίνα δὴ τρόπον καὶ τοῦτο κατώρθωται, διεἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον, τὸν τῆς ἱστορίας κατευρύνοντας λόγον. Πρὶν μὲν γὰρ τὰ Ῥωμαίων κατὰ πάντων ἰσχῦσαι κράτη, χώρας τε ἑκάστης ἔδιον ἐχούσης τὸν ἡγούμεγον, ἧτοι βασιλεύοντα, πολλή «τις ἦν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἡ διαφορά" τοῦτο μὲν ὅτι καὶ τὸ τῆς θρησκείας ἑνεροῖον ἀνακαίεσθαι μεταξὺ τὴν ἔχθραν ἐποιεῖτο, τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι καταληΐζεσθαι τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἐξῆν τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἑτέρας, ἐπιτιμῶντος οὐδενός. Ἦν οὖν ἀμιξία πρὸς ἄλληλα πλείστη τέως τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ τὸ ἁλῶναέ τισι τῆς ἐτέρων χώρας εἴσω γεγονόσιν οὐκ ἀζήμιον. ᾿Επειδὴ δὲ ἔσχυσε κατὰ πάντων ἡ Ρωμαίων ἀρχὴ, καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἕνα γεγόνασι τὸν ἡγούμενον, νόμοις τοῖς καρ᾽ αὐτῶν δια διοῦν ἐδιδάχθησαν, ἐπιμιξίαι τε λοιπὸν αἱ πρὸς ἄλληλα τῶν ἐθνῶν γεγόνασιν ἀδεεῖς, καὶ πολλὴ κεκράτηκεν ἡμερότης" τότε δὴ, τότε τοῖς εὐαγγελιζομένοις πὸν Ἰησοῦν γέγονε δίοδος, ἤτοι ὁδὸς, τοῦ καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δύνασθαι παρελθεῖν. Εἷλεν ὃξ τίνα τρόπον τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ὁ Αὔγουστος Καῖσαρ, ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν διερμηνεύει λόγος. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῆς Αἰγύπτου ποταμὸς εὐρύς τε καὶ πολὺς, καὶ πλημμνρῶν κατὰ καιροὺς, δι᾽ ἑπτὰ στομάτων ἔρχεται, ἁλὶ τῇ γείτονε τὸ νᾶμα δωρούμενος" γεγονώς γε μὴν ἐν τοῖς μέρεσι τῶν καὶ ἅπασαν αὐτῶν ἐπιχλύζει τὴν γῆν, ὥστε καὶ ναυσίπορον εἶναι τὴν πυροφόρον. Ὡς οὖν ὁ Αὔγουστος
tous Dioskourous, tautę̄ toinyn akolouthon allophylon einai, tout᾽ estin, eidōlolatrēn tēs neōs ton despotēn. Oukoun en ploiois allophylōn petasthēsontai, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, dromaion kai prothymoi kai sionei 'san. Ethos de tę̄ theią Graphę̄ thalassan apokalein ta pros tę̄ hesperą merē, diatoi to sphodra pollēn kai heureian einai tēn ekeinēs thalassan. Kai goun ho makarios Dadid, pantos tou kosmou dēmiourgon apophainōn ton tōn holōn Theon, « Ton borrhan, n» phēsi, « kai thalassan sy ektisas. » Hoti de kai ho thespesios Petros, kai mēn kai autos ho pansophos Paulos, ta tēs hesperas kataladontes merē, chatēngelchasi ton Iēsoun, endoiaseien an oudeis. Pronomeusousi de, phēsi, kai tous aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn, kai Idoumaian, ᾿Ammōn prōtoi hypakousontai. Meta gar toi tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, hapasai loipon hai homoroi te kai geitones, ei kai eti porrhōterō, mestai men hēsan eiena kai physei kai alēthōs eidosi Theon. Idoumaioi te kai Mōathditai, kai mentoi kai huioi ᾿Ammōn, homoroi te ēsan tois ex Hisraēēl, kai geitona men chatenemonto chōran, diaphoroi de deinōs, kai tōn hoti malista polemiōtatōn. Prosekynoun de tois astrois, kai di᾽ aidous hapasēs epoiounto ton Heōsphoron, prou[ Ichonta ad tōn allōn apechaloun Theon. ᾿All᾽ autois kai prōtois eisnoun kai kardian anelampsen ho alēthōs Heōsphoros, kai diēugase tēs noētēs hēmeras to phōs. ᾿Apodedlēchotes de tēn arkaian echeinēn achlyn, kai tǭ Christǭ, kai tous palai polemiōtatous, phēmi dē tous ex Israēl, epoiounto mystagōgous kai chathēgētas hodou tēs apopherousēs eis sōtērian. Kai exerēmōsei Kyrios tēn thalassan Aigystou, kai epidalei tēn cheira autou epi ton potamon pgeumati biaiǭ, kai pataxei hepta pharangas, hōste diaporeuesthai auton en hypodēmasin. Kai estai diodos tǭ kataieiphthenti mou «iaǭ en Aigyptǭ' kai estai tǭ Israēï hōsei hē hēmera hote exē.1then ek gēs Aigyptou. Kekratēke men ek pleonexias tōn ana pasan tan hyp᾽ ouranon ho tēs hamartias heuretēs kai patēr. ᾽Apothoucholēsas tēs alētheias ton anthrōpon, tēs tōn daimoniōn agelēs apetelei proskynētēn, kai tois idiois statoi para tous allous kai deinoi pros touto gegonasi. Temenē gar ēsan pantachou kai bōmoi kata esmos, polymorpha te ta en sēchois. gar ptēnois kai ichthysin, aigi kai prodatǭ, kai moschos ēn to dedas autois. ᾿Alla kai houtōs echontas epeschepteto Theos, kai homou tois allois ekalei pros to phōs, kai pros epignōsin alētheias. Diechērnxan gar en autę̄ to Euangelion tou Christou Markos te ho makarios euangelistēs, kai heteroi de met᾽ auton kata kairous" touto men ek tēs 'Edraiōn hormōmenoi chōras, touto de kai ex autōn tōn pepisteukotōn mystagōgoi kai didaskaloi kata kairous anadedeigmenoi, Tina dē tropon kai touto katōrthōtai, dieipein anankaion, ton tēs historias kateurynontas logon. Prin men gar ta Rhōmaiōn kata pantōn ischysai kratē, chōras te hekastēs edion echousēs ton hēgoumegon, hētoi basileuonta, pollē «tis ēn tois ethnesin hē diaphora" touto men hoti kai to tēs thrēskeias heneroion anakaiesthai metaxy tēn echthran epoieito, touto de hoti katalēïzesthai tois ethelousin exēn ton ek tēs heteras, epitimōntos oudenos. Ēn oun amixia pros allēla pleistē teōs tois ethnesi, kai to halōnae tisi tēs eterōn chōras eisō gegonosin ouk azēmion. ᾿Epeidē de eschyse kata pantōn hē Rōmaiōn archē, kai hyph᾽ hena gegonasi ton hēgoumenon, nomois tois kar᾽ autōn dia dioun edidachthēsan, epimixiai te loipon hai pros allēla tōn ethnōn gegonasin adeeis, kai pollē kekratēken hēmerotēs" tote dē, tote tois euangelizomenois pon Iēsoun gegone diodos, ētoi hodos, tou kai en Aigyptǭ dynasthai parelthein. Heilen hox tina tropon tēn Aigyptiōn ho Augoustos Kaisar, ho prophētikos hēmin diermēneuei logos. Ho men gar tēs Aigyptou potamos eurys te kai polys, kai plēmmnrōn kata kairous, di᾽ hepta stomatōn erchetai, hali tę̄ geitone to nama dōroumenos" gegonōs ge mēn en tois meresi tōn kai hapasan autōn epichlyzei tēn gēn, hōste kai nausiporon einai tēn pyrophoron. Hōs oun ho Augoustos
the Dioscuri, it follows that the master of the ship was a foreigner, that is, an idolater. So “they will fly in ships of foreigners,” he says; that is, running, eager, and as it were winged … It is the custom of divine Scripture to call the western parts “sea,” because the sea there is very great and broad. So blessed David, showing that the God of all is the creator of the whole world, says: “The north and the sea you created.” And that the divine Peter, and indeed the all-wise Paul himself, reached the western parts and proclaimed Jesus, no one would doubt. “They will plunder,” he says, “also those from the rising of the sun, and Idumea, … Ammon will be the first to obey.” For after the land of the Jews, all the bordering and neighbouring lands, and even those further off, were from then on full of those who knew the one God, who is God by nature and in truth. The Idumeans and the Moabites, and indeed the sons of Ammon, bordered on those of Israel and occupied neighbouring land, but were fiercely at odds with them and among the most hostile of all. They worshipped the stars, and held the Morning Star in all reverence, calling it a god as pre-eminent over the others. But on them too, and first, the true Morning Star shone into mind and heart and made the light of the spiritual day dawn. Casting off that ancient mist and … to Christ, they made their former bitterest enemies, I mean those of Israel, their initiators and guides on the way that leads to salvation.
“And the Lord will make desolate the sea of Egypt, and will lay his hand on the river with a violent wind, and will strike seven ravines, so that one may go through in sandals. And there will be a passage for my people that is left in Egypt; and it will be for Israel as the day when he came out of the land of Egypt.”
The inventor and father of sin, out of greed, ruled over those throughout all that is under heaven. Leading man away from the truth, he made him a worshipper of the herd of demons; and … beyond the others they became terrible at this. For there were precincts everywhere and altars in swarms, and the objects in their shrines were of many forms; for birds and fish, goat and sheep and calf received their reverence. But even when they were in this state God visited them and called them, with the others, to the light and to the knowledge of the truth. For Mark, the blessed evangelist, preached the Gospel of Christ there, and others after him in their times, some setting out from the land of the Hebrews, others appointed in their times as initiators and teachers from among those who had believed.
How this was accomplished must be told, widening the account of history. Before the power of the Romans prevailed over all, when each land had its own leader or king, there was great division among the nations, partly because difference of religion kindled enmity between them, partly because anyone who wished was allowed to plunder a man from another land, with no one to rebuke him. So the nations had very little intercourse with one another, and to be caught inside another people's land was not without penalty. But when the rule of the Romans prevailed over all and they came under one leader, they were taught to live by the Romans' laws; intercourse among the nations became free from fear, and great gentleness prevailed. Then indeed, then, a passage, that is, a way, was made for those who proclaimed Jesus, so that they could go into Egypt too. In what way Augustus Caesar took the land of the Egyptians, the prophetic word interprets for us. The river of Egypt is broad and great, and floods at its seasons; it comes through seven mouths, giving its stream to the neighbouring sea; and when it reaches the lower parts it floods all their land, so that the wheat-bearing land becomes navigable. When, then, Augustus
2.1.15PG 70
Καῖσαρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας κεχρατηκὼς ἧκεν εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων, ῴοντο μὲν οἱ ταύτης οἰκήτορες, ὅτι χἂᾶν εἰ ὅπλων, ἄληπτον ἐκείνῳ τὴν χώραν ἐργάσεται τὸ διεἐξῶσθαι λέμναις τε καὶ ποταμοῖς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῷ τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ τοῖς Ῥωμαίων σχήπτροις ὑπο» φέρειν ἐδόκει καὶ αὐτὴν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων τὴν Αἰγυπτίων, ἀνέμῳ νότῳ βιαιοτάτῳ τὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ χατὠθήσας ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, βάσιμον ἅπασαν ἐτίθει τὴν χώραν, ὥστε τοὺς διαπεραιοῦσθαι θέλοντας λίμνας τε καὶ αὐτὰς δὲ τὰς φάραγγας, ἥτοι τὰ ἑπτὰ στόματα τοῦ ποταμοῦ, μηδ᾽, ὅσον εἰπεῖν, ἀπολῦσαι τοῦ ποδὸς τὸ ὑπόδημα. Καταλειαίνοντος τοῖνυν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὴν πάροδον τῇ Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾷ, νενίχηνται τὰ Αἰγυπτίων. Τοῦτο πάλιν ἡμᾶς ὁ προφήτης διδάσκει λέγων «ε Τάδε λέγει Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, καὶ πίονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ὕδωρ τὸ παρὰ θάλασσαν" ὁ δὲ ποταμὸς ἐκλείψει καὶ ξηρανθήσεται" καὶ ἐκλείψουσιν οἱ ποταμοὶ, καὶ αἱ διώρυγες τοῦ ποταμοῦ᾽ καὶ ξηρανθήσεται πᾶσα συναγωγὴ ὕδατος, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ἕλει καλάμου καὶ πκαπύρον, καὶ τὸ ἄχι τὸ χλωρὸν πᾶν τὸ κύκλῳ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ πᾶν τὸ σπειρόμενον διὰ τοῦ ποτοίνυν, φησὶ, Κύριος τὴν θάλασσαν Αἰγύπτου. Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, καὶ αὐτὰς τὰς λίμνας θαλάσσας ἀπρκχαλεῖν. Καὶ ἐπάξει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ποταμὸν πνεύματι βιαίῳ. Χειρὸς γὰρ ἔργον, ἣτοι δυνάμεως τῆς θείας, γενέσθαι φαμὲν τοῦ βιαιοτάτου πνεύματος τὴν κατὰ τῶν ὑδάτων ὁπαγωγήν. Ἑπάταξε γὰρ τὰς ἑπτὰ φάραγγας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ στόματα, καὶ ἀποτε… δήμασι. Τότε δὴ, τότε, φησὶν, ἔσται δίοδος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τῷ καταλειφθέντι μου λαῷ. Καὶ ποῖος οὗτος ἦν; Οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πιστεύσαντες, περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας" ε Ἐὰν ἧ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν νἰῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ κατάλειμμα σωθήσεται. ν ᾿Απαρχὴ δὲ ὥσπερ τοῦ χαταλείμματὸς οἱ μακάριοι μαθηταὶ καὶ οἱ σὺν αὐτοῖς, ὧν εἷς γέγονε καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μάρκος. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ἔσται, φησὶν, ὡς ἡ ἡμέρα, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, τὸν θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον λόγον ποῖς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ διαχηρύξαντες, ἡσθήσονται λίαν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ κατ᾽ ἐχείνην ἥσθησαν τὴν ἡμέραν, ὅτε ἐξῆλθον ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. Πάλιν μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὶ τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ δουλείας ἀπεχομίζοντο. Ὑμάτων δὲ τῶν θείων ἱερουργοὶ γεγονότες, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων ταμίαι γνήσιοι, οὐ σαρχιχκῆς δουλείας ἀπήλλαττον Αἰγυπτίους, ἀλλὰ τῆς τοῦ μεσιτεύοντος τοῦ μὲν [τοῦ] πανσόφου Μωσέως, ὁ ποταμὸς εἰς αἶμα μετεσχευάζετο᾽ νυνὶ δὲ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ ὕδωρ σωτήριον. Σεσώσμεθα γὰρ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος. Κατεπνίγοντο τότε τῇ Ἐρυθρᾷ θαλάσσῃ προσδεδληχότες οἱ διώκοντες τὸν Ἰσραήλ' ἐδιδάχθησαν δὲ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, τὸν τοῦ παρόντυς διανήχεσθαι βίου κλύδωνα, καὶ κυμάτων ἀμεένους ὁρᾶσθαι κοσμικῶν᾽ ἐπέπιπτεν αὐτοῖς ἡ χάλαζα τότε δεινὴ καὶ ῥαγδαιοτάτη. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μεμυσταγώγῆνται τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὸν λόγον, ὑετὸς λῶν. Βαθὺς καὶ τριήμερος ἐπενήνεχται σκότος" ἀλλὰ γεγόνασιν ἐν φωτὶ. Τεθρηνήχασι τὰ πρωτότοκα " ἀλλὰ σέσωκεν αὐτοὺς ἐκ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς ὁ Πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστός, Ἐπ᾽ οὖν τούτοις ἅπασι καίρειν ἦν ἀκόλουθον τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ὅτε ἐξῆλθον αὐτοὶ ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου.
Kaisar tēs Ioudaias kechratēkōs hēken eis tēn Aigyptiōn, ǭonto men hoi tautēs oikētores, hoti chaan ei hoplōn, alēpton ekeinǭ tēn chōran ergasetai to dieexōsthai lemnais te kai potamois. Epeidē de tǭ tōn holōn kratounti Theǭ tois Rhōmaiōn schēptrois hypo» pherein edokei kai autēn meta tōn allōn tēn Aigyptiōn, anemǭ notǭ biaiotatǭ to tou potamou chatōthēsas hydōr epi tēn thalassan, basimon hapasan etithei tēn chōran, hōste tous diaperaiousthai thelontas limnas te kai autas de tas pharangas, hētoi ta hepta stomata tou potamou, mēd᾽, hoson eipein, apolysai tou podos to hypodēma. Kataleiainontos toinyn tou Theou tēn parodon tę̄ Rhōmaiōn stratią, nenichēntai ta Aigyptiōn. Touto palin hēmas ho prophētēs didaskei legōn «e Tade legei Kyrios Sadaōth, kai piontai hoi Aigyptioi hydōr to para thalassan" ho de potamos ekleipsei kai xēranthēsetai" kai ekleipsousin hoi potamoi, kai hai diōryges tou potamou᾽ kai xēranthēsetai pasa synagōgē hydatos, kai en panti helei kalamou kai pkapyron, kai to achi to chlōron pan to kyklǭ tou potamou, kai pan to speiromenon dia tou potoinyn, phēsi, Kyrios tēn thalassan Aigyptou. Ethos de tę̄ theią Graphę̄, kai autas tas limnas thalassas aprkchalein. Kai epaxei tēn cheira autou epi ton potamon pneumati biaiǭ. Cheiros gar ergon, hētoi dynameōs tēs theias, genesthai phamen tou biaiotatou pneumatos tēn kata tōn hydatōn hopagōgēn. Hepataxe gar tas hepta pharangas, tout᾽ esti, ta stomata, kai apote… dēmasi. Tote dē, tote, phēsin, estai diodos en Aigyptǭ tǭ kataleiphthenti mou laǭ. Kai poios houtos ēn? Hoi ex Israēl pisteusantes, peri hōn kai ho prophētēs Hēsaias" e Ean hē ho arithmos tōn niōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs, to kataleimma sōthēsetai. n ᾿Aparchē de hōsper tou chataleimmatos hoi makarioi mathētai kai hoi syn autois, hōn heis gegone kai ho thespesios Markos. ᾿Alla kai estai, phēsin, hōs hē hēmera, hote exēlthon ek gēs Aigyptou" tout᾽ estin, hoi ex haimatos Israēl, ton theion te kai ouranion logon pois en Aigyptǭ diachēryxantes, hēsthēsontai lian, kathaper amelei kai kat᾽ echeinēn hēsthēsan tēn hēmeran, hote exēlthon ek gēs Aigyptou. Palin men gar autoi tēs en Aigyptǭ douleias apechomizonto. Hymatōn de tōn theiōn hierourgoi gegonotes, kai tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn tamiai gnēsioi, ou sarchichkēs douleias apēllatton Aigyptious, alla tēs tou mesiteuontos tou men [tou] pansophou Mōseōs, ho potamos eis aima metescheuazeto᾽ nyni de gegonen autois en Christǭ to hydōr sōtērion. Sesōsmetha gar dia tou hagiou baptismatos. Katepnigonto tote tę̄ Erythrą thalassę̄ prosdedlēchotes hoi diōkontes ton Israēl' edidachthēsan de dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn, ton tou parontys dianēchesthai biou klydōna, kai kymatōn ameenous horasthai kosmikōn᾽ epepipten autois hē chalaza tote deinē kai rhagdaiotatē. Epeidē de memystagōgēntai tēs meta sarkos oikonomias ton logon, hyetos lōn. Bathys kai triēmeros epenēnechtai skotos" alla gegonasin en phōti. Tethrēnēchasi ta prōtotoka " alla sesōken autous ek thanatou kai phthoras ho Prōtotokos ek nekrōn, tout᾽ esti, Christos, Ep᾽ oun toutois hapasi kairein ēn akolouthon tous ex Israēl, hōs hote exēlthon autoi ek gēs Aigyptou.
Caesar, having conquered Judea, came to the land of the Egyptians, its inhabitants thought that, even without arms, its being surrounded by lakes and rivers would make the land impregnable to him. But since God, who rules over all, had decided to bring the land of the Egyptians too, with the others, under the sceptre of the Romans, he drove the water of the river out to the sea with a most violent south wind and made the whole land passable, so that those who wished to cross the lakes, and even the ravines themselves, that is, the seven mouths of the river, did not, so to speak, have to loose the sandal from their feet. With God smoothing the way for the Roman army, the Egyptians were conquered. The prophet teaches us this again when he says: “Thus says the Lord Sabaoth: And the Egyptians will drink the water by the sea, but the river will fail and be dried up; and the rivers and the canals of the river will fail; and every gathering of water will be dried up, and in every marsh of reed and papyrus, and all the green sedge round the river, and all that is sown by the river …” The Lord, then, he says, will make desolate the sea of Egypt; and it is the custom of divine Scripture to call even lakes seas. “And he will lay his hand on the river with a violent wind.” For we say that the driving of the most violent wind against the waters was the work of the hand, that is, of the divine power. For he struck the seven ravines, that is, the mouths, and … in sandals. Then indeed, then, he says, there will be a passage in Egypt for my people that is left. And what people was this? Those of Israel who believed, about whom the prophet Isaiah says: “If the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved.” The first-fruits, as it were, of the remnant were the blessed disciples and those with them, one of whom was the divine Mark. “And it will be,” he says, “as the day when they came out of the land of Egypt”; that is, those of the blood of Israel who proclaimed the divine and heavenly word to those in Egypt will rejoice greatly, just as they rejoiced on that day when they came out of the land of Egypt. For formerly they themselves were carried out of the slavery in Egypt; but having become ministers of the divine … and genuine stewards of the gospel oracles, they freed the Egyptians not from fleshly slavery but from that of the … Then, through the mediation of the all-wise Moses, the river was changed into blood; but now the water has become saving for them in Christ, for we have been saved through holy baptism. Then those pursuing Israel were drowned when they plunged into the Red Sea; but they were taught through the holy apostles to swim through the surge of the present life and to be seen above the waves of the world. Then a terrible and most violent hail fell on them; but when they were initiated into the word of the economy in the flesh, a rain … A deep, three-day darkness was brought on them; but they came to be in the light. They mourned their firstborn; but the Firstborn from the dead, that is, Christ, saved them from death and corruption. At all these things, then, it was fitting that those of Israel should rejoice, as when they came out of the land of Egypt.
2.1.16PG 70
Καὶ ἐρεῖς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ" Εὐλογήσω σε, Κύριε, διότι ὡργίσθης μοι, καὶ ἀπέστρεψας τὸν θυμόν. σου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἠλέησάς με. ᾿Ιδοὺ ὁ Θεός μου, Σωτήρ μου Κύριος, πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ, καὶ σωθήσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐ φοδηθήσομμι, διότι ἡ δόξα μου καὶ ἡ αἴνεσίς μου Αύριος, καὶ ἐγένετό μοι εἰς σω- ᾿ανασεσῶσθαι λέγων τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν διὰ πίστεως «ἧς εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν τοὺς ὅτι μάλιστα τῶν ἄλλων δεισιδαιμονεστάτους, εἰκότως αὑτοὺς δοξολογοῦντας εἰσφέρει. Τοῦ γὰρ ἀπηλλάχθαι μὲν ὁλοτρόπως τῆς πρώτης τε καὶ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἐνούσης αὑτοῖς ἀμαθέας, βεταφοιτῆσαι δὲ λοιπὸν εἴς γε τὸ ἐλέσθαι φρονεῖν τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα καὶ μόνῳ τῷ διασώσαντι Θεῷ, γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἀνάδειξις γῆς, τὸ ἐπείγεσθαι δοξολογεῖν, καὶ καθάπερ τινὰ θυσίαν πνευματικὴν προσχομίζειν αὐτῷ τὰς εὐχαριστίας. Οὐκοῦν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο, φησὶ, τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἂν γένοιτο δίοδος ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον πρεσδεύουσι λόγον, σὺ, φησὶν, ὁ ἐν σκότῳ πάλαι βαθεῖ, καὶ πικρὸς εἰδωλολάτρης ὁ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις ἐγχεχωσμένος, ὅταν «τοῖς δι ἴδῃς τοῦ κεκληκότος τὴν δόξαν, καὶ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐνεχθῇς, ἐξ οἵων εἰς οἷα μεταχεχώρηχας πράγματα " καὶ ὅτι πικρῷ τυράννῳ χατεζευγμένος, ἔξω μὲν τῆς ἐκείνου γέγονας πλεονεξίας, ὑπέδραμες δὲ τὴν. ἐπικουρίαν τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ καὶ διασώζοόντος τοὺς ἀπολωλότας " τότε δὴ, τότε σεαυτῷ δὴ λίαν καὶ Εὐλογήσω σε, Κύριε, διότι ὠργίσθης μοι, καὶ ἀπέστρεψας τὸν θυμόν σου ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἠλέησάς με. ᾿Αναχομίζουσι δὲ τὰ χαριστήρια, καὶ ἀνάπτουσι τὰς δοξόλογέας, οὐκ ὅτε γεγόνασιν ὑπὸ θείαν ὀργὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε γεγονότες ἡλέηνται. Ὠργίσθαι δέ φαμεν τοῖς τὰ τοιάδε λέγουσι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, δῆλον ὅτι τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις. Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Παῦλος ἡμῖν ὁ θεσπέσιος … θησαν. Καὶ ἠλλάξαντο τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ, ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πετειγῶν καὶ ἑρπετῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων. Ταύτῃ τοι, » φησὶ, « παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, καὶ εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας ποιεῖν τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα. » Θὲ γὰρ δὴ τὴν θείαν παρασημάναντες δόξαν, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω φύσεως τὸ ἐξαίρετον κάλλος τοῖς οὕτως οἰχτροῖς ἀναθέντες κτίσμασι, πῶς οὐ σφόδρα εἰκότως τοῖς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς κχινήμασιν ὑπενεχθεῖεν ἄν; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, φησὶν, ἀπέστρεψας τὸν θυμόν σου, ἡλέησάς με (κέχλημαι γὰρ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν διὰ πίστεως, οὐ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα ἃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, καθὰ γέγραπται, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ!αὐτοῦ ἔλεος)" ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶν, εἰς αἴσθησιν οίσω σοι τὴν δοξολογίαν, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐρῶ" Ἰδοὺ ὁ. Θεός μου, Σωτήρ μου Κύριος, πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καὶ σωθήσομαι ἐν αὐτῷ. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ξύλοις τε καὶ λίθοις; προσπίπτοντες, καὶ τοῖς ἀναισθήτοις ἀγάλμασι προσκομίζοντες θυσίας, σώζεσθαι δι’ αὐτῶν παρἐκάλουν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεὸν ἐγνώχασιν τὸν ἀληθινὸν, «οὺς ψευδωνύμους παρωσάμενο:, αὐτόν τε καὶ μόνον ᾿ καταδειχνύουσι λέγοντες Ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεός μον Σωτήρ μου Κύριος. Οὐκ ἐπὶ ξύλοις ἔτι καὶ λίθοις ἔσομαι πεποιθὼς, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ’ αὐτῷ καὶ μόνῳ, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ σωθήσομαι. Κἂν ὁ πάλαι πλεονεχτήσας καὶ συναρπάσας εἰς πλάνην, προσέρχεται πάλιν πειράζων καὶ μαχόμενος, Νιχήσω, φησὶν, ὅτι ἡ δόξα μου καὶ ἢ αἵνεσίς μου Κύριος. Ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἐγνώχκασιν ὅτι σωτήριον χρῆμα τὸ δοξολογεῖν; ε Θῦσον » γὰρ, φησὶ, « τῷ Θεῷ θυσίαν αἰνέσεως, καὶ ἀπόδος τῷ 'ὙΨίστῳ τὰς εὐχάς σου.» Καὶ, ε« Ἑπιχαλέσεις μεὲν ἡμέρᾳ θλίψεώ“ σου, καὶ ἐξελοῦμαί σε, καὶ δοξάσεις με. » Ναὶ ἀντιλήσατε ὕδωρ μδε' εὑφροσύνης ἐκ τῶν Φιλότιμος ὁ χεχληχὼς, ἕτοιμος εἰς ἀντίδοσιν ὁ διασώσας Θεὸς, εὐεργετεῖ τοὺς ἐπεγνωχότας, θείοις τε καὶ πνευματικοῖς κατευφραίνει πλουσίως τοὺς δοξολογοῦντας αὐτόν. “Αθρει γὰρ ὅπως οἱ μὲν ὡμολόγουν λέγοντες" Ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεός μου, Σωτήρ μον Κύριος, πεποιθὼς ἔσομαι ἐπ’ αὐτῷ’ ὁ δὲ παραχρῆμα, καὶ πηγὰς αὐτοῖς καὶ ὕδωρ ἐπαγγέλλεται! σωτήριον. Ἔδει: …
Kai ereis en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄" Eulogēsō se, Kyrie, dioti hōrgisthēs moi, kai apestrepsas ton thymon. sou ap' emou, kai ēleēsas me. ᾿Idou ho Theos mou, Sōtēr mou Kyrios, pepoithōs esomai ep᾿ autǭ, kai sōthēsomai en autǭ, kai ou phodēthēsommi, dioti hē doxa mou kai hē ainesis mou Aurios, kai egeneto moi eis sō- ᾿anasesōsthai legōn tous ex ethnōn dia pisteōs «hēs eis Christon, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein tous hoti malista tōn allōn deisidaimonestatous, eikotōs hautous doxologountas eispherei. Tou gar apēllachthai men holotropōs tēs prōtēs te kai en archais enousēs hautois amatheas, betaphoitēsai de loipon eis ge to elesthai phronein ta autǭ dokounta kai monǭ tǭ diasōsanti Theǭ, genoit᾽ an anadeixis gēs, to epeigesthai doxologein, kai kathaper tina thysian pneumatikēn proschomizein autǭ tas eucharistias. Oukoun kat᾽ ekeino, phēsi, tou kairou, kath᾽ hon an genoito diodos en Aigyptǭ, tout᾽ esti, tois ton euangelikon kai sōtērion presdeuousi logon, sy, phēsin, ho en skotǭ palai bathei, kai pikros eidōlolatrēs ho tais tōn daimoniōn apatais enchechōsmenos, hotan «tois di idę̄s tou keklēkotos tēn doxan, kai eis aisthēsin enechthę̄s, ex hoiōn eis hoia metachechōrēchas pragmata " kai hoti pikrǭ tyrannǭ chatezeugmenos, exō men tēs ekeinou gegonas pleonexias, hypedrames de tēn. epikourian tou panta ischyontos Theou kai diasōzoontos tous apolōlotas " tote dē, tote seautǭ dē lian kai Eulogēsō se, Kyrie, dioti ōrgisthēs moi, kai apestrepsas ton thymon sou ap᾽ emou, kai ēleēsas me. ᾿Anachomizousi de ta charistēria, kai anaptousi tas doxologeas, ouk hote gegonasin hypo theian orgēn, all᾽ hote gegonotes hēleēntai. Ōrgisthai de phamen tois ta toiade legousi ton tōn holōn Theon, dēlon hoti tois eidōlolatrais. Dia poian aitian? Paulos hēmin ho thespesios … thēsan. Kai ēllaxanto tēn doxan tou aphthartou Theou, en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou anthrōpou, kai peteigōn kai herpetōn, kai tetrapodōn. Tautę̄ toi, » phēsi, « paredōken autous ho theos eis adokimon noun, kai eis pathē atimias poiein ta mē kathēkonta. » The gar dē tēn theian parasēmanantes doxan, kai tēs anōtatō physeōs to exaireton kallos tois houtōs oichtrois anathentes ktismasi, pōs ou sphodra eikotōs tois ek theias orgēs kchinēmasin hypenechtheien an? Epeidē de, phēsin, apestrepsas ton thymon sou, hēleēsas me (kechlēmai gar eis epignōsin dia pisteōs, ou kata ta erga ha epoiēsamen hēmeis, katha gegraptai, alla kata to poly!autou eleos)" tautę̄ toi, phēsin, eis aisthēsin oisō soi tēn doxologian, kai dē kai erō" Idou ho. Theos mou, Sōtēr mou Kyrios, pepoithōs esomai ep᾽ autǭ kai sōthēsomai en autǭ. Palai men gar xylois te kai lithois? prospiptontes, kai tois anaisthētois agalmasi proskomizontes thysias, sōzesthai di’ autōn parekaloun. Epeidē de Theon egnōchasin ton alēthinon, «ous pseudōnymous parōsameno:, auton te kai monon ᾿ katadeichnyousi legontes Idou ho Theos mon Sōtēr mou Kyrios. Ouk epi xylois eti kai lithois esomai pepoithōs, phēsin, all᾽ ep’ autǭ kai monǭ, kai di’ autou sōthēsomai. Kan ho palai pleonechtēsas kai synarpasas eis planēn, proserchetai palin peirazōn kai machomenos, Nichēsō, phēsin, hoti hē doxa mou kai ē hainesis mou Kyrios. Horąs hopōs egnōchkasin hoti sōtērion chrēma to doxologein? e Thyson » gar, phēsi, « tǭ Theǭ thysian aineseōs, kai apodos tǭ 'HyPsistǭ tas euchas sou.» Kai, e« Hepichaleseis meen hēmerą thlipseō“ sou, kai exeloumai se, kai doxaseis me. » Nai antilēsate hydōr mde' heuphrosynēs ek tōn Philotimos ho chechlēchōs, hetoimos eis antidosin ho diasōsas Theos, euergetei tous epegnōchotas, theiois te kai pneumatikois kateuphrainei plousiōs tous doxologountas auton. “Athrei gar hopōs hoi men hōmologoun legontes" Idou ho Theos mou, Sōtēr mon Kyrios, pepoithōs esomai ep’ autǭ’ ho de parachrēma, kai pēgas autois kai hydōr epangelletai! sōtērion. Edei: …
“And you will say in that day: I will bless you, Lord, because you were angry with me, and you turned away your wrath from me and had mercy on me. Behold my God, my Saviour the Lord; I will trust in him and be saved in him, and I will not be afraid; because the Lord is my glory and my praise, and he has become my salvation.”
Having said that those from the nations were saved through faith in Christ, and that those who were most superstitious of all came to the knowledge of the truth, he fittingly brings them in giving glory. For the proof that they have been wholly freed from the ignorance that was in them from the first, and have passed over to choosing to think what pleases the God who alone saved them, would be their eagerness to give glory and to offer him their thanksgivings like a spiritual sacrifice. At that time, then, he says, when there is a passage in Egypt, that is, for those who carry as ambassadors the saving word of the gospel, you who were long in deep darkness, a bitter idolater buried under the deceits of demons, when you see the glory of the one who called you and come to perceive from what sort of things to what sort you have passed, and that, having been yoked to a bitter tyrant, you have come out from under his greed and run to the help of the all-powerful God who saves the lost, then indeed, then, you will say to yourself, and very gladly: “I will bless you, Lord, because you were angry with me, and turned away your wrath from me, and had mercy on me.” They bring their thank-offerings and kindle their doxologies not when they came under the divine wrath, but when, having come under it, they received mercy. We say that the God of all was angry with those who say such things, plainly the idolaters. For what reason? The divine Paul tells us: “… and they exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and reptiles and four-footed beasts. Therefore,” he says, “God gave them over to an unapproved mind and to passions of dishonour, to do what is not fitting.” For those who counterfeited the divine glory and ascribed the exceptional beauty of the highest nature to such pitiable creatures, how would they not very fittingly come under the effects of the divine wrath? “But since,” he says, “you turned away your wrath, you had mercy on me” (for I have been called to knowledge through faith, “not according to the works which we did,” as it is written, “but according to his great mercy”); “therefore,” he says, “I will offer you a doxology in gratitude and say: Behold my God, my Saviour the Lord; I will trust in him and be saved in him.” For formerly, falling down before wood and stones and bringing sacrifices to senseless images, they begged to be saved through them. But since they have known the true God, having thrust aside the falsely named ones, they point to him alone, saying: “Behold my God, my Saviour the Lord.” I will no longer trust in wood and stones, he says, but in him alone, and through him I shall be saved. And even if the one who formerly got the better of me and carried me off into error comes again, tempting and fighting, I will conquer, he says, “because the Lord is my glory and my praise.” Do you see how they knew that giving glory is a saving thing? “Offer to God a sacrifice of praise,” it says, “and pay your vows to the Most High.” And: “Call on me in the day of your affliction, and I will rescue you, and you will glorify me.”
“And draw water with gladness from the springs …”
The one who called is generous; God who saved is ready to repay; he does good to those who have come to know him, and richly gladdens with divine and spiritual gifts those who glorify him. See how they confessed, saying, “Behold my God, my Saviour the Lord, I will trust in him”; and at once he promises them springs and saving water. It was necessary …
2.1.17PG 70
… τοὺς ἐξ ἀμαθίας Ἑλληνικῇς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν κεκλημένους τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ μὴ ἀμοιρῆσαι παιδαγωγίας καὶ λόγου τοῦ χατευφραίνοντος, καὶ συνέχειν αὐτοὺς ἐσχύοντος πρὸς εὐσέδειαν. « Οὐ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται, » φησὶν, ε ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ.» Ὕδωρ μὲν οὖν ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ θεοῦ, λόγαν" πηγὰς δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, προσθείην δι᾿ ἂν ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς προφήτας" Σωτήριον δὲ τὸν Χριστόν. Ὑμεῖς τοιγαροῦν, φησὶν, οἱ ταῖς εἰς πίστιν ὁμολογίαις ἐμὲ τὸν φύσει καὶ τὸν ὅλων Θεὸν εὐφραίνοντες, ἀντιχομιεῖσθε θείαν πε καὶ πνευματικὴν εὐφροσύνην, ἀρυόμενοι τὸν λόγον τὸν εἰς τοῦτο ὑμᾶς συνέχειν ἰσχύοντα ἐκ τῶν πηγῶν ξε τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους" περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ μακάριος ψάλλει Δαδίδ - «Ὥφθησαν αἱ πηγαὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, καὶ ἀνεχαλύφθησαν τὰ θεμέλια τῆς οἰκουμένης. ν Πηγαὶ μὲν Ὑὰρ ὑδάτων εἰσὶν οἱ θεσπέσιος μαθηταὶ, τοὺς ἄνωθεν καὶ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἀναδρύοντες λόγους. Εἰσὶ δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ θεμέλια τοῦ κόσμου. Λίθος μὲν γὰρ ἐκλεκτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, ὃς καὶ τεθεῖσθαι λέγεται παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εἰς τὰ θεμέλια τῆς Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς ἘἘχχλησίας. Αὐτῷ γὰρ ἑπερηρείσμεθα καὶ διὰ πίστεως ἑἐποιχοδομούμεθα οἶκος πνευματικὸς εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον, εἰς κατοικητήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι. Λίθοι δὲ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν, ἤτοι θεμέλια τῆς οἰκουμένης, εἶεν ἂν ὀνομάζοιντό τε καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως οἱ διακηρύττοντες αὐτὸν τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. ᾿Ανέχουσι γὰρ ἡμᾶς τὰ αὐτῶν συγγράμματα πρὸς ἑἐδραιότητα καὶ βεδαίωσιν τὴν ἐν πίστει τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ, Καὶ ἐρεῖς ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, Ὑμνεῖτε Κύριον, βοᾶτε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ ἔνδοξα αὐτοῦ" μιμνήσκεσθε, ὅτι ὑψώθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Ὑμνγήσατε τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, σε ὑψημὰ ἐποίησεν" ἀναγγείλατε ταῦτα ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ- ᾿Αγαλλιᾶσθδ καὶ εὑφραίνεσθε, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν Σιὼν, ὅτι ὑψώθη ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν μέσῳ σου. Ὦ παραδόξου πράγματος Ὁ ἀρτίως μυσταγωγούμενος, εἶτα περιτυχὼν ταῖς τοῦ Σωτηρίου πηγαῖς καὶ τὸ ζωαρχὲς ἀρυσάμενος νᾶμα, τοσαύτην ὁρᾶται προσειληφὼς τὴν ἐπίδοτιν, τὴν εἴς γε φημὶ τὸ εἶναι πιστὸς καὶ γνήσιος, ὥστε καὶ ἀποστολικὴν εὐθὺς ἐνδείκνυται λειτουργίαν. Καὶ οὐκ ὅπως αὐτὸς δοξολογεῖν ἐπείγετο μόνος, ἀλλ᾽ ἤδη καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι τοῦτο δρᾷν ἐπιτάττει λέγων Ὑμνεῖτε Κύριον, βοᾶτε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τίσιν ἄρα προστάττει βοᾷν, ἐναργὲς καθίστησιν ἐπιλέγων εὐθύς" ᾿Αναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ ἔνδοξα αὐτοῦ. Μὴ γὰρ δὴ λανθανέτω, φησὶ, τοῦ Σωτῇρος ἡ δόξα, ἅπασιν ἕστω καταφανὴς ἡ θεοπρεπὴς αὐτοῦ δύναμίς τε καὶ ἔξονσία, Σέσωκε μὲν ἀμνησικάκως “ καθεῖλεν ἄμαχον πυραννίδα τὴν τοῦ διαδόλου καὶ τῶν δαιμονίων" δλυτρώσατο τοὺς ἠπατημένους “ ἠλευθέρωσε τοὺς ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ " εὐηγγελίσατο τυφλοῖς ἀνάδλεψιν. Δεδικαίωχε διὰ πίστεως, ἡγίασε διὰ «οὔ Πνεύματος, … υἱοὺς ἀπέφηνε Θεοῦ τοὺς πάλαι δρακέτας καὶ τὴν ρηκε διὰ πραγμάτων ὅτι φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐστι Θεός. “Ἔγειρε γεχροὺς, καθαροὺς ἀπέφηνε τοὺς ἐν λέπρᾳ. Τεθεράπευχε νεύμασι τοὺς ἂν ἀῤῥωστίαις " ἀγρίαν οὖσαν. Οὐκοῦν ἀναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὰ ἔνδοξα αὐτοῦ, καὶ διὰ μνήμης ποιεῖσθε πολλῆς, ὅτι ὑφώϑη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Ὑψηλὰ γὰρ ἐποίησεν. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπου χεῖρα, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα θαύματος τὰ κατωρθωμένα. ᾿Αγαλλιᾶσθε δὴ οὖν καὶ εὐφραίνεσϑε οἱ κατοικοῦντες Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἑδραίαν ἔχοντες τὴν πίστιν ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις’ ὅτι ὑψώθη ὁ ἅγιος νοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν μέσῳ σηυ. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐν δούλου μορφῇ καθίκετο δι᾽ ἡμᾶς οἰκονομικῶς,, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἐκ τῶν ἀποτελεσμάτων, «αἱ τῆς τῶν ἔργων λαμπρόνητος, ὑψώθη θεοπρεπῶς" καὶ τίς κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶν, ἐγνώκαμεν,
… tous ex amathias Hellēnikę̄s eis epignōsin keklēmenous tou kata alētheian ontos Theou mē amoirēsai paidagōgias kai logou tou chateuphrainontos, kai synechein autous eschyontos pros eusedeian. « Ou gar ep᾽ artǭ monǭ zēsetai, » phēsin, e ho anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati ekporeuomenǭ dia stomatos Theou.» Hydōr men oun apokalei ton zōopoion tou theou, logan" pēgas de tous hagious apostolous te kai euangelistas, prostheiēn di᾿ an hoti kai autous tous prophētas" Sōtērion de ton Christon. Hymeis toigaroun, phēsin, hoi tais eis pistin homologiais eme ton physei kai ton holōn Theon euphrainontes, antichomieisthe theian pe kai pneumatikēn euphrosynēn, aryomenoi ton logon ton eis touto hymas synechein ischyonta ek tōn pēgōn xe tous hagious apostolous" peri hōn kai ho makarios psallei Dadid - «Hōphthēsan hai pēgai tōn hydatōn, kai anechalyphthēsan ta themelia tēs oikoumenēs. n Pēgai men Hyar hydatōn eisin hoi thespesios mathētai, tous anōthen kai dia tou Pneumatos tois ana pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon anadryontes logous. Eisi de homoiōs kai themelia tou kosmou. Lithos men gar eklektos ho Christos, hos kai tetheisthai legetai para tou Theou kai Patros eis ta themelia tēs Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tēs EEchchlēsias. Autǭ gar heperēreismetha kai dia pisteōs heepoichodomoumetha oikos pneumatikos eis naon hagion, eis katoikētērion tou Theou en pneumati. Lithoi de met᾽ auton, ētoi themelia tēs oikoumenēs, eien an onomazointo te kai sphodra eikotōs hoi diakēryttontes auton tois ana pasan tēn gēn. ᾿Anechousi gar hēmas ta autōn syngrammata pros heedraiotēta kai bedaiōsin tēn en pistei te kai alētheią, Kai ereis en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, Hymneite Kyrion, boate to onoma autou, anangeilate en tois ethnesi ta endoxa autou" mimnēskesthe, hoti hypsōthē to onoma autou. Hymngēsate to onoma Kyriou, se hypsēma epoiēsen" anangeilate tauta en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄- ᾿Agalliasthd kai heuphrainesthe, hoi katoikountes en Siōn, hoti hypsōthē ho hagios tou Israēl en mesǭ sou. Ō paradoxou pragmatos Ho artiōs mystagōgoumenos, eita peritychōn tais tou Sōtēriou pēgais kai to zōarches arysamenos nama, tosautēn horatai proseilēphōs tēn epidotin, tēn eis ge phēmi to einai pistos kai gnēsios, hōste kai apostolikēn euthys endeiknytai leitourgian. Kai ouk hopōs autos doxologein epeigeto monos, all᾽ ēdē kai tois allois hapasi touto drąn epitattei legōn Hymneite Kyrion, boate to onoma autou. Kai tisin ara prostattei boąn, enarges kathistēsin epilegōn euthys" ᾿Anangeilate en tois ethnesi ta endoxa autou. Mē gar dē lanthanetō, phēsi, tou Sōtę̄ros hē doxa, hapasin hestō kataphanēs hē theoprepēs autou dynamis te kai exonsia, Sesōke men amnēsikakōs “ katheilen amachon pyrannida tēn tou diadolou kai tōn daimoniōn" dlytrōsato tous ēpatēmenous “ ēleutherōse tous en aichmalōsią " euēngelisato typhlois anadlepsin. Dedikaiōche dia pisteōs, hēgiase dia «ou Pneumatos, … huious apephēne Theou tous palai draketas kai tēn rēke dia pragmatōn hoti physei te kai alēthōs esti Theos. “Egeire gechrous, katharous apephēne tous en leprą. Tetherapeuche neumasi tous an arrhōstiais " agrian ousan. Oukoun anangeilate en tois ethnesi ta endoxa autou, kai dia mnēmēs poieisthe pollēs, hoti hyphōϑē to onoma autou. Hypsēla gar epoiēsen. Kai gar estin alēthōs hyper anthrōpou cheira, mallon de kai pantos epekeina thaumatos ta katōrthōmena. ᾿Agalliasthe dē oun kai euphrainesϑe hoi katoikountes Siōn, tout᾽ estin, hoi hedraian echontes tēn pistin en Ekklēsiais’ hoti hypsōthē ho hagios nou Israēl en mesǭ sēu. Ei gar kai gegonen anthrōpos ho hagios tou Israēl, kai en doulou morphę̄ kathiketo di᾽ hēmas oikonomikōs,, all᾽ oun ek tōn apotelesmatōn, «hai tēs tōn ergōn lampronētos, hypsōthē theoprepōs" kai tis kata physin estin, egnōkamen,
… that those called from Greek ignorance to the knowledge of the God who truly is should not lack instruction and a word that gladdens them and has power to hold them together in piety. “For man shall not live by bread alone,” it says, “but by every word that proceeds through the mouth of God.” He calls water the life-giving word of God; springs, the holy apostles and evangelists (and I would add the prophets themselves too); and salvation, Christ. You, then, he says, who gladden me, God by nature and God of all, with your confessions of faith, will receive in return a divine and spiritual gladness, drawing the word that has power to hold you together for this from the springs, that is, the holy apostles. Of them blessed David sings: “The springs of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were uncovered.” For the springs of waters are the divine disciples, who gush forth to all who are under heaven the words that come from above and through the Spirit. And likewise they are the foundations of the world. For Christ is the chosen stone, who is also said to have been laid by God the Father in the foundations of Zion, that is, of the Church. For we are founded on him, and through faith we are built up as a spiritual house into a holy temple, into a dwelling of God in the Spirit. And the stones after him, that is, the foundations of the world, would be (and would very fittingly be called) those who proclaim him to all throughout the earth. For their writings hold us up for steadfastness and firmness in faith and truth.
“And you will say in that day: Sing hymns to the Lord, cry out his name, announce among the nations his glorious deeds; remember that his name has been exalted. Sing hymns to the name of the Lord, for he has done lofty things; announce these things in all the earth. Exult and be glad, you who dwell in Zion, because the Holy One of Israel has been exalted in your midst.”
What a marvellous thing! The one who was only just being initiated, and then came upon the springs of salvation and drew the life-giving stream, is seen to have made such progress (in being faithful and genuine, I mean) that he at once shows an apostolic ministry. And not only does he hasten to give glory himself, but he also now commands all the others to do this, saying: “Sing hymns to the Lord, cry out his name.” And to whom he commands that it be cried out he makes plain by adding at once: “Announce among the nations his glorious deeds.” Do not let the Saviour's glory be hidden, he says; let his God-befitting power and authority be plain to all. He saved without remembering wrongs; he destroyed the irresistible tyranny of the devil and the demons; he redeemed those who had been deceived; he freed those in captivity; he proclaimed recovery of sight to the blind. He justified through faith, sanctified through the Spirit, … made sons of God those who were formerly runaways, and showed by deeds that he is God by nature and in truth. He raised the dead, made clean those with leprosy, healed by his nod those in sicknesses … that was wild. So “announce among the nations his glorious deeds,” and keep in constant memory “that his name has been exalted.” “For he has done lofty things”; truly what he accomplished is beyond human hand, or rather beyond every marvel. “Exult, then, and be glad, you who dwell in Zion,” that is, you who have firm faith in the churches, “because the Holy One of Israel has been exalted in your midst.” For even if the Holy One of Israel became man and came down in the form of a slave for us by the economy, yet from the effects and the brilliance of his works he was exalted in a manner befitting God; and who he is by nature we have known,
part 2, chapter 2
2.2.1PG 70
“Ὅρασις ἣν εἶδεν Ἡσαίας υἱὸς ᾿Αμὸς κατὰ Ἢ μὲν κατὰ Βαδυλῶνος ὅρασις, καὶ μὴν καὶ αἱ ταύτῃ καθεξῆς, κατά γε Ἰδουμαίων καὶ Μωαδιτῶν, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ προσέτι τῶν ἑτέρων πεκοίηνται μὲν εἰς παράκλησιν τῷ Ἰσραήλ ἔστοριχωτέραν δέ πως τῶν σημαινομένων ἔχουσι τὴν ἀπόδοσιν, πλὴν ἐφεῖται τοῖς νουνεχεστέροις, ὡς ἐκ πνευματικὴν θεωρίαν τὰ τοῖς ἀρκαίοις συμδεδηκότα σαφεστάτην᾽ ὃ τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις ποιήσεται τὴν ἀφἥγησιν προϊὼν ὁ λόγος, καὶ τῶν γεγραμμένων ἕκαστα διερμηνεύων ὡς ἕνι, Χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος ἀρχὴν ἀναδραμεῖν, καὶ τὰς τῆς ὁράσεως αἰτίας προαφηγήσασθαι. Κεκλημένος γὰρ Ἀιὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν καὶ λατρείαν τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ, καὶ νόμον ἔχων τὸν ἀπευθύνοντα πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν πεθαυμασμένων, κατημέλησε μὲν τῆς αὐτῷ δοθείσης ἐντολῆς, ἐτράπετο δὲ πρὸς διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἔτι χείροσιν ἑαυτὸν Ἐπητιᾶτο γοῦν τοιαῦτα δρᾷν ἑλομένους ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ παντὸς προφήτου, καὶ πολλὴν ἑποιεῖτο δεδυσσεδηχότος αὐτοῦ τὴν χαταδοήν. Ἔφη γοῦν" « Ἑγγίζει μοι ὁ λαὸς οὗτος, τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί με’ ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόῤῥω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. » Μάτην δὲ σέδονταί με διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίαν ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ πάλιν" « Τί ἡ ἣγαπημένη ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου βδέλυγμα; » Βδέλυγμα δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον ὀνομάζει. Οὐκοῦν ἀπονενευχότα δεινῶς εἰς ἐκτόπους ἐξιτηλείας, καὶ τῆς ὑπὸ θεῷ δουλείας ἀποφέροντας τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ γαῦρον ὥσπερ αὐτῷ τὸ οἰκεῖον ἀντεγείροντες φρόνημα, παρεδίδου κατὰ καιροὺς, ποτὲ μὲν τοῖς τὴν γείτονα νεμομένοις χώραν, Ἰδουμαίοις τέ φημι, καὶ μάντοι καὶ Μωαβ… ἀλλ' οἵ γε τῶν ἄλλων ἀπηνέστεροί τε καὶ ἀγριώτεροι ταις, Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ τοῖς ἐκ Φυλιστιεὶμ, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ δυσαχθεστέραν αὐτοῖς ἐπιφέρων πληγὴν, τοὺς ὅτι μάλιστα τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὠμοτάτους αὐτοῖς ἐπηφίει, φημὶ δὴ τοὺς Βαδυλωνίους, οἵ καὶ πᾶσαν ἀμογητὶ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαταδῃώσαντες χώραν. αἰχμάλωτον ἀπεχόμισαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα πληθύν, ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν ὅτι συμδήσεται νουτιν αὐτοῖς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, προηγόρενον κατὰ καιροὺς, οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται. Οἱ δὲ καίτοι πρὸς πέρας αὐτοῖς ἐχδεδηχότων τῶν ἤδη προηγγελμένων, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἦσαν σκληροί τε καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, βδελυρὰν τατα τοίνυν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς μετὰ πληγὴν καὶ μάστιγας καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν πολεμίων συμδεδηκότα κατὰ καιροὺς αὐτοῖς, καὶ τῶν ἡδίστων καὶ χατευφραίνειν εἰδότων ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν ᾿ ὑπισχνεῖται δὲ ὅτι καὶ τοὺς ἤδη γεγονότας αἰχμαλώτους ὑπονοστῇσαι παρασχευάσει, καὶ τῶν τῆς ταλαιπωρίας ἀνήσει δεσμῶν, παραδώσει δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς πάλαι νικήσαντας εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν. Ἦν γὰρ δή που καὶ μάλα εἰκὸς, εἰ καὶ ἀνουθέτητοι μεμενήκασιν ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἐλέσθαι λοιπὸν τὸ κἂν γοῦν τοῖς δευτέροις ἐφησθῆναί τε ἅμα, καὶ εἰς ἐλπίδα τῶν ποθουμένων ἀναπτερουμένους, τὴν τῷ Θεῷ φιλαιτάτην τιμῆσαι λατρείαν, καὶ ἀχλόνητον αὐτῷ τηρῆσαι τὸ φρόνημα.
“Horasis hēn eiden Hēsaias huios ᾿Amos kata Ē men kata Badylōnos horasis, kai mēn kai hai tautę̄ kathexēs, kata ge Idoumaiōn kai Mōaditōn, kai men toi kai Aigyptiōn, kai proseti tōn heterōn pekoiēntai men eis paraklēsin tǭ Israēl estorichōteran de pōs tōn sēmainomenōn echousi tēn apodosin, plēn epheitai tois nounechesterois, hōs ek pneumatikēn theōrian ta tois arkaiois symdedēkota saphestatēn᾽ ho tois enteuxomenois poiēsetai tēn aphēgēsin proïōn ho logos, kai tōn gegrammenōn hekasta diermēneuōn hōs heni, Chrēnai de oimai kai nyn epi tēn tou pragmatos archēn anadramein, kai tas tēs horaseōs aitias proaphēgēsasthai. Keklēmenos gar Aia tou pansophou Mōseōs ho Israēl eis epignōsin kai latreian tou kata alētheian ontos Theou, kai nomon echōn ton apeuthynonta pros pan hotioun tōn pethaumasmenōn, katēmelēse men tēs autǭ dotheisēs entolēs, etrapeto de pros didaskalias entalmata anthrōpōn, mallon de kai tois eti cheirosin heauton Epētiato goun toiauta drąn helomenous ho tōn holōn Theos dia pantos prophētou, kai pollēn hepoieito dedyssedēchotos autou tēn chatadoēn. Ephē goun" « Hengizei moi ho laos houtos, tois cheilesin autōn timōsi me’ hē de kardia autōn porrhō apechei ap' emou. » Matēn de sedontai me didaskontes didaskalian entalmata anthrōpōn. Kai palin" « Ti hē hēgapēmenē epoiēsen en tǭ oikǭ mou bdelygma? » Bdelygma de to eidōlon onomazei. Oukoun aponeneuchota deinōs eis ektopous exitēleias, kai tēs hypo theǭ douleias apopherontas ton auchena, kai gauron hōsper autǭ to oikeion antegeirontes phronēma, paredidou kata kairous, pote men tois tēn geitona nemomenois chōran, Idoumaiois te phēmi, kai mantoi kai Mōab… all' hoi ge tōn allōn apēnesteroi te kai agriōteroi tais, Aigyptiois kai tois ek Phylistieim, pote de kai dysachthesteran autois epipherōn plēgēn, tous hoti malista tōn epi gēs ōmotatous autois epēphiei, phēmi dē tous Badylōnious, hoi kai pasan amogēti tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chatadę̄ōsantes chōran. aichmalōton apechomisan eis tēn heautōn arithmou kreittona plēthyn, ᾿Alla tauti men hoti symdēsetai noutin autois ton tōn holōn theon, proēgorenon kata kairous, hoi makarioi prophētai. Hoi de kaitoi pros peras autois echdedēchotōn tōn ēdē proēngelmenōn, ouden hētton ēsan sklēroi te kai apeitheis, bdelyran tata toinyn ho tōn holōn Theos meta plēgēn kai mastigas kai ta ek tōn polemiōn symdedēkota kata kairous autois, kai tōn hēdistōn kai chateuphrainein eidotōn poieitai tēn proagoreusin ᾿ hypischneitai de hoti kai tous ēdē gegonotas aichmalōtous hyponostę̄sai parascheuasei, kai tōn tēs talaipōrias anēsei desmōn, paradōsei de kai autous tous palai nikēsantas eis cheiras echthrōn. Ēn gar dē pou kai mala eikos, ei kai anouthetētoi memenēkasin ep᾽ ekeinois, all᾽ oun elesthai loipon to kan goun tois deuterois ephēsthēnai te hama, kai eis elpida tōn pothoumenōn anapteroumenous, tēn tǭ Theǭ philaitatēn timēsai latreian, kai achlonēton autǭ tērēsai to phronēma.
“The vision which Isaiah son of Amoz saw against …”
The vision against Babylon, and indeed those that follow it in order (against the Idumaeans and Moabites, and also against the Egyptians, and against the others besides), were made for the comfort of Israel, and they give the meaning of what they signify in a rather historical way; yet the more intelligent are permitted to carry what happened to the ancients over into a very clear spiritual contemplation. This the discourse will explain to its readers as it goes on, interpreting each of the things written as far as it can. But I think it necessary now, too, to go back to the beginning of the matter and to set out first the causes of the vision. For Israel, called through the all-wise Moses to the knowledge and worship of the God who truly is, and having the law that directed him toward everything worthy of admiration, neglected the commandment given to him and turned to “teachings, commandments of men”, or rather gave himself up to things still worse … The God of all, then, accused those who chose to do such things through every prophet, and raised a great outcry at his impiety. He said, for example: “This people draws near to me, with their lips they honour me, but their heart is far from me. In vain they worship me, teaching as teachings the commandments of men.” And again: “Why has the beloved done an abomination in my house?” He calls the idol an abomination. Since, then, they had turned terribly aside to outlandish degeneracy, and were drawing their neck away from service under God, and were raising up their own proud mind as it were against him, he handed them over at various times: sometimes to those who held the neighbouring land, I mean the Idumaeans and also the Moab… but to those harsher and wilder than the others, the Egyptians and those from Philistia; and sometimes, bringing a heavier blow on them, he sent against them the cruellest of all on earth, I mean the Babylonians, who laid waste the whole land of the Jews without effort and carried off into captivity, to their own land, a multitude beyond number. That these things would happen to them, the God of all admonishing them …, the blessed prophets foretold at various times. Yet even though what had been foretold had already come to fulfilment for them, they were no less hard and disobedient, … abominable … So the God of all, after the blow and the scourges and what befell them from their enemies at various times, makes a prophecy of the sweetest things, things that know how to gladden: he promises that he will see to it that those who had already become captives return home, that he will release them from the bonds of their misery, and that he will hand over to their enemies those very people who had once conquered them. For it was surely very likely that, even if they had remained uncorrected by the former things, they would at least choose to take delight in the second, and, lifted on wings to the hope of what they longed for, to honour the worship dearest to God and to keep their mind unshaken toward him.
2.2.2PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν, εἰ καὶ πολλοί τινες ἦσαν οἱ κατὰ καιροὺς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν πεπορθηχότες, Χαλδαῖοι μάλιστα, καὶ οἱ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος κότες κατὰ καιροὺς αὐτοῖς οἱονεὶ καὶ πρώτοις ὁ τῆς προφητείας λόγος ἐπιπηδᾷ καί φησιν' τι … Ἐπ' ὄρους πεδινοῦ ἄρατε σημεῖον. Δεῖν δὲ οἶμαι τῆς ἑρμηνείας τῶν προκειμένων ηγήσασθαί τι τῶν ἀναγκαιοτάτων. Κύρος τοιγαροῦν, ὁ πατρὸς μὲν Καμδύσου γεγονὼς, μητρὸς δὲ Μανδάνης, Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων βεδασιλευχὼς, κατ΄ ἐστράτευσε τῆς Βαδυλῶνος, καὶ πάσης δὲ τῆς τῶν Χαλδαίων χώρας εὐρείας τε οὔσης καὶ πολλῆς ἄγαν" καὶ δὴ καὶ κεκράτηκεν. Εἷλεν αὐτὴν οὐ δυνάμεσιν ἰδίαις, οὔτε μὴν ἀλχιμωτέρᾳ χειρὶ χρήσασθαι δυνηθεὶς (ἄμαχον γάρ τι καὶ ἀνανταγώνιστον τὸ Χαλδαίων ἔθνος ἦν, διά τε πληθὺν, καὶ τὸ εὖ μάλα γεγυμνάσθαι τὰ τακτικὰ), Θεοῦ μᾶλλον ὑποφέροντος αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας, καὶ τὰ δυσφσεδῇ τῶν Βαδυ- Ὁ ὅσην παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἶναι τὴν γοητείαν" ἀριθμοῦ δὲ κρείττονα τὸν τῶν εἰδώλων ἑσμόν " καὶ γοῦν γῇ τῶν γλυπτῶν χατωνόμασται, ἣ διὰ τὴν τῶν εἰδώλων πληθὺν, ἤγουν ὅτι καὶ ἕχαστος τῶν ἐκεῖσε χατῳχηχότων κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον εἰδώλου διενεγκὼν ἡλίσκετο, κατά γέ φημι τὸ ἀσχέτως τε καὶ ἀχρατῶς ἀπονεῦσαι πρὸς πλάνησιν. Εἶτα πρὸς τούτοις, ὅτι τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ἐχνεμηθεῖσαν τῷ Θεῷ χαταδῃώσαντες γῆν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, κατεμπρήσαντές τε τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ αὐτόν τε τὸν θεῖον ναὸν, ἀπεχόμισαν μὲν τὰ σχεύη τὰ ἱερὰ εἰς τὴν ἑαντῶν, θυμῷ δὲ ἀκράτῳ χρώμενοι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀπεχτόνασιν, λαὸν ἅγιον ὠνομασμένον, μερίδα τε καὶ κλῆρον θεοῦ. Ὅτι μὲν γὰρ εἰδωλολατρήσαντα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ παρεδίδου Θεὸς εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν οὐκ ἀσυμφανὲς τοῖς τῶν ἱερῶν γραμμάτων ἐπιστήμοσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκόλαζον οὐ καὶ « μετρίως οἱ κεκλημένοι πρὸς τοῦτο. Καὶ γοῦν εὑρίσκεταί που λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ φωνῇς Ζαχαρίον" ε« Ἐζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ξῆλον μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ἐγὼ ὀργίζομαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ συνεπιτιθέμενα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ μὲν ὠργίσθην ὀλίγα, αὐτοὶ δὲ συνεπέθεντο εἰς κακά. » Καὶ πρός γε τὴν Βαδυλῶνά φησιν" ε Ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σον, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς ἕλεος. » Κύρῳ δὴ οὖν παρεδίδου Θεὸς τὴν ἀλαζόνα καὶ ὑδρίστριαν, τὴν ἁπάσης φαυλότητος μητέρα καὶ τροφὸν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Βαδυλῶνα. Γένοιτο δὲ καὶ τοῦτο σαφὲς λέγοντος αὐτοῦ διὰ Ἡσαΐου οὕτως « Τάδε λέγει Κύριος τῷ χριστῷ μου Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς, ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη, καὶ πόλεις μαι, καὶ ὄρη ὁμαλιῶ. θύρας χαλκᾶς συντρίψω, καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συγχλάσω. » Νενιχηχὼς δὲ ὁ Κύρος ἀνῆκε τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, οἴκοι τε καίροντας ἱέναι προστέταχεν, καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸν ἀναδείμασθαι τὸν θεῖον ναόν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, ε« Ὁ λόγος, » φησὶν, ε ὃν ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπὶ Βαδυλῶνα" ᾿Αναγγείλατε ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἀκουστὰ ποιήσατε, καὶ μὴ κρύψητε. Εἴπατε. Ἑάλωχε Βαδυλὼν, κατῃσχύνθη Βὴλ, ἡ ἀπτόητος, ἡ τρυφερά.
Epeidē toinyn, ei kai polloi tines ēsan hoi kata kairous tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran peporthēchotes, Chaldaioi malista, kai hoi tēs Badylōnos kotes kata kairous autois hoionei kai prōtois ho tēs prophēteias logos epipēdą kai phēsin' ti … Ep' orous pedinou arate sēmeion. Dein de oimai tēs hermēneias tōn prokeimenōn ēgēsasthai ti tōn anankaiotatōn. Kyros toigaroun, ho patros men Kamdysou gegonōs, mētros de Mandanēs, Persōn te kai Mēdōn bedasileuchōs, kat΄ estrateuse tēs Badylōnos, kai pasēs de tēs tōn Chaldaiōn chōras eureias te ousēs kai pollēs agan" kai dē kai kekratēken. Heilen autēn ou dynamesin idiais, oute mēn alchimōterą cheiri chrēsasthai dynētheis (amachon gar ti kai anantagōniston to Chaldaiōn ethnos ēn, dia te plēthyn, kai to eu mala gegymnasthai ta taktika), Theou mallon hypopherontos autǭ tous anthestēchotas, kai ta dysphsedę̄ tōn Bady- Ho hosēn par᾽ autois einai tēn goēteian" arithmou de kreittona ton tōn eidōlōn hesmon " kai goun gę̄ tōn glyptōn chatōnomastai, hē dia tēn tōn eidōlōn plēthyn, ēgoun hoti kai hechastos tōn ekeise chatǭchēchotōn kat᾽ oudena tropon eidōlou dienenkōn hēlisketo, kata ge phēmi to aschetōs te kai achratōs aponeusai pros planēsin. Eita pros toutois, hoti tēn hagian kai echnemētheisan tǭ Theǭ chatadę̄ōsantes gēn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ioudaian, katemprēsantes te ta Hierosolyma, kai auton te ton theion naon, apechomisan men ta scheuē ta hiera eis tēn heantōn, thymǭ de akratǭ chrōmenoi ton Israēl apechtonasin, laon hagion ōnomasmenon, merida te kai klēron theou. Hoti men gar eidōlolatrēsanta ton Israēl paredidou Theos eis cheiras echthrōn ouk asymphanes tois tōn hierōn grammatōn epistēmosin, all᾽ ekolazon ou kai « metriōs hoi keklēmenoi pros touto. Kai goun heurisketai pou legōn ho tōn holōn Theos dia phōnę̄s Zacharion" e« Ezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn Siōn xēlon megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ egō orgizomai epi ta ethnē ta synepitithemena, anth᾽ hōn egō men ōrgisthēn oliga, autoi de synepethento eis kaka. » Kai pros ge tēn Badylōna phēsin" e Egō dedōka autous eis tas cheiras son, sy de ouk edōkas autois heleos. » Kyrǭ dē oun paredidou Theos tēn alazona kai hydristrian, tēn hapasēs phaulotētos mētera kai trophon, phēmi dē tēn Badylōna. Genoito de kai touto saphes legontos autou dia Hēsaïou houtōs « Tade legei Kyrios tǭ christǭ mou Kyrǭ, hou ekratēsa tēs dexias, epakousai emprosthen autou ethnē, kai poleis mai, kai orē homaliō. thyras chalkas syntripsō, kai mochlous sidērous synchlasō. » Nenichēchōs de ho Kyros anēke tēs aichmalōsias ton Israēl, oikoi te kairontas hienai prostetachen, kai mēn kai auton anadeimasthai ton theion naon. Kai goun ho prophētēs Hieremias, e« Ho logos, » phēsin, e hon elalēse Kyrios epi Badylōna" ᾿Anangeilate en tois ethnesi, kai akousta poiēsate, kai mē krypsēte. Eipate. Healōche Badylōn, katę̄schynthē Bēl, hē aptoētos, hē tryphera.
Since, then, although there were many who at various times ravaged the land of the Jews (the Chaldeans most of all, and those of Babylon …) at various times, against them, as it were first of all, the word of prophecy leaps and says: … “On a mountain of the plain raise a sign.” I think it necessary, before the interpretation of what lies before us, to relate first something most necessary. Cyrus, then, whose father was Cambyses and whose mother was Mandane, and who reigned over the Persians and the Medes, made an expedition against Babylon and against the whole land of the Chaldeans, which was broad and very great; and indeed he conquered it. He took it not by his own forces, nor because he was able to use a stronger hand (for the Chaldean nation was unconquerable and without rival, because of its numbers and because it was thoroughly trained in tactics), but rather because God subjected his opponents to him, and the impieties of the Babylo… how great the sorcery among them was, and the swarm of idols beyond number. Indeed it has been named “land of carved images”, either because of the multitude of idols, or because each of those who lived there was found in no way different from an idol, I mean in turning to error without check or restraint. Then, besides this, because, having laid waste the holy land that had been allotted to God, that is, Judaea, and having burned Jerusalem and the divine temple itself, they carried off the sacred vessels to their own land, and, giving rein to unmixed wrath, they killed Israel, which was named a holy people and the portion and lot of God. For that God handed Israel over into the hands of enemies when it worshipped idols is not unclear to those who know the sacred writings; but those who were called to this punished them beyond measure. Indeed the God of all is found saying somewhere through the voice of Zechariah: “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with great jealousy, and with great anger I am angry with the nations that join in the attack; because I was angry a little, but they joined in the attack for evil.” And to Babylon he says: “I gave them into your hands, but you gave them no mercy.” So God handed over to Cyrus the boastful and insolent city, the mother and nurse of all wickedness, I mean Babylon. This too may become clear when he says through Isaiah: “Thus says the Lord to my anointed, Cyrus, whose right hand I have grasped, that nations may obey before him, and cities … and I will level mountains; I will shatter doors of bronze and break bars of iron.” Having conquered, Cyrus released Israel from captivity and ordered them to go home rejoicing, and moreover to rebuild the divine temple. Indeed the prophet Jeremiah says: “The word which the Lord spoke against Babylon: Announce among the nations, and make it heard, and do not hide it. Say: Babylon is taken, Bel is put to shame, the fearless one, the luxurious one.”
2.2.3PG 70
Παρεδόθη Μεωδὰχ,, ὅτι ἀνέδη ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἔθνος ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, αὐτὸς θήσει τὴν γῆν αὐτῆς εἰς ἀφανισμὸν, οὐκ ἔσται ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν αὑτῇ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἕως κτήνους. Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, ἥξουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰούδα ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ βαδίζοντες καὶ κλαίοντες πορεύσονται τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν ζητοῦντες " ἕως Σιών ἐρωτήσουσι τὴν ὁδόν. Ὧδε γὰρ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῶν δώσουσι, καὶ ἥξουσι, καὶ καταφεύξονται πρὸς Κύριον. Διαθήκη γὰρ αἰώνιος οὐκ ἐπιλησθήσεται, » Καὶ πάλιν " « Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος " Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐκδικῶ ἐπὶ «ὸν βασιλέα Βαδυλῶνος, καὶ τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ, καθὼς … στήσω τὸν Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὴν νομὴν αὐτοῦ καὶ νεμηθήσεται ἐν τῷ Καρμήλῳ, καὶ ἐν ὄρει Ἐφραῖμ, καὶ ἕν τῷ Γαλαὰδ, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσεται ἣ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ. » ἙΧ' ὄρους πεδιγοῦ ἄρατε σημεῖον, ὑψώσατε τὴν φωνὴν ἑαυτοῖς, μὴ φοθεῖσθε, παρακαλεῖτε τῇ χειρὶ, ἀνοίξατε οἱ ἄρχοντες. Ἐγὼ συντάσσω, καὶ ἐγὼ ἄγω αὐτούς. Ἡγιασμένοι εἰσὶν, καὶ ἐγὼ ἄγω αὐτούς. Γίγαντες ἔρχονται πληρῶσαι τὸν θυμόν Ὁ μου, καίροντες ἅμα καὶ ὑδρίζοντες. Ὁ μακάριος προφήτης μεμεστωμένον ἔχων τὸν νοῦν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, γεγονώς τε ἐν ὁπτασίαις πραγμάτων, οἱονεὶ γραφομένων, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐξἀλλεται, Πέρσαις τε καὶ Μήδοις ἐπιφωνῶν, ὡς ἤδη κεχρατηχόσι τῆς Βαδυλωνίων, αἴρειν τε ὑψοῦ τῆς νέχης τὸ σύμθδολον" τουτὶ γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ σημεῖον" καὶ χαταλαλάζειν τῆς Χαλδαίων στρατιᾶς, ὡς ἤδη πεσούσης καὶ παραδούσης αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀλαζόνα καὶ ἀοίδιμον, ἣν καὶ σφύραν τῆς γῆς ὁ προφήτης Ἵερεμίας ἀπεκάλει λέγων περὶ τῆς Βαδυλωνίων. Πῶς ἑάλω καὶ συνετρίδη ἡ σφύρα τῆ: γῆς; πᾶσα γὰρ συνετρίδη πόλις τε καὶ χώρα χαταπαιομένη τρόπον … Ὄρος δὲ, οἶμαι, πεδινὸν ὀνομάζει τὸ οἱονεὶ χθαμαλὸν, καὶ ὡς ἐν τάξει γηλόφον. Οὐ γάρ τοι πρὸς τὰ ἀνεστηχότα τῶν ὁρῶν ἀναβαίνοντες τὰς σημασίας ἱστᾶσιν, ἥκοι τὰ τρόπαια, ἤγουν τὸ σημεῖον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ βουνῶν οὗ λίαν ἡρμένων, ἵν᾿ ἐν ταὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ὑψοῦ τεθεῖσθαι λίαν διαφύγῃ, εἴη δὲ καὶ ἀπάσῃ τῇ στρατιᾷ γνωριμώτατον. Ἄρατε τοίνυν, φησὶ, σημεῖον, ὡς ἤδη φωνὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χαταλαλάξατε τῆς τῶν ἐχθρῶν φάλαγγος, μὴ φοθεῖσθε. Δεινὴ μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως καὶ ἀνανταγώνιστος τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ τῶν Βαόδυλωνίων ἡ χεὶρ, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις καταμωμήσαιτο τοὺς δεδιότας αὐτήν. ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν μὴ φοδεῖσθε, φησὶ, Θεοῦ ταῖς ἐχείνων ὑπεροψίαις τὴν ἰδίαν ὀργὴν ἀντεξάγοντος. Παρακαλεῖτε τῇ χειρί. Καὶ τέ δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν: Ἔθος τάχα ποὺ τοῖς τῶν ταχτιχῶν ἡγουμένοις χειρὶ πάτους, ἐγείρειν τε πρὸς ἐφόδους αὑτοὺς τὰς κατά τίμιον, φιυνῆς ἀτονούσης τοῦτο δρᾷν, ὡς ἐν θορύδῳ πολλῷ. Προστάττει τοιγαροῦν τοῖς τῶν πραγμάτων προεστηχόσι τὰς διὰ χειρῶν καὶ νευμάτων παρακλῆσεις ποιεῖσθαι ταῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα στρατιαῖς, καὶ εἰς ἄμαχόν τινα προθυμίαν παραθήγειν αὐτούς. Ἐπιφωνεῖξ δὲ πάλιν τὸ, ᾿Ανοίξατε οἱ ἄρχοντες. Ἢ γὰρ τημένοις ἀνοιγνῦναί τε τὰς πύλας, καὶ παραδιδόναι τὴν ἀλαζόνα ποτὲ καὶ ὑδρίστριαν πόλιν: ἢ τάχα ποῦ καὶ δυνάμεσιν ἁγίαις κατὰ πρόσταξιν Θεοῦ συνα-» ἱππήλατα καίτοι λίαν δυσχερῆ. “ἵνα δὲ τὴν τῶν μαχομένων ἀήττητον ἀποδείξῃ χεῖρά, προστίθησι καί φησιν" Ἐγὼ συντάσσω καὶ ἐγὼ ἄγω αὐτούς. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ τοιοῦτόν τί φησιν " Οὐ στρατιᾶς ὑμῖν Μηδικῆς ηὐτομόλησε πληθὺς, οὐδὲ ἐκ μόνης τῆς ἰδίας ἡνώμης ὁ Περσῶν ἐπεφοίρησε δῆμος" ἢ τάχα μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἐγὼ καὶ ἡγίακα πρὸς τοῦτο. Τὸ δὲ ἡγίακα, φησὶν, ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀφώρισα καὶ οἱονεὶ ἐξελεξάμην πρὸς κατόρθωσιν ὧν βεδούλευμαι καθ᾽ ὑμῶν. “Ἔρχονται τοίνυν, φησὶν, οὃς ἐγὼ ἄγω, καθάπερ τινὲς γίγαντες πληρῶσαι τὸν θυμόν μου, καίροντες ἅμᾳ καὶ ὑδρίζοντες “ καίροντες μὲν ἅτε δὴ καὶ τεθαῤῥηκότες ὅτι κρατήσουσιν" δὲ, ἀντὶ τοῦ περιπτύοντες ὡς πολὺ νοσοῦντας τὸ ἄναλχες, καὶ οὐδενὸς ὄντας ἀξίους, Τοιοῦτον γάρ πως ἀεὶ τὸ βάρδαρον φρόνημα, καὶ προαλὲς εἰς ἐλπίδα τὴν ἐπί γε τὸ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν, καὶ κατασμιχρύνον ἀεὶ τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας. Στρατηγεῖ γὰρ μάλιστα θυμὸς πρὸς τοῦτο αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὸν τῆς εὐαὐδρείας ἐντίχτει: πόθον, τὸ καὶ παντὸς κινδύνον καὶ Φωγὴ ἐθνῶν πολλῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων ὁμοία
Paredothē Meōdach,, hoti anedē ep᾽ autēn ethnos apo borrha, autos thēsei tēn gēn autēs eis aphanismon, ouk estai ho katoikōn en hautę̄ apo anthrōpou heōs ktēnous. En tais hēmerais ekeinais, kai en tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ, hēxousin hoi huioi Israēl kai hoi huioi Iouda epi to auto badizontes kai klaiontes poreusontai ton Theon autōn zētountes " heōs Siōn erōtēsousi tēn hodon. Hōde gar to prosōpon autōn dōsousi, kai hēxousi, kai katapheuxontai pros Kyrion. Diathēkē gar aiōnios ouk epilēsthēsetai, » Kai palin " « Dia touto tade legei Kyrios " Idou egō ekdikō epi «on basilea Badylōnos, kai tēn gēn autou, kathōs … stēsō ton Israēl eis tēn nomēn autou kai nemēthēsetai en tǭ Karmēlǭ, kai en orei Ephraim, kai hen tǭ Galaad, kai emplēsthēsetai hē psychē autou. » HeCh' orous pedigou arate sēmeion, hypsōsate tēn phōnēn heautois, mē photheisthe, parakaleite tę̄ cheiri, anoixate hoi archontes. Egō syntassō, kai egō agō autous. Hēgiasmenoi eisin, kai egō agō autous. Gigantes erchontai plērōsai ton thymon Ho mou, kairontes hama kai hydrizontes. Ho makarios prophētēs memestōmenon echōn ton noun tou hagiou Pneumatos, gegonōs te en hoptasiais pragmatōn, hoionei graphomenōn, mononouchi kai exalletai, Persais te kai Mēdois epiphōnōn, hōs ēdē kechratēchosi tēs Badylōniōn, airein te hypsou tēs nechēs to symthdolon" touti gar, oimai, esti to sēmeion" kai chatalalazein tēs Chaldaiōn stratias, hōs ēdē pesousēs kai paradousēs autois tēn alazona kai aoidimon, hēn kai sphyran tēs gēs ho prophētēs Hieremias apekalei legōn peri tēs Badylōniōn. Pōs healō kai synetridē hē sphyra tē: gēs? pasa gar synetridē polis te kai chōra chatapaiomenē tropon … Oros de, oimai, pedinon onomazei to hoionei chthamalon, kai hōs en taxei gēlophon. Ou gar toi pros ta anestēchota tōn horōn anabainontes tas sēmasias histasin, hēkoi ta tropaia, ēgoun to sēmeion, all᾽ epi bounōn hou lian hērmenōn, hin᾿ en tautǭ kai to hypsou tetheisthai lian diaphygę̄, eiē de kai apasę̄ tę̄ stratią gnōrimōtaton. Arate toinyn, phēsi, sēmeion, hōs ēdē phōnēn, tout᾽ esti, chatalalaxate tēs tōn echthrōn phalangos, mē photheisthe. Deinē men gar homologoumenōs kai anantagōnistos tois hapantachou tōn Baodylōniōn hē cheir, kai ouk an tis katamōmēsaito tous dediotas autēn. ᾿Alla nyn mē phodeisthe, phēsi, Theou tais echeinōn hyperopsiais tēn idian orgēn antexagontos. Parakaleite tę̄ cheiri. Kai te dē touto estin: Ethos tacha pou tois tōn tachtichōn hēgoumenois cheiri patous, egeirein te pros ephodous hautous tas kata timion, phiynēs atonousēs touto drąn, hōs en thorydǭ pollǭ. Prostattei toigaroun tois tōn pragmatōn proestēchosi tas dia cheirōn kai neumatōn paraklēseis poieisthai tais hypo cheira stratiais, kai eis amachon tina prothymian parathēgein autous. Epiphōneix de palin to, ᾿Anoixate hoi archontes. Ē gar tēmenois anoignynai te tas pylas, kai paradidonai tēn alazona pote kai hydristrian polin: ē tacha pou kai dynamesin hagiais kata prostaxin Theou syna-» hippēlata kaitoi lian dyscherē. “hina de tēn tōn machomenōn aēttēton apodeixę̄ cheira, prostithēsi kai phēsin" Egō syntassō kai egō agō autous. Monon gar ouki toiouton ti phēsin " Ou stratias hymin Mēdikēs ēutomolēse plēthys, oude ek monēs tēs idias hēnōmēs ho Persōn epephoirēse dēmos" ē tacha mallon autous egō kai hēgiaka pros touto. To de hēgiaka, phēsin, en toutois, anti tou aphōrisa kai hoionei exelexamēn pros katorthōsin hōn bedouleumai kath᾽ hymōn. “Erchontai toinyn, phēsin, hoos egō agō, kathaper tines gigantes plērōsai ton thymon mou, kairontes hamą kai hydrizontes “ kairontes men hate dē kai tetharrhēkotes hoti kratēsousin" de, anti tou periptyontes hōs poly nosountas to analches, kai oudenos ontas axious, Toiouton gar pōs aei to bardaron phronēma, kai proales eis elpida tēn epi ge to dynasthai kratein, kai katasmichrynon aei tous anthestēchotas. Stratēgei gar malista thymos pros touto autous, kai ton tēs euaudreias entichtei: pothon, to kai pantos kindynon kai Phōgē ethnōn pollōn epi tōn oreōn homoia
“Merodach is handed over, because a nation has come up against her from the north; it will make her land a desolation, and there will be none dwelling in her, from man to beast. In those days and at that time the sons of Israel and the sons of Judah will come together; going and weeping they will go, seeking their God; they will ask the way to Zion, for here they will set their face, and they will come and flee for refuge to the Lord; for an everlasting covenant will not be forgotten.” And again: “Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I take vengeance on the king of Babylon and on his land, as … I will set Israel back in his pasture, and he will graze on Carmel and on mount Ephraim and in Gilead, and his soul will be filled.”
“On a mountain of the plain raise a sign; lift up the voice for yourselves, do not fear; exhort with the hand; open, you rulers. I give the order and I lead them. They are sanctified, and I lead them. Giants are coming to fulfil my wrath, rejoicing and insulting together.”
The blessed prophet, his mind filled with the Holy Spirit and seeing the events in visions as if they were being painted, all but leaps up, calling out to the Persians and Medes as though they had already conquered the land of the Babylonians, to lift on high the symbol of victory (for this, I think, is the “sign”), and to raise the war-cry over the army of the Chaldeans as already fallen and having handed over to them the boastful and far-famed city, which the prophet Jeremiah also called the hammer of the earth, saying of the city of the Babylonians: “How has the hammer of the whole earth been taken and broken?” For every city and land was broken, being beaten down in the manner of … He calls “a mountain of the plain”, I think, one that is as it were low, a hillock as it were. For they do not climb up the high mountains to set up their signals, or the trophies, that is, the sign, but on hills not raised very high, so that it may at once avoid being placed too high and yet be very well known to the whole army. Raise then, he says, a sign; as already … “the voice”, that is, raise the war-cry against the phalanx of the enemy; “do not fear”. For admittedly the hand of the Babylonians was terrible and unrivalled for people everywhere, and no one could blame those who feared it. But now do not fear, he says, since God is bringing out his own wrath against their arrogance. “Exhort with the hand.” And what is this? It is perhaps the custom of those who lead troops to … with the hand, and to rouse them to attacks …, since the voice is too weak to do this, as in a great uproar. He orders, then, those in charge of affairs to make their exhortations by hands and nods to the armies under their hand, and to whet them to an irresistible eagerness. He adds again the cry: “Open, you rulers.” For either … to open the gates and to hand over the once boastful and insolent city; or perhaps … to holy powers, by the command of God, … passable by horses, though very difficult. And to show that the hand of the fighters is invincible, he adds and says: “I give the order and I lead them.” He says almost something like this: it is not that a multitude of the Median army has come over to you of its own accord, nor did the people of the Persians rush on by their own judgement alone; rather I myself have even sanctified them for this. “I have sanctified” here means “I have set apart”, and as it were “I have chosen”, for carrying out what I have resolved against you. They come, then, he says, the ones I lead, like giants, to fulfil my wrath, rejoicing and insulting together: rejoicing, because they are confident that they will conquer; and insulting, that is, spitting on them as very feeble and worth nothing. For the barbarian mind is always somehow of this kind, quick to hope that it can conquer, and always belittling its opponents. For anger above all leads them on to this and breeds in them the desire to show courage, … every danger and … “A voice of many nations on the mountains, like that …
2.2.4PG 70
ἐθνῶν πολλῶν, φωνὴ βασιλδων καὶ ἐθνῶν συνμάχῳ ἔρχεσθαι ἐκ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου θεμελίου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ Κύριος, καὶ οἱ ὁπιιομάχοι αὐτοῦ τοῦ καταφθεῖραι τὴν οἰκουμένην δλην. Ὡς ἀλαλαζόντων ἔδη τῶν Μήδων, καὶ τὴν τοῖς πολέυοις πρέπουσαν ἐξαιρόντων φωνὴν, ὡς ἵππου ὅδ) δὲ ἤδη πρὸς φυγὴν ἑτέρων μεγάλης τε καὶ παμμιγοῦς διασχιδνα μένης ἤχῆς» « Φωνὴ, » φησὶ, « πολλῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, ὁμοία ἐθνῶν πολλῶν. » Οὐ τοιαύτη, φησὶν, ἧ φωνὴ, ὥστε καὶ εἰκάσαι τινὰς εὐαριθμήτους εἶναι τοὺς κεκραγότας, οἴεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα τὴν τῶν βοώντων εἶναι πληθύν, ᾿Αποφαίνει δὲ ὁ λόγος ὁμοῦ τοῖς ὑπχθαι τοῖς δείμασιν. « Ἔθνῶν γὰρ εἶναι καὶ βασιλέων ἰσχυρίζεται τὴν φωνήν. Οὐκοῦν εἶεν ἂν οἱ κεκραγότες, ὁ Βαδυλωνίων ἄπλετος δῆμος, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς οἱ τες τὴν πόλιν, ἤγουν Πέρσαι τε καὶ Μῆδοι τῶν ἁλόντων χαταλαλάζοντες. Αὐτοὺς δὲ, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁπλομάχους ἀποκαλεῖ, καὶ ἐκ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν ἐρχόμενον ἔθνος “ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου θεμελίου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν τερμάτων τῆς Μηδιχῆς, καὶ τῶν ἐσωτάτων γῆς τῆς βορειωτάτης. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ τὴν ἔφοδον ἐμελέτων ὁπλομάχους αὐτοὺς τοῦ Κυρίου καλεῖ, ἦχθαί τέ φησι πρὸς τὸ χαταφθεῖραι τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πᾶσαν τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Οὔτε γὰρ τοῦτο γεγονὸς εὑρήσομεν παρά τε Κύρου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὑτῷ. Οἰκουμένην δὲ ἀποκαλεῖ τὴν Χαλδαίων, διάτοι τὸ πλείστην εἶναι καὶ εὐρεῖαν ἀμέτρως, καὶ οἷον οἰκουμένῃ φιλονεικεῖν, διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐνοικούντων πληθύν. Ὁ.1ολύξατε' ἐγγὺς γὰρ ἡ ἡμέρα Κυρίου, καὶ συγντριδὴ παρὰ Θεοῦ ἥξει. Διὰ τοῦτο πᾶσα χεὶρ Καὶ ταραχθήσονται οἱ πρέσδεις, καὶ ὠδῖνες αὐτοὺς ἕξουσιν, ὡς γυναικὸς τικτούσης " καὶ συμφοράσουσιν ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον, καὶ ἐκστήσονται, καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτῶν ὡς Ὡς ἐλπίδος ἁπάσης ἀνῃρημένης, ὡς οὐδενὸς ἔτι περιλελειμμένου τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις, πλὴν ὅτι δὴ μόνου τὸ χρῆναι χατολοφύρεσθαι, τὸ, ὁλολύξατε, φησί. Προστέταχε δὲ καὶ οἷον ἀπογινώσκειν τὴν σωτηρίαν, καὶ μὴ ἀνονήτοις πράγμασιν ἐπιχειρεῖν, μὴ μελετῶντας τὴν ἀντίστασιν. Ὡς θείας αὐτοῖς ἐξωπλισμένης ὀργῆς, καὶ συντριδῆς ἐπενηνεγμένης διὰ ψήφου τῆς ἄνωθεν. ἽΔμαχον δὲ τὸ χρῆμα παντελῶς ε Τὴν γὰρ χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Καὶ πάλιν' « Ἐὰν χλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπου, τίς ἀνοίξει; » Ποία γὰρ ἰσχὺς, ἥ καὶ τίνος ὅλως πολεμήσει Θεῷ; διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι πᾶσα χεὶρ ἐχλυθήσεται, καὶ πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἀνθρώπου δειλιάσει" χκατασείοντος γὰρ εἷς δειλίας τὰς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχὰς τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ, τίς ἑνήσει τὸ θάρσος, ἦγουν εὔψυχον ἀποφανεῖ, καὶ ἱκανῶς ἔχοντα πρὸς ἀντίστασιν; Ταραχθήσεσθαι δὲ τοὺς πρέσδεις φησὶ, καὶ ὠδῖσιν αὐτοὺς ὡς γυναικὸς τικτούσης περιπεσεῖν, συμφοράσειν δὲ ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐχστήσεσθαι, καὶ τὸ πρόσοἶμαι, φησὶ, τοὺς τῶν εἰδώλων ἱερουργοὺς, τοὺς τῇ ᾽ς, …
ethnōn pollōn, phōnē basildōn kai ethnōn synmachǭ erchesthai ek gēs porrhōthen ap᾽ akrou themeliou tou ouranou Kyrios, kai hoi hopiiomachoi autou tou kataphtheirai tēn oikoumenēn dlēn. Hōs alalazontōn edē tōn Mēdōn, kai tēn tois poleuois prepousan exairontōn phōnēn, hōs hippou hod) de ēdē pros phygēn heterōn megalēs te kai pammigous diaschidna menēs ēchēs» « Phōnē, » phēsi, « pollōn ethnōn epi tōn oreōn, homoia ethnōn pollōn. » Ou toiautē, phēsin, hē phōnē, hōste kai eikasai tinas euarithmētous einai tous kekragotas, oiesthai de mallon kai arithmou kreittona tēn tōn boōntōn einai plēthyn, ᾿Apophainei de ho logos homou tois hypchthai tois deimasin. « Ethnōn gar einai kai basileōn ischyrizetai tēn phōnēn. Oukoun eien an hoi kekragotes, ho Badylōniōn apletos dēmos, kai syn autois hoi tes tēn polin, ēgoun Persai te kai Mēdoi tōn halontōn chatalalazontes. Autous de, oimai, kai hoplomachous apokalei, kai ek gēs porrhōthen erchomenon ethnos “ ap᾽ akrou themeliou tou ouranou, tout᾽ estin, ex autōn tōn termatōn tēs Mēdichēs, kai tōn esōtatōn gēs tēs boreiōtatēs. Epeidē de kata boulēsin Theou tēn ephodon emeletōn hoplomachous autous tou Kyriou kalei, ēchthai te phēsi pros to chataphtheirai tēn oikoumenēn holēn, kai ouki dē pasan tēn kath᾽ hēmas. Oute gar touto gegonos heurēsomen para te Kyrou kai tōn syn hautǭ. Oikoumenēn de apokalei tēn Chaldaiōn, diatoi to pleistēn einai kai eureian ametrōs, kai hoion oikoumenę̄ philoneikein, dia tēn tōn enoikountōn plēthyn. Ho.1olyxate' engys gar hē hēmera Kyriou, kai sygntridē para Theou hēxei. Dia touto pasa cheir Kai tarachthēsontai hoi presdeis, kai ōdines autous hexousin, hōs gynaikos tiktousēs " kai symphorasousin heteros pros ton heteron, kai ekstēsontai, kai to prosōpon hautōn hōs Hōs elpidos hapasēs anę̄rēmenēs, hōs oudenos eti perileleimmenou tois Badylōniois, plēn hoti dē monou to chrēnai chatolophyresthai, to, hololyxate, phēsi. Prostetache de kai hoion apoginōskein tēn sōtērian, kai mē anonētois pragmasin epicheirein, mē meletōntas tēn antistasin. Hōs theias autois exōplismenēs orgēs, kai syntridēs epenēnegmenēs dia psēphou tēs anōthen. HiDmachon de to chrēma pantelōs e Tēn gar cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? » kata to gegrammenon. Kai palin' « Ean chleisę̄ kata anthrōpou, tis anoixei? » Poia gar ischys, hē kai tinos holōs polemēsei Theǭ? dia touto phēsin, hoti pasa cheir echlythēsetai, kai pasa psychē anthrōpou deiliasei" chkataseiontos gar heis deilias tas tōn anthrōpōn psychas tou panta ischyontos Theou, tis henēsei to tharsos, ēgoun eupsychon apophanei, kai hikanōs echonta pros antistasin? Tarachthēsesthai de tous presdeis phēsi, kai ōdisin autous hōs gynaikos tiktousēs peripesein, symphorasein de heteros pros ton heteron, kai mēn kai echstēsesthai, kai to prosoimai, phēsi, tous tōn eidōlōn hierourgous, tous tę̄ ᾽s, …
… of many nations, a voice of kings and of nations … to come from a far land, from the uttermost foundation of heaven, the Lord and his armed warriors, to destroy the whole world.”
As though the Medes were already raising the war-cry and lifting up the shout that suits wars, as of a horse …, while others were already turning to flight, a great and confused noise being scattered abroad: “A voice,” he says, “of many nations on the mountains, like that of many nations.” Not such a voice, he says, that one could guess that those shouting were few and easily counted; rather one would think that the multitude of those crying out was beyond number. The word shows at the same time those … by the terrors. For he insists that it is the voice of nations and of kings. So those crying out would be the vast people of the Babylonians, and with them those [taking] the city, namely the Persians and Medes, raising the war-cry over the captured. These, I think, he also calls armed warriors, and a nation coming from a far land, “from the uttermost foundation of heaven”, that is, from the very limits of Media and the innermost parts of the most northern land. And since they were planning the attack according to God's will, he calls them armed warriors of the Lord, and says that they have been brought to destroy the whole world, and certainly not the whole of ours. For we will not find that this was done by Cyrus and those with him. He calls “world” the land of the Chaldeans, because it was very large and immeasurably broad, and as it were rivalled the inhabited world because of the multitude of its inhabitants.
“Howl, for the day of the Lord is near, and destruction from God will come. Therefore every hand … And the envoys will be troubled, and pangs will seize them, as of a woman giving birth; and they will lament one to another, and be amazed, and their face like …”
As though all hope had been taken away, as though nothing were left to the Babylonians except only the need to lament, he says: “Howl.” He has commanded them as it were to despair of safety, and not to set their hand to useless things by planning resistance, since divine wrath has been armed against them and destruction has been brought on them by a decree from above. And the thing is wholly irresistible: “For who will turn back the high hand?” as it is written. And again: “If he shuts against a man, who will open?” What strength, or whose at all, will fight against God? Therefore he says that every hand will be weakened and every soul of man will be cowardly; for when the all-powerful God shakes the souls of men into cowardice, who will put courage into them, or make them stout-hearted and fit to resist? He says that the envoys will be troubled and will fall into pangs as of a woman giving birth, that they will lament one to another, and also that they will be amazed, and their face … “I think,” he says, the priests of the idols, those who … …
2.2.5PG 70
δῦ νίοις, τοὺς τῶν δαιμονίων θεραπευτὰς, οἵ κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς τῆς ἐφόδου μελετωμένης ἀφίξεσθαι τῶν Μήδων Κύρῳ τε ὁμοῦ καὶ Πέρσαις προσδοκωμένων, χατεμαντεύοντο τὰ χρηστὰ, καὶ τὰς παρὰ τῶν δαιγέρα προσεπάγοντες τὰ νενομισμένα, τελετὰς δῆλον ὅτι καὶ τὰς βεδήλους θυσίας, πρεσδεύειν τε ὑπὲρ ἀπάσης τῆς χώρας ὑπισχνούμενοι. Οὗτοι τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ τῶν δαιμονίων θεραπευταὶ καὶ ἱκέται, οἱ τὰς ὑπὲρ πάντων τελοῦντες θυσίας, ὅταν ἴδωσιν ἀντεστραμμένα πρὸς τὰ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα τὰ πράγματα αὐτοῖς, ταραχθήσονταί τε καὶ ἐν ὠδῖσιν ἔσονται πικραῖς, συμφοράσονσίν τε ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀλλήλοις ἐπιφωνήσουσι τὰ ὡς ἐξ ἀκράτου συμφορᾶς, τὸ, οὐαὶ, δηλονότι καὶ τὰ παραπλήσια. “Ὥσπερ δὲ ὑπὸ φλογὸς μεταδαλοῦσι τὸ πρόσωκον. Φιλεῖ γάρ πὼς τὸ τῶν ἀθυμούντων καταμελαίνεσθαι πρόσωπον, ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἶναι δοκεῖν πλὴν ὅτι σποδιὰν καὶ σποδοῦ μαρανθείσης λείψανον. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἡμέρα Κυρίου ἀνίατος ἔρχεται θυμοῦ καὶ ὀργῆς, θεῖναι τὴν οἰκουμένην δλην ἔρημον, καὶ τοὺς ἁμαρτω.οὺς ἐξοιλοθρεῦσαι ἐξ αὑτῆς. Οἱ γὰρ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὁ Ὧρίων καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τοῦ οὐραγοῦ τὸ φῶς οὗ δώσουσι καὶ σκοτισθήσεται τοῦ ἡλίου ἀνατέλλἪλοντος, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐντελοῦμαι τῇ οἰκουμένῃ δλῃ κωκχὰ, καὶ τοῖς ἀσεδέσι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὑτῶν" καὶ ἀποιϊῶ ὕδριν ἀνόμων, καὶ ᾿Αναφανδὸν ἐν τούτοις διδάσκειν πειρᾶται, ὁποία τίς ἔστιν ἡ πρόφασις τοῦ συμφοράσαι μὲν πρὸς ἀλλήλους ποὺς ἄρχοντας, μεταδαλεῖν δὲ τὸ πρόσωπον ὡς ἀπὸ φλογός. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κατεμαντεύοντο μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, τὰ κατ᾽ εὐχὴν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ πᾶσι δὲ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις" ( διημαρτήχασι δὲ τῆς ἐλπίδος" ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶ, καὶ κατηφείας ἔσονται μεστοί, Ἐφέστηκε γὰρ αὑτοῖς ἀνίατος ἡμέρα, τοῦ πάντων Κυρίου αὐτὴν ἐπάγοντος" ἡμέραν δὲ πάλιν ὀνομάζει τὸν καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν γέγονεν ἡ θεία τε καὶ ἀνουθέτητος ὀργὴ, ὡς τεθῆναι τὴν τῶν Χαλδαίων ἔρημον, καὶ τοὺς ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἀπολέσαι ἐξ αὐτῆς. Καὶ οὐ δή που πάντως ὡς ὄντων ἐκεῖσε τινῶν, οἵ καὶ ἔξω τίθενται τῆς ὀργῆς διὰ τὸ εἶναι χρηστοὶ, τοὺς ἀμαρτωλοὺς ἀπολέσθαι φησί: ἅπασι δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς τὴν Χαλδαίων οἰκοῦσι χώραν ἀἁρμόσειεν ἂν εἰκότως τοὔνομα, διάτοι τὸ πάντας πονηροὺς εἷγαι καὶ εἰδωλολάτρας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ μεγέθη τῶν συμφορῶν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε μονονουχὶ σκότου καὶ ἀχλύος τὸν ἀνθρώπινον χαταπιμπλᾶσι νοῦν, ὡς καὶ ἡμέρας οὔσης ἀπεῖναι δοκεῖν τοῦ ἡλίου τὸ φῶς, ἀπραχτεῖν δέ τὸν κόσμον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ αὐτῆς δὲ τῆς σελήνης τὸν κύκλον ταύτῃ τοί φησιν’ Οἱ γὰρ ἀστέρες τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὁ Ὡρίων, καὶ πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τοῦ οὐραγοῦ τὸ φῶς οὐ δώσουσι" σχοτισθήσεσθαι δὲ τοὺς Βα- Θυλωνίους, τοι τῶν Βαδυλωνίων τὸν νοῦν’ καὶ ἀνίσχοντος τοῦ ἡλίου, καὶ ἀναλαμπούσης σελήνης, καΐτοι τῶν στοιχείων οὐ συνεσταλχότων τὸ φῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν πολλοῦ δείματος καὶ ταῖς θείαις ὀργαῖς νων, νύκτα τε καὶ σκότος ἐχόντων εἰς νοῦν. Ἐντελοῦμαι δὲ, φησὶ, τῇ οἰκουμένῃ ὅλῃ κακά. Τὸ, ἐντελοῦμαι «ἄξω, ὥστε καὶ ὕδριν ἀνόμων καθελεῖν, ταπεινῶσαι δὲ τοὺς ὑπερηφάνους, αὐτοὺς δηλονότι τοὺς ἀλαζόνας. Ὑπέροπτον γάρ πως ἀεὶ καὶ ἐξιτηλότατον τὸ ᾿Ασσυρίων γέγονεν ἔθνος, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ θεομισὲς. Τετίμητο γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τῶν μὲν ἀρίστων οὐδέν' ἅπαν δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ χαταλυπεῖν πεφυκὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι οἱ τὴν θείαν διερμηνεύσαντες Γραφὴν, Ὠρίωνος πεποίηνται μνήμην, ἕν τῶν ἁστέρων τὸ ἐπισημότατον δι᾽ αὐτοῦ σημαίνοντες, καὶ οὔ τί που πάντως ταῖς Ἑλλήνων τερθρείαις λουθήσαντες τὰ τοιάδε φασὶν, χατεχρήσαντο δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ κατὰ συνήϑειαν ὀνόματι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰὼδ γέγραπται" « Ὁ ποιῶν Πλειάδα καὶ Ἔσπερον καὶ ᾿Αρκτοῦρον καὶ ταμιεῖα Νότου.» Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ καταλελειμμένοι ἔντιμοι μᾶ.- ἢ εκ. 13.
dy niois, tous tōn daimoniōn therapeutas, hoi kata ge to eikos tēs ephodou meletōmenēs aphixesthai tōn Mēdōn Kyrǭ te homou kai Persais prosdokōmenōn, chatemanteuonto ta chrēsta, kai tas para tōn daigera prosepagontes ta nenomismena, teletas dēlon hoti kai tas bedēlous thysias, presdeuein te hyper apasēs tēs chōras hypischnoumenoi. Houtoi toinyn, phēsin, hoi tōn daimoniōn therapeutai kai hiketai, hoi tas hyper pantōn telountes thysias, hotan idōsin antestrammena pros ta par᾽ elpida ta pragmata autois, tarachthēsontai te kai en ōdisin esontai pikrais, symphorasonsin te heteros pros ton heteron, tout᾽ estin, allēlois epiphōnēsousi ta hōs ex akratou symphoras, to, ouai, dēlonoti kai ta paraplēsia. “Hōsper de hypo phlogos metadalousi to prosōkon. Philei gar pōs to tōn athymountōn katamelainesthai prosōpon, hōs ouden heteron einai dokein plēn hoti spodian kai spodou marantheisēs leipsanon. Idou gar hēmera Kyriou aniatos erchetai thymou kai orgēs, theinai tēn oikoumenēn dlēn erēmon, kai tous hamartō.ous exoilothreusai ex hautēs. Hoi gar asteres tou ouranou, kai ho Hōriōn kai pas ho kosmos tou ouragou to phōs hou dōsousi kai skotisthēsetai tou hēliou anatellĒlontos, kai hē selēnē ou dōsei to phōs autēs. Kai enteloumai tę̄ oikoumenę̄ dlę̄ kōkcha, kai tois asedesi tas hamartias hautōn" kai apoiïō hydrin anomōn, kai ᾿Anaphandon en toutois didaskein peiratai, hopoia tis estin hē prophasis tou symphorasai men pros allēlous pous archontas, metadalein de to prosōpon hōs apo phlogos. Epeidē gar katemanteuonto men, hōs ephēn, ta kat᾽ euchēn heautois, kai pasi de tois Badylōniois" ( diēmartēchasi de tēs elpidos" tautę̄ toi, phēsi, kai katēpheias esontai mestoi, Ephestēke gar hautois aniatos hēmera, tou pantōn Kyriou autēn epagontos" hēmeran de palin onomazei ton kairon, kath᾽ hon gegonen hē theia te kai anouthetētos orgē, hōs tethēnai tēn tōn Chaldaiōn erēmon, kai tous hamartōlous apolesai ex autēs. Kai ou dē pou pantōs hōs ontōn ekeise tinōn, hoi kai exō tithentai tēs orgēs dia to einai chrēstoi, tous amartōlous apolesthai phēsi: hapasi de mallon tois tēn Chaldaiōn oikousi chōran haarmoseien an eikotōs tounoma, diatoi to pantas ponērous heigai kai eidōlolatras. Epeidē de ta megethē tōn symphorōn esth᾽ hote mononouchi skotou kai achlyos ton anthrōpinon chatapimplasi noun, hōs kai hēmeras ousēs apeinai dokein tou hēliou to phōs, aprachtein de ton kosmon tou ouranou, kai autēs de tēs selēnēs ton kyklon tautę̄ toi phēsin’ Hoi gar asteres tou ouranou, kai ho Hōriōn, kai pas ho kosmos tou ouragou to phōs ou dōsousi" schotisthēsesthai de tous Ba- Thylōnious, toi tōn Badylōniōn ton noun’ kai anischontos tou hēliou, kai analampousēs selēnēs, kaïtoi tōn stoicheiōn ou synestalchotōn to phōs, all᾽ hōs en pollou deimatos kai tais theiais orgais nōn, nykta te kai skotos echontōn eis noun. Enteloumai de, phēsi, tę̄ oikoumenę̄ holę̄ kaka. To, enteloumai «axō, hōste kai hydrin anomōn kathelein, tapeinōsai de tous hyperēphanous, autous dēlonoti tous alazonas. Hyperopton gar pōs aei kai exitēlotaton to ᾿Assyriōn gegonen ethnos, kai pros ge toutǭ theomises. Tetimēto gar par᾽ autois tōn men aristōn ouden' hapan de mallon to chatalypein pephykos ton tōn holōn Theon. Isteon de hoti hoi tēn theian diermēneusantes Graphēn, Ōriōnos pepoiēntai mnēmēn, hen tōn hasterōn to episēmotaton di᾽ autou sēmainontes, kai ou ti pou pantōs tais Hellēnōn terthreiais louthēsantes ta toiade phasin, chatechrēsanto de mallon tǭ kata synēϑeian onomati, kathaper amelei kai en tǭ Iōd gegraptai" « Ho poiōn Pleiada kai Esperon kai ᾿Arktouron kai tamieia Notou.» Kai esontai hoi kataleleimmenoi entimoi ma.- ē ek. 13.
… to the Babylonians, the servants of the demons, who, as was likely when the attack was being planned and the Medes were expected to arrive together with Cyrus and the Persians, prophesied favourable things, and … from the demons, bringing on the customary things, rites, plainly, and profane sacrifices, and promising to intercede for the whole land. These, then, he says, the servants and suppliants of the demons, who perform the sacrifices on behalf of all, when they see matters turned against their hope, will be troubled and will be in bitter pangs, and will lament one to another, that is, they will cry out to one another the words of unmixed calamity, “woe”, plainly, and the like. And as by a flame they will change their face. For the face of the despondent tends somehow to darken, so as to seem nothing else than ash, the remains of burnt-out ashes.
“For behold, the incurable day of the Lord is coming, of anger and wrath, to make the whole world desolate and to destroy the sinners out of it. For the stars of heaven and Orion and all the ornament of heaven will not give their light, and it will be darkened when the sun rises, and the moon will not give its light. And I will command evils for the whole world, and for the ungodly their sins; and I will destroy the insolence of the lawless, and …”
In these words he tries to teach openly what the reason is why the rulers lament to one another and change their face as from a flame. For since they had prophesied, as I said, what they wished for themselves and for all the Babylonians, but have been disappointed of their hope, for this reason, he says, they will be full of dejection. For an incurable day has come upon them, the Lord of all bringing it. Again he calls “day” the time at which the divine and unrelenting wrath came, so that the land of the Chaldeans was made desolate and the sinners destroyed out of it. And he does not say that the sinners will be destroyed as though there were some there who are set outside the wrath because they are good; rather the name would fittingly suit all who inhabited the land of the Chaldeans, because all were wicked and idolaters. And since the greatness of calamities sometimes all but fills the human mind with darkness and mist, so that even in daytime the light of the sun seems absent, and the ornament of heaven idle, and even the very disk of the moon, for this reason he says: “For the stars of heaven and Orion and all the ornament of heaven will not give their light”; and that the Babylonians will be darkened, that is, the mind of the Babylonians, even while the sun rises and the moon shines, although the heavenly bodies had not withdrawn their light, but because they, as in great terror and [struck] by the divine wraths, had night and darkness in their mind. “I will command,” he says, “evils for the whole world.” “I will command” … “I will bring”, so as to bring down the insolence of the lawless and to humble the arrogant, the boasters themselves, plainly. For the Assyrian nation was always contemptuous and most degenerate, and besides this hateful to God. For nothing of what is best was honoured among them, but rather everything that is apt to grieve the God of all. It should be known that those who translated the divine Scripture made mention of Orion, signifying by it the most notable of the stars; and they say such things not at all because they followed the trifling tales of the Greeks, but rather they used the customary name, just as it is written in Job too: “Who makes the Pleiad and Hesperus and Arcturus and the chambers of the south.”
“And those who are left will be more honoured …
2.2.6PG 70
«ον ἣ τὸ χρυσίον τὸ ἄπυρον" καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μᾶλλον ἔντιμος ἔσται, ἣ ὁ λιθος ὁ ἐκ Σουφείρ. ἜΝτιμον ἐν τούτοις τὸ ζητητέον. Ὀλιγανδρὴσειν τοίνυν φησὶν οὕτω τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, καὶ ἅπασαν δὲ τὴν ᾿Ασσυρίων χώραν, ὡς δυσευρέτους γενέσθαι «τοὺς ζῶντας ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τοσαύτην τῶν περιλελειμμένων τὴν σπάνιν, ὅση καὶ λίθων Ἰνδιχῶν, καὶ χρυσίου τοῦ δοχιμωτάτου. Δοκεῖ γάρ πως τὰ τοιάδε παρά τισιν εἶναι τίμια, διὰ τὸ λίαν δυσπόριστον, καὶ μὴν ὅτι ὀλίγα, καὶ μόλις. Οὐκοῦν, ὡς ἂν εἶεν, φησὶ, δυσπόριστα τὰ ἀνθρώποις τεθαυμασμένα λίθοι τε τίμιοι, καὶ τὸ ἀπύρωτον χρυσίον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ δοχιμώτατον, οὕτως ἔσονται ὀλίγοι, καὶ μόλις οἱ ἐκ ποδιαφυγόντες στίφος. : Ὁ γὰρ οὐρανὸς θυμωθήσεται, καὶ ἡ γῆ σεισθήσεται ἐκ τῶν θεμδλίων αὑτῆς, διὰ θυμὸν ὀργῆς Κυρίου Σαδωὼθ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὅταν ἐπέλθῃ ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ. ΔΛαλοῦσι μὲν ὑπερδολιχῶς οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται, καὶ τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ἄφραστον δύναμίν τε καὶ δόξαν δεχόμενοι κατὰ νοῦν, αἴρουσιν ὑψοῦ τὰς φωνὰς, καὶ μεγέθη τοῖς διηγήμασιν ἐπινοοῦσιν τὰ ἐξαίρετα, ᾿Δεὶ δέ πως ὀργιζομένῳ Θεῷ συγκχαταθήγεται πρὸς ὀργὰς καὶ ἢ δούλη κτίσις, διανιστάντος πάντως πον πρὸς τοῦτο αὐτὴν τοῦ πᾶσι προστάττοντος. Καὶ γοῦν ὠργίζετο μὲν Αἰγυπτίοις, ἀπραχτεῖν δὲ ἡ κτίσις οὐκ ἠνέσχετο. Μεθίστατο μὲν γὰρ εἰς αἷμα τὸ ὕδωρ, ἐξῆρε δὲ καὶ ἡ γῇ βατράχους, καθὰ γέγραπται, χαθίει δὲ χαλάζας ὁ οὐρανός" καὶ μὴν καὶ βαθὺς, καὶ «τριήμερος ἀπάσης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας χατεσχίδνατο σκότος. Οὐκοῦν θυμωθήσεται, φησὶ, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ οὐρανὸς, καὶ οἷον ἐκ βάθρων ἡ γῆ σεισθήσεται, διὰ θυμὸν ὀργῆς Κυρίου. Συνεχπολεμεῖ γὰρ ἣ κτίσις ἐπὶ τοὺς ἄφρονας, καὶ λελυπημένου δεσπότου μονονουχὶ συγχαθίσταται καὶ ἡ αὐτὴ πρὸς τοῦτο. Πάντα γὰρ τῇ ὑπερτάτῃ συντρέχει βουλῇ, καὶ οὐδέν ἐστι τῶν ὄντων, ὃ μὴ τοῖς θείοις νεύμασι, καὶ ἀδουλήτως Καὶ ἔσονται κατα.16.εἰμμέγνοι ὡς δορκάδιον φεύ… … ὁ συνάγων, ὥστε ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸν "λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀποστραφῆναι, καὶ ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὴν» χώραν αὐτοῦ διῶξαι. “ος γὰρ ἐὰν ἀλῷ ἠττηθήσεται, καὶ οἵτινες συνηγμένοι εἰσὶ μακαίρᾳ πεσοῦνται, καὶ τὰ τέχνα αὐτῶν ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ῥάξουσι, καὶ τὰς οἰκίας αὐτῶν προγομεύσουσι καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν ἕξουσιν. ᾿ Εὐαριθμήτους κομιδῇ τοὺς περιλδιφθέντας φησι, πλὴν καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀνάνδρους τε καὶ ἀφιλομαχωτάτους, καὶ δειλίας εἰς τοῦτο χκατεῤῥαγμένους, ὡς οὐδὲν ἕτερον ἑλέσθαι δρᾷν, πλὴν ὅτι μόνον τὸ φεύγειν, ἐν ἴσῳ δορχάδι, καὶ τὸ ἀτέμως σώζεαθαί φησιν, καὶ ἀπειπεῖν εἰς ἅπαν τὸ κἂν γοῦν ἀνταναστῆναι μόνον ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων συμφοραῖς, Ὅτι δὲ ἀνεπιστάτ… βραχεῖς, ὑπεμφαίνει λέγων, ὡς πρόθατον ἔσεσθαι πλανώμενον, καὶ τῆς τοῦ ποιμαίνοντος ἐπιεικείας ἐστερημένον, καὶ ἔξω που νομῆς ἰὸν, ὡς καὶ σηχῶν τῶν χατειθισμένων ἑλέσθαι μακράν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔσται, φησὶν, ὁ συνάγων, ὥστε ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸν λαὸν αὐ» τοῦ ἀποστραφῆναι, καὶ ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὴν χώραν αὖτοῦ διῶξαι. Τὸ δὲ, διῶξαί, φησὶν ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπειχθῆναι, καίτοι φίλον ἅπασιν ἡ χώρα, καὶ πατρῴων ἐνδιαιτης μάτων ἄμεινον οὐδέν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τῶν οὕτως αὐτοῖς φιλαιτάτων ἡ στέρησις ἡδεῖα, φησὶ, διάτοι τὸ πάντα τὸν ἁλισκόμενον παραχρῆμά τε διάλλυσθαι.. -.ννς͵͵ συμδήσεσθαι δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον τῶν ὅτι μά» λιστα πεφυκότων ἀνιᾷν ὁ προφητικὸς διισχυρίζεται λόγος. Τὰ γὰρ τέκνα αὐτῶν, φησὶν, ἐνώπιον αὐτῶν ῥάξουσι, καὶ τὰς οἰκίας αὐτῶν προνομεύσουσι, καὶ τὰς γυναῖκας αὐτῶν ἕξουσι. Τί δ' ἂν γένοιτο τοῖς γεγεννηκόσι δυσαχθέστερον τῆς τῶν τέχνων σφαγῆ:;
«on hē to chrysion to apyron" kai ho anthrōpos mallon entimos estai, hē ho lithos ho ek Soupheir. ENtimon en toutois to zētēteon. Oligandrēsein toinyn phēsin houtō tēn Badylōniōn, kai hapasan de tēn ᾿Assyriōn chōran, hōs dyseuretous genesthai «tous zōntas en autę̄, kai tosautēn tōn perileleimmenōn tēn spanin, hosē kai lithōn Indichōn, kai chrysiou tou dochimōtatou. Dokei gar pōs ta toiade para tisin einai timia, dia to lian dysporiston, kai mēn hoti oliga, kai molis. Oukoun, hōs an eien, phēsi, dysporista ta anthrōpois tethaumasmena lithoi te timioi, kai to apyrōton chrysion, tout᾽ esti, to dochimōtaton, houtōs esontai oligoi, kai molis hoi ek podiaphygontes stiphos. : Ho gar ouranos thymōthēsetai, kai hē gē seisthēsetai ek tōn themdliōn hautēs, dia thymon orgēs Kyriou Sadōōth tę̄ hēmerą, hotan epelthę̄ ho thymos autou. DLalousi men hyperdolichōs hoi makarioi prophētai, kai tēn theian te kai aphraston dynamin te kai doxan dechomenoi kata noun, airousin hypsou tas phōnas, kai megethē tois diēgēmasin epinoousin ta exaireta, ᾿Dei de pōs orgizomenǭ Theǭ synkchatathēgetai pros orgas kai ē doulē ktisis, dianistantos pantōs pon pros touto autēn tou pasi prostattontos. Kai goun ōrgizeto men Aigyptiois, aprachtein de hē ktisis ouk ēnescheto. Methistato men gar eis haima to hydōr, exēre de kai hē gę̄ batrachous, katha gegraptai, chathiei de chalazas ho ouranos" kai mēn kai bathys, kai «triēmeros apasēs autōn tēs chōras chateschidnato skotos. Oukoun thymōthēsetai, phēsi, kai autos ho ouranos, kai hoion ek bathrōn hē gē seisthēsetai, dia thymon orgēs Kyriou. Synechpolemei gar hē ktisis epi tous aphronas, kai lelypēmenou despotou mononouchi synchathistatai kai hē autē pros touto. Panta gar tę̄ hypertatę̄ syntrechei boulę̄, kai ouden esti tōn ontōn, ho mē tois theiois neumasi, kai adoulētōs Kai esontai kata.16.eimmegnoi hōs dorkadion pheu… … ho synagōn, hōste anthrōpon eis ton "laon autou apostraphēnai, kai anthrōpon eis tēn» chōran autou diōxai. “os gar ean alǭ ēttēthēsetai, kai hoitines synēgmenoi eisi makairą pesountai, kai ta techna autōn enōpion autōn rhaxousi, kai tas oikias autōn progomeusousi kai tas gynaikas autōn hexousin. ᾿ Euarithmētous komidę̄ tous perildiphthentas phēsi, plēn kai autous anandrous te kai aphilomachōtatous, kai deilias eis touto chkaterrhagmenous, hōs ouden heteron helesthai drąn, plēn hoti monon to pheugein, en isǭ dorchadi, kai to atemōs sōzeathai phēsin, kai apeipein eis hapan to kan goun antanastēnai monon tais tōn polemiōn symphorais, Hoti de anepistat… bracheis, hypemphainei legōn, hōs prothaton esesthai planōmenon, kai tēs tou poimainontos epieikeias esterēmenon, kai exō pou nomēs ion, hōs kai sēchōn tōn chateithismenōn helesthai makran. Ou gar estai, phēsin, ho synagōn, hōste anthrōpon eis ton laon au» tou apostraphēnai, kai anthrōpon eis tēn chōran autou diōxai. To de, diōxai, phēsin anti tou epeichthēnai, kaitoi philon hapasin hē chōra, kai patrǭōn endiaitēs matōn ameinon ouden. ᾿Alla kai tōn houtōs autois philaitatōn hē sterēsis hēdeia, phēsi, diatoi to panta ton haliskomenon parachrēma te diallysthai.. -.nns͵͵ symdēsesthai de ti kai heteron tōn hoti ma» lista pephykotōn aniąn ho prophētikos diischyrizetai logos. Ta gar tekna autōn, phēsin, enōpion autōn rhaxousi, kai tas oikias autōn pronomeusousi, kai tas gynaikas autōn hexousi. Ti d' an genoito tois gegennēkosi dysachthesteron tēs tōn technōn sphagē:?
… than unrefined gold, and man will be more honoured than the stone from Sophir.”
Here “honoured” is what needs to be investigated. He says, then, that the land of the Babylonians, and the whole land of the Assyrians, will be so emptied of men that the living in it will be hard to find, and the scarcity of the survivors will be as great as that of Indian stones and the most approved gold. For such things seem to some to be precious because they are very hard to obtain, and indeed because they are few and found with difficulty. As hard to obtain, then, he says, as the things admired by men, precious stones and unrefined gold, that is, the most approved, so few and so rare will be those who escape …
“For the heaven will be angry, and the earth will be shaken from its foundations, because of the fury of the wrath of the Lord Sabaoth, in the day when his fury comes upon it.”
The blessed prophets speak hyperbolically: receiving in their mind the divine and unspeakable power and glory, they raise their voices on high and devise extraordinary magnitudes for their accounts. And somehow the servant creation is always whetted to anger together with God when he is angry, the one who gives commands to all surely rousing it to this. Indeed he was angry with the Egyptians, and creation could not bear to be idle: the water was changed into blood, the earth brought up frogs, as it is written, and the heaven sent down hail; and moreover a deep, three-day darkness spread over their whole land. So, he says, even the heaven itself will be angry, and the earth will be shaken as from its base, because of the fury of the wrath of the Lord. For creation joins in the war against the foolish, and when its Master is grieved it all but takes the same stand itself. For all things concur with the supreme will, and there is nothing among the things that exist that does not [yield] to the divine nods, and unwillingly …
“And those who are left will be like a fleeing gazelle … who gathers, so that a man turns back to his people and a man flees to his own land. For whoever is caught will be defeated, and those who have been gathered will fall by the sword, and they will dash their children before them, and will plunder their houses, and will have their wives.”
He says that those who are left will be very few, and those too unmanly and most unwarlike, and so broken down by cowardice that they choose to do nothing else but only to flee, like a gazelle, and to save themselves without honour, and to give up entirely even rising up against the assaults of the enemy. And that they are without a leader … few, he indicates by saying that they will be like a wandering sheep, deprived of the shepherd's kindly care and going somewhere outside the pasture, so as to choose to be far from its accustomed folds. For there will be, he says, no one who gathers, so that a man turns back to his people and a man flees to his own land. He says “flee” in the sense of “hasten”; and yet everyone loves his country, and nothing is better than the dwellings of one's fathers. But even the loss of things so very dear to them is sweet, he says, because everyone who is caught is destroyed at once. The prophetic word affirms that something else too will happen, of the things most apt to grieve. “For their children,” he says, “they will dash before them, and will plunder their houses, and will have their wives.” What could be heavier for parents than the slaughter of their children?
2.2.7PG 70
ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἀπάσης αἰκίας δυσφορητότερον, τὸ ἰδεῖν μὲν οἴκους διηρπασμένους, σεμνότητα δὲ γνναίων ἀδιχουμένην, καὶ ταῖς τῶν χεχρατηχότων ἀσελγείαις ὑπενηνεγμένην; Μέμνηταί πον καὶ ὁ μακάριος ψαλμῳδὸς τοιούτου τινός. Ποιούμενος γὰρ τοὺς λόγους περὶ τῆς Βαδυλωνίων" « Μακάριος, » φησὶν, ε ὃς κρατήσει, καὶ ἐδαφιεῖ τὰ νήπιά σου πρὸς τὴν πέτραν. ν ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν ἱστορικῶς τῇ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων συμδέδηχε χώρῃ, καὶ ταῖς ἐν αὐτῇ πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις, ὅτι καὶ πάντες εἰδωλολάτραι καὶ ἀλαζόνες οὗ φορητῶς, καὶ θεομάχοι δεινῶς, καὶ μάγου τέχνης ἐπιστήμονες. Αὐτοὶ δὲ καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν πεπορθήχασι πόλιν, τοὶ, … τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν τῇ τῶν δορυχτήτων μοίρᾳ πεποιημένοι, τὸν ἀσυνήθη τῆς δουλείας αὐτοῖς ἐπέθηκαν ζυγόν. Καὶ στήσεται μὲν ὁ περὶ τούτων λόγος, οὐκ ἕν Ὑ8 τοῖς κατὰ μόνην τὴν ἱστορίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἐμφανῶς γεγονόσιν" ἔξεστι δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐθέλουσι νοεῖν καὶ πνευματικῶς, εἰ δὴ μετατάττοιεν εὐφυῶς τῶν γεγονότων τὴν δύναμιν, ἐπί τε αὐτὸν τὸν ἁπάσης τῆς φαυλότητος εὑρέτην, τὸν θεοστυγῇ τε καὶ ἀπηνέστατον, φημὶ δὴ τὸν Σατανᾶν, μάλισθ᾽ ὅτι τῆ; προφητείας ὁ λόγος τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον προσενεγκὼν, καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ προσαγόρευσιν εὖ μάλα πεποιημέ» νοι, εἰσχεχόμιχε γεΐτονα τὴν κατὰ Βαδυλῶνος ὄρασιν μονονουχὶ τῶν ἀκροωμένων τὸν νοῦν χαταθήγων ἐπὶ «ὁ γε χρῆναι νοεῖν, καὶ πνευματικῶς τὰ ἰστορικῶς γεγονότα, κατά τε αὐτῆς δαδυλῶνος, καὶ μὴν καὶ καϑ' ὅλη: τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων γῆς. Κατέληξε δὴ οὖν οὐλεύουσιν ὁ δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης, ἔγκειται δὲ καὶ μάλα νεανικῶς, εἰς τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν ἀεὶ χαταστρέφων, καὶ ἀποφέρει πλειστάκις, οἷά περ αἰχμαλώτους ἑλὼν, καὶ τοῖς τῶν παθῶν ἐνίγσι ϑόθροις, δουλείας δὲ ὥσπερ αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιθεὶς δεινόν τε καὶ ἀνεξήτητον ζυγὸν χα- Ἔερ ἀμέλει γαὶ οἱ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων κατὰ καιροὺς βεὀασιλευχότες ἐπέχαιρον τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραΐλ, ὅτι γῆς τῆς αὑτῶν ἔξω γεγονότες καὶ πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας δεδουλεύφασι τοῖς ἀλλογενέσιν. ᾿λλλ' οὐ μέχρι παντὸς ἧ τοῦ Ἐγήγερται γὰρ τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος σημεῖον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπινικίους ᾧδὰς ἀνατεθείχαμεν τῷ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν νικήσαντι᾽ πεποιήμεθα δὲ καὶ τῖς ὀρθῆς πίστεως τὴν ὁμολογησίαν. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ. Ὑψώσατε τὴν φωνὴν ἑαυτοῖς" Ἐντέταλται δὲ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἔρχεσθαι ἔθνει ὁπλομάχῳ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν ἁγίων, οἷς ἡ μάχη καὶ ὁ πόλεμος οὐ πρὸς αἷμα καὶ σάρκας, πρὸς ἀρχὰς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, πρὸς τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. Οἱ καὶ ἀντετάξαντο καὶ νενικήχασιν, κρατοῦσι δὲ καὶ εἰς δεῦρό, καὶ νὸ τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων ἔχπολιορκοῦσι στίφος, καὶ οἷά τινα πόλιν τὴν εἰδωλολα- … Κατευμεγεθοῦσι δὲ τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων οἱονεὶ Οἱ στρατηγοῦντος Χριστοῦ, καὶ συνασπιζόντων ἀγίων ἀγγέλων, ὥστε καὶ εὐαριθμήτους εἶναι παντελῶς τοὺς τὰ ἐκείνων ἔτι σέδοντας κράτη, εἶναι δὲ αὐτοὺς οἰχτροὺς καὶ ἀνάνδρους καὶ περιδεεῖς, καὶ ἀπειρηχότας παντελῶ: τὴν ἀντίστασιν, τὴν πρός γέ φημι τοὺς Χριστῷ δουλεύοντας. Ἐπιτρέχων δὲ τὴν ὄρασιν χα: τῶν προκειμένων τὰ καθεξῆς, τοιαύτης τινὸς θεωρίας πνευματικῆς συλλεγέτω γνῶσιν πᾶς εἴ τίς ἔστι Ἶδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπεγείρω ὑμῖν τοὺς Μήδους, οἷ οὐ «λογίζονται ἀργύριον, οὐδὲ χρυσίου χρείαν ἔχουσι.
ē pōs ouk apasēs aikias dysphorētoteron, to idein men oikous diērpasmenous, semnotēta de gnnaiōn adichoumenēn, kai tais tōn chechratēchotōn aselgeiais hypenēnegmenēn? Memnētai pon kai ho makarios psalmǭdos toioutou tinos. Poioumenos gar tous logous peri tēs Badylōniōn" « Makarios, » phēsin, e hos kratēsei, kai edaphiei ta nēpia sou pros tēn petran. n ᾿Alla tauti men historikōs tę̄ tōn ᾿Assyriōn symdedēche chōrę̄, kai tais en autę̄ polesi te kai chōrais, hoti kai pantes eidōlolatrai kai alazones hou phorētōs, kai theomachoi deinōs, kai magou technēs epistēmones. Autoi de kai tēn hagian peporthēchasi polin, toi, … ton Israēl, en tę̄ tōn dorychtētōn moirą pepoiēmenoi, ton asynēthē tēs douleias autois epethēkan zygon. Kai stēsetai men ho peri toutōn logos, ouk hen Hy8 tois kata monēn tēn historian, kai tois emphanōs gegonosin" exesti de mallon tois ethelousi noein kai pneumatikōs, ei dē metatattoien euphyōs tōn gegonotōn tēn dynamin, epi te auton ton hapasēs tēs phaulotētos heuretēn, ton theostygę̄ te kai apēnestaton, phēmi dē ton Satanan, malisth᾽ hoti tē? prophēteias ho logos to Christou mystērion prosenenkōn, kai tēn ep᾿ autǭ prosagoreusin eu mala pepoiēme» noi, eischechomiche geïtona tēn kata Badylōnos orasin mononouchi tōn akroōmenōn ton noun chatathēgōn epi «ho ge chrēnai noein, kai pneumatikōs ta istorikōs gegonota, kata te autēs dadylōnos, kai mēn kai kaϑ' holē: tēs ᾿Assyriōn gēs. Katelēxe dē oun ouleuousin ho drakōn ho apostatēs, enkeitai de kai mala neanikōs, eis to autǭ dokoun aei chatastrephōn, kai apopherei pleistakis, hoia per aichmalōtous helōn, kai tois tōn pathōn enigsi ϑothrois, douleias de hōsper autois epititheis deinon te kai anexētēton zygon cha- Eer amelei gai hoi tōn ᾿Assyriōn kata kairous beoasileuchotes epechairon tois ex Israïl, hoti gēs tēs hautōn exō gegonotes kai poleōs tēs hagias dedouleuphasi tois allogenesin. ᾿lll' ou mechri pantos hē tou Egēgertai gar to tou Sōtēros sēmeion, tout᾽ estin, epinikious hǭdas anatetheichamen tǭ di᾽ hēmas kai hyper hēmōn nikēsanti᾽ pepoiēmetha de kai tis orthēs pisteōs tēn homologēsian. Touto gar, oimai, esti to. Hypsōsate tēn phōnēn heautois" Entetaltai de kai ho Kyrios erchesthai ethnei hoplomachǭ, dēlon de hoti tōn hagiōn, hois hē machē kai ho polemos ou pros haima kai sarkas, pros archas de mallon kai exousias, kai tous kosmokratoras tou skotous toutou, pros ta pneumatika tēs ponērias en tois epouraniois. Hoi kai antetaxanto kai nenikēchasin, kratousi de kai eis deuro, kai no tōn antikeimenōn dynameōn echpoliorkousi stiphos, kai hoia tina polin tēn eidōlola- … Kateumegethousi de tōn anthestēkotōn hoionei Hoi stratēgountos Christou, kai synaspizontōn agiōn angelōn, hōste kai euarithmētous einai pantelōs tous ta ekeinōn eti sedontas kratē, einai de autous oichtrous kai anandrous kai perideeis, kai apeirēchotas pantelō: tēn antistasin, tēn pros ge phēmi tous Christǭ douleuontas. Epitrechōn de tēn orasin cha: tōn prokeimenōn ta kathexēs, toiautēs tinos theōrias pneumatikēs syllegetō gnōsin pas ei tis esti Idou egō epegeirō hymin tous Mēdous, hoi ou «logizontai argyrion, oude chrysiou chreian echousi.
Or how is it not more unbearable than any torment to see houses plundered, and the dignity of women wronged and subjected to the licentiousness of the conquerors? The blessed psalmist too mentions something of this kind. For in his words about the city of the Babylonians he says: “Blessed is he who will seize your infants and dash them against the rock.” These things, then, befell historically the land of the Assyrians and the cities and districts in it, because they were all idolaters and boastful beyond bearing, terribly fighting against God, and skilled in the magic art. And they also sacked the holy city, … Israel, having made them part of their spoil of war, they put on them the yoke of slavery to which they were unaccustomed. And the account of these things will not stop at what concerns the history alone and what happened visibly; rather, those who wish may understand it also spiritually, if they skilfully transfer the force of what happened to the very inventor of all wickedness, the God-hated and most cruel one, I mean Satan; especially since the word of prophecy, having set forth the mystery of Christ and having made the proclamation about him very well, has brought in the vision against Babylon next to it, all but whetting the minds of its hearers to the need to understand spiritually too what happened historically, both against Babylon itself and against the whole land of the Assyrians. … the apostate dragon … he presses on very vigorously, always overturning toward what seems good to him, and very often he carries off, as one who has taken captives, and … with the din of the passions, laying on them as it were a terrible and inescapable yoke of slavery, … just as the kings of the Assyrians at various times exulted over those of Israel, because, having been put outside their own land and the holy city, they were slaves to foreigners. But not for ever … For the sign of the Saviour has been raised: that is, we have offered songs of victory to him who conquered for our sake and on our behalf, and we have made the confession of the right faith. For this, I think, is “Lift up the voice for yourselves.” And the Lord has given command to an armed nation to come, plainly the nation of the saints, whose fight and war is not against blood and flesh, but rather against rulers and authorities and the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places. They have stood in battle and conquered, and they prevail even to this day, and they besiege the throng of the opposing powers, and, as some idolatrous city, … They overpower their opponents, with Christ as it were in command and the holy angels sharing the shield-wall, so that those who still worship the powers of those [demons] are very few indeed, and are pitiable, unmanly and fearful, and have wholly given up resistance, I mean resistance to those who serve Christ. Running through the vision and what follows in the text, let everyone who is … gather the knowledge of some such spiritual contemplation.
“Behold, I raise up against you the Medes, who do not reckon silver, nor have they need of gold.
2.2.8PG 70
ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσωσιν, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς τέκνοις σου φείσονται ὁὲ ὀρθαλμοὶ αὑτῶν. Καὶ ἔσται Βαδυλὼν, ἣ καλεῖται Ἕνδοξος ὑπὸ βασιλέων δαίων, ὃν τρόπον κατέστρεψεν ὁ Θεὸς Σόδομα καὶ Γόμοῤῥα, οὐ κατοιχηθήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον" οὐδ' οὐ μὴ δἰσέλθωσιν εἰς αὐτὴν διὰ αὐτῇ. ᾧΦανερωτάτην ἐν τούτοις ποιεῖται λοιπὸν τοῦ πολέμου τῆν προαγόρευσιν, καὶ ὥσπερ τι χατασχίασμα τοῖς. λόγοις ἐπεῤῥιμμένον τὴν ἀσάφειαν περιελὼν, γυμνὴν καὶ ἀναφανδὸν. καὶ οἷον ἐν ὄψει τίθησι τὴν ὅσον οὐδέπω παρεσομένην συμφοράν. Ἤξουσι γὰρ ἥξουσι οἱ Μῆδοι, φησὶν, οὗ χρη μάτων ἡττώμενοι καὶ δωροδοχίας τῆς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν οὐ πεφροσχοτεινὸν λόγον, ῥήσεις τε σοφῶν καὶ αἰνίγματα. "Δράδες, οὐδὲ ποιμένες, οὐ μὴ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν τύ … νηχότες, ἀμείνους δὲ! μᾶλλον ὡς ἐν χαιρῷ γεγονότες, … καὶ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα διὰ σπουδῆς αὐτοῖς τεθειμένων, ἵνα τοξεύματα νεανίσκων συντρίψουσιν. Εἰ μὲν γάρ τις λογίσαιτο τὰς τῶν Βαρδάρων ἐφόδους, αἴπερ ἂν γένοιντο κατὰ χωρῶν ἢ πόλεων, οὐκ ἑτέρου τινὸς ἕνεκα δρωμένας εὑρήσει, πλὴν ὅτι μόνου τοῦ διαρπάσαι χάριν, ἄθροισιν ὃξΣ χρημάτων ποιεῖσθαι τὴν παρεμπίπτουσαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσονται, φησὶ, καὶ λημμάτῶν ἀμείνους οἱ Μῆδοι, καὶ κερδῶν ἀφειδήσουσινἵνα τὴν τῶν Βαδυλωνίων ὀφρὺν χατασπάσωσι. Μέγά μὲν γὰρ ἀεί πως αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ ταῖς τοξείαις φύσημα, καὶ τὸ εὐτυχὲς ἐν τούτοις ποιοῦνται περὶ πολλοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἥττους ἔσονται τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Σκληροὶ δὲ οὕτω καὶ ἀφιλοιχτείρμονες οἱ νενιχηχότες, ὡς μηδὲ τῆς ἐλεεινῆς ἡλικίας φειδῶ ποιεῖσθαϊ τινα, μὴτε μὴν οἱκτρῶς ἀπολλυμένων νηπίων, τὸ ἐξ ἡμερότητος ἐπιστάξαι δάκρυον. Βχδυλὼν δὲ, ἢ καλεῖται Ἔνδοξος ὑπὸ βασιλέως Χαλδαίων, πρὸς τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἐρημίας χατοιχήσεται, ὡς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον διἐνεγκεῖν τῶν ἐμπεπρησμένων Σοδόμων τε καὶ Γομόῤῥας " ἔσται δὲ καὶ ἀοίκητος “ φευχτὴ δὲ οὕτως καὶ τοῖς ὁμόροι;, ὡς ἔθνους μακροῦ περινοστοῦσιν αὖτὴν, ὡς μηδὲ ποιμένας τοὺς ἐξ 'λράδων σαί τι τῶν ἰδίων θρεμμάτων ἐν αὐτῇ" διάτοι τὸ ἠρημῶσθαι παντελῶς. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι τὰ Σαρακηνῶν ἔθνη, καὶ μέχρις αὐτῆς διήκοντα τῶν ᾿Ασσνηίων, μάζει. Γείτονα γὰρ ἔχουσι τὴν ᾿Αράδων. Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἐξ ᾿Αραδίας Σαραχηνοὺς ἀναμὶξ τὰς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐρήμους περιφοιτᾷν. Καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐκεῖ θηρίω, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσονται αἱ οἰκίαι ἤχου. Καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐκεῖ σειρῆνες, καὶ δαιμόνια ἐκεῖ ὀρχήσονται. Καὶ ὀνοσουσι» ἐχῖνοι ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις αὑτῶν. Ταχὺ ἔρχεται, καὶ οὗ χρονιεῖ. Φίῇλον πὼς ἀεὶ τοῖς ἀνημέροις τῶν ζώων ἐνδια(πῆμα ποιεῖσθαι τὰ τῶν χωρίων ᾿ρημωμένα, καὶ πόλις ἐρειπομένη πλείστας τε ὅσας αὑτοῖς, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐσχεδιασμένας, καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τοῦ συμδεδηχότος αὐτομάτως ἐξηυρημένας" ἐν ἐρήμοις τε καὶ τοῖς σιωπῶσι τῶν τόπων, ἠχώ τις ἰσχνὴ, καὶ οἷον ἀπὸ σιγῆς τῆς ἄγαν, οὐκ οἵδ᾽ ὅπως, ἀνίσχει τε καὶ ταῖς τῶν Ὁ ἡρεμούντων ἀκοαῖς εἰσχρίνεται. Οὐκοῦν θηρία μὲν ἀναπαύσεται, φησὶν, ἤχου δὲ αἱ οἰκίαι πλησθήσονται" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐδένα παντελῶς τὸν οἰκοῦντα ἔχουσαι, τὴν ταῖς ἐρημίαις πρέπουσαν ἐχῶ χαταχτήσονται.
hymōn ou mē eleēsōsin, oude epi tois teknois sou pheisontai hoe orthalmoi hautōn. Kai estai Badylōn, hē kaleitai Hendoxos hypo basileōn daiōn, hon tropon katestrepsen ho Theos Sodoma kai Gomorrha, ou katoichēthēsetai eis ton aiōna chronon" oud' ou mē diselthōsin eis autēn dia autę̄. hǭPhanerōtatēn en toutois poieitai loipon tou polemou tēn proagoreusin, kai hōsper ti chataschiasma tois. logois eperrhimmenon tēn asapheian perielōn, gymnēn kai anaphandon. kai hoion en opsei tithēsi tēn hoson oudepō paresomenēn symphoran. Ēxousi gar hēxousi hoi Mēdoi, phēsin, hou chrē matōn hēttōmenoi kai dōrodochias tēs par᾽ hymōn ou pephroschoteinon logon, rhēseis te sophōn kai ainigmata. "Drades, oude poimenes, ou mē anapausontai en ty … nēchotes, ameinous de! mallon hōs en chairǭ gegonotes, … kai tōn hoti malista dia spoudēs autois tetheimenōn, hina toxeumata neaniskōn syntripsousin. Ei men gar tis logisaito tas tōn Bardarōn ephodous, aiper an genointo kata chōrōn ē poleōn, ouk heterou tinos heneka drōmenas heurēsei, plēn hoti monou tou diarpasai charin, athroisin hoxS chrēmatōn poieisthai tēn parempiptousan. ᾿All᾽ esontai, phēsi, kai lēmmatōn ameinous hoi Mēdoi, kai kerdōn apheidēsousinina tēn tōn Badylōniōn ophryn chataspasōsi. Mega men gar aei pōs autois epi tais toxeiais physēma, kai to eutyches en toutois poiountai peri pollou. ᾿All᾽ hēttous esontai tōn echthrōn. Sklēroi de houtō kai aphiloichteirmones hoi nenichēchotes, hōs mēde tēs eleeinēs hēlikias pheidō poieisthaï tina, mēte mēn hoiktrōs apollymenōn nēpiōn, to ex hēmerotētos epistaxai dakryon. Bchdylōn de, ē kaleitai Endoxos hypo basileōs Chaldaiōn, pros touto, phēsin, erēmias chatoichēsetai, hōs kat᾽ oudena tropon dienenkein tōn empeprēsmenōn Sodomōn te kai Gomorrhas " estai de kai aoikētos “ pheuchtē de houtōs kai tois homoroi?, hōs ethnous makrou perinostousin autēn, hōs mēde poimenas tous ex 'lradōn sai ti tōn idiōn thremmatōn en autę̄" diatoi to ērēmōsthai pantelōs. Isteon de hoti ta Sarakēnōn ethnē, kai mechris autēs diēkonta tōn ᾿Assnēiōn, mazei. Geitona gar echousi tēn ᾿Aradōn. Eikos de dē kai autous tous ex ᾿Aradias Sarachēnous anamix tas ᾿Assyriōn erēmous periphoitąn. Kai anapausontai ekei thēriō, kai emplēsthēsontai hai oikiai ēchou. Kai anapausontai ekei seirēnes, kai daimonia ekei orchēsontai. Kai onosousi» echinoi en tois oikois hautōn. Tachy erchetai, kai hou chroniei. Phię̄lon pōs aei tois anēmerois tōn zōōn endia(pēma poieisthai ta tōn chōriōn ᾿rēmōmena, kai polis ereipomenē pleistas te hosas hautois, kai mēn kai eschediasmenas, kai hōs apo ge tou symdedēchotos automatōs exēurēmenas" en erēmois te kai tois siōpōsi tōn topōn, ēchō tis ischnē, kai hoion apo sigēs tēs agan, ouk hoid᾽ hopōs, anischei te kai tais tōn Ho hēremountōn akoais eischrinetai. Oukoun thēria men anapausetai, phēsin, ēchou de hai oikiai plēsthēsontai" tout᾽ estin, oudena pantelōs ton oikounta echousai, tēn tais erēmiais prepousan echō chatachtēsontai.
… of you they will not pity, nor will their eyes spare your children. And Babylon, which is called glorious by the king of the Chaldeans, will be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah; it will not be inhabited for all time, nor will they enter into it through … it.
In these words he now makes a very clear prediction of the war, and, having taken away the obscurity like a shadow cast over the words, he sets the calamity that will soon be present bare and open and as it were before the eyes. For the Medes will come, will come, he says, not overcome by money, nor … bribes from you … a dark saying, words of the wise and riddles. “… Arabs, nor shepherds, will rest in it …” … better rather, as having come at the right time, … and of the things they had set most eagerly before themselves, so that they will shatter the arrows of young men. For if one considers the attacks of barbarians, whenever they are made against lands or cities, he will find them done for no other reason than only for plunder, to make a collection of whatever money comes their way. But the Medes, he says, will be above gains and will disregard profits in order to pull down the brow of the Babylonians. For they always had great pride in their archery and set great store by success in it. But they will be weaker than their enemies. And the conquerors will be so hard and pitiless that they will spare not even the pitiable age, nor shed a tear of gentleness over infants perishing piteously. And Babylon, which is called glorious by the king of the Chaldeans, will, he says, be so inhabited by desolation that it will differ in no way from burned Sodom and Gomorrah; it will be uninhabited, and so shunned even by its neighbours, even by those of a far-ranging nation who roam about it, that not even shepherds of the Arabs will [rest] any of their flocks in it, because it has been wholly laid waste. It should be known that he [calls Arabs] the Saracen nations, which reach even to the [land] of the Assyrians; for they have the land of the Arabs as neighbour. And it is likely that the Saracens from Arabia themselves roam the deserts of the Assyrians, mingled together.
“And wild beasts will rest there, and the houses will be filled with echo. And sirens will rest there, and demons will dance there. And … hedgehogs in their houses. It comes quickly and will not delay.”
Wild animals always somehow like to make their dwelling in deserted places and in a ruined city, very many dens for themselves, makeshift indeed, and found as it were by chance of themselves; and in deserts and in silent places a thin echo, as it were from the very great silence, rises I know not how, and steals into the ears of those who are at rest. Wild beasts, then, he says, will rest there, and the houses will be filled with echo: that is, having no inhabitant at all, they will come to possess the echo that suits deserts.
2.2.9PG 70
Ὀρχήσονται δὲ, φησὶν, ἐκεῖ καὶ δαιμόνια. Φασὶ γάρ πως καὶ αὐτὰ τοῖς ἠρεμοῦσι τῶν τόπων ἴδιον ἐμφι- Σειρῆνας δὲ, οἶμαι, φησὶ τὰ εὐστομεῖν εἰδότα πτηνὰ, ἥ, χατάγε τὴν Ἑδραίων ἔκδοσιν, τὴν γλαῦχα. Τοὺς δέ γε τῶν ὄνων ἀγρίους ὀνοχενταύρους -ὠνόμασεν καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐχίνους τοὺς ἀκάνθαις ὀξείαις οἱονεὶ φρίττοντας τῶν μνῶν. Ταντὶ ὃΣ σύμπαντα πρέποι ἂν εἰκότως ταῖς εἰσάπαν ἠρημωμέναις ἢ πόλεσιν ἣ οἱκίαις. ᾿Ἐπιλέγει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι ταχὺ ἔρχεται, καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ, Ἢ τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις πικροτέραν ἐνιεὶς τὴν φροντίδα, Ὦγουν τοῖς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ παράκλησιν οὐ μικρὰν τὸ χρῆμα ποιούμενο;. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἦσαν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, ἀνεθήσεσθαί γε μὴν προσ- Πέρταις τε καὶ Μήδοις τοῦ Κύρου, ταχεῖαν αὐτοῖς … ὑπισχνεῖται τῶν ἀνιαρῶν τὴν λύσιν, καὶ ὅτι τὰ ἐν εὐχαῖς οὐκ εἰς ἀνάθδλησιν ἔσται μακρὰν, ἄλλ᾽ οἷον δραμεῖται κατὰ πόδα τοῦ λόγου. Καὶ ἐλεήσει Κύριος τὸν Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἐκλέξεται ἔτι τὸν ᾿Ισραὴ.1, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁ γηώρας προστεθήσεται ἐπ' αὑτούς. Καὶ προστεθήσεται πρὸς τὲν οἶκον ᾿Ιακώδ " καὶ τόπον αὐτῶν». Καὶ καταχιληρογομήσουσι, καὶ σιἰηθυνθήσονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς δού- «ἰους καὶ εἰς δούλας " καὶ ἔσονται αἰχμάλωτοι, οἱ οἱ κυριεύσαντες αὐτῶν" καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ … ἐκείνῃ, ἀναπαύσει ὃς ὁ Θεὸς ἐκ τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ τοῦ θυμοῦ σου, καὶ τῆς δουλειας τῆς σκληρᾶς, Εἰς ἐλπίδα χρηστὴν ἀναχομίζει πεπονηχότας τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὑποπχέσεσιν ἀγαθαῖς ἀνα - «αἷ; τῶν ἑλόντων πλεονεξίαις. Ὅτι γὰρ ἀνελεύσονται μὲν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας, ἀποστήσονται δὲ τῆς ἀσυνἤθους δουλείας τὸν ζυγὸν, πεπορθημένης τῆς Βαυλῶνος, καὶ ἀπάσης δὲ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χώρας, προηγόρευσε σαφῶς. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπόθλητος ἔσται, ςησὶν, εἰσάπαν ὁ Ἰσραήλ" οὐδὲ τῶν πλημμελημάτων ἀτελευτήτους ὑφέξει δίκας " ἐλεηθήσεται δὲ καὶ ἀναπνεύσει κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ ἐξειλεγμένος " καὶ ἐπεί τοι τέθειται πρωτότοκος ἐν τέκνοις, ἐπισκοπῆς τε καὶ εὐμενείας τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ τεύξεται, 'Υπονοστήσειν δὲ αὑτοὺς εἰς τὴν ἐνεγχοῦσαν, φησὶ, συναναδήσεσθαι δὲ καὶ τὸν γηώραν. Γηώραν δέ φησιν τὸν αὐθιγενῇ καὶ αὐτόχθονα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Βαδυλώνιον - πλεῖστοι γὰρ ὅσοι τῶν Βαδυλωνίων εἴποντό τε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ποῦτο μὲν τὴν πρὸς αὐτους συγγένειαν ἐσχηκότες, τοῦτο δὲ τῇ κατὰ νόμον λατρείᾳ προσνενευχότες. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μακροὺς διατετελέκασιν ἐν τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ χρόνους, εἰκὸς δὴ που τῶν αὐθιγενῶν, οὐ με- «ρίαν αὐτοῖ; προσνενεμῆσθαι πληθύν. Προστεθήσεται τοίνυν ὁ γηώρας, φησὶν, αὐτοῖς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἕψεται καὶ ἀκολουθήσει καὶ ὁ αὐτόχθων αὐτοῖς. Λήψονται ὃὲ αὐτοὺς ἔθνη, καὶ εἰσάξουσιν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῶν. τε γὰρ Κύρος ἀνῆκε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τοῖς τῶν χωρῶν ἄρχουσι παραπέμπειν ἐχέλενσεν ἄπληγά τε καὶ ἀνεπιδούλευτον. Πέπραχε δὲ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν τὰ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων σκῆπτρα διαδεξάμενοτ" Ξέρξης οὗτος ἣν. ΓἜξεστι δὲ τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἐξαχρι- Θοῦν τὰ τοιάδε περιτυχεῖν τοῖς Ἔσδρα βιθλίοις, καὶ ἀπλανεστάτην ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς εἰρημένοις τὴν γνῶσιν ἑλεῖν. ᾿Ανέδαινον γὰρ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, διέποντος μὲν τὴν βασιλείαν Ζοροδάδελ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ, ὃς ἣν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἡγουμέγνον δὲ «οὔ ἱεροῦ τάγματος Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλον. Ἔθνη δὴ οὖν παραπέμψουσιν αὐτοὺς, φησὶ, καὶ εἰσάξουσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν ἄνωθεν αὑτοῖς ἐχνεμηθέντα χαθέξουσι κλῆρον. Καὶ τὸ ἕτι παοαξοξότερον, οἵ ποτε τῶν εἰδώλων θερα… δηλονότι τὴν πίστιν. ᾿Ανεπαύσαντο γὰρ καὶ ἐκ τῆς ῦϑ θμότους πληθυνθήσονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς δούλους καὶ δούλας, ἔσονται δὲ καὶ αἰχμάλωται, οἱ αἰχμαλωτεύσαντες αὐτούς. Οἱ γὰρ αἰχμάλωτον" λαὀόντες τὸν Ἱσραὴλ, συναναχομιαθέντες αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀφιγμένοι, φησὶν, εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, τοῖς τοῦ νόμου ζυγοῖς ὑποθήσουσι τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ οἷον καλὴν καὶ αῳτήριον ὑπομείναντες τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν, Κύριον
Orchēsontai de, phēsin, ekei kai daimonia. Phasi gar pōs kai auta tois ēremousi tōn topōn idion emphi- Seirēnas de, oimai, phēsi ta eustomein eidota ptēna, hē, chatage tēn Hedraiōn ekdosin, tēn glaucha. Tous de ge tōn onōn agrious onochentaurous -ōnomasen kai mēn kai echinous tous akanthais oxeiais hoionei phrittontas tōn mnōn. Tanti hoS sympanta prepoi an eikotōs tais eisapan ērēmōmenais ē polesin hē hoikiais. ᾿Epilegei de toutois, hoti tachy erchetai, kai ou chroniei, Ē tois ᾿Assyriois pikroteran enieis tēn phrontida, Ōgoun tois ex aimatos Israēl paraklēsin ou mikran to chrēma poioumeno?. Epeidē gar ēsan en aichmalōsią, anethēsesthai ge mēn pros- Pertais te kai Mēdois tou Kyrou, tacheian autois … hypischneitai tōn aniarōn tēn lysin, kai hoti ta en euchais ouk eis anathdlēsin estai makran, all᾽ hoion drameitai kata poda tou logou. Kai eleēsei Kyrios ton Iachōd, kai eklexetai eti ton ᾿Israē.1, kai anapausontai epi tēs gēs autōn, kai ho gēōras prostethēsetai ep' hautous. Kai prostethēsetai pros ten oikon ᾿Iakōd " kai topon autōn». Kai katachilērogomēsousi, kai siiēthynthēsontai epi tēs gēs tou Theou, eis dou- «ious kai eis doulas " kai esontai aichmalōtoi, hoi hoi kyrieusantes autōn" kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą … ekeinę̄, anapausei hos ho Theos ek tēs odynēs kai tou thymou sou, kai tēs douleias tēs sklēras, Eis elpida chrēstēn anachomizei peponēchotas tous ex haimatos Israēl, kai hypopchesesin agathais ana - «hai? tōn helontōn pleonexiais. Hoti gar aneleusontai men tēs aichmalōsias, apostēsontai de tēs asynēthous douleias ton zygon, peporthēmenēs tēs Baulōnos, kai apasēs de tēs ᾿Assyriōn chōras, proēgoreuse saphōs. Ou gar apothlētos estai, sēsin, eisapan ho Israēl" oude tōn plēmmelēmatōn ateleutētous hyphexei dikas " eleēthēsetai de kai anapneusei kata kairous ho exeilegmenos " kai epei toi tetheitai prōtotokos en teknois, episkopēs te kai eumeneias tēs para Theou teuxetai, 'Yponostēsein de hautous eis tēn enenchousan, phēsi, synanadēsesthai de kai ton gēōran. Gēōran de phēsin ton authigenę̄ kai autochthona, tout᾽ esti, Badylōnion - pleistoi gar hosoi tōn Badylōniōn eiponto te tois ex Israēl, pouto men tēn pros autous syngeneian eschēkotes, touto de tę̄ kata nomon latreią prosneneuchotes. Epeidē gar makrous diatetelekasin en tę̄ aichmalōsią chronous, eikos dē pou tōn authigenōn, ou me- «rian autoi? prosnenemēsthai plēthyn. Prostethēsetai toinyn ho gēōras, phēsin, autois, tout᾽ estin, hepsetai kai akolouthēsei kai ho autochthōn autois. Lēpsontai hoe autous ethnē, kai eisaxousin eis ton topon autōn. te gar Kyros anēke ton Israēl, tois tōn chōrōn archousi parapempein echelensen aplēga te kai anepidouleuton. Peprache de touto kai ho met᾽ auton ta tōn ᾿Assyriōn skēptra diadexamenot" Xerxēs houtos hēn. GExesti de tois ethelousin exachri- Thoun ta toiade peritychein tois Esdra bithliois, kai aplanestatēn eph᾽ hapasi tois eirēmenois tēn gnōsin helein. ᾿Anedainon gar ek tēs ᾿Assyriōn eis tēn Ioudaian, diepontos men tēn basileian Zorodadel tou Salathiēl, hos hēn ek phylēs Iouda, hēgoumegnon de «ou hierou tagmatos Iēsou tou Iōsedek tou hiereōs tou megalon. Ethnē dē oun parapempsousin autous, phēsi, kai eisaxousin eis tēn gēn autōn, kai ton anōthen hautois echnemēthenta chathexousi klēron. Kai to heti paoaxoxoteron, hoi pote tōn eidōlōn thera… dēlonoti tēn pistin. ᾿Anepausanto gar kai ek tēs yϑ thmotous plēthynthēsontai epi tēs gēs tou Theou, eis doulous kai doulas, esontai de kai aichmalōtai, hoi aichmalōteusantes autous. Hoi gar aichmalōton" laoontes ton Hisraēl, synanachomiathentes autǭ, kai aphigmenoi, phēsin, eis tēn Ioudaian, tois tou nomou zygois hypothēsousi ton auchena, kai hoion kalēn kai aǭtērion hypomeinantes tēn aichmalōsian, Kyrion
“And demons,” he says, “will dance there.” For they say that these too somehow have a peculiar … in quiet places … By sirens, I think, he means the birds that know how to sing sweetly, or, according to the Hebrew edition, the owl. The wild asses he named onocentaurs, and hedgehogs those of the mice that bristle as it were with sharp spines. All these would fittingly suit cities or houses that have been wholly laid waste. He adds to these that it comes quickly and will not delay, either putting a more bitter anxiety into the Assyrians, or making the matter no small comfort to those of the blood of Israel. For since they were in captivity, [and it was foretold] that they would be released [through] Cyrus with the Persians and Medes, quickly … and he promises release from their sorrows, and that what they prayed for will not be put off for long, but will run as it were on the heels of the word.
“And the Lord will have mercy on Jacob and will yet choose Israel, and they will rest on their land, and the sojourner will be added to them, and will be added to the house of Jacob. And nations will take them and bring them into their place; and they will inherit and be multiplied on the land of God as male and female slaves; and those who took them captive will be captives, and those who ruled over them [will be ruled]; and it will be in that day … God will give you rest from your pain and from your wrath and from the hard slavery …”
He lifts up to good hope those of the blood of Israel who had suffered, and refreshes them with good promises … the greed of those who had taken them. For he foretold clearly that they would come up out of captivity and throw off the yoke of their unaccustomed slavery, when Babylon and the whole land of the Assyrians had been sacked. For Israel, he says, will not be wholly cast off, nor will he pay endless penalties for his offences; but the chosen one will be pitied and will breathe again in due time; and since he was set as firstborn among children, he will obtain the oversight and kindness that come from God. He says that they will return to the land that bore them, and that the sojourner will go up with them. By “sojourner” he means the native-born, sprung from the soil, that is, the Babylonian. For very many of the Babylonians followed those from Israel, some because they had become kin to them, others because they had inclined to the worship according to the law. For since they spent long periods in captivity, it is surely likely that no small multitude of the native-born had been joined to them. The sojourner, then, he says, will be added to them: that is, the native too will follow and accompany them. “And nations will take them and bring them into their place.” For when Cyrus released Israel, he ordered the rulers of the lands to escort them unharmed and free from plots. And the one who received the sceptre of the Assyrians after him did this too: this was Xerxes. Those who wish to examine such things precisely may consult the books of Ezra and gain the most unerring knowledge of all that has been said. For they went up from the land of the Assyrians to Judaea while Zerubbabel son of Salathiel, who was of the tribe of Judah, administered the kingdom, and Jesus son of Josedek, the great priest, led the priestly order. Nations, then, he says, will escort them and bring them into their land, and they will hold the lot assigned to them from above. And what is still more paradoxical, those who were once servants of idols … plainly the faith. For they also rested from … they will be multiplied on the land of God as male and female slaves, and those who took them captive will be captives. For those who had taken Israel captive, having been brought back together with him and having arrived, he says, in Judaea, will put their neck under the yokes of the law, and, as if enduring a good and saving captivity, will inscribe as Lord
2.2.10PG 70
καὶ Θεὸν ἐπιγράψονται τὸν τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργόν. Ἢ γὰρ τοῦτα, φησὶν, ὃ ἐκεῖνό που τάχα βούλεται δηλοῦν, ὅτι οἱ πάλαι κρατήσαντες καὶ ἀποχομίααντες μὸν τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ὑποθέντες δὲ τοῖς καρ, Κύρου, δηλονότι Βεραῶν τε καὶ Μήδων αὐτοὺς ἐρηχότων. Ἐν γὰρ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ὀχείνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ἀνεθήσῃ μὲν ἐκ τῆς ὀδύνης καὶ τοῦ θυμοῦ σου " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς ἀργῆς τῆς ἐπηρτημένης σοι, θείας δηλονότι" διαφεύξῃ γὰρ τὴν πικρὰν δουλείαν, καὶ ἀνεθήσῃ τῶν πόνων. ᾿Αλλὰ φέρε δὴ πάλιν, μεταπλάττοντες ὡς ἔνι τῆς ἱστορίας τὸ πάχος, εἰς θεωρίαν πνευματικὴν τοιαῦτόν τι γεγονὸς χαταθρήσομεν. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ αἰχμάλωτοι ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις προσκείμενοι, καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πλεονεχτήσαντος σέδοντες κράτη. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἠλέησεν ὡς ἠδικημένους ὁ πάντων Δημιουργὸς, πέπομφεν ἡμῖν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ λυτρωτὴν τὸν ἴδιον Υἱὰν, ἐν ὀνόματι Κυρίον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ὡς ἕνα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ἀλλ' ἐν κυριότητος δόξῃ “ ὃς καὶ πεπόρθηχεν οἷά τινα πόλιν ἀλαζόνα καὶ ὑδρίστρειαν, αὐτῷ τῶν ὁπλομάχων αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων - οἱ πᾶσαν ὥσπερ τοῦ διαβόλου τὴν χώραν καταδῃώσαντες συνανεχόμισαν ἑαυτοῖς, ὡς εἰς ἁγίαν πόλιν τὴν νοητὴν Ἱεραυσαλὴμ, φημὶ δὲ, τὴν Ἐχχληαίαν, τοὺς ἡπατημένους καὶ ζυγῷ δουλεία: ὀνησχημένους, οἵ καὶ ἐπληθύνθησαν ἐν τῇ γῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ, γεγόνασέ τὰ εἰς δούλους καὶ δούλας. Οἱ δὲ πρὶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα καὺ αἰχμαλώτους ἔχοντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ τῶν δαιμονίων θεραπενταὶ, καὶ τὰ ἐχείνων διδάσκον.τας ἔθη, καὶ σαγηνεύοντες εἰς ἀπώλειαν, αἰχμάλωται. γεγόνασι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, νενίκηντα; τοῖς χηρύ- Ὑμάσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, καὶ ὑπὸ Χριστῷ πεδουλείας τῆς σκληρᾶς, ἧς ἤδη φθάσαντες δεδουλεύκασι, πρὶν ὑπὸ Κυρίῳ γενέσθαι, καὶ τοῖς ὁπλομάχοις αὐτοῦ. Ὁ Καὶ λήψῃ τὸν θρῆνον τοῦτον ἐπὶ τὸν βασικέα Βαθδυλλῶνος, καὶ ἐρεῖς ὃν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ " Πῶς ἀνακέπαυται ὁ ἀπαιτῶν, καὶ ἀναπέπαυται ὁ ἐπισπουδαστής; Συνέτριψεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν ἁμαρτω.Ἰῶν, τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν ἀρχόντων" πατάξας ἔθνος θυμῷ, πληγῇ ἀνιάτῳ, παίων ἔθνος πληγῇ θυμοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐρείσατο, ἀνεπαύσατο πεποιθώς. Εἰς τοῦτο σκληρότητος τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις φησὶ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου. συμφορὰς, καὶ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ καὶ οὖς ἦν εἰκὸς οὐ φορητὰ πεπονθότας μονονουχὶ καὶ ὀπορχεῖσθαι κειμένῳ, τούτους ἐκ περιτροπῆς, καὶ ὁπαλγῆσάι λοιπὸν, καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν συμδεδηχότων αὐτοῖς εἰς οἶκτον ἐλθεῖν, ἤγουν. καὶ ἑτέρως θρηνῆσαι πεσόντας, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πάντως ἐποιχτείροντας, ἐφηδομένουξ δὲ μᾶλλον, χὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα χατειλημμένοις ἐπιτωθάζοντας. Ἐξυφαίνει δὲ καὶ τὸν θρῆνον αὐτοῖς ἄσμά τε δίξωσιν ἑοικὸς τοῖς συμδεδηχόσιν. Ἐρεξς γὰρ, φησὶ, Πῶς ἀναπέπανται ὁ ἀπὰιτῶν; Τὸ ἀναπέπαυταί φησιν εὐφήμωφ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, διόλωλέ τε καὶ πέρας ἔχει. ᾿Απαιτοῦντα δὲ καὶ ἐπισπουδαστὴν ὀνομάζει τὸν Βαδυλώνιον, ὃς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ὑκεροὐίας, οὐκὶ τοῖς ὁμόροις ἐπετίθει μόνοις τῆς ἑαυτοῦ πλεονεξίας τὸν ζυγὸν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς ἄγαν ἁπῳχισμέναις πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις τοὺς φορολόγους ἐχπέμπων δασμοὺς ἀπήτει καὶ τέλη. θαυμάζουσι τοίνὸν πῶς ὁ τοιόσδε πέπαυται, καὶ ἡ πάντα πλεονεχποῦσδα χατέληξε χείρ. Ὅτε δὲ οὐκ ἡγνοήχασι τοῦ πεσεῖν αὐτὸν τὰς αἰτίας χαταδειχνῦντες φασί" Συνέτριψεν ὁ. Θεὸς. τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν, τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν ἀρχόντων. ᾿Ἀκούεις ὅπως ἄρχοντας ὀνομάζει φρόνημα Ἔρην, ἅπασιν, ὡς ἕπος εἰπεῖν, τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, τοῖς ἰδίοις αὐτοὺς ὑποφέροντές ζυγοῖς. "Αῤχεῖν δὲ ἣν ξ6θ᾽ ὅτε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὀχοπὸς αὐτοῖς, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπάταξε, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς τὸ ὑπέροφρυ γένος, ἤγουν ἔθνος πατάξας πληγῇ ἀνιάτῳ. Ὁ δὲ πεποιθὼς ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ μέγα καὶ πεφρονηχὼς, καὶ οὐκ ἐχὼν ἀνεπάύταίο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἴχεταε πρὸς πέρας τὸ αὐτῷ πρεπωδέστατον, πληγὴν ὑπομείνας ἀνίατον θυμοῦ, φειδοῦς ἀπάσης.
kai Theon epigrapsontai ton tōn holōn Dēmiourgon. Ē gar touta, phēsin, ho ekeino pou tacha bouletai dēloun, hoti hoi palai kratēsantes kai apochomiaantes mon ton Israēl tēs Ioudaias, hypothentes de tois kar, Kyrou, dēlonoti Beraōn te kai Mēdōn autous erēchotōn. En gar tę̄ hēmerą ocheinę̄, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino kairou, anethēsę̄ men ek tēs odynēs kai tou thymou sou " tout᾽ estin ek tēs argēs tēs epērtēmenēs soi, theias dēlonoti" diapheuxę̄ gar tēn pikran douleian, kai anethēsę̄ tōn ponōn. ᾿Alla phere dē palin, metaplattontes hōs eni tēs historias to pachos, eis theōrian pneumatikēn toiauton ti gegonos chatathrēsomen. Ēsan men gar aichmalōtoi tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais proskeimenoi, kai ta autou tou pleonechtēsantos sedontes kratē. ᾿All᾽ ēleēsen hōs ēdikēmenous ho pantōn Dēmiourgos, pepomphen hēmin ex ouranou lytrōtēn ton idion Huian, en onomati Kyrion, tout᾽ estin, ouk hōs hena tōn hagiōn prophētōn, all' en kyriotētos doxę̄ “ hos kai peporthēchen hoia tina polin alazona kai hydristreian, autǭ tōn hoplomachōn autou, tout᾽ esti, tōn hagiōn apostolōn - hoi pasan hōsper tou diabolou tēn chōran katadę̄ōsantes synanechomisan heautois, hōs eis hagian polin tēn noētēn Hierausalēm, phēmi de, tēn Echchlēaian, tous hēpatēmenous kai zygǭ douleia: onēschēmenous, hoi kai eplēthynthēsan en tę̄ gę̄ tou Theou, gegonase ta eis doulous kai doulas. Hoi de prin hypo cheira kau aichmalōtous echontes, tout᾽ estin hoi tōn daimoniōn therapentai, kai ta echeinōn didaskon.tas ethē, kai sagēneuontes eis apōleian, aichmalōtai. gegonasi, tout᾽ esti, nenikēnta? tois chēry- Hymasi tōn hagiōn apostolōn, kai hypo Christǭ pedouleias tēs sklēras, hēs ēdē phthasantes dedouleukasi, prin hypo Kyriǭ genesthai, kai tois hoplomachois autou. Ho Kai lēpsę̄ ton thrēnon touton epi ton basikea Bathdyllōnos, kai ereis hon tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ " Pōs anakepautai ho apaitōn, kai anapepautai ho epispoudastēs? Synetripsen ho Theos ton zygon tōn hamartō.Iōn, ton zygon tōn archontōn" pataxas ethnos thymǭ, plēgę̄ aniatǭ, paiōn ethnos plēgę̄ thymou, kai ouk ereisato, anepausato pepoithōs. Eis touto sklērotētos tois Badylōniois phēsi tas ek tou polemou. symphoras, kai autǭ de tǭ kai ous ēn eikos ou phorēta peponthotas mononouchi kai oporcheisthai keimenǭ, toutous ek peritropēs, kai hopalgēsai loipon, kai tǭ plēthei tōn symdedēchotōn autois eis oikton elthein, ēgoun. kai heterōs thrēnēsai pesontas, kai ouki dē pantōs epoichteirontas, ephēdomenoux de mallon, chi tois par᾽ elpida chateilēmmenois epitōthazontas. Exyphainei de kai ton thrēnon autois asma te dixōsin heoikos tois symdedēchosin. Erexs gar, phēsi, Pōs anapepantai ho apaitōn? To anapepautai phēsin euphēmōph, anti tou, diolōle te kai peras echei. ᾿Apaitounta de kai epispoudastēn onomazei ton Badylōnion, hos ek pollēs agan hykerouias, ouki tois homorois epetithei monois tēs heautou pleonexias ton zygon, alla gar en tais agan hapǭchismenais polesi te kai chōrais tous phorologous echpempōn dasmous apētei kai telē. thaumazousi toinon pōs ho toiosde pepautai, kai hē panta pleonechpousda chatelēxe cheir. Hote de ouk hēgnoēchasi tou pesein auton tas aitias chatadeichnyntes phasi" Synetripsen ho. Theos. ton zygon tōn hamartōlōn, ton zygon tōn archontōn. ᾿Akoueis hopōs archontas onomazei phronēma Erēn, hapasin, hōs hepos eipein, tois ana pasan tēn gēn, tois idiois autous hypopherontes zygois. "Archein de hēn x6th᾽ hote homou kai ochopos autois, ᾿All᾽ epataxe, phēsin, ho Theos to hyperophry genos, ēgoun ethnos pataxas plēgę̄ aniatǭ. Ho de pepoithōs eph᾽ heautǭ mega kai pephronēchōs, kai ouk echōn anepautaio, tout᾽ estin, oichetae pros peras to autǭ prepōdestaton, plēgēn hypomeinas aniaton thymou, pheidous apasēs.
and God the Creator of all. For either this, he says, or perhaps he wishes to show that those who had once conquered Israel and carried him off from Judaea, and subjected [them] to …, … by Cyrus, plainly when the Persians and Medes had driven them out. For in that day, that is, at that time, you will be released from your pain and your wrath, that is, from the wrath that hung over you, the divine wrath plainly; for you will escape the bitter slavery and be released from your labours. But come, again remoulding as far as we can the thickness of the history, let us look at such an event in a spiritual contemplation. They were captives, given over to the worship of idols and revering the powers of the very one who had defrauded them. But the Creator of all had pity on them as wronged, and sent us from heaven as redeemer his own Son, “in the name of the Lord”, that is, not as one of the holy prophets but in the glory of lordship; and he sacked, as some boastful and insolent city, … with his armed warriors, that is, the holy apostles, who, having laid waste as it were the whole land of the devil, brought back with them, as into a holy city, the spiritual Jerusalem (I mean the Church), those who had been deceived and were held under the yoke of slavery; and these were multiplied on the land of God and became male and female slaves. And those who formerly had them under their hand as captives, that is, the servants of the demons, who taught their customs and netted people into destruction, have become captives, that is, they have been conquered by the preaching of the holy apostles and [have come] under Christ … from the hard slavery which they had already served before coming under the Lord and his armed warriors.
“And you will take up this lament against the king of Babylon, and you will say in that day: How the exactor has ceased, and the taskmaster has ceased! God has broken the yoke of sinners, the yoke of rulers, striking a nation in wrath with an incurable blow, smiting a nation with a blow of wrath, which did not spare; he has ceased, though confident.”
He says that the calamities of war came upon the Babylonians to such a pitch of harshness that even those who, it was likely, having suffered things beyond bearing, would all but dance over him as he lay, these in turn would now grieve, and come to pity at the multitude of what had befallen them; or else that they would lament them in another sense, once fallen, not at all pitying them, but rather rejoicing and mocking those caught beyond their hope. He also weaves the lament for them, and a song fitting what has happened. For you will say, he says: “How the exactor has ceased!” He says “has ceased” euphemistically, meaning “has perished and come to an end”. He calls the Babylonian exactor and taskmaster, who out of very great arrogance laid the yoke of his greed not only on his neighbours, but sent his tax-collectors even into very distant cities and lands and exacted tributes and dues. They wonder, then, how such a one has ceased, and the hand that grasped at everything has come to an end. And since they were not ignorant of the causes of his fall, they point them out and say: “God has broken the yoke of sinners, the yoke of rulers.” You hear how he calls them rulers, [for they had a] mind … subjecting to their own yokes practically everyone throughout the whole earth. For to rule was at times their only aim. But God, he says, struck the haughty race, that is, striking a nation with an incurable blow. And he who greatly trusted in himself and was proud, and did not willingly cease, has ceased, that is, goes off to the end most fitting for him, having suffered an incurable blow of wrath, all sparing
2.2.11PG 70
ἐξηρημένης. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ δὴ φάναι πρέποι ἄν. χὰϊ᾽ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺ-, καὶ οἷον ἐπαλαλάζειν τῷ Σατανᾷ, ἀπαἰτοῦντι χα ἐπισπουδάζόντι, καὶ: μάλα πικρῶς. Ἔγπειται γὰρ τῇ ἑκάστου διάνοίᾳ, παρατρέπων ἀὐτὴν τῶν ἀρίστων καὶ ἀγαδῶν ὀπουδασμάτω" τῶν ἐν ἐόσεθείᾳ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ φημὶ, σὺν. βίᾳ δὲ ὥσπεῤ ἀπὸφέρων ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν " καὶ οἷόν τις πικρὸς δασμολόγος τὸ εἰς ἁμαρτίαν ἐπιμελὲς παρ᾽ ἑκάστου ζητῶν. ᾿Αλλὰ συνέτριψεν ὁ Σωτὴρ τὸν: ζυγὸν. τῶν ἀμαρτωλῶν, ἀποθαλὼν μὲν ἐκεῖνον, ὑπενεγχὼν δὲ μᾶλλόν ἡμᾶς τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ζυγοῖς, καὶ πατάξας ἔθνος πληγῇ ἀνιάτῳ. “νος δὲ ποῖον, ἣ πάντως πὸν τὸ τῶν δαιμονίων, οἷς καὶ ἐπέταττεν εἰς τὴν ἄδυσσον ἀπελθεῖν; καὶ μὴν καὶ: αἰκίας τὰς παγχαχέπονς ἔπῇγέν" καὶ γοῦν ἀναχεχράγασι λέγοντες" «Ἔλ, τί ἡμῖν καὶ σοὶ ἡμᾶς.» Πᾶσα ἡ γῆ βοᾷ μετ᾽ εὐφροσύνης, καὶ τὰ ξύλα … Ἧλθες ὧδε πρὸ καιροῦ ἀπολέσαι. Μέρος τοῦ θρήνου καὶ τοῦτό " καὶ ὅσον μὲν ἧκεν εἴς τὲ τὸν τῆς ἑστορίας λόγον, εὐφροσύνη γέγονεν ἐν πάσῃ τος τοῦ ἐπισπουδάστοῦ, καὶ παρὰ πάντων αἰτοῦντος τὸ ὑποτάττεσθαι δεῖν αὐτῷ, οὖς καὶ ξύλα τοῦ Λιδάνου ὁ προφητικὸς ὀνομάζει λόγος τοὺς ἐν ἀρχαῖς πόυ. πάντως. καὶ ἐν δυνάμεσι τῶν ἐθνῶν χέδροις παρειὅροι τοΐνυν, φησὶν, ἐπὶ σοὶ καίρουσαι φασίν" 'Αφ᾽ οὗ σὺ χεχοίμησαι, οὐκ ἀνέδη ὁ κόπτων ἡ μᾶς. Εἰ δὲ δὴ δούλοιτό τις τὸν τοιόνδε λόγον ἐφαρμόσαι! μόνοις … παψμεγεθὲς κατὰ τὴν Φοινίκων γῆν, κέδροις τε καὶ χάζει τοίνων αὐτὸ πλειστάκις ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ, διάτοι τὸ πλείστους ἐν αὑτῇ διαπρεπεστάτους εἶναι κατά τε δυναστείαν καὶ δόξαν, ᾿ εἶναί γε μὴν καὶ ἑτέρους τοῖς τῆς ἱεροσύνης σιν ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένους καὶ οἷον εὐοσμοτάτους. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ζαχαρίας, Λιδάνῳ μὲν παρειχάζων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν" χέδροις τε δρυσί τε καὶ πίτυσι τοὺς ἐὰ αὐτῇ. Πυρὶ δὲ παμφάγῳ τὴν Ῥωμαίων στρατείαν, τὴν μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὺν ὅλην αὐτῶν κατεμπρήσασαν τὴν χώραν. Οὕτω φησξ" « Διάνοιξον, ὁ Δἐθανες, τὰς θύρας σου. Καὶ χαταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς χέρους σου. Ὁλολυξάτω πίτυς, διότι πέπτωκε κέδρος. Ὀλολύξατε, δρύες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι χατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμὸς ὁ σύμφυτος. ν Ἕστω τοιγαροῦν Ἰουδαίων ὁ λόγος ὡς ἀπὸ ξύλων τοῦ Λιδάνου εὐφραινομένων τε καὶ λεγόντων τῷ Βαδυλωνίῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ᾽ αὐτόν" ᾿Αφ' οὗ σὺ χεχοίμησαι, οὐκ ἀνέδη ὁ κόπτων ἡμᾶς. ᾿Αστειότατα δὲ σφόδρα μεμένηχε τῇ τοῦ λόγου τροπῇ.
exērēmenēs. ᾿Alla tauti dē phanai prepoi an. chaï᾽ hēmas autou-, kai hoion epalalazein tǭ Sataną, apaitounti cha epispoudazonti, kai: mala pikrōs. Egpeitai gar tę̄ hekastou dianoią, paratrepōn autēn tōn aristōn kai agadōn opoudasmatō" tōn en eosetheią kai dikaiosynę̄ phēmi, syn. bią de hōsper apopherōn epi to autǭ dokoun " kai hoion tis pikros dasmologos to eis hamartian epimeles par᾽ hekastou zētōn. ᾿Alla synetripsen ho Sōtēr ton: zygon. tōn amartōlōn, apothalōn men ekeinon, hypenenchōn de mallon hēmas tois heautou zygois, kai pataxas ethnos plēgę̄ aniatǭ. “nos de poion, hē pantōs pon to tōn daimoniōn, hois kai epetatten eis tēn adysson apelthein? kai mēn kai: aikias tas panchachepons epę̄gen" kai goun anachechragasi legontes" «El, ti hēmin kai soi hēmas.» Pasa hē gē boą met᾽ euphrosynēs, kai ta xyla … Hēlthes hōde pro kairou apolesai. Meros tou thrēnou kai touto " kai hoson men hēken eis te ton tēs hestorias logon, euphrosynē gegonen en pasę̄ tos tou epispoudastou, kai para pantōn aitountos to hypotattesthai dein autǭ, ous kai xyla tou Lidanou ho prophētikos onomazei logos tous en archais pou. pantōs. kai en dynamesi tōn ethnōn chedrois pareioroi toïnyn, phēsin, epi soi kairousai phasin" 'Aph᾽ hou sy chechoimēsai, ouk anedē ho koptōn hē mas. Ei de dē douloito tis ton toionde logon epharmosai! monois … papsmegethes kata tēn Phoinikōn gēn, kedrois te kai chazei toinōn auto pleistakis hē theopneustos Graphē tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą, diatoi to pleistous en hautę̄ diaprepestatous einai kata te dynasteian kai doxan, ᾿ einai ge mēn kai heterous tois tēs hierosynēs sin hypsou te hērmenous kai hoion euosmotatous. Kai goun ho prophētēs Zacharias, Lidanǭ men pareichazōn tēn Ioudaian" chedrois te drysi te kai pitysi tous ea autę̄. Pyri de pamphagǭ tēn Rhōmaiōn strateian, tēn meta ton tou Sōtēros stauryn holēn autōn katemprēsasan tēn chōran. Houtō phēsx" « Dianoixon, ho Dethanes, tas thyras sou. Kai chataphagetō pyr tas cherous sou. Hololyxatō pitys, dioti peptōke kedros. Ololyxate, dryes tēs Basanitidos, hoti chatespasthē ho drymos ho symphytos. n Hestō toigaroun Ioudaiōn ho logos hōs apo xylōn tou Lidanou euphrainomenōn te kai legontōn tǭ Badylōniǭ kai tois amph᾽ auton" ᾿Aph' hou sy chechoimēsai, ouk anedē ho koptōn hēmas. ᾿Asteiotata de sphodra memenēche tę̄ tou logou tropę̄.
being removed. But it would be fitting for us too to say these things, and as it were to raise the shout of victory over Satan, an exactor and taskmaster, and a very bitter one. For he presses on the mind of each one, turning it aside from the best and good pursuits (I mean those in piety and righteousness), carrying it off as it were by force to what seems good to him, and, like some bitter tax-gatherer, demanding from each diligence in sin. But the Saviour broke the yoke of sinners, casting that one off and rather putting us under his own yokes, and striking a nation with an incurable blow. What nation? Surely that of the demons, whom he also commanded to go off into the abyss; and indeed he brought the most grievous torments upon them; at any rate they cried out, saying: “Ah, what have we to do with you … us.” “The whole earth cries out with gladness, and the trees … You have come here before the time to destroy.” This too is part of the lament. And as far as the account of the history goes, there was gladness in all … of the taskmaster, who demanded from all that they must be subject to him; whom the prophetic word also calls trees of Lebanon, surely those in office and in power among the nations, being compared to cedars. [So, then,] he says, rejoicing over you they say: “Since you have fallen asleep, the one who cuts us down has not come up.” And if anyone should wish to apply such a word only to … … great in the land of the Phoenicians, with cedars and … So the divinely inspired Scripture very often compares it to the land of the Jews, because there are very many in it most distinguished in power and glory, and others too raised on high in the [honours] of the priesthood and as it were most fragrant. Indeed the prophet Zechariah compared Judaea to Lebanon, and those in it to cedars and oaks and pines, and the army of the Romans, which after the cross of the Saviour burned up their whole land, to all-devouring fire. He speaks thus: “Open your doors, O Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars. Let the pine wail, because the cedar has fallen. Wail, oaks of Bashan, because the dense forest has been torn down.” Let the word, then, be that of the Jews, as from the trees of Lebanon, rejoicing and saying to the Babylonian and those around him: “Since you have fallen asleep, the one who cuts us down has not come up.” And the figure of speech has stayed very elegant.
2.2.12PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὡς ἀπὸ ξύλων τοῦ Λιβάνου γέγονεν ἡ φωνὴ, ταύτῃτοί φασι τὰ, Οὐκ ἀνέδη ὁ κόπτων ἡμᾶς. Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὴν ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραῆλ, οὐκέτι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων κεκίνηται πόλεμος. Ἐροῦμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰκότως τῷ Σατανᾷ, οἱ πάλαι μὲν παρ᾽ ἐκείνου πεπορθημένοε, ἑδραῖον δὲ λοιπὸν ἐσχηκότες ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ νοῦν εἰς εὐσέδειαν ἀσφαλῆ, καὶ ἐῤῥιζωμένον, καὶ ἀνέδη ὁ κόπτων ἡμᾶς. Ὃ ἄδης κάτωθεν ἐπικράνθη συναντήσας σοι" συνγηγέρθησόν σοι πάντες οἱ γίγαντες οἱ ἄρξαντες τῆς γῆς, οἱ ἐγείραντες ἐὰ τῶν. θρόνων αὐτῶν πάντας βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν. Πάντες ἀποκριθήσονται, καὶ ἐροῦσί σοι" Καὶ σὺ ἑάλως ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς " ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ κατελογίσθης " κατέδη εἰς ᾷδου ἡ δόξα σου, ἡ πολλὴ εὑφροσύνη σου" ὑποχάτω σοῦυ. Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ προσωποποιεῖν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ οἷον αὐτοῖς τοῖς πράγμασιν ἐφαρμόζειν φωνὰς, ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ, ε« Αἰσχύνθητι Σιδὼν, εἶπεν ἡ θάλασσα" ἡ δὲ ἰσχὺς τῆς θαλάσσης εἴπεν' Οὐκ ὥδινον, … παρθένους. ν Περιτίθησι μὲν γὰρ τὸν ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγον τῇ Τυρίων πόλει πεπορθημένῃ κατὰ καιροὺς παρὰ τῶν Βαδυλωνίων᾽ φαμὲν δὲ πρέπειν τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων φύσει τὸν λόγον. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ προφήτης Μικαίας εἰσχεχόμιχέ που τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ πρὸς τὴν Βαδυλῶνα λέγουσαν " « Μὴ ἐπίχαιρέ μοι, ἐχθρά μου, ὅτι πέπτωχα καὶ ἀναστήσομαι. Διότι ἐὰν καθίσω ἐν τῷ σκότει, ὁ Κύριος φωτιεῖ μο:" ὀργὴν Κυρίου ὑποἰσω, ὅτι ἥμαρτον αὑτῷ, ἕως τοῦ δικαιῶσαι αὐτὸν τὴν δίκην μου" καὶ ποιήσει τὸ κρίμα μου, καὶ ἐξάξει με εἰς τὸ φῶς. "Ὄψομαι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὄψεται ἡ ἐχθρά μου, καὶ περιδαλεῖτα! αἰσχύνη ἡ λέγουσα, πρὸς μὲ Ποῦ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου: ΟἹ ὀφθαλμοῖ μοῦ … ἐπόψονται αὐτὴν " νῦν ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα ὡς πηλὸς ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖ: ἡμέρας ἀλοιφῆῇς πλίνθου " σου ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη. » Καθ᾿ ἣν δηλονότι ὁ Κύρος τε καὶ Μῆδοι Πέρσαις ἀναμὶξ ἡρήκασι τὴν Βαδυλωνίων. Προσωποποιεῖ τοιγαροῦν καὶ νῦν οὐδὲν ἧττον ὁ μακάριος προφήτης" παρωξύνθαι τέ φησιν, ἤγουν πεπιμοι τοῦ λόγου περιάθρει τὴν οἰχονημίαν. χνυσι γὰρ διὰ τούτου μιαιφόνον ὄντα καὶ αἱμάτων πλήρη, ὥστε καὶ ἔργον τῆς ἐνούσης ὠμότητος αὑτῷ πάντα σχεδὸν γενέσθαι τὸν ἄδην, ἤτοι τοὺς ὄντας ἐν ἄδου. Οὐ γὰρ διαλέλοιπεν ὁ ἀλαζὼν ἔθνη τε καὶ βασιλεῖς ἄρδην ἀποχείρων, καὶ ψυχῶν ἀθλίων τὸν ἄδην ἀναπιμπλάς. Πάντες οὖν οἱ γίγαντες, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ κατ᾽ ἰσχὺν ἐπίσημοι γεγονότες, καὶ πολλῶν ἄρξαντες ἐθνῶν, ἀνῃρημένοι δὲ διὰ σοῦ, ἀποκριθήσονται, καὶ ἐροῦσι, Καὶ σὺ ἑάλως ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς.
Epeidē gar hōs apo xylōn tou Libanou gegonen hē phōnē, tautę̄toi phasi ta, Ouk anedē ho koptōn hēmas. Meta gar toi tēn ek Badylōnos epanodon tōn ex Israēl, ouketi pros autous ho ek tēs ᾿Assyriōn kekinētai polemos. Eroumen de kai hēmeis eikotōs tǭ Sataną, hoi palai men par᾽ ekeinou peporthēmenoe, hedraion de loipon eschēkotes en Christǭ to phronēma, kai noun eis eusedeian asphalē, kai errhizōmenon, kai anedē ho koptōn hēmas. Ho adēs katōthen epikranthē synantēsas soi" syngēgerthēson soi pantes hoi gigantes hoi arxantes tēs gēs, hoi egeirantes ea tōn. thronōn autōn pantas basileis ethnōn. Pantes apokrithēsontai, kai erousi soi" Kai sy healōs hōsper kai hēmeis " en hēmin de katelogisthēs " katedē eis ądou hē doxa sou, hē pollē heuphrosynē sou" hypochatō souy. Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ prosōpopoiein esth᾽ hote, kai hoion autois tois pragmasin epharmozein phōnas, hopoion esti to, e« Aischynthēti Sidōn, eipen hē thalassa" hē de ischys tēs thalassēs eipen' Ouk hōdinon, … parthenous. n Peritithēsi men gar ton epi tǭde logon tę̄ Tyriōn polei peporthēmenę̄ kata kairous para tōn Badylōniōn᾽ phamen de prepein tę̄ tōn pragmatōn physei ton logon. Houtō kai ho prophētēs Mikaias eischechomiche pou tēn Hierousalēm pros tēn Badylōna legousan " « Mē epichaire moi, echthra mou, hoti peptōcha kai anastēsomai. Dioti ean kathisō en tǭ skotei, ho Kyrios phōtiei mo:" orgēn Kyriou hypoisō, hoti hēmarton hautǭ, heōs tou dikaiōsai auton tēn dikēn mou" kai poiēsei to krima mou, kai exaxei me eis to phōs. "Opsomai tēn dikaiosynēn autou, kai opsetai hē echthra mou, kai peridaleita! aischynē hē legousa, pros me Pou Kyrios ho Theos sou: HoI ophthalmoi mou … epopsontai autēn " nyn estai eis katapatēma hōs pēlos en tais hodoi: hēmeras aloiphēę̄s plinthou " sou hē hēmera ekeinē. » Kath᾿ hēn dēlonoti ho Kyros te kai Mēdoi Persais anamix hērēkasi tēn Badylōniōn. Prosōpopoiei toigaroun kai nyn ouden hētton ho makarios prophētēs" parōxynthai te phēsin, ēgoun pepimoi tou logou periathrei tēn oichonēmian. chnysi gar dia toutou miaiphonon onta kai haimatōn plērē, hōste kai ergon tēs enousēs ōmotētos hautǭ panta schedon genesthai ton adēn, ētoi tous ontas en adou. Ou gar dialeloipen ho alazōn ethnē te kai basileis ardēn apocheirōn, kai psychōn athliōn ton adēn anapimplas. Pantes oun hoi gigantes, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, hoi kat᾽ ischyn episēmoi gegonotes, kai pollōn arxantes ethnōn, anę̄rēmenoi de dia sou, apokrithēsontai, kai erousi, Kai sy healōs hōsper kai hēmeis.
For since the voice came as from trees of Lebanon, for this reason they say: “The one who cuts us down has not come up.” For after the return of those of Israel from Babylon, war from the Assyrians was no longer stirred up against them. And we too will fittingly say to Satan, we who were once sacked by him but now have a mind settled in Christ, and a mind secure in piety and rooted: [“The one who cuts us down has not] come up.”
“Hades below was embittered on meeting you; all the giants who ruled the earth rose up together with you, those who raised up from their thrones all the kings of nations. All will answer and say to you: You too have been taken, as we were, and you have been reckoned among us. Your glory has gone down to Hades, your great gladness; beneath you …”
It is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture sometimes to personify, and as it were to fit voices to the things themselves, as in: “Be ashamed, Sidon, said the sea; and the strength of the sea said: I have not been in labour … virgins.” For it attaches the word on this matter to the city of the Tyrians, sacked at a certain time by the Babylonians; and we say that the word suits the nature of the events. So too the prophet Micah somewhere brought in Jerusalem speaking to Babylon: “Do not rejoice over me, my enemy, because I have fallen; and I will rise. For if I sit in darkness, the Lord will give me light. I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I sinned against him, until he justifies my cause; and he will execute my judgement and bring me out into the light. I will see his righteousness, and my enemy will see, and shame will cover her who says to me: Where is the Lord your God? My eyes … will look upon her; now she will be for trampling, like mud in the streets. A day of the smearing of brick; that day is yours.” That is, the day on which Cyrus and the Medes together with the Persians took the land of the Babylonians. So now too, no less, the blessed prophet personifies; and he says that [Hades] was embittered, that is, … consider the arrangement of the word. For he shows by this that he was bloodthirsty and full of blood, so that almost all of Hades, that is, those in Hades, had become the work of the cruelty that was in him. For the boaster did not cease cutting down nations and kings utterly and filling Hades with wretched souls. All the giants, then, he says, that is, those who had become notable for strength and ruled many nations, but had been destroyed by you, will answer and say: “You too have been taken, as we were.”
2.2.13PG 70
Ἦσθα μὲν γὰρ ἄνθρωπος, φασιν, «ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἠξίους τοῦτο εἰδέναι καὶ φρονεῖν " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ' ἂν ᾧήθης, ὅτι καὶ κρείσσων ἔσται τις τῆς σῆς ὀφρύος, καὶ τῆς δυσαντήτου χειρὸς, εἰσὶ δὲ ὅτι καὶ θανάτου κρείττων, οὐκ ἔξω που τάχα τέθειχας τῆς ἐλπίδος, μόλις δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἐχόντα σ: μάχαιρα πέπεικε Μηδιχὴ διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς ἐκμαθεῖν, ὅτι καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἦσθα καὶ αὐτός. Καὶ γοῦν ἑάλως, ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς. Κατέθη δὲ εἰς ᾷδου ἡ δόξα σου, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐσδέσθη θανάτῳ - καὶ τὸ ἀμειδὲς «ἧς φθορᾶς ἐπενήνεχκται κράτος. Τὴν σὴν εὐφροσύνην ὄψεται καὶ μόλις τεθειχκὸς ἐκ μέσου. Στρωθήσεται δὲ … ὡς σκώληξ. Καὶ κοινὸν μὲν τοῦτο. Πεπονθόσι γὰρ ἅπαξ τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις σώμασι τὸ ἀποθανεῖν, συμδήσεται πάντως σῆψις καὶ σκώληξ. Πλὴν ἐπ᾽ ἐχείνου λέγεται καλῶς, ὡς; ἐν τάξει πικρῶν ὀνειδισμῶν. Οἱ γὰρ εἰς λήθην πεσόντες τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀσθενείας, καὶ ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ὑπεροψίας, οὐδὲ ὅτι πείσονται τὰ τως " ὡς ἕν γε τῷ παθεῖν αὐτὰ μαθόντες μόλις, ἃ χρῆν εἰδότας ἐλέσθαι φρονεῖν μετριώτερα. Ὁ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐξιτήλοις καὶ βασιλικαῖς ἐνσπαταλήσας τρυφαῖς, ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις κείσεται περιστολῇς δίχα, καὶ ἠξιωμένος οὐδενὸς τῶν τοῖς τεθνεῶσι νενομισμένων. Πῶς ἐξέπεσεν ἐκ τοῦ οὐραγοῦ ὁ Ἑωσφόρος ὁ πρωΐ ἀνατέλλων; συγετρίδη εἷς τὴν γῆν ὁ ἀποστέλλων πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη; ᾿Αστὴρ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα περιφανεστάτιν ὁ Ἕωσφόρος ἐστίν ἀνίσχει δὲ βραχὺ πρὸ αὐγῆς, καὶ οἱονεί τις προάγγελο: τῆς ἡλίου μαρμαρυγῆς. Ὅτι δὲ πλουσίῳ φωτὶ καταλάμπεται, διαδείξειεν ἂν αὐτὸ τουτὶ τὸ βραχὺ φαίνεσθαι πρὸ αὐγῆς. Ἕω; μὲν γὰρ ἔτι τὸ γυχτὸς, καὶ ἐν ἀκμαῖς ὄντος τοῦ σκότους, ἐχφανεῖῖ στέραν ἔχουσι τὴν ἔχλαμψιν οἱ κατ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὄντες ἀστέρες " ἡμέρας δὲ οὔσης ἐγγὺς, καὶ οἷον ἐν πρώταις ἐσχατιαῖς τοῦ ἡλιακοῦ γεγονότος κύκλου, συστέλλεταί πως τὸ ἑκάστου φῶς παραχωροῦν τῷ προὔχοντι, καὶ ἡττώμενον τῷ μείζονι σέλα. ᾿Αμφιλαφὲς δὲ οὕτως … ἐστὶ τὸ φῶς τοῦ Ἑωσφόρου, ὡς καὶ ἐν αὐγῇ φαίνε… καὶ ταῖς ἡλίου βολαῖς γείτονά πιὸς ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνάδειξιν. Παρειχάξει τοίνυν Ἑωσφόρῳ τὸν Βαδυλώνιον, διάτοι τὸ προῦχειν τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ μεηδένα κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ὁρᾶσθαι τῶν ἐν ἀρχαῖς τε καὶ βασιλεία:: εἶναι δὲ οὕτω περιφανῆ καὶ περίοπτον, ὡς ἂν νοοῖτο καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἄστροις ὁ Ἑωσφόρος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ τοιαύτῃ δόξῃ περιχεόμενος, φησὶν, ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένος, ἔπεσεν ὡς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ; συνδτρίδη δὲ καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν ὡς ἀποστέλλων πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη; Τὸ δὲ ἀποττέλλων, ἀγτὶ τοῦ κελεύων, φησὶν, ἢ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον. Ἐδόκει γάρ πως ἀεὶ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίων τυράννοις ἅπαν ἀνθρώπων ἔθνος ὑπὸ χεῖρα ποιεξαθαι τὴν ἑαυτῶν, χώρας τε ἀπάσας ὑπὰ ζυγὰ δουλείας ἐλθεῖν.
Ēstha men gar anthrōpos, phasin, «all᾽ ouk ēxious touto eidenai kai phronein " all᾽ oud' an hǭēthēs, hoti kai kreissōn estai tis tēs sēs ophryos, kai tēs dysantētou cheiros, eisi de hoti kai thanatou kreittōn, ouk exō pou tacha tetheichas tēs elpidos, molis de kai ouk echonta s: machaira pepeike Mēdichē dia peiras autēs ekmathein, hoti kath᾽ hēmas ēstha kai autos. Kai goun healōs, hōsper kai hēmeis. Katethē de eis ądou hē doxa sou, anti tou, esdesthē thanatǭ - kai to ameides «hēs phthoras epenēnechktai kratos. Tēn sēn euphrosynēn opsetai kai molis tetheichkos ek mesou. Strōthēsetai de … hōs skōlēx. Kai koinon men touto. Peponthosi gar hapax tois anthrōpinois sōmasi to apothanein, symdēsetai pantōs sēpsis kai skōlēx. Plēn ep᾽ echeinou legetai kalōs, hōs? en taxei pikrōn oneidismōn. Hoi gar eis lēthēn pesontes tēs heautōn astheneias, kai ek pollēs agan hyperopsias, oude hoti peisontai ta tōs " hōs hen ge tǭ pathein auta mathontes molis, ha chrēn eidotas elesthai phronein metriōtera. Ho toinyn, phēsin, exitēlois kai basilikais enspatalēsas tryphais, homou tois allois keisetai peristolę̄s dicha, kai ēxiōmenos oudenos tōn tois tethneōsi nenomismenōn. Pōs exepesen ek tou ouragou ho Heōsphoros ho prōï anatellōn? sygetridē heis tēn gēn ho apostellōn pros panta ta ethnē? ᾿Astēr tōn hoti malista periphanestatin ho Heōsphoros estin anischei de brachy pro augēs, kai hoionei tis proangelo: tēs hēliou marmarygēs. Hoti de plousiǭ phōti katalampetai, diadeixeien an auto touti to brachy phainesthai pro augēs. Heō? men gar eti to gychtos, kai en akmais ontos tou skotous, echphaneii steran echousi tēn echlampsin hoi kat᾽ ouranon ontes asteres " hēmeras de ousēs engys, kai hoion en prōtais eschatiais tou hēliakou gegonotos kyklou, systelletai pōs to hekastou phōs parachōroun tǭ prouchonti, kai hēttōmenon tǭ meizoni sela. ᾿Amphilaphes de houtōs … esti to phōs tou Heōsphorou, hōs kai en augę̄ phaine… kai tais hēliou bolais geitona pios poieisthai tēn anadeixin. Pareichaxei toinyn Heōsphorǭ ton Badylōnion, diatoi to prouchein tōn allōn, kai meēdena kat᾽ auton horasthai tōn en archais te kai basileia:: einai de houtō periphanē kai periopton, hōs an nooito kai en tois allois hapasin astrois ho Heōsphoros. ᾿All᾽ ho toiautę̄ doxę̄ pericheomenos, phēsin, hypsou te hērmenos, epesen hōs ex ouranou? syndtridē de kai eis tēn gēn hōs apostellōn pros panta ta ethnē? To de apottellōn, agti tou keleuōn, phēsin, ē kath᾽ heteron tropon. Edokei gar pōs aei tois Badylōniōn tyrannois hapan anthrōpōn ethnos hypo cheira poiexathai tēn heautōn, chōras te apasas hypa zyga douleias elthein.
For you were a man, they say, but you did not deign to know this and to think it; you would not even have supposed that anyone would be stronger than your brow and your irresistible hand, and that there is something stronger even than death, perhaps you did not put outside your hope; and hardly, and against your will, the Median sword persuaded you to learn by experience that you too were like us. So you have been taken, as we were. “Your glory has gone down to Hades”, meaning: it has been put out by death, and the grim power of corruption has been brought upon it. It will see your gladness, having barely been put out of the way. “And beneath you will be spread … and the worm will be your covering.” And this is common. For when human bodies have once suffered death, rotting and the worm will come upon them in every case. But it is well said of him, as by way of bitter reproaches. For those who have fallen into forgetfulness of their own weakness, and out of very great arrogance [do not think] that they will suffer the things [of mortals] …, as having learned these things barely by suffering them, when they ought to have known them and chosen to think more modestly. He, then, he says, who lived wantonly in degenerate and royal luxuries, will lie together with the others without a shroud, and deemed worthy of none of the customary rites for the dead.
“How has the Morning Star, who rises in the morning, fallen from heaven! He who sends to all the nations has been crushed to the earth!”
The Morning Star is the most brilliant of the stars; it rises a little before dawn, and is as it were a herald of the radiance of the sun. That it shines with rich light this very fact would show, that it appears a little before dawn. For while it is still night and the darkness is at its height, the stars in heaven have a more conspicuous brilliance; but when day is near, and the sun's disk has come as it were to its first edges, the light of each is somehow drawn in, yielding to what excels and overcome by the greater brightness. But the light of the Morning Star is so abundant … that it appears … even at dawn and makes its appearance close to the rays of the sun. He compares the Babylonian, then, to the Morning Star, because he excelled the others, and none of those in office or kingship was seen to be like him, and he was as conspicuous and as visible from afar as the Morning Star would be considered among all the other stars. But he who was surrounded by such glory, he says, and raised on high, has fallen as from heaven, and has been crushed to the earth, as one who sends to all the nations. “Sends” means “commands”, or it may be meant in another way. For it always seemed good to the tyrants of the Babylonians to bring every nation of men under their own hand, and that all lands should come under the yokes of slavery.
2.2.14PG 70
᾿Αποστέλλων γοῦν πρὸς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βῶλον αἱτοῦντες γῆς, καὶ ὕδωρ εἰς ἄγγος, οἷον ἐφ μέρους ζητοῦντες τὸ πᾶν, γῆν τέ φημι καὶ θάλασσαν, ὡς «ὧν ὅλων ὄντες δετπόται. Σὺ δὲ εἶπας ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ σου" Εἰς τὸν οὐραγὺν ἀναδήσομαι, ἐπάγω τῶν ἄστρων τοῦ οὐρα-γοῦ θήσω τὸν θρόνον μου, καϑειῶ ἐν ὄρει ὑψηλῷ, ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη τὰ πρὸς βοῤῥὰν τὰ ὑψηλὰ, ἀναδήσομαι ἐπάνω τῶν νεφδλῶν, ἔσομαι ὅμοιος τῷ Ὑγίστῳ. Νὺν εἰς ὥδου κατωδήσῃ. καὶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλιω τῆς γῆς. Οἱ ἰδόντες σε θαυμάσουσιν ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ ἐροῦσιν " Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ παροξύνων πᾶσαν τὴ» γῆν, ὁ σείων βασιλεῖς, ὁ θεὶς τὴν οἰκουμέγῊ» ὅλην ἔρημον, καὶ τὰς πόλεις καθεῖλε. Τοὺς ς ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ οὖκ ἔλυσε. ᾿Αδοχήτοις αὐτὸν συμφοραῖς ἐναλῶναι φησὶ, καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα παραδόξοις ὡμιληκότα, δι᾿ αὐτῶν καὶ μόλις ἀναμαθεῖν τῶν πραγμάτων, ὅτι τε ἄνθρωτος εἴη, καὶ τοῖς πρὸ αὐτοῦ τεθνεῶαι παραπλήσιος. “Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς λόγους ὑπεροψίας, καὶ εἰς φρόνημα τὸ θεομισὲς, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀλαζονείας ἔμπλεων Ὀλίγα παραχωρεῖν ἐδόχεῳ σοι, φησὶ, τοῖς τἧς θείας ὑπεροχῆς ὑψώμαςι, βάσιμον ἔσεσθαί σοῦ ταὺς καὶ αὐτόν πὸν τάχα προσοδόκας τὸν οὐρανὸν, θάχον ἐνόμισας ἀμαθῶ;, ἰσόθεος εἶναί τις καὶ ὑπὲρ πὴν κτίσιν " ἐδόκεις ὑπερνεφὴς εἶναί τε, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὖτῶν ἰζῆσαι τῶν ἄστρων, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἥλως εἰκῆ τὰ τοιάδε πεφρονηχώς. Ἤλεγξε τὴν σὴν εἰχαιοδουλίαν τῶν πραγμάτων τὸ πέραφ' χαταδήσῃ γὰρ εἰς ᾷδου, καὶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ταῦτά φησιν, ἵνα τὸν χῶρον τάχα που σημαίνῃ τὸν κατωτάτω, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πὸ ἐξώτερον σκότος, Ἔσῃ δὲ θαῦμα τοῖς ὁρῶσι, φησὶ, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Αἱ γὰρ ἀθρόοι μάλιστα τῶν παρ᾽ ΤΊ δὲ τὸ θαῦμα, καὶ πῶς ἂν γένοιτο λόγος ὁ ἐπ᾿ αὑτῷ : Ἐροῦσι γὰρ, Οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος; παθόντα μόλις ἄνθρωπον ὀνυμάζουσε" τάχα που τοῦτο εἰπεῖν δεδιότες πάλαι" Πλὴν οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὁ παροξύνων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, σείων βασιλεῖς, ὁ θεὶς τὴν οἰχουμάγὴν ὅλην ἔρημον, καὶ τὰς πόλεις καθεῖλε; τεθαυμάχᾶσιν εἰκότως, εἰ ἄνθρωπος εἷς ὅλης. χατηρέθιστο τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, χατεδόνησε βατιλεῖς, ἐρήμην ἀπέφηνε τῶν οἰκούντων τὴν οἰχουμέντυ, κατέσεισε δὲ καὶ τὰς πόλεις. Καὶ τί πρὸς τρύτοις ἕτερον, Τοὺς ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ πεῖν οὐκ ἔλυσεν; Ἐπεὶ δέ τινα τῶν ἀντιγράφων ἔχει" Τοὺς ἐν ἀπαγωγῇ, εἰ μέν τις οὕτως βούλοιτη νοεῖν, ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι τὸ τῆς ἀπαγωγῆς ὄνομα τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν καὶ τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ κατασημαίνειεν ἄν. ᾿Απεχομίσθησαν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τοὺς ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ λέγοι τὸ γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, οὐδὲν ἧττον σὺ νοήσεις, ὅτι τοὺς ὄντας ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ θυμοῦ Κυρίου. Ἐπηνέχθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὀργὴ διὰ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν, Ὃ Ναδουχοδονόσορ οὐ» ἔχυσε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἀνῆκε τῆς ταλαιπωρίας.
᾿Apostellōn goun pros panta ta ethnē, bōlon haitountes gēs, kai hydōr eis angos, hoion eph merous zētountes to pan, gēn te phēmi kai thalassan, hōs «hōn holōn ontes detpotai. Sy de eipas en tę̄ dianoią sou" Eis ton ouragyn anadēsomai, epagō tōn astrōn tou oura-gou thēsō ton thronon mou, kaϑeiō en orei hypsēlǭ, epi ta orē ta pros borrhan ta hypsēla, anadēsomai epanō tōn nephdlōn, esomai homoios tǭ Hygistǭ. Nyn eis hōdou katōdēsę̄. kai eis ta themeliō tēs gēs. Hoi idontes se thaumasousin epi soi, kai erousin " Houtos ho anthrōpos ho paroxynōn pasan tē» gēn, ho seiōn basileis, ho theis tēn oikoumegĒ» holēn erēmon, kai tas poleis katheile. Tous s en epagōgę̄ ouk elyse. ᾿Adochētois auton symphorais enalōnai phēsi, kai tois par᾽ elpida paradoxois hōmilēkota, di᾿ autōn kai molis anamathein tōn pragmatōn, hoti te anthrōtos eiē, kai tois pro autou tethneōai paraplēsios. “Hoson men gar hēken eis logous hyperopsias, kai eis phronēma to theomises, kai tēs eis akron alazoneias empleōn Oliga parachōrein edocheǭ soi, phēsi, tois tēs theias hyperochēs hypsōmasi, basimon esesthai sou taus kai auton pon tacha prosodokas ton ouranon, thachon enomisas amathō?, isotheos einai tis kai hyper pēn ktisin " edokeis hypernephēs einai te, kai ep᾽ autōn izēsai tōn astrōn, ᾿All᾽ hēlōs eikē ta toiade pephronēchōs. Ēlenxe tēn sēn eichaiodoulian tōn pragmatōn to peraph' chatadēsę̄ gar eis ądou, kai eis ta themelia tēs gēs. Kai tauta phēsin, hina ton chōron tacha pou sēmainę̄ ton katōtatō, tout᾽ esti, po exōteron skotos, Esę̄ de thauma tois horōsi, phēsi, kai mala eikotōs. Hai gar athrooi malista tōn par᾽ TI de to thauma, kai pōs an genoito logos ho ep᾿ hautǭ : Erousi gar, Houtos ho anthrōpos? pathonta molis anthrōpon onymazouse" tacha pou touto eipein dediotes palai" Plēn houtos ho anthrōpos, ho paroxynōn pasan tēn gēn, seiōn basileis, ho theis tēn oichoumagēn holēn erēmon, kai tas poleis katheile? tethaumachasin eikotōs, ei anthrōpos heis holēs. chatērethisto tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, chatedonēse batileis, erēmēn apephēne tōn oikountōn tēn oichoumenty, kateseise de kai tas poleis. Kai ti pros trytois heteron, Tous en epagōgę̄ pein ouk elysen? Epei de tina tōn antigraphōn echei" Tous en apagōgę̄, ei men tis houtōs bouloitē noein, eroumen, hoti to tēs apagōgēs onoma tēn aichmalōsian kai tēn exanastasin tōn ex Israēl katasēmaineien an. ᾿Apechomisthēsan gar ek tēs Ioudaias eis tēn ᾿Assyriōn. Ei de dē tous en epagōgę̄ legoi to gramma to hieron, ouden hētton sy noēseis, hoti tous ontas en epagōgę̄ thymou Kyriou. Epēnechthē gar autois orgē dia pollēn hamartian, Ho Nadouchodonosor ou» echyse, tout᾽ estin, ouk anēke tēs talaipōrias.
Sending, at any rate, to all the nations, they asked for a clod of earth and for water in a vessel, as though seeking the whole from the part (I mean earth and sea), as being masters of all.
“But you said in your mind: I will go up into heaven, above the stars of heaven I will set my throne; I will sit on a lofty mountain, on the lofty mountains toward the north; I will go up above the clouds, I will be like the Most High. But now you will go down to Hades, and to the foundations of the earth. Those who see you will wonder at you and say: Is this the man who provoked the whole earth, who shook kings, who made the whole world desolate and pulled down its cities? He did not release those in affliction.”
He says that he was caught by unexpected calamities, and that, having met with strange things beyond his hope, through them he barely learned from events that he was a man and like those who had died before him. For as far as words of arrogance went, and a God-hated mind, filled with boastfulness to the utmost, it seemed a small thing to you, he says, to give way to the heights of the divine supremacy; you supposed that perhaps even heaven itself would be within your reach; in your ignorance you rashly thought yourself someone equal to God and above creation; you thought you were above the clouds and would sit on the very stars. But you have been caught, having had such thoughts in vain. The end of events has refuted your rash counsel; for you will go down to Hades, and to the foundations of the earth. And he says this perhaps to signify the lowest place, that is, the outer darkness. You will be a marvel to those who see you, he says, and very fittingly. For sudden [reversals] most of all … But what is the marvel, and what would they say about him? For they will say: “Is this the man?” Now that he has suffered they barely call him a man, perhaps having long been afraid to say it. “But is this the man who provoked the whole earth, who shook kings, who made the whole world desolate and pulled down the cities?” They fittingly wondered that one man had provoked the whole [world] under heaven, shaken kings, made the world empty of its inhabitants, and shaken down the cities. And what else besides these? “He did not release those in affliction.” Since some of the copies have “those in deportation”, if anyone wishes to understand it so, we will say that the word “deportation” would signify the captivity and removal of those of Israel; for they were carried off from Judaea to the land of the Assyrians. But if the sacred text says “those in affliction”, you will no less understand those who were under the affliction of the Lord's wrath. For wrath had been brought upon them because of much sin. These Nebuchadnezzar did not release, that is, he did not let them go from their misery.
2.2.15PG 70
Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τὸν ἀλιτήριον, οὐκ ἀλαζόνα μόνον ὁρᾶ- 5θαι, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ θεσμάχον, καὶ πεπορθηκότα τὴν γῆν, καὶ σκληρὸν, καὶ ἀφιλοιχτείρμονα, καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα Ξρόπον εἰδότα ἐλεεῖν τοὺς ἐν ἐσχάταις ὄντας συμφοραΐς, καὶ πεπραχότας ἀθλίως. ᾿ἘΕφαρμάσαι δ᾽ ἄν τις καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τῇ τοῦ πάντα συντρίψαντος κεφαλῇ, φημὶ δὴ τοῦ ἀρχεκάκου δράκοντος, τὰ ἱστορικῶς εἰρημένα. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ ἀπαιτῷν καὶ ἐπισπουδαατὴς, καθ᾽ οὗς ἤδη προείπαμεν τρόπους " πέπαυται δξ, ναὶ ἐκ μέσου γέγονΞ, καταπαίοντος αὐτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ πληγῇ θυμῷ ἀνιάτῳ, καὶ χατέληξε κόπτων, οἷά τις δρυοτόμο; εὐσθενὴς, τὰς κέδρους τὰς νοητὰς, ὧν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαθὶδ διαμέμνηται λέγων πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν" ε Αἱ κέδροι τοῦ Λιδάνου ἃς ἐφύτευσας. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ χαταπεφοίτηχεν εἰς ἄδου πάντως πὸυ χαταδεδιχασμένος ὁ δείλαιος, ἐκεῖ τῇ παθόντα, κατά γε τὸ εἰκὸς͵ αἱ πονηραί τε καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν δυνάμεις, καὶ τάχα που καὶ τεθρηνήχασι λέγουσας Καὶ σὺ ἑάλως ὥσπερ καὶ ἡμεῖς, ἐν ἡμῖν δὲ ν κατελογίσθης, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐφ᾽ ἑξῆς, Ἦν μὲν γὰρ τό γε ἦχον εἰς δόξαν, ἐπίσημος ἐν ἀγγέλοις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσιν περιφανὴς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄστροις: Ἑωσφόρος. Ἐξέπεσε δὲ καὶ συνετρίβη πεφρονηχὼς ὑπέρογκα,, καὶ τὴν μόνῃ πρέπουσαν τῇ ὑπερτάτῃ φύσει τιμὴν τε καὶ δόξαν ἁρπάσαι τολμήσας, τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἐγχειρημάτων δύναμιν καὶ εἰς νοῦν τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ. ᾿Αλλ' ὥς φησιν ὁ προφήτης " Καταδέθδηχεν εἰς δου, καὶ εἰς τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς ὁ πάλαι σείων πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ὁ θεὶς τὴν οἰχουμέγὴν ὡς ἔρημον " ἐρήμην γὰρ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας ἀπέφηνε τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ οὐδένα παντελῶ; ἔχουσαν τῆς ἀρετῆς ἐργάτην. Καὶ οὐκ ἔλυσε μὲν ποὺς ἐν ἐπαγωγῇ. Κεχάρισται δὲ τοῦτο τοῖς αὐτὸ πεποιθόσιν ὁ Κύριος, εἰρηκὼς «ε τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς " Ἐξέλθετε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει" ᾿Αναχαλύφθητε.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ θείαν ὀργὴν γεγονόσι διὰ τὸ τοῖς θείοις ἐμπαροινῆ,σαι νόμοις, ἀμνησικάκως ἀφεὶς τὰ ἐγκλήματα, καὶ ἀπαλλάξας δίκης τοὺς ἐξ ἀσθενείας ἀνθρωπίνης πολλοῖς ὑπενηγεγμένους σιν. Πάντες οἱ βασιιεῖς τῶν ἐθγῶν ἐκοιμήθησαν ἂν τιμῇ, ἄγθρωπος ἐν τῷ οἵἴχῳ αὑτοῦ. Σὺ δὲ … αὐτοῦ τὴν συμφορὰν διαδείχνυσι" καὶ ἀληθὲς ὅπερ ἔφην εἰ μὴ ὃὲ τῶν ἴσων συνέδη τυχεῖν τοῖς ἄλλοις, τὸν οὕτω περιφανῆ καὶ ὑψαυχένα καὶ ἀσυγχρίτοῖς ὑπεροχαῖς, εἰς τὸ ὑψοῦ τεθεῖσθαι δοκεῖν ἡρμένον. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ χκεχοίμηνται, φησὶν, οὐ δίχα τιμῆς, οὔτε μὴν ἔξω που τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα φιλαιτάτων αὖτοῖς ἐνδιαιτημάτων. Σὺ δὲ καὶ τούτων ἀμοιρήσας τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁδωδώς τε καὶ ἀτερπὴς εἰς θέαν. Τί γὰρ ἂν γένοιτο βδελυρώτερον σώματος νεκροῦ καὶ περιστολὴν οὐκ ἔχοντος; Κείσῃ δὴ οὖν ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις, οἵ μακαίρας ἔργον γεγόνασι Μηδιχῆῇς, οὐδενὸς ἐπὶ σοὶ θρηνήσαντος, οὐ τὸ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι οἰχτρὸς δὲ οὕτως καὶ ἐῤῥιμμένος, ὡς μηδενὸς τῶν.
Edei gar, edei ton alitērion, ouk alazona monon hora- 5thai, alla gar kai thesmachon, kai peporthēkota tēn gēn, kai sklēron, kai aphiloichteirmona, kai kat᾽ oudena Xropon eidota eleein tous en eschatais ontas symphoraïs, kai peprachotas athliōs. ᾿EEpharmasai d᾽ an tis kai mala eikotōs tę̄ tou panta syntripsantos kephalę̄, phēmi dē tou archekakou drakontos, ta historikōs eirēmena. Ēn men gar apaitǭn kai epispoudaatēs, kath᾽ hous ēdē proeipamen tropous " pepautai dx, nai ek mesou gegonX, katapaiontos auton tou Theou plēgę̄ thymǭ aniatǭ, kai chatelēxe koptōn, hoia tis dryotomo? eusthenēs, tas kedrous tas noētas, hōn kai ho makarios Dathid diamemnētai legōn pros ton tōn holōn Theon" e Hai kedroi tou Lidanou has ephyteusas. » Epeidē de chatapephoitēchen eis adou pantōs pou chatadedichasmenos ho deilaios, ekei tę̄ pathonta, kata ge to eikos͵ hai ponērai te kai hyp᾽ auton dynameis, kai tacha pou kai tethrēnēchasi legousas Kai sy healōs hōsper kai hēmeis, en hēmin de n katelogisthēs, kai ta toutois eph᾽ hexēs, Ēn men gar to ge ēchon eis doxan, episēmos en angelois, kai en tais anō dynamesin periphanēs, kathaper amelei kai en tois astrois: Heōsphoros. Exepese de kai synetribē pephronēchōs hyperonka,, kai tēn monę̄ prepousan tę̄ hypertatę̄ physei timēn te kai doxan harpasai tolmēsas, to ge ēchon eis encheirēmatōn dynamin kai eis noun ton en autǭ. ᾿All' hōs phēsin ho prophētēs " Katadethdēchen eis dou, kai eis ta themelia tēs gēs ho palai seiōn pasan tēn gēn, ho theis tēn oichoumegēn hōs erēmon " erēmēn gar tēs alēthous theognōsias apephēne tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai oudena pantelō? echousan tēs aretēs ergatēn. Kai ouk elyse men pous en epagōgę̄. Kecharistai de touto tois auto pepoithosin ho Kyrios, eirēkōs «e tois en desmois " Exelthete, kai tois en tǭ skotei" ᾿Anachalyphthēte.» Kai mēn kai tois hypo theian orgēn gegonosi dia to tois theiois emparoinē,sai nomois, amnēsikakōs apheis ta enklēmata, kai apallaxas dikēs tous ex astheneias anthrōpinēs pollois hypenēgegmenous sin. Pantes hoi basiieis tōn ethgōn ekoimēthēsan an timę̄, agthrōpos en tǭ hoiichǭ hautou. Sy de … autou tēn symphoran diadeichnysi" kai alēthes hoper ephēn ei mē hoe tōn isōn synedē tychein tois allois, ton houtō periphanē kai hypsauchena kai asynchritois hyperochais, eis to hypsou tetheisthai dokein hērmenon. Hoi men gar chkechoimēntai, phēsin, ou dicha timēs, oute mēn exō pou tōn hoti malista philaitatōn autois endiaitēmatōn. Sy de kai toutōn amoirēsas tout᾽ estin, hodōdōs te kai aterpēs eis thean. Ti gar an genoito bdelyrōteron sōmatos nekrou kai peristolēn ouk echontos? Keisę̄ dē oun homou tois allois, hoi makairas ergon gegonasi Mēdichēę̄s, oudenos epi soi thrēnēsantos, ou to tois tethneōsi oichtros de houtōs kai errhimmenos, hōs mēdenos tōn.
For the wicked wretch had to be seen not only as boastful but also as fighting against God, as having ravaged the earth, hard and pitiless, and in no way knowing how to pity those who were in the extremest calamities and were faring wretchedly. And one might very fittingly apply what was said historically to the head of him who crushed all things, I mean the dragon, the author of evil. For he was an exactor and taskmaster in the ways we have already described; but he has ceased and been removed, God striking him in wrath with an incurable blow, and he has stopped cutting down, like some strong woodcutter, the spiritual cedars, which blessed David also mentions when he says to the God of all: “The cedars of Lebanon, which you planted.” And since the wretch has gone down into Hades, surely condemned, there, as is likely, the wicked powers under him [seeing him] having suffered, perhaps even lamented, saying: “You too have been taken, as we were, and you have been reckoned among us,” and what follows. For as far as glory went, he was notable among the angels and conspicuous among the powers above, just like the Morning Star among the stars. But he fell and was crushed, having had overweening thoughts and having dared to seize the honour and glory that befit the supreme nature alone, as far as the power of his attempts and the mind in him went. But, as the prophet says, he has gone down into Hades and to the foundations of the earth, he who once shook the whole earth, who made the world as a desert; for he made the [world] under heaven a desert empty of the true knowledge of God, having no worker of virtue at all. And he did not release those in affliction. But the Lord has granted this to those who have believed in him, saying to those in bonds: “Come out”, and to those in darkness: “Be uncovered.” And indeed to those who had come under divine wrath because they had behaved like drunkards toward the divine laws, he forgave their charges without remembering wrongs, and freed from punishment those who through human weakness had been brought under many …
“All the kings of the nations have fallen asleep in honour, each man in his own house. But you …”
… shows his calamity; and what I said is true, [that it would be strange] if the one so conspicuous and so proud, and raised by incomparable eminence so as to seem set on high, did not happen to meet the same lot as the others. For they, he says, have fallen asleep not without honour, nor anywhere outside the dwellings most dear to them. But you have no share even in these: that is, you are stinking and unpleasant to look at. For what could be more loathsome than a dead body with no shroud? You will lie, then, together with the others who became the work of the Median sword, with no one lamenting over you, not [receiving] what [is due] to the dead, but so pitiable and cast out that you differ in nothing from the
2.2.16PG 70
ἄλλων διενεγκεῖν, οἵ καὶ γεγόνασιν ὑπὸ χεῖρα σὴν, καὶ ἀσημότατοι παντελῶς. Εἰδέναι δὲ ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι μέχρι τούτων ὁ θρῆνος στήσεται. ὋΥ τρόπον ἱμάτιον πεφυρμένον ἐν αἵματι, οὐκέτι καθαρόν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρός" διότι τὴν γῆν μου ἀπώλεσας, καὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἀπέχτεινας, οὐ ἀὴ μείνῃς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. ἐστι, καὶ τοῖς δεδραχόσιν αὑτὰ βαφῆς τινος δίκην ἐγχεχρωσμένα χαταθεῷτό τις ἄν. ᾿Αποδείκνυσι γε» μὴν αὐτοὺς τῆς εἰς λῆξιν ἡκούσης ἀγανακτήσεως πεπραχότας ἄξια, καὶ δίκης ἀξίους τῆς ἰσοῤῥόπου τοῖς αἰτιάμασιν. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀπαλλαχθήσῃ, φησὶ, τῶν πλημμελημάτων, οὐδ᾽ ἂν γένοιο καθαρὸς, καὶ χατοιχτείρεσθαι πρέπων. “Ἔσῃ ὃὲ οὕτω μεμολυσμένος, καὶ ἀναπόθλητον ἔχων τῆς μιαιφονίας τὸ ἔγκλημα, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἱμάτιον αἴματι πεφυρμένον. ᾿Απώλεσας γὰρ τὴν γῆν τὴν ἁγίαν, ἀπέχτεινας δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐχνεμηθέντα μοι λαόν" « Ὅτε γὰρδιεμέριζε,» φησὶν, «ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, οὖς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδὰμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν, κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ " καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς Κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. ν Πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τὸ κατεπαίρεσθαι τῆς τοῦ Κυρίου γῆς, τοῦ τ΄ ἔστι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, καὶ τὰ τῆς μιαιφονίας τολμήματα πληροῦν, κατὰ τοῦ ἐχνεμηθέντος λαοῦ τῷ Χριστῷ. Ἔσται γὰρ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον καθαρὸς, ὁ τοῖς οὗτως ἑχτόποις ἐναλοὺς ἐγκλήμασιν. Φαίη δ᾽ ἂν οἶμαί -ἰς, τὰς ἐπί γε τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, καὶ αὑτοῖς δὲ τοῖς Ἵεροσολύμοις συμφορὰς ἐχνενοηχώς " Αρα γὰρ αὑτάττυσε τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς, εἷλε δὲ καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν πόλῖν, οὐκ ἀφέντος αὐτῷ τοῦτο δράσαι Θεοῦ, μᾶλλον δὰ οὐκ αὐτῷ δεδωκότος, καίτοι φησὶν αὐτὸς ὁ προφὴτῆς ἡμῖν Ἡσαΐας, ὅτι ε Συριεῖ Κύριος μυῖας, ὃ κυριεύει μέρους ποταμοῦ Αἰγύπτον, καὶ τῇ μελίσσῃ, ἣ ἐστιν ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἐλεύσονται πάντες, καὶ ἀναπαύσονται ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἐν ταῖς τρώγλαις τῶν πετρῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ σπήλαια, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ῥαγάδα, καὶ ἐν παντὶ ξύλῳ. ν Πῶς οὖν ἄρα τοῖς νεύμαφιν ὑπηρετήσας ὁ Βαδυλώνιος ἀνεξίτητον ἔχει τὸ ἔγκλημα, καὶ οὕτω χεχόλασται δεινῶς, ὡς ἐπέκεινα μηδὲν ὁρᾶσθαι τῆς ἐπενεχθείσης ὀργῆς αὐτῷ; Ναὶ καὶ μάλᾳ εἰκότως. Ἠθέλησε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἀπονενευχότα πρὸς ἀπόστασιν ἐλέγξαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ συμμέτροις αἰκίαις ἀναπεῖσαι παλινδρομεῖν εἰς τὴν αὐτῷ συνἔθη λατρείαν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν νομικήν. Ὁ δὲ, καίτοι πρὸς τοῦτο ἡγμένος, θηρίου δίκην ἀμείλικτος ἦν, καὶ ἀχαλίνοις ἐχρήσατο τοῖς θυμοῖ;, καὶ γοῦν ἐγκαλεῖται Θεοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς " « Ἑζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ζῆλον μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ἐγὼ ὀργίζομαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ συνεπιτιθέμενα “ ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ μὲν ὠργίσθην ὀλίγα" αὐτοὶ δὲ συνε πέθεντο εἰς κακά. » Ὥσπερ δὲ σκεῦος ὄντα θυμοῦ καὶ ὀργῆς τὸν Φαραὼ καὶ ὑποχείμενον ἤδη κολάσει δι᾽ οἰκεῖα πταίσματα ξξήγειρε, καθά φησιν αὐτὰ;, ἵν᾽ ἐνδείξηται ἐν αὐτῷ, τὴν τε ἰδίαν δύναμιν, καὶ τῆς δικαιοκρισίας τὸ ἀχριθές" οὕτω νοήσεις καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις. Σχεύη γὰρ ὄντες ὀργῆς» καὶ κολασθῆναι δικαίως ὀφείλοντες, ἐπηνέχθησαν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις “ ἵνα παιδεύσαντες τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐξαιτηθεῖεν μετὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὑτοὶ τὴν αὐτοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα πρέπουσάν τε καὶ Σπέρμα πονηρὸν, ἑτοίμασον τὰ τέχνα σου σ:: αγήγαι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ πατρός σου, ἵνα μὴ ἀναστῶσιν, καὶ ἐμπλήσωσιν τὴν γῆν μων. Καὶ ἐπαναστήσομαι αὐτοῖς,.έγει Κύριος Σαδαὼσθ, καὶ ἀπο.ϊῶ αὐτῶν ὄνομα, καὶ “μα, καὶ σπέρμα.
allōn dienenkein, hoi kai gegonasin hypo cheira sēn, kai asēmotatoi pantelōs. Eidenai de anankaion, hoti mechri toutōn ho thrēnos stēsetai. HoU tropon himation pephyrmenon en haimati, ouketi katharon, houtōs oude sy esę̄ katharos" dioti tēn gēn mou apōlesas, kai ton laon mou apechteinas, ou aē meinę̄s eis ton aiōna chronon. esti, kai tois dedrachosin hauta baphēs tinos dikēn enchechrōsmena chatatheǭto tis an. ᾿Apodeiknysi ge» mēn autous tēs eis lēxin hēkousēs aganaktēseōs peprachotas axia, kai dikēs axious tēs isorrhopou tois aitiamasin. Oukoun ouk apallachthēsę̄, phēsi, tōn plēmmelēmatōn, oud᾽ an genoio katharos, kai chatoichteiresthai prepōn. “Esę̄ hoe houtō memolysmenos, kai anapothlēton echōn tēs miaiphonias to enklēma, kathaper amelei kai himation aimati pephyrmenon. ᾿Apōlesas gar tēn gēn tēn hagian, apechteinas de kai ton echnemēthenta moi laon" « Hote gardiemerize,» phēsin, «ho Hypsistos ethnē, ous diespeiren huious ᾿Adam, estēsen horia ethnōn, kata arithmon angelōn Theou " kai egenēthē meris Kyriou laos autou Iachōd, schoinisma klēronomias autou Israēl. n Pandeinon oun ara to katepairesthai tēs tou Kyriou gēs, tou t΄ esti, tēs Ekklēsias, kai ta tēs miaiphonias tolmēmata plēroun, kata tou echnemēthentos laou tǭ Christǭ. Estai gar kat᾽ oudena tropon katharos, ho tois houtōs hechtopois enalous enklēmasin. Phaiē d᾽ an oimai -is, tas epi ge tę̄ Ioudaią, kai hautois de tois Hierosolymois symphoras echnenoēchōs " Ara gar hautattyse tēs Ioudaiōn gēs, heile de kai tēn hagian polin, ouk aphentos autǭ touto drasai Theou, mallon da ouk autǭ dedōkotos, kaitoi phēsin autos ho prophētēs hēmin Hēsaïas, hoti e Syriei Kyrios muias, ho kyrieuei merous potamou Aigypton, kai tę̄ melissę̄, hē estin en chōrą tōn ᾿Assyriōn, kai eleusontai pantes, kai anapausontai en tais pharanxi tēs chōras, kai en tais trōglais tōn petrōn, kai eis ta spēlaia, kai eis pasan rhagada, kai en panti xylǭ. n Pōs oun ara tois neumaphin hypēretēsas ho Badylōnios anexitēton echei to enklēma, kai houtō checholastai deinōs, hōs epekeina mēden horasthai tēs epenechtheisēs orgēs autǭ? Nai kai malą eikotōs. Ēthelēse men gar ho tōn holōn Theos aponeneuchota pros apostasin elenxai ton Israēl, kai symmetrois aikiais anapeisai palindromein eis tēn autǭ synethē latreian, phēmi dē tēn nomikēn. Ho de, kaitoi pros touto hēgmenos, thēriou dikēn ameiliktos ēn, kai achalinois echrēsato tois thymoi?, kai goun enkaleitai Theou legontos enargōs " « Hezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm, kai tēn Siōn zēlon megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ egō orgizomai epi ta ethnē ta synepitithemena “ anth᾽ hōn egō men ōrgisthēn oliga" autoi de syne pethento eis kaka. » Hōsper de skeuos onta thymou kai orgēs ton Pharaō kai hypocheimenon ēdē kolasei di᾽ oikeia ptaismata xxēgeire, katha phēsin auta?, hin᾽ endeixētai en autǭ, tēn te idian dynamin, kai tēs dikaiokrisias to achrithes" houtō noēseis kai epi tois Badylōniois. Scheuē gar ontes orgēs» kai kolasthēnai dikaiōs opheilontes, epēnechthēsan tois Hierosolymois “ hina paideusantes ton Israēl, exaitētheien meta touto kai hautoi tēn autois hoti malista prepousan te kai Sperma ponēron, hetoimason ta techna sou s:: agēgai tais hamartiais tou patros sou, hina mē anastōsin, kai emplēsōsin tēn gēn mōn. Kai epanastēsomai autois,.egei Kyrios Sadaōsth, kai apo.ïō autōn onoma, kai “ma, kai sperma.
others, who came under your hand and were utterly obscure. It is necessary to know that the lament will stop at this point.
“As a garment soaked in blood is no longer clean, so neither will you be clean; because you destroyed my land and killed my people, you will not remain for all time.”
… is, and one would see them dyed into those who did them, like a dye. He shows that they had done things deserving the indignation that came to its end, and deserving a punishment equal in weight to the charges. You will not, then, be freed from your offences, he says, nor would you become clean and fit to be pitied. You will be so defiled, and will have the charge of bloodshed so indelible, just like a garment soaked in blood. For you destroyed the holy land, and you killed the people allotted to me: “For when the Most High divided the nations,” he says, “when he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God; and his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the measured lot of his inheritance.” It is utterly dreadful, then, to rise up against the land of the Lord, that is, the Church, and to carry out deeds of bloodshed against the people allotted to Christ. For he who is caught in such monstrous charges will in no way be clean. But someone, I think, might say, having considered the calamities that came on Judaea and on Jerusalem itself: Did he then ravage the land of the Jews and take the holy city without God permitting him to do it, or rather without God giving it to him? And yet the prophet Isaiah himself tells us: “The Lord will whistle for the flies which rule part of the river of Egypt, and for the bee which is in the land of the Assyrians, and they will all come and rest in the ravines of the land, and in the holes of the rocks, and in the caves, and in every cleft, and on every tree.” How, then, does the Babylonian, who served the divine nods, bear a charge that cannot be escaped, and is punished so terribly that nothing is seen beyond the wrath brought upon him? Yes, and very fittingly. For the God of all wished to rebuke Israel when it had turned aside to apostasy, and by measured afflictions to persuade it to run back to the worship it was used to, I mean the worship of the law. But he, although brought for this, was implacable like a wild beast and gave unbridled rein to his anger; and indeed he is accused, God saying clearly: “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with great jealousy, and with great anger I am angry with the nations that join in the attack; because I was angry a little, but they joined in the attack for evil.” And just as God raised up Pharaoh, who was a vessel of wrath and anger and already liable to punishment for his own faults, as he himself says, so as to show in him both his own power and the exactness of his just judgement, so you will understand in the case of the Babylonians too. For being vessels of wrath and deserving to be punished justly, they were brought against Jerusalem, so that, having disciplined Israel, they might after this themselves be required to pay the [penalty] that most befitted them and …
“Evil seed, prepare your children to be slaughtered for the sins of your father, that they may not rise and fill my land … And I will rise up against them, says the Lord Sabaoth, and I will destroy their name and remnant and seed.
2.2.17PG 70
Πάνδεινα μὲν δέδραχε κατὰ παντὸς ἔθνους ὁ Να- Θουχοδονόσορ, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ αὑτὸν δὲ καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γε- ς γονότες, μέχρι Βαλτάσαρ, ταῖς τοῦ πατρὸς ἑπόμενοι δυστροπίαις, ὑπερήλαντο τὰ ἐχείνου, ὠμοΐ τε καὶ ἀπηνεῖς κατὰ παντὸς γεγόνασιν ἔθνους, κατεπεφύοντό «ε τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καίτοι γεγόνασιν ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ καὶ ζυγῷ δουλείας ἐνησχημένοι. Πεφρονήχασι δὲ οὕτω τι μέγα, καὶ κατ᾽ αὑτῆς τῆ; τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης, ὥστε καὶ τὸν ἀλιτήριον Βαλτάσαρ, ποιοῦντα πότον τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ, παρενεγχεῖν εἰς μέσον τὰ σχεύη τὰ ἅγια, καὶ πιεῖν ἐν αὐτοῖς ταῖς παλλαχίσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ καῖ; παρακοΐταις αὑτοῦ, ὅτε καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἀστράγαλος χειρὸς, καθά φησιν ὁ Δανιὴλ, καὶ γραφὴν ἐν τῷ τοίχῳ πεποίηται" Μάνη, Θεκὲ.1, Φαρές" ὃ δὴ καὶ διερμηνεύων ὁ θεσπέσιος Δανιὴλ, μεμερέσθαι μὲν ἔφη τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ, δεδόσθαι δὲ Μήδοις καὶ Πέρσαις. Φασὶ τοιγαροῦν ὀλόῤῥιζον ἀπολέσθαι τότε τὸ τοῦ Ναδουχοδονόσορ γένος, καὶ μέν τοι τὸ Βαλτάσαρ, ὥστε μηδένα τὸ παράπαν ἐξ αἵματος αὐτῶν ἐπιδῆναι μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλείας θάχοις. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ἡμῖν ὁ προφητικὸς διαδείχνυσι λόγος. “Λθρει γὰρ ὅπως κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ πονηροῦ σπέρματος ἣ θεία κεχώρηκεν ὀργή. Ἑτοί. μᾶσον γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ τέχνα σου σφαγῆναι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ πατρός σου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ πατέρες γεγόνασιν ἀσεθεῖς, πέπαυται τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν σύμπαν ἐσόμενον γένος. Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Ἵνα μὴ ἀναστῶσι, φησὶ, καὶ τὴν γῆν χληρονομήσωσι, καὶ ἐμπλήσωσι τὴν γῆν πολέμων" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἵνα μὴ ταῖς τῶν πατέρων ι γενόμενοι ζηλωταὶ, χατεμπλήσωσι μὲν πολέμον τὴν γῆν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει κἀκεῖνοι, γένοιντο δὲ αὐτῆς καὶ κύριοι. Καὶ ἐπαναστήσομαι αὑτοῖς, λέγει Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτῶν ὄνομα καὶ κατάλειμμα, καὶ σπέρμα. Ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον. τοῖς εὐαρεστήσασι τῶν βασιλέων τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ υἱοὺς τετάρτους γείλατο Θεὸς χαθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ τῶν θρόνων αὐτῶν, ἐκτείνων τὴν εὐλογίαν καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἐσόμενον γένος οὕτω τῶν ἄγάν γεγονύτων δυδσεδῶν ἀνακόπτει τοῦ γένους τὴν ἐπίδοσιν. Οἱ γὰρ ἀσεδεῖς, φησὶν, ὀλόῤῥιξοι ἐκ γῆς ὀλοῦνται. ᾿Ακουέτω δὴ οὖν καὶ ὁ πάντων ἐχθρὸς, ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρέττς, καὶ ἁπάντων ἡμῖν. παραίτιος γεγονὼς τῶν κακῶν" Ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἵματι πεφυρμένοόν, οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρὸς, διότι τὴν γῖν μου ἀπώλεσας, καὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἀπέχτεινας. Οὐ γὰρ ἐσκέσδη τῷ μεταστῆσαι πρὸς παῤάδασιν τὴν τοῦ Ὑένσος ἡμῶν ἀρχὴν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἅπασαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἀποδουχολῆσαι θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὑτὸν ἀποχομίσας ἀγάπης. τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς ἄνθρωπον, ἴδιον ἀπέφηνε προσκυνητὴν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀπωλείας ἑνῆχε βόθροις. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μεμένηπεν εἰς τὐν αἰῶνα χρόνον’ οὗ γὰρ μέχρι παντὸς τὴν πλεονεξίαν, καὶ ἀνανόπτοντος τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν σκαιότητος τὰς ὁρμάς. ᾿Απόλωλε γὰρ ὁμοῦ τοῖς.
Pandeina men dedrache kata pantos ethnous ho Na- Thouchodonosor, kai hoi met᾽ hauton de kai ex autou ge- s gonotes, mechri Baltasar, tais tou patros hepomenoi dystropiais, hyperēlanto ta echeinou, ōmoï te kai apēneis kata pantos gegonasin ethnous, katepephyonto «e tou Israēl, kaitoi gegonasin en aichmalōsią kai zygǭ douleias enēschēmenoi. Pephronēchasi de houtō ti mega, kai kat᾽ hautēs tē? tou Theou doxēs, hōste kai ton alitērion Baltasar, poiounta poton tois megistasin autou, parenenchein eis meson ta scheuē ta hagia, kai piein en autois tais pallachisin homou kai kai? parakoïtais hautou, hote kai exēlthen astragalos cheiros, katha phēsin ho Daniēl, kai graphēn en tǭ toichǭ pepoiētai" Manē, Theke.1, Phares" ho dē kai diermēneuōn ho thespesios Daniēl, memeresthai men ephē tēn basileian autou, dedosthai de Mēdois kai Persais. Phasi toigaroun olorrhizon apolesthai tote to tou Nadouchodonosor genos, kai men toi to Baltasar, hōste mēdena to parapan ex haimatos autōn epidēnai met᾽ autous tois par᾽ autois basileias thachois. Touto, oimai, dia tōn prokeimenōn hēmin ho prophētikos diadeichnysi logos. “Lthrei gar hopōs kata pantos tou ponērou spermatos hē theia kechōrēken orgē. Hetoi. mason gar, phēsi, ta techna sou sphagēnai tais hamartiais tou patros sou. Epeidē gar hoi pateres gegonasin asetheis, pepautai to ex autōn sympan esomenon genos. Dia poian aitian? Hina mē anastōsi, phēsi, kai tēn gēn chlēronomēsōsi, kai emplēsōsi tēn gēn polemōn" tout᾽ estin, hina mē tais tōn paterōn i genomenoi zēlōtai, chatemplēsōsi men polemon tēn gēn, kathaper amelei kakeinoi, genointo de autēs kai kyrioi. Kai epanastēsomai hautois, legei Kyrios Sadaōth, kai apolō autōn onoma kai kataleimma, kai sperma. Honper gar tropon. tois euarestēsasi tōn basileōn tou Israēl huious tetartous geilato Theos chathēsesthai epi tōn thronōn autōn, ekteinōn tēn eulogian kai eis to ex autōn esomenon genos houtō tōn agan gegonytōn dydsedōn anakoptei tou genous tēn epidosin. Hoi gar asedeis, phēsin, olorrhixoi ek gēs olountai. ᾿Akouetō dē oun kai ho pantōn echthros, ho tēs hamartias heuretts, kai hapantōn hēmin. paraitios gegonōs tōn kakōn" Hon tropon himation en haimati pephyrmenoon, ouk estai katharon, houtōs oude sy esę̄ katharos, dioti tēn gin mou apōlesas, kai ton laon mou apechteinas. Ou gar eskesdē tǭ metastēsai pros paradasin tēn tou Hyensos hēmōn archēn, alla gar kai hapasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon apodoucholēsai theou, kai tēs pros hauton apochomisas agapēs. ton epi gēs anthrōpon, idion apephēne proskynētēn, kai tois tēs apōleias henēche bothrois. Oukoun ouk estai katharos, all᾽ oude memenēpen eis tyn aiōna chronon’ hou gar mechri pantos tēn pleonexian, kai ananoptontos tēs kath᾽ hēmōn skaiotētos tas hormas. ᾿Apolōle gar homou tois.
Nebuchadnezzar did dreadful things against every nation, and those who came after him and from him, down to Belshazzar, following their father's perversity, went beyond what he did; they were cruel and harsh against every nation, and they pressed hard upon Israel, even though they were in captivity and held under the yoke of slavery. And they had such high thoughts, even against the very glory of God, that the wicked Belshazzar, making a drinking party for his nobles, brought the holy vessels out into the midst and drank from them together with his concubines and consorts; at which time also the knuckle of a hand came out, as Daniel says, and made writing on the wall: Mane, Thekel, Phares; which the divine Daniel interpreted, saying that his kingdom had been divided and given to the Medes and Persians. They say, then, that the race of Nebuchadnezzar perished root and all at that time, and that of Belshazzar too, so that no one at all of their blood after them mounted the royal thrones among them. This, I think, the prophetic word shows us through the words before us. See how the divine wrath went against all the evil seed. “Prepare,” he says, “your children to be slaughtered for the sins of your father.” For since the fathers were ungodly, the whole race that would have come from them has been brought to an end. For what reason? “That they may not rise,” he says, “and inherit the land and fill the land with wars”; that is, that they may not become zealous followers of their fathers' [ways], and fill the land with war just as those did, and become its masters. “And I will rise up against them, says the Lord Sabaoth, and I will destroy their name and remnant and seed.” For just as God promised those kings of Israel who pleased him that sons to the fourth generation would sit on their thrones, extending the blessing also to the race that would come from them, so he cuts off the increase of the race of those who had been exceedingly ungodly. “For the ungodly,” it says, “will perish root and all from the earth.” Let, then, the enemy of all hear too, the inventor of sin, who has become for us the cause of all evils: “As a garment soaked in blood will not be clean, so neither will you be clean, because you destroyed my land and killed my people.” For he was not content with turning the beginning of our race aside to transgression, but he also led the whole [world] under heaven astray from God, and, having carried man on earth away from love of him, he made him his own worshipper and sent him down into the pits of destruction. He will not, then, be clean, nor has he remained for all time; for [God did] not [endure] his greed for ever, and cut short the impulses of his perversity against us. For he has perished together with his
2.2.18PG 70
ἰδίοις τέκνοις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσε" τεταρταρωμένοι, καθά φησι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὁ μαθητὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἀναστῶσι καὶ τὴν γῆν χληρονομήσωσι, καὶ ἐμπλήσωσι τὴν γῆν πολέμων. Ἐχδέδληνται γὰρ τῆς καθ' ἡμῶν τυραννίδος, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν εἰρήνη Χριστός. Ὥς γὰρ ὁ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος" « Ἡ εἰρήνη τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἡ ὑπερέχουσα πάντα νοῦν, φρουρήσει τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, καὶ τὰ. νοήματα ἡμῶν. ν Συνέδη δὲ τοῦτο παθεῖν αὐτοὺς τίνα τρόπον, αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὃ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς σαφηνιεῖ λέγων: Καὶ ἐπαναστήσομαι αὐτοῖς, λέγει Ἐύριος Σαδαὺ"δ, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτῶν τὸ ὄνομα, καὶ κατάλειμμα, καὶ σπέρμα. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος" Καὶ θήσω τὴν Βαδυωνίαν ἔρημον, ὥστε κατοικεῖν ἐχίνους, καὶ ἔσται εἷς οὐδέν" καὶ θήσω αὑτὴν πηλοῦ βάραθρον εἰς ἀπ-. “Ἔοικεν εἶναί τις τῶν κατὰ πλάτος εἰρημένων ἀνά- …δητόν. Δηλοῖ γὰρ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ἐκεῖνό πον. πάντως, ὡς ἀνθρώπων μὲν ἔρημος ἔσται παντάπασιν ἡ Βαδυλωνίων, ζώων δὲ πλήρης, οἷς ἐνδιαίτημα, φῦλον ἡ ἐρημία. ᾿Επειδὴ δὲ πλείστην, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, ὑδάτων ἔχει χαταφορὰν, φασὶ δὲ καὶ ποταμὸν αὐτὴν. τέμνειν δίχα, συμθέδηχεν οὐδενὸς τῶν ναμάτων τὴν ῥύμην παροχετεύοντος, ἐφ᾽ οὖ; ἣν ἀκόλουθον ἱέναι τό-πους, διασχίδνασθαί τε κατὰ πάσης τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τελμάτων ἀποτελέσαι τὴν πληθὺν, ὡς πάλαι λαμπρὰν. καὶ διαδόητον, βατιλίδα τε τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ ἐνδοξοτάτὴν χατωνομασμένην, πηλοῦ βάραθρον γενέσθαι καὶ τοῖ; ἐμπίπτουσιν εἰς ἀπώλειαν. οὕτως ἔσται, καὶ ὃδν' τρόπον βεθδούλευμαι, οὕτως μςνεῖ, τοῦ ἀποιέσαι τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἐμῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων μου" καὶ ἔσοντιμ εἰς καταπάτημα, καὶ ἀφαιεθήσεται ἀπ' αὐτῶν ὁ ζυγὸς αὐτῶν" καὶ τὸ κῦδος αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν Προφητεύει μὲν ὁ μᾳκάριος Ἡσαῖας ἐν βασιλείᾳ Θζίωυ. καὶ Ἰωάθαμ, καὶ “Αχαζ, καὶ Ἐζεχίου" ἔοικε δὲ τουτοισὶ ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους, τοὺς κατά γε φημὶ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος, ἢ καὶ ἀπάσης τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων γῆσ᾽ περιόντος ἔτι καὶ τὴν βασιλίδᾳ τιμὴν μετὰ χεῖρας ἔχοντος τοῦ Ὀζίου, ὅς ἐστι καὶ ᾿Αζξαρίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ βασιλεύοντος Ἐζεχίου κατεστράτευσε τῆς Ἰουδαία: Σενναχειρεὶμ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, καὶ πλείστας μὲν … εἷλε τῆς Σαμαρείας πόλεις, ἐλήλεγκται δὲ διὰ χειρὸς Β Θεοῦ, καὶ αὐτοῖς ἐπιπηδήαας τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις " ἀπέθανον γὰρ ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑκατὸν καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδες, ἀγγέλου χειρὶ δαπανώμεναι" ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ἵνα μή τι τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὰς πᾳράκλησιν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ εἰρημένων διαπίπτειν δοκεῖ, προαναφωνεΐῖ καὶ τοῦτο καί φησιν, ὅτι “Ὃν τρόπαν εἴρηκα, οὕτως ἔσται’ χατοιχήσεται γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς πηλοῦ βάραθρον ἡ Βαδυλωνίων᾽ ἕσται δὲ καὶ ἡρημωμένη, μενεῖ δὲ κἀκεῖνο᾽ καὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐχτελευτήσει, φησὶν, εἰς αἴσιον πέρας, ὃ βεθαύλευμαί τε καὶ ταῖς παρ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ χεχύρωχα ψήτοις, τοῦ͵ ἀπολέσαι τοὺς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἐμῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων μον’ καὶ ἔσονται εἰς καταπάτημα’ ἀφαιρεθήσεται δὲ καὶ ζυγὸς αὐτῶν, "αὶ τὸ κῦδος αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῶν ὥμωυν αὐτῶν. ᾿Απέσταλτο ς μὰν γὰρ παρὰ τοῦ Σενναχηρεὶμ ὁ ῬΡαψάχης ἐπ Λαχεῖς εἰς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Εἶτα ταῖς Βαδυλωνίων ὅλην ἐν κύκλῳ περισχὼν, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης χαταπεφλυάρηχεν οὐ μετρίως" καὶ βαρδαριχῷ φρονήματι πρέπουσαν ἡφίει φωνήν᾽ ς« Μὴ γὰρ ἀπατάτω, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς Ἑζεκίας λέγων, ὅτι ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς ὁ θεὸς ἐκ χειρὺς ᾿Αφανρίων’ » ζυγὸν δὰ δουλείας τοῖς ἄνωθεν ἐλευθέροις ἐπιῤῥῖψαι ζητῶν, μέγα τὸ κῦδος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δόξαν, ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ τῷ οἰκείῳ δεστοότῃ στάντες γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ πρωῖ, εὗρον πάντα τὰ σώματα … νεκρά. » “Ἔγνω δὲ διὰ πείρας, ἄτι τά ἐστιν παναλχὴς ὁ τῶν ἁγίων προδστηχὼς, καὶ τοῖς θοίοις αὐτοῦ νεύμασι τὸ ἀντιστατοῦν οὐδέν.
idiois teknois, tout᾽ esti, tois akathartois daimose" tetartarōmenoi, katha phēsi tou Sōtēros ho mathētēs, hina mē anastōsi kai tēn gēn chlēronomēsōsi, kai emplēsōsi tēn gēn polemōn. Echdedlēntai gar tēs kath' hēmōn tyrannidos, kai gegonen hēmin eirēnē Christos. Hōs gar ho makarios graphei Paulos" « Hē eirēnē tou Christou, hē hyperechousa panta noun, phrourēsei tas kardias hēmōn, kai ta. noēmata hēmōn. n Synedē de touto pathein autous tina tropon, autos hēmin ho tōn holōn Theos saphēniei legōn: Kai epanastēsomai autois, legei Eurios Sadau"d, kai apolō autōn to onoma, kai kataleimma, kai sperma. Tade legei Kyrios" Kai thēsō tēn Badyōnian erēmon, hōste katoikein echinous, kai estai heis ouden" kai thēsō hautēn pēlou barathron eis ap-. “Eoiken einai tis tōn kata platos eirēmenōn ana- …dēton. Dēloi gar heteron ouden, plēn ekeino pon. pantōs, hōs anthrōpōn men erēmos estai pantapasin hē Badylōniōn, zōōn de plērēs, hois endiaitēma, phylon hē erēmia. ᾿Epeidē de pleistēn, kata to eikos, hydatōn echei chataphoran, phasi de kai potamon autēn. temnein dicha, symthedēchen oudenos tōn namatōn tēn rhymēn parocheteuontos, eph᾽ ou? hēn akolouthon hienai to-pous, diaschidnasthai te kata pasēs to hydōr, kai telmatōn apotelesai tēn plēthyn, hōs palai lampran. kai diadoēton, batilida te tōn allōn, kai endoxotatēn chatōnomasmenēn, pēlou barathron genesthai kai toi? empiptousin eis apōleian. houtōs estai, kai hodn' tropon bethdouleumai, houtōs msnei, tou apoiesai tous ᾿Assyrious epi tēs gēs tēs emēs, kai epi tōn oreōn mou" kai esontim eis katapatēma, kai aphaiethēsetai ap' autōn ho zygos autōn" kai to kydos autōn apo tōn Prophēteuei men ho mąkarios Hēsaias en basileią Thziōy. kai Iōatham, kai “Achaz, kai Ezechiou" eoike de toutoisi poieisthai tous logous, tous kata ge phēmi tēs Badylōnos, ē kai apasēs tēs ᾿Assyriōn gēs᾽ periontos eti kai tēn basilidą timēn meta cheiras echontos tou Oziou, hos esti kai ᾿Azxarias. Epeidē de basileuontos Ezechiou katestrateuse tēs Ioudaia: Sennacheireim ho ᾿Assyrios, kai pleistas men … heile tēs Samareias poleis, elēlenktai de dia cheiros B Theou, kai autois epipēdēaas tois Hierosolymois " apethanon gar en mią nykti tōn allophylōn hekaton kai ogdoēkonta pente chiliades, angelou cheiri dapanōmenai" tautēs heneka tēs aitias, hina mē ti tōn para Theou pras pąraklēsin tou Israēl eirēmenōn diapiptein dokei, proanaphōneïi kai touto kai phēsin, hoti “Hon tropan eirēka, houtōs estai’ chatoichēsetai gar, phēsin, eis pēlou barathron hē Badylōniōn᾽ hestai de kai hērēmōmenē, menei de kakeino᾽ kai pantē te kai pantōs echteleutēsei, phēsin, eis aision peras, ho bethauleumai te kai tais par᾽ emautou chechyrōcha psētois, tou͵ apolesai tous ᾿Assyrious epi tēs gēs tēs emēs, kai epi tōn oreōn mon’ kai esontai eis katapatēma’ aphairethēsetai de kai zygos autōn, "ai to kydos autōn apo tōn hōmōyn autōn. ᾿Apestalto s man gar para tou Sennachēreim ho RhRapsachēs ep Lacheis eis Hierousalēm. Eita tais Badylōniōn holēn en kyklǭ perischōn, tēs tou Theou doxēs chatapephlyarēchen ou metriōs" kai bardarichǭ phronēmati prepousan hēphiei phōnēn᾽ s« Mē gar apatatō, phēsin, hymas Hezekias legōn, hoti rhysetai hymas ho theos ek cheirys ᾿Aphanriōn’ » zygon da douleias tois anōthen eleutherois epirrhipsai zētōn, mega to kydos, tout᾽ esti, doxan, heautǭ te kai tǭ oikeiǭ destootę̄ stantes gar, phēsi, to prōi, heuron panta ta sōmata … nekra. » “Egnō de dia peiras, ati ta estin panalchēs ho tōn hagiōn prodstēchōs, kai tois thoiois autou neumasi to antistatoun ouden.
own children, that is, the unclean demons, cast down into Tartarus, as the disciple of the Saviour says, so that they may not rise and inherit the land and fill the land with wars. For they have been thrown out of their tyranny over us, and Christ has become our peace. For as blessed Paul writes: “The peace of Christ, which surpasses all understanding, will guard our hearts and our thoughts.” In what way it came about that they suffered this, the God of all himself will make clear to us, saying: “And I will rise up against them, says the Lord Sabaoth, and I will destroy their name and remnant and seed.”
“Thus says the Lord: And I will make Babylonia a desert, so that hedgehogs dwell there, and it will be as nothing; and I will make it a pit of mud for destruction.”
This seems to be a kind of summing-up of what was said at length. For it shows nothing else than surely this, that the land of the Babylonians will be wholly deserted by men but full of animals, for whom the desert is a dear dwelling. And since, as is likely, it has a very great flow of waters (and they say that a river cuts it in two), it came about, since no one channelled the stream of the waters to the places where it ought to go, that the water spread over all of it and produced a multitude of marshes, so that the city once brilliant and famous, named queen of the others and most glorious, became a pit of mud, and to destruction for those who fall into it.
“… so it will be, and as I have planned, so it will remain: to destroy the Assyrians on my land and on my mountains; and they will be for trampling, and their yoke will be taken away from them, and their glory from …”
The blessed Isaiah prophesies in the reign of Uzziah and Jotham and Ahaz and Hezekiah; and he seems to have made these words, I mean those against Babylon or the whole land of the Assyrians, while Uzziah, who is also Azariah, was still alive and held the royal honour. But since, in the reign of Hezekiah, Sennacherib the Assyrian made an expedition against Judaea and took very many … cities of Samaria, and was refuted by the hand of God when he leapt even upon Jerusalem itself (for in one night a hundred and eighty-five thousand of the foreigners died, consumed by the hand of an angel), for this reason, so that nothing of what God had said for the comfort of Israel might seem to fail, he proclaims this too beforehand and says: As I have said, so it will be. For the land of the Babylonians, he says, will settle into a pit of mud; it will be laid waste, and that will remain; and in every way and altogether, he says, what I have planned and ratified by my own decrees will come to its fitting end: to destroy the Assyrians on my land and on my mountains; and they will be for trampling; and their yoke will be taken away, and their glory from their shoulders. For Rabshakeh had been sent by Sennacherib from Lachish to Jerusalem. Then, having surrounded the whole [city] round about with the [forces] of the Babylonians, he talked nonsense against the glory of God beyond all measure, and uttered words that befitted a barbarian mind: “Do not let Hezekiah deceive you,” he says, “saying that God will rescue you from the hand of the Assyrians”; and, seeking to throw the yoke of slavery on those who had been free from of old, [he expected] great glory, that is, renown, for himself and for his own master. [But] “rising in the morning,” it says, “they found all the bodies … dead.” And he learned by experience that the one who protects the saints is all-powerful, and that nothing withstands his divine nods.
2.2.19PG 70
Αὕτη, ἡ βου.ὴ ἣν βεδούνλευται Κύριος ἐπὶ τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην" καὶ αὕτη ἡ χεὶρ ἡ ὑψηλὴ ἐπὶ πόντα τὰ ἔθγη τῆς οἰκουμένης ὅλης. Ὃ γὰρ Θεὸς ἀ ἅγιος βεδούλευται, τίς διασκεδάσει; καὶ τὴν Ἰστέον δὴ πάλιν, ὡς οὐ κατὰ πάσης τῆς οἰκουμένη;, ἤτοι τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἡ τῆς προφητείας τῆς ἕν γε τούτοις ἔρχεται δύναμις, γέγονε δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ τῆς πρραγορδύσεως λόγος κατὰ πάσης τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων τῆς, ἣν καὶ οἰκουμένην ἀποκαλεῖ, διάτοι τὸ εἶναι πολλὴν καὶ εὑρεῖαν, ἔθνεσί τε μυρίοις καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττοσιν ἀναπεπλῆσθαι πλουσίως. Οὐκοῦν τὰ εἰρημένα, φησὶ, κατὰ πάσης ἥξει τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων γῆς, … ὅτι τε πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς πέρας ἐχδήσεζαι τὰ … πρσηγγελμένα, παραλύοντος δὲ οὐδενὸς τὴν ἐπαγὼγῆν, ἤγουν ἐπαμύνειν τοῖς ὑπὸ θείαν ὀργὴν ἰσχύοντος, προσαποφαίνει λέγων’ Ἃ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς ἅγιος βεθδούλευται, τίς διασκεδάσει; καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; ᾿Αποχείρει μὲν γὰρ εἰσάπαν μως τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, εἰς τὸ ἀραρότως διακεῖσθαι καὶ φρονεῖν, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀποπερανεῖ τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα πανσθενεστάτη τε ὑπάρχουσα, καὶ χαταχρατοῦσα τῶν ὅλων, ἡ θεία τε καὶ ὑπερτάτη χείρ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ᾧοντο δεινὴν καὶ δυσάντητον τὴν τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ὑπάρχειν ἰσχὺν καὶ παραχωροῦσαν οὐδενὶ, καὶ τὸ ἡττᾶσθαι παραιτουμένη, ἀπιστῆσαι δὲ ἣν διὰ τοῦτο εἰκὸς τοῖς τῆς Κροφητείας λύγοις" τα ὑτγτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τοῦτο παθεῖν οὐκ ἐᾷ" μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ καὶ ἐχδυσωπεῖ, καὶ τῆς ἀπιστίας τὴν νόσον προαποχείρει λέγων᾽ Τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀπο» Τοῦ ἔτους οὗ ἀπέθανεν "Αχαζ, ἐγενήθη τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο" Μὴ εὑφρραγθείητε, πάντες οἱ συνετρίθη γὰρ ὁ ζυγὸς τοῦ παίοντος ὑμᾶς. Ἔκ γὰρ σπέρματος ὄφεων ἐξειεύσονται ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων, καὶ τὰ ἔχγογα αὐτῶν ἐξειεὐσυνταὶ Διάφοροι κατὰ καιροὺς ἀποκαλύψεις ἐγένοντο τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις, καὶ τῇ φύσει τῶν πραγμάτων συμθαίνουσαι πρὸς ὄνησιν τῶν τηνικάδε. Καίτοι γὰρ ἀπεσχληχότα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τῶν θείιυν νόμων ἀφειδηχότα μεταπλάττειν ἤθελεν εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναι τὰ ἀμείνω φρονεῖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, πολυτρόπως εὐεργετῶν, καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἀνθεστηχόσιν αὐτῷ χατεξανιστὰς τὴν ὀργὴν, ἀναχομίζων δὲ τοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντας πόλιν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἰς ἐλπί» δας ἀγαθὰς, ἵν᾽ εἰδεῖεν ὡς εἷς τε καὶ μόνος ἐστὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, καὶ ἕτερος μὲν παρ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐδείς. Αὐτοὶ δὲ τῇ κτίσει ξὸ σέδας παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην ἀν» πες θεοῖς, προσχεχρούχασιν οὐ μετρίως. Τοιαύτην τινὰ καὶ νῦν οἰκονομίαν ἣ τῶν προκειμένων ἡμῖν Δεῖ δὲ, οἶμαι, τὰ ἱστορικῶς γεγονότα προαφηγήσασθαι, καὶ διειπεῖν ἔκαστα σαφῶς ἔσται γὰρ οὕτω «οἷς ἐντευξομένοις ἐναργὲς ὅτι μάλιστα τὸ δηλούμενον. Βεθασίλευχε τοίνυν ἐν τοῖ; Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ Ὀζίας, ὁ καὶ ᾿Αζαρίας. Οὗτος γέγονε μὲν εὐσεθδείας ἐπιμελητής. Ἐποίησε γὰρ τὸ εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου, καθὰ γέγραπται περὶ αὑτοῦ.
Hautē, hē bou.ē hēn bedounleutai Kyrios epi tēn oikoumenēn holēn" kai hautē hē cheir hē hypsēlē epi ponta ta ethgē tēs oikoumenēs holēs. Ho gar Theos a hagios bedouleutai, tis diaskedasei? kai tēn Isteon dē palin, hōs ou kata pasēs tēs oikoumenē?, ētoi tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, hē tēs prophēteias tēs hen ge toutois erchetai dynamis, gegone de mallon ho tēs prragordyseōs logos kata pasēs tēs ᾿Assyriōn tēs, hēn kai oikoumenēn apokalei, diatoi to einai pollēn kai heureian, ethnesi te myriois kai arithmou kreittosin anapeplēsthai plousiōs. Oukoun ta eirēmena, phēsi, kata pasēs hēxei tēs ᾿Assyriōn gēs, … hoti te pantē te kai pantōs eis peras echdēsezai ta … prsēngelmena, paralyontos de oudenos tēn epagōgēn, ēgoun epamynein tois hypo theian orgēn ischyontos, prosapophainei legōn’ Ha gar ho Theos hagios bethdouleutai, tis diaskedasei? kai tēn cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? ᾿Apocheirei men gar eisapan mōs tous ex Israēl, eis to ararotōs diakeisthai kai phronein, hoti pantē te kai pantōs apoperanei ta epēngelmena pansthenestatē te hyparchousa, kai chatachratousa tōn holōn, hē theia te kai hypertatē cheir. Epeidē gar hǭonto deinēn kai dysantēton tēn tōn ᾿Assyriōn hyparchein ischyn kai parachōrousan oudeni, kai to hēttasthai paraitoumenē, apistēsai de hēn dia touto eikos tois tēs Krophēteias lygois" ta hytgtoi kai mala eikotōs touto pathein ouk eą" monon de ouki kai echdysōpei, kai tēs apistias tēn noson proapocheirei legōn᾽ Tēn cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apo» Tou etous hou apethanen "Achaz, egenēthē to rhēma touto" Mē heuphrragtheiēte, pantes hoi synetrithē gar ho zygos tou paiontos hymas. Ek gar spermatos opheōn exeieusontai ekgona aspidōn, kai ta echgoga autōn exeieusyntai Diaphoroi kata kairous apokalypseis egenonto tois hagiois prophētais, kai tę̄ physei tōn pragmatōn symthainousai pros onēsin tōn tēnikade. Kaitoi gar apeschlēchota ton Israēl kai tōn theiiyn nomōn apheidēchota metaplattein ēthelen eis ge to chrēnai ta ameinō phronein ho tōn holōn Theos, polytropōs euergetōn, kai tois men anthestēchosin autǭ chatexanistas tēn orgēn, anachomizōn de tous tēn hagian oikountas polin, phēmi dē tēn Hierousalēm, eis elpi» das agathas, hin᾽ eideien hōs heis te kai monos estin ho tōn holōn Kyrios, kai heteros men par᾽ auton oudeis. Autoi de tę̄ ktisei xo sedas para ton Ktistēn an» pes theois, proschechrouchasin ou metriōs. Toiautēn tina kai nyn oikonomian hē tōn prokeimenōn hēmin Dei de, oimai, ta historikōs gegonota proaphēgēsasthai, kai dieipein ekasta saphōs estai gar houtō «hois enteuxomenois enarges hoti malista to dēloumenon. Bethasileuche toinyn en toi? Hierosolymois epi ton Israēl Ozias, ho kai ᾿Azarias. Houtos gegone men eusethdeias epimelētēs. Epoiēse gar to euthes en ophthalmois Kyriou, katha gegraptai peri hautou.
“This is the counsel which the Lord has counselled against the whole world, and this is the high hand against all the nations of the whole world. For what the holy God has counselled, who will scatter? And the high hand who will turn back?”
It should be known again that the force of the prophecy in these words does not come against the whole world, that is, against everything under heaven; rather the word of the prediction was spoken against the whole land of the Assyrians, which he also calls “world”, because it is great and broad and richly filled with countless nations beyond number. So what has been said, he says, will come against the whole land of the Assyrians … that in every way and altogether what has been announced will come to fulfilment, … and that no one will undo the affliction, or be able to help those who are under divine wrath, he further declares, saying: “For what the holy God has counselled, who will scatter? And the high hand who will turn back?” For he entirely … those of Israel, so that they are firmly disposed and think that in every way and altogether the divine and supreme hand, being all-powerful and ruling over all things, will carry out what has been promised. For since they thought the strength of the Assyrians terrible and irresistible, yielding to no one and refusing defeat, and it was likely that for this reason they would disbelieve the words of the prophecy, for this reason, and very fittingly, he does not let them suffer this; he all but entreats them, and cuts off beforehand the disease of unbelief, saying: “The high hand who will turn back?”
“In the year in which Ahaz died this word came: Do not rejoice, all you …, for the yoke of him who struck you has been broken. For from the seed of serpents will come forth offspring of asps, and their offspring will come forth …”
Different revelations came at different times to the holy prophets, suited to the nature of events, for the benefit of the people of that time. For although Israel had become hardened and had disregarded the divine laws, the God of all wished to reshape them so that they would think better things, benefiting them in many ways, rousing his wrath against those who opposed him, and lifting up to good hopes those who dwelt in the holy city, I mean Jerusalem, so that they might know that the Lord of all is one and alone, and that there is no other besides him. But they, giving reverence to the creature rather than the Creator, and [calling it] gods, gave offence beyond measure. Some such dispensation the [prophecy] before us now [shows] too. But I think it necessary to relate first the events that happened historically, and to set out each one clearly; for in this way what is shown will be most evident to readers. Uzziah, then, who is also Azariah, reigned in Jerusalem over Israel. He was careful of piety; for he did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, as is written about him.
2.2.20PG 70
Δυνατώτατος δὲ καὶ δυσάντητος κομιδῇ τοῖς δι᾽ ἐνανκίας, ἤγουν τοῖς ἀλλογενέσι, τὴν ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις τὸ καὶ πεπόρθηχε πόλεις τῶν Φυλιστιεὶμ, ἤτοι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν Παλαιστινῶν, καὶ ἐκ τῶν τῆς καλουμένης Κοίλης Συρίας. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτω περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Παραλειπομέ“ νων" ε Καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἐπολέμησε πρὸς τοὺς ἀλλοφύ. λους καὶ χατίσγυσε τὰ τείχη Γὲθ, καὶ τὰ τείχή δὺ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις, Κατίσχνσεν αὐτὸν Κύριος, ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους καὶ “Δραῦας, τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς Πέτρας, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς Μιναίους. Καὶ ἔδωκαν οἱ Μιναῖοι τῷ Ὀζίᾳ δῶρα, καὶ ἣν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἕως εἰσόδου Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι κατίσχυσεν ἕως ἄνω. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπεδίω, διαδέχεται τὴν βασιλείαν αὐτοῦ ὁ ἐξ αὑτοῦ γεγονὼς Ἰωάθαμ, Εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτον "Αχαζ, πονηρός τε καὶ ἀποστάτης ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τοῖς τῆς πε καὶ λίθοις, καὶ ἀπάσῃ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ " διήγαγε δὲ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ, τέθυχε γὰρ τοῖς δαιμονίοις αὐτόν. ν Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτω καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν" «ε Καὶ εὖχ ἐποίησεν εὐθὲς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὑτοῦ πιστῶς ὡς Δαδὶδὸ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ " καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἐν ὁδῷ βασιλέων Ἰσραὴλ, καί γε τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ διἤγαγεν ἐν πυρὶ, κατὰ τὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ὧν ἐξῆρεν Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ ἐθυμίασεν ἐν τοῖς ὑψηλοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ὑποχάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους. Τότε ἀνέδη λίου καὶ βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ εἰς πόλεμον " καὶ ἐπολιόρκουν ἐπὶ Αχαζ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο πολεμαῖν "» καὶ μεθ᾽ ἕτερα" ε Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν “Λχαξ ἀγγέλους πρὸς Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ βασιλέα ᾿Ασσυρίων λέγων Δοῦλός σου, καὶ υἱός σου ἐγώ. ᾿Ανάδηθι, σῶσόν με ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως Συ;(ὰς, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς βατιλέως Ἰσραὴλ τῶν ἐπανισταμένων ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ. Καὶ ἔλαδεν "Αχαξ ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον τὸ εὑρεθὲν ἐν ς θησαυροῖς οἴχου Κυρίου, καὶ οἴχου τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ ἀπέστειλε τῷ βασιλεῖ δῶρα. Καὶ ἤκουσεν αὐτοῦ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ παρεγένετο εἰς Δαμασχὸν, καὶ συνέλαθεν αὐτὴν καὶ ἀπῴχησεν αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν Ραασσὼν ἐθανάτωσεν. Οὐκοῦν πρῶτον μὲν Ὀζίας ὁ καὶ ᾿Αζαρίας ἐχπεπόρθηχε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, πᾶσάν τε αὐτῶν χαταδῃώσας τὴν γῆν, δασμοὺς ἐκομίζετο καὶ τέλη. Δεύτερος δὲ μετὰ τοῦτον ὁ Αχαζ καιο καὶ πᾶσαν ἐξαναστήσας τὴν Παλαιστινῶν χώραν, αὐτοὺς γὰρ εἶναί φησι τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους, ἀπεκόμισεν αἰχμαλώτους εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, τοὺς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου περιλελειμμένους. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τετελεύτηκεν ὁ γΑχαζ, ἀνεσχίρτησαν ἐπὶ τούτῳ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων αἱ … 'γὰ αὐτοὺς, καὶ δυσφόρητον ὥσπερ τὸν τῆς πλεονεξίας ἐπιτιθέντος ζυγόν. Ἠσθενηχκότες γὰρ ἅπαξ, καὶ πεπορθημένοι διὰ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς, κατεπιχραίνοντο μὲν ἐπὶ τῷ "Αχαζ, ἀμύνασθαί τε μὴν οὐκ ἦσαν ἱκανοί. ν ἿὮ τοίνυν ἀλλόφυλοι, φησὶν, ἐπειδὴ καθά φατς καὶ νομίζετε, τετελευτηκότος τοῦ "Αχαζ, συνετρίδη λοιπὸν ὁ ζυγὸς τοῦ παίοντος ὑμᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ συντρίθοντος, ἐπὶ τούτῳ μὴ εὐφρανθείητε.
Dynatōtatos de kai dysantētos komidę̄ tois di᾽ enankias, ēgoun tois allogenesi, tēn en tois polemois to kai peporthēche poleis tōn Phylistieim, ētoi tōn allophylōn, tout᾽ esti, tōn Palaistinōn, kai ek tōn tēs kaloumenēs Koilēs Syrias. Gegraptai de houtō peri autou, en tę̄ deuterą tōn Paraleipome“ nōn" e Kai exēlthe kai epolemēse pros tous allophy. lous kai chatisgyse ta teichē Geth, kai ta teichē dy tois allophylois, Katischnsen auton Kyrios, epi tous allophylous kai “Drauas, tous katoikountas epi tēs Petras, kai epi tous Minaious. Kai edōkan hoi Minaioi tǭ Ozią dōra, kai hēn to onoma autou heōs eisodou Aigyptou, hoti katischysen heōs anō. Epeidē de apediō, diadechetai tēn basileian autou ho ex hautou gegonōs Iōatham, Eita meta touton "Achaz, ponēros te kai apostatēs anthrōpos, kai tois tēs pe kai lithois, kai apasę̄ tę̄ stratią tou ouranou " diēgage de kai ton huion autou en pyri, tethyche gar tois daimoniois auton. n Gegraptai de houtō kai peri autou en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn" «e Kai euch epoiēsen euthes en ophthalmois Kyriou tou Theou hautou pistōs hōs Dadido patēr autou " kai eporeuthē en hodǭ basileōn Israēl, kai ge ton huion autou diēgagen en pyri, kata ta bdelygmata tōn ethnōn hōn exēren Kyrios apo prosōpou tōn huiōn Israēl. Kai ethymiasen en tois hypsēlois, kai epi tōn bounōn, kai hypochatō pantos xylou alsōdous. Tote anedē liou kai basileus Israēl epi ᾿Ierousalēm eis polemon " kai epoliorkoun epi Achaz, kai ouk ēdynanto polemain "» kai meth᾽ hetera" e Kai apesteilen “Lchax angelous pros Theglaphalaasar basilea ᾿Assyriōn legōn Doulos sou, kai huios sou egō. ᾿Anadēthi, sōson me ek cheiros basileōs Sy?(as, kai ek cheiros batileōs Israēl tōn epanistamenōn ep᾽ eme. Kai eladen "Achax argyrion kai chrysion to heurethen en s thēsaurois oichou Kyriou, kai oichou tou basileōs, kai apesteile tǭ basilei dōra. Kai ēkousen autou basileus ᾿Assyriōn, kai paregeneto eis Damaschon, kai synelathen autēn kai apǭchēsen autēn, kai ton Raassōn ethanatōsen. Oukoun prōton men Ozias ho kai ᾿Azarias echpeporthēche tous allophylous, pasan te autōn chatadę̄ōsas tēn gēn, dasmous ekomizeto kai telē. Deuteros de meta touton ho Achaz kaio kai pasan exanastēsas tēn Palaistinōn chōran, autous gar einai phēsi tous allophylous, apekomisen aichmalōtous eis tēn heautou, tous ek tou polemou perileleimmenous. Epeidē de teteleutēken ho gAchaz, aneschirtēsan epi toutǭ tōn allophylōn hai … 'ga autous, kai dysphorēton hōsper ton tēs pleonexias epitithentos zygon. Ēsthenēchkotes gar hapax, kai peporthēmenoi dia tēs ᾿Assyriōn cheiros, katepichrainonto men epi tǭ "Achaz, amynasthai te mēn ouk ēsan hikanoi. n HiŌ toinyn allophyloi, phēsin, epeidē katha phats kai nomizete, teteleutēkotos tou "Achaz, synetridē loipon ho zygos tou paiontos hymas, tout᾽ esti, tou syntrithontos, epi toutǭ mē euphrantheiēte.
He was very powerful and quite irresistible to his opponents, that is, to the foreigners, [in strength] in wars; he also sacked cities of the Phylistieim, that is, of the foreigners, that is, of the Palestinians, and some of what is called Coele-Syria. It is written about him thus in the second book of Chronicles: “And he went out and fought against the foreigners, and broke down the walls of Gath, and the walls … among the foreigners. And the Lord strengthened him against the foreigners and against the Arabs who lived on the Rock, and against the Minaeans. And the Minaeans gave gifts to Uzziah, and his name reached as far as the entrance of Egypt, for he became exceedingly strong.” When he departed this life, Jotham, who was born of him, succeeded to his kingdom. Then after him Ahaz, a wicked and apostate man, [given] to … and stones, and to all the host of heaven; he also made his son pass through the fire, for he sacrificed him to the demons. It is written thus about him too in the fourth book of Kingdoms: “And he did not do what was right in the eyes of the Lord his God faithfully, as David his father did; and he walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and he even made his son pass through the fire, according to the abominations of the nations whom the Lord had driven out before the sons of Israel. And he burned incense on the high places and on the hills and under every leafy tree. Then … and the king of Israel went up against Jerusalem to war, and they besieged Ahaz, and were not able to fight.” And after other things: “And Ahaz sent messengers to Theglaphalasar, king of the Assyrians, saying: I am your servant and your son. Come up, save me from the hand of the king of Syria and from the hand of the king of Israel, who are rising up against me. And Ahaz took the silver and the gold that was found in the treasuries of the house of the Lord and of the king's house, and sent gifts to the king. And the king of the Assyrians listened to him, and came to Damascus, and took it and deported its people, and put Raasson to death.” First, then, Uzziah, who is also Azariah, sacked the foreigners, and, having laid waste all their land, collected tributes and dues. Second, after him, Ahaz … and having uprooted the whole land of the Palestinians (for he says that they are the foreigners), carried off to his own land as captives those who were left from the war. When Ahaz died, the [cities] of the foreigners leapt for joy at this … as though he had laid on them an unbearable yoke of greed. For having once been weakened and sacked by the hand of the Assyrians, they were embittered against Ahaz, but were not able to retaliate. O foreigners, then, he says, since, as you say and think, now that Ahaz is dead, the yoke of him who struck you, that is, crushed you, has been broken, do not rejoice at this.
2.2.21PG 70
Καίτοι φαίη τις ἂν, ὡς εἰδωλολάτρης ὁ "Αχαζ ἣν βέδηλός τε καὶ θεομισής " εἶτα πῶς ἀνακόπτει Θεὸς πὸν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γέλωτα τῶν δι᾽ ἐναντίας; Οὐκοῦν οὐ κατ᾽ ἐχείνου που πάντως ἦν ὁ γέλως " ἀλλ᾽ εἴπου … τῶν χαταλυπεῖν εἰωθότων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γενέσθαι … συμδέδηχεν, οὐ τοὺς παθόντας μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ χεῖρα, τὴν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ συνασπίζουσαν, χαταγὰρ ὥοντο τὴν παναλχῇ δεξιὰν, καὶ τούς γε ὄντας παρὰ σφίσι θεοὺς ἀμείνους γενέσθαι τῆς τοῦ φυλάττοντος τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ βέδηλος ὁ “Αχαζ ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπείπερ ἐπετώθαζον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι, καθάπερ ἕφτν ἀρτίως, τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀνείργει τὴν εὐφροτύνην, καὶ οἷον ἀνασειράξει τὴν εὐφημίαν, οὐκ ἀπηλλάχθαι λέγων αὐτοὺς τοῦ θλίδοντος ζυγοῦ, πείσεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἦν εἰκὸς καὶ οὐκ ἐχόντας αὑτοὺς δυσφορήσειν οὗ μετρίως. Τί γάρ φησι; Μὴ εὑφραν. ὑμᾶς ζυγόν. Ἴστε δὲ μᾶλλον, ὅτι ἀπὴ σπέρματος ὄφεως ἐξελεύσεται ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων. Διχῇ τοῦτο νοήσεις " γέγονε μὲν γὰρ Ὀζίας ὁ καὶ ᾿Αζαρίας, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπηνής τε καὶ μαχιμώτατος " χατεχειρώσατο δὲ οὕτως αὐτοὺς, ὥστε καὶ ἀσυνήθως τὰς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς πόλεις τε καὶ κώμας. Εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐχεῖτον ὁ "Αχαζ, εἰ καὶ μὴ χειρὶ τυχὸν ἰδίᾳ καὶ δυνάμεσι ταῖς ἐπιχωρίοις, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν τῇ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων τὰ ἴσα πέπρακεν εἰς αὐτούς. Εἶλε γὰρ τὴν Δαμασχὸν ὁ Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πόλεις" ἀπέκτονε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν Ῥαασσών. δὲ «τοῦ “Αχαξ, διαδέχεται τὴν βασιλείαν δίκαιός τε καὶ εὐσεδὴς ὁ Ἐζεκίας. Γέγραπται δὲ καὶ περὶ αὖ τοῦ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν «ε Καὶ ἠθέτησεν ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ οὐκ ἐδούλευσεν αὐτῷ. ο Οὗτος ἐπάταξε τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους ἕως Γάζης, καὶ ἕως ὁρίου αὑτῆς, ἀπὸ πύργου φυλασσόντων, ἕως πόλεως ὀχυρᾶς. ν Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐκ σπέρματος ὄφεως τοῦ Ὀζίου ἔκγονον ἐκδέδηχεν ἀσπίδος ὁ “Αχαζ εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον ὄφις πετόμενος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀξὺς ὁ Ἐζεκίας. Κατέδαχνον γὰρ τρόπον τινὰ τοὺς ἀλλοφύλονς, καὶ δεδαπανήχασι τὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν. Εἰ δὲ ὄφεις ὠνομάσθησαν Ὀζίας τε καὶ Ἐζεκίας, καίτοι γεγονότες εὐσεδεῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐννοεῖν ἐκεῖνο προσήκει καὶ μάλα ἐμφρόνως, ὡς ὁ τοῦ λόγου σκοπὸς τέτραπταί τε κάὶ βλέπε: πρὸς ὅτι μάλιστα τυποῦν τοὺς Φυλιστιεὶμ, ἦτοι τοὺς ἀλλοφύλους. "Εδει τοίνυν, οὐκ ἡμέρους τινὰς καὶ πράους ἔσεσθαι λέγειν αὐτοὺς, ἀλλὰ δεινοὺς καὶ ὀξεῖς, ὡς ὄφεων δίκην ἐπιπηδᾷν εἰωθότας τοῖς δι᾽ ἐναντίας. Οὐκοῦν ἥ τοιῶσδε συνήσεις τὸ, Ἐκ σπέρ- Ὁ ματος ὄφεως ἐξελεύσονται ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων, ἢ τι καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον, εἰ βούλει, τρόπον. Κατεμισθοῦτο μὲν ὁ "Αχαζ Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, καὶ τῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐπαφῆκε χώρᾳ, ὃς χαταδῃώσας ἅπασαν, ἀπέκτεινε καὶ αὐτὸν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν βασιλέα Ῥαασσών.
Kaitoi phaiē tis an, hōs eidōlolatrēs ho "Achaz hēn bedēlos te kai theomisēs " eita pōs anakoptei Theos pon ep᾿ autǭ gelōta tōn di᾽ enantias? Oukoun ou kat᾽ echeinou pou pantōs ēn ho gelōs " all᾽ eipou … tōn chatalypein eiōthotōn tēn Ioudaian genesthai … symdedēchen, ou tous pathontas mallon, alla tou Theou cheira, tēn tǭ Israēl synaspizousan, chatagar hōonto tēn panalchę̄ dexian, kai tous ge ontas para sphisi theous ameinous genesthai tēs tou phylattontos ton Israēl. Oukoun ei kai bedēlos ho “Achaz ēn, all᾽ epeiper epetōthazon hoi allophyloi, kathaper hephtn artiōs, tois ex Israēl, aneirgei tēn euphrotynēn, kai hoion anaseiraxei tēn euphēmian, ouk apēllachthai legōn autous tou thlidontos zygou, peisesthai de mallon ta eph᾽ hois ēn eikos kai ouk echontas hautous dysphorēsein hou metriōs. Ti gar phēsi? Mē heuphran. hymas zygon. Iste de mallon, hoti apē spermatos opheōs exeleusetai ekgona aspidōn. Dichę̄ touto noēseis " gegone men gar Ozias ho kai ᾿Azarias, hōs ephēn, apēnēs te kai machimōtatos " chatecheirōsato de houtōs autous, hōste kai asynēthōs tas par᾽ autois poleis te kai kōmas. Eita met᾽ echeiton ho "Achaz, ei kai mē cheiri tychon idią kai dynamesi tais epichōriois, all᾽ oun tę̄ tōn ᾿Assyriōn ta isa pepraken eis autous. Eile gar tēn Damaschon ho Theglaphalaasar, kai tas tōn allophylōn poleis" apektone de kai auton ton Rhaassōn. de «tou “Achax, diadechetai tēn basileian dikaios te kai eusedēs ho Ezekias. Gegraptai de kai peri au tou en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn «e Kai ēthetēsen en tǭ basilei ᾿Assyriōn, kai ouk edouleusen autǭ. o Houtos epataxe tous allophylous heōs Gazēs, kai heōs horiou hautēs, apo pyrgou phylassontōn, heōs poleōs ochyras. n Oukoun hōs ek spermatos opheōs tou Oziou ekgonon ekdedēchen aspidos ho “Achaz eita met᾽ ekeinon ophis petomenos, tout᾽ estin, oxys ho Ezekias. Katedachnon gar tropon tina tous allophylons, kai dedapanēchasi tas poleis autōn. Ei de opheis ōnomasthēsan Ozias te kai Ezekias, kaitoi gegonotes eusedeis, all᾽ ennoein ekeino prosēkei kai mala emphronōs, hōs ho tou logou skopos tetraptai te kai blepe: pros hoti malista typoun tous Phylistieim, ētoi tous allophylous. "Edei toinyn, ouk hēmerous tinas kai praous esesthai legein autous, alla deinous kai oxeis, hōs opheōn dikēn epipēdąn eiōthotas tois di᾽ enantias. Oukoun hē toiōsde synēseis to, Ek sper- Ho matos opheōs exeleusontai ekgona aspidōn, ē ti kai kath᾽ heteron, ei boulei, tropon. Katemisthouto men ho "Achaz Theglaphalaasar ton ᾿Assyrion, kai tę̄ tōn allophylōn epaphēke chōrą, hos chatadę̄ōsas hapasan, apekteine kai auton, hōs ephēn, ton basilea Rhaassōn.
And yet someone might say that Ahaz was an idolater, profane and hateful to God; how then does God check the laughter of the opponents over him? The laughter, then, was surely not against him; but if anywhere … of the things that usually grieve Judaea happened, … [they mocked] not those who suffered so much as the hand of God that shielded Israel, [deriding] the all-powerful right hand; and they thought that the gods they had were better than the God who guards Israel. So, even if Ahaz was profane, yet since the foreigners, as I said just now, mocked those of Israel, he restrains their gladness and as it were reins in their acclamations, saying that they have not been freed from the oppressing yoke, but rather will suffer things at which, as was likely, they would be greatly distressed against their will. For what does he say? “Do not rejoice … yoke [of him who struck] you.” Know rather that from the seed of a serpent will come forth offspring of asps. You will understand this in two ways. For Uzziah, who is also Azariah, was, as I said, harsh and most warlike, and he subdued them so that [he took] their cities and villages as had not happened before. Then after him Ahaz, if perhaps not by his own hand and with native forces, yet by that of the Assyrians, did the like to them. For Theglaphalasar took Damascus and the cities of the foreigners, and he killed Raasson himself. [When] Ahaz [died], the righteous and pious Hezekiah succeeded to the kingdom. It is written about him too in the fourth book of Kingdoms: “And he rebelled against the king of the Assyrians and did not serve him. He struck the foreigners as far as Gaza and its border, from watchmen's tower to fortified city.” So, as from the seed of a serpent, Uzziah, Ahaz came forth as offspring of an asp; then after him a flying serpent, that is, a swift one, Hezekiah. For in a certain way they bit the foreigners and consumed their cities. And if Uzziah and Hezekiah were called serpents, although they were pious, one should consider very sensibly that the aim of the word is turned and looks above all to depicting the Phylistieim, that is, the foreigners. It had, then, to say that they would be not gentle and mild, but terrible and sharp, accustomed to leap like serpents on their opponents. So you will understand “From the seed of a serpent will come forth offspring of asps” in this way, or in another way too, if you wish. Ahaz hired Theglaphalasar the Assyrian and let him loose on the land of the foreigners; and he laid it all waste and killed, as I said, King Raasson himself.
2.2.22PG 70
᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν χαιροῖς τοῦ βασιλέως Ἑζεχίου κχατεστράτευσέ τῆς Σαμαρείας ὁ Σαλαμανασὰρ βασιλεὺς, καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Ἐπιφοιτήσας δὲ πρώτῃ τῇ τῶν Παλαιστινῶν χώρᾳ, ἧτοι τῇ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων, τὰ ἐκ βαρδαρικῇῆς ὠμότητος κατὰ πάντων εἰργάζετο. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐκ σπέρματος ὄφεως, τοῦ Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ ἔκγονον ἀσπίδος ἐξῆλθεν ὁ Σαλαμανασὰρ, οἷον ὄφις καὶ αὐτὸς, οὐκ ὀχνηρὸς ἐπ᾽ ἑφόδους, οὐ βραδὺς εἰς κίνησιν τὴν ἐπί τε τὸ χρῆναι πολιορχεῖν, ὀξὺς δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ πτηνοῦ δίκην ταῖς πόλεσιν Καὶ βοσκηθήσονται πτωχοὶ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ " πτωχοὶ δὲ ἄνδρες ἐπ' εἰρήνης ἀναπαύσονται» ἀνελει δὲ λιμῷ τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὸ κατάλειμμά σον φθάσας ἔφην, ὅτι τεθνεῶτος τοῦ “Αχαζ, χατεπλαγε μὴν οὐκ ἐχείνου μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τῆς πανσθενοῦς δεξιᾶς νῆς τοῦ σώζοντος τὸν Ἰαραἢλ, φημὶ δὴ Θεοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι μὲν οὐκ ἐπιλείψουσιν οἱ μαχόμενοι καὶ μετὰ τὸν Ὀζίαν, εὖ μάλα διαμεμήνυχεν, ἐκ σπέρμαζος ὄφεως ἐξελεύσεσθαι λέγων ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων. ῬἘπειδὴ δὲ τῆς θείας χατωρχήσαντο δόξης, ἀναγκαίως δείκνυσιν ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι καὶ διασώσει τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὁ προασπίζων αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὅτι τοῖς δι᾽ ἐναντίας πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐποίσει τὸν ὄλεθρον. Πεπολιόρχηχε μὲν γὰρ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ Σαλαμανασὰρ μετὰ τὸ πᾶσαν ἑλεῖν τὴγ Σαμαρειτῶν. καθὰ γέγραπται, ἀλλὰ σέσωκεν ἀδοκήτως τοὺς ἐξ, Ἰσραὴλ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Πεπτώκασιν γὰρ οἱ ᾿Δσσύριοι, δαπανῶντος αὐτοὺς ἀγγέλου Κυρίον - τὸ δὲ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων σπέρμα, καὶ πᾶν τὸ κατάλειμμᾳ τὸ ἐκ τῆς πρώτης πολιορκίας τῆς ἐν χαιροῖς γενομένης τοῦ Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ ἀνήρηται παντελῶ; καὶ ἀπὅλωλεν εἰς ἅπαν λιμῷ τάχα που πεπιεσμένον. Ἕπεται γὰρ ἀεί πως τῷ πολιορχεῖσθας πόλεις καὶ τὰ ἕτερα λάθη. Οὐκοῦν βοσκηθήσονται μὲν διὰ Θεοῦ πτωχοὶ, καὶ μετριόφρονες ἄνδρες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, νεμηθήσονται τὴν ξαυτῷν, καὶ ἐπ᾽ εἰρήνης ἀναπαύσονται. Τὸ δὲ ᾿σὸν ὁπέρμα, καὶ τὸ κατάλειμμα χαταφθερεῖ λιμῷ. Φοθδερὸν οὖν τὸ ἐπιτωθάζειν τοῖ; ὑπὸ χεῖρα τοῦ θεοῦ, καλ χατεπαίρεσθαι τῶν ὑπὸ φροντίδα γεγονότων τὴν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ. Περιόψεται γὰρ οὐδαμῶς, ἐπδοὶ αμυνεῖ δὲ πάντως τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίμοις, ἵνα μὴ πλατὺ γελῷεν οἱ δι᾽ ἐναντίας, καὶ κατογειδίζωφε Θιὸν, ὡς οὐκ ἔχοντα διαρκῶς εἰς τὸ διασώζειν 'καπγὸς ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ ἔρχεται, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ ᾿εἴναι. Τὸ, Ἔχ σπέρματος ὄφεως ἐξελεύσεται ἔκγονα ἀσπίὅων, οὕτως ἂν νοεῖσθαι πρέποι, ὡς διερμηνεύοντες ἐλέγομεν, ὅτι πεπόρθηκε μὲν τὰς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων (πόλεις, εἷλε δὲ καὶ τὴν Δαμασχὸν ὁ Θεγλαφαλαασὰρ, εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον, ταῖς ἔτι φορτιχωτέραις ἐνῆχεν αὖτοὺς συμφοραῖς ὁ Σαλαμανασὰρ ἐν καιροῖς τῆς Ἐζεχίου βασιλείας, τὰς Σαμαρειτῶν ἐχπολιορχήσας Θόλεις. Ὡς οὖν ἤδη τῆς ἐφόδου συγχεχροτημένης, 'καὶ παρούσης τῆς ᾿λσσυρίων στρατιᾶς, ὡς ἤδη ταῖς “πύλαις ταῖς ἐν ἐκάστῃ πόλε; τῶν ἑλεπόλεων 'χομισμένων, μελλόντων δὲ ἤδη χατασείσεσθαι τῶν ζειν μὲν κελεύει τὰς πύλας, ἀναχεχράγειν δὲ τὰς ᾿πόλεις, οὐκ ἐπιγαυριώσας ἔτι τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος ᾿ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκὶ τὴν τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ χαταμένας, μελετώσας δὲ μᾶλλον χομμόν τε καὶ θρήνους, καὶ ταῖς ὅσον οὐδέπω παρεσομέναις συμφοραῖς οὐ μετρίως ἐπιστυγναζούσας. ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὅτου γὰρ δὴ προσπέταχα, φησὶν, ἀνοιμώζειν τὰς πόλεις, ὅτι καπνὸς ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ ἔρχεται, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τοῦ εἶναι. Καπνὸν ἐν τούτως τὸν ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, τὸν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων γῆς: ὁρμώμενον ὀνομάζει, ἣ αὐτὸν τὸν Σαλαμανασὰρ, ἣ τὴν συνοῦσαν αὐτῷ στρατιάν. Νοτιωτάτη μὲν γάρ δύνασθαι τοὺς οἴπερ εἶεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθότες.
᾿All᾽ en chairois tou basileōs Hezechiou kchatestrateuse tēs Samareias ho Salamanasar basileus, kai autos hyparchōn tōn ᾿Assyriōn. Epiphoitēsas de prōtę̄ tę̄ tōn Palaistinōn chōrą, hētoi tę̄ tōn allophylōn, ta ek bardarikę̄ēs ōmotētos kata pantōn eirgazeto. Oukoun hōs ek spermatos opheōs, tou Theglaphalaasar ekgonon aspidos exēlthen ho Salamanasar, hoion ophis kai autos, ouk ochnēros ep᾽ hephodous, ou bradys eis kinēsin tēn epi te to chrēnai poliorchein, oxys de mallon, kai ptēnou dikēn tais polesin Kai boskēthēsontai ptōchoi di᾿ autou " ptōchoi de andres ep' eirēnēs anapausontai» anelei de limǭ to sperma sou, kai to kataleimma son phthasas ephēn, hoti tethneōtos tou “Achaz, chateplage mēn ouk echeinou mallon, alla tēs pansthenous dexias nēs tou sōzontos ton Iaraēl, phēmi dē Theou. ᾿All᾽ hoti men ouk epileipsousin hoi machomenoi kai meta ton Ozian, eu mala diamemēnychen, ek spermazos opheōs exeleusesthai legōn ekgona aspidōn. RhEpeidē de tēs theias chatōrchēsanto doxēs, anankaiōs deiknysin hēmin ho prophētēs en toutois, hoti kai diasōsei ton Israēl ho proaspizōn autou, kai hoti tois di᾽ enantias pantē te kai pantōs epoisei ton olethron. Pepoliorchēche men gar tēn Hierousalēm ho Salamanasar meta to pasan helein tēg Samareitōn. katha gegraptai, alla sesōken adokētōs tous ex, Israēl ho tōn holōn Theos. Peptōkasin gar hoi ᾿Dssyrioi, dapanōntos autous angelou Kyrion - to de tōn allophylōn sperma, kai pan to kataleimmą to ek tēs prōtēs poliorkias tēs en chairois genomenēs tou Theglaphalaasar anērētai pantelō? kai apolōlen eis hapan limǭ tacha pou pepiesmenon. Hepetai gar aei pōs tǭ poliorcheisthas poleis kai ta hetera lathē. Oukoun boskēthēsontai men dia Theou ptōchoi, kai metriophrones andres, tout᾽ esti, nemēthēsontai tēn xautǭn, kai ep᾽ eirēnēs anapausontai. To de ᾿son hoperma, kai to kataleimma chataphtherei limǭ. Phothderon oun to epitōthazein toi? hypo cheira tou theou, kal chatepairesthai tōn hypo phrontida gegonotōn tēn par᾽ hautou. Periopsetai gar oudamōs, epdoi amynei de pantōs tois heautou gnōrimois, hina mē platy gelǭen hoi di᾽ enantias, kai katogeidizōphe Thion, hōs ouk echonta diarkōs eis to diasōzein 'kapgos apo borrha erchetai, kai ouk esti tou ᾿einai. To, Ech spermatos opheōs exeleusetai ekgona aspioōn, houtōs an noeisthai prepoi, hōs diermēneuontes elegomen, hoti peporthēke men tas tōn allophylōn (poleis, heile de kai tēn Damaschon ho Theglaphalaasar, eita met᾽ ekeinon, tais eti phortichōterais enēchen autous symphorais ho Salamanasar en kairois tēs Ezechiou basileias, tas Samareitōn echpoliorchēsas Tholeis. Hōs oun ēdē tēs ephodou synchechrotēmenēs, 'kai parousēs tēs ᾿lssyriōn stratias, hōs ēdē tais “pylais tais en ekastę̄ pole? tōn helepoleōn 'chomismenōn, mellontōn de ēdē chataseisesthai tōn zein men keleuei tas pylas, anachechragein de tas ᾿poleis, ouk epigauriōsas eti tois ex haimatos ᾿ Israēl, ouki tēn tou panta ischyontos Theou chatamenas, meletōsas de mallon chommon te kai thrēnous, kai tais hoson oudepō paresomenais symphorais ou metriōs epistygnazousas. ᾿Anth᾽ hotou gar dē prospetacha, phēsin, anoimōzein tas poleis, hoti kapnos apo borrha erchetai, kai ouk esti tou einai. Kapnon en toutōs ton apo borrha, ton ek tēs ᾿Assyriōn gēs: hormōmenon onomazei, hē auton ton Salamanasar, hē tēn synousan autǭ stratian. Notiōtatē men gar dynasthai tous oiper eien ep᾽ autǭ pepoithotes.
But in the times of King Hezekiah, Salamanasar the king, who was himself also of the Assyrians, made an expedition against Samaria. Having come first upon the land of the Palestinians, that is, of the foreigners, he worked the deeds of barbarian cruelty against all. So, as from the seed of a serpent, Theglaphalasar, Salamanasar came forth as offspring of an asp, himself too like a serpent, not sluggish in attacks, not slow to move to besiege, but rather swift, and like a bird … the cities.
“And the poor will be fed through him, and poor men will rest in peace; but he will destroy your seed with famine, and your remnant …”
… I said before, that when Ahaz died, [the foreigners] mocked not him so much as the all-powerful right hand of him who saves Israel, I mean God. But that those who fight would not fail even after Uzziah he made very clear, saying that from the seed of a serpent will come forth offspring of asps. And since they had danced in insult over the divine glory, the prophet necessarily shows us in these words both that he who shields Israel will save it, and that he will in every way and altogether bring destruction on its opponents. For Salamanasar besieged Jerusalem after taking the whole land of the Samaritans, as is written, but the God of all saved those of Israel unexpectedly. For the Assyrians fell, the angel of the Lord consuming them; and the seed of the foreigners, and all the remnant from the first siege, which took place in the times of Theglaphalasar, was utterly destroyed and perished entirely, perhaps pressed by famine. For other evils too always somehow follow on the besieging of cities. The poor, then, and modest men will be fed through God, that is, they will possess their own, and will rest in peace; but your seed and remnant he will destroy with famine. It is a fearful thing, then, to mock those who are under the hand of God, and to rise up against those who have come under his care. For he will by no means overlook it, but will surely defend his own, so that the opponents may not laugh broadly and reproach God as unable to save sufficiently.
“… smoke comes from the north, and there is no being.”
“From the seed of a serpent will come forth offspring of asps” it would be fitting to understand as we said in explaining it: that Theglaphalasar sacked the cities of the foreigners and took Damascus; then after him Salamanasar, in the times of Hezekiah's reign, plunged them into still heavier calamities, having besieged and taken the cities of the Samaritans. So, as though the attack had already been organized and the Assyrian army were present, as though the siege-engines had already been brought up to the gates in each city and [the walls] were about to be shaken down, he orders the gates to [howl] and the cities to cry out, no longer exulting over those of the blood of Israel, no longer [mocking the power] of the all-powerful God, but rather practising wailing and laments, and sorrowing not a little at the calamities that will soon be upon them. For why, he says, have I commanded the cities to wail? Because smoke comes from the north, and there is no being. Smoke from the north he here calls what sets out from the land of the Assyrians, either Salamanasar himself or the army with him. For very southern … be able those who might trust in him.
2.2.23PG 70
… τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων. Καπνῷ γε μὴν τὴν φιλοπόλεμον παρεικάζει στρατιὰν, ὡς δακρύων τοῖς ἁλοῦσιν ἐμ-' ποιητικήν. Ἐξέλχει γὰρ ἀεί πως τῶν ὀμμάτων τὸ δάκρυον ὁ καπνός. Οὐκ ἀπίθανον δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως καπνῷ παρειχάζεσθαι τοὺς πολέμους. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ὁ καπνὸς τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ἐμπίπτων ὀφθαλμοῖς παραἱρεῖται πάντως αὐτοὺς τὸ τῆς ὄψεως ἀχριδὲς, οὕτω καὶ θανάτου φόδος μονονουχὶ χαταμεθύσχει τὸν νοῦν, καὶ χκαταθολοῖ τὴν καρδίαν, δεινοῖς τε καὶ Ἥξει τοίνυν καπνὸς ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ. Εἶτα ποῖόν ἐστι τῆς ἐφόδου τὸ τέλος; οὐκέτι τοῦ εἶναί φησι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πανωλεθρεία χαταφθερεῖ πόλεις τε καὶ οἴκους, καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὑταῖς. … γὰρ φροντίδος τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς τὰ Καὶ τί ἀποκριθήσονται βασιλεῖς ἡρδδρ: Ὅτι Κύριος ἐθεμε.λίωσε Σιὼν, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ σωθήσονται οἱ ταπεινοὶ τοῦ «.ἰαοῦ. Τῆς ἐφόδου τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων γεγενημένης ἥλωσαν μὲν αἱ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πόλεις. ᾿Εχπεπόρθηνται δὲ οὐδὲν ἧττον καὶ αἱ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν " σέσωσται δὲ Ἱερουσαλὴμ παραδόξως μόνη παρὰ πάτας, ταῖς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων στρατιαῖς ἐνενεγχόντος τὴν χεῖρα τοῦ πάντα εὐκόλως κατορθοῦν ἰσχύοντος. ᾿Απέθανον γὰρ ἐν νυκτὶ μιᾷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑκατὸν καὶ ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδες. Ὅταν τοίνυν χαταπρήσωσι μὲν τὰς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πόλεις οἱ ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, καταδῃώσωσι καὶ τὴν τῆς Ἰουδαίας γείτονα τὴν Σαμαρειτῶν, εἶτα περισχόντες κύκλῳ καὶ αὐτὴν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐδενὸς ἀντεξάγοντος ἐν μιᾷ πέσωσι γυχτί " τότε δὴ, τότε καὶ οὐκ ἑχόντες, φησὶν, ὁμολογήσωσιν οἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλεῖς, ὅτι Κύριος ἐθεμελίωσε Σιών " καὶ ὅτι δι᾽ αὐτοῦ σωθήσονται οἱ ταπεινοὶ τοῦ λαοῦ, Ταπεινοὺς δέ φησι τοῦ λαοῦ, τοὺς ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ δὴ καὶ μόνῳ τὴν τῶν σώζεσθαι θεμένους ἐλπίδα, ὁποῖός τέ τις ἣν αὐτὸς ὁ βασιλεύων Ἐζεκίας, καὶ οἱ ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν Θεῷ προσπίπτοντες, καὶ λέγοντες ᾿ « Εἰσάκουσον, Κύριε, εἴσδλεψον, Κύριε, καὶ ἴὸδς τοὺς λόγους τοῦ Ῥαψάχου, οὗς ἐξαπέστειλεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων, ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα. » ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ αὑτὸς ἀντήχουεν Θεοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" « Τάδε λέγει Κύριος - Ὡπερασπιῷ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόλεω: ταύτῆς δι᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ διὰ Δαδὶδ τὸν παῖδά μου. » « Ἂγαθὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐπὶ Θεῷ πεποιθέναι. » Καὶ τοῦτο εἰδότες οἱ μακάριοι προφῆταί φασιν, Ἱερεμίας μὲν, ὅτι, « Μακάριος ἄνθρωπος ὁ πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ, Ὦ καὶ ἔσται Κύριος ἐλπὶς αὐτοῦ. » Ὁ δὲ σοφώτατος Δαδίδ" « Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων, μακάριος ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἐλπίζων ἐπὶ σέ, » ᾿Απολέσει γὰρ οὐδεὶς τὸν ποἷς θείοις αὐτοῦ γεύμάσιν ἐπιχουρούμενον, καὶ ταῖς ἄνωθεν εὐμενείαις εὖ μάλα τετειχισμένον. ᾿Αξιοῖ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα φρονεῖν τε καὶ δρᾷν ὅτι μάλιστα διεσπουδακόσι, τὸ ἐν βεδαίῳ κεῖσθαι τῶν ἀγαθῶν χατανεύει προχείρως.
… tōn ᾿Assyriōn. Kapnǭ ge mēn tēn philopolemon pareikazei stratian, hōs dakryōn tois halousin em-' poiētikēn. Exelchei gar aei pōs tōn ommatōn to dakryon ho kapnos. Ouk apithanon de kai heterōs kapnǭ pareichazesthai tous polemous. Hōsper gar ho kapnos tois tou sōmatos empiptōn ophthalmois paraireitai pantōs autous to tēs opseōs achrides, houtō kai thanatou phodos mononouchi chatamethyschei ton noun, kai chkatatholoi tēn kardian, deinois te kai Hēxei toinyn kapnos apo borrha. Eita poion esti tēs ephodou to telos? ouketi tou einai phēsi, tout᾽ esti, panōlethreia chataphtherei poleis te kai oikous, kai tous en hautais. … gar phrontidos tous agapōntas auton, kai tois ta Kai ti apokrithēsontai basileis hērddr: Hoti Kyrios etheme.liōse Siōn, kai di᾽ autou sōthēsontai hoi tapeinoi tou «.iaou. Tēs ephodou tōn ᾿Assyriōn gegenēmenēs hēlōsan men hai tōn allophylōn poleis. ᾿Echpeporthēntai de ouden hētton kai hai tōn Samareitōn " sesōstai de Hierousalēm paradoxōs monē para patas, tais tōn ᾿Assyriōn stratiais enenenchontos tēn cheira tou panta eukolōs katorthoun ischyontos. ᾿Apethanon gar en nykti mią tōn allophylōn hekaton kai ogdoēkonta pente chiliades. Hotan toinyn chataprēsōsi men tas tōn allophylōn poleis hoi apo borrha, katadę̄ōsōsi kai tēn tēs Ioudaias geitona tēn Samareitōn, eita perischontes kyklǭ kai autēn tēn Hierousalēm, oudenos antexagontos en mią pesōsi gychti " tote dē, tote kai ouk hechontes, phēsin, homologēsōsin hoi tōn ethnōn basileis, hoti Kyrios ethemeliōse Siōn " kai hoti di᾽ autou sōthēsontai hoi tapeinoi tou laou, Tapeinous de phēsi tou laou, tous ep᾿ autǭ dē kai monǭ tēn tōn sōzesthai themenous elpida, hopoios te tis hēn autos ho basileuōn Ezekias, kai hoi amph᾽ auton Theǭ prospiptontes, kai legontes ᾿ « Eisakouson, Kyrie, eisdlepson, Kyrie, kai iods tous logous tou Rhapsachou, hous exapesteilen ho basileus ᾿Assyriōn, oneidizein Theon zōnta. » ᾿Alla kai hautos antēchouen Theou legontos enargōs" « Tade legei Kyrios - Hōperaspiǭ hyper tēs poleō: tautēs di᾽ eme, kai dia Dadid ton paida mou. » « Agathon oun ara to epi Theǭ pepoithenai. » Kai touto eidotes hoi makarioi prophētai phasin, Hieremias men, hoti, « Makarios anthrōpos ho pepoithōs epi tǭ Kyriǭ, Ō kai estai Kyrios elpis autou. » Ho de sophōtatos Dadid" « Kyrie ho Theos tōn dynameōn, makarios anthrōpos ho elpizōn epi se, » ᾿Apolesei gar oudeis ton pois theiois autou geumasin epichouroumenon, kai tais anōthen eumeneiais eu mala teteichismenon. ᾿Axioi autǭ dokounta phronein te kai drąn hoti malista diespoudakosi, to en bedaiǭ keisthai tōn agathōn chataneuei procheirōs.
… of the Assyrians. He compares the warlike army to smoke, as causing tears in those who are captured; for smoke always somehow draws tears from the eyes. And it is not unlikely that wars are compared to smoke in another way too. For as smoke, falling on the eyes of the body, takes away entirely the sharpness of their sight, so too the fear of death all but makes the mind drunk and muddies the heart with terrible … Smoke, then, will come from the north. Then what is the end of the attack? No longer being, he says; that is, utter destruction will destroy cities and houses and those in them. … for care those who love him, and to those who …
“And what will the kings of the nations answer? That the Lord has founded Zion, and through him the humble of the people will be saved.”
When the attack of the Assyrians had taken place, the cities of the foreigners were taken, and those of the Samaritans were sacked no less; but Jerusalem alone of them all was saved, beyond all expectation, he who is able to set all things right with ease laying his hand on the armies of the Assyrians. For in one night a hundred and eighty-five thousand of the foreigners died. When, then, those from the north have burned the cities of the foreigners and laid waste the land of the Samaritans, neighbour to Judaea, and then, having surrounded Jerusalem itself, fall in one night with no one fighting against them, then indeed, then, he says, the kings of the nations will confess even against their will that the Lord has founded Zion, and that through him the humble of the people will be saved. By the humble of the people he means those who have set their hope of being saved on him alone, as did Hezekiah himself, the king, and those around him, falling down before God and saying: “Hear, Lord; look, Lord, and see the words of Rabshakeh, which the king of the Assyrians sent to reproach the living God.” And he in turn heard God saying clearly: “Thus says the Lord: I will shield this city for my own sake and for the sake of David my servant.” Good, then, it is to trust in God. And knowing this the blessed prophets say it: Jeremiah, “Blessed is the man who trusts in the Lord, and the Lord will be his hope”; and the most wise David, “Lord God of powers, blessed is the man who hopes in you.” For no one will destroy one who is helped by his divine nods and well walled about by the favours from above. … to think and to do what seems good to him, to those who are most zealous, he readily grants that their good things be secure.
part 2, chapter 3
2.3.1PG 70
Διαπεράνας εὖ μάλα τὸν ἐπί γε τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις καὶ τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις λόγον, μεθίστησι πάλιν τὴν προαγόρευτιν ἐπὶ τῇ Μωαθίτιδι" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι κατὰ τῆς τῶν Μωαδιτῶν μητροπόλεως χώρας τε ἀπάσης καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς βασιλείας. Ἔθνος καὶ αὐτοὶ βάρθαρον, ἀπηχθημένον παρὰ θεῷ, διάτοι τὸ ἐγκεῖσθαι μὲν ὁλοτρόπως ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις, σεῖν δὲ μάλιστα τῇ μάγῳ τέχνῃ. καὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χκατεπαίρεσϑαι δόξης, εἶναί τε τῶν ὃτι μάλιστα πολεμιωτάτων τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ γοῦν ὅτε τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἀπηλλαγμένοι πλεονεξίας, ἐπὶ τὴν τῆ: ἐπαγγελίας ἀπήεσαν γῆν, μικροῦ δεῖν ἅπαντες διὁλώλασι, τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὸ ἐγχείρημα Βαλὰκ, ὃ; ἦν βασιλεὺς τὸ τηνικάδε τῶν Μωαδιτῶν. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτως ἐν τοῖς ᾿Αριθμοῖς" « Καὶ ἅπαντες υἱοὶ Ἰσραΐλ παρενέθδαλον ἐπὶ δυσμῶν Μωὰδ, παρὰ τὸν Ἰορδάνην κατὰ Ἱεριχώ. Καὶ ἰδὼν Βαλὰκ υἱὸς Σεπφὼρ, πάντα ὅσα ἐποίησεν Ἰσραὴλ τῷ ᾿Αμοῤῥαίῳ: καὶ ἐφοδήθη Μωλδ τὸν λαὸν σφόδρα, ὅτι πολλοὶ ἦσαν. Καὶ προσώχθισε Μωὰδ ἐκ προσώπου υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. ν Εἶτα τὸν Βαλαὰμ ἐκ τῆς Μεσοποταμίας " ψευδόμαντις δὲ οὗτος καὶ οἰωνοσχόπος" εἶτα παρακαλεῖ, λέγων " Ἕπάρασαί μοι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Οἶδα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι οὗς ἂν σὺ εὐλογήσῃς, ηὐλόγηνται, καὶ οὺς ἂν σὺ χαταράτῃ, χεχατήρανται. Καὶ οἱ μὲν τῆς γοητείας ἐπράττοντο παρ᾽ ἐχείνου τρόποι, βωμῶν τε ἐγηγερδὲ τῆς ἐλπίδο; ὁ Βαλὰκ, καὶ τῶν κατὰ γνώμην ἡμάρτηχεν, εὐλογοῦντος ἀδοκήτως τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ παραλειφθέντος εἰς τὸ παραράσασθαι δεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰς τὸ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδας ἐχθέδηχεν αὐτῷ τὸ ἐγχείρημα, πάλιν ἑτέρῳ μέτεισι τρόπῳ τῆς κατ᾽ αὑτῶν δυστροπἰίας τὸ χρῆμα. Σεσαγήνευχε γὰρ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ταῖς τῶν γυναικῶν ὥραις συνηρπασμένους ἐπί γε τὸ χρῆναιτῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ἀποφοιτᾷν, καὶ προσκυνεῖν ἑλέσθαι τῷ Βεελφεγώρ εἴδωλον δὲ τοῦτο τῶν Μωαδιτῶν. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτω πάλιν ἐν τοῖς ᾿Αριθμοῖ;" «Καὶ χὰτόλυσεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ὲν Σαττεὶμ, καὶ ἐδεδηλώθη ὁ λαὸς, ἐχπορνεῦσαι ἐπὶ τὰς θυγατέρας Μωὰθ, καὶ ἐκάλεσαν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς θυσίαις τῶν εἰδώλων αὑτῶν, καὶ ἔφα- {εν ὁλαὸς τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν" καὶ προσεχύνη σαν τοῖς εἰδωλοις αὐτῶν᾽ καὶ ἐτελέσθη Ἰσραὴλ τῷ Βεελφεγὼρ, καὶ ὠργίσθη θυμῷ Κύριος τῷ Ἰσραήλ. » Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἑπαμύνοντος δεινὸς καὶ δυσάντητος ἦν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα πικρῶς καὶ φιλοχαχούργως, ἀφισταντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ἐπικουρίαν, προσκρούειν ἀνέπιθον … τῷ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεῷ. Διατετελέχασι δὲ καὶ μέχρι παντὸς τοιαύτην ἔχοντες γνώμην, κἂν εἰ συνέδη τὸν Ἰσραὴλ κοινωνῆσαι συμφοραῖς προσχεχρουχότα τὸ μηδὲν ὅλως δύνασθαι κατηγοροῦντες Θεοῦ, τοῦ σώζειν ὑπισχνουμένου τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτῷ. Καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ μακάριος Ἱερεμίας ἐν τῇ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁράσει λέγων ᾿ « Κατεάχθη κέρας Μωλό, καὶ ἐπὶ Κύριον ἐμεγαλύνθη. » Καὶ πάλιν " « τι οὕτως εἶπε ὁ Κύριος, Ἐλήφθη ᾿Αριώθ᾽ καὶ ὀχυρώματα συνελήφθη. Καὶ ἀπολεῖται Μωὰδ ἀπὸ λαοῦ, ὅτι ἐπὶ Κύριον ἐμεγαλύνθη. » Ἧκε μὲν γὰρ κατὰ χα!ροὺς ὁ οἱ" … τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. Εἴλε δὲ τὰς τῆς Σαμαρείας πόλεις.
Diaperanas eu mala ton epi ge tois Badylōniois kai tois allophylois logon, methistēsi palin tēn proagoreutin epi tę̄ Mōathitidi" tout᾽ esti kata tēs tōn Mōaditōn mētropoleōs chōras te apasēs kai autēs tēs basileias. Ethnos kai autoi bartharon, apēchthēmenon para theǭ, diatoi to enkeisthai men holotropōs tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais, sein de malista tę̄ magǭ technę̄. kai tēs tou Theou chkatepairesϑai doxēs, einai te tōn hoti malista polemiōtatōn tois ex Israēl. Kai goun hote tōn Aigyptiōn apēllagmenoi pleonexias, epi tēn tē: epangelias apēesan gēn, mikrou dein hapantes diolōlasi, to ge ēchon eis to encheirēma Balak, ho? ēn basileus to tēnikade tōn Mōaditōn. Gegraptai de houtōs en tois ᾿Arithmois" « Kai hapantes huioi Israïl parenethdalon epi dysmōn Mōad, para ton Iordanēn kata Hierichō. Kai idōn Balak huios Sepphōr, panta hosa epoiēsen Israēl tǭ ᾿Amorrhaiǭ: kai ephodēthē Mōld ton laon sphodra, hoti polloi ēsan. Kai prosōchthise Mōad ek prosōpou huiōn Israēl. n Eita ton Balaam ek tēs Mesopotamias " pseudomantis de houtos kai oiōnoschopos" eita parakalei, legōn " Heparasai moi ton Israēl. Oida gar, phēsin, hoti hous an sy eulogēsę̄s, ēulogēntai, kai ous an sy chataratę̄, chechatērantai. Kai hoi men tēs goēteias eprattonto par᾽ echeinou tropoi, bōmōn te egēgerde tēs elpido? ho Balak, kai tōn kata gnōmēn hēmartēchen, eulogountos adokētōs ton Israēl tou paraleiphthentos eis to pararasasthai dein. Epeidē de eis to par᾽ elpidas echthedēchen autǭ to encheirēma, palin heterǭ meteisi tropǭ tēs kat᾽ hautōn dystropiias to chrēma. Sesagēneuche gar tous ex Israēl, tais tōn gynaikōn hōrais synērpasmenous epi ge to chrēnaitēs pros Theon agapēs apophoitąn, kai proskynein helesthai tǭ Beelphegōr eidōlon de touto tōn Mōaditōn. Gegraptai de houtō palin en tois ᾿Arithmoi?" «Kai chatolysen ho Israēl en Satteim, kai ededēlōthē ho laos, echporneusai epi tas thygateras Mōath, kai ekalesan autous epi tais thysiais tōn eidōlōn hautōn, kai epha- {en holaos tōn thysiōn autōn" kai prosechynē san tois eidōlois autōn᾽ kai etelesthē Israēl tǭ Beelphegōr, kai ōrgisthē thymǭ Kyrios tǭ Israēl. » Epeidē gar hepamynontos deinos kai dysantētos ēn ho Israēl, tautę̄ toi kai mala pikrōs kai philochachourgōs, aphistantes autou tēn epikourian, proskrouein anepithon … tǭ epi pantas Theǭ. Diatetelechasi de kai mechri pantos toiautēn echontes gnōmēn, kan ei synedē ton Israēl koinōnēsai symphorais proschechrouchota to mēden holōs dynasthai katēgorountes Theou, tou sōzein hypischnoumenou tous proskynountas autǭ. Kai toutou martys ho makarios Hieremias en tę̄ kat᾽ autōn horasei legōn ᾿ « Kateachthē keras Mōlo, kai epi Kyrion emegalynthē. » Kai palin " « ti houtōs eipe ho Kyrios, Elēphthē ᾿Ariōth᾽ kai ochyrōmata synelēphthē. Kai apoleitai Mōad apo laou, hoti epi Kyrion emegalynthē. » Hēke men gar kata cha!rous ho hoi" … tēn Ioudaian. Eile de tas tēs Samareias poleis.
Having brought the word about the Babylonians and the foreigners to a good conclusion, he turns the prediction again to Moabitis, that is, against the metropolis of the Moabites and their whole land and their kingdom itself. They too are a barbarian nation, hated by God, because they were wholly given to the worship of idols, and especially [practised] the magic art, and rose up against the glory of God, and were among the most hostile of all to those of Israel. Indeed when, freed from the greed of the Egyptians, they were going to the land of promise, they very nearly all perished, as far as the attempt of Balak went, who was then king of the Moabites. It is written thus in Numbers: “And all the sons of Israel encamped on the west of Moab, by the Jordan opposite Jericho. And Balak son of Sepphor, seeing all that Israel had done to the Amorite, — and Moab feared the people greatly, because they were many; and Moab was vexed before the sons of Israel.” Then [he summons] Balaam from Mesopotamia (this man was a false seer and an augur); then he urges him, saying: “Curse Israel for me. For I know,” he says, “that those whom you bless are blessed, and those whom you curse are cursed.” And the methods of sorcery were practised by him, and altars raised up …; [but] Balak [was cheated] of his hope and failed of his purpose, since the one who had been called in to curse unexpectedly blessed Israel. And since his attempt turned out contrary to his hopes, he pursues the business of his perversity against them again in another way. For he netted those of Israel, who were carried away by the beauty of the women into departing from the love of God and choosing to worship Beelphegor; this was an idol of the Moabites. It is written thus again in Numbers: “And Israel stayed in Sattim, and the people were profaned by committing fornication with the daughters of Moab; and they called them to the sacrifices of their idols, and the people ate of their sacrifices and worshipped their idols; and Israel was initiated into Beelphegor, and the Lord was angry with wrath against Israel.” For since Israel was terrible and irresistible while [God] defended him, for this reason, very bitterly and maliciously, wishing to remove his help, they persuaded him to offend … the God over all. And they continued in such a mind for ever after, and if it happened that Israel, having given offence, shared in calamities, they accused God of being able to do nothing at all, God who promises to save those who worship him. Of this the blessed Jeremiah is a witness, saying in the vision against them: “The horn of Moab is broken, … and he magnified himself against the Lord.” And again: “[For] thus said the Lord: Arioth is taken, and the strongholds have been seized. And Moab will perish from being a people, because he magnified himself against the Lord.” For at a certain time … came … Judaea. And he took the cities of Samaria.
2.3.2PG 70
λοῦν τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ δόξαν. Ταύτῃ τοι δέδονται καὶ αὐτοὶ πρὸς ἐρήμωσιν, ἄρδην τε ἀπολώλασιν ὁμοῦ πόλεσί τε καὶ δήμῳ καὶ οἴκῳ παντὶ, ὥστε ἤδη πως μηδὲ ὑπάρξαι δοκεῖν. Διαμέμνηται τοίνυν ἡ ὅρασις ἡ προκειμένη τῶν συμδεθηχότων αὑτοῖς - ἐξ ὀργῆς δηλονότι τῆς ἄνωθεν, καί φησιν " Νυχτὸς ἀπολεῖται ὁ Μωαθδίτης" νυκτὸς γὰρ ἀποιλεῖται τὸ τεῖχος τῆς Μωαβίτιδος. Τινὲς τῶν ταῦτα ἠχριθωχότων παρέδοσαν ὅτι μελλόντων τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς αἴρειν πόλεμον τῶν Βαδυ- ΜἩωαθδιτῶν μητρόπολις, ὡς ὅλον αὑτῆς αὐτομάτως χατασεισθῆναι τὸ τεῖχος ἐν νυκτὶ καὶ σκότῳ " οὗ δὴ 5 γεγονότος, πρὸ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἐφόδου, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀπόλωλεν αὐτοῖς ἡ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐλπίς. Ταύτῃ τοι φησὶ νυκτὸς ἀπολεῖσθαι τὴν Μωαδίτιδα. ᾿Αλλὰ λυπεῖσθε, φησὶν, ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. Ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι, Πλειστάκις ὀφρὺν ἐπαίροντες νῦν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς; αὐτοὺς ὁ πόλεμος τρέχει, καὶ τὰ ἐντεῦλαῖς. Λυπεῖσθε τοίνυν οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέροις τισὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς. Ἀπολεῖται γὰρ Λεδηδὼν, οὗ ὁ βωμὸς ὑμῶν. καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις ἐπιθαρσήσαντες, καὶ διὰ μάγου τέχνης χατευμεγεθήσειν οἰόμενοι τῆς ἀπάν- … αμύνοι Θεός " οὐκοῦν ἐν τῇ καλουμένῃ Λεδηδὼν, μὸς ἣν αὐτοῖς καὶ τέμενος οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον, τόγε ἦχον ᾿ εἰς κατασκευήν. Ἐκεῖ τὰς μαντείας ἐπετέλουν, ἐφρόνοὺν τε μέγα, καὶ σεπτὸν ὅτι μάλιστα παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους ἐποιοῦντο τὸν χῶρον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀπολεῖται, φησὶ, καὶ τὸ τῆς μαντείας ὑμῶν ἐργαστήριον. Ἐκεῖ ἀναδήσεσθε κλαίειν ἐπὶ Ναδαῦ τῆς ωα- Πόλις δὲ αὕτη τῶν ἀλχιμωτάτων. Ὁλολύξατε, φησίν" ἐπὶ γὰρ πάσης κεκαϊῆς Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀτιμία κατὰ πάντων δραμεῖται μία. Ἔσογται δὲ καὶ πάντες βραχίονες χατατε- ᾿Απὸ τοῦ κόπτεσθαι καὶ θρηνεῖν. Ἢ ὅτι τοῖς εἰδωλολατροῦσιν ἔθος τὰς καλουμένας ἐντομίδας ταῖς τε παρειαῖς καὶ τοῖς βραχίοσιν ἐπιφέρειν. Μάτην οὖν ἄρα καὶ τοῦτο δράσετε, φησὶν, ἀνόνητον γὰρ τὸ χρῆμα παντελῶς. Οὐκοῦν ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις αὑτῆς περιζώσασθε σάκκοις, καὶ κόπτεσθε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων αὑτῆς, καὶ ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις αὑτῆς, καὶ ἐν' ταῖς ῥύμαις αὑτῆς, πάντες ὀλολύζετε μετὰ κλαυθμοῦ, ὅτι κέκραγεν Ἐσεδὼν, καὶ ἐλάλησεν ἕως ἠκχούσθη ἡ φωνὴ αὐτῆς. Πόλεων ἡμῖν οὐ μετρίοις δείμασιν καταγράφει σχῆμα τῆς προφητείας ἡ δύναμις. Πολέμου γὰρ περισχόντος, καὶ συμφορᾶς τῆς ἐσχάτης ἐπενηνεγμένης πόλεσί τε καὶ οἴκοις, οἱ μὲν πλατείαις ἐστὶν ἀσθενές τε καὶ ἄμαχον, οἷον τὸ θηλύων γένος, καὶ τὸ νηπίων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀνεπήδησε δωμάτων, χομμὴν ποιεῖται καὶ ὀὁλολυγῆὴν, ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων ἐνορῶν φάλαγξι, καὶ τὴν ὅσον οὐδέπω καρεσομένην ἐννοήσαντες σφαγήν. Ὀλολύξετε τοίνυν᾽ κέκραγε γὰρ Ἐσεδὼν, καὶ ἐλάλησεν ἕως ἠκούσθη ἡ φωνὴ αὐτῆς. Πόλεις δὲ ταύτας εἶναί φησι τὰς Μωλχθδίτιδο; τὰς μαχιμωτάτας. ᾿Αλλ' εἰ καὶ οὕτως ἔχοιεν, φησὶ, τοσαύτην ποιήσονται τὴν ὁλολυγὴν, ὡς μὴ λεληθότως, μηδὲ ἐν παραδύστῳ κλαίειν, ἀκουστὴν δὲ μᾶλλον γενέσθαι τὴν φιονὴν, καὶ ἀναφανδὸν ὀλοφύρεσθαι, χατημεληχότων τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς τῆς αὐτῆς συνήθους ἀνδρείας, συντεθρανσμένων δὲ οὕτως, ὡς ἀμοιρῆσαι παντελῶς εὐσθενείας τε καὶ θράσους, καὶ τῶν εἰς ἀλκὴν ἐννοιῶν καὶ ἐγχειρημάτων.
loun tēn tou theou doxan. Tautę̄ toi dedontai kai autoi pros erēmōsin, ardēn te apolōlasin homou polesi te kai dēmǭ kai oikǭ panti, hōste ēdē pōs mēde hyparxai dokein. Diamemnētai toinyn hē horasis hē prokeimenē tōn symdethēchotōn hautois - ex orgēs dēlonoti tēs anōthen, kai phēsin " Nychtos apoleitai ho Mōathditēs" nyktos gar apoileitai to teichos tēs Mōabitidos. Tines tōn tauta ēchrithōchotōn paredosan hoti mellontōn tōn ep᾽ autois airein polemon tōn Bady- MĒōathditōn mētropolis, hōs holon hautēs automatōs chataseisthēnai to teichos en nykti kai skotǭ " hou dē 5 gegonotos, pro tēs tōn polemiōn ephodou, mononouchi kai apolōlen autois hē tēs sōtērias elpis. Tautę̄ toi phēsi nyktos apoleisthai tēn Mōaditida. ᾿Alla lypeisthe, phēsin, eph᾽ heautois. Homoion hōs ei legoi, Pleistakis ophryn epairontes nyn eph᾽ hymas? autous ho polemos trechei, kai ta enteulais. Lypeisthe toinyn ouk eph᾽ heterois tisin, all᾽ eph᾽ heautois. Apoleitai gar Ledēdōn, hou ho bōmos hymōn. kai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais epitharsēsantes, kai dia magou technēs chateumegethēsein oiomenoi tēs apan- … amynoi Theos " oukoun en tę̄ kaloumenę̄ Ledēdōn, mos hēn autois kai temenos ouk athaumaston, toge ēchon ᾿ eis kataskeuēn. Ekei tas manteias epeteloun, ephronoun te mega, kai septon hoti malista para tous allous epoiounto ton chōron. ᾿All᾽ apoleitai, phēsi, kai to tēs manteias hymōn ergastērion. Ekei anadēsesthe klaiein epi Nadau tēs ōa- Polis de hautē tōn alchimōtatōn. Hololyxate, phēsin" epi gar pasēs kekaïēs Tout᾽ estin, atimia kata pantōn drameitai mia. Esogtai de kai pantes brachiones chatate- ᾿Apo tou koptesthai kai thrēnein. Ē hoti tois eidōlolatrousin ethos tas kaloumenas entomidas tais te pareiais kai tois brachiosin epipherein. Matēn oun ara kai touto drasete, phēsin, anonēton gar to chrēma pantelōs. Oukoun en tais plateiais hautēs perizōsasthe sakkois, kai koptesthe epi tōn dōmatōn hautēs, kai en tais plateiais hautēs, kai en' tais rhymais hautēs, pantes ololyzete meta klauthmou, hoti kekragen Esedōn, kai elalēsen heōs ēkchousthē hē phōnē autēs. Poleōn hēmin ou metriois deimasin katagraphei schēma tēs prophēteias hē dynamis. Polemou gar perischontos, kai symphoras tēs eschatēs epenēnegmenēs polesi te kai oikois, hoi men plateiais estin asthenes te kai amachon, hoion to thēlyōn genos, kai to nēpiōn ep᾽ autōn anepēdēse dōmatōn, chommēn poieitai kai hoololygēēn, tais tōn polemiōn enorōn phalanxi, kai tēn hoson oudepō karesomenēn ennoēsantes sphagēn. Ololyxete toinyn᾽ kekrage gar Esedōn, kai elalēsen heōs ēkousthē hē phōnē autēs. Poleis de tautas einai phēsi tas Mōlchthditido? tas machimōtatas. ᾿All' ei kai houtōs echoien, phēsi, tosautēn poiēsontai tēn hololygēn, hōs mē lelēthotōs, mēde en paradystǭ klaiein, akoustēn de mallon genesthai tēn phionēn, kai anaphandon olophyresthai, chatēmelēchotōn tōn en autais tēs autēs synēthous andreias, syntethransmenōn de houtōs, hōs amoirēsai pantelōs eustheneias te kai thrasous, kai tōn eis alkēn ennoiōn kai encheirēmatōn.
… the glory of God. For this reason they too were given over to desolation, and perished utterly together with their cities and people and every house, so that they now seem somehow not even to have existed. The vision before us, then, recalls what befell them, plainly from the wrath from above, and says: “By night the Moabite will perish; for by night the wall of Moabitis will perish.” Some of those who have looked into these things closely have handed down that, when the Babylonians were about to make war on them, … the metropolis of the Moabites, so that its whole wall was shaken down of itself in the night and darkness; and when this had happened, before the attack of the enemy, their hope of safety all but perished. For this reason he says that Moabitis will perish by night. “But grieve,” he says, “over yourselves.” As if he were saying: You who very often raised your brow … now the war is running against you yourselves, and … Grieve, then, not over others but over yourselves. “For Lebedon will perish, where your altar is.” Having trusted in the deceits of demons and thinking through the magic art to prevail over … God would defend; so in the place called Lebedon there was their altar, and a sanctuary not without wonder as far as its construction went. There they performed their divinations, and were very proud, and made the place more revered than the others. But the workshop of your divination too, he says, will perish. “There you will go up to weep over Nabau of Moabitis.” This is a city of the most valiant. “Howl,” he says, “for on every head is baldness.” That is, one dishonour will run over all. “And all arms will be cut” — from beating themselves and lamenting; or because it is the custom of idolaters to make the so-called incisions on their cheeks and arms. You will do this too in vain, then, he says; for the thing is entirely useless. “So in her streets gird yourselves with sackcloth, and beat your breasts on her housetops and in her streets and in her lanes; all of you howl with weeping, because Esebon has cried out, and spoke until her voice was heard.”
The power of the prophecy depicts for us the shape of cities in no small terror. For when war has surrounded them, and the last calamity has been brought on cities and houses, some in the streets … and what is weak and unwarlike, such as the race of women and that of infants, has leapt up on the housetops; it raises wailing and howling, seeing the phalanxes of the enemy and thinking of the slaughter that will soon be upon them. Howl, then; for Esebon has cried out, and spoke until her voice was heard. He says that these are the most warlike cities of Moabitis. But even if they are such, he says, they will make so great a howling as not to weep secretly or in a corner; rather their voice will be heard and they will lament openly, those in them having let go their accustomed courage, and being so broken as to be wholly without strength and boldness, and without thoughts and attempts at valour.
2.3.3PG 70
Ἢ ὀσφὺς τῆς Μωαβθίτιδος βοᾷ " ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῆς τγώσεται, καὶ καρδία τῆς Μωαδίτιδος βοᾷ ἐν αὑτῇ, ἕως Σηγώρ" δάμαλις γάρ ἔστι τριότης. Ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ἀγαδάσεως τῆς πρὸς σὲ, κλαίοντες ἀναδήσονται τῇ ὁδῷ ᾿Δρωγιδίμ" βοᾷ σύντριμμα καὶ σεισμός. Προσθάλλουσιν ἀεὶ τῶν ἀνηκέστων συμφορῶν δριτων ἔφοδος, οὐκ ἀνικάνως ἔχουσα καὶ τὴν ἄγαν εὐτολμοτάτην χαταθραῦσαι καρδίαν. Ἐντεῦθεν οἵμαί ς τισι πρόσωπα μὲν γενέσθαι σκυθρωπὰ, καὶ οἷον ἐκ βάθους ἀναπηδῶντας στεναγμοὺς, καὶ «ἧς ἔσω φλογὸς τὴν ζέσιν διερμηνεύοντα. Ἧ ὀσφὺς τοιγαροῦν τἧς Νωαδίτιδος βοᾷ " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν ὠδῖσίν ἐστιν, καὶ δηλονότι ταῖς φήμαις, καὶ τὸν οὐδέπω παρεσόμενον ἐννοοῦσα πόλεμον. Ἔγνω γὰρ τοῦτο ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῆς. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ὁλοφύρεταί τε καὶ κέκραγεν ἐν αὐτῇ ἕως Σηγὼρ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Μωαέῖτις ἅπασα χώρα, μέχρι καὶ αὑτῶν τερμάτων. Φασὶ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ὅροις τῶν Μωαδιτῶν τεθεῖσθαι τὴν Σηγώρ. Τίνος οὖν ἕνεκα ταῦτα συμθήσεται παθεῖν αὐτὴν; Δάμαλίς ἐστι τριέτης, Ὁ τρίτος ἐνιαυτὸς τοῖς ἀλόγοις τῶν ζώων ἀρκεῖ πρὸς ἀκμὴν, καὶ εἰς τὸ … καὶ τοῦ χρῆναι δαμάζξεσθαι καιρὸς αὑτοῖς ἐκεῖνός ἐστιν. Ἕως τοίνυν ἐστὶν ἡ δάμαλις ἀπειρόζυγος, σφριγῶσά τε καὶ νέα, καὶ ἀρτιφυὲς ἐκφέρουσα, χέρας, κατασχιρτῶσα τῶν αὐλῶν καὶ τῶν ἐπαύλεων χατορχεῖται πλειστάκις " τοιαύτη τις γέγονεν ἡ Μωατῶν ἀσθενεστέρων. Ὑψηλὴν δὲ εἶναί φασιν αὐτὴν, ἀναχομίζειν τε εἰς αὐτὴν τοὺς ἐξ ἑτέρων ἤκοντας ἣ πόλεων ἢ χωρῶν. Ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῆς ἀναθάσεως τῆς ᾿Αρωνιεὶμ, κλαίοντες ἀναδήσονται. Φωνὴ δὲ τοῖς κλαίουσι, σύντριμμα καὶ συσσεισμός. Προαναχεχράγασι γὰρ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμδησόμενο πάθη, μονονουχὶ συσσείοντος ἅπαντα, πόλεις τε καὶ οἴκους, καὶ τοὺς ἐν αὐτοῖς συντρίόοντος. … ἔσται, μὲ! καὶ οὕτως μέ.λλει σωθῆναι; Πόλιν εἶναί φασι τὴν Νεδρεὶμ κειμένην μὲν ἐν ἐσχατιαῖς τῆς χώρας, γειτνιῶσαν θαλάσσῃ τῇ Ἐρυθρᾷ εὔνδρον δὲ οὕτως καὶ εὔδοτον, ὡς καὶ ἵππον δύνασθαι κεκτῆσθαι πολλὴν τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ᾽ ταύτῃ τοι καὶ εἶνα: μαχιμωτάτους, ἔχειν τε τὴν ἵππον ἐμπειροπόλεμον. Ἐκ θείας τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὀργῆς, ἐκ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἐφόδου, ἔρημος ἔσται καὶ ὑδάτων καὶ χόρτον χλωροῦ. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, ἀτονήσει πάντως ἡ τῶν ταχτιχῶν ἐμπειρία προανῃρημένων τῶν ἵππων, καὶ διολωλότων ὑπὸ λιμοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ τοῦτο γένοιτο, φησὶ, μὴ ἄρα φρονήσει μέγα καὶ οὕτως ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς; μὴ τούτον συμδεδηκότος μέλλει σωθῆναι, καὶ τὰς τῶν πολεμίων διαδράναι χεῖρας; προανῃρημένης γὰρ αὐτῶν τῆς ἰσχύος, ποία τι; ἔσται λοιπὸν ἡ τῆς σωτηρίας ἐλπίς; ᾿Επάξω γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν φάραγγα "Αραθας, καὶ λήψονται αὑτήν. Συνγῆψε ἡ βοὴ τὸ ὅριον εῆς ἕως τοῦ φρέατος τοῦ ᾿ΕΛλείμ. Τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ τὸ Ῥεμμὼρ πλησθήσεται αἵματος" ἐπάξω γὰρ ἐπὶ Ῥεμμὼρ “Ἀραδας. Καὶ ἀρῶ τὸ σπέρμα Μωὰδ, καὶ καὶ τὸ κατάλοιπον Αδαμα ἀποστελῶ ὡς ἑρπετὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
Ē osphys tēs Mōabthitidos boą " hē psychē autēs tgōsetai, kai kardia tēs Mōaditidos boą en hautę̄, heōs Sēgōr" damalis gar esti triotēs. Epi de tēs agadaseōs tēs pros se, klaiontes anadēsontai tę̄ hodǭ ᾿Drōgidim" boą syntrimma kai seismos. Prosthallousin aei tōn anēkestōn symphorōn dritōn ephodos, ouk anikanōs echousa kai tēn agan eutolmotatēn chatathrausai kardian. Enteuthen hoimai s tisi prosōpa men genesthai skythrōpa, kai hoion ek bathous anapēdōntas stenagmous, kai «hēs esō phlogos tēn zesin diermēneuonta. Hē osphys toigaroun tēs Nōaditidos boą " tout᾽ estin, en ōdisin estin, kai dēlonoti tais phēmais, kai ton oudepō paresomenon ennoousa polemon. Egnō gar touto hē psychē autēs. Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias, holophyretai te kai kekragen en autę̄ heōs Sēgōr, tout᾽ esti, Mōaeitis hapasa chōra, mechri kai hautōn termatōn. Phasi gar ep᾽ autois tois horois tōn Mōaditōn tetheisthai tēn Sēgōr. Tinos oun heneka tauta symthēsetai pathein autēn? Damalis esti trietēs, Ho tritos eniautos tois alogois tōn zōōn arkei pros akmēn, kai eis to … kai tou chrēnai damazxesthai kairos hautois ekeinos estin. Heōs toinyn estin hē damalis apeirozygos, sphrigōsa te kai nea, kai artiphyes ekpherousa, cheras, kataschirtōsa tōn aulōn kai tōn epauleōn chatorcheitai pleistakis " toiautē tis gegonen hē Mōatōn asthenesterōn. Hypsēlēn de einai phasin autēn, anachomizein te eis autēn tous ex heterōn ēkontas hē poleōn ē chōrōn. Ep᾽ autēs toinyn, phēsi, tēs anathaseōs tēs ᾿Arōnieim, klaiontes anadēsontai. Phōnē de tois klaiousi, syntrimma kai sysseismos. Proanachechragasi gar ta ek tou polemou symdēsomeno pathē, mononouchi sysseiontos hapanta, poleis te kai oikous, kai tous en autois syntrioontos. … estai, me! kai houtōs me.llei sōthēnai? Polin einai phasi tēn Nedreim keimenēn men en eschatiais tēs chōras, geitniōsan thalassę̄ tę̄ Erythrą eundron de houtōs kai eudoton, hōs kai hippon dynasthai kektēsthai pollēn tous en autę̄᾽ tautę̄ toi kai eina: machimōtatous, echein te tēn hippon empeiropolemon. Ek theias toinyn, phēsin, orgēs, ek tēs tōn polemiōn ephodou, erēmos estai kai hydatōn kai chorton chlōrou. Hou dē gegonotos, atonēsei pantōs hē tōn tachtichōn empeiria proanę̄rēmenōn tōn hippōn, kai diolōlotōn hypo limou. ᾿All᾽ ei touto genoito, phēsi, mē ara phronēsei mega kai houtōs eph᾽ heautēs? mē touton symdedēkotos mellei sōthēnai, kai tas tōn polemiōn diadranai cheiras? proanę̄rēmenēs gar autōn tēs ischyos, poia ti? estai loipon hē tēs sōtērias elpis? ᾿Epaxō gar epi tēn pharanga "Arathas, kai lēpsontai hautēn. Syngēpse hē boē to horion eēs heōs tou phreatos tou ᾿ELleim. To de hydōr to Rhemmōr plēsthēsetai haimatos" epaxō gar epi Rhemmōr “Aradas. Kai arō to sperma Mōad, kai kai to kataloipon Adama apostelō hōs herpeta epi tēs gēs.
“The loins of Moabitis cry out; her soul will know, and the heart of Moabitis cries out within her as far as Segor; for she is a heifer three years old. And on the ascent toward you, weeping they will go up by the way of Aroniim; there cries out destruction and shaking.”
The attack of [enemies] always brings incurable calamities, and is not unable to break even the boldest heart. Hence, I think, some have gloomy faces, and groans leap up as from the depths, interpreting the heat of the flame within. The loins of Moabitis, then, cry out; that is, she is in pangs, plainly at the rumours, and as she thinks of the war that will soon be upon her. For her soul knew this. And for this reason she laments and has cried out within her as far as Segor, that is, the whole land of Moabitis, as far as its very limits. For they say that Segor lay at the very borders of the Moabites. For what reason, then, will it happen to her to suffer these things? She is a heifer three years old. The third year brings brute animals to their prime, and … that is the time for them to be broken in. As long as the heifer is untried by the yoke, lusty and young, and putting out a newly grown horn, she frisks about the folds and steadings and very often dances over them; such was the [land] of the Moabites … those weaker. They say that it is high, and that those who come from other cities or lands go up to it. On the very ascent of Aroniim, then, he says, they will go up weeping. And the cry of those weeping is destruction and shaking. For they have cried out beforehand the sufferings that will come from the war, which all but shakes everything, cities and houses, and crushes those in them.
“… and will she even so be saved?”
They say that Nebrim is a city that lies at the far edge of the country, near the Red Sea, and is so well watered and has such good pasture that those in it could keep many horses; for this reason they were most warlike, and had a cavalry experienced in war. From divine wrath, then, he says, from the attack of the enemy, it will be bereft of waters and green grass. When this has happened, the skill of its tacticians will surely be powerless, the horses having been destroyed beforehand and perished of hunger. But if this should happen, he says, will she then still think highly of herself? when this has happened, is she going to be saved and escape the hands of the enemy? For when their strength has been taken away beforehand, what hope of safety will there be any longer?
“For I will bring Arabs upon the ravine, and they will take it. The cry has reached the border of … as far as the well of Eleim. And the water of Remmor will be filled with blood; for I will bring Arabs upon Remmor. And I will take away the seed of Moab, and … and the remnant of Adama I will send away like creeping things on the earth.
2.3.4PG 70
Τὰ νοτιώτατα μέρη τῶν Δαμασκηνῶν χατανέμεσθαί φασι τὰ τῶν καλουμένων Σαρακηνῶν ἀναρίθμητα γένη, καὶ μέχρι αὐτῆς παρατείνοντα -ἧς Περ-σῶν. Αὐτοὶ συνωπλίξοντο τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις, καὶ χατεδήουν τὴν Μωαδιτῶν εἴποντο γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ καίτοι τάχα που καὶ γένος ὄντες, γαὶ γείτονες τῇ Ληφθήσεσθαι τοίνυν φησὶ τὴν Νεδρείμ - Ἐπάξω γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν φάραγγα. "Αραδας, καὶ λήψονται αὐτήν. Φάραγγα, δὲ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, ὀνομάζει τὴν Νεδρεὶμ, διὰ τὸ ἐν κοίλῳ κεῖσθαι τόπῳ. Καίτοι τῶν ἑτέρων πόλεων ἡρμένων ὑψοῦ, καὶ ἐν ὄρεσιν οὐσῶν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ μέρος ἣν τῆς Μωαδιτῶν τὸ τῷ πολέμῳ συντετριμμένον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅλη δι' ὅλου χατεδονήθη τε καὶ σεσάλευται μεθύοντος δίκην᾽ ταύτῃ τοι φησὶν ἐκ περάτῶν εἰς πέρατα συναφθήσεσθαι τὴν βοὴν, τῶν ὁλολυζόντων δηλονότι, καὶ τὸν τοῖς ἀπολεῖσθαι μέλλουσι θρῆνον ἐχμελετᾷν εἰωθότων. Συνῆψε γὰρ ἡ βοὴ τὸ ὅριον τῆς Μωαθίτιδος, φησὶ, τῆς ᾿Αγαλλεὶμ, καὶ ὁλο- … ἔξω πόλεις, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῖς τέρμασι κειμένας ὀνομάζει, τὴν τε ᾿Αγαλλείμ φημι, καὶ τὸ φρέαρ τοῦ Ἐλείμ. Τεθεῖσθα: δὲ τὸν θρῆνον εἰς πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν διαδεδαιούμενος, ὡς ἔφην, εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ Ῥεμμὼν πλησθήσεται αἵματος. Ἑνυδροτάτην δὲ εἶναι λόγος τὴν 'Ρεμμών. ᾿Αλλὰ πλησθήσεται, φησὶν, αἵματος, ἐκεῖνό που λέγων, ὅτι ταῖς τῶν ὑδάτων δαψιλείαις φιλονειχήσει κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν τῶν πιπτόντων τὸ αἷμα καὶ πεφοινιγμένοι μὲν ὀφθήσονται ποταμοὶ, κατασχεδασθήσεται δὲ τῆς γῆ; τὸ ὕδωρ, οὐκέτι καθαρὸν, οὔτε μὴν ὅδατος ὄψιν ἔχον, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτερόχρουν καὶ αἰματοειδές. Ληφθήσεσθαι δὲ καὶ αὐτὴν ἐξ ᾿Αράδων φησὶν, ὥστε ἅπαν μὲν σπέρμα Μωλῦ, καὶ "λριὴλ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπολέσθαι τε καὶ δαπανηθῆναι. Τό γε … μὴν ὑπολελειμμένον ἀποστελῶ, φησὶν, ὡς ἑρπετὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πικροὶ γὰρ ὄντες ἀεὶ βαδιοῦνται πρὸς αἐχμαλωσίαν, καθάπερ τινὲ; ὄφεις ταῖς τινῶν ἐπῳδαῖς γεγοητευμένοι, καὶ οἷον ἀπονυστάξαντες, εἰς τὸ ἀσυνήθως ἥμερον. Τὸ γάρτοι λέγειν ᾿Αποστελῶ, τὸ ἐκ πέμψαι δηλοῖ. Ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς ἑλοῦσι χώραν ἢ πόλιν, οὐκὶ πάντας ἄρδην ἀπολύειν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, δεδαπανημένης δὲ τῆς μαχιμωτάτης πληθύος, ἐν δορυλήπτων ποιεῖσθαι τάξει τοὺς περιλελειμμένους. Εἰ δὲ χρή τινα καὶ ταῖς ἱστορίαις ἐφαρμόσαι λόγον ἀναγκαῖον, ἰστέον, ὅτι Ψυχὴ μὲν τῷ θείῳ φόδῳ τετειχισμένη, ἰσχυρά τέ: ἔστι καὶ δυσάλωτος, καὶ τῆς τῶν μαχομένων αὐτῇ χατευμεγεθοῦσα χειρός. Νικᾷ γὰρ ἀρχάς τε καὶ ἐξουσίας καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις. Εἰ δὲ δὴ παρατρέποιτο πρὸς ἃ μὴ προσῆκεν, ἔξω τε τῆς εὐθείας φέροιτο τρίδον, καὶ τὸ Θεῷ δοκοῦν παρατρέχουσα, πρὸς τὰ ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ χαταφέροιτο πάθη, καὶ τὸν τῆς εὐπειθείας ἀποσείσαιτο ζυγὸν, ἀγυμνοῖ πάτης αὐτὴν ἐπικουρίας, καὶ οἷον ἀτείχιστον αὑτὴν ἀποφαίνει, καὶ ἀνασφαλεῖ τοῖς πολεμοῦσιν ἐργάζεται, χαταλειαίνει τε τὰς ἐφόδους τὰς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τοῖς πάθεσιν, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἰσχῦσαι διαφυγεῖν.
Ta notiōtata merē tōn Damaskēnōn chatanemesthai phasi ta tōn kaloumenōn Sarakēnōn anarithmēta genē, kai mechri autēs parateinonta -hēs Per-sōn. Autoi synōplixonto tois Badylōniois, kai chatedēoun tēn Mōaditōn eiponto gar kai autoi kaitoi tacha pou kai genos ontes, gai geitones tę̄ Lēphthēsesthai toinyn phēsi tēn Nedreim - Epaxō gar epi tēn pharanga. "Aradas, kai lēpsontai autēn. Pharanga, de kata to eikos, onomazei tēn Nedreim, dia to en koilǭ keisthai topǭ. Kaitoi tōn heterōn poleōn hērmenōn hypsou, kai en oresin ousōn. Epeidē de ou meros hēn tēs Mōaditōn to tǭ polemǭ syntetrimmenon, all᾽ holē di' holou chatedonēthē te kai sesaleutai methyontos dikēn᾽ tautę̄ toi phēsin ek peratōn eis perata synaphthēsesthai tēn boēn, tōn hololyzontōn dēlonoti, kai ton tois apoleisthai mellousi thrēnon echmeletąn eiōthotōn. Synēpse gar hē boē to horion tēs Mōathitidos, phēsi, tēs ᾿Agalleim, kai holo- … exō poleis, kai ep᾽ autois tois termasi keimenas onomazei, tēn te ᾿Agalleim phēmi, kai to phrear tou Eleim. Tetheistha: de ton thrēnon eis pasan autōn tēn chōran diadedaioumenos, hōs ephēn, eita phēsin, hoti To hydōr to Rhemmōn plēsthēsetai haimatos. Henydrotatēn de einai logos tēn 'Remmōn. ᾿Alla plēsthēsetai, phēsin, haimatos, ekeino pou legōn, hoti tais tōn hydatōn dapsileiais philoneichēsei kata ton tou polemou kairon tōn piptontōn to haima kai pephoinigmenoi men ophthēsontai potamoi, kataschedasthēsetai de tēs gē? to hydōr, ouketi katharon, oute mēn hodatos opsin echon, all᾽ heterochroun kai aimatoeides. Lēphthēsesthai de kai autēn ex ᾿Aradōn phēsin, hōste hapan men sperma Mōly, kai "lriēl tout᾽ estin, apolesthai te kai dapanēthēnai. To ge … mēn hypoleleimmenon apostelō, phēsin, hōs herpeta epi tēs gēs. Pikroi gar ontes aei badiountai pros aechmalōsian, kathaper tine? opheis tais tinōn epǭdais gegoēteumenoi, kai hoion aponystaxantes, eis to asynēthōs hēmeron. To gartoi legein ᾿Apostelō, to ek pempsai dēloi. Ethos gar tois helousi chōran ē polin, ouki pantas ardēn apolyein esth᾽ hote, dedapanēmenēs de tēs machimōtatēs plēthyos, en dorylēptōn poieisthai taxei tous perileleimmenous. Ei de chrē tina kai tais historiais epharmosai logon anankaion, isteon, hoti Psychē men tǭ theiǭ phodǭ teteichismenē, ischyra te: esti kai dysalōtos, kai tēs tōn machomenōn autę̄ chateumegethousa cheiros. Niką gar archas te kai exousias kai tous kosmokratoras tou skotous toutou, ta pneumatika tēs ponērias en tois epouraniois. Ei de dē paratrepoito pros ha mē prosēken, exō te tēs eutheias pheroito tridon, kai to Theǭ dokoun paratrechousa, pros ta en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ chatapheroito pathē, kai ton tēs eupeitheias aposeisaito zygon, agymnoi patēs autēn epikourias, kai hoion ateichiston hautēn apophainei, kai anasphalei tois polemousin ergazetai, chataleiainei te tas ephodous tas ep᾽ autę̄ tois pathesin, hōs kata mēdena tropon ischysai diaphygein.
They say that the countless tribes of the so-called Saracens occupy the most southern parts of the land of the Damascenes, and stretch as far as the land of the Persians. These took up arms with the Babylonians and ravaged the land of the Moabites; for they too followed them, though perhaps they were even of the same race as Moab, and its neighbours. He says, then, that Nebrim will be taken: “For I will bring Arabs upon the ravine, and they will take it.” He calls Nebrim a “ravine”, as is likely, because it lies in a hollow place, whereas the other cities are raised on high and are on mountains. And since it was not a part of Moabitis that was crushed by the war, but the whole of it altogether was shaken and tossed about like a drunkard, for this reason he says that the cry will be joined from end to end, the cry plainly of those who howl and are used to practising the lament for those about to perish. “For the cry has reached the border of Moabitis,” he says, “of Agalleim, and her howling …” He names the outer cities, those that lie at the very limits, I mean Agalleim and the well of Eleim. Having affirmed, as I said, that the lament has been spread over their whole country, he then says: “The water of Remmon will be filled with blood.” Remmon is said to be very well watered. But it will be filled with blood, he says, meaning that in the time of war the blood of the fallen will rival the abundance of the waters: rivers will be seen dyed red, and the water of the land will be spilt, no longer pure, nor having the look of water, but of another colour and like blood. He says that it too will be taken by the Arabs, so that all the seed of Moab and Ariel, that is, … will perish and be consumed. … “But what is left,” he says, “I will send away like creeping things on the earth.” For, though they were always bitter, they will go into captivity like serpents bewitched by someone's charms and as it were drowsing off into a tameness unusual for them. For to say “I will send away” means to send off into exile. For it is the custom of those who take a country or city sometimes not to destroy all utterly, but, when the most warlike part of the multitude has been consumed, to put those who are left in the rank of captives of war. And if one must also apply some necessary word to the histories, it should be known that a soul walled about by the fear of God is strong and hard to capture, and prevails over the hand of those who fight against it. For it conquers rulers and authorities and the world-rulers of this darkness, the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places. But if it should turn aside to what is not fitting, and be carried off the straight path, and, passing by what seems good to God, be borne down to the passions of this world, and shake off the yoke of obedience, he strips it of all help, makes it as it were unwalled, leaves it unprotected against its attackers, and smooths the way for the passions' assaults upon it, so that it can in no way escape.
2.3.5PG 70
αλότω, παραδίδονται μὲν εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, καὶ γεγόγᾶσιν εὐάλωτοι ταῖς ἐχτόποις ἐπιθυμίαις, σώζει δὲ αὐτὰς οὐδὲν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν ὑπὸ πόδας ἐχθρῶν, ἀνάνδρως διεῤῥιμμέναι. Ἐὰν μὲν γὰρ χλείσῃ κατὰ τοὺς ἀνθρώπους, φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, τίς ἀνοίξει, καὶ τὴν Μένωμεν τοίνυν ἐν τῷ θείῳ φόδῳ. Κερδανοῦμεν γὰρ εὔτω τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐμενείας τὴν χάριν " καὶ χατανεανιδυσόμεθα πνευματικῶς, καὶ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ παθῶν, γαὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίας ὀλίγα κομιδῇ φροντίζοντες, πρὸς τὸ βραδεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως χαταντήσομεν, τὴν εὐχλεᾶ καὶ δοχιμωτάτην κατορθοῦντες ζωήν. Μὴ πέερα ἔρημός ἐστι τὸ ὄρος Σιών; "Ἔσῃ γὰρ Κατεστράτευσε τῆς Σαμαρείας κατὰ καιροὺς Σαλμανασὰρ ὁ ᾿Αστύριος, εἷλέν τε τὰς ἐν αὐτῇ πόλεις" καὶ προδέτι τῶν τῆς Ἰουδαίας προσηδίκησε πολλὰς, καὶ δορύληπτον ἀπεχόμισε πληθὺν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ἐπετώθαζον τῇ Σιὼν Ὦ ἦτοι τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὰ Μωαδιτῶν ἔθνη, καὶ πέτραν αὐτὴν ἠρημωμένην ὠνόμαζον, οὐκ αὐτῆς που τάχα χαταμειδιῶντες οἱ τάλανες, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεοῦ" καὶ γοῦν καὶ ἔφασκον τὴν σώζουσαν αὐτοὺς ἀτονῆσαι χεῖρα, ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὑπὸ πόδας ἐλθεῖν τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Ὦ τοίνυν θυγάτηρ Μωλδ, φησὶν, ἑνήθει δὲ πάντως ὁ λόγος, μὴ πέτρα ἔρημός ἔστι τὸ ὄρος Σιών; Ἄρα μόνη, φησὶ, κέκμηκεν ἡ Σιών; ἄρα μόνη πέπτωκεν ὑπὸ πόδας ἐχθρῶν; καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐνοικούντων αὐτὴν νενόσηχεν ἐρημίαν; ἣ τοῖς ἔτι χείροσιν αὐτῆς περιπέπτωχας; Ληφθήσῃ γὰρ παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν, καὶ οἷον ἐκ καλιᾶς νεοσσὸς … εἰς ἑτέραν οἰχήσῃ χώραν, καὶ δουλεύτεις … ἐχθροῖς, ἔσῃ τε παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς αἰχμάλωτος οἰχτρὰ, καὶ χατεῤῥιμμένη, καὶ ὑπὸ ζυγὰ δουλείας. Χρήσιμον οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀναγκαῖον παράγγελμα τό « "Ἂν πέσῃ ὁ ἐχθρός σον, μὴ ἐπιχάρῃς αὐτῷ, ὅτι ὄψεται Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἀρέσει αὐτῷ" καὶ ἀποστρέψες τὸν θυμὸν αὐ-τοῦ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ.» Οὐ γάρ τοι προσήκει ταῖς ἑτέρων ἐπιγάνννσθαι συμφοραῖς, οὐδὲ θυμηδείας ποιεῖσθαι πρόφασιν τὸ τῷ πέλας συμδεδηχὸς, κἂν εἴ τις εἴη τυχὸν τῶν καταλυπεῖν εἰωθότων, ἐπιστυγνάζειν δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτῷ, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις πταίσμασιν ἐνιέντας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν, δεδιέναι σφόδρα, μὴ ἄρα πως καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ «οὔ καταπαίοντος ἐπέλθοι θυμός. Ἔπειτα δὲ, Ἀρνῶν, πλείονα βουλεύου, ποίει τὲ σκέπην πένθους αὐτῇ διὰ παντός" ἐν μεσημδρψῇ ἀπὸ προσώπου διώκοντος, ὅτε ἤρθη ἡ συμμαχία σου, καὶ ὁ ἄρχων ἀπώλετο ὁ καταπατῶν ἐπὶ φῆς γῆς. Δυσερμήνεντος κομιδῇ τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς, διά τοι τάς τε τῶν προτώπων εἰς πρόσωπα μεταδάσεις, καὶ τὸ τῆς συνθήκης τραχὺ καὶ οὐ βάσιμον νῷ παντί. Πλὴν ὡς ἂν οἷός τε ὦ, πειράσομαι διειπεῖν.
alotō, paradidontai men eis adokimon noun, kai gegogasin eualōtoi tais echtopois epithymiais, sōzei de autas ouden, all᾽ eisin hypo podas echthrōn, anandrōs dierrhimmenai. Ean men gar chleisę̄ kata tous anthrōpous, phēsin, ho tōn holōn Theos, tis anoixei, kai tēn Menōmen toinyn en tǭ theiǭ phodǭ. Kerdanoumen gar eutō tēs anōthen eumeneias tēn charin " kai chataneanidysometha pneumatikōs, kai hamartias, kai pathōn, gai tēs tou diadolou pleonexias oliga komidę̄ phrontizontes, pros to bradeion tēs anō klēseōs chatantēsomen, tēn euchlea kai dochimōtatēn katorthountes zōēn. Mē peera erēmos esti to oros Siōn? "Esę̄ gar Katestrateuse tēs Samareias kata kairous Salmanasar ho ᾿Astyrios, heilen te tas en autę̄ poleis" kai prodeti tōn tēs Ioudaias prosēdikēse pollas, kai dorylēpton apechomise plēthyn eis tēn heautou. Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias, epetōthazon tę̄ Siōn Ō ētoi tę̄ Hierousalēm, ta Mōaditōn ethnē, kai petran autēn ērēmōmenēn ōnomazon, ouk autēs pou tacha chatameidiōntes hoi talanes, alla tou epi pantas Theou" kai goun kai ephaskon tēn sōzousan autous atonēsai cheira, tautēs te heneka tēs aitias hypo podas elthein tōn echthrōn. Ō toinyn thygatēr Mōld, phēsin, henēthei de pantōs ho logos, mē petra erēmos esti to oros Siōn? Ara monē, phēsi, kekmēken hē Siōn? ara monē peptōken hypo podas echthrōn? kai tēn tōn enoikountōn autēn nenosēchen erēmian? hē tois eti cheirosin autēs peripeptōchas? Lēphthēsę̄ gar par᾽ echthrōn, kai hoion ek kalias neossos … eis heteran oichēsę̄ chōran, kai douleuteis … echthrois, esę̄ te par᾽ autois aichmalōtos oichtra, kai chaterrhimmenē, kai hypo zyga douleias. Chrēsimon oun ara kai anankaion parangelma to « "An pesę̄ ho echthros son, mē epicharę̄s autǭ, hoti opsetai Kyrios, kai ouk aresei autǭ" kai apostrepses ton thymon au-tou ap᾽ autou.» Ou gar toi prosēkei tais heterōn epigannnsthai symphorais, oude thymēdeias poieisthai prophasin to tǭ pelas symdedēchos, kan ei tis eiē tychon tōn katalypein eiōthotōn, epistygnazein de mallon autǭ, kai tois idiois ptaismasin enientas ton ophthalmon, dedienai sphodra, mē ara pōs kai eph᾽ hēmas ho «ou katapaiontos epelthoi thymos. Epeita de, Arnōn, pleiona bouleuou, poiei te skepēn penthous autę̄ dia pantos" en mesēmdrpsę̄ apo prosōpou diōkontos, hote ērthē hē symmachia sou, kai ho archōn apōleto ho katapatōn epi phēs gēs. Dysermēnentos komidę̄ tōn prokeimenōn ho nous, dia toi tas te tōn protōpōn eis prosōpa metadaseis, kai to tēs synthēkēs trachy kai ou basimon nǭ panti. Plēn hōs an hoios te ō, peirasomai dieipein.
… are handed over to an unapproved mind, and become easy prey to monstrous desires; and nothing saves them, but they are under the feet of their enemies, cast down without courage. For if the God of all shuts against men, he says, who will open? And the … Let us remain, then, in the divine fear. For thus we shall gain the grace of the favour from above; and we shall act with spiritual vigour, caring very little for sin and the passions and the greed of the devil, and we shall come to the prize of the upward calling, carrying through a glorious and most approved life.
“Is the mountain of Zion a desert rock? For you will be …”
Salmanasar the Assyrian at one time made an expedition against Samaria and took its cities; and besides this he did great harm to many of the [cities] of Judaea, and carried off a multitude of captives to his own land. And for this reason the nations of the Moabites mocked Zion, that is, Jerusalem, and called it a desert rock, the wretches perhaps laughing not at it but at the God over all; and indeed they said that the hand that saves them had grown weak, and that for this reason they had come under the feet of their enemies. O daughter of Moab, then, he says (the word surely implies this), is the mountain of Zion a desert rock? Has Zion alone, he says, grown weary? Has she alone fallen under the feet of her enemies, and suffered the desolation of her inhabitants? Or have you fallen into things still worse than hers? For you will be taken by enemies, and as a fledgling from a nest … you will dwell in another land, and you will serve … enemies, and you will be a pitiable captive among them, cast down and under the yokes of slavery. Useful, then, and necessary is the precept: “If your enemy falls, do not rejoice over him, because the Lord will see, and it will not please him, and he will turn his wrath away from him.” For it is not fitting to exult in the calamities of others, nor to make what has befallen one's neighbour a pretext for delight, even if he should happen to be one of those who usually grieve us; rather we should sorrow with him, and, turning our eye to our own faults, fear greatly lest perhaps the wrath of him who strikes come upon us too.
“Then, Arnon, take further counsel, and make for her a shelter of mourning for ever; at midday … from the face of the pursuer, when your alliance was taken away, and the ruler who trampled on the earth perished.”
The sense of the words before us is very hard to interpret, because of the shifts from one person to another and the roughness of the construction, which is not easy going for every mind. But I will try to explain it as best I can.
2.3.6PG 70
Πεπορθημένης τοίνυν ἀπάσης τῆς Μωαδιτῶν, πόλεών τε χατηρειπομένων, καὶ οἴκων ἐμπεπρησμένων, καὶ νίων, οἱ διαφυγεῖν ἐσχύσαντες μετῴχησαν εἰς τὴν ᾿Αργῶν. Πόλις δὲ αὕτη τῶν ὀχυροτάτων, ὅμορός που τάχα τῇ Μωαδιτῶν. Ἔστι τοίνυν πρὸς αὐτὴν ὁ λόγος. Σὺ δὲ, φησὶ, μετὰ τοῦτο, ὦ ᾿Αρνῶν, πλείονα βου» λεύου. Κατασχέπτου, φησὶ, τίνα τρόπον διασῶσαι δυνήσῃ τοὺς περιλελειμμένους καὶ διαφυγεῖν ἰσχύσαντὰς τῶν πεπορθηχότων τὴν ἀγριότητα. Ποίει τε σκέπὴν πένθους αὐτῇ διὰ παντός. Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἐσχέψω τι φιλάνθρωπον, σκέπη γένου τοῖς ἀφορήτῳ πένθει χκατειλημμένοις. Φεύγουσι γὰρ ἐν μεσημόρινῇ σκοτιᾷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡμέρας οὔσης, κἀὶ ἡλίον μεσημόρίζοντος αὐτοῖς σκοτιὰν ἔχουσι κατὰ νοῦν. Ἰκανὸς γὰρ λίαν ὁ τοῦ θανάτου φόδο; χαταθολῶσαι ψυχὴν, καὶ οἷόν τινα νύκτα καταχέαι τοῦ νοῦ τῆς εἰς ἄκρου δυφθυμίας τὴν ἔφοδον. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν, ὅτι Καὶ ἐξέστην σαν. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ καὶ τοῦ φοθδεῖν ἔξω γεγόνασιν, τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου καταπτοούμενοι δείμασιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ δέξαιο, φησὶ, τοὺς ἀπό γε τῆς Μωαθιτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἴσθι τοι καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅτι σέσωχας οὐ πάντας, ἀλλὰ βραχὺ καὶ εὐαρίθμητον τῶν ἀπολωλότων λείψανον. Τοῦτο οἶμαι δηλοῦν ἐθέλειν λέ- Μὴ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ὄντος τοῦ πολέμου, φησὶν, ὑπεδέξω τοὺς φυγάδας" οὐκ εὐαρίθμητοι κομιδῇ καὶ ὀλίγοι παντελῶς οἱ διαφυγεῖν ἰσχύσαντες; Οὐκοῦν εἰς πέρας ἐνήνεχται τὰ εἰρημένα παρὰ θεοῦ κατὰ Μωαδιτῶν. ᾿Απόλωλε γὰρ εἰ καὶ βραχὺ, καὶ μόλις διασέδωσται λείψανον. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὦ, φηαὶν, ᾿Αρνῶν, ὑπεδέξω τοὺς ἐκ τοὶ κατὰ καιροὺ: ἔσονται σκέπη ὑμῖν ἀπὸ προσώπου διώκοντος. Ἕσται δὲ οὐκὶ τοῦτο. Πόθεν; "“Ἤρθη γὰρ ἢ συμμαχίὰ σου" καὶ ὁ ἄρχων ἀπώλετο ὁ καταπατῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ὁ γὰρ ἀεί σοι συνασπίσας, φῃσὶ, τῆς Μωαβιτῶν ἡγούμενος, ὁ δεινὸς καὶ ὑπέροπτος, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ χοῦν καταπατεῖν εἰωυὼ; τοὺς ἀνθεστηκότας, ᾧχετο καὶ ἀπόλωλεν. Ἴρθη γὰρ, καὶ ἐκ μέσου γέγηνεν. Διδάσκει δὲ διὰ τούτων, ὅτι προσανήρη- “αι τοῖς Μωαθίταις, καὶ ἡ τοῦ δύνασθαϊ ποτε χρατῆἧσαι πάλιν αὐτοὺς ἐλπίς. Οἱ γὰρ ἀσεδεῖς ἐκ γῆς ὀλόῤῥιξοι, φησὶν, ὀλοῦνται. θέίου δὲ ὅλως ἐπιπηδῶντος θυμοῦ, ποῖον ἔσται τῶν πεπονθότων λείψανον; Ἢ τίς ὁ ἀναστῆσαι δυνάμενος, Θεοῦ καταν Καὶ διορθωθήσεται μετ᾽ ἐλέους θρόνος, καὶ καθιδῖται ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ μοεὰ ἀληθείας ἐν σκηνῇ Δαδὶδ, κρίνων καὶ ἐκζητῶν κρῖμα, καὶ σπεύδων δικαιοσύνην. Ἐν τούτοις σαφῶς ἐπαγγέλλεται τὸ ἀπαλλαχθήσεσθαι κατὰ καιροὺς τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τῆς ἀφορήτου ταλαιπωρίας, καὶ τῶν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας κακῶν. Κύρου γὰρ ἑλόντος τὴν Βαδυλωνίων ἀνέθη μὲν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀνεχομίσθη δὲ χατοιχτείροντος Θεοῦ εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, ἡγουμένων Ζωροθδάδελ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ, ὃς ἣν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα καὶ Δαδὶδ, καὶ μὲν τοι καὶ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλον. Ὁ τοίνυν θρόγος, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοὶς βασιλεία, διορθωθήσεται μετὰ ἐλέους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς τὴν οἰκείαν ἐπανήξει τάξιν, κατοιχτείροντος θεοῦ. Καθκεῖται δὲ πάλιν ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῦ μετ᾽ ἀληθείας ἐν σκηνῇ Δαδιδ, κρίνων καὶ ἐπιζητῶν κρῖμα. Καὶ σκηνὴν, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὀνομάζει τὰ βασίλεια, ἐν οἷς ποιούμενοι τὰς διατριδὰς ἐδίκαζον, ἐννόμως αὐτοὺς τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας διόέτοοντας θάκους. Καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὸ Θεῷ δοκοῦν, ἐπιμεληταὶ δικαιοσύνης γεγόνασιν, εἰ καὶ τῆς ἀρετῆς διημαρτήκασί τινες, ἀπονενευχότες ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω.
Peporthēmenēs toinyn apasēs tēs Mōaditōn, poleōn te chatēreipomenōn, kai oikōn empeprēsmenōn, kai niōn, hoi diaphygein eschysantes metǭchēsan eis tēn ᾿Argōn. Polis de hautē tōn ochyrotatōn, homoros pou tacha tę̄ Mōaditōn. Esti toinyn pros autēn ho logos. Sy de, phēsi, meta touto, ō ᾿Arnōn, pleiona bou» leuou. Katascheptou, phēsi, tina tropon diasōsai dynēsę̄ tous perileleimmenous kai diaphygein ischysantas tōn peporthēchotōn tēn agriotēta. Poiei te skepēn penthous autę̄ dia pantos. Nai, phēsin, eschepsō ti philanthrōpon, skepē genou tois aphorētǭ penthei chkateilēmmenois. Pheugousi gar en mesēmorinę̄ skotią, tout᾽ estin, hēmeras ousēs, kai hēlion mesēmorizontos autois skotian echousi kata noun. Ikanos gar lian ho tou thanatou phodo? chatatholōsai psychēn, kai hoion tina nykta katacheai tou nou tēs eis akrou dyphthymias tēn ephodon. Tautę̄ toi phēsin, hoti Kai exestēn san. Monon gar ouki kai tou phothdein exō gegonasin, tois ek tou polemou kataptooumenoi deimasin. ᾿All᾽ ei kai dexaio, phēsi, tous apo ge tēs Mōathitōn, all᾽ oun isthi toi kai mala saphōs, hoti sesōchas ou pantas, alla brachy kai euarithmēton tōn apolōlotōn leipsanon. Touto oimai dēloun ethelein le- Mē en archais ontos tou polemou, phēsin, hypedexō tous phygadas" ouk euarithmētoi komidę̄ kai oligoi pantelōs hoi diaphygein ischysantes? Oukoun eis peras enēnechtai ta eirēmena para theou kata Mōaditōn. ᾿Apolōle gar ei kai brachy, kai molis diasedōstai leipsanon. ᾿All᾽, ō, phēain, ᾿Arnōn, hypedexō tous ek toi kata kairou: esontai skepē hymin apo prosōpou diōkontos. Hestai de ouki touto. Pothen? "“Ērthē gar ē symmachia sou" kai ho archōn apōleto ho katapatōn epi tēs gēs. Ho gar aei soi synaspisas, phę̄si, tēs Mōabitōn hēgoumenos, ho deinos kai hyperoptos, kai hōsper tina choun katapatein eiōyō? tous anthestēkotas, hǭcheto kai apolōlen. Irthē gar, kai ek mesou gegēnen. Didaskei de dia toutōn, hoti prosanērē- “ai tois Mōathitais, kai hē tou dynasthaï pote chratēēsai palin autous elpis. Hoi gar asedeis ek gēs olorrhixoi, phēsin, olountai. theiou de holōs epipēdōntos thymou, poion estai tōn peponthotōn leipsanon? Ē tis ho anastēsai dynamenos, Theou katan Kai diorthōthēsetai met᾽ eleous thronos, kai kathiditai ep᾿ autou moea alētheias en skēnę̄ Dadid, krinōn kai ekzētōn krima, kai speudōn dikaiosynēn. En toutois saphōs epangelletai to apallachthēsesthai kata kairous ton Israēl, tēs aphorētou talaipōrias, kai tōn ek tēs aichmalōsias kakōn. Kyrou gar helontos tēn Badylōniōn anethē men ho Israēl, anechomisthē de chatoichteirontos Theou eis tēn hagian polin, hēgoumenōn Zōrothdadel tou Salathiēl, hos hēn ek phylēs Iouda kai Dadid, kai men toi kai Iēsou tou Iōsedek tou hiereōs tou megalon. Ho toinyn throgos, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, hē para tois Ioudaiois basileia, diorthōthēsetai meta eleous, tout᾽ estin, eis tēn oikeian epanēxei taxin, katoichteirontos theou. Kathkeitai de palin ep᾽ hautou met᾽ alētheias en skēnę̄ Dadid, krinōn kai epizētōn krima. Kai skēnēn, hōs eoiken, onomazei ta basileia, en hois poioumenoi tas diatridas edikazon, ennomōs autous tous tēs basileias dioetoontas thakous. Kai to ge ēchon eis to Theǭ dokoun, epimelētai dikaiosynēs gegonasin, ei kai tēs aretēs diēmartēkasi tines, aponeneuchotes epi ta cheirō.
When, then, the whole land of the Moabites had been sacked, its cities thrown down and its houses burned, and …, those who were able to escape moved to Arnon. This is one of the most strongly fortified cities, perhaps bordering on Moabitis. The word, then, is addressed to it. And you, he says, after this, O Arnon, take further counsel: consider, he says, in what way you will be able to save those who are left and were able to escape the savagery of those who sacked them. And make for her a shelter of mourning for ever. Yes, he says, think of something humane; become a shelter for those gripped by unbearable mourning. For they flee in a midday darkness: that is, while it is day and the sun is at midday, they have darkness in their mind. For the fear of death is very able to muddy the soul, and the onset of extreme despondency to pour something like night over the mind. For this reason he says: “And they were beside themselves.” For they have all but gone out of their minds with fear, terrified by the terrors of the war. But even if you receive, he says, those from Moabitis, yet know very clearly that you have saved not all, but a small remnant, easily counted, of those who perished. This, I think, he wishes to show by saying … Did you not receive the fugitives when the war was only beginning? Were not those who were able to escape very easily counted and altogether few? So what God said against the Moabites has been brought to fulfilment. For [Moab] has perished, though a small remnant has barely been saved. But, O Arnon, he says, you received those from … at some time they will be a shelter to you from the face of the pursuer. But this will not be. Why? “For your alliance has been taken away, and the ruler who trampled on the earth has perished.” For he who always shielded you, he says, the leader of the Moabites, the terrible and haughty one, accustomed to trample his opponents like dust, is gone and has perished. For he has been taken away and removed from the midst. He teaches by this that the Moabites' hope of ever being able to prevail again has also been taken away. For the ungodly, he says, will perish root and all from the earth. And when divine wrath leaps upon them altogether, what remnant of those who have suffered will there be? Or who is able to raise up [those whom] God has cast down …
“And a throne will be set right with mercy, and one will sit on it with truth in the tent of David, judging and seeking judgement and hastening righteousness.”
In these words he clearly promises that Israel will in due time be freed from its unbearable misery and from the evils of captivity. For when Cyrus took the land of the Babylonians, Israel was set free, and was brought back, through God's pity, into the holy city, led by Zerubbabel son of Salathiel, who was of the tribe of Judah and of David, and also by Jesus son of Josedek, the great priest. The throne, then, he says, that is, the kingdom among the Jews, will be set right with mercy, that is, it will return to its proper order through God's pity. And again one will sit on it with truth in the tent of David, judging and seeking judgement. And he seems to call the palace a “tent”, in which those who lawfully held the seats of the kingdom spent their time and gave judgement. And as far as what seemed good to God was concerned, they were careful of righteousness, even if some failed of virtue and turned aside to worse things.
2.3.7PG 70
Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι μετὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος ἐπάνοδον, οὐκέτι διῃρημένως χκατῳχήχασιν οἱ ἐξ ἸΙσραὴλ, ὡς εἶναι μὲν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ τὰς δέκα φυλὰς, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ, βασιλεύοντος ἐ π᾿ αὐτοῖς τινος, ἐν δὲ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις τὴν Ἰούδα φυλὴν, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυν φυλῆς Μανασσῇ, πάλιν ἑτέρου καὶ ἰδικῶς βασιλεύοντός τινος ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς μίαν συνενεχθένλοιπὸν χρίοντες βασιλέα, Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τὸ διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου περὶ αὐτῶν εἰρημένον" Καὶ ἀναδήτ φονται ἐκ τῆς γῆς, καὶ χοπάσουσι μικρὸν τοῦ χρίειν βασιλέα καὶ ἄρχοντα. Πλὴν ὑπισχνεῖται Θεὸς τοῦ παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις θρόνου τὴν ἐπανόῤθωσιν, μόνονσὰς ὅτι Πέτρα ἔρημός ἔστι τὸ ὄρος Σιών. Αλλά σοι μὲν, φησὶ, τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο συμδήσεται πλατὺ γελώσῃ καὶτὰ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ. Τοὺς δὲ πάντη τε καὶ κάντως ἐλεήσει Θεὸς, καὶ ἀνήσει μὲν τῶν συμδεδηχότων" ἀποχαταότέσει δὲ πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς δι α. Προαναφωνήσας εὖ μάλα τὴν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας … ἔσται πρὸς τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἀρχῆς, ἤγουν βασιλείας, ἐπάνεισι πάλιν ἐπὶ τὴν Μωλδ, καὶ μεθἔστησιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὸν λόγον. Εἴρηται δὲ ὥσπερ ἔχ προσώπου τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, τὸ, Ἡκούσαμεν τὴν τούτων, ὡς ἐν δίκῃ χολάζοντι τῷ Θεῷ, ὀφειλομένην τε καὶ πρέπουσαν αὐτοῖς ἐπενεγχόντι τὴν τιμωρίαν. ᾿Ακηκοέναι δέ φασι τὴν ὕδριν Μωὰδ, πρῶτον μὲν τὴν ἀρχαιοτάτην ἐχείνην ἱστορίαν οὐκ ἡγνοηχότες, ἣν ὁ θεσπέσιος ἀφηγεῖται Μωσῆς. Ὡς γὰρ φθάσαντες εἴπομεν, χατεμισθοῦτο τὸν Βαλαὰμ ὁ Βαλάκ " Δεῦρο, λέγων, ἐπάρασαί μοι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Πλεῖστα δὲ ὅσα πρὸς τοῦτο πέπρακται κατὰ καιροὺς παρὰ τῆς Μωαβιτῶν ὑπεροψίας τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ μαχόμενα δόξῃ. Τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ἐναργέστατα των, ἀκηκοέναι τε τὴν ὕδριν Μωλδ, εἰδέναι τε ὅτε καὶ σφόδρα ἐστὶν ὑδριστὴς, ἀνταποχρίνεται Θεὸς καξ φησι’ Τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν ἐξῆρα" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ὑπέροπτον ἁπλῶς οὖσαν τὴν Μωὰδ, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον αὐτὸ χρῆμα γενομένην ὑπεροψίαν ἐκ μέσου γενέσθαι παρεσχεύασα. Πολεμῶ γὰρ ὑπερηφάνοις, καὶ μάχομαι τοῖς οὐ μέτρια φρονεῖν ἡρημένοις, εἰκῇ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐξογχουμένοις, καὶ ὑψοῦ τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνατείνουσι, καὶ «ἧς ἑαυτῶν φύσεως ἢγνοηχόσι τὴν ἀσθένειαν. Γέγραπται δὲ, ὅτι Κύριος ὑπερηφάνοις ἀντιτάσσε- «αι. Διδάσκων δὲ ὅτι κολάζει δικαίως, καὶ οὐ … Μωὰδ ὡς ἀφορήτως νοσούσης τὴν ὑπεροψίαν., Οὐκ οὕτως ἡ μαντεία σου, οὐκ οὕτως. Ἐξῆρα μὲν οὐκ ἐγὼ τὴν ὑπερηφανίαν σου, φησὶ; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐξέχοψα τὴν Μωὰδ,, ἀλλ᾽ οὗ ταῦτά σοι προήγγελλον αἱ παρὰ σοῦ " ἁμαρτίαι. Ἐπηγγέλλοντο γὰρ ψευδοεποῦντες οἱ μάντεις, ὅτι καὶ κρείττων ἔσῃ τῆς τοῦ πολέμου προσδολῇς, καὶ νιχήσεις τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας, καὶ ἀνάλωτος ἔσῃ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ ἡττωμένοις ἐπιτωθάσεις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ οὕτως αὐτ᾽ ἔχει, πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ. Μᾶλλον γὰρ ἐξέδη πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίον, καὶ οὗ κατ᾽ ἐλπίδα σὴν, τῶν πραγμάτων τὸ πέρας. Παγχάλεπον οὖν καὶ ἐπιζήμιον ἀληθῶς, τὸ τοῖς τῶν διαπαιζόντων προσέχειν λόγοις, καὶ ταῖς τῶν Ὁ γοητῶν ἀποχομίζεσθαι φωναῖς, εἰς ἐλπίδας οὐκ ἐχκότν» Ὅτι μὴ οὕτως ἐχθέδηκεν ἡ μαντεία, καθὰ προτεδόχησαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτεροτρόπως, καὶ εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον «ἧς μαντείας, ἤγουν τῇ τῶν μάγων τέχνῃ κεχρῆσθαι ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐπαλαλάξειν ἀπολωλόσιν ἐχθροῖς καὶ ἐπορχήσασθαι κειμένοις. Οὐκοῦν ἅπαντες, φησὶν, σὲ ἐν τῇ κατοικοῦσι Δεσέθ, Πόλις δὲ καὶ αὕτη τῆς Μωὰδ, … κόμμον τάχα που καὶ θρῆνον εὕρυθμόν τε καὶ εὐμελῇ καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν μελετήσαντες, διὰ τούτου σημαίνονται.
Isteon de hoti meta tēn ek tēs Badylōnos epanodon, ouketi dię̄rēmenōs chkatǭchēchasin hoi ex IIsraēl, hōs einai men en tę̄ Samareią tas deka phylas, kai to hēmisy phylēs Ephraïm, basileuontos e p᾿ autois tinos, en de tois Hierosolymois tēn Iouda phylēn, kai to hēmisyn phylēs Manassę̄, palin heterou kai idikōs basileuontos tinos ep᾽ autōn, all᾽ eis mian synenechthenloipon chriontes basilea, Kai touto ēn ara to dia phōnēs prophētou peri autōn eirēmenon" Kai anadēt phontai ek tēs gēs, kai chopasousi mikron tou chriein basilea kai archonta. Plēn hypischneitai Theos tou para tois Ioudaiois thronou tēn epanorthōsin, mononsas hoti Petra erēmos esti to oros Siōn. Alla soi men, phēsi, touto kakeino symdēsetai platy gelōsę̄ kaita tōn ex Israēl. Tous de pantē te kai kantōs eleēsei Theos, kai anēsei men tōn symdedēchotōn" apochataotesei de pros to en archais tēn par᾽ autois di a. Proanaphōnēsas eu mala tēn ek tēs aichmalōsias … estai pros to archaion tēs par᾽ hautois archēs, ēgoun basileias, epaneisi palin epi tēn Mōld, kai methestēsin ep᾽ autous ton logon. Eirētai de hōsper ech prosōpou tōn hagiōn prophētōn, to, Hēkousamen tēn toutōn, hōs en dikę̄ cholazonti tǭ Theǭ, opheilomenēn te kai prepousan autois epenenchonti tēn timōrian. ᾿Akēkoenai de phasi tēn hydrin Mōad, prōton men tēn archaiotatēn echeinēn historian ouk hēgnoēchotes, hēn ho thespesios aphēgeitai Mōsēs. Hōs gar phthasantes eipomen, chatemisthouto ton Balaam ho Balak " Deuro, legōn, eparasai moi ton Israēl. Pleista de hosa pros touto pepraktai kata kairous para tēs Mōabitōn hyperopsias tę̄ tou Theou machomena doxę̄. Tōn hagiōn prophētōn enargestata tōn, akēkoenai te tēn hydrin Mōld, eidenai te hote kai sphodra estin hydristēs, antapochrinetai Theos kax phēsi’ Tēn hyperēphanian exēra" tout᾽ estin, ouk hyperopton haplōs ousan tēn Mōad, all᾽ hoion auto chrēma genomenēn hyperopsian ek mesou genesthai parescheuasa. Polemō gar hyperēphanois, kai machomai tois ou metria phronein hērēmenois, eikę̄ de mallon exonchoumenois, kai hypsou tēn ophryn anateinousi, kai «hēs heautōn physeōs ēgnoēchosi tēn astheneian. Gegraptai de, hoti Kyrios hyperēphanois antitasse- «ai. Didaskōn de hoti kolazei dikaiōs, kai ou … Mōad hōs aphorētōs nosousēs tēn hyperopsian., Ouk houtōs hē manteia sou, ouk houtōs. Exēra men ouk egō tēn hyperēphanian sou, phēsi? tout᾽ estin, exechopsa tēn Mōad,, all᾽ hou tauta soi proēngellon hai para sou " hamartiai. Epēngellonto gar pseudoepountes hoi manteis, hoti kai kreittōn esę̄ tēs tou polemou prosdolę̄s, kai nichēseis tous anthestēchotas, kai analōtos esę̄ tois echthrois, kai hēttōmenois epitōthaseis. ᾿All᾽ ouk houtōs aut᾽ echei, pollou ge kai dei. Mallon gar exedē pros to enantion, kai hou kat᾽ elpida sēn, tōn pragmatōn to peras. Panchalepon oun kai epizēmion alēthōs, to tois tōn diapaizontōn prosechein logois, kai tais tōn Ho goētōn apochomizesthai phōnais, eis elpidas ouk echkotn» Hoti mē houtōs echthedēken hē manteia, katha protedochēsan, all᾽ heterotropōs, kai eis pan tounantion «hēs manteias, ēgoun tę̄ tōn magōn technę̄ kechrēsthai alla gar epalalaxein apolōlosin echthrois kai eporchēsasthai keimenois. Oukoun hapantes, phēsin, se en tę̄ katoikousi Deseth, Polis de kai hautē tēs Mōad, … kommon tacha pou kai thrēnon heurythmon te kai eumelę̄ kath᾽ heautōn meletēsantes, dia toutou sēmainontai.
It should be known that after the return from Babylon those of Israel no longer lived divided, with the ten tribes and the half-tribe of Ephraim in Samaria and someone reigning over them, and the tribe of Judah and the half-tribe of Manasseh in Jerusalem, with again another reigning separately over them; but having been brought together into one, they anointed [one] king from then on. And this, then, was what had been said about them through the voice of the prophet: “And they will go up from the land, and will cease for a little from anointing a king and rulers.” However, God promises the restoration of the throne among the Jews, … only that the mountain of Zion is a desert rock. But to you, he says, this and that will happen, you who laughed broadly at the [misfortunes] of those of Israel. Them, however, God will in every way and altogether have pity on, and will release from what has befallen them, and will restore their … to what it was at the beginning. Having proclaimed beforehand very well the … from captivity … to the ancient state of their rule, that is, their kingdom, he returns again to Moab and turns the word against them.
“We have heard …”
“We have heard” is said as from the person of the holy prophets … of these, as of God punishing justly and bringing on them the penalty that was due and fitting. They say that they have heard of the insolence of Moab, not being ignorant, first, of that most ancient history which the divine Moses relates. For, as we said before, Balak hired Balaam, saying: “Come, curse Israel for me.” And very many things were done for this purpose at various times by the arrogance of the Moabites, fighting against the glory of God. When the holy prophets had said most clearly that they had heard of the insolence of Moab and knew that he was exceedingly insolent, God answers and says: “I have removed the arrogance”; that is, I have arranged that Moab, not merely arrogant but become as it were arrogance itself, should be removed from the midst. For I make war on the arrogant, and fight against those who have chosen to think immoderately, but rather swell up vainly and raise their brow on high, and do not know the weakness of their own nature. And it is written: “The Lord opposes the arrogant.” Teaching that he punishes justly and not … Moab, as suffering unbearably from the disease of arrogance. “Not so your divination, not so.” Did I not remove your arrogance, he says, that is, cut down Moab? But your … did not foretell these things to you. For the diviners promised falsely that you would be stronger than the onset of war, and would conquer your opponents, and would be uncapturable by your enemies, and would mock them when they were defeated. But it is not so; far from it. Rather the end of events turned out the opposite, and not as you hoped. It is very hard, then, and truly harmful to heed the words of those who mock, and to be carried away by the voices of sorcerers into hopes that will not come to pass. That the divination did not turn out as they had expected, but otherwise and wholly contrary to the divination, that is, to their having used the art of the magi …, but [they expected] to raise the war-cry over enemies who had perished and to dance over them as they lay. Therefore all, he says, who dwell in Deseth (this too is a city of Moab), … perhaps having practised against themselves a wailing and a lament well measured and tuneful, are signified by this.
2.3.8PG 70
Καὶ οὐκ ἐντραπήσονται πρὸς τὰ πεδία Ἐσεδῶν" πενθήσει ἄμπελος Σεδαμά. Καταπίνοντες τὰ ἔθνη, καταπατήσατε τὰς ἀμπέλους αὑτῆς ἕως Ὁ λόγος ἐστὶν ἐν τοῖς πρὸς αὐτοὺς τάχα που τοὺς τὴν Μωὰδ ἡρηχότας, ᾿Ασσυρίους τέ φημι καὶ Βαδυλωνίους, οἷς προστέταχε τὰ τῆς Ἐσεδὼν πεδία μὴ ἐντρέπεσθαι ἔτι καὶ αὐτὴν κατεμπρῆσαι τὴν Ἐσεδῶν᾽" διαθεῖναι δὲ οὕτω καὶ τὴν Σαναμὰ, ὡς πενθῆσαι καὶ τὰς οὔσας ἀμπέλου: ἐν αὐτῇ. Πρὸς αὐτοὺς δὲ δὴ καί φήσι’ Καταπίνοντες τὰ ἔθνη. Ὑμῖν γὰρ ἐπιτάττω, φησὶν, ὦ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὀλετῆρες, καὶ ἄπλειστοί μοι καὶ ἀπηνέστατοι θῆρες, ἔθνη καταπίνοντες, καταπατήσατε τὰς ἀμπέλους αὑτῆς ἕως ἸΙαζήρ. Πόλις δὲ καὶ αὕτη τῶν Μωαθδιτῶν.. ᾿Αμπέλους δὲ πάλιν ἐν τούτοις, τοὺς τῶν Μωαδιτῶν οἰκήτορας ὀνομάζει. Ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θερπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, καὶ δρυμοῖς καὶ ξύλοις καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀμπέλοις παρειχάζειν τοὺς ἐν ἑχάττῃ πόλει τε καὶ χώρᾳ. Καὶ γοῦν περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ φησιν" Ὁ γὰρ ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ὁ ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ἰούδα, γεόφυτον ἡγαπημένον. Λέγων δὲ, ὅτι Καταπατήσατε τὰς ἀμπέλους αὑτῆς, δείκνυσι πάλιν, ὅτι μὴ τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς ἔργον ἦν τὸ νικῆσαι τὴν Μωὰό, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν ὁ πάντα ἰσχύων Θεὸς ὑποφέρων τοῖς αὐτοῦ ποσὶ τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότα:ς, καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν τῆς ἐχείνων χειρὸς δωρούμενος. Οὐ μὴ συνάψητε, πιλανήθητε τὴν ἔρημον, οἱ αὶ ἀπεσταλμένοι" ἐγκατελείφθησαν, διέδησαν τὴν ἔρημον. Φασὶν ὅτι τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐμθδεδληχότων, πλεῖστοι τῶν Μωαδινῶν εἰς τὴν ὅμορόν τε καὶ γείτονα φυγόν- «ες ἔρημον διαλανθάνειν ἐσπούδαζον, καὶ μόλις ἐσπούδαζον, κομιδῇ βραχεῖς τὸν ἀριθμόν. Καὶ ἣν μὲν ἴσως οὐ χαλεπὸν τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις κἀκείνους ἀνευρεῖν, ἐπαφιέντος Θεοῦ, καὶ μέχρις αὐτῶν ἐχτείνοντος κὴν ὀργήν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κολάζει μεμετρημένως φιλάνθρωπος ὧν, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐντέλλεται τοῖς πεπορθηχέσι τὴν Μωλό, μὴ συνάπτειν τοῖς ἀπολωλόσι τοὺς φυγάδας, πλανᾶσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ ἐᾷν τὴν ἔρημον, τουτ᾽ ἔστι, λήθῃ διδόναι καὶ παραπέμπεσθαι τὴν ἔρευναν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ συνδεδραμηχότων. Ταύὐτῃτοί φησι, πλανηθῆναί τε τὴν ἔρημον. Οἱ ἀπεσταλμένοι ἡμεῖ;, φησὶν, οἱ διὰ τῆς ἐμῆς ὀργῆς ἀπεσταλμένοι πρὰς τὸ κατὰ κράτος ἑλεῖν τὴν Μωλά, πλανήθητε τὴν ἔρημον, λήθῃ δότε, καὶ παραπέμψασθε τὴν ἔρημον, διέδησαν γὰρ αὑτήν. Εἶτα ἐπέῤῥιπται μεταξὺ τὸ, Ἐγκατελείφθησαν, ἐκεῖνο πάλιν διδάσκων, ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἐν τούτοις γέγογεν ἢ Μωαδιτῶν, εἰ μὴ προσχέχρουχεν οὐ μετρίῳς τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι θεῷ. Διὰ τοῖτο κλαύσομαι ὡς τὸν χιλαυθμὸν δῶν, καὶ ἐλάλει, ἐπὶ τῷ θερισμῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ τρυγητῷ σου καταπατήσω, καὶ ἅπαντα πεσοῦνται, … τῶν ἀμπέλων σου" καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀμπελῶσί σου οὐ μὴ εὐφρανθήσονται" καὶ οὐ μὴ πατήσουσιν οἶνον εἰς τὰ ὑποιήγνια, πέπαυται γὰρ ᾿Αναπλάττει πρόδωπον ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος, ἐπὶ ταῖς τῶν Μωαδιτῶν δαχρυῤῥοοῦν συμφοραῖς, καὶ τάχα που τῆς Ἰαζὴρ ὑπὲρ τὰς ἑτέρας πεπορθημένης" οὕτω καὶ τὰς ἄλλας χατολοφύρεσθαί φησιν, ὥσπερ ἄν πρέποι καὶ τῆν Ἰαζήρ. ᾿Αμπέλους δὲ καὶ δένδρα τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ταὺς πόλεσιν ὀνομάζει. ᾿Απαριθμεῖται δὲ καὶ τὰς πεπορθημένας τῆς πόλεω; Σαδαμὰ καὶ Ἐσεὀῶν. Ὃ δέ γε τῶν πολεμίων δῆμος ἐλάλησεν ἐπὶ τῷ θεριτμῷ σου χὰὶ ἐπὶ τῷ τρυγητῷ σου, φησίν " ἐλάλησε δὲ τί; Τὸ, Καταπατήσω δηλονότι, καὶ ἅπαντα πεσοῦνπαι. Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἕτι" ᾿Αρθήσεται εὐφροσύνη καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἔχ τῶν ἀμπέλων δου" ὁ γὰρ φιλέορτος Μωαβίτης, ὃ πλείστας τοῖς δαίμοσιν ἀνατιθεὶς τελετὰς, ὁ διανυχτερεύων ἐπὶ βωμοῖς, καὶ πρόφασιν εὖφροσύνης τὸ θύειν ἔχων ἀεί. Κατοιμώξει καὶ κλαύσεται, καὶ ἀπάσης θυμηδείας ἔσται μακράν. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ εὐφρανθήσονται οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ πατήσουσιν οἶνον εἰς τὰ ὑπολήνια, πέπαυται γάρ. Οὐκ ἔσται, φησὶν, ἐν ἀμπέλοις καρπός " συνοιχήσεται γὰρ αὑταῖς τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν τιχτόμενα, Καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν ταῖς ἀμπέλοις εἰ ἐχκόποιεν ὅλως, ἀληθὴς οὑτοσὶ λόγος. Εἰ δὲ δὴ γένοιτο πρὸς ἡμῶν, ὡς ἐν δυνάμει παραδειγμάτων ἐπὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα διδάσκει πάλιν ὁ λόγος, ὡς ὁμοῦ γονεῦσι τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν οἰχήσεται, ὡς; μηδὲ αὐταῖς ταῖς χυοφορούσαις δοθῆναί τινα παρὰ τῶν πολεμίων τὸν ἔλεον. Πεπονθέναι δὲ
Kai ouk entrapēsontai pros ta pedia Esedōn" penthēsei ampelos Sedama. Katapinontes ta ethnē, katapatēsate tas ampelous hautēs heōs Ho logos estin en tois pros autous tacha pou tous tēn Mōad hērēchotas, ᾿Assyrious te phēmi kai Badylōnious, hois prostetache ta tēs Esedōn pedia mē entrepesthai eti kai autēn katemprēsai tēn Esedōn᾽" diatheinai de houtō kai tēn Sanama, hōs penthēsai kai tas ousas ampelou: en autę̄. Pros autous de dē kai phēsi’ Katapinontes ta ethnē. Hymin gar epitattō, phēsin, ō tōn ethnōn oletēres, kai apleistoi moi kai apēnestatoi thēres, ethnē katapinontes, katapatēsate tas ampelous hautēs heōs IIazēr. Polis de kai hautē tōn Mōathditōn.. ᾿Ampelous de palin en toutois, tous tōn Mōaditōn oikētoras onomazei. Ethos gar tę̄ therpneustǭ Graphę̄, kai drymois kai xylois kai mēn kai ampelois pareichazein tous en hechattę̄ polei te kai chōrą. Kai goun peri tou Israēl phēsin" Ho gar ampelōn Kyriou Sadaōth ho anthrōpos tou Iouda, geophyton hēgapēmenon. Legōn de, hoti Katapatēsate tas ampelous hautēs, deiknysi palin, hoti mē tēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn cheiros ergon ēn to nikēsai tēn Mōao, all᾽ hēn ho panta ischyōn Theos hypopherōn tois autou posi tous anthestēchota:s, kai to dynasthai kratein tēs echeinōn cheiros dōroumenos. Ou mē synapsēte, pilanēthēte tēn erēmon, hoi ai apestalmenoi" enkateleiphthēsan, diedēsan tēn erēmon. Phasin hoti tōn ᾿Assyriōn emthdedlēchotōn, pleistoi tōn Mōadinōn eis tēn homoron te kai geitona phygon- «es erēmon dialanthanein espoudazon, kai molis espoudazon, komidę̄ bracheis ton arithmon. Kai hēn men isōs ou chalepon tois Badylōniois kakeinous aneurein, epaphientos Theou, kai mechris autōn echteinontos kēn orgēn. Epeidē de kolazei memetrēmenōs philanthrōpos hōn, mononouchi kai entelletai tois peporthēchesi tēn Mōlo, mē synaptein tois apolōlosi tous phygadas, planasthai de hōsper eąn tēn erēmon, tout᾽ esti, lēthę̄ didonai kai parapempesthai tēn ereunan tōn en autę̄ syndedramēchotōn. Tauytę̄toi phēsi, planēthēnai te tēn erēmon. Hoi apestalmenoi hēmei?, phēsin, hoi dia tēs emēs orgēs apestalmenoi pras to kata kratos helein tēn Mōla, planēthēte tēn erēmon, lēthę̄ dote, kai parapempsasthe tēn erēmon, diedēsan gar hautēn. Eita eperrhiptai metaxy to, Enkateleiphthēsan, ekeino palin didaskōn, hōs ouk an en toutois gegogen ē Mōaditōn, ei mē proschechrouchen ou metriǭs tǭ panta ischyonti theǭ. Dia toito klausomai hōs ton chilauthmon dōn, kai elalei, epi tǭ therismǭ kai epi tǭ trygētǭ sou katapatēsō, kai hapanta pesountai, … tōn ampelōn sou" kai en tois ampelōsi sou ou mē euphranthēsontai" kai ou mē patēsousin oinon eis ta hypoiēgnia, pepautai gar ᾿Anaplattei prodōpon ho prophētikos hēmin logos, epi tais tōn Mōaditōn dachryrrhooun symphorais, kai tacha pou tēs Iazēr hyper tas heteras peporthēmenēs" houtō kai tas allas chatolophyresthai phēsin, hōsper an prepoi kai tēn Iazēr. ᾿Ampelous de kai dendra tous enoikountas taus polesin onomazei. ᾿Aparithmeitai de kai tas peporthēmenas tēs poleō? Sadama kai Eseoōn. Ho de ge tōn polemiōn dēmos elalēsen epi tǭ theritmǭ sou chai epi tǭ trygētǭ sou, phēsin " elalēse de ti? To, Katapatēsō dēlonoti, kai hapanta pesounpai. Kai pros toutois heti" ᾿Arthēsetai euphrosynē kai agalliama ech tōn ampelōn dou" ho gar phileortos Mōabitēs, ho pleistas tois daimosin anatitheis teletas, ho dianychtereuōn epi bōmois, kai prophasin euphrosynēs to thyein echōn aei. Katoimōxei kai klausetai, kai apasēs thymēdeias estai makran. Ou gar mē euphranthēsontai oud᾽ ou mē patēsousin oinon eis ta hypolēnia, pepautai gar. Ouk estai, phēsin, en ampelois karpos " synoichēsetai gar hautais ta ex autōn tichtomena, Kai epi men tais ampelois ei echkopoien holōs, alēthēs houtosi logos. Ei de dē genoito pros hēmōn, hōs en dynamei paradeigmatōn epi ta anthrōpina didaskei palin ho logos, hōs homou goneusi ta ex autōn oichēsetai, hōs? mēde autais tais chyophorousais dothēnai tina para tōn polemiōn ton eleon. Peponthenai de
“And they will not be ashamed before the plains of Esebon; the vine of Sebama will mourn. You who swallow the nations, trample her vines as far as …”
The word is perhaps addressed to those who took Moab, I mean the Assyrians and Babylonians, whom he commanded no longer to respect the plains of Esebon, and to burn Esebon itself, and to deal so with Sanama that even the vines in it would mourn. And to them he also says: “You who swallow the nations.” For I command you, he says, O destroyers of the nations, insatiable and most savage beasts, you who swallow nations: trample her vines as far as Iazer. This too is a city of the Moabites. Here again he calls the inhabitants of the Moabites vines. For it is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture to compare those in each city and country to thickets and trees and also to vines. Indeed about Israel it says: “For the vineyard of the Lord Sabaoth is the man of Judah, a beloved new planting.” By saying “Trample her vines”, he shows again that conquering Moab was not the work of the hand of the Assyrians, but it was the all-powerful God who put the opponents under their feet and gave them the power to prevail over their hand.
“Do not join them; wander through the desert, you who are sent; they were left behind, they crossed the desert.”
They say that when the Assyrians invaded, very many of the Moabites fled into the desert that bordered on them and lay near, and tried hard to escape notice, and barely [escaped], very few in number. And perhaps it would not have been hard for the Babylonians to find them too, had God let them loose and stretched his wrath even to them. But since he punishes in measure, being the lover of humankind, he all but commands those who sacked Moab not to add the fugitives to those who had perished, but rather to let the desert go its way, as it were, that is, to give over to forgetfulness and to pass by the search for those who had fled together into it. For this reason he says: “Wander through the desert.” You who are sent, he says, you who have been sent by my wrath to take Moab by force, wander through the desert, give it over to forgetfulness, and pass the desert by; for they have crossed it. Then “they were left behind” is thrown in between, teaching again that the land of the Moabites would not have come to this pass if it had not offended greatly against the all-powerful God.
“Therefore I will weep as with the weeping of …, and spoke: Upon your harvest and upon your vintage I will trample, and all will fall. … of your vines; and in your vineyards they will not rejoice; and they will not tread wine into the vats, for it has ceased.”
The prophetic word shapes for us a person shedding tears over the calamities of the Moabites; and since perhaps Iazer had been sacked more than the others, he says that he laments the others too as would befit Iazer. He calls the inhabitants of the cities vines and trees. He also lists the sacked [places] of the city, Sabama and Esebon. And the people of the enemy spoke upon your harvest and upon your vintage, he says. And what did it speak? “I will trample,” plainly, “and all will fall.” And besides this: “Gladness and exultation will be taken away from your vines.” For the festival-loving Moabite, who dedicated very many rites to the demons, who spent his nights at altars and always had sacrifice as a pretext for gladness, will wail and weep, and will be far from all delight. “For they will not rejoice, nor will they tread wine into the vats, for it has ceased.” There will be no fruit on the vines, he says; for what is born of them will be gone together with them. And if one should take it of the vines in the full sense, this word is true. But if we should take it as by way of examples, the word teaches again, with respect to human things, that offspring will be gone together with their parents, so that not even those who are pregnant will be given any mercy by the enemy. We say that this was suffered
2.3.9PG 70
τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ φάμεν ἐν τῷ πρὸς Ῥωὑπὸ στρατοπέδων" συμδήσεται δὲ τὸ οὐαὶ μάλιστα ναις ταῖς ἡμέραις, : ταῖς τιχτούσαις καὶ ταῖς ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαις ἐν ἐκεί- Διὰ τοῦτο ἡ ποιλία μου ἐπὶ Μωὰδ ὡς κιθάρα ἠχήσει, καὶ τὰ ἐντός μου ὡς τεῖχος, ὃ ἐνδκαίνεσας. ᾿Αφῃρημένων, φησὶν, ἀγαλλιάματός τὲ καὶ εὐφροὀύνης ἐκ τῶν ἀμπέλων σου, καὶ οὐδενὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς εὖγενήσεται τὰ ἐντός μου καὶ κιθάρα καὶ ᾧδὴ καὶ μέλος ἐπί δοι. Τὰ δὰ γὰρ ἐξαγγέλλω πάθη, καὶ διαδόητον ἀποφαίνω τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσάν σοι συμφορὰν. Καὶ ὥσπερ «εἰς εὔρυθμος ἀναβοήσω λύρα, χαταχτυπήσω δὲ οὕτως, καὶ ἐξάκουστον ἐργάσομαι τὴν ᾧδὴν, ὡς τεῖχος ὃ ἐνεχκαίνισας. Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τῆς ὁράσεως ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Νυχτὸς ἀπολεῖται ἡ Μωαθῖτις " νυκτὸς γὰρ ἀπολεῖξαι τὸ τεῖχος τῆς Μωαδίτιδος. Ὁ μὴνεύοντες δὲ ἡμεῖς τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν, ἐλέχατηῤῥάγη τεῖχος, καὶ πρὸ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἐχθολῆς μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐκ βάθρων ἀναμοχλευθὲν “ησε τῆς Μωαδιτῶν, ὃ δὴ καὶ ἀνεκαίνισαν, ἀνόνητον παντελῶς τὸν ἐπί γε τούτῳ δαπανήσαντες πόνον. Εἷλον γὰρ ἀμογητὶ τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν ᾿Ασσύριοί τε καὶ Βαθυλώνιοι. Ἠχήσει τοίνυν τὰ ἐντός μον, φησὶν, ἐπὶ «ταῖς σαῖς συμφοραῖς. ὡς κιθάρα, καὶ διαδόητον οὕτως τὸ σὸν ἐργάσομαι πάθος " καθάπερ ἀμέλει τὸ σὸν κατηνέχθη τεῖχος, ὃ ἐνεκαίνισας μὲν, πλὴν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τῶν χρησίμων. Πεπτωκχότος γὰρ αὐτομάτως τοῦ τεί- Α χους, οὐδένα τῶν κατὰ «πᾶσαν τὴν Μωαδιτῶν, ἤγουν καὶ ἑτέραις ὄντων πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις ἔλαθεν τὸ Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ ἐγτραπῆγαί σε, ὅτι ἐκοπίασε Μωὰδ ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, καὶ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὰ χειροποίητα αὐτῆς, ὥστε προσεύξασθαι, καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνηται ἐξελέσθαι αὑτόν. Καὶ τὶ πρὸς τούτῳ, φησὶ, συμδήσεται πάλιν, ὅπερ σοι γενήσεται πρὸ; αἰσχύνης καὶ ἐντροπῆς " ματαίους γὰρ ἀνατλήσεις πόνους, ἀναπιμπλὰς μὲν αἱμάτων τοὺς παρὰ σοὶ βωμοὺς, καὶ ἀχαταλήχτους ποιούμενος τὰς θυσίας, καὶ λιθὰς προσάγων τοῖς χειροποιήτοις. Τεύξῃ τε οὐδενὸς τῶν εἰς δνησίν τε καὶ σωτηρίαν. Οὐ γάρ σς δυνήσονται τῶν ἐπηρτημένων ἀπαλλάξαι κακῶν. … Ποία γὰρ ἰσχὺς ἐν εἰδώλοις ἀψύχοις, ἃ καὶ τέχνης ἐστὶν ἀνθρωπίνης εὑρήματα, καὶ δημιουργοὺς ἔχουσι τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτά. Οὐκοῦν καθά ψησιν ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ. “Ὅμοιοι αὐτοῖς γένωνται οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ, καὶ πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Ἰστέον δὲ, ὅτι δεισιποί τε καὶ ψευδομάντεις, καὶ τερατολόγοι, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἐπιθαρσήσαντες τοῖς ἐκ γοητείας κακοῖς. ἴβοντο γὰρ ἵσπως χατευμεγεθήσειν δύνασθαι τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρὸς, οὐ τοσοῦτον, ὥς γε οἶμαι, ταῖς τῶν ταχτιχῶν ἐμπειρίαις, ὅσον ταῖς ἐπικουρίαις τῶν παρὰ σφίσι θεῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμαρτήῆχασι τῆς ἐλπίδος, ἄψυχον ὕλην διὰ ϑυσιῶν τε καὶ λιτῇς καλέσαντες εἰς ἐπικουρίαν.
touto kata tēn Hierousalēm phamen en tǭ pros Rhōypo stratopedōn" symdēsetai de to ouai malista nais tais hēmerais, : tais tichtousais kai tais en gastri echousais en ekei- Dia touto hē poilia mou epi Mōad hōs kithara ēchēsei, kai ta entos mou hōs teichos, ho endkainesas. ᾿Aphę̄rēmenōn, phēsin, agalliamatos te kai euphroounēs ek tōn ampelōn sou, kai oudenos en autois eugenēsetai ta entos mou kai kithara kai hǭdē kai melos epi doi. Ta da gar exangellō pathē, kai diadoēton apophainō tēn epenechtheisan soi symphoran. Kai hōsper «eis eurythmos anaboēsō lyra, chatachtypēsō de houtōs, kai exakouston ergasomai tēn hǭdēn, hōs teichos ho enechkainisas. Ephē men gar en archais tēs horaseōs ho makarios prophētēs Nychtos apoleitai hē Mōathitis " nyktos gar apoleixai to teichos tēs Mōaditidos. Ho mēneuontes de hēmeis tōn eirēmenōn tēn dynamin, elechatērrhagē teichos, kai pro tēs tōn polemiōn echtholēs mononouchi kai ek bathrōn anamochleuthen “ēse tēs Mōaditōn, ho dē kai anekainisan, anonēton pantelōs ton epi ge toutǭ dapanēsantes ponon. Heilon gar amogēti tēn sympasan gēn ᾿Assyrioi te kai Bathylōnioi. Ēchēsei toinyn ta entos mon, phēsin, epi «tais sais symphorais. hōs kithara, kai diadoēton houtōs to son ergasomai pathos " kathaper amelei to son katēnechthē teichos, ho enekainisas men, plēn ep᾽ oudeni tōn chrēsimōn. Peptōkchotos gar automatōs tou tei- A chous, oudena tōn kata «pasan tēn Mōaditōn, ēgoun kai heterais ontōn polesi te kai chōrais elathen to Kai estai en tǭ egtrapēgai se, hoti ekopiase Mōad epi tois bōmois, kai eiseleusetai eis ta cheiropoiēta autēs, hōste proseuxasthai, kai ou mē dynētai exelesthai hauton. Kai ti pros toutǭ, phēsi, symdēsetai palin, hoper soi genēsetai pro? aischynēs kai entropēs " mataious gar anatlēseis ponous, anapimplas men haimatōn tous para soi bōmous, kai achatalēchtous poioumenos tas thysias, kai lithas prosagōn tois cheiropoiētois. Teuxę̄ te oudenos tōn eis dnēsin te kai sōtērian. Ou gar ss dynēsontai tōn epērtēmenōn apallaxai kakōn. … Poia gar ischys en eidōlois apsychois, ha kai technēs estin anthrōpinēs heurēmata, kai dēmiourgous echousi tous proskynountas auta. Oukoun katha psēsin ho makarios Dadid. “Homoioi autois genōntai hoi poiountes auta, kai pantes hoi pepoithotes ep᾽ autois. Isteon de, hoti deisipoi te kai pseudomanteis, kai teratologoi, kai poly lian epitharsēsantes tois ek goēteias kakois. ibonto gar hispōs chateumegethēsein dynasthai tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros, ou tosouton, hōs ge oimai, tais tōn tachtichōn empeiriais, hoson tais epikouriais tōn para sphisi theōn. ᾿All᾽ hēmartēēchasi tēs elpidos, apsychon hylēn dia ϑysiōn te kai litę̄s kalesantes eis epikourian.
by Jerusalem, in the war against the Romans … by armies; and the woe will befall especially those who are giving birth and those who are with child in those days.
“Therefore my belly will sound like a lyre over Moab, and my inward parts like a wall which you renewed.”
Since gladness and exultation have been taken away from your vines, he says, and nothing in them …, my inward parts [will sound], a lyre and a song and a melody over you. For I proclaim your sufferings, and make the calamity brought upon you widely known. And like some well-tuned lyre I will cry out, and I will strike the strings so, and make the song heard, like the wall which you renewed. For the blessed prophet said at the beginning of the vision: “By night Moabitis will perish; for by night the wall of Moabitis will perish.” And we, remembering the force of what was said, said that … the wall broke, and before the attack of the enemy, all but levered up from its foundations, … of the Moabites, which they had indeed renewed, having spent entirely useless labour on it. For the Assyrians and Babylonians took the whole land without effort. My inward parts, then, he says, will sound over your calamities like a lyre, and I will make your suffering widely known, just as your wall was brought down, which you renewed, but to no useful end. For when the wall fell of itself, none of those in all the land of the Moabites, even those in other cities and districts, failed to notice the …
“And it will be, when you are put to shame, that Moab has wearied himself at the altars, and he will go into his handmade things to pray, and he will not be able to deliver himself.”
And what besides this, he says, will happen again, which will be to your shame and disgrace? You will endure vain labours, filling your altars with blood, making sacrifices without ceasing, and bringing prayers to handmade things; and you will obtain nothing for your benefit and salvation. For they will not be able to free you from the evils that hang over you. … For what strength is there in soulless idols, which are the inventions of human art, and have as their makers those who worship them? So, as the blessed David says: “May those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them.” It should be known that they were superstitious, false seers and tellers of marvels, and trusted very much in the evils of sorcery. For they thought they could somehow prevail over the hand of the enemy, not so much, as I think, by the experience of tacticians as by the help of their own gods. But they failed of their hope, having called soulless matter to their help by sacrifices and prayer.
2.3.10PG 70
Τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐλάλησε Κύριος ἐπὶ Μωὰδ ὁπότε καὶ ἐλάλησεν. Αὕτη, φησὶν, ἡ ὅρασις, ἡ κατὰ τῆς Μωαδιτῶν λα- ὦ μας, ληθεῖσα παρὰ θεοῦ " ὁπότε καὶ ἐλάλησε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ πρὶν τοὺς δι᾿ ἐμοῦ γενέσθαι λόγους, πλεῖστά πε ὅσα λελάληχε περὶ αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐπὶ μυρίοις αὐτὴν χατῃτιᾶτο κακοῖς. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μωσῆς τῆς τοῦ ἔθνους διαμέμνητας κίας, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα χατεστυγημένοις ποιεῖσθαι προστέταχεν. Ἔφη γοῦν" Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται ᾿Δμμανίτης καὶ Μωαβίτης εἰς ἐκκλησίαν Κυρίου, καὶ ἕως δεκάτης γενεᾶς. ᾿Απεχόμισέ ποτε καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης, καὶ προσκυνεῖν ἀνέπεισε τῷ Βεελφεγὼρ, ταῖς εἰς αἰσχρότητα τεθηγμένον ἧδοναῖς, καὶ γυναίων ὥραις σεσαγηνευμένον εἰς ἀπώλειαν. Οὐκοῦν λελάληχε μὲν περὶ αὐτῆς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Καὶ νῦν δὲ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦτο γέγονεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς Καὶ νῦν “λέγω, ἐν τρισὶν ἔτεσιν ἐτῶν μισθωτοῦ ἀτιμασθήσεται ἡ δόξα Μωὰδ, σὺν παγτεὶ τῷ πλούτῳ τῷ ποιλῷ, καὶ καταλειρθήσεταωι γοστὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔντιμος. Εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἱστορίας ἡμᾶς καὶ νῦν ὁ προφη- Ἵξροσολύμων δέκα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ φυλαὶ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς ἙἘφραῖμ, κατῳχήχασιν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ προσχεχυνήχασι δὲ ταῖς χρυσαῖς" ἑνιέντος αὐτοὺς εἰς Νάδας, Εἶτα καὶ ἑτέρας ἐπενόησαν ἐκεῖ τὰς ψενδονυ … ᾿Αγαναχτήσα: τοιγαροῦν ἐπὶ τούτοις ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὑδρισμένης αὑτοῦ τῆς δόξης, καὶ πεπατημένων τῶν πατρῴων θεσμῶν, μονονουχὶ χατἐμισθώσατο τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον Σαλμανασὰρ καὶ ἐπαφῆχεν αὐτοῖς, ὃς καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν Σαμαρειτῶν χατεχειροῦτο γῆν, τρισὶν ὅλοις ἕτεσιν ἑνιζήσας αὐτῇ" κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τουτονὶ χρόνον ἥλω κατὰ κράτος ἡ Μωαθιτῶν. Οὐκοῦν εἰ καὶ λελάληχε, φησὶ, καὶ πάλαι Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ νῦν λέγω, ὅτι ἐν τοῖς τρισὶν ἔτεσιν τῶν ἐτῶν τοῦ μισθωτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων, ἀτιμασθήσεται ἡ δόξα Μωάδ. Καὶ διά γε τούτων, ἦτοι τὴν παρὰ αὐτοῖς βασιλείαν φησὶν, ἣ καὶ κατὰ τὰ μεγέθη τῶν πόλβων, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἑνοικούντῶν πληθὺν, ἣ τάχα πον, τὴν ἐμπειροπόλεμον … Καταλειφθήσεται δὲ, φησὶν, ὀλιγοστὸς καὶ οὐκ ἔντιμος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δαπανηθήσεται μὲν τῷ πολέμῳ πᾶν ὅπερ ἐστὶ τίμιον παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς" οἱ δέ γε περιλειφθέντες ὀλίγοι τε ἔσονται παντελῶς, ἀτιμώτατοί τε καὶ ἄνανδροι, καὶ τοῦ μηδενὸς ἄξιοι λόγου. Φοδερὸν οὖν ἄρα, τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρας Θεοῦ ζῶντος - καὶ τὸ προσκρούειν ἀποτολμᾷν τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι, πῶς οὐκ ἁπάσης ἔσται πρόξενον συμφορᾶς; Σωτήριον δὲ καὶ τὸ ὑποκεῖσθαι φιλεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ αὐτὸν εἰδέναι μόνον, καὶ τῶν τῆς πλάνης ἀρκύων ἀποφοιτᾷν, λέγειν τε αὐτῷ μετὰ διαθέσεως ἀγαθῆς " Κύριε, ἐχτός σου ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν, τὸ ὄνομά σου ὀνομάζομεν.
Touto to rhēma ho elalēse Kyrios epi Mōad hopote kai elalēsen. Hautē, phēsin, hē horasis, hē kata tēs Mōaditōn la- ō mas, lētheisa para theou " hopote kai elalēse, tout᾽ estin, ei kai prin tous di᾿ emou genesthai logous, pleista pe hosa lelalēche peri autēs, kai epi myriois autēn chatę̄tiato kakois. Hōs gar ephēn phthasas, kai ho thespesios Mōsēs tēs tou ethnous diamemnētas kias, kai en tois hoti malista chatestygēmenois poieisthai prostetachen. Ephē goun" Ouk eiseleusetai ᾿Dmmanitēs kai Mōabitēs eis ekklēsian Kyriou, kai heōs dekatēs geneas. ᾿Apechomise pote kai ton Israēl tēs eis Theon agapēs, kai proskynein anepeise tǭ Beelphegōr, tais eis aischrotēta tethēgmenon hēdonais, kai gynaiōn hōrais sesagēneumenon eis apōleian. Oukoun lelalēche men peri autēs ho tōn holōn Theos. Kai nyn de di᾽ emou touto gegonen ep᾽ autēs Kai nyn “legō, en trisin etesin etōn misthōtou atimasthēsetai hē doxa Mōad, syn pagtei tǭ ploutǭ tǭ poilǭ, kai kataleirthēsetaōi gostos kai ouk entimos. Eis anamnēsin historias hēmas kai nyn ho prophē- Hixrosolymōn deka tou Israēl phylai, kai to hēmisy phylēs HeEphraim, katǭchēchasin en tę̄ Samareią proschechynēchasi de tais chrysais" henientos autous eis Nadas, Eita kai heteras epenoēsan ekei tas psendony … ᾿Aganachtēsa: toigaroun epi toutois ho tōn holōn Kyrios, hate dē kai hydrismenēs hautou tēs doxēs, kai pepatēmenōn tōn patrǭōn thesmōn, mononouchi chatemisthōsato ton ᾿Assyrion Salmanasar kai epaphēchen autois, hos kai pasan tēn Samareitōn chatecheirouto gēn, trisin holois hetesin henizēsas autę̄" kata ton auton toutoni chronon hēlō kata kratos hē Mōathitōn. Oukoun ei kai lelalēche, phēsi, kai palai Theos, alla kai nyn legō, hoti en tois trisin etesin tōn etōn tou misthōtou, tout᾽ esti, tou basileōs ᾿Assyriōn, atimasthēsetai hē doxa Mōad. Kai dia ge toutōn, ētoi tēn para autois basileian phēsin, hē kai kata ta megethē tōn polbōn, kai tēn tōn henoikountōn plēthyn, hē tacha pon, tēn empeiropolemon … Kataleiphthēsetai de, phēsin, oligostos kai ouk entimos, tout᾽ esti, dapanēthēsetai men tǭ polemǭ pan hoper esti timion par᾽ hautois" hoi de ge perileiphthentes oligoi te esontai pantelōs, atimōtatoi te kai anandroi, kai tou mēdenos axioi logou. Phoderon oun ara, to empesein eis cheiras Theou zōntos - kai to proskrouein apotolmąn tǭ panta ischyonti, pōs ouk hapasēs estai proxenon symphoras? Sōtērion de kai to hypokeisthai philein autǭ, kai auton eidenai monon, kai tōn tēs planēs arkyōn apophoitąn, legein te autǭ meta diatheseōs agathēs " Kyrie, echtos sou allon ouk oidamen, to onoma sou onomazomen.
“This is the word which the Lord spoke against Moab, when also he spoke.”
This, he says, is the vision against the land of the Moabites, spoken by God; “when also he spoke”, that is, even before my words came, he spoke very many things about it and accused it of countless evils. For, as I said before, the divine Moses too records the … of the nation, and commanded that it be held among the most abhorred. He said, at any rate: “An Ammonite and a Moabite shall not enter the assembly of the Lord, even to the tenth generation.” It once carried Israel away from the love of God, and persuaded him to worship Beelphegor, whetted by pleasures to shamefulness and netted into destruction by the beauty of women. So the God of all spoke about it; and now too this has come about against it through me.
“And now I say: in three years, years of a hireling, the glory of Moab will be dishonoured, with all his great wealth, and he will be left few and without honour.”
Now too the prophetic word brings us to the remembrance of a history. The ten tribes of Israel and the half-tribe of Ephraim, [having departed] from Jerusalem, dwelt in Samaria and worshipped the golden [heifers], [Jeroboam son] of Nabat leading them into this. Then they devised there other falsely named … The Lord of all, then, was indignant at this, since his glory had been insulted and the ancestral ordinances trampled underfoot, and he all but hired the Assyrian Salmanasar and let him loose on them; and he subdued the whole land of the Samaritans, having sat down against it for three whole years; and at this same time the land of the Moabites was taken by force. So, even if God spoke long ago, he says, yet now too I say that in the three years of the years of the hireling, that is, of the king of the Assyrians, the glory of Moab will be dishonoured. And by this he means either their kingdom, or the size of their cities and the multitude of their inhabitants, or perhaps their [army] experienced in war … “And he will be left few and without honour”: that is, all that is honourable among them will be consumed by the war, and those left will be altogether few, most dishonoured, unmanly, and worthy of no account. It is a fearful thing, then, to fall into the hands of the living God; and to dare to offend against the all-powerful, how will it not bring on every calamity? But it is saving to love being subject to him, to know him alone, to depart from the snares of error, and to say to him with a good disposition: “Lord, apart from you we know no other; we name your name.”
2.3.11PG 70
Δαμασκηνῶν δυσσεδὴς δὲ καὶ θεομάχος, καὶ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα χατεστυγημένων παρά γε τῷ παναγίῳ θεῷ καὶ ἣν εἰδωλολάτρης, χὰἀὶ ταῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων βδελυρίαις τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ὑπεροψίαις κατ᾽ οὐδένα παρα" χωροῦσα τρόπον. Προσχέχρουχε δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ. Οἱ γὰρ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ δέκα φυλαὶ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυν φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ ἀποφοιτήσασαι τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, καὶ ἐν τῇ δαμάλεσι ταῖς χρυσαῖς, χατενεγχόντος αὐτὰς εἰς τοῦτο, καὶ χατωθήσαντος ἀνοσίως Ἱεροδοὰμ τὸῦ Ναδάτ’ ἀποσχιρτήσασαι δὲ εἰσάπαν, καὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ὁλοτρόπως ἀποπηδήσασαι " νόμου δὲ τοῦ δοθέντος αὐτοῖς διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως εἰς λήθην ἐνηνεγμένοι, Καιροῦ καλοῦντος ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ πολέβου μέλλοντος ἧξειν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, οὐκ ἐπί γε τῷ σώζοντι Θεῷ μᾶλλον ἐποιοῦντο τὴν ἐλπίδα, παρεκάλουν δὲ μᾶλλον τόὺς κατὰ καιρὸν τῆς Δαμασκοῦ, καὶ ἁπάσης δὲ τῆς Σύρων βασιλεύοντας γῆς ἐπαμῦναί τε σφίσι, καὶ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἐξελέσθαι χειρός. Ἦγανάκτει τοιγαροῦν καὶ ταύτης μάλιστα τῆς αἰτίας ἕνεκα, καὶ χατεπιχραίνετο πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Ἐπιλαθόμενοι γὰρ εἰσάπαν, ὅτι λελύτρωνται μὲν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου, καὶ τὸν δυσφόρητον τῆς δουλεία: ἀπεσείσαντο ζυγὸν, διεδιδάσθησαν δὲ καὶ διὰ θαλάσσης μέσης, εἶτα τὸ μάννα φαγόντες, καὶ ὕδωρ “- “Ὁ παντὸς ἐχθροῦ, κληρόνόμοι γεγόνασι τῶν τοῖς πα- Α τράσιν ἐπηγγελμένων ἀγαθῶν, τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐκάλουν ἐπικουρίας οἱ τάλανες, μονονουχὶ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι σώζειν αὐτοὺς χαταψηφιζόμενοι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ταύτης τοι ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας παρεδόθησαν τῷ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεῖ, ὃς πᾶσαν ἑλὼν τὴν Σαμάρειαν, καὶ αὐτὴν πεπόρθηχε τὴν Δαμασχὸν, καὶ ἅπασαν δὲ “ἣν τῶν Σύρων ἢρήμωσε γῆν. Ὅτι ἀληθεῖς ἡμῖν οἱ “περὶ τούτων γεγόνασι λόγοι, πιστώσεται λέγων αὐ- «ὃς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας 1 Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις Ἄχαζ τοῦ Ἰωάθαμ τοῦ υἱοῦ Ὀζίου βασιλέως υἱὸς 'Ῥομελίου βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολεμῆσαι αὐτὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδυνήθησαν πολιορχῇσαι αὐτήν. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαδὶδ λέγοντες " Συνεφώνησεν ᾿Αρὰμ πρὸς τὸν ἙἘφραῖμ,, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σύρος πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ᾽Αρὰμ διερμηνεύεται Σύρος" ὁ δὲ Ἐφραῖμ ὡς ἀπὸ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ, ἅπαντα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τὸν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ κατῳχηχότα δηλοῖ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ. γέγονεν Ἱεροδοὰμ ὁ πρῶτος αὐτῶν βεδασιλευχὼς, καὶ μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον οἱ καθ᾽ ἑξῆς, ὡς ἐκ τῆς βασιλευούσης φυλῆς, φημὶ δὴ τῆς τοῦ Ἐφραῖμ, ὁ σύμπας Ἰσραὴλ ὁ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ σημαίνεται. Εὑρήσομεν δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν βασιλειῶν, ὅτι βασιλεύοντος ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ Φαχεὲ, χατεπεφύοντο τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ,οἱ Σύροι, καὶ ὁ τῆς Δαμασκοῦ βεθασιλευχὼς Ῥαασσών. Εἶτα χρήμασι ἀναπείθες τὸν ᾿Ασσυρίων τύραννον ὁ “Αχαζ, παρεκάλει δὲ δρομαῖον ἥκειν, καὶ ἐπαμῦναι μὲν αὐτῷ, χαταδῃῶσαι δὲ τὴν Δαμασχόν- ὃ δὴ καὶ γενέσθαι συμδέθηχεν. Τίνα τοίγυν διόλωλε τρόπον ἡ μαχιμωτάτη καὶ πανσθενὴς καὶ ὑδρίττρια, προαναφωνεῖ πάλιν ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφήτης, καί φησιν" ἔσται εἰς πτῶσιν, κατα.λελειμμέγνη εἷς τὸν αἰῶγα, εἰς χοίτηγ ποιμνίων καὶ ἀγάπαυσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ διώκων.
Damaskēnōn dyssedēs de kai theomachos, kai tōn hoti malista chatestygēmenōn para ge tǭ panagiǭ theǭ kai hēn eidōlolatrēs, chaai tais ᾿Assyriōn bdelyriais te homou kai hyperopsiais kat᾽ oudena para" chōrousa tropon. Proschechrouche de kai heterōs tǭ panta ischyonti Theǭ. Hoi gar ex haimatos Israēl, tout᾽ estin, hai deka phylai, kai to hēmisyn phylēs Ephraim apophoitēsasai tōn Hierosolymōn, kai en tę̄ damalesi tais chrysais, chatenenchontos autas eis touto, kai chatōthēsantos anosiōs Hierodoam tou Nadat’ aposchirtēsasai de eisapan, kai tēs eis Theon agapēs holotropōs apopēdēsasai " nomou de tou dothentos autois dia tou pansophou Mōseōs eis lēthēn enēnegmenoi, Kairou kalountos esth᾽ hote, kai polebou mellontos hēxein ep᾽ autous, ouk epi ge tǭ sōzonti Theǭ mallon epoiounto tēn elpida, parekaloun de mallon tous kata kairon tēs Damaskou, kai hapasēs de tēs Syrōn basileuontas gēs epamynai te sphisi, kai tēs tōn polemiōn exelesthai cheiros. Ēganaktei toigaroun kai tautēs malista tēs aitias heneka, kai chatepichraineto pros autous ho tōn holōn Theos. Epilathomenoi gar eisapan, hoti lelytrōntai men ex Aigyptou, kai ton dysphorēton tēs douleia: apeseisanto zygon, diedidasthēsan de kai dia thalassēs mesēs, eita to manna phagontes, kai hydōr “- “Ho pantos echthrou, klēronomoi gegonasi tōn tois pa- A trasin epēngelmenōn agathōn, tas ex anthrōpōn ekaloun epikourias hoi talanes, mononouchi to mē dynasthai sōzein autous chatapsēphizomenoi tou Theou. Tautēs toi heneka tēs aitias paredothēsan tǭ tōn ᾿Assyriōn basilei, hos pasan helōn tēn Samareian, kai autēn peporthēche tēn Damaschon, kai hapasan de “hēn tōn Syrōn ērēmōse gēn. Hoti alētheis hēmin hoi “peri toutōn gegonasi logoi, pistōsetai legōn au- «hos ho prophētēs Hēsaias 1 Kai egeneto en tais hēmerais Achaz tou Iōatham tou huiou Oziou basileōs huios 'Rhomeliou basileus Israēl epi Hierousalēm polemēsai autēn, kai ouk ēdynēthēsan poliorchę̄sai autēn. Kai anēngelē eis ton oikon Dadid legontes " Synephōnēsen ᾿Aram pros ton HeEphraim,, tout᾽ estin, ho Syros pros tous en tę̄ Samareią. Ho men gar ᾽Aram diermēneuetai Syros" ho de Ephraim hōs apo phylēs Ephraim, hapanta ton Israēl ton en tę̄ Samareią katǭchēchota dēloi. Epeidē gar ek phylēs Ephraim. gegonen Hierodoam ho prōtos autōn bedasileuchōs, kai met᾽ ekeinon hoi kath᾽ hexēs, hōs ek tēs basileuousēs phylēs, phēmi dē tēs tou Ephraim, ho sympas Israēl ho en tę̄ Samareią sēmainetai. Heurēsomen de kai en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn basileiōn, hoti basileuontos en tę̄ Samareią Phachee, chatepephyonto tōn ex Israēl,hoi Syroi, kai ho tēs Damaskou bethasileuchōs Rhaassōn. Eita chrēmasi anapeithes ton ᾿Assyriōn tyrannon ho “Achaz, parekalei de dromaion hēkein, kai epamynai men autǭ, chatadę̄ōsai de tēn Damaschon- ho dē kai genesthai symdethēchen. Tina toigyn diolōle tropon hē machimōtatē kai pansthenēs kai hydrittria, proanaphōnei palin hēmin en toutois ho prophētēs, kai phēsin" estai eis ptōsin, kata.leleimmegnē heis ton aiōga, eis choitēg poimniōn kai agapausin, kai ouk estai ho diōkōn.
… of the Damascenes, ungodly and fighting against God, and among the most abhorred by the all-holy God; it was idolatrous, and in no way gave place to the Assyrians in abominations and arrogance. And it offended against the all-powerful God in another way too. For those of the blood of Israel, that is, the ten tribes and the half-tribe of Ephraim, having departed from Jerusalem, and [worshipping] in … the golden heifers (Jeroboam son of Nabat having led them down to this and impiously pushed them into it), having wholly broken away and leapt altogether away from the love of God, and having brought into forgetfulness the law given them through the all-wise Moses, when the time sometimes called for it and war was about to come upon them, did not set their hope rather on God who saves, but rather begged those who at the time reigned over Damascus and the whole land of the Syrians to help them and to deliver them from the hand of their enemies. The God of all, then, was indignant especially for this reason, and was embittered against them. For forgetting wholly that they had been redeemed from Egypt and had shaken off the unbearable yoke of slavery, and had been led through the midst of the sea, then had eaten the manna and [drunk] water …, [had been delivered] from every enemy, and had become heirs of the good things promised to the fathers, the wretches called on help from men, all but condemning God as unable to save them. For this reason they were handed over to the king of the Assyrians, who, having taken all Samaria, also sacked Damascus itself and laid waste the whole land of the Syrians. That our words about these things are true, the prophet Isaiah himself will confirm, saying: “And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz son of Jotham son of Uzziah, king … son of Romelias, king of Israel, [went up] against Jerusalem to make war on it, and they were not able to besiege it. And it was told to the house of David, saying: Aram has conspired with Ephraim,” that is, the Syrian with those in Samaria. For Aram is interpreted “Syrian”; and Ephraim, as from the tribe of Ephraim, signifies all of Israel that dwelt in Samaria. For since Jeroboam, the first who reigned over them, was of the tribe of Ephraim, and after him those who followed, the whole of Israel in Samaria is signified as from the reigning tribe, I mean that of Ephraim. And we will find in the fourth book of Kingdoms that, while Phakee reigned in Samaria, the Syrians, with Raasson who reigned over Damascus, pressed hard on those of Israel. Then Ahaz persuaded the tyrant of the Assyrians with money, and begged him to come at a run and help him and lay waste Damascus; which indeed came to pass. In what way, then, the most warlike, all-powerful and insolent city perished, the prophet proclaims to us beforehand in these words, and says:
“… it will be for a fall, left for ever, for a lair of flocks and a resting place, and there will be no one to pursue.”
2.3.12PG 70
Οὐκ ἁπλῶς εἰς πεῖραν πολέμων, καὶ τῶν ἐντεῦθεν χκαχῶν ἀφήξεσθαί φησιν αὐτήν ἀρθῆναι δὲ μᾶλλον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄρδην ἀπολέσθαι, καὶ ἀποπεσεῖσθαι παντελῶς τοῦ εἶναι καὶ πόλιν. ἜἜσται γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς πτῶσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα καταλελειμμένη ᾿ καταλελειμμένη δὲ πρὸς τένων, ἢ πάντως που τῶν κατοικούντων αὐτὴν, οὐκ ὡς ἐπὶ μετῳχηχότων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τοῖς τῶν πολεμίων ξίφεσι δεδαπανημένων. “Ἔσεσθαι δὲ λέγων αὐτὴν εἰς κοίτην ποιμνίων, τὴν παντελῆ δέδειχεν ἐρημίαν" οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἀνεπαύπαντο ποιμένες, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ κατέδυσαν αἱ τῶν θρεμμάτων ἀγέλαι, εἴπερ τινὲς ἧσαν ἐν τοῖς οἴκοις αὐτῆς. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως προσεπάγει λέγων Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ διώκων. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τοῖς ποιμέσιν ἐπιτιμήσει, φησὶν, ὅτι κατάλυμα πεποίηνται τὴν οὕτω λαμπρὰν καὶ ἀοίδιμον πόλιν. Καὶ οὐκ ἔτι ἔσται ὀχυρὰ τοῦ καταφυγεῖν Ἐρραῖμ, καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσται βασιλεία ἐν Δαμασκῷ, καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν τῶν Σύρων. Οὐ γὰρ σὺ βελτίων εἷ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴὶ,1, καὶ τῆς δόξης αὐτῶν. Ὑπὲρ τῆς τῶν προκειμένων ἀχριδοῦς σαφηνείας, οἰήσομαι δεῖν ὑπομνῆσαι πάλιν ἱστορίας κειμένης ἐν βιδλίοις Βασιλειῶν. Βασιλεύοντος γὰρ τοῦ "Αχαζ ἐπὶ … λίου βασιλεύων ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα φυλῶν χατεφτρατεύετο τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐδεδίει μὴ ἄρα πὼς ἀτονήσῃ πρὸς τὸ ἑλεῖν αὐτὴν, σύνοπλον ἐποιεῖτο τὸν Ῥαασσὼν τὸν βασιλέα Σύρων καὶ τῆς Δαμασκοῦ. Ἔφη δὲ οὕτως αὐτὸς ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας - Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις "Αχαζ τοῦ Ἰωάθαμ τοῦ νἱοῦ Ὀζίου βασιλέως Ἰούδα, ἀνέδη Ῥαασσὼν βασιλεὺς ᾿Αρὰμ, (διερμηνεύεται δὲ Σύρων, τοι Συρίας ") καὶ ἄαχεὲ υἱὸς Ῥομελίου βασιλεὺς Ἰσραὴλ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολεμῆααι αὐτήν. Καὶ ἀνηγγέλη εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαδ)ὸ, λέγοντες " Συνεφώνησεν ᾿ΔΑρὰμ πρὸς τὸν Ἐφραῖμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σύρος πρὸς τὸν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ βασιλεύοντα τῶν ἐν Σαμα-: ρείᾳ. Καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ ψυχὴ τοῦ λαοῦ αὑτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον ὅταν ἐν δρυμῷ ξύλο" ὑπὸ πνεύματος σαλευθῇ. θὐχοῦν ὁ Ἐφραϊμ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα θεὸν καταλελοιπὼς, χεῖρα καὶ ἐπιχονυρίαν ὀλίγον παντελῶς ἀξιώσας λόγου, τὸν Δαμασκοῦ καὶ Σύρων ἡγούμενον ὑπασπιστὴν ἐποιεῖτο, Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας καὶ μάλα εἰκότως προσχέχρουχα τῷ Θεῷ. Ἢ τοίνυν Δαμασκὸς, φησὶ, χαταδῃωθεῖσά πε καὶ ἠρημωμένη, καὶ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰς ὑπομείνασα, οὐκέτι ἔσται ὀχυρὰ τοῦ καταφυγεῖν Ἐφραῖμ. ᾿Αλλ’ οὐδὲ ἔστας ἐν αὐτῇ βασιλεία " καίτοι φήσειεν ἄν τις, Καὶ ματὰ τὴν πόρθησιν ηὗρηνταί τινες βασιλεύοντες τῆς Δαμασκοῦ. Διαμέμνηται γοῦν καὶ ὁ Παῦλος λέγων, ὅτι ε Ἐν Δαμασκῷ ὁ ἐθνάρχης ᾿Αρέτα τοῦ βασιλέως ἐζήτησεν αὐτὸν πιάς σαι.» Οὐκοῦν ὁ λόγος ὁ προφητικὸς ἔμφασιν ἔχει πολλήν. Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἔσεσθαί φησιν εὐσθενῇ καὶ ἐπίσημον ἐν τῇ Δαμασκῷ βασιλείαν, εἰ καὶ γεγόνασι: μετὰ τοῦτο τοπάρχαι τινὲς καὶ φύλαρχοι μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐκὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς βασιλείας τὴν λαμπρότητα περικείμενοι. Οὐκ ἔσται τοίνυν ἐν Δαμασκῷ βασιλεία, φησίν" ἀτονήσει δὲ σὺν αὐτῇ καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν τῶν Σὺρων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἅπαν τὸ ἔθνος τὸ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῇ. Μητρόπόλις γὰρ Συρίας ἡ Δαμασχός, Εἶτα πρὸς αὐτὴν φῆσιν " Οὐ γὰρ σὺ βελτίων εἴ τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῆς δόξης αὐτῶν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ κλήρον, φησὶ, τοῦ ἐχνεμηθέντος ἐμοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ἐμὲ πεπλημμεληκότων οὐκ ἐφεισάμην, πῶς οὐ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὑπομενεῖς καὶ αὐτὴ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου βλάδη κατ᾽ οὐδὲν οὖσα βελτίων τοῦ Ἰσραήλ;
Ouk haplōs eis peiran polemōn, kai tōn enteuthen chkachōn aphēxesthai phēsin autēn arthēnai de mallon, tout᾽ estin, ardēn apolesthai, kai apopeseisthai pantelōs tou einai kai polin. EEstai gar, phēsin, eis ptōsin eis ton aiōna kataleleimmenē ᾿ kataleleimmenē de pros tenōn, ē pantōs pou tōn katoikountōn autēn, ouk hōs epi metǭchēchotōn, all᾽ hōs tois tōn polemiōn xiphesi dedapanēmenōn. “Esesthai de legōn autēn eis koitēn poimniōn, tēn pantelē dedeichen erēmian" ou gar an anepaupanto poimenes, kai en autę̄ katedysan hai tōn thremmatōn agelai, eiper tines hēsan en tois oikois autēs. Tautę̄ toi kai sphodra eikotōs prosepagei legōn Kai ouk estai ho diōkōn. Oudeis gar tois poimesin epitimēsei, phēsin, hoti katalyma pepoiēntai tēn houtō lampran kai aoidimon polin. Kai ouk eti estai ochyra tou kataphygein Erraim, kai ouketi estai basileia en Damaskǭ, kai to loipon tōn Syrōn. Ou gar sy beltiōn hei tōn huiōn Israēi,1, kai tēs doxēs autōn. Hyper tēs tōn prokeimenōn achridous saphēneias, oiēsomai dein hypomnēsai palin historias keimenēs en bidliois Basileiōn. Basileuontos gar tou "Achaz epi … liou basileuōn en tę̄ Samareią deka phylōn chatephtrateueto tōn Hierosolymōn. Epeidē de edediei mē ara pōs atonēsę̄ pros to helein autēn, synoplon epoieito ton Rhaassōn ton basilea Syrōn kai tēs Damaskou. Ephē de houtōs autos ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaias - Kai egeneto en tais hēmerais "Achaz tou Iōatham tou niou Oziou basileōs Iouda, anedē Rhaassōn basileus ᾿Aram, (diermēneuetai de Syrōn, toi Syrias ") kai aachee huios Rhomeliou basileus Israēl eis Hierousalēm polemēaai autēn. Kai anēngelē eis ton oikon Dad)o, legontes " Synephōnēsen ᾿DAram pros ton Ephraim, tout᾽ estin, ho Syros pros ton ek phylēs Ephraim basileuonta tōn en Sama-: reią. Kai exestē hē psychē autou, kai hē psychē tou laou hautou, hon tropon hotan en drymǭ xylo" hypo pneumatos saleuthę̄. thychoun ho Ephraïm ton tōn holōn Sōtēra theon kataleloipōs, cheira kai epichonyrian oligon pantelōs axiōsas logou, ton Damaskou kai Syrōn hēgoumenon hypaspistēn epoieito, Tautēs te heneka tēs aitias kai mala eikotōs proschechroucha tǭ Theǭ. Ē toinyn Damaskos, phēsi, chatadę̄ōtheisa pe kai ērēmōmenē, kai tas ek tou polemou symphoras hypomeinasa, ouketi estai ochyra tou kataphygein Ephraim. ᾿All’ oude estas en autę̄ basileia " kaitoi phēseien an tis, Kai mata tēn porthēsin hēurēntai tines basileuontes tēs Damaskou. Diamemnētai goun kai ho Paulos legōn, hoti e En Damaskǭ ho ethnarchēs ᾿Areta tou basileōs ezētēsen auton pias sai.» Oukoun ho logos ho prophētikos emphasin echei pollēn. Ouketi gar esesthai phēsin eusthenę̄ kai episēmon en tę̄ Damaskǭ basileian, ei kai gegonasi: meta touto toparchai tines kai phylarchoi mallon, kai ouki tēs alēthous basileias tēn lamprotēta perikeimenoi. Ouk estai toinyn en Damaskǭ basileia, phēsin" atonēsei de syn autę̄ kai to loipon tōn Syrōn, tout᾽ estin, hapan to ethnos to hyp᾽ autę̄. Mētropolis gar Syrias hē Damaschos, Eita pros autēn phēsin " Ou gar sy beltiōn ei tōn huiōn Israēl, kai tēs doxēs autōn. Ei gar kai klēron, phēsi, tou echnemēthentos emoi, tout᾽ estin, tōn ex Israēl eis eme peplēmmelēkotōn ouk epheisamēn, pōs ou pantē te kai pantōs hypomeneis kai autē ta ek tou polemou bladē kat᾽ ouden ousa beltiōn tou Israēl?
He says that it will come not simply into the experience of wars and of the evils that come from them, but rather that it will be taken away, that is, will perish utterly and fall away entirely from being even a city. For it will be, he says, for a fall, left for ever. Left by whom? Surely by its inhabitants, not as having moved elsewhere, but as having been consumed by the swords of the enemy. By saying that it will be a lair of flocks, he has shown its total desolation; for shepherds would not have rested there, and herds of cattle would not have lain down in it, if there were any people in its houses. For this reason he very fittingly adds: “And there will be no one to pursue.” For no one, he says, will rebuke the shepherds for having made so brilliant and famous a city their lodging.
“And it will no longer be a stronghold for Ephraim to flee to, and there will no longer be a kingdom in Damascus, nor the rest of the Syrians. For you are not better than the sons of Israel and their glory.”
For the exact clarity of what lies before us, I think it necessary to recall again a history that lies in the books of Kingdoms. For while Ahaz reigned over … [Phakee son of Romelias], reigning in Samaria over ten tribes, made an expedition against Jerusalem. And since he feared that he might perhaps be too weak to take it, he made Raasson, the king of the Syrians and of Damascus, his ally in arms. The blessed prophet Isaiah himself spoke thus: “And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz son of Jotham son of Uzziah, king of Judah, Raasson king of Aram (this is interpreted “of the Syrians”, or “of Syria”) and Phakee son of Romelias king of Israel went up to Jerusalem to make war on it. And it was told to the house of David, saying: Aram has conspired with Ephraim,” that is, the Syrian with the one from the tribe of Ephraim who reigned over those in Samaria. “And his soul was amazed, and the soul of his people, as when trees in a wood are shaken by the wind.” So Ephraim, having forsaken God, the Saviour of all, and having thought his hand and help worth very little account, made the leader of Damascus and of the Syrians his shield-bearer. And for this reason, very fittingly, he gave offence to God. Damascus, then, he says, having been laid waste and made desolate, and having endured the calamities of war, will no longer be a stronghold for Ephraim to flee to. Nor will there be a kingdom in it. And yet someone might say: Even after the sack some were found reigning over Damascus; Paul at any rate mentions it, saying: “In Damascus the ethnarch of King Aretas sought to seize him.” The prophetic word, then, carries much emphasis. For he says there will no longer be a strong and notable kingdom in Damascus, even if afterwards there were some toparchs, or rather phylarchs, not clothed in the splendour of true kingship. There will not, then, be a kingdom in Damascus, he says; and with it the rest of the Syrians will grow weak too, that is, the whole nation under it. For Damascus is the metropolis of Syria. Then he says to it: “For you are not better than the sons of Israel and their glory.” For if I did not spare the lot allotted to me, he says, that is, those of Israel who sinned against me, how will you not in every way and altogether endure the harms of war yourself, being in no way better than Israel?
2.3.13PG 70
… ἔκλειψις τῆς δόξης ᾿Ιακὼδ, καὶ τὰ πίονα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ σεισθήσεται. Ἰαχὼδ ἐν τούτοις ὀνομάζει τοὺς ἐξ Ἰαχὼθδ γεγονότας, ἦτοι τὰ; ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα φυλὰς, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ, αἵ τοσοῦτον ἀπεπήδησαν τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἀγάπης, καὶ τοῦ τὴν ἐλπίδα τοῦ σώζεσθαι ποιεῖσθαι μᾶλλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ὥστε καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς πεποιθέναι, καὶ ὑψηλὴν ἀνατείνειν ὀφρὺν ἐπὶ πλήθει μόνῳ καὶ δόξῃ. Ἦν τρόπος οὗτος αὐτοῖς, Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐναργέστατα πάλιν προφήτης φησέν. Ἔφη γὰρ περὶ αὐτῶν" Αἱ δόξαι αὐτῶν ἐκ τόκων καὶ ὠδένων καὶ συλλήψεων. Εἶτα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει Δὸς αὐτοῖς, Κύρις. Τί δώσεις αὑτοῖς; Δὸς αὐτοῖς μήτραν ἀτεχνοῦσαν, καὶ μαστοὺς ξηρούς. ἽἜσται τοίνυν, φησὶ, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, ἔκλειψις τῆς δόξης Ἰαχὼόδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δαπανηθήσεται ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων μαχαΐραις ἡ πολλὴ τε καὶ ἀναρίθμητος πληθὺς τῶν ἐξ Ἰαχὼδ, ἐφ᾽ ἧ καὶ ἐδοξάζετο, καὶ φρονεῖν ἐπεχείρει μέγα. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τὰ πίονα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ σεισθήσεται" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλεία κατενεχθήσεται. Γέγραπται γὰρ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν, ὅτι Βασιλεύοντος Ὡσηὲ υἱοῦ Ἠλὰ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρειᾷ, ἐλθὼν ὁ Σαλμανασὰρ πεπολιόρχηχε τὴν Σαμάρειαν ἐφ᾽ ὅλοις ἔτεσι τρισὶν, εἶλέ τε αὐτὴν καὶ τὸν Ὡσηὲ μετῴχησεν εἰς Βαδυλῶνα. Πίονα τοίνυν τῆς δόξης Ἰαχὼδ νοηθεξεν ἂν ὁ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ βεδασιλευχὼς, ἢ «άκα πον οἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χώραν λαμπροὶ καὶ ἐπισημότεροι τῶν ἄλλων, πλούτῳ τε καὶ δυναστείᾳ τὸ τῶν ἑτέρων πλεονεχτοῦντες μέτρον, καὶ ἁδρυνό- Β μενοι ταῖς τρυφαῖς καὶ ταῖς παρὰ πάντων τιμαῖς. Καὶ ἔσται ὃν' τρόπον ἐάν τις συναγάγῃ ἀμητὸν ἑστηκότα, καὶ σπέρμα ἀσταχύων ἁμήσῃ καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις συναγάγῃ ἄσταχυν ἐν φάρωγγι στερεᾷ. Καὶ καταλειςθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ καάμη, ἣ ὡς ῥῶγες ἐλαίας δύο ἣ τρεῖς, ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου μετεώρου, ἣ τέσσαρες ἣ πέντε, ἐπὶ τῶν κλάδων “Ὅτι καὶ ἑτοίμως καὶ ἀνιδρωτὶ περιέσονται: τῶν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ πολεμοῦντες ᾿Ασσύριοι, καὶ πρὸς τούτῳ πάλιν, ὅτι μὴ πρὸς ἅπαν καὶ ὁλοτελῶς οἰχήσεται πρὸς ἀπώλειαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται τι καὶ κατάλειμμα βραχὺ, διαμεμήνυχεν ἐναργῶς ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν ὁ προφητικὸς λόγος. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὴν τοῦ θερίζειν τὰς ἀστάχυς ἐμπειρίαν ἔχοντες, ἀποχείροντες εὐτέχνως τὸν μὲν οἶτον συλλέγουσιν᾽ ἀεὶ δὲ κατόπιν ἐῶντες ὡς ἄχρηστον τὴν καλάμην ὅλον ἐπιτρέχουσι τῶν ληΐων τὸ πλάτος. Οἱ δέ γε τρυγᾷν εἰωθότες τὸν τῶν ἐλα:ῶν καρπὸν, τοῦτο μὲν ῥάδδῳ χαταπαίουσιν αὑτὰς, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ χερσὶν ἐπαφώμενοι καὶ τῶν ὀρπήχων «ρεῖς ἢ τέσσαρας, ἢ πέντε τυχὸν ἐπ᾽ ἄκρῳ τῶν κλάδων, καὶ τοὺς τῶν τρυγώντων διαλαθεῖν ὀφθαλμούς. Τοιοῦτόν τι συμδήσεσθαί φησι τοῖς ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ" πείσεσθαι γὰρ αὐτοὺς διισχυρίζεται καθὰ καὶ ὁ στάχυς, ὅτε ταῖς τῶν ἁμώντων περιπίπτει χερσίν’ χαπαλειςθέσεσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν αὐτῇ καλάμην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀλίγους τῶν ἀσημοτέρων, ἣ καὶ ὡς ῥῶγας ἐλαίας δύ ἣ τρεῖς τὸν τῶν τρυγώντων λαθούσας Ὁ ὀφθαλμὸν, διάτοι τὸ ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτάτω κεκρύφθαι Τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ" Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ πεποιθὼς ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπὶ τῷ ποιήσαντι αὑτὸν, οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμδιλέψονται" καὶ οὗ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσιν ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὑτῶν, ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ αὐτῶν, ἀλ.1’ ἔσονται πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν.
… ekleipsis tēs doxēs ᾿Iakōd, kai ta piona tēs doxēs autou seisthēsetai. Iachōd en toutois onomazei tous ex Iachōthd gegonotas, ētoi ta? en tę̄ Samareią deka phylas, kai to hēmisy phylēs Ephraim, hai tosouton apepēdēsan tēs eis theon agapēs, kai tou tēn elpida tou sōzesthai poieisthai mallon ep᾽ autǭ, hōste kai eph᾽ heautois pepoithenai, kai hypsēlēn anateinein ophryn epi plēthei monǭ kai doxę̄. Ēn tropos houtos autois, Kai touto hēmin enargestata palin prophētēs phēsen. Ephē gar peri autōn" Hai doxai autōn ek tokōn kai ōdenōn kai syllēpseōn. Eita toutois epipherei Dos autois, Kyris. Ti dōseis hautois? Dos autois mētran atechnousan, kai mastous xērous. HiEstai toinyn, phēsi, kat᾽ ekeino kairou, ekleipsis tēs doxēs Iachōod, tout᾽ esti, dapanēthēsetai tais tōn polemiōn machaïrais hē pollē te kai anarithmētos plēthys tōn ex Iachōd, eph᾽ hē kai edoxazeto, kai phronein epecheirei mega. ᾿Alla kai ta piona tēs doxēs autou seisthēsetai" tout᾽ esti, kai par᾽ autois basileia katenechthēsetai. Gegraptai gar en tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn, hoti Basileuontos Hōsēe huiou Ēla en tę̄ Samareią, elthōn ho Salmanasar pepoliorchēche tēn Samareian eph᾽ holois etesi trisin, eile te autēn kai ton Hōsēe metǭchēsen eis Badylōna. Piona toinyn tēs doxēs Iachōd noēthexen an ho en tę̄ Samareią kat᾽ ekeino kairou bedasileuchōs, ē «aka pon hoi kata pasan tēn chōran lamproi kai episēmoteroi tōn allōn, ploutǭ te kai dynasteią to tōn heterōn pleonechtountes metron, kai hadryno- B menoi tais tryphais kai tais para pantōn timais. Kai estai hon' tropon ean tis synagagę̄ amēton hestēkota, kai sperma astachyōn hamēsę̄ kai estai hon tropon ean tis synagagę̄ astachyn en pharōngi stereą. Kai kataleisthę̄ en autę̄ kaamē, hē hōs rhōges elaias dyo hē treis, ep᾽ akrou meteōrou, hē tessares hē pente, epi tōn kladōn “Hoti kai hetoimōs kai anidrōti periesontai: tōn en Samareią polemountes ᾿Assyrioi, kai pros toutǭ palin, hoti mē pros hapan kai holotelōs oichēsetai pros apōleian, all᾽ estai ti kai kataleimma brachy, diamemēnychen enargōs en toutois hēmin ho prophētikos logos. Hoi men gar tēn tou therizein tas astachys empeirian echontes, apocheirontes eutechnōs ton men oiton syllegousin᾽ aei de katopin eōntes hōs achrēston tēn kalamēn holon epitrechousi tōn lēïōn to platos. Hoi de ge trygąn eiōthotes ton tōn ela:ōn karpon, touto men rhaddǭ chatapaiousin hautas, touto de kai chersin epaphōmenoi kai tōn orpēchōn «reis ē tessaras, ē pente tychon ep᾽ akrǭ tōn kladōn, kai tous tōn trygōntōn dialathein ophthalmous. Toiouton ti symdēsesthai phēsi tois en Samareią" peisesthai gar autous diischyrizetai katha kai ho stachys, hote tais tōn hamōntōn peripiptei chersin’ chapaleisthesesthai de hōsper en autę̄ kalamēn, tout᾽ estin, oligous tōn asēmoterōn, hē kai hōs rhōgas elaias dy hē treis ton tōn trygōntōn lathousas Ho ophthalmon, diatoi to en tois anōtatō kekryphthai Tade legei Kyrios ho Theos Israēl" Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ pepoithōs estai ho anthrōpos epi tǭ poiēsanti hauton, hoi de ophthalmoi autou epi ton hagion tou Israēl emdilepsontai" kai hou mē pepoithotes ōsin epi tois bōmois, oude epi tois ergois tōn cheirōn hautōn, ha epoiēsan hoi autōn, al.1’ esontai pepoithotes epi ton hagion tou ta bdelygmata autōn.
“… the eclipse of the glory of Jacob, and the fat things of his glory will be shaken.”
Here he calls Jacob those born of Jacob, that is, the ten tribes in Samaria and the half-tribe of Ephraim, who leapt so far away from the love of God, and from placing their hope of being saved rather in him, that they trusted in themselves and raised their brow high on account of their numbers alone and their glory. This was their way. And the prophet tells us this again most clearly. For he said about them: “Their glories [come] from births and pangs and conceptions.” Then he adds to these: “Give them, Lord — what will you give them? Give them a childless womb and dry breasts.” There will be, then, he says, at that time an eclipse of the glory of Jacob; that is, the great and countless multitude of those of Jacob, in which he gloried and on account of which he set about thinking highly of himself, will be consumed by the swords of the enemy. But the fat things of his glory too will be shaken; that is, the kingdom among them will also be brought down. For it is written in the fourth book of Kingdoms that, while Hoshea son of Elah reigned in Samaria, Salmanasar came and besieged Samaria for three whole years, and took it, and moved Hoshea to Babylon. The fat things of the glory of Jacob, then, would be understood as the one who reigned in Samaria at that time, or perhaps those throughout the whole country who were brilliant and more notable than the others, exceeding the measure of the rest in wealth and power, and fattened by luxuries and by the honours paid them by all.
“And it will be as when someone gathers the standing harvest and reaps the seed of the ears; and it will be as when someone gathers an ear in a solid ravine, and stubble is left in it, or like two or three olive berries at the top of the highest bough, or four or five on its branches.”
That the Assyrians who war against those in Samaria will prevail readily and without sweat, and besides this, that [the people] will not go wholly and altogether to destruction, but there will be some small remnant, the prophetic word clearly makes known to us in these words. For those who have experience of reaping the ears cut skilfully and collect the grain, but always leave the stalk behind them as useless, and run over the whole breadth of the crops. And those who are accustomed to gather the fruit of the olives partly beat them with a rod and partly touch them with their hands and [strip] the shoots; …three or four or five perhaps at the tips of the branches, and they escape the eyes of the harvesters. Something like this, he says, will happen to those in Samaria. For he affirms that they will suffer as the ear does when it falls into the hands of the reapers, and that as it were stubble will be left in it, that is, a few of the more obscure, or like two or three olive berries that escaped the eye of the harvesters because they were hidden at the very top.
“Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel: In that day man will trust in his Maker, and his eyes will look to the Holy One of Israel; and they will not trust in the altars, nor in the works of their hands, which their … made, but they will trust in the Holy One of … their abominations.”
2.3.14PG 70
Ὃ σοφώτατος Παῦλος, οὐκ ἀνόνητον εἰδὼς, οὐδὲ εἰκαῖον τὸ χρῆμα, τὸ παιδεύεσθα: παρὰ τοῖς δι᾽ αὖ- Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται τὰ δένδρα αὑτῶν, οὐδὲ … φησιν" « Εἰ παιδείαν ὑπομένετε, ὡς υἱοῖς ὑμῖν προσφέρεται ὁ Θεός" τίς γάρ ἐστιν υἱὸς ὃν οὐ παιδεύει πατήρ; » Παρατίθησι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς" ἐπιφέρει γὰρ εὐθύς" εΥἱὲ, μὴ ὁλιγώρει παιδείας Κυρίου, μηδὲ ἐκλύου ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ ἐλεγχόμενος. Ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ Κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοῖ δὲ πάντα υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται.» Ἐπειδὴ γάρ ἔστιν ἀγαθὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς, ἐπάντας ἐθέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν.» Ταύτῃτοι νενουθέτηχε πλειστάκις διὰ προφητῶν ἀγίων τυὺς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ, μάλιστα δὲ τοὺς ἐξ Ἱεροσολύμων μεταφοιτήσαντας εἰς Σαμάρειαν. Οἱ δὲ ἦσαν ἀσχέτως ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτοῖ; δοκοῦν ἀπονενευχότες, καὶ θεὸν ἀφέντες τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, θεραπευταὶ γεγόνασι … λατρείας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολὺ λέαν ἀμαθαίνοντες, οὐδὲ ὅτι προσήκοι μεταγινώσκειν αὐτοὺς ἑθδουλεύοντο, λοιπὸν ἐκολάζετο Θεός. Οὗς γὰρ οὐκ ὀνίνησι λόγος, μεθίστησι πόνος, περιτρέπων αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ βίας ἐπὶ τὸ ἀρέσκον Θεῷ. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ εὑρίσκεται λέγων' ε« Ἕν χαλινῷ καὶ χημῷ τὰς σιαγόνας αὐτῶν ἄγξαις, τῶν μὴ ἐγγιζόντῶν πρὸς σέ. » “θνπερ γὰρ τρόπον οἱ πωλοδαμνεῖν εἰωθότες, καὶ ταῦτα σοφοὶ, περιτρέπουσι χαλινοῖς τοὺς τῶν ἵππων ἀγριωτέρους εἰς ἐπιστήμονα δρόμον' οὕτως καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ταῖς ἐκ πόνων ἀνάγκαις, περιίστησι πλειστάκις εἰς τὸ ἑλέσθαι βιοῦν ὀρθῶς τὸν ἀπειθῇ καὶ ἐξήνιον. Τοιοῦτόν τι πεπονθότες, οἱ ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ χατῳχηχότες, μετά γε τὸ παθεῖν τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰς, μόλι: ἐπέγνωσαν τὸν χοτῶν εἰδώλων λατρείας, μετέθαλον δὲ τῆς διανοίας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἐπὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δὲ δηλονότι προσδοκῶντες ἔαεσθαι τὴν ἐπικουρίαν, καὶ τῶν ἐπενηνεγμένων αὐτοῖς κακῶν τὴν ἀπαλλαγήν. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ πεποιθότες ὦσι, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τοῖς βωμοῖς, οὐδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν" καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται τὰ δένδρα αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν. Ἔθος μὲν γὰρ ἣν αὐτοῖς τὰς τῶν ὁρῶν χαταλαμδάνειν κορυφὰς, καὶ ὑποχάτω δρυὸς καὶ λεύκης, καθὰ γέγραπται, προσκυνεῖν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκέτι τούτοις ἐμθλέψονται, φησὶ, πείρᾳ μαθόντες ὡς εἰχαῖον αὐτοῖς ) καὶ ἀνόνητον παντελῶς τὸ χρῆμά ἔστιν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀπάσης αἴτιον συμφορᾶς. Ταύτης γὰρ ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, καὶ διολώλασι, καὶ δέδονται τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. ΓΆριστον οὖν ἄρα τὸ φυλάττεσθαι καὶ παντὶ παραιτεῖσθαι σθένει τὴν θείαν ὀργὴν, καὶ μὴ πείρᾳ μαθεῖν ἐκδέχεσθαι τὰ κακά. Προταποδύεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ μάλα γοργῶς τὰς αἰτίας, ἐφ᾽ αἷς ἂν ὀργίζοιτο Θεὸς, καὶ πρὸ πληγῆς καὶ μάστιγος ἀπολογεῖσθαι λελυπημένῳ διά γε τοῦ παραιτεῖσθαι μὲν τὰ αἰσχίω, τιμᾷν δὲ τὰ κάλλιστα, καὶ πάντα τρόπον ἐπιτηδευειν " ἀρετῆς.
Ho sophōtatos Paulos, ouk anonēton eidōs, oude eikaion to chrēma, to paideuestha: para tois di᾽ au- Israēl. Kai ouk opsontai ta dendra hautōn, oude … phēsin" « Ei paideian hypomenete, hōs huiois hymin prospheretai ho Theos" tis gar estin huios hon ou paideuei patēr? » Paratithēsi de kai ta ek tēs theopneustou Graphēs" epipherei gar euthys" eUie, mē holigōrei paideias Kyriou, mēde eklyou hyp᾽ autou elenchomenos. Hon gar agapą Kyrios paideuei, mastigoi de panta huion hon paradechetai.» Epeidē gar estin agathos ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos, epantas ethelei sōthēnai kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein.» Tautę̄toi nenouthetēche pleistakis dia prophētōn agiōn tyys ex aimatos Israēl, malista de tous ex Hierosolymōn metaphoitēsantas eis Samareian. Hoi de ēsan aschetōs epi to autoi? dokoun aponeneuchotes, kai theon aphentes ton physei kai alēthōs, therapeutai gegonasi … latreias. Epeidē de poly lean amathainontes, oude hoti prosēkoi metaginōskein autous hethdouleuonto, loipon ekolazeto Theos. Hous gar ouk oninēsi logos, methistēsi ponos, peritrepōn autous hōs ex anankēs kai bias epi to areskon Theǭ. Toiouton ti kai ho makarios Dadid heurisketai legōn' e« Hen chalinǭ kai chēmǭ tas siagonas autōn anxais, tōn mē engizontōn pros se. » “thnper gar tropon hoi pōlodamnein eiōthotes, kai tauta sophoi, peritrepousi chalinois tous tōn hippōn agriōterous eis epistēmona dromon' houtōs kai ho tōn holōn Theos, tais ek ponōn anankais, periistēsi pleistakis eis to helesthai bioun orthōs ton apeithę̄ kai exēnion. Toiouton ti peponthotes, hoi en Samareią chatǭchēchotes, meta ge to pathein tas ek tou polemou symphoras, moli: epegnōsan ton chotōn eidōlōn latreias, metethalon de tēs dianoias ton ophthalmon epi ton hagion tou Israēl, par᾽ autou de dēlonoti prosdokōntes eaesthai tēn epikourian, kai tōn epenēnegmenōn autois kakōn tēn apallagēn. Ou gar mē pepoithotes ōsi, phēsin, epi tois bōmois, oude epi tois ergois tōn cheirōn autōn, ha epoiēsan hoi daktyloi autōn" kai ouk opsontai ta dendra autōn, oude ta bdelygmata autōn. Ethos men gar hēn autois tas tōn horōn chatalamdanein koryphas, kai hypochatō dryos kai leukēs, katha gegraptai, proskynein tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn. ᾿All᾽ ouketi toutois emthlepsontai, phēsi, peirą mathontes hōs eichaion autois ) kai anonēton pantelōs to chrēma estin, mallon de kai apasēs aition symphoras. Tautēs gar heneka tēs aitias, kai diolōlasi, kai dedontai tois echthrois. GAriston oun ara to phylattesthai kai panti paraiteisthai sthenei tēn theian orgēn, kai mē peirą mathein ekdechesthai ta kaka. Protapodyesthai de mallon kai mala gorgōs tas aitias, eph᾽ hais an orgizoito Theos, kai pro plēgēs kai mastigos apologeisthai lelypēmenǭ dia ge tou paraiteisthai men ta aischiō, timąn de ta kallista, kai panta tropon epitēdeuein " aretēs.
The most wise Paul, knowing that being disciplined by those through whom [God disciplines] is neither a useless nor a vain thing, … Israel. And they will not see their trees, nor … says: “If you endure discipline, God deals with you as with sons; for what son is there whom a father does not discipline?” And he cites also what comes from the divinely inspired Scripture; for he adds at once: “My son, do not make light of the discipline of the Lord, nor lose heart when you are reproved by him. For whom the Lord loves he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives.” For since the Creator of all is good, “he wishes all to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.” For this reason he admonished very often through holy prophets those of the blood of Israel, and especially those who had moved away from Jerusalem to Samaria. But they had turned without restraint to what seemed good to them, and, having left the God who is God by nature and in truth, they became servants … worship. And since, being very ignorant, they would not even consider that they ought to repent, God at last punished them. For those whom word does not help, toil changes, turning them as by necessity and force to what pleases God. The blessed David too is found saying something like this: “With bit and bridle you will constrain their jaws, of those who do not draw near to you.” For just as those who are accustomed to break colts, and are skilled at it, turn the wilder horses with bridles into a trained gait, so too the God of all very often brings the disobedient and unbridled man round, by the constraints of toil, to choose to live rightly. Having suffered something of this kind, those who dwelt in Samaria, after suffering the calamities of the war, barely recognized … the worship of idols, and turned the eye of their mind to the Holy One of Israel, expecting from him plainly help and release from the evils brought on them. “For they will not trust,” he says, “in the altars, nor in the works of their hands, which their fingers made; and they will not see their trees, nor their abominations.” For it was their custom to occupy the tops of the mountains and, under oak and poplar, as is written, to worship the works of their own hands. But they will no longer look to these, he says, having learned by experience that the thing is vain and wholly useless for them, or rather the cause of every calamity. For it was for this reason that they perished and were given over to their enemies. It is best, then, to be on our guard and with all our strength to avert the divine wrath, and not to wait to learn evils by experience, but rather to strip off beforehand, and very promptly, the causes for which God might be angry, and, before the blow and the scourge, to make our defence to him when he is grieved, by refusing what is shameful, honouring what is best, and practising virtue in every way.
2.3.15PG 70
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσονται αἱ πόλεις σοὺ ἐγκαταλεϊειμμέναι, ὃ’ τρόπον ἐγκατέλιπον οἱ ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖοι καὶ οἱ Εὐαῖοι ἀπὲ προσώπου τῶν πὲς τὸν Θεὸν τὸν Σωτῆρά σου, καὶ Κυρίου τοῦ βοηθοῦ σου οὐκ ἐμνήσθης. Ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀναπείθει τῶν συμθεδηχότων ἐννοεῖν ὅτι γέγονεν αὑτοῖς ἐξ ἀντιστρόφου τὰ πράγματα. Πάλιν μὲν γὰρ ἐνίχουν ἐπιχουροῦντος Θεοῦ, καὶ φοδεροὶ τινες ἧσαν ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν πόλεσί τε καὶ χώαὐτοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ πᾶν ὅσην ἣν ἄναντές τε καὶ δυσήνυτον. Ἐπειδὴ ὃς τῆς ἐχείνων ἀνοσιότητος γεγόνασι μιμηταὶ, δειλοὶ καὶ εὐάλωτοι κατ᾽ ἐχεένους γεγόνασιν. ἮἨρήμωνται γὰρ αἱ πόλεις αὐτῶν, καὶ χατελείφθησαν ὑπὸ τῶν κατοικούντων ἐν αὐταῖς, κατὰ τὸν ἴσον τρόπον, καθ᾽ ὄν οἱ Ἑὐαῖοι καὶ ᾿Αμοῤῥαῖζοί ποτε τοῖς αὐτῶν ξίφεσιν ἔπιπτον δαπανώμενοι" ἐναργῇ δὲ καθ- αὶ ἔστησε τὴν αἑτίαν εὐθὺς τοῦ πρὸς τοῦτο χατολισθεῖν ἀπθενείας αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὴν οὕτως ἀπηνῆ καὶ δύσοιστον ὑπομεῖναι συμφοράν’ Ἐγκατέλιπες γὰρ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν Σωτῆρά σου, φησὶ, καὶ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου οὐκ ἐμνήσθης. Δέον γὰρ εὐχαριστεῖν ἐφ᾽ οἷς εὐηργέτηνταει, τοῦτο μὲν δουλεέας τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λελυτρωμένοι, τοῦτο δὲ χατακρατοῦντες ἐχθρῶν, καὶ χκαταδῃοῦντες πὰς πόλεις τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων, τοῦτο δὲ ὅτι καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν εἰσεχομίσθησαν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὴν γῆν" ποπες ἀδεῶς, καὶ οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα λυποῦντες τρύπον, ἀλλὰ νόμου μὲν τοῦ διωρισμένου διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως μικρὰ κομιδῇ φροντίσαντες, ἀπολαχτίσαντες δὲ παντελῶς τὴν εἰς Θεὸν εὐσέδειαν, καὶ ἁψύχοις ὕλαις ἀναθέντες τὸ σέθας, εἰρηκότες δὲ ταῖς δαμάλεσι ταῖς (, χρυσαῖς" « Οὗτοι οἱ θεοί σου, Ἰσραὴλ, οἴτινες ἀνήγαγόν σε ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου. ν “Ὅτε τοίνυν ἐσμὲν μετὰ Θεοῦ, τὰ αὑτοῦ δηλονότι φρονεῖν σπουδάζοντες, καὶ τὰ αὑτῷ φίλα κατορθοῦν ἡρημένοι" τότε δὴ πάντως κρείττους ἐσόμεθα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ πατήσομεν ἀρχὰ;ς καὶ ἐξουσίας. καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότοὺς τούτου τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας, τότε πεκαὶ τῶν τῆς σαρκὸς κινημάτων" τότε λογισμοὺς νικήσομεν πονηροὺς, καὶ τὰ πνεύματα τοῦ ἐξουσιάζοντος οὐκ εὑρήσει τόπον ἐν ἡμῖν. Ἡμεληχότες δὲ τοῦ προσκεῖσθαι Θεῷ, ἀσθενεῖς καὶ ἄνανδροι, καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας ἐσόμεθα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ πλεονεκτοῦντα τὸν Διὰ τοῦτο φυτεύσεις φύτευμα ἄπιστον, καὶ σπέρμα ἄπιστον. Τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ, ἧ ἂν φυτεύ σεις, πιλανηθήσῃ. Τὸ δὲ πρωΐ ἐὰν σπείρῃς, ἀνθήσει εἰς ἀμητὸν, ἦ ἂν ἡμέρᾳ κληρώσῃ, καὶ ὡς πατὴρ ἀνθρώπου χιηρώσῃ τοὺς υἱούς σου. ᾿Ασαφείᾳ πολλῇ κατη μφιασμένην τοῦ προκειμένου τὴν ἔννοιαν διατρανοῦν ὡς ἕνι πειράσομαι. “Ἔστι τοίνυν ὅ φησι τοιοῦτον Φθάσας ἔφην, ὅτι πλανῶντές τε καὶ πλανώμενοι, καὶ φρονοῦντες ἃ μὴ θέμις οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ (ἤχουν ὁ Ἐφραῖμ, ἵνα τὰς δέκα νοήσῃς φυλὰς, τὰς ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ μετῳχισμένας), ὑψηλὴν εἶχον» τὴν ὀφρὺν, ὥοντο ὃὲ μηδένα παντελῶς τῶν ἐχθρῶν τῆς αὐτῶν δύνασθαι χατευμεγΞεθῆσαι χειρὸς, διάτο: τὸ ἀναριθμήτους εἶναι καὶ σφόδρα πολλούς.
Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ esontai hai poleis sou enkataleïeimmenai, ho’ tropon enkatelipon hoi ᾿Amorrhaioi kai hoi Euaioi ape prosōpou tōn pes ton Theon ton Sōtēra sou, kai Kyriou tou boēthou sou ouk emnēsthēs. Ex autōn anapeithei tōn symthedēchotōn ennoein hoti gegonen hautois ex antistrophou ta pragmata. Palin men gar enichoun epichourountos Theou, kai phoderoi tines hēsan tais tōn ethnōn polesi te kai chōautois tou Theou pan hosēn hēn anantes te kai dysēnyton. Epeidē hos tēs echeinōn anosiotētos gegonasi mimētai, deiloi kai eualōtoi kat᾽ echeenous gegonasin. ĒĒrēmōntai gar hai poleis autōn, kai chateleiphthēsan hypo tōn katoikountōn en autais, kata ton ison tropon, kath᾽ on hoi Heuaioi kai ᾿Amorrhaizoi pote tois autōn xiphesin epipton dapanōmenoi" enargę̄ de kath- ai estēse tēn haetian euthys tou pros touto chatolisthein aptheneias autous, kai tēn houtōs apēnē kai dysoiston hypomeinai symphoran’ Enkatelipes gar ton Theon ton Sōtēra sou, phēsi, kai Kyriou tou Theou sou ouk emnēsthēs. Deon gar eucharistein eph᾽ hois euērgetēntaei, touto men douleeas tēs en Aigyptǭ lelytrōmenoi, touto de chatakratountes echthrōn, kai chkatadę̄ountes pas poleis tōn anthestēkotōn, touto de hoti kai eis autēn eisechomisthēsan tēs epangelias tēn gēn" popes adeōs, kai ou kath᾽ hena lypountes trypon, alla nomou men tou diōrismenou dia tou pansophou Mōseōs mikra komidę̄ phrontisantes, apolachtisantes de pantelōs tēn eis Theon eusedeian, kai hapsychois hylais anathentes to sethas, eirēkotes de tais damalesi tais (, chrysais" « Houtoi hoi theoi sou, Israēl, oitines anēgagon se ek gēs Aigyptou. n “Hote toinyn esmen meta Theou, ta hautou dēlonoti phronein spoudazontes, kai ta hautǭ phila katorthoun hērēmenoi" tote dē pantōs kreittous esometha tōn echthrōn, kai patēsomen archa?s kai exousias. kai tous kosmokratoras tou skotous toutou ta pneumatika tēs ponērias, tote pekai tōn tēs sarkos kinēmatōn" tote logismous nikēsomen ponērous, kai ta pneumata tou exousiazontos ouk heurēsei topon en hēmin. Hēmelēchotes de tou proskeisthai Theǭ, astheneis kai anandroi, kai hypo podas esometha tōn echthrōn, kai pleonektounta ton Dia touto phyteuseis phyteuma apiston, kai sperma apiston. Tę̄ de hēmerą, hē an phyteu seis, pilanēthēsę̄. To de prōï ean speirę̄s, anthēsei eis amēton, ē an hēmerą klērōsę̄, kai hōs patēr anthrōpou chiērōsę̄ tous huious sou. ᾿Asapheią pollę̄ katē mphiasmenēn tou prokeimenou tēn ennoian diatranoun hōs heni peirasomai. “Esti toinyn ho phēsi toiouton Phthasas ephēn, hoti planōntes te kai planōmenoi, kai phronountes ha mē themis hoi ex Israēl (ēchoun ho Ephraim, hina tas deka noēsę̄s phylas, tas en tę̄ Samareią metǭchismenas), hypsēlēn eichon» tēn ophryn, hōonto hoe mēdena pantelōs tōn echthrōn tēs autōn dynasthai chateumenXethēsai cheiros, diato: to anarithmētous einai kai sphodra pollous.
“In that day your cities will be forsaken, as the Amorites and the Hivites forsook them before the face of … God your Saviour, and you did not remember the Lord your helper.”
From the events themselves he persuades them to consider that matters had turned the other way round for them. For formerly they conquered with God's help, and were something fearful to the cities and lands of the nations, … God for them everything that was steep and hard to accomplish. But since they became imitators of the unholiness of those nations, they became cowardly and easy to capture like them. For their cities were laid waste and abandoned by their inhabitants, in the same way as the Hivites and Amorites once fell, consumed by their swords. And he at once set forth clearly the cause of their slipping into such weakness and enduring so harsh and unbearable a calamity: “For you have forsaken God your Saviour,” he says, “and did not remember the Lord your God.” For they ought to have given thanks for the benefits they had received: for being redeemed from slavery in Egypt, for prevailing over their enemies and laying waste the cities of their opponents, and for being brought into the land of promise itself; … fearlessly, and grieving him in more ways than one, caring very little for the law laid down through the all-wise Moses, kicking away entirely their piety toward God, giving their reverence to soulless materials, and saying to the golden heifers: “These are your gods, Israel, who brought you up out of the land of Egypt.” When, then, we are with God, plainly striving to think his thoughts and having chosen to accomplish what is dear to him, then indeed we will surely be stronger than our enemies, and we will trample on rulers and authorities and the world-rulers of this darkness, the spiritual forces of wickedness; then … the movements of the flesh; then we will conquer evil thoughts, and the spirits of the one who holds power will find no place in us. But if we neglect to cleave to God, we will be weak and unmanly and under the feet of our enemies, and … prevailing …
“Therefore you will plant an unfaithful planting and an unfaithful seed. But on the day you plant, you will be deceived. But if you sow in the morning, it will flower into harvest, on whatever day you take your inheritance, and as the father of a man you will give your sons their inheritance.”
I will try as far as possible to make clear the sense of what lies before us, which is wrapped in much obscurity. What he says is something like this. I said before that those of Israel, deceiving and being deceived and thinking what is not lawful (that is, Ephraim, so that you understand the ten tribes that had been moved to Samaria), carried their brow high, and thought that none at all of their enemies could prevail over their hand, because they were countless and very many.
2.3.16PG 70
… οἱ μὲν δεδαπάνηνται τῷ πολέμῳ, οἱ δὲ εἷς τὰς τῶ» νενικηκότων ἀποχομίζονται χώρας, αἰχμάλωτοι καὶ περιδεεῖς καὶ ἐν παντὶ γεγονότες κακῷ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καιροῦ διιππεύσαντος, ἀνεχομίσθησαν ἐκ τῆς Περσῶν χώρας εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, εἶτα κατέληξαν τοῦ ἀνὰ μέρος ἔχειν τοὺς βασιλεύοντας, χατῳχήχασι δὲ οἱ πάντες τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τετιμήκασι νόμον’ τότε καὶ ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ γεγόνασιν οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν παῖδες, καὶ εἰς τέχνα τέχνων δεδραμήχασιν αἱ διαδοκαί. Τοιοῦτόν τι διδάσκει καὶ νῦν ὁ λόγος, ὡς περὶ σίτου καὶ ἀσταχύων αἴνιγμα διδυύς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶ, Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σὸν οὐκ ἐμνήσθης, ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἄπιστον ἔσται, καὶ οὐκ ἀσφαλὲς εἰς … τὸ ἐκ μέσου σπέρμα τε καὶ γένος. “Ὅταν δὲ φυτεύτοι … ἔχροσῃς, καὶ πολὺ γεγονὸς ἴδῃς, τότε πλανηθήσῃ. μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, τῷ πλήθει τεθαρσηχὼς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀληθῆ λογιῇ. ᾿Ασταχύων γὰρ δίκην πεσοῦνται, καὶ ἀνόνητον εὑρήσεις παντελῶς τὴν ἐπί γε τούτοις ἐλπίδα. Τὺ δὲ πρωῖ ἐὰν σπείρῃς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν φωτὶ γεγονὼς, καὶ λοικὸν ἐπιγνοὺς τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Δεσπότὴν, σώζοντά τε ῥᾳδίως καὶ ἐπιχονρεῖν ἰσχύοντα" τότε τὸ πεφυτευμένον, ἦτοι χατασπαρὲν ἀνθήσει εἰς ἀμητὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τελεσφορηθήσεται" τὸ γὰρ πρόρον δαπανᾶσθαι τὸν ἄσταχυν, ζημίαν καὶ πόνων καὶ ἐλπίδος ἐμποιεῖ τοῖς γηπονεῖν εἰωθόσιν" τό γε μὴν εἰς ἀμητὸν ἐλθεῖν, πληρεστάτην δίδωσι τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς ἐλπίδα. ᾿Ανθήσει τοίνυν εἰς ἀμητὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τελεσφορηθήσεται τὸ σὸν φύτευμα, ὅτ᾽ ἂν γένηταί σοι πρωΐ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅταν εὑρεθῇς ὡς ἐν φωτὶ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἐν ἐπιγνώσει Θεοῦ γεγονώς. Τότε καὶ ὡς πατὴρ ἀνθρώπου χληρώσῃ τοῖς υἱοῖς σου. Παραπέμψεῖς γὰρ εἰς υἱοὺς καθάπερ τινὰ κλῆρον τὴν εὐθυμίαν καὶ τῆς ἄνωϑεν ἐπικουρίας τὴν μέθεξιν. Οὐαὶ πλῆθος ἐθνῶν ποιλ.ἰῶν ! ὡς θάλασσα κυποι1.ῶν, ὡς ὕδωρ ἠχήδει " ὡς ὕδωρ πο.ῖὺ ἔθνη ποιλ.:1ὰ, ὡς ὕδατος πολλοῦ βίᾳ καταφερομένου. Καὶ ἀἁποσκορακιεῖ αὑτὸν, καὶ πόῤῥω αὑτὸν διώξεται, ὡς χνοῦν ἀχύρου ικμώντων ἀπέναντι ἀγέμου. καὶ ὡς πονιορτὸν τροχοῦ καταιγὶς φέρουσα.
… hoi men dedapanēntai tǭ polemǭ, hoi de heis tas tō» nenikēkotōn apochomizontai chōras, aichmalōtoi kai perideeis kai en panti gegonotes kakǭ. Epeidē de kairou diippeusantos, anechomisthēsan ek tēs Persōn chōras eis tēn hagian polin, eita katelēxan tou ana meros echein tous basileuontas, chatǭchēchasi de hoi pantes ta Hierosolyma, kai ton tou Theou tetimēkasi nomon’ tote kai en asphaleią gegonasin hoi ex autōn paides, kai eis techna technōn dedramēchasin hai diadokai. Toiouton ti didaskei kai nyn ho logos, hōs peri sitou kai astachyōn ainigma didyys. Epeidē gar, phēsi, Kyriou tou Theou son ouk emnēsthēs, tautēs heneka tēs aitias apiston estai, kai ouk asphales eis … to ek mesou sperma te kai genos. “Hotan de phyteutoi … echrosę̄s, kai poly gegonos idę̄s, tote planēthēsę̄. men gar, phēsi, tǭ plēthei tetharsēchōs, all᾽ ouk alēthē logię̄. ᾿Astachyōn gar dikēn pesountai, kai anonēton heurēseis pantelōs tēn epi ge toutois elpida. Ty de prōi ean speirę̄s, tout᾽ estin, en phōti gegonōs, kai loikon epignous ton physei te kai alēthōs onta Despotēn, sōzonta te rhądiōs kai epichonrein ischyonta" tote to pephyteumenon, ētoi chatasparen anthēsei eis amēton, tout᾽ esti, telesphorēthēsetai" to gar proron dapanasthai ton astachyn, zēmian kai ponōn kai elpidos empoiei tois gēponein eiōthosin" to ge mēn eis amēton elthein, plērestatēn didōsi tēn ep᾽ agathois elpida. ᾿Anthēsei toinyn eis amēton, tout᾽ esti, telesphorēthēsetai to son phyteuma, hot᾽ an genētai soi prōï, tout᾽ estin, hotan heurethę̄s hōs en phōti kai hēmerą kai en epignōsei Theou gegonōs. Tote kai hōs patēr anthrōpou chlērōsę̄ tois huiois sou. Parapempseis gar eis huious kathaper tina klēron tēn euthymian kai tēs anōϑen epikourias tēn methexin. Ouai plēthos ethnōn poil.iōn ! hōs thalassa kypoi1.ōn, hōs hydōr ēchēdei " hōs hydōr po.iy ethnē poil.:1a, hōs hydatos pollou bią katapheromenou. Kai haaposkorakiei hauton, kai porrhō hauton diōxetai, hōs chnoun achyrou ikmōntōn apenanti agemou. kai hōs poniorton trochou kataigis pherousa.
… some were consumed by the war, and others were carried off into the lands of the conquerors, captives and terrified and in every evil. But when time had passed, they were brought back from the land of the Persians to the holy city, and then they ceased having kings in separate parts, and all dwelt in Jerusalem and honoured the law of God; then their children too were in safety, and the generations ran on to children's children. Something of this kind the word teaches now too, setting a riddle about grain and ears. For since, he says, you did not remember the Lord your God, for this reason … your seed and race will be unfaithful and not secure … out of the way. And when you plant … and see it become much, then you will be deceived. For … he says, trusting in your numbers, but you do not reason truly. For they will fall like ears, and you will find the hope set on these wholly useless. “But if you sow in the morning”: that is, when you have come into the light and have at last recognized the Master who is so by nature and in truth, who saves easily and is able to help, then what has been planted, that is, sown, will flower into harvest, that is, it will come to maturity. For the ear's being consumed early brings loss of labour and of hope to those who till the soil; but its coming to harvest gives the fullest hope of good things. It will flower into harvest, then, that is, your planting will come to maturity, when it becomes morning for you, that is, when you are found as in light and day and come into the knowledge of God. Then too as the father of a man you will give your sons their inheritance. For you will pass on to your sons, as a kind of inheritance, good cheer and a share in the help from above.
“Woe, the multitude of many nations! Like a surging sea, like water it will sound; many nations like much water, like much water rushing down by force. And he will drive him away, and pursue him far off, like the dust of chaff of winnowers before the wind, and like the dust of a wheel that a whirlwind carries.”
2.3.17PG 70
Οὐκ ἀπαραχλήτους ἐᾷ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ φιλάνθρωπος ὧν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, συνεισδάλλουσαν δὲ τῷ φόδῳ τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἀγαθοῖς ἐλπίδα ποιεῖται πλειστάκις, καὶ ποῦτο οἰκονομικῶς, ἵνα δι᾽ ἀμτοῖν ὠφελῇ τοὺς ἀκροωμένους. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἐρημωθήσονται μὲν αἱ πόλεις αὐτῶν, εἴρηται σσφῶς " καὶ ποία γέγονε τοῦ παθεῖν ἡ πρόφασις, ἐδίδαξε λέγων, ὅτι Ἐγκατέλιπες Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου, καὶ Κυρίου τοῦ βοηθοῦ σου οὐκ ἐμνήσθης. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ πλήξας εὐθὺς ἐπαγγέλλεται καὶ μοτοῦν. ᾿ΕἘξηγεῖται δέ τι συμδεθηχὸς, ὃ καὶ εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον ὡς ἕνι λόγοις διὰ τὴν χρείαν. Ἐζεχίου κατὰ καιροὺς τοὺς τῆς βασιλείω; διέποντος θρόνους ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις, ἀνέδη βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις Ἰουδαίας τὰς ὀχυρὰς, καὶ ἔλαδεν αὐτάς. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὡδί" Εἶτα ἢ πέμπει Ῥαψάχην ἐκ Λαχεῖς εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πολιορχῆσαι αὐτὴν, ὃς δὴ καὶ ἀφιγμένος, ἐμὲν τῆς δόξης τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος θεοῦ " μὴ γὰρ δύνασθαι διασώζειν αὑτοὺς, κἂν εἰ βούλοιτο γλώττῃ καὶ νῷ κεχρημένος, ἔγνω τῇ πείρᾳ μαθὼν, ὅτ: σχληρὴὺν ἀνθρώπῳ παντὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω χατεπαίρξαῦαι δόξης. Ἐξῆλθε γὰρ ἄγγελος Κυρίον, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ ἐκ τῆς παρεμθολῇς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντᾳ πέντε χιλιάδας " καὶ ἀναστάντες τὸ πρωῖ, εὗρον πάντα τὰ σώματα "νεκρά. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν προσδοχηθέντων ὁ πεπομφὼς λετο, φημὶ δὴ Σενναχηρεὶμ, ὑπενόστησς φυγὰς, καὶ μόλις ἐσώζετο τὰ οἴκοι χαταλαδὼν, εἰ καὶ διόλωλε καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ὑπὸ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ παίδων, Ἐγένξτο γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν τῷ προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ καὶ Σαρασὰρ, οἱ νἰοὶ αὐτοῦ, ἐπάταξαν αὐτὸν μακαίραις. Ταύτης διαμέμνηται τῆ: ἱστορίας ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις λόγος, τὴν δέ γε τῶν ᾿Ασσνρίων ἔφοδον προαφηγεῖται, καί φησιν’ Οὐαὶ πλῆθος ἐθνῶν] καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐφ᾽ ἑξῆς. Ταλανίζει μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὺς, ὡς ὅσον οὐδέ πω τεθνηξομένονς ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ἱεροσολύμοιξ, διόλλυντος ἀγγέλου. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἕν ἣν ἔθνος, πλεῖστα δὲ μᾶλλον, διαδείχννυσιν ἐναργῶς, πλῆθος ἐθνῶν ὀνομάζων αὐτά. Ἐπήεσαν δὲ ταῖς χώραις, ἤτοι ταῖς πόλεσι τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ὡς ὕδωρ πολὺ καὶ ὡς βίᾳ καταφερόμενον, καὶ θορύθους ἐμποιοῦν, μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ θαλάσσης δίκην τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων χαταχυμαίνοντες. Νῶτον δὲ αὐτοὺς πολλῶν ἐθνῷν ἐν τούτοις ἀποκαλεῖ, διάτοι τὸ πολλὰ διώκεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἔθνη. Τρέχουσι δὲ κατὰ νώτου πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τῶν φευγόντων οἱ διώκοντες. Εἶτα τί μετὰ τοῦτο; ᾿Αποσχοραχιεῖ αὐτὸν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀπίσῳ πέμψει, καὶ πόῤῥω αὐτὸν διώξεται, ὡς χνοῦν ἀχύρου λιχμώντων ἀπέναντι ἀνέμου, καὶ ὡς κονιορτὸν τροχοῦ καταιγίδος φέρουσα. Τί γὰρ οὕτως εὐδιαρίπιστον, ὡς χοῦς ἐκ τροχυῦ καὶ ἁλῶνος, πνεύματος λάδρου χατασπιλάζοντος : Ὅτι δὲ ᾧχετο φυγὰς ὁ Σενναχηρεὶμ, πιστώσεται λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλιυν θεὸς πρὸς αὐτὸν σου, καὶ χαλινὸν εἰς τὰ χείλη σον, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε Πρὸς ἑσπέραν ἔσται πένθος πρὶν ἣ πρωῖ, καὶ οὑκ ἔσται. Αὕτη ἡ μερὶς τῶν ὑμᾶς " προνομευσάγτων, καὶ κιὶηρογομία τῶν ὑμᾶς κιηρογομησάντων.
Ouk aparachlētous eą tous ex Israēl philanthrōpos hōn ho tōn holōn Theos, syneisdallousan de tǭ phodǭ tēn ep᾽ agathois elpida poieitai pleistakis, kai pouto oikonomikōs, hina di᾽ amtoin ōphelę̄ tous akroōmenous. Hoti toinyn erēmōthēsontai men hai poleis autōn, eirētai ssphōs " kai poia gegone tou pathein hē prophasis, edidaxe legōn, hoti Enkatelipes Kyrion ton Theon sou, kai Kyriou tou boēthou sou ouk emnēsthēs. ᾿All᾽ ho plēxas euthys epangelletai kai motoun. ᾿EExēgeitai de ti symdethēchos, ho kai eipein anankaion hōs heni logois dia tēn chreian. Ezechiou kata kairous tous tēs basileiō? diepontos thronous en tois Hierosolymois, anedē basileus ᾿Assyriōn epi tas poleis Ioudaias tas ochyras, kai eladen autas. Gegraptai gar hōdi" Eita ē pempei Rhapsachēn ek Lacheis eis Hierousalēm poliorchēsai autēn, hos dē kai aphigmenos, emen tēs doxēs tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros theou " mē gar dynasthai diasōzein hautous, kan ei bouloito glōttę̄ kai nǭ kechrēmenos, egnō tę̄ peirą mathōn, hot: schlērēun anthrōpǭ panti tēs anōtatō chatepairxauai doxēs. Exēlthe gar angelos Kyrion, kai aneilen en mią nykti ek tēs paremtholę̄s tōn allophylōn hekaton ogdoēkontą pente chiliadas " kai anastantes to prōi, heuron panta ta sōmata "nekra. Epeidē de tōn prosdochēthentōn ho pepomphōs leto, phēmi dē Sennachēreim, hypenostēss phygas, kai molis esōzeto ta oikoi chataladōn, ei kai diolōle kai ouk eis makran hypo tōn heautou paidōn, Egenxto gar, phēsin, en tǭ proskynein auton en tǭ oikǭ kai Sarasar, hoi nioi autou, epataxan auton makairais. Tautēs diamemnētai tē: historias ho prophētikos hēmin en toutois logos, tēn de ge tōn ᾿Assnriōn ephodon proaphēgeitai, kai phēsin’ Ouai plēthos ethnōn] kai ta toutois eph᾽ hexēs. Talanizei men gar autous, hōs hoson oude pō tethnēxomenons en tois ᾿Hierosolymoix, diollyntos angelou. Hoti de ouk hen hēn ethnos, pleista de mallon, diadeichnnysin enargōs, plēthos ethnōn onomazōn auta. Epēesan de tais chōrais, ētoi tais polesi tēs Ioudaias, hōs hydōr poly kai hōs bią katapheromenon, kai thorythous empoioun, monon de ouki thalassēs dikēn tōn anthestēkotōn chatachymainontes. Nōton de autous pollōn ethnǭn en toutois apokalei, diatoi to polla diōkesthai par᾽ autōn ethnē. Trechousi de kata nōtou pantē te kai pantōs tōn pheugontōn hoi diōkontes. Eita ti meta touto? ᾿Aposchorachiei auton, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, opisǭ pempsei, kai porrhō auton diōxetai, hōs chnoun achyrou lichmōntōn apenanti anemou, kai hōs koniorton trochou kataigidos pherousa. Ti gar houtōs eudiaripiston, hōs chous ek trochyy kai halōnos, pneumatos ladrou chataspilazontos : Hoti de hǭcheto phygas ho Sennachēreim, pistōsetai legōn ho tōn holiyn theos pros auton sou, kai chalinon eis ta cheilē son, kai apostrepsō se Pros hesperan estai penthos prin hē prōi, kai houk estai. Hautē hē meris tōn hymas " pronomeusagtōn, kai kiiērogomia tōn hymas kiērogomēsantōn.
The God of all, being the lover of humankind, does not leave those of Israel without comfort, but very often makes the hope of good things break in together with fear, and this by way of dispensation, so that he may benefit the hearers by both. That their cities will be laid waste has been said clearly; and what the reason for their suffering was he taught by saying: “You have forsaken the Lord your God, and you did not remember the Lord your helper.” But he who struck at once promises also to heal. And he relates something that happened, which it is necessary to tell in words as far as possible because of its usefulness. When Hezekiah at one time held the thrones of the kingdom in Jerusalem, the king of the Assyrians went up against the fortified cities of Judaea and took them. For it is written thus. Then he sends Rabshakeh from Lachish to Jerusalem to besiege it; and he, having arrived, [spoke against] the glory of God, the Saviour of us all, [saying] that he was not able to save them, even if he wished, using his tongue and mind [without restraint]; [but] he learned by experience that it is a hard thing for any man to rise up against the supreme glory. For an angel of the Lord went out and killed in one night from the camp of the foreigners a hundred and eighty-five thousand; and rising in the morning they found all the bodies dead. And since he who had sent him, I mean Sennacherib, [failed] of what he had expected, he returned a fugitive, and barely saved himself by reaching home, though he too perished not long after at the hands of his own sons. For it came to pass, it says, while he was worshipping in the house … and Sarasar, his sons, struck him with swords. The prophetic word recalls this history to us in these words, and relates beforehand the attack of the Assyrians, and says: “Woe, the multitude of many nations!” and what follows. For he calls them wretched as about to die very soon at Jerusalem, an angel destroying them. That it was not one nation but rather very many he shows clearly by calling them a multitude of nations. And they came upon the districts, that is, the cities of Judaea, like much water rushing down by force and causing uproar, all but flooding over their opponents like a sea. He here calls them the back of many nations, because many nations were put to flight by them; and the pursuers always run at the backs of those who flee. Then what after this? “He will drive him away,” he says, that is, he will send him back, “and pursue him far off, like the dust of chaff of winnowers before the wind, and like the dust of a wheel that a whirlwind carries.” For what is so easily scattered as dust from a wheel and a threshing floor, when a violent wind is squalling? That Sennacherib went off a fugitive the God of all will confirm, saying to him: “… your …, and a bridle in your lips, and I will turn you back.”
“Toward evening there will be mourning; before morning, and it will be no more. This is the portion of those who plundered you, and the inheritance of those who inherited you.”
2.3.18PG 70
Φθάσας ἔφην ὅτι περιστήσας ὁ Ῥαψάχης τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις τὸ μάχιμον, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν αἱρήσειν αὐτὴν ἀπειλήσας, ἀπόλωλε πανστρατιᾷ πρὸ αὐγῆς καὶ ἡμέρας. Πένθος τοίνυν ἔσται, φησὶ, πρὸς ἑτπέραν, πάντως που προσδοκησάντων ἐν τοῖς ᾽}6ροσολύμοις ἔσεσθαι πρωϊ, καὶ τοῦ πολέμου τὴν προσθολὴν, ἀλλὰ πέπαυται πρὸ αὐγῆς. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν" “Ἔσται μὲν πένθας πρὸς ἑσπέραν " οὐκ ἔσται δὲ πρὶν ἣ πρωΐ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πε παύσεται καὶ χαταλήξει τὸ δάκρυον" καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ παθεῖν οἰχήσεται δεέμασιν ἐπιχουροῦντος Θεοῦ, καὶ παραδόξως ἀνῃρηκχότος τὰς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγγας, καὶ προσέτι τὸν ἡγού… διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖου" ε Καὶ ἐμδαλῶ φιμὸν εἰς τὴν ῥίνα ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ἧ ἦλθες ἐν αὐτῇ. » … τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίων γῆς. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶὸ ἐξηγεῖται λέγων" ε Τὸ ἑσπέρας αὐλισθήσεται κλαυθμὸς, καὶ εἰς πρωΐ ἀγαλλίασις. » ᾿λλ᾽ οὗτος, φησὶν, ὁ κλῆρος " αὕτη δὲ καὶ ἡ μερὶς τῶν ὑμᾶς προνομευσάντων καὶ διαρπαζόντων ὡς ἴδιον κλήρον. Κατονειδίξει διὰ τούτων τοὺς ἐξ Ἰςραὴλ, ὅτι πεπράχασι μὲν αὐτοὶ τὰ δι᾿ ὧν ἦν εἰκὸς ὁλόῤῥιζον ἀπολέσθαι τὸ ἔθνος, χατοιχτείρει δὲ πάλιν αὐτὸς, καὶ θανάτῳ κολάζει τοὺς διαρπάξοντας τὸν ἐχνεμηθέντα λαὸν αὐτῷ. «Ὅτε γὰρ, φησὶ, διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδὰμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων θεοῦ " καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς Κυρίον - λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὑτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. » ᾿Αλλά μοι πρὸς τούτοις κἀκεῖνο ἄθρει λεπτῶς, καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν ἱστορ'κῶς γεγονότων εἰς ἐννοίας ἔρχου τὰς ἐσωτάτο». θταν ἡμᾶς αἱ πονηραξ τε καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις, ὕδατος βιαίου δίκην χαταχεόμεναι τῆς ψυχῆς», ἣ τοῖς ἔξωθεν πειρασμοῖς ἐμδάλλουσαι, ἤγουν τοῖς ἐμφύτοις κινήμασι τῆς σαρκὸς, ἐχπολιορχεῖν ἐπείγονται τὸν εὐσεδηχότα νοῦν " μὴ εἰς ἀδρανῆ δειλίαν χαταπιπτέτω τις τῶν ἀριστεύειν εἰδότων μετὰ Θεοῦ, ἐ π᾿ αὐτῷ δὲ μᾶλλον ποιησάμενος τὴν ἐλπίδα, παντὸς ἔστω κρείττων δείματος. Τεύξεται γὰρ ὅτι τῆς ἐπικουρίας παρὰ αὐτοῦ, πῶς ἔστιν ἀμφιδαλεῖν; Οἷδε γὰρ Κύριος εὐσεδεῖς ἐκ πειρασμοῦ ῥύεσθαι, καὶ ὁ μακάριος δὲ γράφει Παῦλος " ε Δυνατὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ὑμᾶς πειραθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε, ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ καὶ τὴν ἔχδασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν. » Καὶ ὡς ὁ Ῥάλτης φησίν" « Παρεμδαλεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου κύκλῳ τῶν φοδουμένων αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥύσεται αὑτούς. » Ὅταν δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν ἱερῶν δογμάτων ἐπιστήμονες αἱρετικοὶ, ταῖς τῆς ἀληθείας προσχυνητῶν, ἐπέρχονται δὲ δεινοὶ καὶ θρασεῖς, ἢ πολέμους ἀνιστάντες καὶ διωγμοὺς, ἣ θλίψεις αὐτοῖς, καὶ θανάτου φόδον ἐπισωρεύοντες " οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀσθενήσουσι καὶ οὗτοι χειρὶ γὰρ χρυφαίᾳ πολεμεῖ Κύριος ἐπὶ ᾿Αμαλὴκ ἀπὸ γενεῶν εἰς …
Phthasas ephēn hoti peristēsas ho Rhapsachēs tois Hierosolymois to machimon, kai ouk eis makran hairēsein autēn apeilēsas, apolōle panstratią pro augēs kai hēmeras. Penthos toinyn estai, phēsi, pros hetperan, pantōs pou prosdokēsantōn en tois ᾽}6rosolymois esesthai prōï, kai tou polemou tēn prostholēn, alla pepautai pro augēs. Dia touto phēsin" “Estai men penthas pros hesperan " ouk estai de prin hē prōï, tout᾽ esti, pe pausetai kai chatalēxei to dakryon" kai homou tois ek tou pathein oichēsetai deemasin epichourountos Theou, kai paradoxōs anę̄rēkchotos tas tōn polemiōn phalangas, kai proseti ton hēgou… dia phōnēs Hēsaiou" e Kai emdalō phimon eis tēn rhina en tę̄ hodǭ hē ēlthes en autę̄. » … tēs ᾿Ioudaiōn gēs. Touto kai ho makarios Dadio exēgeitai legōn" e To hesperas aulisthēsetai klauthmos, kai eis prōï agalliasis. » ᾿ll᾽ houtos, phēsin, ho klēros " hautē de kai hē meris tōn hymas pronomeusantōn kai diarpazontōn hōs idion klēron. Katoneidixei dia toutōn tous ex Israēl, hoti peprachasi men autoi ta di᾿ hōn ēn eikos holorrhizon apolesthai to ethnos, chatoichteirei de palin autos, kai thanatǭ kolazei tous diarpaxontas ton echnemēthenta laon autǭ. «Hote gar, phēsi, diemerizen ho Hypsistos ethnē, hōs diespeiren huious ᾿Adam, estēsen horia ethnōn kata arithmon angelōn theou " kai egenēthē meris Kyrion - laos autou Iachōd, schoinisma klēronomias hautou Israēl. » ᾿Alla moi pros toutois kakeino athrei leptōs, kai hōs apo ge tōn histor'kōs gegonotōn eis ennoias erchou tas esōtato». thtan hēmas hai ponērax te kai antikeimenai dynameis, hydatos biaiou dikēn chatacheomenai tēs psychēs», hē tois exōthen peirasmois emdallousai, ēgoun tois emphytois kinēmasi tēs sarkos, echpoliorchein epeigontai ton eusedēchota noun " mē eis adranē deilian chatapiptetō tis tōn aristeuein eidotōn meta Theou, e p᾿ autǭ de mallon poiēsamenos tēn elpida, pantos estō kreittōn deimatos. Teuxetai gar hoti tēs epikourias para autou, pōs estin amphidalein? Hoide gar Kyrios eusedeis ek peirasmou rhyesthai, kai ho makarios de graphei Paulos " e Dynatos ho Theos, hos ouk easei hymas peirathēnai hyper ho dynasthe, alla poiēsei syn tǭ peirasmǭ kai tēn echdasin tou dynasthai hypenenkein. » Kai hōs ho Rhaltēs phēsin" « Paremdalei angelos Kyriou kyklǭ tōn phodoumenōn auton, kai rhysetai hautous. » Hotan de kai hoi tōn hierōn dogmatōn epistēmones hairetikoi, tais tēs alētheias proschynētōn, eperchontai de deinoi kai thraseis, ē polemous anistantes kai diōgmous, hē thlipseis autois, kai thanatou phodon episōreuontes " ouden hētton asthenēsousi kai houtoi cheiri gar chryphaią polemei Kyrios epi ᾿Amalēk apo geneōn eis …
I said before that Rabshakeh, having set his fighting force round Jerusalem and threatened to take it before long, perished with his whole army before dawn and day. There will be mourning, then, he says, toward evening, since in Jerusalem they surely expected that the attack of the war would come in the morning; but it ceased before dawn. For this reason he says: There will be mourning toward evening; but it will be no more before morning, that is, the tears will cease and come to an end, and will be gone together with the terrors of suffering, God helping and destroying, beyond all expectation, the phalanxes of the enemy, and besides that their leader … through the voice of Isaiah: “And I will put a muzzle in your nose, [and turn you back] by the way by which you came.” … the land of the Jews. The blessed David too explains this, saying: “In the evening weeping will lodge, and in the morning exultation.” But this, he says, is the lot; and this the portion of those who plundered you and seized you as their own lot. By this he reproaches those of Israel, that they themselves did things for which it was likely the nation would perish root and all; yet he himself again has pity, and punishes with death those who plunder the people allotted to him. “For when the Most High divided the nations,” it says, “when he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God; and his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the measured lot of his inheritance.” But besides this, look closely with me at this too, and from the things that happened historically come to the inmost thoughts. When the wicked and opposing powers, pouring down on the soul like violent water, or assailing us with temptations from outside or with the innate movements of the flesh, press hard to besiege the pious mind, let none of those who know how to excel with God fall into feeble cowardice; but rather, having set his hope on him, let him be stronger than every terror. For how can one doubt that he will obtain help from him? For the Lord knows how to rescue the godly from temptation; and the blessed Paul writes: “God is able, who will not let you be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will also make the way out, so that you may be able to bear it.” And as the Psalmist says: “The angel of the Lord will encamp round those who fear him, and will deliver them.” And when the heretics, [hostile to] those skilled in the sacred doctrines, … the worshippers of the truth, and come on terrible and bold, either stirring up wars and persecutions, or heaping afflictions on them and the fear of death, these too will grow weak no less. For with a hidden hand the Lord wars against Amalek from generation to …
2.3.19PG 70
Οὐαὶ γῆς πιιοίων πτέρυγες ἐπέκειγα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας; ὁ ἀποστέ,1 ων ἐν θαμάσσῃ ὅμηρα, καὶ ἐπιστολὰς βιδλίνας ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. Πορεύσονται γὰρ ἄγγειιοι κοῦφοι πρὸς ἔθγος ρον, καὶ ξένον λαὸν, καὶ χαλεπόν. Τίς αὑτοῦ μένον. Θαυμάσειεν ἄν τις, καὶ δὴ καὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐκεῖνο τάχα που διαλογιεῖται, καὶ ἐρεῖ" Τοῦ δὴ χάριν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις λόγος, γέγονε μὲν κατὰ τῆς Δαμασκοῦ, εἰσχομίζει δὲ μνήμην καὶ τῆς γῆς, τῆς ἐπέκεινα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας; Φαμὲν οὖν ὅτ! κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, τὸν τῶν ὅλων σωτῆρα Θεὸν καταλιπεῖν ἀφυλάκτως μεμελετηκότες, χατᾧχοντο μὲν εἰς πολύθεον πλάνην “ χατημεληχότες δὲ εἰς ἅπαν τῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῆς, ἐπαιδεύοντο παρὰ Θεοῦ, πολέμους αὐτοῖς ἐπανιστάντος κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ ταῖς ἐντεῦθεν χατατήχοντος συμφοραῖς. Οἱ δὲ, γῶν, καὶ ἀπορφοιτᾷν μὲν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φαυλότητος, ἀνακομίξζεσθαι δὲ πρὸς τὸ τῷ νομοθέτῃ δοκοῦν, καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ διψῇὴν ἐπικουρίαν, τὰς τῶν ὁμόρων ἐθνῶν χστεμισθοῦντο συμπνοίας" καὶ ποτὲ μὲν προσίεσαν τοῖς τῆς Δαμασκοῦ βασιλεῦσι, ποτὲ δὲ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων " καὶ οὐκὶ μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐπιχουρούντων αὐτοῖς ἐθνῶν λατρείας μανθάνοντες, καὶ αὐτὰς ἠπείγοντο ζηλοῦν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ "Αχαζ ὁ τοῦ Ἰωάθαμ βασιλεὺς Ἰούδα, γενόμενος ἐν τῇ Δαἐμφερὲς κατεσκεύασε, καὶ ἀνατέθεικεν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν γέγονεν ἣ ὅρασις κατὰ Δαμασκοῦ. δοὺ γὰρ, φησὶ, Δαμασχὸς ἀρθήσεται ἀπὸ πόλεων, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἔτι ὀχυρὰ τοῦ καταφυγεῖν Ἐφραῖμ. Ὁρᾷς τὴν αἰτίαν ἐπενηνεγμένην εὐθὺς, τοῦ ἐκ πόλεων ἀρθήσεσθαι λέγει τὴν Δαμασχόν; Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι ἔσται, φησὶν, οὕτως ὀχυρὰ, ὥστε καὶ προσφεύγειν αὐτῇ τὸν Ἑφραῖμ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ βεθδασιλευχότα. Μεθέστησι τοίνυν τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν Αἰγυπτίων. Προσἔεσαν γὰρ καὶ αὐτοῖς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, μάλιστα δὲ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιεροσολύμοις, καὶ μετεποιοῦντο σφόδρα τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν συνδρομῆς καὶ ἐπικουρίας, ἐπιόντων μάλιστα τῶν Βαῤδυλωνίων. Καὶ γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου φησίν" « Οὐαὶ οἱ καταβαίνοντες εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐπὶ βοήθειαν, οἱ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις καὶ ἅρμασι πεποιθότες! » Συμδέδηγε δέ τι τοιοῦτον. Κατεστρατεύετο μὲν γὰρ τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς ὁ Ναδουχοδονόσορ κατὰ καιρούς. Ἔν δὲ τῷ παρατρέχειν, ἀπάσας, ὡς ἕπος εἰπεῖν, τὰς τῆς ἑῴας χατεληΐζετο πόλεις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν Τυρίων ἐλεῖν ἠθέλησε, νῆσον οὖσαν τὸ τηνικάδε, εἶτα τῶν διαδιδαξόντων πλοίων ἐν ἀποσήσας δὲ τῷ πλήθει τῆς στρατιᾶς, βατὴν ἐκέλευσε γενέσθαι τὴν θάλασσαν, χώματος ἐγειρομένου, καὶ λεωφόρον αὐτὴν πλατείαν ἀποτελοῦντος ἀπὸ τῆς χέρπου μέχρις αὐτῆς τῆς Τυρίων. Δεδιότες τοίννν αὑτοὶ οἱ Τύριοι, μὴ ἄρα πως ἡ πόλις ἁλῷ, πρὸς των, ναῦς πανταχόθεν συναγηγερχότες, ζοντο τῆς νήσου, ἐρήμην ἀφέντες αὐτῷ τὴν πόλιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο μεμάθηκεν ὁ Ναδουχοδονόσορ, μεθίστη τὴ» στρατιὰν ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι λαθεῖν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τὴν χώραν, εἶἷλέ τε αὐτὴν ἀχονητὶ, Θεοῦ χατεξανιστάντος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις αὑτόν " ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεγάλην ἀνασπῶντες ἀεὶ τὴν ὀφρὺν, κατηλαζονεύοντο τῶν ἐξ Ἰσρσὴλ, ὡς οὐκ ἐχόντων Θεὸν τὸν διασώζειν αὐτοὺς ἰσχύοντα. Καλούμενο! γὰρ εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, καὶ εἰς τὸ ἐπαμύνειν αὐτοῖς, ἀλχιμωτέρους ἔφασκον εἶναι τοὺς παρὰ σφίσι θεοὺς τοῦ τῆς Ἰουδαίας Θεοῦ.
Ouai gēs piioiōn pteryges epekeiga potamōn Aithiopias? ho aposte,1 ōn en thamassę̄ homēra, kai epistolas bidlinas epanō tou hydatos. Poreusontai gar angeiioi kouphoi pros ethgos ron, kai xenon laon, kai chalepon. Tis hautou menon. Thaumaseien an tis, kai dē kai kath᾽ heauton ekeino tacha pou dialogieitai, kai erei" Tou dē charin ho prophētikos hēmin en toutois logos, gegone men kata tēs Damaskou, eischomizei de mnēmēn kai tēs gēs, tēs epekeina potamōn Aithiopias? Phamen oun hot! kata kairous hoi ex Israēl, ton tōn holōn sōtēra Theon katalipein aphylaktōs memeletēkotes, chatǭchonto men eis polytheon planēn “ chatēmelēchotes de eis hapan tēs dia Mōseōs entolēs, epaideuonto para Theou, polemous autois epanistantos kata kairous, kai tais enteuthen chatatēchontos symphorais. Hoi de, gōn, kai aporphoitąn men tēs heautōn phaulotētos, anakomixzesthai de pros to tǭ nomothetę̄ dokoun, kai tēn par᾽ hautou dipsę̄ēn epikourian, tas tōn homorōn ethnōn chstemisthounto sympnoias" kai pote men prosiesan tois tēs Damaskou basileusi, pote de tois Aigyptiōn " kai ouki monon, alla gar kai tas tōn epichourountōn autois ethnōn latreias manthanontes, kai autas ēpeigonto zēloun. Kai goun ho "Achaz ho tou Iōatham basileus Iouda, genomenos en tę̄ Daempheres kateskeuase, kai anatetheiken en tǭ oikǭ tou Theou. Oukoun gegonen hē horasis kata Damaskou. dou gar, phēsi, Damaschos arthēsetai apo poleōn, kai ouk estai eti ochyra tou kataphygein Ephraim. Horąs tēn aitian epenēnegmenēn euthys, tou ek poleōn arthēsesthai legei tēn Damaschon? Ou gar eti estai, phēsin, houtōs ochyra, hōste kai prospheugein autę̄ ton Hephraim en tę̄ Samareią bethdasileuchota. Methestēsi toinyn ton logon epi tēn Aigyptiōn. Proseesan gar kai autois hoi ex Israēl, malista de hoi katoikountes en tois ᾿Ierosolymois, kai metepoiounto sphodra tēs par᾽ autōn syndromēs kai epikourias, epiontōn malista tōn Bardylōniōn. Kai goun dia phōnēs prophētou phēsin" « Ouai hoi katabainontes eis Aigypton epi boētheian, hoi eph᾽ hippois kai harmasi pepoithotes! » Symdedēge de ti toiouton. Katestrateueto men gar tēs Ioudaiōn gēs ho Nadouchodonosor kata kairous. En de tǭ paratrechein, apasas, hōs hepos eipein, tas tēs heǭas chatelēïzeto poleis. Epeidē de tēn Tyriōn elein ēthelēse, nēson ousan to tēnikade, eita tōn diadidaxontōn ploiōn en aposēsas de tǭ plēthei tēs stratias, batēn ekeleuse genesthai tēn thalassan, chōmatos egeiromenou, kai leōphoron autēn plateian apotelountos apo tēs cherpou mechris autēs tēs Tyriōn. Dediotes toinnn hautoi hoi Tyrioi, mē ara pōs hē polis halǭ, pros tōn, naus pantachothen synagēgerchotes, zonto tēs nēsou, erēmēn aphentes autǭ tēn polin. Epeidē de touto memathēken ho Nadouchodonosor, methistē tē» stratian epi to chrēnai lathein tōn Aigyptiōn tēn chōran, eiile te autēn achonēti, Theou chatexanistantos tois Aigyptiois hauton " hoti kai autoi megalēn anaspōntes aei tēn ophryn, katēlazoneuonto tōn ex Isrsēl, hōs ouk echontōn Theon ton diasōzein autous ischyonta. Kaloumeno! gar eis epikourian, kai eis to epamynein autois, alchimōterous ephaskon einai tous para sphisi theous tou tēs Ioudaias Theou.
“Woe, wings of ships of the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia! who sends hostages by sea, and paper letters upon the water. For swift messengers will go to a lofty nation, and a strange and harsh people. Who is beyond it? … trodden down.”
One might wonder, and perhaps reason with himself and say: Why does the prophetic word here, which was spoken against Damascus, also bring in mention of the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia? We say, then, that at various times those of Israel, having carelessly made a practice of forsaking God, the Saviour of all, went off into the error of many gods, and, having entirely neglected the commandment given through Moses, were disciplined by God, who raised up wars against them at various times and wore them down with the calamities that came of them. But they, … and departing from their own wickedness, and being brought back to what seemed good to the Lawgiver, and seeking the help that comes from him, hired alliances with the neighbouring nations; and sometimes they went over to the kings of Damascus, sometimes to those of the Egyptians; and not only so, but, learning the worship of the nations that helped them, they hastened to emulate it too. Indeed Ahaz son of Jotham, king of Judah, having been in Damascus, … made one like it and set it up in the house of God. So the vision was against Damascus. “For behold,” he says, “Damascus will be taken away from among cities, and will no longer be a stronghold for Ephraim to flee to.” Do you see the cause brought in at once, why he says that Damascus will be taken away from among cities? For it will no longer be, he says, so strong that Ephraim, who reigned in Samaria, could flee to it for refuge. He therefore moves the word on to the land of the Egyptians. For those of Israel went over to them too, especially those who dwelt in Jerusalem, and eagerly sought their support and help, especially when the Babylonians were attacking. Indeed he says through the voice of the prophet: “Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, who trust in horses and chariots!” And something of this kind happened. Nebuchadnezzar at one time made an expedition against the land of the Jews. And as he passed through, he plundered practically all the cities of the east. And when he wished to take the city of the Tyrians, which was then an island, then, … of ships to carry them across, … by the multitude of his army, he ordered the sea to be made passable, a mound being raised that made a broad highway from the mainland to the very city of the Tyrians. The Tyrians, then, fearing that the city might somehow be taken, gathered ships from every side and … from the island, leaving the city deserted for him. When Nebuchadnezzar learned this, he moved his army to take the land of the Egyptians by surprise, and took it without a struggle, God raising him up against the Egyptians, because they too, always raising their brow high, boasted over those of Israel as having no God able to save them. For when they were called on for help and to defend them, they said that their own gods were more valiant than the God of Judaea.
2.3.20PG 70
Ὅτι δὲ τὴν Αἰγυπτίων εἷλεν ὁ Βαδυλώνιος μετά γε τὸν ἱδρῶτα τὸν ἐπὶ Τύρῳ, σαφὲ- ἂν γένοιτο τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν προφήτην Ἰεζεχιήλ' « ΥἹΣ ἀνθρώπου, Ναβουχοδονόσορ ὁ βασιλεὺς Βαδυλῶνος κατεδουλώσατο αὐτοῦ τὴν δύναμιν δουλείᾳ μεγάλῃ ἐπὶ Τύρον. Πᾶσα κεφαλὴ φαλάχρωμα, καὶ πᾶ; ὦμος μαδών" καὶ μισθὸς οὐκ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ καὶ τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, ἀντὶ τῆς δουλείας τῆς σκληρᾶς, ἧς ἐδούλευσαν ἐπὶ Τύρῳ. ᾿Αντὶ τούτου δέδωκα αὐτῷ γῆν Αἰγύπτου.» Ἐπιφέρει τοίνυν ὁ προφήτης καὶ αὐτῇ τὸ, Οὐαὶ, καί φησιν’ Οὐαὶ γῆς πλοίων πτέρυγες ἐπέκεινα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας ! Αἰθιοπίας μὲν οὖν ποταμοὺς τὰ ἑπτὰ στόματά φησι, δι᾽ ὧν ὁ εὑρύς τε καὶ μέγας τῆς Αἰγύπτου ποταμὸς τῇ θαλάτσῃ μίσγεται. Γῆν δὲ τὴν ἐπέκεινα ποταμῶν ὀνομάζει, τὴν νῦν οὖσαν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν, καλουμένην δὲ τὸ τηνικάδε Ὧν. ἣν δὲ δὴ πολυανδροῦδφα λίαν, καὶ ἀλκιμωτάτους ἔχουσα «οὺς οἰκήτορας, ἀφειστήχει δὲ βραχὺ τῶν Αἰγύπτου ποταμῶν. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τοῦ τελευταίου στόματος (ὄνομα δὲ αὑτῷ τὸ ᾿Ηραχλεῖον), διίσταται πρὸς ἑσπέραν σταδίοις τάχα που τὸν ἀριθμὸν ὀγδοήκοντα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τε καὶ κάτω τὸν ποταμὸν διαπλεῖν, ἀεὶ μὲν ὄντα ναυσίπορον, ἄγειν δὲ καὶ φέρειν «ά τε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς ἑτέρους, παρά τε σφίσι τὰ ἐξ ἑτέρων, καὶ φιλοχερζει τὰς ναῦς ὁ προφητικὸς ἐν τουτοισὶ λόγος, καὶ οὗ κατά γε τῶν νηῶν ἐπιφέρει τὸ, Θὐαί' κατ᾽ ἐχείνων δὲ μᾶλλον, οἴπερ ἦσαν αὐταῖς ἀεὶ χρώμενοι, καίροντές «ς καὶ ἐντρυφῶντες, ὡς ἔφην, ταῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν γινομέναῖς φιλοχερδίαις. Κατειλημμένης γὰρ ἁπάσης τῆς ρία πᾶσα, καὶ τῆς εἰς τοῦτο παῤῥησίας τὸ πλάτος ἀνεχόπτετο, διολωλότων τάχα που καὶ τῶν κεκτημένων αὐτάς. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν, φησὶν, αἱ πτέρυγες τῶν πλοίων τῆς γῆς ἐκείνης τῆς οὔσης ἐπέκεινα τῶν ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας 1 Πτέρνυγας δὲ πλοίων ὀνομάζει τὰ ἱστία, οἷς αἱ τῶν πνευμάτων ἐμπίπτουσαι λαὶ, πτηνοῦ δίκην αὐτὰς ἀποφέρουσι διὰ μέσου κύμι» τος, Ὁ ἀποστέλλων ἐν θαλάσσῃ ὄμηρα, καὶ ἐπιστολὰς βιδλίνας ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος. Δυσέφιχτος μὲν κομιδῇ “ὧν εἰρημένων ὁ νοῦς" ὠδίνει γε μὴν ἱστορίας 'Ελληνικῇς ἀφήγησιν, ἣν καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἐροῦμεν, οὐκ ἔξω βαίνοντες τοῦ εἰκότος, ἤγουν τοῦ πρέποντος λόγοις Χριστιανιχοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπέρ γε τοῦ σαφὴ καταστῆσαι τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις τὴν τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἀπόδοσιν. Ἔχει δὲ οὕτιυ τῆς ἱστορίας ὁ λόγος " Μυθολογοῦσί τινες τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι ποιητῶν Μύῤῥαν γενέσθαι τὴν τοῦ Κινύρου τινὸς θυγατέρα, ὃς δὴ καὶ ἀχαλίνοις ὁρμαὶς ταῖς εἰς φιληδονίαν ἡττώμενος, συνεπλέκετο μὲν ἀσελγῶς τῇ ἰδίᾳ θυγατρὶ, μητέρα δὲ αὐτὴν ἐποίει παιδὸς, ὃν δὴ καὶ ὠνόμασεν Γλδωνιν.
Hoti de tēn Aigyptiōn heilen ho Badylōnios meta ge ton hidrōta ton epi Tyrǭ, saphe- an genoito tou Theou legontos pros ton prophētēn Iezechiēl' « HuIS anthrōpou, Nabouchodonosor ho basileus Badylōnos katedoulōsato autou tēn dynamin douleią megalę̄ epi Tyron. Pasa kephalē phalachrōma, kai pa? ōmos madōn" kai misthos ouk egenēthē autǭ kai tę̄ dynamei autou, anti tēs douleias tēs sklēras, hēs edouleusan epi Tyrǭ. ᾿Anti toutou dedōka autǭ gēn Aigyptou.» Epipherei toinyn ho prophētēs kai autę̄ to, Ouai, kai phēsin’ Ouai gēs ploiōn pteryges epekeina potamōn Aithiopias ! Aithiopias men oun potamous ta hepta stomata phēsi, di᾽ hōn ho heurys te kai megas tēs Aigyptou potamos tę̄ thalatsę̄ misgetai. Gēn de tēn epekeina potamōn onomazei, tēn nyn ousan ᾿Alexandreian, kaloumenēn de to tēnikade Hōn. hēn de dē polyandroudpha lian, kai alkimōtatous echousa «ous oikētoras, apheistēchei de brachy tōn Aigyptou potamōn. ᾿Apo gar tou teleutaiou stomatos (onoma de hautǭ to ᾿Ērachleion), diistatai pros hesperan stadiois tacha pou ton arithmon ogdoēkonta. Epeidē de te kai katō ton potamon diaplein, aei men onta nausiporon, agein de kai pherein «a te par᾽ autōn eis heterous, para te sphisi ta ex heterōn, kai philocherzei tas naus ho prophētikos en toutoisi logos, kai hou kata ge tōn nēōn epipherei to, Thyai' kat᾽ echeinōn de mallon, oiper ēsan autais aei chrōmenoi, kairontes «s kai entryphōntes, hōs ephēn, tais ex autōn ginomenais philocherdiais. Kateilēmmenēs gar hapasēs tēs ria pasa, kai tēs eis touto parrhēsias to platos anechopteto, diolōlotōn tacha pou kai tōn kektēmenōn autas. Ouai toinyn, phēsin, hai pteryges tōn ploiōn tēs gēs ekeinēs tēs ousēs epekeina tōn potamōn Aithiopias 1 Pternygas de ploiōn onomazei ta histia, hois hai tōn pneumatōn empiptousai lai, ptēnou dikēn autas apopherousi dia mesou kymi» tos, Ho apostellōn en thalassę̄ omēra, kai epistolas bidlinas epanō tou hydatos. Dysephichtos men komidę̄ “hōn eirēmenōn ho nous" ōdinei ge mēn historias 'Ellēnikę̄s aphēgēsin, hēn kai anankaiōs eroumen, ouk exō bainontes tou eikotos, ēgoun tou prepontos logois Christianichois, all᾽ hyper ge tou saphē katastēsai tois akroōmenois tēn tōn ennoiōn apodosin. Echei de houtiy tēs historias ho logos " Mythologousi tines tōn par᾽ Hellēsi poiētōn Myrrhan genesthai tēn tou Kinyrou tinos thygatera, hos dē kai achalinois hormais tais eis philēdonian hēttōmenos, synepleketo men aselgōs tę̄ idią thygatri, mētera de autēn epoiei paidos, hon dē kai ōnomasen Gldōnin.
That the Babylonian took the land of the Egyptians after his toil at Tyre would be clear from God's saying to the prophet Ezekiel: “Son of man, Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon made his army serve a great service against Tyre; every head was bald and every shoulder peeled; and there was no wage for him and his army for the hard service which they served against Tyre. For this I have given him the land of Egypt.” The prophet, then, brings the “Woe” on it too, and says: “Woe, wings of ships of the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia!” By the rivers of Ethiopia he means the seven mouths through which the broad and great river of Egypt mingles with the sea. And the land beyond the rivers he calls what is now Alexandria, which was then called On. It was very populous and had most valiant inhabitants, and stood a little away from the rivers of Egypt. For from the last mouth (its name is the Heracleotic) it lies off to the west some eighty stades. And since … to sail up and down the river, which is always navigable, and to carry their own goods to others and others' goods to themselves, and … gain, the prophetic word in these words … the ships, and it brings the “Woe” not on the ships but rather on those who always used them, rejoicing and luxuriating, as I said, in the gains of trade that came from them. For when the whole … had been seized, all … and the broad freedom of it was cut off, those who owned them perhaps having perished. Woe, then, he says, wings of the ships of that land which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia! By the wings of ships he means the sails, on which the gusts of the winds fall and carry them like a bird through the midst of the waves.
“Who sends hostages by sea, and paper letters upon the water.”
The sense of what has been said is very hard to reach; yet it is in labour with the narrative of a Greek story, which we will tell of necessity, not going beyond what is fitting, that is, what befits Christian discourse, but in order to make the meaning of the thoughts clear to the hearers. The story goes thus. Some of the poets among the Greeks tell the myth that Myrrha was the daughter of a certain Cinyras, who, overcome by unbridled impulses toward pleasure, lay licentiously with his own daughter and made her the mother of a child, whom he named Adonis.
2.3.21PG 70
θριῶν δὲ τῷ γεγονότι καὶ τοῖς τῆς φύσεως νόμοις, ὅτι πέπρακεν ἀνοσίως ἐξελεγχόμενος, ἐξέθηχεν ὥς φασι τὸ παιδίον ἐν ὄρει, Ααθοῦσαι δὲ τοῦτο τῶν ἐκεῖσε νυμφῶν τινες, ἃς καὶ ὀρεάδας καλοῦσι δαίμονας, ἔθρεψάν τε καὶ διεσώφαντο " ὃς δὴ καὶ ἠδήσας, καὶ ἐν νεανίαις ἤδη τελῶν, εὐπρεπεστάτην μὲν ἔχων τὴν ὥραν ἐφαίνετο " ἥπτετο δὲ χυνηγ[ε]ίας, καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ τούτῳ σπουδὰς καθ᾽ ὕλας ἐποιεῖτο περὶ πολλοῦ. Εἶτα, φησὶ, θεασαμένη τοῦτον ἡ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς 'λφροδίτη (ἐταιρικὸν δὲ τοῦτο γύναιον ἣν), ἡράσθη τε καὶ συνεγένετο, καὶ περιέπουσα διετέλει. Καὶ πρός γε φασις γέγονε μὲν τὸ χρῆμα τῇ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ, φησίν. Καθίκετο δὲ δυσθυμίας εἰς τοῦτο καὶ λύπης. ὥστε καὶ εἰ; αὐτὸν χαταφοιτῆσαι τὸν ἄδην, ἀναχομίσαι Ὀέλουσα τὸν ἐρώμενον. ᾿Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡ τοῦ Πλούτωνος γυνὴ μετεποιεῖτο τοῦ νεανίσκου σφόδρα, καὶ ἀξιοθαύμαστον ἔχοντα τὴν ὥραν οὐκ ἠφίει, συνέθεντο πρὸς ἀλλήλας, ὥστε μερίσασθαι τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ τὸν κύκλον᾽ καὶ ἐξ ἡμισείας ἔχειν αὐτόν. ᾿Ανελθούσης δὲ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης, καὶ τοῦτο ἀναγγειλάσης τοῖς ξαυτῆς οἰκείοις, ἧτοι φίλοις, ἢ λατρενταῖς, ἑορτὴ τὸ χρῆμα γέγονε καὶ πανήγυρις. Ἑπλάττοντο τοίνυν Ἕλληνες ἑορτὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ τοιαύτην. Προσεποιοῦντο μὲν γὰρ λυπουμένῃ τῇ ᾿Αφροδίτῃ, διὰ τὸ τεθνάνας τὸν “Ἄδωνιν, συνολοφύρεσθαι καὶ θρηνεῖν" ἀνελθούσης δὲ ἐξ ἄδου, καὶ μὴν καὶ ηὑρῆσθαι λεγούσης͵ πὸν ζητούμενον, συνήδεσθαι καὶ ἀνασχιρτᾷν᾽ καὶ μέχρι τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς χαιρῶν ἐν τοῖς κατ᾽ ᾿Αλεξάνδρξιαν ἱεροῖς ἐτελεῖτο τὸ παίγνιον τοῦτο, Μεμαθήκασι καὶ οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔδρων αὐτὸ, Θεὸν μὲν ἀφέντες τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, ἀπονενευχότες δὲ πρὸς ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν ἀσυνέτως συνηρπασμένοι. Διαμέμνηται τούτου καὶ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἰεζεχιὴλ᾽ ἔφη γὰρ οὕτως " «ε Καὶ ἴδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐκεῖ γυναῖκες χαθήμεναι, θρηνοῦσαι τὸν “Ἐπράττετο δέ τι τοιοῦτον παρὰ τῶν ὄντων ἐν τῇ γῇ τῇ ἑπέκεινα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας, περὶ ἧς ἐν τοῖς … εἶτα γράφοντες ἐπιστολὴν πρὸς τὰς ἐν Βίδλῳ γυναῖκας, ὡς ηὑρημένου τοῦ ᾿Αδώνιδος, καὶ ἐνθέντες τε αὐτὴν τῷ κεράμῳ, καὶ σφραγίσαντες͵ χαθίεσαν εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, τελετάς τινας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ποιησάμενοι" καὶ ὥς γε ἔφασκον, αὐτομάτως εἰς Βίδλον ζετο κατὰ φανερὰς τοῦ ἔτους ἡμέρας. Ὃν δῇ καὶ ἀποδεξάμεναι γυναῖκές τινες τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης φίλαι, εἶτα λαθοῦσαι τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐπαύοντο τοῦ θρηνεῖν, ὡς ηὐρημένου παρὰ τῆς ᾿Αφροδίτης τοῦ ᾿Αδώνιξος. Διαγελᾷ τοίνυν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος, ὡς εἰδωλολάτρας ποτὲ καὶ ἀνοσίους, καὶ ἀπατεῶνας, καὶ θεομιαεῖς, τοὺς κατοικοῦντας τὴν γῆν τὴν ἐπέκεινα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας, καί φησιν" Ὁ ἀποστέλλων ἐν θαλάσσῃ ὅμηρα, καὶ ἐπιστολὰς βιδλίνας ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος, Ἕπεται δὲ πάντιος καὶ τούτῳ τὸ, Οὐαί - καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ταῖ; πτέρυξι τῶν πλοίων. Οὐαὶ γὰρ γῆς πτέρυγες πλοίων, φησίν 1 Οὐκοῦν ἀ πὸ κοινοῦ ὅμηρα" τοῦτ' ἔστιν, ἐνέχυρα τῆς ὁμοψυχίας. Ὡς γὰρ ᾿Αφροδίτης τελοῦντες μυστήριον τοῖς ταύτην ἐν Βίδλῳ σεθομένο:ς, καὶ τὴν ἴσην αὐτοῖς νοσοῦσι μανίαν, ἐξέπεμπον τὰς ἐπιστολὰς, οὗ πλοίοις ἐνθέντες τοὺς διαχομιστὰς, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐπάνυ τοῦ ὕδατος, διὰ τὸ κεράμῳ, καθάπερ ἔφην. ἐντεθεῖσθαι ταύτας. Ἠναγχάσμεθα ὃὲ μύθων ὁδωδότων καὶ γεγηρακότων, καὶ … τοῦ σαφηνίσαι μόνον τῶν προκειμένων τὸν νοῦν, Πορεύσονται γὰρ ἄγγελοι κοῦφοι πρὸς ἔθνος μετέωρον, καὶ ξένον λαὸν καὶ χαλεπόν. Τίς αὐτοῦ ἐπέκεινα: Ἔθνος ἀνέλπιστον καὶ χαταπεπατημένον. Φθάσας ἔφην, ὅτι προσχεχρούχασι τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεῦσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν τὴν ἐπέκεινα ποταμῶν Αἰθιοπίας ἐπείπερ αἰτοῦσιν ἐπικουρίαν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐ κατεπηγγέλλοντο μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ πεπόμφατιν, εἰ καὶ ὥνησαν αὐτοὺς παντελῶς οὐδέν.
thriōn de tǭ gegonoti kai tois tēs physeōs nomois, hoti pepraken anosiōs exelenchomenos, exethēchen hōs phasi to paidion en orei, Aathousai de touto tōn ekeise nymphōn tines, has kai oreadas kalousi daimonas, ethrepsan te kai diesōphanto " hos dē kai ēdēsas, kai en neaniais ēdē telōn, euprepestatēn men echōn tēn hōran ephaineto " hēpteto de chynēg[e]ias, kai tas epi toutǭ spoudas kath᾽ hylas epoieito peri pollou. Eita, phēsi, theasamenē touton hē par᾽ hautois 'lphroditē (etairikon de touto gynaion hēn), hērasthē te kai synegeneto, kai periepousa dietelei. Kai pros ge phasis gegone men to chrēma tę̄ ᾿Aphroditę̄, phēsin. Kathiketo de dysthymias eis touto kai lypēs. hōste kai ei? auton chataphoitēsai ton adēn, anachomisai Oelousa ton erōmenon. ᾿Epeidē de hē tou Ploutōnos gynē metepoieito tou neaniskou sphodra, kai axiothaumaston echonta tēn hōran ouk ēphiei, synethento pros allēlas, hōste merisasthai tou eniautou ton kyklon᾽ kai ex hēmiseias echein auton. ᾿Anelthousēs de tēs ᾿Aphroditēs, kai touto anangeilasēs tois xautēs oikeiois, hētoi philois, ē latrentais, heortē to chrēma gegone kai panēgyris. Heplattonto toinyn Hellēnes heortēn epi toutǭ toiautēn. Prosepoiounto men gar lypoumenę̄ tę̄ ᾿Aphroditę̄, dia to tethnanas ton “Adōnin, synolophyresthai kai thrēnein" anelthousēs de ex adou, kai mēn kai hēurēsthai legousēs͵ pon zētoumenon, synēdesthai kai anaschirtąn᾽ kai mechri tōn kath᾽ hēmas chairōn en tois kat᾽ ᾿Alexandrxian hierois eteleito to paignion touto, Memathēkasi kai hoi ex haimatos Israēl, kai dē kai edrōn auto, Theon men aphentes ton physei kai alēthōs, aponeneuchotes de pros ha mē themis, kai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais eis olethron kai apōleian asynetōs synērpasmenoi. Diamemnētai toutou kai ho makarios prophētēs Iezechiēl᾽ ephē gar houtōs " «e Kai idon, kai idou ekei gynaikes chathēmenai, thrēnousai ton “Epratteto de ti toiouton para tōn ontōn en tę̄ gę̄ tę̄ hepekeina potamōn Aithiopias, peri hēs en tois … eita graphontes epistolēn pros tas en Bidlǭ gynaikas, hōs hēurēmenou tou ᾿Adōnidos, kai enthentes te autēn tǭ keramǭ, kai sphragisantes͵ chathiesan eis tēn thalassan, teletas tinas ep᾽ autǭ poiēsamenoi" kai hōs ge ephaskon, automatōs eis Bidlon zeto kata phaneras tou etous hēmeras. Hon dę̄ kai apodexamenai gynaikes tines tēs ᾿Aphroditēs philai, eita lathousai tēn epistolēn epauonto tou thrēnein, hōs ēurēmenou para tēs ᾿Aphroditēs tou ᾿Adōnixos. Diagelą toinyn ho prophētikos hēmin logos, hōs eidōlolatras pote kai anosious, kai apateōnas, kai theomiaeis, tous katoikountas tēn gēn tēn epekeina potamōn Aithiopias, kai phēsin" Ho apostellōn en thalassę̄ homēra, kai epistolas bidlinas epanō tou hydatos, Hepetai de pantios kai toutǭ to, Ouai - kathaper amelei kai tai? pteryxi tōn ploiōn. Ouai gar gēs pteryges ploiōn, phēsin 1 Oukoun a po koinou homēra" tout' estin, enechyra tēs homopsychias. Hōs gar ᾿Aphroditēs telountes mystērion tois tautēn en Bidlǭ sethomeno:s, kai tēn isēn autois nosousi manian, exepempon tas epistolas, hou ploiois enthentes tous diachomistas, all᾽ hoion epany tou hydatos, dia to keramǭ, kathaper ephēn. entetheisthai tautas. Ēnanchasmetha hoe mythōn hodōdotōn kai gegērakotōn, kai … tou saphēnisai monon tōn prokeimenōn ton noun, Poreusontai gar angeloi kouphoi pros ethnos meteōron, kai xenon laon kai chalepon. Tis autou epekeina: Ethnos anelpiston kai chatapepatēmenon. Phthasas ephēn, hoti proschechrouchasi tois ᾿Assyriōn basileusin hoi katoikountes tēn gēn tēn epekeina potamōn Aithiopias epeiper aitousin epikourian tois ex Israēl, ou katepēngellonto monon, alla gar kai pepomphatin, ei kai hōnēsan autous pantelōs ouden.
… at what had happened and at the laws of nature, because he was being shown to have acted impiously, he exposed the child, as they say, on a mountain. Some of the nymphs there, whom they also call mountain demons, took it, reared it and kept it alive; and he, having grown up and being now among the young men, appeared in most comely beauty; and he took up hunting, and set great store by his pursuit of it through the woods. Then, it says, their Aphrodite (she was a harlot of a woman) saw him, fell in love with him, lay with him, and continued to cherish him. And besides … the thing became [a cause of grief] to Aphrodite, it says; and she came to such despondency and grief that she went down to Hades itself, wishing to bring her lover back. But since the wife of Pluto laid great claim to the youth and would not let him go, since he had wonderful beauty, they agreed with each other to divide the circle of the year and to have him half each. And when Aphrodite came up and announced this to her intimates, that is, her friends or worshippers, the thing became a feast and a festival. So the Greeks invented such a feast on this account. For they pretended to lament and mourn with Aphrodite in her grief because Adonis had died; and when she came up from Hades and said that the one sought had been found, to rejoice with her and leap for joy. And down to our own times this play was performed in the temples at Alexandria. Those of the blood of Israel learned it too, and indeed performed it, having left the God who is God by nature and in truth, turning aside to what is unlawful, and senselessly carried away by the deceits of demons to ruin and destruction. The blessed prophet Ezekiel also records this; for he said thus: “And I looked, and behold, women sitting there, lamenting …” And something of this kind was done by those who were in the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, about which … then, writing a letter to the women in Byblos, as though Adonis had been found, and putting it in an earthen vessel and sealing it, they let it down into the sea, having performed certain rites over it; and, as they said, it [was carried] of itself to Byblos on fixed days of the year. Certain women, friends of Aphrodite, received it, and then, having read the letter, ceased their lamenting, as though Adonis had been found by Aphrodite. The prophetic word, then, laughs at those who dwell in the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia, as being once idolaters, unholy, deceivers and hateful to God, and says: “Who sends hostages by sea, and paper letters upon the water.” And to this too the “Woe” surely applies, just as to the wings of the ships. For “Woe, wings of ships of the land,” he says. So the woe applies to both in common. “Hostages”, that is, pledges of like-mindedness. For, as performing a mystery of Aphrodite for those who worship her in Byblos and are sick with the same madness, they sent off the letters, not putting couriers in ships, but as it were upon the water, because these had been placed, as I said, in an earthen vessel. We have been compelled [to tell] stinking and aged myths … only to make clear the sense of what lies before us.
“For swift messengers will go to a lofty nation, and a strange and harsh people. Who is beyond it? A nation without hope and trodden down.”
I said before that those who dwell in the land beyond the rivers of Ethiopia offended the kings of the Assyrians, since, when those of Israel asked for help, they not only promised it but even sent it, though they helped them not at all.
2.3.22PG 70
Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο λελυπημένοι, μετὰ τὸ πᾶσαν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, χαταδῃῶσαι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, χεχωρήχασι κατὰ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων, εἶἷλόν τε ἅπασαν ἀμογητὶ, Θεοῦ διδόντος αὐτοῖς τὸ δύνασθαι χατευμεγεθεῖν τῆς τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων χειρὸς, διάτοι τὸ λελυπῆσθαι κατ᾽ Αἰγυπτίων. Μέλλοντος τοίνυν χκαταστρατεύειν τῆς ζοντο ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἀπαγγέλλοντες αὐτοῖς τὴν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἐτομένην ἔφοδον. Καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι Πορεύσονται ἄγγελοι κοῦφοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ταχεῖς, καὶ οἱονεὶ πτηνοί τε καὶ ἑλαφροὶ, γείτονά τε καὶ ἐπὶ θύραις ἤδη γεγενημένην τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου χαταμηνύοντες συμφοράν. Ἔθνος δὲ μετέωρον, καὶ ξένον λαὸν καὶ χαλεπὸν, τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους ὀνομάζει - τὸ, μετέωρον, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὑπέροπτον, ἥτοι τὸ κοῦφον καὶ ἐλαφρὸν, καὶ ἀνούστατον ϑένον δὲ καὶ χαλεπὸν, ὡς ἐν χαλεπότητι ξενίζον, καὶ οὐκ ἔχον τινὰ τὸν ἐπέκεινα πρὸς τοῦτο. Τίς γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐπέκεινα, φησίν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Τίς οὕτω κοῦφος, καὶ ἀμαθὴς καὶ ἀσύνετος, καὶ ἀσυνήθη τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπιτηδεύων φαυλότητα, ὡς ὁ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λαός; Σφόδρα γὰρ ἧσαν εἰδωλολάτραι. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔθνος ἀνέλπιστον ᾿Ανέλπιστον μὲν, διάτοι τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα θεόν " καταπεπατημένον δὲ, ὅτι ταῖς τῶν δαιμονέων ἀπάταις πολὺ δὴ λίαν τὸν νοῦν ὑποστρώσαντες, Μονονουχὶ τοῖς ἐχείνων ὑπέχειντο ποσίν' ἢ καὶ ἑτέρως ἐχδέξῃ τὸ εἰρημένον. Περιπεσόντες γὰρ ταῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων χερσὶν, πᾶσαν ἀποδεδλήχασιν εὐθυμίας ἐλπίδα, καταπεπάτηνται δὲ οὕτως, ὡς μηδὲ, ὅσον εἰπεῖν, ἀνασφῇλαι δύνασθαί ποτε, ὑποπεπτωχέναι τε καὶ ὑπεστρῶσθαι ταῖς τῶν νενιχτιχότων ποσίν. … οἰκουμένη, κατοικηθήσεται ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν. Προαπαγγέλλει χρησίμως καὶ τὸν τῆς ἁλώσεως τρόπον. ἴῷοντο μὲν γὰρ οἱ τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ἔχοντες τὸ πᾶσαν αὐτῶν τὴν χώραν πλείστοις τε ὅσοις καὶ μέντοι καὶ μεγάλοις διεζῶσθαι ποταμοῖς, εὑρείας τε καὶ μακρὰς ἐσχηκέναι τὰς λίμνας. Δυσέμδατοι γάρ πως, καὶ οὐκ εὐχατάδρομοι λίαν τοῖς καταδῃοῦν ἐθέλουσιν, αἱ τοιαίδε τῶν χωρῶν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεὸς αὐτοῖς ἐπεμήνισεν, ἕτοιμον καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς Βαθδυλωνίοις ἐτί-λατον αὐτοῖς ἀπέφηνε τὴν ὑγράν, Τοῦτο οἶμαι δηλοῦν τὸν προφήτην ἐν τουτοισὶ λέγοντα" Νῦν οἱ ποτα- 0 μιθὶ τῆς γῆς πάντες, ὡς χώρα κατοικουμένη, χατοικηθήσεται ἡ χώρα αὐτῶν. Τὰ γάρ τοι πλόϊμα, φησὶ, καὶ ἀεί πως ὑγρὰ τῶν χωρίων ἔσται τοιαῦτα, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πολέμον καιρὸν, ὡς δοκεῖν ἤδη πως καὶ χώραν εἶναι κατοιχουμένην διὰ παντὸς, καὶ χέρσον ἁπλῶς ὑδάτων ἔρημον. Τί γὰρ οὐκ ἂν δύναιτο κατορθοῦν ἡ θεία τε καὶ παναλχῆς, καὶ ἀνωτάτωφύσις: Ὡσεὶ σημεῖον ἀπὸ ὄρους ἀρθῇ, ὡς σάλπιγγος φωνὴ, ἀκουστὸν ἔσται. Οἱ τῶν ταχτιχῶν ἡγούμενοι, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ πολέμου καιρὸν ἐν γηλόφοις ἱστάντες τινὰς, αἴρεσθαι πλειστάκὶς ποιοῦσ! σημεῖον" καὶ σύνθημα τοῦτο τῇ στρατιᾷ γίνεται πράγματο; ἐναργοῦς. Κέχρηται δὲ καὶ ταῖς σηιην οἱ διὰ σαλπίγγων φωναῖς, ἣ διανιστάντες ἐπὶ τὸ μάχεσθαι κατά τινα συνήθη ῥυθμὸν, ἣ καὶ ἀφιστάντες τοῦ πολέμου κατά γε τὸ αὐτοῖς εὖ ἔχειν δοκοῦν. Ἔστι τοίνυν καὶ τὸ αἰρόμενον ὑψοῦ σημεῖον ἐπισημότατον.
Hoi de pros touto lelypēmenoi, meta to pasan, hōs epos eipein, chatadę̄ōsai tēn Ioudaian, chechōrēchasi kata tēs Aigyptiōn, eiilon te hapasan amogēti, Theou didontos autois to dynasthai chateumegethein tēs tōn anthestēkotōn cheiros, diatoi to lelypēsthai kat᾽ Aigyptiōn. Mellontos toinyn chkatastrateuein tēs zonto ek tēs Ioudaias, apangellontes autois tēn ouk eis makran etomenēn ephodon. Kai peri autōn phēsin ho prophētēs, hoti Poreusontai angeloi kouphoi, tout᾽ esti, tacheis, kai hoionei ptēnoi te kai helaphroi, geitona te kai epi thyrais ēdē gegenēmenēn tēn ek tou polemou chatamēnyontes symphoran. Ethnos de meteōron, kai xenon laon kai chalepon, tous Aigyptious onomazei - to, meteōron, anti tou, hyperopton, hētoi to kouphon kai elaphron, kai anoustaton ϑenon de kai chalepon, hōs en chalepotēti xenizon, kai ouk echon tina ton epekeina pros touto. Tis gar autou epekeina, phēsin, anti tou, Tis houtō kouphos, kai amathēs kai asynetos, kai asynēthē tois allois epitēdeuōn phaulotēta, hōs ho en Aigyptǭ laos? Sphodra gar hēsan eidōlolatrai. Toigartoi kai ethnos anelpiston ᾿Anelpiston men, diatoi to mē eidenai ton physei te kai alēthōs onta theon " katapepatēmenon de, hoti tais tōn daimoneōn apatais poly dē lian ton noun hypostrōsantes, Mononouchi tois echeinōn hypecheinto posin' ē kai heterōs echdexę̄ to eirēmenon. Peripesontes gar tais ᾿Assyriōn chersin, pasan apodedlēchasin euthymias elpida, katapepatēntai de houtōs, hōs mēde, hoson eipein, anasphę̄lai dynasthai pote, hypopeptōchenai te kai hypestrōsthai tais tōn nenichtichotōn posin. … oikoumenē, katoikēthēsetai hē chōra autōn. Proapangellei chrēsimōs kai ton tēs halōseōs tropon. iǭonto men gar hoi tēn Aigyptiōn echontes to pasan autōn tēn chōran pleistois te hosois kai mentoi kai megalois diezōsthai potamois, heureias te kai makras eschēkenai tas limnas. Dysemdatoi gar pōs, kai ouk euchatadromoi lian tois katadę̄oun ethelousin, hai toiaide tōn chōrōn. Epeidē de Theos autois epemēnisen, hetoimon kai touto tois Bathdylōniois eti-laton autois apephēne tēn hygran, Touto oimai dēloun ton prophētēn en toutoisi legonta" Nyn hoi pota- 0 mithi tēs gēs pantes, hōs chōra katoikoumenē, chatoikēthēsetai hē chōra autōn. Ta gar toi ploïma, phēsi, kai aei pōs hygra tōn chōriōn estai toiauta, kata ton tou polemon kairon, hōs dokein ēdē pōs kai chōran einai katoichoumenēn dia pantos, kai cherson haplōs hydatōn erēmon. Ti gar ouk an dynaito katorthoun hē theia te kai panalchēs, kai anōtatōphysis: Hōsei sēmeion apo orous arthę̄, hōs salpingos phōnē, akouston estai. Hoi tōn tachtichōn hēgoumenoi, kata ton tou polemou kairon en gēlophois histantes tinas, airesthai pleistakis poious! sēmeion" kai synthēma touto tę̄ stratią ginetai pragmato? enargous. Kechrētai de kai tais sēiēn hoi dia salpingōn phōnais, hē dianistantes epi to machesthai kata tina synēthē rhythmon, hē kai aphistantes tou polemou kata ge to autois eu echein dokoun. Esti toinyn kai to airomenon hypsou sēmeion episēmotaton.
And they, aggrieved at this, after laying waste practically all of Judaea, went against the land of the Egyptians and took the whole of it without effort, God giving them the power to prevail over the hand of their opponents, because he was aggrieved against the Egyptians. When, then, [the Assyrian] was about to march against …, they set out from Judaea to announce to them the attack that would come before long. And about them the prophet says: “Swift messengers will go”, that is, quick, and as it were winged and light, announcing the calamity of the war, which is near and already at the doors. “A lofty nation, and a strange and harsh people” he calls the Egyptians: “lofty” meaning arrogant, or else frivolous and light and most senseless; “strange and harsh”, as being strange in its harshness, and having no one beyond it in this. “For who is beyond it?” he says, meaning: Who is so frivolous, ignorant, senseless, and given to a wickedness unusual among others, as the people in Egypt? For they were exceedingly idolatrous. Therefore also “a nation without hope” … Without hope, because it does not know the God who is God by nature and in truth; trodden down, because, having laid their mind very low beneath the deceits of demons, they all but lay under their feet. Or you may take what is said another way. For, falling into the hands of the Assyrians, they cast away every hope of good cheer, and were so trodden down that they could never, so to speak, recover, having fallen and been spread under the feet of the conquerors.
“… inhabited, their land will be inhabited.”
He usefully announces beforehand the manner of the capture too. For those who held the land of the Egyptians thought that their whole land was girded by very many and great rivers, and had broad and long lakes. For such lands are somehow hard to enter and not very easy to overrun for those who wish to lay them waste. But since God was angry with them, he made this too ready for the Babylonians, … made the wet land passable for them. This, I think, the prophet shows when he says in these words: “Now all the rivers of the land, like an inhabited land, their land will be inhabited.” For the navigable and always wet places, he says, will be such at the time of war that they seem already to be land inhabited continually, and simply dry ground without water. For what could the divine, all-powerful and supreme nature not accomplish?
“Like a sign lifted from a mountain, like the sound of a trumpet, it will be heard.”
The leaders of troops, at the time of war, station men on hillocks and very often have them raise a sign; and this becomes a signal to the army of a clear [command]. They also use the sounds of trumpets as signals, either rousing them to fight by some customary rhythm, or withdrawing them from the battle as seems good to them. The sign raised on high, then, is most conspicuous.
2.3.23PG 70
Ἑστήχασι γὰρ εἰς ὄρος οἱ τοῦτο δρᾷν εἰωθότες, καὶ “μὴν καὶ ἅπασι τοῖς κατὰ τὴν μάχην ἐξάχουστος καὶ σαφὴς ἣ τῶν σαλπίγγων ἠχή. ἼἜστσι τοίνυν, φησὶ, «κἧς; Αἰγυπτίων τὸ πάθος γνωριμώτατον οὕτω τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ, ὥστε παρειχάζεσθαι σημείῳ τῷ κατά τι τῶν ὁρῶν ἐγηγερμένῳ" ἔχπυστον δὲ οὕτω, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ διὰ τῶν σαλπίγγων ἠχή. ᾿Απὸ δὴ τῶν τοιούτων ἐκεῖνο εἰσόμεθα, καὶ πρὸς ὠφελείας ἡμῖν ἔσται πολλῆς, τὸ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον καταθήγειν εἰς ὀργὰς τὴν ἀκήρατον φύσιν’ ἢ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως δρῶντας ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ λατρείαν καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ θείαν ὀργὴν τοὺς ἑαυτῶν συμπλάττοντας τρόπους, κοινωνεῖν αὐτοῖς τῆς συμφορᾶς, καὶ τὴν ἴσην πράττεσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ δίκην. Τοῦτο πεπονθότας τοὺς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων οἰκήτορας κατίδοι τις ἅν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ προσχεχρούχασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, εἴτα σώζειν αὐτοὺς ἐπηγγέλλοντο, κἂν εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο “Ὅτι οὕτως εἶπέ μοι Κύριος" ᾿Ασφάλεια ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἐμῇ πόλει, ὡς φῶς καύματος μεσημθρίας, καὶ ὡς γεφέ.ϊη δρόσου ἡμέρας ἀμητοῦ ἔσται πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ. Σαφὴς μὲν τῆς ἱστορίας ὁ λόγος" πλὴν ἐπιδρομάδὴν ἐροῦμεν. Σέσωκε γὰρ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα Θεὸς πολι- ς΄ ορχοῦντος αὑτὰ Ῥαψάχου, καὶ τὴν ἀναρίθμητον τὴν τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων πληθὺν περιστήσαντος " σέσωκεν ὅπως; « Ἐξῆλθε γὰρ ἄγγελος Κυρίου, » φησὶ, ε καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμθολῇῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐν μιᾷ γυχτὶ ἐκατὸν ὀγδοήκοντα πέντε χιλιάδας. » Ἕσται τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀσφάλεια ἐν τῇ πόλει τῇ ἐμῇ. Καὶ ὅτι γέγονα κινδυνεύουσιν ἐπίκουρος ἐγὼ, διαφανὲς οὕτω τοῖς ἁπανταχόσε γενήσεται, ὡς ἔστι λαμπρὸν καὶ ἀκμαιότατον τὸ ἐν μεσημόρίᾳ φῶς. Ἡλίου γὰρ μεσημδρίζοντο;, καὶ ἀκμαιοτάτην ἄνωθεν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆ; ἐνιέντος τὴν ἀκτῖνα, πλουσιωτάτῳ φωτὶ τὰ πάντα χαταλαμπρύνεται. "Ἕσται τοίνυν, φησὶ, χινδυγεύουσιν ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δοθησομένη τὸ τηνικάδε χάρις τε καὶ ἀσφάλεια, ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ καὶ νεφέλη δρόσου ἐν κ) ἡμέραις ἀμητοῦ πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ. Καὶ τί δὴ βούλεται δηλοῦν, ἐρῶ πάλιν: Ἕθος τοῖς ἀμῶσι μὴ πρότερὸν τοῖς ἀστάχυσιν ἐπαφεῖναι τὸν σίδηρον, εἰ μὴ ἄρα τὴν καλάμην ἐργάσηται. Ἐν εὐχῇ τοιγαροῦν᾽ τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς, τὸ χαθιεῖσθαί φημι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν δρόσον. Τριπόθητος οὖν τοῖς ἐν τοῖ; Ἱεροσολύμοις ἣ παρὰ Θεοῦ γέγονεν ἀσφάλεια, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ δρόσο: ἐν ἡμέραις ἀμητοῦ πίπτουσα πρὸ τοῦ θερισμοῦ. Ὅταν συντελεσθῇ στάχυς, καὶ ὄμφραξ μικρὰ τοῖς δρεπάνοις, καὶ τὰς κιϊημιιτίδας ἀφελεῖ, … Θεὸς, δίδονται τοῖς ἐχθροῖς εἰς ὄλεθρον … τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τοῖς θηρίοις τῆς γῆς. Καὶ συναχθήσεται ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὰ πετεινὰ τοῦ οὐραγοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ θηρία τῆς γῆς ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν ἥξει.
Hestēchasi gar eis oros hoi touto drąn eiōthotes, kai “mēn kai hapasi tois kata tēn machēn exachoustos kai saphēs hē tōn salpingōn ēchē. IEstsi toinyn, phēsi, «kēs? Aigyptiōn to pathos gnōrimōtaton houtō tois hapantachou, hōste pareichazesthai sēmeiǭ tǭ kata ti tōn horōn egēgermenǭ" echpyston de houtō, kathaper amelei kai hē dia tōn salpingōn ēchē. ᾿Apo dē tōn toioutōn ekeino eisometha, kai pros ōpheleias hēmin estai pollēs, to kata mēdena tropon katathēgein eis orgas tēn akēraton physin’ ē pantē te kai pantōs drōntas ha mē themis, kai tēn hyp᾽ autǭ latreian kai tois hypo theian orgēn tous heautōn symplattontas tropous, koinōnein autois tēs symphoras, kai tēn isēn prattesthai para Theou dikēn. Touto peponthotas tous tōn Aigyptiōn oikētoras katidoi tis han. Epeidē gar proschechrouchasin hoi ex Israēl, eita sōzein autous epēngellonto, kan ei mē bouloito “Hoti houtōs eipe moi Kyrios" ᾿Asphaleia estai en tę̄ emę̄ polei, hōs phōs kaumatos mesēmthrias, kai hōs gephe.ïē drosou hēmeras amētou estai pro tou therismou. Saphēs men tēs historias ho logos" plēn epidromadēn eroumen. Sesōke gar ta Hierosolyma Theos poli- s΄ orchountos hauta Rhapsachou, kai tēn anarithmēton tēn tōn ᾿Assyriōn plēthyn peristēsantos " sesōken hopōs? « Exēlthe gar angelos Kyriou, » phēsi, e kai aneilen ek tēs paremtholę̄ēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn en mią gychti ekaton ogdoēkonta pente chiliadas. » Hestai toinyn, phēsin, asphaleia en tę̄ polei tę̄ emę̄. Kai hoti gegona kindyneuousin epikouros egō, diaphanes houtō tois hapantachose genēsetai, hōs esti lampron kai akmaiotaton to en mesēmorią phōs. Hēliou gar mesēmdrizonto?, kai akmaiotatēn anōthen tois epi tēs gē? enientos tēn aktina, plousiōtatǭ phōti ta panta chatalamprynetai. "Hestai toinyn, phēsi, chindygeuousin hē par᾽ emou dothēsomenē to tēnikade charis te kai asphaleia, hōsper an ei kai nephelē drosou en k) hēmerais amētou pro tou therismou. Kai ti dē bouletai dēloun, erō palin: Hethos tois amōsi mē proteron tois astachysin epapheinai ton sidēron, ei mē ara tēn kalamēn ergasētai. En euchę̄ toigaroun᾽ to chrēma autois, to chathieisthai phēmi para Theou tēn droson. Tripothētos oun tois en toi? Hierosolymois hē para Theou gegonen asphaleia, kathaper amelei kai hē droso: en hēmerais amētou piptousa pro tou therismou. Hotan syntelesthę̄ stachys, kai omphrax mikra tois drepanois, kai tas kiïēmiitidas aphelei, … Theos, didontai tois echthrois eis olethron … tou ouranou kai tois thēriois tēs gēs. Kai synachthēsetai ep᾽ autous ta peteina tou ouragou, kai panta ta thēria tēs gēs ep᾿ auton hēxei.
For those accustomed to do this stand on a mountain, and indeed the sound of the trumpets is audible and clear to all in the battle. The suffering of the Egyptians, then, he says, will be so well known to people everywhere that it may be compared to a sign raised on one of the mountains, and so widely heard, just like the sound of the trumpets. From such things we will learn this, and it will be of much benefit to us: in no way to whet the pure nature to anger; or else that those who in every way do what is unlawful, and … the worship that is under him, and who mould their own ways on those under divine wrath, share in their calamity and pay the same penalty to God. One may see the inhabitants of Egypt suffering this. For since those of Israel had given offence, and then they promised to save them, even if [God] did not wish …
“For thus the Lord said to me: There will be safety in my city, like the light of midday heat, and like a cloud of dew in the day of harvest it will be, before the reaping.”
The account of the history is clear; but we will tell it in passing. For God saved Jerusalem when Rabshakeh was besieging it and had set the countless multitude of the Assyrians round it. How did he save it? “For an angel of the Lord went out,” it says, “and killed from the camp of the Assyrians in one night a hundred and eighty-five thousand.” There will be, then, he says, safety in my city. And that I became the helper of those in danger will be as clear to people everywhere as the light at midday is bright and at its height. For when the sun is at midday and sends down its ray at its height on those on earth, all things are made bright with the richest light. There will be, then, he says, for those in danger, the grace and safety that I will give at that time, as though it were a cloud of dew in the days of harvest before the reaping. And what does he wish to show? I will say again. It is the custom of reapers not to put the iron to the ears before [the dew] has worked on the stalk. So for them the thing is a matter of prayer, I mean that dew be sent down by God. Thrice-longed-for, then, to those in Jerusalem was the safety that came from God, just like the dew falling in the days of harvest before the reaping.
“When the ear is completed, and the unripe grape … small, … with the pruning hooks, and he will take away the shoots, … God, they are given to their enemies for destruction … of heaven and to the beasts of the earth. And the birds of heaven will be gathered upon them, and all the beasts of the earth will come upon him.”
2.3.24PG 70
ἀνσχερὴς μὲν λίαν καὶ δυσκάτοπτος οὗ μετρίως τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς, Καὶ αὐτὴ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο τῆς λέξεως ἡ συνθήκη. Πλὴν ὡς ἕνι διειπεῖν μαι. Ποιεῖται τοίνυν ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν γεωργῶν ἐπιστήμης τὸν λόγον. Ἔθος γὰρ ἐκείνοις, ὅταν τῆς ἀμπέλον λοιπὸν ἐξανθήσαντας τοὺς βότρυς θεάσωνται, καὶ ἤδη πως τὸ τῶν ὀμφάκων ἔχοντας εἶδος, ἀποχείρειν μὲν τὰς περιττὰς κληματίδας, καὶ τὰ μικρὰ τῶν βοτρυδίων περιττῶς τοῖς μείζοσι παρηρτημένα ταῖς δεχόμενοι τῶν βοτρύων οἱ μείζους τελεσφορεῖσθαι Ὦ δύναιντο, Τοιοῦτόν τι πεπραχέναι φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων σ Θεὸς, ἣ ἐπί γε τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις, ἤγουν καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰγνπτίοις" οὐ γάρτοι λίαν ἐναργὴς ὁλόγας, κατὰ τίνων ἂν ἴοι καὶ φέροιτο πρεπωδέστερον. Φαμὲν δὴ, ὅτι εἴτις ἕλοιτο νοεῖν ὡς ἄμπελον μίαν τὴν τῶν ᾽Ἄσσυ ρίων πληθὺν, τὴν πολιορχήσασαν τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, εὑρήσομεν ὅτι ὁ μέγας ἐν αὐτῇ νοούμενος βότρυς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ τοῖς τῆς βασιλείας θάχοις σμένοςξ, οὐ συνδιόλωλε τοῖς ἑτέροις, ὀλλὰ σέσωσται μὲν αὐτὸς, δεδαπάνηνται δὲ ὡς ἐν τάξει τῶν μικρῶν βοτρύων ἡ ἑτέρα πληθὺς, καὶ οἷον τῶν περιττῶν χλημάτων δίκην καθάπερ τινὶ δρεπάνῃ περιέχειρεν αὐτοὺς ἡ τομωτάτη μάχαιρα τοῦ Κυρίου. Πεπτώχκασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἀγγέλου χειρὶ δαπανώμενοι, καὶ γεγόγασιν αὐτῶν τὰ πτώματα τρυφὴ τοῖς θηρίοις τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ τοῖς πετεινοῖς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Εἰ δὲ δή τις βούλοιτο καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις εἰρῆσθαι λέγειν αὐπὰ, συνήσεις ὅτι καταδῃοῦντε; αὐτὴν οἱ ᾿Ασσύριοι, οὐκ ἄρδην ἅπασαν, οὔτε μὴν ὁλοσχερῶς ἀνεΐλον, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον μικροῖς βοτρυδίοις ταῖς κατὰ τόπους ἢ κώμαις ἐπαφιέντες τὴν μάχαιραν, συνεμέτρησαν τοὺς θυμοὺς τοῦ φιλοιχτείρμονος Θεοῦ, παιδεύοντος μὲν τοὺς προσχρούοντας, χολοδοῦντος δὲ πλειστάγις τὰς δίκας, καὶ οὐκ εἰς ἅπαν ἑῶντος ἀπόλλυσθαι τοὺς παιδευομένους. … Ἔν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀνεγεχθήσεται δῶρα θλιμμέγου, καὶ ἀπὸ «ἰαοῦ μεγάλου ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν; καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. Ἔθνος ἐλπίζον καὶ καταπεπατημέγον, ὅ ἐστιν ἐν μέρει ποταμοῦ τῆς Ὁ χώρας αὑτοῦ, εἰς τὸν τόπον οὗ τὸ ὄγομα Κυρίου Τὰ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ συμδησόμενα κατὰ καιροὺς τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων δήμοις εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, καὶ τῆς μετὰ τοῦτο πρὸς Θεὸν ἐπιστροφῆς, καὶ ὅτι τὴν ἀρκαίαν τῆς ἀπάτης ἀχλὺν, τῶν τῆς διανοίας ὁμμάτων ἁποπεμψάμενοι, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις ἐῤῥῶσθαι φράσαντες, βαδιοῦνται πρὺς τὰ ἀμείνω " καὶ τὸν μὲν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὼν, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον ἐπιγνώσονται, μεταστοιχειούμενοι δὲ ὥσπερ πρὸς νέαν τινὰ καὶ ἀπόλεχτον ζωὴν, καρποφοροῦσι τῷ Θεῷ τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν εἶεν εὐδόχιμοι καὶ παντὸς ἐπαίνου μεστοὶ, καὶ οἷον δῶρα προσχομιοῦσι τὰ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Θεῷ, τὴν πίστιν, τὴν ἐλπίδα, τὴν ἀγάπην. Τεθλιμμένον ὃξ αὑτὸν ὀνομάζει λαὸν, διάτοι τὸ πλείστην ὅσην ὑπομεῖναι ταλαιπωρίαν τὰ ἐκ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ὑπομείναντα. Καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ τετιλμένον' τάχα που τὴν εἰς τὰ ἀμείνω μετάστασιν αὐτῶν διὰ τούτου δηλῶν. Τὸ γάρ τοι φυτὸν μεταμοσχεύεται, καὶ βόἕτερον" γεωργίας δὲ τῆς ἀρίστης οὗτος ὁ τρόπος τοῖς εἰωθόσι γηπονεῖν. Οὕτω καὶ τῶν ἐν πλάναις ὁ νοῦς, μεταθοθρεύεται, τρόπον τινὰ, τῆς μὲν ἀρκαίας ἀπάτῆς οἷον ἐχτετιλμένος, ἐμφυτευθεὶς δὲ πρὸς ἑτέρας ἐννοίας, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ σπουδὰς καὶ γνῶσιν τὴν προὔχουσαν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐν ἀμείνοσιν. Καρποφορήσειν δὲ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διηνεκῶς, οὐ διαχοπῆς τινος μεταξυμθησομένης, ἀεὶ δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ μέχρι παντός. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ μέγαν αὐτὸν ὀνομάζεν λαόν" ἣ τὸ πολύχουν αὑτοῦ διὰ τούτου σημαίνων, ἢ ὅτι γέγονεν εὐδόκιμος κεκλημένος διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστόν.
anscherēs men lian kai dyskatoptos hou metriōs tōn prokeimenōn ho nous, Kai autē de pros touto tēs lexeōs hē synthēkē. Plēn hōs heni dieipein mai. Poieitai toinyn hōs apo tēs tōn geōrgōn epistēmēs ton logon. Ethos gar ekeinois, hotan tēs ampelon loipon exanthēsantas tous botrys theasōntai, kai ēdē pōs to tōn omphakōn echontas eidos, apocheirein men tas perittas klēmatidas, kai ta mikra tōn botrydiōn perittōs tois meizosi parērtēmena tais dechomenoi tōn botryōn hoi meizous telesphoreisthai Ō dynainto, Toiouton ti peprachenai phēsin ho tōn holōn s Theos, hē epi ge tois ᾿Assyriois, ēgoun kai epi tois Aignptiois" ou gartoi lian enargēs hologas, kata tinōn an ioi kai pheroito prepōdesteron. Phamen dē, hoti eitis heloito noein hōs ampelon mian tēn tōn ᾽Assy riōn plēthyn, tēn poliorchēsasan tēn hagian polin, heurēsomen hoti ho megas en autę̄ nooumenos botrys, tout᾽ estin, ho tois tēs basileias thachois smenosx, ou syndiolōle tois heterois, olla sesōstai men autos, dedapanēntai de hōs en taxei tōn mikrōn botryōn hē hetera plēthys, kai hoion tōn perittōn chlēmatōn dikēn kathaper tini drepanę̄ periecheiren autous hē tomōtatē machaira tou Kyriou. Peptōchkasi gar, hōs ephēn, angelou cheiri dapanōmenoi, kai gegogasin autōn ta ptōmata tryphē tois thēriois tou agrou, kai tois peteinois tou ouranou. Ei de dē tis bouloito kai epi tois Aigyptiois eirēsthai legein aupa, synēseis hoti katadę̄ounte? autēn hoi ᾿Assyrioi, ouk ardēn hapasan, oute mēn holoscherōs aneïlon, all᾽ hoion mikrois botrydiois tais kata topous ē kōmais epaphientes tēn machairan, synemetrēsan tous thymous tou philoichteirmonos Theou, paideuontos men tous proschrouontas, cholodountos de pleistagis tas dikas, kai ouk eis hapan heōntos apollysthai tous paideuomenous. … En tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ anegechthēsetai dōra thlimmegou, kai apo «iaou megalou apo tou nyn? kai eis ton aiōna chronon. Ethnos elpizon kai katapepatēmegon, ho estin en merei potamou tēs Ho chōras hautou, eis ton topon hou to ogoma Kyriou Ta en tǭ polemǭ symdēsomena kata kairous tois Aigyptiōn dēmois eu mala dieirēchōs, kai tēs meta touto pros Theon epistrophēs, kai hoti tēn arkaian tēs apatēs achlyn, tōn tēs dianoias hommatōn hapopempsamenoi, kai tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais errhōsthai phrasantes, badiountai prys ta ameinō " kai ton men physei kai alēthōs onta Theōn, kai tōn holōn Dēmiourgon kai Kyrion epignōsontai, metastoicheioumenoi de hōsper pros nean tina kai apolechton zōēn, karpophorousi tǭ Theǭ ta eph᾽ hois an eien eudochimoi kai pantos epainou mestoi, kai hoion dōra proschomiousi ta eis osmēn euōdias tǭ Theǭ, tēn pistin, tēn elpida, tēn agapēn. Tethlimmenon hox hauton onomazei laon, diatoi to pleistēn hosēn hypomeinai talaipōrian ta ek tēs theias orgēs hypomeinanta. Kai pros ge toutǭ kai tetilmenon' tacha pou tēn eis ta ameinō metastasin autōn dia toutou dēlōn. To gar toi phyton metamoscheuetai, kai boeteron" geōrgias de tēs aristēs houtos ho tropos tois eiōthosi gēponein. Houtō kai tōn en planais ho nous, metathothreuetai, tropon tina, tēs men arkaias apatēs hoion echtetilmenos, emphyteutheis de pros heteras ennoias, kai pros ge toutǭ spoudas kai gnōsin tēn prouchousan, mallon de kai asynkritōs tēs arkaias en ameinosin. Karpophorēsein de autous eis ton aiōna chronon, tout᾽ esti, diēnekōs, ou diachopēs tinos metaxymthēsomenēs, aei de mallon kai mechri pantos. Toigartoi kai megan auton onomazen laon" hē to polychoun hautou dia toutou sēmainōn, ē hoti gegonen eudokimos keklēmenos dia pisteōs tēs eis Christon.
The sense of what lies before us is very difficult and hard to make out, and the very arrangement of the wording contributes to this. But I will try to explain it as far as possible. He frames the word, then, as from the knowledge of farmers. For it is their custom, when they see that the clusters of the vine have flowered and already have something of the form of unripe grapes, to cut away the superfluous shoots, and the small clusters that hang superfluously beside the larger, so that the larger clusters, receiving [more nourishment], may be able to come to ripeness. The God of all, he says, did something like this, either in the case of the Assyrians or in that of the Egyptians; for the word is not very clear as to against whom it would more fittingly go and be directed. We say, then, that if one chooses to understand the multitude of the Assyrians that besieged the holy city as one vine, we will find that the great cluster understood in it, that is, the one [seated] on the thrones of the kingdom, did not perish with the others, but was himself saved, while the rest of the multitude was consumed as in the rank of the small clusters; and like superfluous shoots the most cutting sword of the Lord pruned them away as with a pruning hook. For they fell, as I said, consumed by the hand of an angel, and their corpses became a feast for the beasts of the field and the birds of heaven. But if anyone should wish to say that these things were said of the Egyptians too, you will understand that the Assyrians, laying the land waste, did not destroy it all utterly or entirely, but, as though putting the sword to small clusters, the [towns] here and there or the villages, they kept within the measure of the anger of God, who loves to pity, who disciplines those who offend but very often cuts short the punishments, and does not allow those who are being disciplined to perish altogether.
“At that time gifts of an afflicted [people] will be brought, and from a great people, from now and for all time; a nation hoping and trodden down, which is in part of a river of its land, to the place where the name of the Lord …”
Having explained very well what would befall the peoples of the Egyptians at various times in war, [he speaks] also of their turning to God after this: that, sending away the ancient mist of deceit from the eyes of the mind, and bidding farewell to the worship of idols, they will go on to better things; they will recognize the God who is God by nature and in truth, the Creator and Lord of all; and, being transformed as it were into a new and choice life, they bear fruit for God in those things for which they would be approved and full of all praise, and they will bring as gifts, as it were, for an odour of fragrance to God, faith, hope, love. He calls it an afflicted people because, having endured the effects of the divine wrath, it endured very great misery. And besides this, “plucked”, perhaps showing by this their transfer to better things. For the plant is transplanted, and [set in] another [ground]; and this is the best way of farming for those who are used to tilling the soil. So too the mind of those in error is transplanted in a way, being as it were plucked out of the ancient deceit, and planted into other thoughts, and besides into excellent pursuits and knowledge, or rather incomparably better than the old. That they will bear fruit for all time means continually, with no interruption coming between, but rather always and for ever. Therefore he also calls it a great people, either signifying its numbers by this, or because it became approved, having been called through faith in Christ.
2.3.25PG 70
Οἱ γὰρ τοὺς ἄλλους ἅπαντας νικῶντές ποτε πρὸς τὰ τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας ἐγκλήματα, νῦν εἰσιν πολλῶν ἀμείνους καὶ συνετώτεροι, καὶ ἀχμαιοτάτην ἔχοντες τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπην, καὶ τὴν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν εὐτολμίαν. Οὗ γὰρ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, φησὶν, ὑπερεπερι[έϊσσενσεν ἡ χάρις. Ποῦ τοίνυν χαρποφορήσουσιν; Εἰς τὸν τόπον, φησὶν, οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου Σαδχὼθ ἐπεκλήθη ὄρος Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σιὼν, ἔνθα ἂν ἐπιχληθείη τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου Σαθαώθ. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτου τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὸ μέγα καὶ νοητὸν ὄρος" χθαμαλὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν αὖτῇ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τῶν πεπατημένων δογμάτων, ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τι μέγα καὶ ὑψηλὸν, ἢ περὶ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν γνῶσις δηλονότι, ἡ δήλωσίς τε καὶ μάλα σαφὴς τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν μυστηρίων. Σιὼν δὲ ὅρος ὀνομάζει πϑειστάχις ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν Χριστοῦ, ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς πρώτης ὀνομάζουσα νοητῶς τὴν ἀληθεστέραν Σιὼν, ὅ ἔστιν ὑψηλὴ καὶ σκοπευτήριον. Προσέῤῥιπται δὲ διὰ μέσου: Τὸ ἔθνος ἐλπίξον καὶ χατιπεπατημένον, ὃ ἔστιν ἐν μέρει ποταμοῦ τῆς χώρας αὐτοῦ. Ἤρξατο γὰρ ἡ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐπιστροφὴ πρὸς Θεὸν ἀπό τινος μέρους τῆς χώρας κειμένης ἐπέκεινα τοῦ ποταμοῦ ἵνα νοῇζς τῆς Ῥινοχορουρητῶν, ἤγουν τῶν αὐτόθι πόλεων μίαν. Λέγει γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ἐφ᾽ ἑξῆς, ἐν τῇ ὁρόσει τῆς Αἰγύπτον' Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγυπτίων, καὶ στήλη πρὸς τὸ ὄριον αὖ- «ἧς τῷ Κυρίῳ. Καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον Κυρίῳ“ καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐν χώρῃ Αἰγύπτου, Καὶ πεπατημένον μὲν ὡς συντετριμμένον ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφοραῖς" … ἐλπίζον δὲ, ὅτε καὶ αὐτὸ πεποίηται τὴν ἐλπίδα λοιπὸν ἐπὶ Χριστῷ, καὶ ταῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ ζεύγλαις ὑπήνεγχε τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ δεδούλευχεν αὖ-
Hoi gar tous allous hapantas nikōntes pote pros ta tēs eidōlolatreias enklēmata, nyn eisin pollōn ameinous kai synetōteroi, kai achmaiotatēn echontes tēn eis Christon agapēn, kai tēn eis pan hotioun tōn agathōn eutolmian. Hou gar epleonasen hē hamartia, phēsin, hypereperi[eïssensen hē charis. Pou toinyn charpophorēsousin? Eis ton topon, phēsin, hou to onoma Kyriou Sadchōth epeklēthē oros Siōn, tout᾽ estin, eis to oros to Siōn, entha an epichlētheiē to onoma Kyriou Sathaōth. Sēmainei de dia toutou tēn Ekklēsian, to mega kai noēton oros" chthamalon gar ouden en autę̄, all᾽ oude tōn pepatēmenōn dogmatōn, all᾽ ei ti mega kai hypsēlon, ē peri Theou tou kat᾽ alētheian gnōsis dēlonoti, hē dēlōsis te kai mala saphēs tōn tou Sōtēros hēmōn mystēriōn. Siōn de horos onomazei pϑeistachis hē theopneustos Graphē tēn Ekklēsian Christou, hōs apo ge tēs prōtēs onomazousa noētōs tēn alēthesteran Siōn, ho estin hypsēlē kai skopeutērion. Proserrhiptai de dia mesou: To ethnos elpixon kai chatipepatēmenon, ho estin en merei potamou tēs chōras autou. Ērxato gar hē tōn Aigyptiōn epistrophē pros Theon apo tinos merous tēs chōras keimenēs epekeina tou potamou hina noę̄zs tēs Rhinochorourētōn, ēgoun tōn autothi poleōn mian. Legei gar en tois eph᾽ hexēs, en tę̄ horosei tēs Aigypton' Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai thysiastērion tǭ Kyriǭ en chōrą Aigyptiōn, kai stēlē pros to orion au- «hēs tǭ Kyriǭ. Kai estai eis sēmeion Kyriǭ“ kai eis ton aiōna en chōrę̄ Aigyptou, Kai pepatēmenon men hōs syntetrimmenon tais ek tou polemou symphorais" … elpizon de, hote kai auto pepoiētai tēn elpida loipon epi Christǭ, kai tais hyp᾽ autǭ zeuglais hypēnenche ton auchena, kai dedouleuchen au-
For those who once surpassed all others in the crimes of idolatry are now better and more intelligent than many, having a most ardent love for Christ and a boldness for every good thing whatever. “For where sin abounded,” it says, “grace abounded all the more.” Where, then, will they bear fruit? “To the place,” he says, “where the name of the Lord Sabaoth has been called, Mount Zion”: that is, to Mount Zion, where the name of the Lord Sabaoth would be called upon. By this he signifies the Church, the great and spiritual mountain; for there is nothing low in it, nor any doctrine that is trodden down, but whatever is great and lofty: the knowledge, plainly, of the God who truly is, and the very clear revealing of the mysteries of our Saviour. The divinely inspired Scripture very often calls the Church of Christ Mount Zion, naming spiritually, from the first Zion, the truer Zion, which means a height and a watchtower. In the middle there has been thrown in: “The nation hoping and trodden down, which is in part of a river of its land.” For the turning of the Egyptians to God began from some part of the land that lies beyond the river, so that you are to understand [the land] of the Rhinocorurans, that is, one of the cities there. For he says in what follows, in the vision on Egypt: “In that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of the Egyptians, and a pillar to the Lord at its border. And it will be a sign to the Lord for ever in the land of Egypt.” And “trodden down”, as crushed by the calamities of war; … and “hoping”, because it too has at last set its hope on Christ, and has put its neck under his yokes, and has served
part 2, chapter 4
2.4.1PG 70
᾿Ιδοὺ Κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἡττηθήσεται ἐν αὑτοῖς. Τίνα δὴ τρόπον ἡ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων σέσωσται χώρα καὶ σεσαγήνευται πρὸς εὑσέδειαν, διὰ πίστεω: ὃὲ δηλονότι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, καίτοι πολύθεος καὶ ἐχτόπως νοσοῦσα τὴν πλάνην, πειρᾶται διδάσκειν ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ οἷάπερ ἐν σκότῳ βαθεῖ, τὸν μὲν φύσει Θεὸν καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν χα; Κύριον ἡγνοηχότες παντελῶς, ἀνάπτοντες δὲ τῇ κτίσει τὸ σέδας " καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτου παραθεῶν, καὶ πολύμορφον εἰδώλων ἑσμὸν ἐν τοῖς τεμένεσιν ἔχοντες͵ ὡς καὶ ξώων ἀλόγων ἀναπλάττειν τύπους, καὶ βωμοὺς ἱστάντας καταθύειν αὐτοῖς. "ἔδει τοίνυν πλεοναζούσης ἐν αὑτοῖς ἁμαρτίας, ὑπερπερισσεῦσαι τὴν χάριν, καὶ τοῖς οὕτως ἐχθίστως νενοστχόσι ἐπιλάμψαι τὸν ἰατρὸν, καὶ τοῖς τὴν καρδίαν χατεσχοτισμένοις τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον ἐναστράψαι ςῶς. Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν, φησὶ, Κύριος κάθηται ἐπὶ νεφέλτς κούφης, καὶ ἥξει εἰς Αἴγυπτον. ᾿Αλλὰ τί ἂν βούλοιτο παραδηλοῦν τὸ ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης ὁρᾶσλαι τὸν Κύριον; Φέρε λέγωμεν ὡ; ἕνι" Τινὲς μὲν τῶν ἐξηγητῶν κούφην ἔφησαν εἶναι νεφέλην τὴν ἁγίαν τοῦ Κυρίου σάρκα, τουτ' ἔστι, τὸν ἐκ τῆς Παρθένου ληφθέντα ναόν’ καὶ νεφέλῃ παρειχάζουσι, διάτοι τὸ ἀπηλλάχθαι τάχα που κινημάτων καὶ ἐπιθυμιῶν τῶν γεωδεστέρων ἄνω τε καὶ ὥσπερ ὑψοῦ. Πάναγνον γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ ἁπάσης Ὑβώδους ἀκαθαρσίας ἀπηλλαγμένον τὸ ἅγιον σῶμα τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρο; Χριστοῦ. Ἕτεροι δὲ αὖ κούφην ὠνομάσθαι νεφέλην ὑπειλήφασι τὴν ἁγίαν ᾿Ιαρθένον. Οἶμαι δὲ ἔγωγε τάχα που καὶ ἑτέρων ἡμῖν ἐννοιῶν ὑποσημῆναι πλάτος, τὸ ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης καθῆσθαι λέγειν αὐτόν. Πολυτρόπως μὲν γὰρ οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται, τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν χαταθεώμενοι, γεγράφασι τὰς ὁράσεις. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Ἡσαΐῖα; ἐπὶ θρόνου ὑψηλοῦ καὶ ἐπηρμένου τεθεᾶσθαί φησι τὸν Κύριον Σαδαὼθ, περιςστώτων ἐν κύκλῳ τῶν ἀνωτάτω δυνάμεων λογικῶν, ὑμνολογουσῶν τε αὑτὸν, πλέρη τε εἶναι λεγουσῶν τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν τῆς δόξτς αὐτοῦ. Ὃ δέ γε πάνσοφος Δανιὴλ Παλαιὸν ἡμερῶν ἐπὶ θρόνου καθίζει" χιλίας τε χιλιάδας λειτουργεῖν αὐτῷ διατείνεται, καὶ μυρίας μυριάδας περιεστάναι φησί" τεθεᾶσθαι δὲ καὶ ὡς Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου μετὰ τῶν νεφελῶν ἐρχόμενον, καὶ τὰ τούτοις τέθεικεν ἐφεξῆς.
᾿Idou Kyrios kathētai epi nephelēs kouphēs, kai hēxei eis Aigypton, kai seisthēsetai ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou apo prosōpou autou, kai hē kardia autōn hēttēthēsetai en hautois. Tina dē tropon hē tōn Aigyptiōn sesōstai chōra kai sesagēneutai pros heusedeian, dia pisteō: hoe dēlonoti tēs en Christǭ, kaitoi polytheos kai echtopōs nosousa tēn planēn, peiratai didaskein ho prophētēs en toutois. Ēsan men gar hoiaper en skotǭ bathei, ton men physei Theon kai alēthōs onta tōn holōn dēmiourgon cha? Kyrion hēgnoēchotes pantelōs, anaptontes de tę̄ ktisei to sedas " kai to eti toutou paratheōn, kai polymorphon eidōlōn hesmon en tois temenesin echontes͵ hōs kai xōōn alogōn anaplattein typous, kai bōmous histantas katathyein autois. "edei toinyn pleonazousēs en hautois hamartias, hyperperisseusai tēn charin, kai tois houtōs echthistōs nenostchosi epilampsai ton iatron, kai tois tēn kardian chateschotismenois to theion te kai ouranion enastrapsai sōs. Idou toinyn, phēsi, Kyrios kathētai epi nephelts kouphēs, kai hēxei eis Aigypton. ᾿Alla ti an bouloito paradēloun to epi nephelēs kouphēs horaslai ton Kyrion? Phere legōmen hō? heni" Tines men tōn exēgētōn kouphēn ephēsan einai nephelēn tēn hagian tou Kyriou sarka, tout' esti, ton ek tēs Parthenou lēphthenta naon’ kai nephelę̄ pareichazousi, diatoi to apēllachthai tacha pou kinēmatōn kai epithymiōn tōn geōdesterōn anō te kai hōsper hypsou. Panagnon gar alēthōs kai hapasēs Hybōdous akatharsias apēllagmenon to hagion sōma tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēro? Christou. Heteroi de au kouphēn ōnomasthai nephelēn hypeilēphasi tēn hagian ᾿Iarthenon. Oimai de egōge tacha pou kai heterōn hēmin ennoiōn hyposēmēnai platos, to epi nephelēs kouphēs kathēsthai legein auton. Polytropōs men gar hoi makarioi prophētai, tēn tou Theou doxan chatatheōmenoi, gegraphasi tas horaseis. Ho men gar Hēsaïia? epi thronou hypsēlou kai epērmenou tetheasthai phēsi ton Kyrion Sadaōth, perisstōtōn en kyklǭ tōn anōtatō dynameōn logikōn, hymnologousōn te hauton, plerē te einai legousōn ton ouranon kai tēn gēn tēs doxts autou. Ho de ge pansophos Daniēl Palaion hēmerōn epi thronou kathizei" chilias te chiliadas leitourgein autǭ diateinetai, kai myrias myriadas periestanai phēsi" tetheasthai de kai hōs Huion anthrōpou meta tōn nephelōn erchomenon, kai ta toutois tetheiken ephexēs.
“Behold, the Lord is seated on a light cloud, and he will come to Egypt, and the things made by hand in Egypt will be shaken at his presence, and their heart will be defeated within them.”
In what way the country of the Egyptians was saved and drawn as in a net to piety, plainly through faith in Christ, though it was polytheist and terribly sick with error, the prophet tries to teach in these words. For they were as in deep darkness, wholly ignorant of the one who is God by nature and truly the Creator and Lord of all, and attaching their reverence to the creation; and going still further than this, and having a multiform swarm of idols in their shrines, so as even to fashion images of irrational animals, set up altars and sacrifice to them. Where sin abounded among them, then, grace had to abound all the more, and the physician had to shine on those so grievously sick, and the divine and heavenly light to flash upon those darkened in heart. Behold, then, he says, the Lord is seated on a light cloud, and he will come to Egypt. But what would the Lord's being seen on a light cloud mean to indicate? Come, let us say as we can. Some of the interpreters have said that the light cloud is the Lord's holy flesh, that is, the temple taken from the Virgin; and they liken it to a cloud because it is freed, perhaps, from the more earthly motions and desires, and is above, as it were on high. For the holy body of Christ, the Saviour of us all, is truly all-pure and freed from all earthly uncleanness. Others again have supposed that the holy Virgin is named the light cloud. For my part I think that by saying he is seated on a light cloud it perhaps also indicates to us a breadth of other meanings. For the blessed prophets, beholding the glory of God, wrote their visions in many ways. Isaiah says that he saw the Lord Sabaoth on a throne high and lifted up, with the highest rational powers standing around him in a circle, singing hymns to him and saying that heaven and earth are full of his glory. And the all-wise Daniel sets the Ancient of Days on a throne, and declares that thousands of thousands minister to him and says that ten thousand times ten thousand stand around; and he says he saw one like a son of man coming with the clouds, and he sets out what follows these.
2.4.2PG 70
Ἰξξεχιὴλ δὲ ὁμοίως στερέωμα, φησὶν, ἴδεν, ὑποκειμένων τῶν Σαραφείμ" ἐπὶ θρόνου δὲ ἄνθρωπον τες θεᾶσθαι, ἤτοι εἶδος ἀνθρώπου, οὗ τὰ μὲν ἄνω φησὶν Ὁ ἡλέχτρῳ προσεοικέναι, τό γε μὴν ἐξ ὀσφύος εἰς πόδας ὡς ὅρασις πυρός, ᾿Ἑκάστῃ ὃΣ τῶν τοιούτων ὁράσεων, ἔμφασίν τινα δόξης τῆς θεοπρεποῦς, καὶ μυστηρίου τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν, ἀστείως ἡμῖν ὑπαινίττεται. Οὐδὲν οὖν ἄρα τὸ κωλύον κἀν τούτῳ νοεῖν, ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης τεθεᾶσθαι τὸν Κύριον, χρειωδέατατά τε καὶ ἀναγκαίως. ᾿Αποπληροῖ γὰρ ἡμῖν ἡ νεφέλη τύπον ὑετοῦ τε καὶ δρόσου πνευματικῇς, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ σωτηρίου βαπτίσματος. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, τοὺς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ βεδαπτίσθαι φησὶν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ" ἐπήρτητο καὶ τὴν βαθεῖαν ἐκείνην διαπεραιουμένοις ἔρημον, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μὲν ἡ νεφέλη " προηγεῖτο δὲ καὶ γυχτὶ στύλος πυρός. Ἐγρά- τὸ δὲ δι᾽ ἀμφοῖν ὁ Χριστὸς, ἤτοι τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μυ- στήριον, ἤγουν ὡς ἐν πίστει τε καὶ ἁγίῳ βαπτίσματι, δικαίωσις καὶ ἁγιασμός. Ἔδει τοίνυν ἐπὶ καθάρσει τΞ καὶ μεταδολῇ ἰόντα τὸν Κύριον τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, θεοπρεπῶς; δὲ δηλονότι καὶ νοητῶς, ἐπὶ νεφέλης ὁρᾶσθαι κούφης. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἑτέρως ἀποσμήχεσθαι τῆς πῶν πλανωμένων ψυχῆς τὴν ἐντετηγμένην αὐτῇ κηλῖδα, μὴ οὐκὶ διὰ τοῦ ἀγίου βαπτίσματος. Οὗ καὶ εἰς; τύπον τὴν νεφέλην εἶναι διοριζόμεθα. Κούφη δὲ ἡ νεφέλη καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ὠνόμασται. Βαπτιζόμεθα γὰρ εἰς ἀπόθεσιν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ οἵονεί τι δυσδιαχόὑπόπτεροι τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τούτου γινόμεθα, καὶ τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖν, καὶ τὰς καρδίας ἔχειν ὑψοῦ μανθάνομεν. Τόγε μὴν ἐπιχαθῆσθαι τῇ νεφέλῃ τὸν Κύριον, ἐκεῖνο οἶμαι δηλοῦν: Ἦ χάθησις ἣ ἀνάπαυσιν, ἤγουν ἐξου- Β σίαν ἡμῖν ὑπαινίττεται. Οὐκοῦν ἐπαναπαύεται Χριστὸς, οὐκὶ τῇ κατὰ νόμον λατρείᾳ ποθὲν, ἐν τελειώσει δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος. Βεδασίλευχε δὲ οὕτω τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Σεισθήσεσθαι δέ φησι τὰ χειροποίητα Αἰγύπτου ἀπὸ προσώπου αὑτοῦ. ᾿Αναδεδειγμένου γὰρ ἤδη τοῦ ἁγίον βαπτίσματος, καὶ Χριστοῦ λοιπὸν ἐπιλάμψαντος, πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη, τὰ «ἧς ἀρκαία: ἀπάτης ἀφανίξεσθαι παίγνια, καὶ τὰς τοῦ διαδόλου παγίδας ὁρᾶσθαι συντεθραυσμένας. Σεσαγήνευχε δὲ πρὸς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν ἅπαν μὲν, ὡς ἕπος εἰπεῖν, ἔθνος τε καὶ γένος, μάλιστα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους. Δεισιδαιμονέστατοι γὰρ γεγόνασι παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους, καὶ τάχα που νικῶντες ἐν πλάνῃ Πέρσας τε καὶ ᾿Ασσυρίους " καίτοι τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς περὶ τῆς ἐχείνων λεγούσης χώρας, ὅτι γῆ γλυπτῶν ἐστιν. ττηθήσεσθαι δὲ τὴν καρδίαν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων φησὶν, παραχωρήσασαν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, τὸ χρῆναι νικᾷν τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς χηρύγμασι, καίτοι πάλαι θεομάχον οὖσαν, καὶ τοῖς τῆ; ἀληθείας ἀντεξἀφουσαν λόγοις. Εὑρήσομεν οὖν τὸν Φαραὼ τοιοῦτον ὄντα σαφῶς. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἱεροφάντης Μιυσῆς ἔφασκεν ἐναργῶς ε« Ὁ Θεὸς τῶν Ἑόραίων ἀπέσταλκεν ἡμᾶς πρὸς σὲ, λέγων Ἐξαπόστειλον τὸν λαόν μου, ἵνα λατρεύσωσί μοι ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, » Ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτούς - « Τίς ἐστιν, οὗ εἰσακούσομαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ; Οὐκ οἶδα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἀποστέλλω. » Ἡττηθήσεται γὰρ ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἄθραυστος, οὐδὲ σκληρὰ, καὶ ἀνουθέτητος διαμενεῖ παραδέξεται δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ σωτήριον χήρνγμα.
Ixxechiēl de homoiōs stereōma, phēsin, iden, hypokeimenōn tōn Sarapheim" epi thronou de anthrōpon tes theasthai, ētoi eidos anthrōpou, hou ta men anō phēsin Ho hēlechtrǭ proseoikenai, to ge mēn ex osphyos eis podas hōs horasis pyros, ᾿Hekastę̄ hoS tōn toioutōn horaseōn, emphasin tina doxēs tēs theoprepous, kai mystēriou tou kata Christon, asteiōs hēmin hypainittetai. Ouden oun ara to kōlyon kan toutǭ noein, epi nephelēs kouphēs tetheasthai ton Kyrion, chreiōdeatata te kai anankaiōs. ᾿Apoplēroi gar hēmin hē nephelē typon hyetou te kai drosou pneumatikę̄s, kai autou de tou sōtēriou baptismatos. Kai goun ho makarios Paulos, tous ex aimatos Israēl bedaptisthai phēsin en tę̄ nephelę̄ kai en tę̄ thalassę̄" epērtēto kai tēn batheian ekeinēn diaperaioumenois erēmon, en hēmerą men hē nephelē " proēgeito de kai gychti stylos pyros. Egra- to de di᾽ amphoin ho Christos, ētoi to ep᾽ autǭ my- stērion, ēgoun hōs en pistei te kai hagiǭ baptismati, dikaiōsis kai hagiasmos. Edei toinyn epi katharsei tX kai metadolę̄ ionta ton Kyrion tōn Aigyptiōn, theoprepōs? de dēlonoti kai noētōs, epi nephelēs horasthai kouphēs. Ou gar hēn heterōs aposmēchesthai tēs pōn planōmenōn psychēs tēn entetēgmenēn autę̄ kēlida, mē ouki dia tou agiou baptismatos. Hou kai eis? typon tēn nephelēn einai diorizometha. Kouphē de hē nephelē kai mala eikotōs ōnomastai. Baptizometha gar eis apothesin hamartias, kai hoionei ti dysdiachoupopteroi tropon tina dia toutou ginometha, kai ta anō phronein, kai tas kardias echein hypsou manthanomen. Toge mēn epichathēsthai tę̄ nephelę̄ ton Kyrion, ekeino oimai dēloun: Ē chathēsis hē anapausin, ēgoun exou- B sian hēmin hypainittetai. Oukoun epanapauetai Christos, ouki tę̄ kata nomon latreią pothen, en teleiōsei de mallon tę̄ dia tou hagiou baptismatos. Bedasileuche de houtō tōn epi tēs gēs. Seisthēsesthai de phēsi ta cheiropoiēta Aigyptou apo prosōpou hautou. ᾿Anadedeigmenou gar ēdē tou hagion baptismatos, kai Christou loipon epilampsantos, pasa pōs anankē, ta «hēs arkaia: apatēs aphanixesthai paignia, kai tas tou diadolou pagidas horasthai syntethrausmenas. Sesagēneuche de pros olethron kai apōleian hapan men, hōs hepos eipein, ethnos te kai genos, malista de tōn allōn tous Aigyptious. Deisidaimonestatoi gar gegonasi para tous allous, kai tacha pou nikōntes en planę̄ Persas te kai ᾿Assyrious " kaitoi tēs theopneustou Graphēs peri tēs echeinōn legousēs chōras, hoti gē glyptōn estin. ttēthēsesthai de tēn kardian tōn Aigyptiōn phēsin, parachōrēsasan, hōs ge oimai, to chrēnai nikąn tois euangelikois chērygmasi, kaitoi palai theomachon ousan, kai tois tē? alētheias antexaphousan logois. Heurēsomen oun ton Pharaō toiouton onta saphōs. Ho men gar hierophantēs Miysēs ephasken enargōs e« Ho Theos tōn Heoraiōn apestalken hēmas pros se, legōn Exaposteilon ton laon mou, hina latreusōsi moi en tę̄ erēmǭ, » Ho de pros autous - « Tis estin, hou eisakousomai tēs phōnēs autou? Ouk oida ton Kyrion, kai ton Israēl ouk apostellō. » Hēttēthēsetai gar hē kardia autōn en autois, tout᾽ estin, ouk athraustos, oude sklēra, kai anouthetētos diamenei paradexetai de mallon to sōtērion chērngma.
Ezekiel likewise says he saw a firmament, with the seraphim beneath, and on a throne he saw a man, or the form of a man, whose upper parts he says were like amber, and from the loins to the feet like the appearance of fire. In each of such visions he neatly hints to us some showing of the God-befitting glory and of the mystery of Christ. Nothing, then, prevents us from understanding in this case too that the Lord was seen on a light cloud, most usefully and necessarily. For the cloud fills out for us a type of the spiritual rain and dew, and of saving baptism itself. Indeed the blessed Paul says that those of the blood of Israel were baptized in the cloud and in the sea; the cloud hung over them by day as they crossed that deep wilderness, and a pillar of fire went before them by night. Christ was figured through both, that is, the mystery concerning him, or as in faith and holy baptism, justification and sanctification. It was fitting, then, that the Lord, going to the cleansing and change of the Egyptians, plainly in a God-befitting and spiritual way, should be seen on a light cloud. For it was not possible otherwise to wipe away the stain that had sunk into the soul of those in error, except through holy baptism, of which we define the cloud to be a type. And the cloud is very fittingly called light. For we are baptized for the putting away of sin, and [laying aside] as it were a heavy …, we become in a way winged through it, and learn to think of the things above and to have our hearts on high. And the Lord's sitting upon the cloud, I think, shows this: sitting hints to us either rest or authority. So Christ rests, not on the worship according to the law, but rather on the perfecting through holy baptism; and so he has reigned over those on earth. And he says that the things made by hand in Egypt will be shaken at his presence. For when holy baptism had already been shown forth and Christ had at last shone forth, it was wholly necessary that the toys of the ancient deceit should vanish and the snares of the devil be seen shattered. He had netted to ruin and destruction every nation and race, so to speak, but the Egyptians above all others. For they became the most superstitious of all, and perhaps surpassed in error even the Persians and Assyrians; although the God-breathed Scripture says of the country of those that it is a land of carved images. He says that the heart of the Egyptians will be defeated, yielding, I think, the victory to the Gospel preaching, though it had of old been God-opposing and had set itself against the words of truth. We shall find that Pharaoh was clearly such. For Moses, the initiator into sacred things, said plainly: “The God of the Hebrews has sent us to you, saying: Let my people go, that they may serve me in the wilderness.” And he said to them: “Who is he, that I should listen to his voice? I do not know the Lord, and I will not let Israel go.” For their heart will be defeated within them, that is, it will not remain unbroken, nor hard and unteachable, but will rather receive the saving preaching.
2.4.3PG 70
καὶ ἐπεγερθήσονται Αἰγύπτιοι πρὸς Αἰγυ- τοῦ, καὶ ἄνθρωπος τὸν πλησίον αὑτοῦ. Καὶ ἐπἐγερθήσεται πόλις ἐπὶ πόλιν, καὶ γομὸς ἐπὶ γο- "μόν. Καὶ ταραχθήσεται τὸ πγεῦμα τῶν Αἰγυ-' πτίων ἐν αὑτοῖς, καὶ τὴν βου.ὴν αὑτῶν διασκε- Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν ἐναργῶς ἕτερον οὐδὲν, ἢ ἐκεῖνό που πάντως ὅπερ ἔφη Χριστός " ε« Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν " οὐκ ἦλθον βαλεῖν εἰρήνην, ἀλλὰ μάχαιραν. Ἦλθον γὰρ δικάσαι ἄνθρω… μητρὸς αὐτῆς, καὶ νύμφην κατὰ τῆς πενθερᾶς αὐτῆς" καὶ ἐχθροὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες οἵ ἐν τῷ οἴχιν αὑτοῦ. » ᾿Αναφωνηθέντος γὰρ ἤδη τοῦ θείου τε καὶ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος, καὶ τῆς εἰς γονέας αἰδοῦς χατημεληχότες ἄνθρωποι, πεφρονήχασιν ἐχθρὰ καὶ μεμισημένα αὐτοῖς, καὶ μονονουχὶ τὸν πολέμου νόμον ἐξηρτυμένοι, χατεξανέστησαν ἀδελφῶν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῇ ἀρκαίᾳ συναγορεύοντες πλάνῃ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων ἀπάται τὸν τῆς πίστεως λόγον. Οὗ δὲ καταγέλαστόν τι χρῆμα καὶ ἀνόσιον παντελῶς ἡγούμενοι προελέσθαι προσκυνεῖν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τεχνουργουμένοις θεοῖς, «οἷς τῆς ἀληθείας προσδεδραμήχασι λόγοις, καὶ μακρὰν ὄντες ποτὲ, γεγόνασιν ἐγγὺς, καὶ οἰκεῖοι διὰ τῆς … «ἧς τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπίδος, καὶ κληρονόμοι τέθεινται τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα ζωῆς. Κατασεσεισμένων τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῶν χειροποιήτων Αἰγύπτον, διὰ τὸ ἐλθεῖν ἐν αὐτῇ τὸν Κύριον ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης, ἐπανάστασις ἔσται πολλὴ καὶ οἰκείων καὶ συγγενῶν, καὶ χαϑ᾽ ἕνα καὶ κατὰ πληθὺν οἱ πόλεμοι, ὥστε καὶ πόλιν καὶ νομὸν ἐπὶ νομὸν ποιεῖσθαι τὰς ἐφόδους. Νομὸς δὲ λέγεται παρὰ κοῖς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων οἰκοῦσι χώραν, ἑκάστη πόλις καὶ αἱ περιοικίδες αὐτῆς καὶ αἱ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῇ κῶμαι" καὶ τέτριπται παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἣ τοιάδε φωνή. Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Ταραχθήσεται τὸ πνεῦμα τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὑτῶν διασκεδάσω. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι διά-φορὸν ἐσχηκότες κατ' ἀλλήλων τὸ φρόνημα, τεθορύδηνται μὲν οὐ μετρίως" ἐπαναστάσεις δὲ καὶ μάχας μελετῶντες κατὰ τῶν πεπιστευκότων οἱ πλανώμενοι, πολεμοῦντα αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀνθεστηχότα τὸν τῶν ὅλων εὑρήσουσι θεόν. Διασκεδάσω γὰρ αὐτῶν τὰς βουλὰς, φησὶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πᾶσαν αὐτῶν σκέψιν εἰκαίαν ἀποφανῶ, καὶ ἀνόνητα παντελῶς. τὰ κατὰ τῶν ἐμοὶ Καὶ ἐπερωτήσουσι τοὺς θεοὺς αὑτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντας, καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ τοὺς γνώστας. Καὶ παραδώσω Αἴγυπτον εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων σουσιν αὑτῶν. Τίνα δὴ τρόπον, ἣ κατὰ ποῖον ὅλως καιρὸν, Αἰγύπτιοι πεπλουτήχασι τὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, σπουδὴ Ὁ τῷ προφήτῃ διατρανοῦν. Οὐκ ἀνόνητος δὲ τῆς ἕστορίας ὁ λόγος τοῖς γε ἅπαξ χρηστομαθεῖν Καταδῃώσας τοίνυν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν Οὗὐε-,σπασιανὸς, καὶ χατὲμπρήσας τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, πανστρατιᾷ κχαταδέδηχεν εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων χώραν, χειρωσόμενος καὶ αὐτήν. "Ἔδρα δὲ τοῦτο κατὰ βούλησιν τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῖ; Ῥωμαίων ὑποφέροντος σχήπτροῖς χώρας τε ἁπάσας ὁμοῦ καὶ πόλεις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ᾧοντο μὲν Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ διαφυγεῖν δύνασθαι ῥᾳδίως τὸν τῆς δουλείας ζυγὸν, εἶναί τε ἀνάλωτοι παντελῶς, διάτοι τὸ πλείστοις ὕδασι διεζῶσθαι τὴν χώραν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμαρτήκασι τῇς ἐλπίδος. Θεοῦ γάρ τι κατορθοῦν {Ἐγ] ἐν τοι Ὁ χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; κατὰ τὸ γεγραμ.μένον. Σνμδέθηχε τοίνυν πάντα τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὕδατος, τά τε ἐν λίμναις, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ ποταμοῖς ἀφανισθῆναι παντελῶς, ὡς διοδεύεσθαι ποσίν. Οὕτω τε λοιπὸν δυσχερείας ἁπάσης ἐψιλωμένην τὴν Αἰγυπτίων εὑρὼν, κεκράτηκεν αὐτῆς Οὐεσπασιανός.
kai epegerthēsontai Aigyptioi pros Aigy- tou, kai anthrōpos ton plēsion hautou. Kai epegerthēsetai polis epi polin, kai gomos epi go- "mon. Kai tarachthēsetai to pgeuma tōn Aigy-' ptiōn en hautois, kai tēn bou.ēn hautōn diaske- Touto, oimai, estin enargōs heteron ouden, ē ekeino pou pantōs hoper ephē Christos " e« Mē nomisēte hoti ēlthon balein eirēnēn epi tēn gēn " ouk ēlthon balein eirēnēn, alla machairan. Ēlthon gar dikasai anthrō… mētros autēs, kai nymphēn kata tēs pentheras autēs" kai echthroi pantes hoi andres hoi en tǭ oichin hautou. » ᾿Anaphōnēthentos gar ēdē tou theiou te kai euangelikou kērygmatos, kai tēs eis goneas aidous chatēmelēchotes anthrōpoi, pephronēchasin echthra kai memisēmena autois, kai mononouchi ton polemou nomon exērtymenoi, chatexanestēsan adelphōn. Hoi men gar tę̄ arkaią synagoreuontes planę̄, kai tais tōn eidōlōn apatai ton tēs pisteōs logon. Hou de katagelaston ti chrēma kai anosion pantelōs hēgoumenoi proelesthai proskynein tois par᾽ autōn technourgoumenois theois, «hois tēs alētheias prosdedramēchasi logois, kai makran ontes pote, gegonasin engys, kai oikeioi dia tēs … «hēs tōn hagiōn elpidos, kai klēronomoi tetheintai tēs eis aiōna zōēs. Kataseseismenōn toinyn, phēsi, tōn cheiropoiētōn Aigypton, dia to elthein en autę̄ ton Kyrion epi nephelēs kouphēs, epanastasis estai pollē kai oikeiōn kai syngenōn, kai chaϑ᾽ hena kai kata plēthyn hoi polemoi, hōste kai polin kai nomon epi nomon poieisthai tas ephodous. Nomos de legetai para kois tēn Aigyptiōn oikousi chōran, hekastē polis kai hai perioikides autēs kai hai hyp᾽ autę̄ kōmai" kai tetriptai par᾽ autois hē toiade phōnē. Eita phēsin, hoti Tarachthēsetai to pneuma tōn Aigyptiōn en autois, kai tēn boulēn hautōn diaskedasō. Phamen de hoti dia-phoron eschēkotes kat' allēlōn to phronēma, tethorydēntai men ou metriōs" epanastaseis de kai machas meletōntes kata tōn pepisteukotōn hoi planōmenoi, polemounta autois kai anthestēchota ton tōn holōn heurēsousi theon. Diaskedasō gar autōn tas boulas, phēsin, tout᾽ esti, pasan autōn skepsin eikaian apophanō, kai anonēta pantelōs. ta kata tōn emoi Kai eperōtēsousi tous theous hautōn, kai ta agalmata autōn, kai tous ek tēs gēs phōnountas, kai tous engastrimythous, kai tous gnōstas. Kai paradōsō Aigypton eis cheiras anthrōpōn sousin hautōn. Tina dē tropon, hē kata poion holōs kairon, Aigyptioi peploutēchasi to sōtērion kērygma, spoudē Ho tǭ prophētę̄ diatranoun. Ouk anonētos de tēs hestorias ho logos tois ge hapax chrēstomathein Katadę̄ōsas toinyn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran Houye-,spasianos, kai chatemprēsas ta Hierosolyma, panstratią kchatadedēchen eis tēn Aigyptiōn chōran, cheirōsomenos kai autēn. "Edra de touto kata boulēsin tou Theou, toi? Rhōmaiōn hypopherontos schēptrois chōras te hapasas homou kai poleis. ᾿All᾽ hǭonto men Aigyptioi kai diaphygein dynasthai rhądiōs ton tēs douleias zygon, einai te analōtoi pantelōs, diatoi to pleistois hydasi diezōsthai tēn chōran. ᾿All᾽ hēmartēkasi tę̄s elpidos. Theou gar ti katorthoun {Eg] en toi Ho cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? kata to gegram.menon. Snmdethēche toinyn panta ta par᾽ autois hydatos, ta te en limnais, kai men toi kai potamois aphanisthēnai pantelōs, hōs diodeuesthai posin. Houtō te loipon dyschereias hapasēs epsilōmenēn tēn Aigyptiōn heurōn, kekratēken autēs Ouespasianos.
“And Egyptians will be stirred up against Egyptians, [a brother against his brother], and a man against his neighbour; and city will rise against city, and nome against nome. And the spirit of the Egyptians will be troubled within them, and I will scatter their counsel; and they will inquire of their gods and of their images, and of those who speak from the earth, and of the ventriloquists, and of the knowers. And I will hand over Egypt into the hands of men, [hard lords, and harsh kings] will rule over them.”
This, I think, is plainly nothing other than what Christ said: “Do not think that I came to bring peace on the earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at variance … [a daughter against] her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law; and a man's enemies will be all those of his own household.” For when the divine and Gospel preaching had already been proclaimed, men, neglecting even reverence for their parents, thought hostile and hateful thoughts, and, all but equipped with the law of war, rose up against their brothers. For some, pleading for the ancient error and the deceits of the idols, [fought] the word of faith; while others, thinking it a laughable and wholly unholy thing to choose to worship gods made by their own hands, ran to the words of truth, and, being once far off, came near and became kin through … the hope of the saints, and were made heirs of eternal life. When, then, he says, the things made by hand in Egypt have been shaken, because the Lord came into it on a light cloud, there will be a great rising up of kin and relatives, and wars both one by one and in multitudes, so that city attacks [city] and nome nome. Among those who live in the country of the Egyptians each city with its surrounding territory and the villages under it is called a nome, and this word is in common use among them. Then he says: “The spirit of the Egyptians will be troubled within them, and I will scatter their counsel.” We say that, having opposite views of one another, they were troubled not a little; and those in error, planning risings and fights against those who had believed, will find the God of all fighting against them and resisting them. For I will scatter their counsels, he says, that is, I will show all their plans idle and wholly useless … against those who are mine. In what way, or at what time at all, the Egyptians became rich in the saving preaching, the prophet is eager to make plain. And the account of the history is not useless for those who once love to learn. Vespasian, then, having ravaged the country of the Jews and burned Jerusalem, came down with his whole army into the country of the Egyptians, to subdue it too. He did this by the will of God, who was bringing all countries and cities alike under the sceptres of the Romans. The Egyptians thought they could easily escape the yoke of slavery and be wholly impregnable, because their country was girded with very many waters. But they were disappointed in their hope. For when God accomplishes something, who will turn back his high hand? as it is written. It happened, then, that all their waters, in lakes and also in rivers, disappeared entirely, so that they could be crossed on foot. And so Vespasian, finding the country of the Egyptians stripped of every difficulty, took control of it.
2.4.4PG 70
Κατ ἐκεῖνο δὴ οὖν τοῦ καιροῦ, συμδέδηχεν εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων τοὺς τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ σωτήριον ἐερουργοῦντας κήρυγμα, καὶ τὰ ἔθνη σαγηνεύοντας διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν. Μεμαθηκότες τοίνυν Αἰγύπτιοι, φηδξὶ, κῆ; Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς τὴν παναλχῇ καὶ δυσχαταγώνιστον ἔφοδον, τεθορυδημένοι τε λίαν, καὶ ὅποι ποτὲ αὐτοῖς τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἐχθήσεται πέρας, ἀναμαθεῖν ἐθέλοντες,. ἐπερωτήσουσι τοὺς θεοὺς αὖ- τῶν, καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς γῆς Φωνοῦντας, καὶ τοὺς ἐγγαστριμύθους, καὶ μέντοι καὶ γνώστας. Διάφοροι γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ψευδομαντείας ἧσαν τρόποι, καὶ πεπλασμένοι προφῆται. Οἱ μὲν τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐπερωτᾷν προσποιούμενοι " οἱ δὲ καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς σφῶν αὐτῶν καρδίας ἐρευγόμενοι λόγονς. Ἕτεροι δὲ καὶ γνῶσται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐκ θυσιῶν χαπνοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἧπασι τῶν σφαζοἕνων ζώων παλμοὺς πολυπραγμονοῦντες ἀνοσίως. “Αλλ᾽ οὐδεμιᾶς ἔσται, φησὶν, ἐκ μαντείας αὐτοῖς ἧ ἕνησις" οὔτε μὴν ἐπαμῦναι δυναμένους αὐτοὺς εὖ φήσουσι, τοὺς νομισθέντας εἶναι θεούς. Παραδώσω γὰρ Αἴγυπτον εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων κυρίων σκληρῶν, καὶ βασιλεῖς σκληροὶ χυριεύσουσιν αὐτῶν. Σχληροὺς δὲ ὅταν ἀκούσῃς, μὴ ἀπηνεστάτους νοήσῃς, ἀθραύστους δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ παραχωρεῖν εἰδότας τὸ νικᾷν οὐδενί. Τοιοῦτο γὰρ οἱ Ῥωμαίων γεγόνασιν εὐχλεέστατοι βαδιλεῖς, τῆς θείας τε καὶ ἀποῤῥήτον βουλῆς ὑποτιθείσης, ὡς ἔφην, τὰ πάντα αὐτοῖς. Καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ παρὰ θάλασσαν" ὁ δὲ ποσεν οἱ ποταμοὲ καὶ διώρυγες τοῦ ποταμοῦ, καὶ ξηρανθήσεται πᾶσα συγαγωγὴ ὕδατος, ἐν παντὶ ἔϊιει καλάμου, καὶ παπύρου, καὶ τὸ ἄχι τὸ χιωρὸν, πᾶν τὸ κύχιλῳ τοῦ ποταμοῦ, πᾶν τὸ σᾶειπάντες οἱ βάλλοντες ἄγκιστρον εἰς τὸν ποταμὸν, πενγθήσουσι.᾽ Καὶ ἡ αἰσχύνη «λήψεται τοὺς ἐρ-- Τάδε «1έγει Κύριος Σαδαώθ' Καὶ πίονται οἱ (ἢ γυζομένους τὸ ολἴνον τὸ σχιστὸν», καὶ τοὺς ἐργαζομένους τὴν βύσσον" καὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι αὐτὰ ἐν ὀδύνῃ, καὶ πάντες οἱ τὸν ζύθον ποιοῦντες λυπηθήσονται, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς πονὲσουσιν. Συναρμόσεις καὶ τάδε τοῖς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημέ- νοις. Εὐυγροτάτην γὰρ οὕτως τὴν Αἰγυπτίων, ξηρὰν ἀπέφηνεν ὁ πάντα ἰσχύων Θεὸς, ὥστε καὶ ἀνιδρωτὶ βάσιμον εἶναι τοῖς ἐθέλουσι διὰ λιμνῶν ἱέναι καὶ ποταμῶν. Διήρηται δέ πως τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἡ χώρα " καὶ οἱ μὲν ἔχουσι τὴν γῆν τὴν ἀρόσιμον, καὶ γονιμωτάτην, καὶ ἀμπελῶσιν ὅτι μάλιστα μελεδωνοί. Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐταῖς οἰκοῦσι ταῖς λίμναις, τὰ ἐξ αὑτῶν δρ:ἐὺ πόμενοι. Ἰχθυοθῆραί τε γάρ εἶσι, καὶ πάπυρον ἀποχείροντες, χάρτου τέ εἰσι δημιουργοὶ, καὶ λῖνον ἐργάζονται τὸ σχιστόν. ἜἜλειοι δὲ ἄνδρες ἤγουν βουχόλοι χκχατονομάζονται" καὶ γάρ εἰσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονες αἱ βοῶν ἀγέλαι" πλείστη τε ἄρτου καὶ οἴνου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἡ σπάνις. Ἐχλελο"πότων τοιγαροῦν τῶν ὑδάτων, φησὶν, πίονται ὕδωρ.
Kat ekeino dē oun tou kairou, symdedēchen eiselthein eis tēn Aigyptiōn tous to theion te kai sōtērion eerourgountas kērygma, kai ta ethnē sagēneuontas dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ, pros tēn tēs alētheias epignōsin. Memathēkotes toinyn Aigyptioi, phēdxi, kē? Rhōmaiōn stratias tēn panalchę̄ kai dyschatagōniston ephodon, tethorydēmenoi te lian, kai hopoi pote autois to tou pragmatos echthēsetai peras, anamathein ethelontes,. eperōtēsousi tous theous au- tōn, kai ta agalmata autōn, kai tous ek tēs gēs Phōnountas, kai tous engastrimythous, kai mentoi kai gnōstas. Diaphoroi gar par᾽ autois pseudomanteias hēsan tropoi, kai peplasmenoi prophētai. Hoi men tous nekrous eperōtąn prospoioumenoi " hoi de kai apo tēs sphōn autōn kardias ereugomenoi logons. Heteroi de kai gnōstai, tout᾽ esti, tous ek thysiōn chapnous, kai tous en tois hēpasi tōn sphazoenōn zōōn palmous polypragmonountes anosiōs. “All᾽ oudemias estai, phēsin, ek manteias autois hē henēsis" oute mēn epamynai dynamenous autous eu phēsousi, tous nomisthentas einai theous. Paradōsō gar Aigypton eis cheiras anthrōpōn kyriōn sklērōn, kai basileis sklēroi chyrieusousin autōn. Schlērous de hotan akousę̄s, mē apēnestatous noēsę̄s, athraustous de mallon, kai parachōrein eidotas to nikąn oudeni. Toiouto gar hoi Rhōmaiōn gegonasin euchleestatoi badileis, tēs theias te kai aporrhēton boulēs hypotitheisēs, hōs ephēn, ta panta autois. Kai Aigyptioi to hydōr to para thalassan" ho de posen hoi potamoe kai diōryges tou potamou, kai xēranthēsetai pasa sygagōgē hydatos, en panti eïiei kalamou, kai papyrou, kai to achi to chiōron, pan to kychilǭ tou potamou, pan to saeipantes hoi ballontes ankistron eis ton potamon, pengthēsousi.᾽ Kai hē aischynē «lēpsetai tous er-- Tade «1egei Kyrios Sadaōth' Kai piontai hoi (ē gyzomenous to olinon to schiston», kai tous ergazomenous tēn bysson" kai esontai hoi ergazomenoi auta en odynę̄, kai pantes hoi ton zython poiountes lypēthēsontai, kai tas psychas ponesousin. Synarmoseis kai tade tois artiōs hēmin eirēme- nois. Euygrotatēn gar houtōs tēn Aigyptiōn, xēran apephēnen ho panta ischyōn Theos, hōste kai anidrōti basimon einai tois ethelousi dia limnōn hienai kai potamōn. Diērētai de pōs tōn Aigyptiōn hē chōra " kai hoi men echousi tēn gēn tēn arosimon, kai gonimōtatēn, kai ampelōsin hoti malista meledōnoi. Hoi de pros autais oikousi tais limnais, ta ex hautōn dr:eu pomenoi. Ichthyothērai te gar eisi, kai papyron apocheirontes, chartou te eisi dēmiourgoi, kai linon ergazontai to schiston. EEleioi de andres ēgoun boucholoi chkchatonomazontai" kai gar eisi par᾽ autois arithmou kreittones hai boōn agelai" pleistē te artou kai oinou kai tōn allōn hē spanis. Echlelo"potōn toigaroun tōn hydatōn, phēsin, piontai hydōr.
At that very time, then, it happened that those who carried out the sacred ministry of the divine and saving preaching came into the country of the Egyptians, netting the nations through faith in Christ for the knowledge of the truth. The Egyptians, then, he says, having learned of the all-powerful and hard-to-resist onset of the Roman army, greatly troubled and wishing to learn where the outcome of the matter would lead them, will inquire of their gods and their images, of those who speak from the earth, of the ventriloquists, and also of the knowers. For among them there were various kinds of false divination and fabricated prophets: some pretending to inquire of the dead, others belching out words from their own heart; and others again knowers, that is, those who unholily pry into the smoke of sacrifices and the quiverings in the livers of slaughtered animals. But no benefit will come to them, he says, from divination; nor will they say that those who were thought to be gods are well able to help them. “For I will hand over Egypt into the hands of men, hard lords, and hard kings will rule over them.” When you hear “hard,” do not understand most cruel, but rather unbreakable and knowing how to yield victory to no one. For such were the most glorious kings of the Romans, the divine and ineffable counsel, as I said, subjecting all things to them.
“And the Egyptians will drink the water by the sea; but the river will fail [and be dried up; and the rivers will fail] and the canals of the river, and every gathering of water will be dried up, in every marsh of reed and papyrus; and all the green sedge round the river, and everything sown [by the river, will be dried up]. … All who cast a hook into the river will mourn. And shame will seize those who work the split flax and those who work the linen; and those who work them will be in pain, and all who make beer will be grieved and will be sick in their souls.”
You will fit these words too to what we have just said. For the God who can do all things made the well-watered country of the Egyptians so dry that it could be crossed without sweat by those who wished to go through lakes and rivers. The country of the Egyptians is somehow divided: some hold the arable and most fertile land and are above all tenders of vineyards; others live by the lakes themselves, gathering what comes from them. For they are fishermen, and cutting papyrus they are makers of paper, and they work the split flax. They are called marshmen or herdsmen, for among them the herds of cattle are beyond number, and there is a very great scarcity of bread and wine and the rest. When the waters have failed, then, he says, they will drink water [by the sea].
2.4.5PG 70
Ὀρύττοντες γὰρ ἐν τοῖς αἰγιαλοῖς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τινὲς, πότιμον ἀρύονται νάμα. Ἐχλείφουσι δὲ καὶ ξηρανθήσονται οἱ ποταμοὶ, καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ διώρυγες. Ἔσται δὲ σπάνις ὑδάτων ἐν παντὶ ἕλει καλάμου, καὶ παπύ-. ρου. Καὶ πᾶν τὸ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι φυόμενον ξηρανθήσε ται, φησὶν, ὥστε καὶ στενάξαι τῶν ἰχθύων τοὺς θηρευτὰς, καὶ τοὺς τὸ λῖνον ἐργαζομένους τὸ σχιστὸν, καὶ ἐν ὀδύνῃ γενέσθαι πολλῇ, τοὺς ἐργαζομένους αὐτά" καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἕτι, τοὺς τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ζύθον ἀρτύοντας, Ἐκλελοιπότων γὰρ τῶν ὑδάτων, ἐν ἐνδείᾳ παντὸς ἔσονται τοῦ χατευφραίνειν εἰδότος, καὶ τὰ πρὸς ζωὴν αὐτοῖς ἐπιτήδεια παρατιθέντος πλουσίως. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἱστορία; δηλούμενον εἴρηται σαφῶς. Εἰ δὲ δή τις ἕλοιτο τῶν ὑδάτων τὴν σπάνιν καὶ ἑτέρως ἐχλαδεῖν, καὶ ἰσχνοτέρων ἐννοιῶν εἰς βάθος ἐλθεῖν, οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ βαδιεῖται, παρειχάζων ὕδασι τὸν παρά τε τοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων σοφοῖς, γραώδη τε καὶ ἀσύνετον λόγον " ἰχθύσε γε μὴν τὴν τῶν ἀνθρώπων πληθὺν, καὶ μὴν καὶ παπύρῳ, καλάμῳ τε καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς, ὧν ἔστι τροφὸς ἡ τῶν ὑδάτων φύσις. ᾿Αλιεῦσί γε μὴν, καὶ οἷς ἂν ἔργον εἴη τὰ ἐν τοῖς ὕδασι, τοὺς σαγηἃ νεύειν εἰδότας τὴν τῶν ἀγελαίων πληθὺν, καὶ καθάπερ λίνοις τισὶν ἐμπλαχῆναι παρασχευάζοντας τοῖς εἰς ἀπάτην αὐτοὺς ἀποφέρουσι λόγοις. Οὗτοι στενάξουσι καὶ λυπηθήσονται, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς πονέσουσιν, χτοῦντος ἤδη πως τοῦ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὄντος λόγου " ὄν καὶ ὕδασι παρειχάξοντες διεδεδαιούμεθα σαφῶς, διὰ τὸ ἐκλελοιπέναι παντελῶς αὐτὸν, ξηρανθήσεσθαι δὲ πάντα τὰ δι" αὐτοῦ τρεφόμενα. Οὗτοι ποιοῦσι τὸν ζύθον οὐ γὰρ οἶνον προσάγουσι τὸν εὐφραίνοντα καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ νόθην τινὰ καὶ ἄχρηστον διδασκαλίαν, καὶ τοῖς ἰσχνοῖς αὐτὴν ὥσπερ οὖν οἷἵονται χατασεμγνύνοντες λόγοις. Ὑπαινίττεται γὰρ, οἷμαι, τουτὶ τὸ βύσσον λέγειν αὐτοὺς ἐργάξεσθαι, τὴν ἰσχνοτάτην ἄγαν. Καὶ λῖνον δὲ τὸ σχιστόν. μοι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἰσχνομυθίας τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς - πλὴν Ὁ ἀνόνητα παντελῶς, καὶ ψυχρῶν θεωρημάτων ἀνα- … Καὶ μωροὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἄρχοντες Τάγεως, οἱ σο- Ἰλι φοὶ σύμδουλοι τοῦ βασιλέως, ἡ βου.ὴ αὐτῶν Ἐπηρτημένης γὰρ Αἰγυπτίοις τῆς ἀφύχτου συμφορᾶς, καὶ μελλούσης ἁλῶναι τῆς χώρας, καὶ ὅσον οὐδέπω τοῖς ἑτέρων ζυγοῖς, κἂν εἰ μὴ βούλοιντο τυχὸν, ὑπενεγκεῖν τὸν αὐχένα, τεθορυδημένος οὐ “καθηγεῖσθαι λαχὼν, συνεχόμισε μὲν τοὺς ἐπέχλην σοφοὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς μάγους " ἤρετο δὲ καὶ λίαν ἐσκουδασμένως, ὅποι ποτὲ ἄρα τὸ τῶν πραγμάτων αὐτοῖς βαδιεῖται τέλος, καὶ τίνα τρόπον διαχρούσαιντο τοῦ πολέμου τὴν ἔφοδον. Οἱ δὲ τοσοῦτον ἀφεστήχασι, φησὶ, τοῦ δύνασθαέ τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων, ἤγουν ἀληθῶν, εἰπεῖν, ὡς καὶ ἐπ᾽ ἀκράτῳ μωρίᾳ καταγινώσκεσθαι. Θεοῦ γὰρ κακοῦν ἐθέλοντος, χτήσειεν ἂν ἡ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου βουλὴ τε καὶ δύναμιῖς. Ἐὰν γὰρ κλείσῃ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπου, τίς ἀνοίξει;
Oryttontes gar en tois aigialois esth᾽ hote tines, potimon aryontai nama. Echleiphousi de kai xēranthēsontai hoi potamoi, kai pasai hai diōryges. Estai de spanis hydatōn en panti helei kalamou, kai papy-. rou. Kai pan to en tois hydasi phyomenon xēranthēse tai, phēsin, hōste kai stenaxai tōn ichthyōn tous thēreutas, kai tous to linon ergazomenous to schiston, kai en odynę̄ genesthai pollę̄, tous ergazomenous auta" kai pros toutois heti, tous ton par᾽ autois zython artyontas, Ekleloipotōn gar tōn hydatōn, en endeią pantos esontai tou chateuphrainein eidotos, kai ta pros zōēn autois epitēdeia paratithentos plousiōs. Kai tauti men to ge ēchon eis to ek tēs historia? dēloumenon eirētai saphōs. Ei de dē tis heloito tōn hydatōn tēn spanin kai heterōs echladein, kai ischnoterōn ennoiōn eis bathos elthein, ouk apo skopou badieitai, pareichazōn hydasi ton para te tois tōn Hellēnōn sophois, graōdē te kai asyneton logon " ichthyse ge mēn tēn tōn anthrōpōn plēthyn, kai mēn kai papyrǭ, kalamǭ te kai tois loipois, hōn esti trophos hē tōn hydatōn physis. ᾿Alieusi ge mēn, kai hois an ergon eiē ta en tois hydasi, tous sagēa neuein eidotas tēn tōn agelaiōn plēthyn, kai kathaper linois tisin emplachēnai parascheuazontas tois eis apatēn autous apopherousi logois. Houtoi stenaxousi kai lypēthēsontai, kai tas psychas ponesousin, chtountos ēdē pōs tou par᾽ autois ontos logou " on kai hydasi pareichaxontes diededaioumetha saphōs, dia to ekleloipenai pantelōs auton, xēranthēsesthai de panta ta di" autou trephomena. Houtoi poiousi ton zython ou gar oinon prosagousi ton euphrainonta kardian anthrōpou, alla nothēn tina kai achrēston didaskalian, kai tois ischnois autēn hōsper oun hoiiontai chatasemgnynontes logois. Hypainittetai gar, hoimai, touti to bysson legein autous ergaxesthai, tēn ischnotatēn agan. Kai linon de to schiston. moi gar hōsper ischnomythias ta par᾽ autois - plēn Ho anonēta pantelōs, kai psychrōn theōrēmatōn ana- … Kai mōroi esontai hoi archontes Tageōs, hoi so- Ili phoi symdouloi tou basileōs, hē bou.ē autōn Epērtēmenēs gar Aigyptiois tēs aphychtou symphoras, kai mellousēs halōnai tēs chōras, kai hoson oudepō tois heterōn zygois, kan ei mē boulointo tychon, hypenenkein ton auchena, tethorydēmenos ou “kathēgeisthai lachōn, synechomise men tous epechlēn sophous, tout᾽ esti, tous magous " ēreto de kai lian eskoudasmenōs, hopoi pote ara to tōn pragmatōn autois badieitai telos, kai tina tropon diachrousainto tou polemou tēn ephodon. Hoi de tosouton aphestēchasi, phēsi, tou dynasthae ti tōn anankaiōn, ēgoun alēthōn, eipein, hōs kai ep᾽ akratǭ mōrią kataginōskesthai. Theou gar kakoun ethelontos, chtēseien an hē pantos anthrōpou boulē te kai dynamiis. Ean gar kleisę̄ kat᾽ anthrōpou, tis anoixei?
For some sometimes dig on the shores and draw drinkable water. The rivers and all the canals will fail and be dried up. And there will be a scarcity of waters in every marsh of reed and papyrus. And everything that grows in the waters will be dried up, he says, so that the hunters of fish will groan, and those who work the split flax, and those who work them will be in great pain; and besides these, those who prepare their beer. For when the waters have failed, they will be in want of everything that knows how to gladden and richly supplies what is needed for life. This has been said clearly as far as what is shown by the history goes. But if anyone should choose to take the scarcity of waters in another way also, and go into the depth of subtler meanings, he will not go wide of the mark if he likens the waters to the old-wives' and senseless teaching among the wise men of the Greeks; the fish to the multitude of men, and also the papyrus and reed and the rest, of which the nature of water is the nurse; and the fishermen, whose work is in the waters, to those who know how to net the multitude of the herd, and prepare them to be entangled, as in nets, in words that carry them away to deceit. These will groan and be grieved and be sick in their souls, the teaching among them already somehow [failing], which we, likening it to waters, clearly affirmed, because it has failed entirely and all that was nourished by it will be dried up. These make beer; for they do not offer the wine that gladdens the heart of man, but a spurious and useless teaching, which they dignify, as they think, with subtle words. For this, I think, is what he hints by saying that they work linen, the very finest. And the split flax too. For … their things are like hair-splitting talk, but wholly useless, and [full] of cold speculations …
“And the rulers of Tanis will be foolish; the wise counsellors of the king, their counsel [will be made foolish].”
For when an inescapable calamity hung over the Egyptians, and the country was about to be taken and at any moment to put its neck under others' yokes, even if they did not wish it, the one who had been allotted to lead, being troubled, gathered those surnamed wise, that is, the magi, and asked very earnestly where the outcome of affairs would go for them, and in what way they might beat back the onset of the war. But they were so far, he says, from being able to say anything necessary, or true, that they were condemned for unmixed folly. For when God wishes to afflict, he would defeat the counsel and power of every man. “For if he shuts against a man, who will open?”
2.4.6PG 70
κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Σοφοὺς οὖν ἄρα Τάνεως τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ φησι ψευδοπροφήτας τε καὶ τῶν ἐν τοῖς τεμένεσιν ἐπιμελητάς. Οἵ καὶ ἐπὶ μάγῳ τέχνῃ φρονοῦντες μέγα, δι᾽ αὐτῶν ἠλέγχωοντο τῶν πραγμάτων οὐδὲν ὄντες παντελῶς. Πῶς ἐρεῖτε τῷ βασιλεῖ" Υἱοὶ συνετῶν ἡμεῖς, 8 υἱοὶ βασιλέων τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς; Ποῦ εἰσι γῦν οἱ σοφοί σου, καὶ ἀγαγγειιλάτωσάν σοι, καὶ εἰπά- Ἐπι ποίοις, φησὶ, κατορθώμασιν ἀνασπάσετε πὴν ὀφρύν; Τί τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ὀνήσαντες χώραν θαυμασθήσεσθε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, ἣ ποίοις κχέχρησθε λόγοις τὸν βασιλεύοντα συναρπάζοντες " λέγονπες, ὅτι Υἱοὶ συνετῶν ἡμεῖς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, προφητῶν; Μάγοι καὶ ἐκ μάγων᾽ οἵ καὶ τῆς χώρας ἀπάσης, ρὰ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς τὴν δόξαν, καὶ «οἷς κρατοῦσιν ἀεὶ συνόντες τε καὶ συνδιαιτώμενοι" ἅτε δὴ καὶ βουλὰς ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς πραχτέοις αὐτοῖς τὴν τοῦ συμφέροντος θήραν. Ὅταν τοίνυν ψευδηγοροῦντες ἐλεγχθήσεσθε, φησὶ, καὶ τῶν ἀληθῶν εἰδότες οὐδὲν, πῶς ἐρεῖτε τῷ βασιλεῖ " Υἱοὶ συνετῶν ἡμεῖς; υἱοὶ ᾿βασιλέων τῶν ἐξ ἀρχῆς; Καὶ γέγονε μὲν ἐν τούτοις ὁ ποοφητιχὸς ἡμῖν λόγος, ὡς πρός γε τοὺς δόκοῦντας εἶναι σοφούς " εἶτα μέτεισιν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον τοῦ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντος, καὶ φησίν" Ποῦ εἰσι νῦν οἱ σοφοί σου; καὶ ἀναγγειλάτωσάν σοι, καὶ εἰπάτωσαν τί βεδούλευται Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον. Εἰ μὴ γάρ εἰσι φέναχες, φησὶν, ἢ ἀπατεῶνες καὶ βωμολόχοι, καὶ ψευδηγορεῖν εἰωθότες, καὶ τὰ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν λαλοῦντες μόνης, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ στόματὸς Κυρίου" μάνθανε παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἐπηρτημένα, καὶ αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα συμδησόμενα διὰ Ὁ βοολῆς Κυρίου Σαδαώθ. Ἐπιτωθάζξει δὲ ὥσπερ ὁ λόἴος τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι Θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐν σκότῳ βαθεῖ κειμένοις, διὰ τοῦ προσκεῖσθαι φιλεῖν ταῖς τῶν εἰεἰχαῖον παντελῶς, τὸ ταῖς τῶν ψευδομάντεων ἀπάταις ἐπιθαρσεῖν᾽ εἰδότες γὰρ ὅλως τὸ σύμπαν οὐδὲν, ἢ τῶν ἐσομένων, ἣ καὶ ὧν ἂν ἐπιφέροι Θεὸς, ἀργυρολογίας ὑπόθεσιν ποιοῦνται τὴν ψευδομαντίαν, καὶ θεοχλυτεῖν ὑποπλάττοντες, τὰ ἀπὸ μόνης τῆς σφῶν βουλῆς ἐρευγόμενοι, καὶ τὸν τῶν προσχειμένων αὐτοῖς χαταγοητεύοντες νοῦν. Λαλοῦσι γὰρ ἃ ἂν βούλοιτό τις, καὶ μόνον ἐκεῖνό φασιν, ὅπερ ἂν εἶναι τεχμήραιντο τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις καθ᾽ ἡδονήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅ γε θεῖος ἡμῖν ἐπι… οὕτως «ε Ἐὰν εἰσέλθῃς εἰς τὴν γῆν ἣν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου δίδωσί σοι, οὐ μαθήσῃ ποιεῖν κατὰ βδελύγματα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐχείνων. Οὐκ εὑρεθήσεται ἐν σοὶ περικαθαίρων τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἢ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ ἐν πυρὶ, μαντευόμενος μαντείαν, χληδωνιζόμενος, καὶ καὶ τερατοσχότος, καὶ ἐπερωτῶν τοὺς νεκρούς, “Ἔστ' γὰρ βδέλυγμα Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ σου πᾶς ποιῶν ταῦτα.» Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις καὶ φησί' « Τέλειος ἔσῃ ἐναντίον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ σου. » Τὰ γὰρ ἔθνη ταῦτα, οὗς σὺ χκαταχληρονομεῖς αὐτοὺς, οὗτοι χληδωνισμῶν καὶ μαντειῶν ἀκούσονται. Σοὶ δὲ οὐκ οὕτω δέδωκεν Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου ε Προφήτην ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν σου ἀναστήσει σοι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, αὐτοῦ ἀκούσεσθε … κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἂν λαλήσῃ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. » ᾿Αφιλόθεος γὰρ παντελῶς, καὶ τῶν εἰς εὐσέδειαν αὐχημάτων ἔσται γυμνὸς ὁ μαντείαις προσέχων καὶ χληδωνισμοῖς, οἰωνοσχοπίαις τε καὶ τοῖς τῶν γοητῶν φεναχισμοῖς. Ἑλπίδος γε μὴν ἀγαθῆς ἐπίμεστος ἀληθῶς, ὁ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπκίσμασι προσέχων τὸν νοῦν, καὶ οἷς ἂν λέγοι Χριστὸς, τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ψῆφον ἐπιτιθείς. Καὶ γάρ ἐστι προφητῶν Δεσπότης, καὶ ἁπάσης γνώσεως χωρηγὸς, εἰ καὶ προφήτης ὠνόμασται, διάτοι τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον.
kata to gegrammenon. Sophous oun ara Taneōs tous en autę̄ phēsi pseudoprophētas te kai tōn en tois temenesin epimelētas. Hoi kai epi magǭ technę̄ phronountes mega, di᾽ autōn ēlenchōonto tōn pragmatōn ouden ontes pantelōs. Pōs ereite tǭ basilei" Huioi synetōn hēmeis, 8 huioi basileōn tōn ex archēs? Pou eisi gyn hoi sophoi sou, kai agangeiilatōsan soi, kai eipa- Epi poiois, phēsi, katorthōmasin anaspasete pēn ophryn? Ti tēn Aigyptiōn onēsantes chōran thaumasthēsesthe par᾽ autōn, hē poiois kchechrēsthe logois ton basileuonta synarpazontes " legonpes, hoti Huioi synetōn hēmeis, tout᾽ esti, prophētōn? Magoi kai ek magōn᾽ hoi kai tēs chōras apasēs, ra tois tōn eidōlōn therapeutais tēn doxan, kai «hois kratousin aei synontes te kai syndiaitōmenoi" hate dē kai boulas eph᾽ hapasi tois prachteois autois tēn tou sympherontos thēran. Hotan toinyn pseudēgorountes elenchthēsesthe, phēsi, kai tōn alēthōn eidotes ouden, pōs ereite tǭ basilei " Huioi synetōn hēmeis? huioi ᾿basileōn tōn ex archēs? Kai gegone men en toutois ho poophētichos hēmin logos, hōs pros ge tous dokountas einai sophous " eita meteisin epi to autou prosōpon tou kathēgeisthai lachontos, kai phēsin" Pou eisi nyn hoi sophoi sou? kai anangeilatōsan soi, kai eipatōsan ti bedouleutai Kyrios Sadaōth ep᾽ Aigypton. Ei mē gar eisi phenaches, phēsin, ē apateōnes kai bōmolochoi, kai pseudēgorein eiōthotes, kai ta apo kardias autōn lalountes monēs, kai ouk apo stomatos Kyriou" manthane par᾽ autōn ta tois Aigyptiois epērtēmena, kai autika dē mala symdēsomena dia Ho boolēs Kyriou Sadaōth. Epitōthazxei de hōsper ho loios tois ouk eidosi Theon, all᾽ hoion en skotǭ bathei keimenois, dia tou proskeisthai philein tais tōn eieichaion pantelōs, to tais tōn pseudomanteōn apatais epitharsein᾽ eidotes gar holōs to sympan ouden, ē tōn esomenōn, hē kai hōn an epipheroi Theos, argyrologias hypothesin poiountai tēn pseudomantian, kai theochlytein hypoplattontes, ta apo monēs tēs sphōn boulēs ereugomenoi, kai ton tōn proscheimenōn autois chatagoēteuontes noun. Lalousi gar ha an bouloito tis, kai monon ekeino phasin, hoper an einai techmērainto tois akroōmenois kath᾽ hēdonēn. ᾿All᾽ ho ge theios hēmin epi… houtōs «e Ean eiselthę̄s eis tēn gēn hēn Kyrios ho Theos sou didōsi soi, ou mathēsę̄ poiein kata bdelygmata tōn ethnōn echeinōn. Ouk heurethēsetai en soi perikathairōn ton huion autou ē tēn thygatera autou en pyri, manteuomenos manteian, chlēdōnizomenos, kai kai teratoschotos, kai eperōtōn tous nekrous, “Est' gar bdelygma Kyriǭ tǭ Theǭ sou pas poiōn tauta.» Prosepagei de toutois kai phēsi' « Teleios esę̄ enantion Kyriou tou Theou sou. » Ta gar ethnē tauta, hous sy chkatachlēronomeis autous, houtoi chlēdōnismōn kai manteiōn akousontai. Soi de ouk houtō dedōken Kyrios ho Theos sou e Prophētēn ek tōn adelphōn sou anastēsei soi Kyrios ho Theos sou, autou akousesthe … kata panta hosa an lalēsę̄ pros hymas. » ᾿Aphilotheos gar pantelōs, kai tōn eis eusedeian auchēmatōn estai gymnos ho manteiais prosechōn kai chlēdōnismois, oiōnoschopiais te kai tois tōn goētōn phenachismois. Helpidos ge mēn agathēs epimestos alēthōs, ho tois euangelikois thespkismasi prosechōn ton noun, kai hois an legoi Christos, tēn tēs alētheias psēphon epititheis. Kai gar esti prophētōn Despotēs, kai hapasēs gnōseōs chōrēgos, ei kai prophētēs ōnomastai, diatoi to tēs anthrōpotētos metron.
as it is written. By the wise men of Tanis, then, he means the false prophets in it and the keepers of the [things in the] shrines, who, priding themselves greatly on the magic art, were shown by the facts themselves to be wholly nothing.
“How will you say to the king: We are sons of wise men, sons of kings from the beginning? Where now are your wise men? Let them announce to you and say what the Lord Sabaoth has planned against Egypt.”
On what achievements, he says, will you raise your eyebrows? What benefit have you given the country of the Egyptians, that you should be admired by them? Or what words did you use to beguile the one who reigns, saying, “We are sons of wise men,” that is, of prophets? Magi, and sons of magi; who … the glory of the whole country among the servants of the idols, always being and living with those in power, since [they offered] counsels on all that was to be done, [and] the hunt for advantage. When, then, he says, you are exposed as speaking falsely and knowing nothing true, how will you say to the king, “We are sons of wise men, sons of kings from the beginning?” So far the prophetic word has been addressed to those who seemed to be wise; then it turns to the person of the one allotted to lead, and says: “Where now are your wise men? Let them announce to you and say what the Lord Sabaoth has planned against Egypt.” For if they are not cheats, he says, or deceivers and buffoons, used to lying and speaking only what comes from their own heart and not from the mouth of the Lord, learn from them what hangs over the Egyptians and will very soon happen by the counsel of the Lord Sabaoth. The word, as it were, mocks those who do not know God but lie as in deep darkness, because they love to cling to the [idols] … it is wholly idle to put confidence in the deceits of false diviners. For knowing nothing at all, either of what will be or of what God might bring, they make false divination an occasion of collecting money, and, pretending to be inspired, belch out what comes from their own will alone, and bewitch the mind of those devoted to them. For they say whatever one might wish, and say only what they judge will please their hearers. But the divine [law] to us … thus: “When you enter the land that the Lord your God gives you, you shall not learn to do according to the abominations of those nations. There shall not be found among you anyone who purifies his son or his daughter in fire, who practises divination, who observes omens, … and prodigies, or who inquires of the dead. For everyone who does these things is an abomination to the Lord your God.” And he adds to these: “You shall be perfect before the Lord your God. For these nations, whom you are dispossessing, will listen to omens and divinations; but the Lord your God has not so given to you. A prophet from among your brothers the Lord your God will raise up for you; him you shall hear … in all that he speaks to you.” For he who attends to divinations and omens, augury and the cheats of sorcerers, is wholly without love of God and will be bare of the glories of piety. But truly full of good hope is he who applies his mind to the Gospel ordinances and puts the vote of truth to whatever Christ says. For he is the Master of the prophets and the giver of all knowledge, even if he has been named a prophet because of the measure of his humanity.
2.4.7PG 70
᾿Ἐξάλιπον οἱ ἄρχοντες Τάνεως, καὶ ὑψώθησαν οἱ ἄρχοντες Μέμφεως, καὶ πλανήσουσιν Αἴγυπτον κατὰ φυ,λάς. Κύριος γὰρ ἐκέρασεν αὐτοῖς πγεῦμα πλαγήσεως, καὶ ἐπλάνησαν Αἴγυπτον ἐν πᾶσι. τοῖς ἔργοις αὐτῶν, ὡς πλανᾶται ὁ μεθύων, καὶ ὃ ἐμῶν ἅμα. Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἔργον, ὃ ποιήσει κεραιλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν, ἀρχὴν καὶ τέμος. Ἐπιμειδιᾷ τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς τῶν ψευδολόγων ἀθύρμασι, καὶ χενοφωνέαις ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις λόγος. Ἤρετο μὲν ὁ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἡγούμενος τοὺς ἀεὶ συνόντας αὐτῷ, γόητάς τε καὶ ψευδομάντεις, οἱ καὶ ὠνομάζοντο σοφοί. Πρὸς ποῖον αὐτῷ χαταντήσει τέλος τὰ προσδοκώμενα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ βουλῆς ἡμάρτανον, καὶ ψευδοεποῦντες ἠλέγχοντο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἣν αὐτοῖς ὁ βουλῆς ὀνησιφόρον καὶ σκεμμάτων ἐπωφελῶν εἰσχομίζων ὁδόν, Κατελόγίσθησαν μὲν εἰς οὐδὲν, ἔτεροι δὲ λοιπὸν ἐξητοῦντο σοφοί" καὶ δὴ καὶ τεθαυμάχασί τινες τοὺς ἄρχοντας Μέμφεως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἱερεῖς τε καὶ μάγους, τοὺς κατά γέ φημι τὴν Μέμφιν. ᾿Απόλεχτοι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἐδόκουν εἶναι τὸ τηνικάδε, καὶ μαγικῆς ἐμπειρίας εἰς ἄκρον ἐληλαχότες τοῦ παντὸς ἄξιοι λόγου τοῖς εἰδωλολάτραις ἐφαίνοντο. Ἐξέλιπον τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ ἄρχοντες Μέμφεως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χατελογίσθησαν εἰς οὐδὲν, ὑψηλοί τε εἶναι καὶ τεθαυβασμένοι παρά τε τῷ βασιλεῖ καὶ ἅπασι τοῖς ἀμφ᾽ αὐτὸν ἔδοξαν εἶναι τῆς Μέμφεως οἱ προεστηκότες. Πλὴν πεπλανήχασι καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν Αἴγυπτον κατὰ φυλὰς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατὰ πόλεις καὶ κώμας " καὶ οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ κατὰ πληθύν. Τεῖ ἀρσήκασι γὰρ αὑτοῖς, καίτοι τῶν ἀναγκαίων οὐδὲν ἔχουσιν εἰπεῖν" τεθαρσήχασι γὰρ τίνα τρόπον; Κύριος γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐκέρασεν αὑτοῖς πνεῦμα πλανήσεως» γλώττης αὐτῶν, ὡς μηδ' ὁτιοῦν ἰσχῦσαι τῶν ἀληθῶν ἢ νοεῖν ἢ λέγειν. Οὐ γὰρ ἕδει ταῖς τῶν εἰδωλολανήχασι τοίνυν τὴν Αἴγυπτον, ὡς πλανᾶται ὁ μεθύων καὶ ὁ ἔμων ἅμα. "Ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς μεθύουσι, τὸ ταῖς ἐξ ἐμέτων περιπίπτειν ἀκαθαρσίαις. Ταύτῃτοι, φησίν" Οὐκ ἔσται τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἔργον, ὃ ποιήσει κεφαλὴν καὶ οὐρὰν, ἀρχὴν καὶ τέλος. Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐγχειρημάτων ἄψονται νεανικῶν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἀρχὴ καὶ κεφαλή. Οὔτε μὴν εἰς εὐχταιότατον αὐτοῖς καταντήσει τέλος τὰ δρώμενα " τοῦτο γὰρ ἡ οὐρὰ καὶ τὸ τέλος " πᾶτα γὰρ σκέψις ἀνθρώπων ἀνόνητος, καὶ πᾶν ἐπιχούρημα σαθρὸν, καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ὀνῆσαι δυνάμενον" Θεοῦ γὰρ χαχοῦντος, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ χεῖρα τὴν παναλκχῇ τοῖς ἀποσχιρτῶσιν ἐπάγοντος, καὶ εἰς τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν μετατρέποντος τῶν πραγμάτων τὰς φύσεις. Τῇ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσονται οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ὡς αἱ γυναῖκες ἐν φόδῳ καὶ ἐν τρόμῳ, ἀπὸ προσώπου τῆς χειρὸς Κυρίου Σαθαὼθ, ἣν αὑτὸς ἐπιδαλεῖ ἐπ᾿ αὐτούς. Καὶ ἔσται ἡ χώρα τῶν Ιουδαίων τοῖς αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς ροθδηθήσονται, διὰ τὴν βουλὴν ἣν Ξεδού,ἰευται Κύριος ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν. Τοι γὰρ πάλαι θρασεῖς καὶ ἀνήμεροι, καὶ κινδύνον παντὸς καταφρονηταὶ, περιδεεῖς ἔσονται, φησὶ, καὶ τεθρυμμένην εὑρήσουσιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν καρδίαν, ὡς γυναικῶν τῶν ἀσθενεστάτων ἀποδεῖν οὐδὲν, ἀλλ᾽ … Πρόφασις δὲ αὐτοῖς τοῦ δείματος, καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ πτοίας, ἡ χεὶρ ἔσται Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ἣν αὐτὸς ἐπιθαλεῖ ἐπ' αὐτούς. Χεῖρα δὲ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ἐν τούτοῖς τὸ παναλχὲς θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ διορίζεται τῇ Ῥωμαίων βασιλείᾳ τὸ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὑποφέροντος ἔθνος. ἽΔμαχος δὲ παντελῶς ἡ. θεία βουλὴ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀνωτάτω φύσεως σχέμμασι τὸ δοκοῦν πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη διαπεραίνεσθαι, ἼἜἜσται δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ἡ χώρα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις εἰς φόθητρον " καὶ τί δὴ ἄρα φησὶν ἐν τούτοις, εἴδωμεν ἀχριθῶς " ἀσαφὲς γὰρ λίαν τὸ δηλούμενον. Οὐκοῦν ἐσώζετο μὲν" πάλαι τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα προασπίζοντος Θεοῦ, καὶ ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ταῖς ἐν κύκλῳ βασιλείαις τῶν ἐθνῶν.
᾿Exalipon hoi archontes Taneōs, kai hypsōthēsan hoi archontes Mempheōs, kai planēsousin Aigypton kata phy,las. Kyrios gar ekerasen autois pgeuma plagēseōs, kai eplanēsan Aigypton en pasi. tois ergois autōn, hōs planatai ho methyōn, kai ho emōn hama. Kai ouk estai tois Aigyptiois ergon, ho poiēsei kerailēn kai ouran, archēn kai temos. Epimeidią tropon tina tois tōn pseudologōn athyrmasi, kai chenophōneais ho prophētikos hēmin en toutois logos. Ēreto men ho tōn Aigyptiōn hēgoumenos tous aei synontas autǭ, goētas te kai pseudomanteis, hoi kai ōnomazonto sophoi. Pros poion autǭ chatantēsei telos ta prosdokōmena. Epeidē de boulēs hēmartanon, kai pseudoepountes ēlenchonto, kai oudeis hēn autois ho boulēs onēsiphoron kai skemmatōn epōphelōn eischomizōn hodon, Katelogisthēsan men eis ouden, eteroi de loipon exētounto sophoi" kai dē kai tethaumachasi tines tous archontas Mempheōs, tout᾽ esti, tous hiereis te kai magous, tous kata ge phēmi tēn Memphin. ᾿Apolechtoi gar hōsper edokoun einai to tēnikade, kai magikēs empeirias eis akron elēlachotes tou pantos axioi logou tois eidōlolatrais ephainonto. Exelipon toinyn, phēsin, hoi archontes Mempheōs, tout᾽ esti, chatelogisthēsan eis ouden, hypsēloi te einai kai tethaubasmenoi para te tǭ basilei kai hapasi tois amph᾽ auton edoxan einai tēs Mempheōs hoi proestēkotes. Plēn peplanēchasi kai autoi tēn Aigypton kata phylas, tout᾽ esti, kata poleis kai kōmas " kai ou kath᾽ hena monon, alla gar kai kata plēthyn. Tei arsēkasi gar hautois, kaitoi tōn anankaiōn ouden echousin eipein" tetharsēchasi gar tina tropon? Kyrios gar, phēsin, ekerasen hautois pneuma planēseōs» glōttēs autōn, hōs mēd' hotioun ischysai tōn alēthōn ē noein ē legein. Ou gar hedei tais tōn eidōlolanēchasi toinyn tēn Aigypton, hōs planatai ho methyōn kai ho emōn hama. "Ethos gar tois methyousi, to tais ex emetōn peripiptein akatharsiais. Tautę̄toi, phēsin" Ouk estai tois Aigyptiois ergon, ho poiēsei kephalēn kai ouran, archēn kai telos. Oude gar encheirēmatōn apsontai neanikōn. Touto gar archē kai kephalē. Oute mēn eis euchtaiotaton autois katantēsei telos ta drōmena " touto gar hē oura kai to telos " pata gar skepsis anthrōpōn anonētos, kai pan epichourēma sathron, kai kat᾽ oudena tropon onēsai dynamenon" Theou gar chachountos, hōs ephēn, kai cheira tēn panalkchę̄ tois aposchirtōsin epagontos, kai eis to autǭ dokoun metatrepontos tōn pragmatōn tas physeis. Tę̄ de hēmerą ekeinę̄ esontai hoi Aigyptioi hōs hai gynaikes en phodǭ kai en tromǭ, apo prosōpou tēs cheiros Kyriou Sathaōth, hēn hautos epidalei ep᾿ autous. Kai estai hē chōra tōn Ioudaiōn tois autēn autois rothdēthēsontai, dia tēn boulēn hēn Xedou,ieutai Kyrios ep᾽ autēn. Toi gar palai thraseis kai anēmeroi, kai kindynon pantos kataphronētai, perideeis esontai, phēsi, kai tethrymmenēn heurēsousin en heautois tēn kardian, hōs gynaikōn tōn asthenestatōn apodein ouden, all᾽ … Prophasis de autois tou deimatos, kai tēs epi toutǭ ptoias, hē cheir estai Kyriou Sadaōth, hēn autos epithalei ep' autous. Cheira de Kyriou Sadaōth en toutois to panalches thelēma tou Theou diorizetai tę̄ Rhōmaiōn basileią to tōn Aigyptiōn hypopherontos ethnos. HiDmachos de pantelōs hē. theia boulē, kai tois tēs anōtatō physeōs schemmasi to dokoun pasa pōs anankē diaperainesthai, IEEstai de pros toutois hē chōra tōn Ioudaiōn tois Aigyptiois eis phothētron " kai ti dē ara phēsin en toutois, eidōmen achrithōs " asaphes gar lian to dēloumenon. Oukoun esōzeto men" palai tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra proaspizontos Theou, kai epos eipein, tais en kyklǭ basileiais tōn ethnōn.
“The rulers of Tanis have failed, and the rulers of Memphis have been lifted up, and they will lead Egypt astray tribe by tribe. For the Lord has mixed for them a spirit of error, and they led Egypt astray in all their works, as a drunkard and one who vomits at the same time goes astray. And there will be for the Egyptians no work that will make head and tail, beginning and end.”
The prophetic word here in a way smiles at the toys and empty talk of the liars. The leader of the Egyptians asked those who were always with him, sorcerers and false diviners, who were also called wise, to what end his expectations would come for him. But since they missed the right counsel and were shown to speak falsely, and none of them brought in a way of beneficial counsel and profitable plans, they were counted as nothing, and other wise men were then sought; and indeed some admired the rulers of Memphis, that is, the priests and magi, I mean those at Memphis. For they seemed to be, as it were, the chosen ones at that time, and having reached the height of magical skill they appeared to the idolaters worthy of every regard. They failed, then, he says, the rulers of Memphis, that is, they were counted as nothing, though those who presided over Memphis seemed to be lofty and admired by the king and all around him. But they too led Egypt astray tribe by tribe, that is, city by city and village by village, and not one by one only, but in multitudes. For they were confident, although they had nothing necessary to say; and in what way were they confident? “For the Lord,” he says, “has mixed for them a spirit of error” … of their tongue, so that they could neither understand nor say anything at all of the truth. For it was not fitting that the [prophets of] idolaters … They led Egypt astray, then, as a drunkard and one who vomits at the same time goes astray. For it is the way of drunkards to fall into the uncleanness of vomit. This is why, he says, there will be for the Egyptians no work that will make head and tail, beginning and end. For they will not lay hold of vigorous undertakings; for this is beginning and head. Nor will what they do come to a most desirable end; for this is the tail and the end. For every plan of men is useless, and every help rotten and in no way able to profit, when God, as I said, afflicts, brings his all-powerful hand upon those who rebel, and turns the nature of affairs to what seems good to him.
“In that day the Egyptians will be like women, in fear and in trembling before the hand of the Lord Sabaoth, which he will lay upon them. And the land of the Jews will be [a terror] to the Egyptians; [whoever names] it to them, they will be afraid, because of the counsel that the Lord has planned against it.”
For those who were once bold and savage, despisers of every danger, will be very fearful, he says, and will find their heart broken within them, so as to fall short in nothing of the weakest women … The occasion of their fear and of the terror at it will be the hand of the Lord Sabaoth, which he will lay upon them. By the hand of the Lord Sabaoth here the all-powerful will of God is meant, which subjected the nation of the Egyptians to the kingdom of the Romans. The divine counsel is wholly invincible, and what seems good to the plans of the highest nature must in every way be carried through. Besides this, the land of the Jews will be a terror to the Egyptians; and what he means by this let us see exactly, for the sense is very obscure. Of old, then, the land of the Jews was preserved, God shielding it, against, so to speak, the kingdoms of the nations round about.
2.4.8PG 70
"Αλλὰ καίτοι τοσοῦτον ἔχουσα τὸν ἐπίκουρον, ἥλω καὶ γέγονεν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίοις, καὶ ἐμπέπρησται μὲν πᾶσα Ὁ πόλις, χένανδροι δὲ μεμενήκασιν οἶκοί τε καὶ κῶμαι. Καὶ ποία γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἡ τοῦ ἁλῶναι πρόψασις; Ἡ βουλὴ δηλονότι Κυρίου, ἣν καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ βεδούλευται. Παραδέδοται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ ταῖς ἄλλαις ὁμοῦ τῇ Ῥωμαίων πανσθενεστάτῃ χειρί. Ἔσται τοίνυν ἡ χώρα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις εἰς φόδητρον. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ψευδομάντεων λόγος παραθαρσύνειν ἤθελον, ὅτι καὶ ἀμείνους ἔσονται τῆς τῶν ἐπιόντων χειρὸς, καὶ κρατήσουσιν ἀντεξάγοντες. Τὸ δὲ δὴ παραδεδόσθαι καὶ αὐτὴν αὐτοῖς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, καίτοι Θεὸν ἔχουσαν τὸν ὑπεραθλοῦντά ποτε, ἐντεῦθεν, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τοῖς καταδῃοῦν ἐθέλουσιν ὑποκεῖσθαι, παθούσης τοῦτο καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς, … καὶ αὐτὴν ὑποτιθέντο: νεύμασιν, καὶ τοῖς Ῥωμαίων σχήπτροις ὑπάγοντος. Δοκεῖ δέ τισι καὶ ἑτέρως νοεῖν τὸ προκείμενον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὅλως ἐπεσκέψατο τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους, καὶ μετεχόμισεν ἐκ σκότους εἰς φῶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ ἀπέστησε μὲν τῆς τῶν εἰδωλολατρείας ἐθῶν, δεδώρηται δὲ τὸ εἰδέναι λοιπὸν, τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐστι Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός. Πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ εἰς Χριστόν" ἐγνώχασε δὲ δι’ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν Πατέρα. Ταύτῃ τοι, φησὶν, ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἐπιεικείας τε καὶ εὐλαδείας, ἔσται αὐτοῖς ἡ χώρα τῶν Ἰουδαίων εἰς φόδητρον. Τὸ δὲ εἰς φόδητρον ὅταν λέγῃ, νοήσεις τὸν ἐκ τῆς εὐλαδείας φόθον. Τιμῶσι γὰρ ἅπαντες τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, διά τοι τὸ ἐκεῖσε γενέσθαι Χριστὸν, καὶ τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου σωτηρίας ἀνατλῆναι σταυρὸν, τεθῆναί τε ἐπὶ μνήματος, ἀναδιῶναί τε αὖ, καὶ ἀναδῆναι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Πάλαι μὲν οὖν μεμίσητο παρὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα " καὶ γὰρ ἦν μαχόμενος αὐτοῖς τῆς θρησκείας ὁ τρόπος. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ προσεκύνουν τῇ κτίσει, καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδέων χειρῶν οἱ δὲ λελατρεύχασι τῷ παναγίῳ Θεῷ, καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ διοιχούμενοι νόμοις, τῆς εὐαγοῦς πολιτείας γεγόνασιν ἐπιμεληταί. Ἡ τοίνυν μεμισῃμένη χώρα ποτὲ, φόδητρον ὥσπερ τι καὶ εὐλαδείας αὐτοῖς ὑπόθεσις ἔσται, Χριστὸν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν ἐκ σκότους αὐτοὺς καλέσαντα πρὸς τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς. διάτοι. τὸ Ν αὐτῇ γενέσθαι … Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσονται πέντε πόλεις ἐν Αἴκληθήσεται ἡ μία πόιις. Καταθαυμάσειεν ἄν τις καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως τῆς ἕν γε τούτοις ἰσχνομυθίας τὸν μακάριον προφήτην, καὶ ἢγνοηχότα μὲν παντελῶς οὐδὲν τῶν ἐσομένων, κατὰ τοὺς τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιροὺς τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ. Προαναφωνοῦντα δὲ τὰ καθ᾽ ἕχαστον, τίνα τρόπον τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν παρεδείχθη κήρυγμα διαγορεύοντα σαφῶς. "Ἔσονται τοίνυν, φησὶ, πέντε πόλεις ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λαλοῦσαι τῇ γλώσσῃ τῇ Χανανίτιδι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῇ Σύρων, ἧἦτοι τῇ κατὰ τὴν Παλαιστίνην. Μιᾷ γὰρ λαλοῦσι γλώσσῃ Φοίνικες καὶ Παλαιστινοί. ᾿Αγχιτέρμονες δὲ πάλιν ἀλλήλοις εἰσὶ Πᾳαλαιστινοί τε καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ τὸ μεσολαδοῦν οὐδὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τῆς Αἰγύπτου πέρασι, τοῖς πρός … πρὸς τοῖς πέρασι τῆς Αἰγύπτου πόλεις, πρῶτον παραδέχονται τὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα᾽ πέντε δὲ αὗται, ὧν δὴ καὶ πρώτην εἶναί φαμεν τὴν νυνὶ Ῥινοχορουρητῶν. Λαλοῦσι μὲν καὶ τῇ γλώσσῃ Χανανίτιδι, Ἐσπούδασται γὰρ τοῖς ἐν ταύταις ταῖς πόλεσιν, οὐκὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων φωνῆς μεταποιεῖσθαι τοσοῦτον, ὅσον τῆς Σύρων. Φασὶ δέ τινες ἐν ἰδίαις συγγραφαῖς διαμνημονεῦσαι σαφῶς τὸν Ἰώσηπον, ὅτι τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀποφοιτήσας γῆς, Ἰωνίας τις ὀνόματι τελῶν ἐν τοῖς ἑξαίμασι τοῦ Λενῖ καὶ τῇ κατὰ νόμον ἱερωσύνῃ τετιμημένος, ὡς ὁμόρους τῶν Χαναναίων τὰς πέντε ταυτασὶ χατελάδετο πόλεις, φιλονεικήσας πρός τινας τῶν ὁμογενῶν, ἢ τάχα που καὶ δίωξιν ὑπομείνας.
"Alla kaitoi tosouton echousa ton epikouron, hēlō kai gegonen hypo Rhōmaiois, kai empeprēstai men pasa Ho polis, chenandroi de memenēkasin oikoi te kai kōmai. Kai poia gegonen autois hē tou halōnai propsasis? Hē boulē dēlonoti Kyriou, hēn kai ep᾽ autę̄ bedouleutai. Paradedotai gar kai autē tais allais homou tę̄ Rhōmaiōn pansthenestatę̄ cheiri. Estai toinyn hē chōra tōn Ioudaiōn tois Aigyptiois eis phodētron. Hoi men gar tōn pseudomanteōn logos paratharsynein ēthelon, hoti kai ameinous esontai tēs tōn epiontōn cheiros, kai kratēsousin antexagontes. To de dē paradedosthai kai autēn autois tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, kaitoi Theon echousan ton hyperathlounta pote, enteuthen, pantē te kai pantōs tois katadę̄oun ethelousin hypokeisthai, pathousēs touto kai tēs Ioudaiōn gēs, … kai autēn hypotithento: neumasin, kai tois Rhōmaiōn schēptrois hypagontos. Dokei de tisi kai heterōs noein to prokeimenon. Epeidē gar holōs epeskepsato tous Aigyptious, kai metechomisen ek skotous eis phōs ho tōn holōn Theos, kai apestēse men tēs tōn eidōlolatreias ethōn, dedōrētai de to eidenai loipon, tis ho physei kai alēthōs esti Theos, kai tōn holōn dēmiourgos. Pepisteukasi gar eis Christon" egnōchase de di’ autou te kai en autǭ ton Patera. Tautę̄ toi, phēsin, ek pollēs agan epieikeias te kai euladeias, estai autois hē chōra tōn Ioudaiōn eis phodētron. To de eis phodētron hotan legę̄, noēseis ton ek tēs euladeias phothon. Timōsi gar hapantes ta Hierosolyma, dia toi to ekeise genesthai Christon, kai ton hyper tēs tou kosmou sōtērias anatlēnai stauron, tethēnai te epi mnēmatos, anadiōnai te au, kai anadēnai pros ton Patera. Palai men oun memisēto para tois Aigyptiois tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra " kai gar ēn machomenos autois tēs thrēskeias ho tropos. Hoi men gar prosekynoun tę̄ ktisei, kai tois ergois tōn ideōn cheirōn hoi de lelatreuchasi tǭ panagiǭ Theǭ, kai tois par᾽ autou dioichoumenoi nomois, tēs euagous politeias gegonasin epimelētai. Hē toinyn memisę̄menē chōra pote, phodētron hōsper ti kai euladeias autois hypothesis estai, Christon, hōs ephēn, ton ek skotous autous kalesanta pros to thaumaston autou phōs. diatoi. to N autę̄ genesthai … Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ esontai pente poleis en Aiklēthēsetai hē mia poiis. Katathaumaseien an tis kai sphodra eikotōs tēs hen ge toutois ischnomythias ton makarion prophētēn, kai ēgnoēchota men pantelōs ouden tōn esomenōn, kata tous tēs epidēmias kairous tę̄ tōn Aigyptiōn chōrą. Proanaphōnounta de ta kath᾽ hechaston, tina tropon to euangelikon paredeichthē kērygma diagoreuonta saphōs. "Esontai toinyn, phēsi, pente poleis en Aigyptǭ lalousai tę̄ glōssę̄ tę̄ Chananitidi, tout᾽ esti tę̄ Syrōn, hēētoi tę̄ kata tēn Palaistinēn. Mią gar lalousi glōssę̄ Phoinikes kai Palaistinoi. ᾿Anchitermones de palin allēlois eisi Pąalaistinoi te kai Aigyptioi, kai to mesoladoun ouden, all᾽ en tois tēs Aigyptou perasi, tois pros … pros tois perasi tēs Aigyptou poleis, prōton paradechontai to sōtērion kērygma᾽ pente de hautai, hōn dē kai prōtēn einai phamen tēn nyni Rhinochorourētōn. Lalousi men kai tę̄ glōssę̄ Chananitidi, Espoudastai gar tois en tautais tais polesin, ouki tēs Aigyptiōn phōnēs metapoieisthai tosouton, hoson tēs Syrōn. Phasi de tines en idiais syngraphais diamnēmoneusai saphōs ton Iōsēpon, hoti tēs Ioudaiōn apophoitēsas gēs, Iōnias tis onomati telōn en tois hexaimasi tou Leni kai tę̄ kata nomon hierōsynę̄ tetimēmenos, hōs homorous tōn Chananaiōn tas pente tautasi chateladeto poleis, philoneikēsas pros tinas tōn homogenōn, ē tacha pou kai diōxin hypomeinas.
But though it had so great a helper, it was taken and came under the Romans, and every city was burned, and houses and villages remained empty of men. And what was the occasion of their being taken? Plainly the counsel of the Lord, which he planned against it. For it too, together with the others, was handed over to the all-powerful hand of the Romans. The land of the Jews, then, will be a terror to the Egyptians. For the words of the false diviners wished to embolden them, saying that they would be stronger than the hand of the invaders and would prevail when they went out against them. But the fact that the land of the Jews itself was handed over to them, though it once had God as its champion, [showed that they too would] wholly and entirely be subject to those wishing to ravage them, since the land of the Jews had suffered this, [God] subjecting it too to his nods and bringing it under the sceptres of the Romans. Some, however, think the passage should be understood in another way. For since the God of all visited the Egyptians and brought them over from darkness to light, removed them from the customs of idolatry, and granted them at last to know who is God by nature and truly, the Creator of all (for they believed in Christ, and came to know the Father through him and in him), for this reason, he says, out of very great goodness and reverence, the land of the Jews will be for them an object of awe. When he says “for a terror,” you will understand the fear that comes from reverence. For all honour Jerusalem, because Christ was there, endured the cross for the salvation of the world, was laid in a tomb, returned to life, and went up to the Father. Of old the land of the Jews was hated by the Egyptians, for their manner of worship was opposed to theirs. For the one worshipped the creation and the works of their own hands; the others served the all-holy God and, governed by his laws, were careful of a holy way of life. The land once hated, then, will be for them an object of awe and an occasion of reverence, because [they honour] Christ, as I said, who called them out of darkness into his marvellous light, because … came to be in it …
“In that day there will be five cities in Egypt speaking the Canaanite tongue and swearing by the name of the Lord; one city will be called Asedek.”
One might very reasonably admire the blessed prophet for the precision of his words here, being ignorant of nothing at all of what would be in the country of the Egyptians at the times of the Lord's coming, but foretelling each point and declaring clearly in what way the Gospel preaching was shown forth. There will be, then, he says, five cities in Egypt speaking the Canaanite tongue, that is, the Syrian, or that of Palestine. For Phoenicians and Palestinians speak one tongue. And again Palestinians and Egyptians border on one another, with nothing between, but at the borders of Egypt toward … the cities near the borders of Egypt first receive the saving preaching. And these are five, of which we say the first is the present city of the Rhinocorurans. They speak the Canaanite tongue; for those in these cities have been eager to adopt not so much the speech of the Egyptians as that of the Syrians. Some say that Josephus clearly records in his own writings that a man named Onias, being of the choice ones of Levi and honoured with the priesthood according to the law, left the land of the Jews and occupied these five cities as bordering on the Canaanites, having quarrelled with some of his own people, or perhaps having suffered persecution.
2.4.9PG 70
πὸς φησὶν, οὐκ εὐαρίθμητον Ἰονδαίων πληθὺν συμ» ἂν πόλεων, ἢ καὶ ὠνόμασται πόλις ᾿Ασεδὲχ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι δικαιοσύνης. Ἐντεῦθέν φασι τοὺς πρὸς τοῖς Αἰγυ- Χαναναΐων γλώσσῃ λαλεῖν. Μαθήσονται δὲ φησι καὶ ὀμνύειν τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου, Παράδοξον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο. Ἔθο; μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ματαίων προσκυνηταῖς ὄρχιον ποιεῖσθαι τὸ ἑκάστῳ δοκοῦν τῶν τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείων, Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὸν οὐρανὸν ὀνομάζουσιν, οἱ δὲ τὸν ἥλιον, ἕτεροι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς χειρότευχτα " διαμέμνηνται δὲ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν Θεοῦ " οὐ γὰρ ἐγνώχασιν αὐτόν. Τῶν γε μὴν ἐπεγνωκότων ἤδη καὶ πεπιστευκότων, ἐστὶ τὸ καὶ ὀμνύειν τῷ ὀνόματι αὑτοῦ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Μωσῆς τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ λατρείας ἐχπεφοιτηχότα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν Θεοῦ προσεχόμιζε λέγων « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. » Προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι Καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ὁμῇ. ΓΑπόδειξις τοίγυν ἐναργὴς τοῦ παραδέξασθαι τὴν πῖστιν τὰς πέντε ταύτας πόλεις, τὸ ὀμνῦναι μὲν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τῶν ματαίων, δέχεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ὄρκου χρείαν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπεου, καὶ σεή,λη πρὸς τὸ ὅριον αὐτῆς τῷ Κυρίῳ" καὶ ἔσται εἰς σημεῖον εἰς τὸν αἰῶγα τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ Αἰγύπτου. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ Αἰγυπτίων σύμπασα γῇ τεμένεσί τε καὶ θυσίαι πανταχῇ, τοῦτο μὲν τοῖς τοῦ κόσμον ατοιχείοις προσχομιζόμεναι παρ᾽ αὑτῶν" τοῦτο δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ τοῖς ἐν σηχοῖς ἱδρυμένοις ἀγάλμασι δηλον- ς ότι καὶ δαιμονίων στήλαις. Καὶ τί τοῦτο λέγω, ὅτε καὶ ἀλόγων ζώων ἀναθέντες μορφὰς, τὴν Θεῷ πρέπουσαν δόξαν αὐτοῖς ἐχαρίζοντο; Ὅρα τοίνυν ἐξ οἴων εἰς οἷα μεταπέπτωχε τὰ Αἰγυπτίων πράγματα. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων δεισιδαιμονέστεροι, καὶ ἀχαλίνως νενευχότες εἰς τὸ ἐξήνιον, τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὅ ἂν ἐπιλάμψῃ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, παραδέξονται τὴν προσκύνησιν τοῦ φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντος Θεοῦ. “Ἔσται γὰρ θυσιαστήριον τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. Ἔμφασιν ἔχει πολλὴν ὁ λόγος. Εἴρηται γὰρ μετὰ θαύματος. Πῶς γὰρ οὐ παράδοξον τὸ καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τῇ Αἰγυπτίων χώρᾳ, θυσιαστήριον ὁρᾶσθαι Κυρίου; Καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ, καὶ στήλην πρὸς τὸ ὅριον αὐτῆς τῷ Κυρίῳ. Στήλην δὲ, φησὶν, ἐν τούτοις, ὥς γ᾽ ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, ἢ ναὸν ἅγιον Θεοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἢ τάχα που καὶ πρώτη τῶν ἄλλων ἐγήγερται πρὸς τὸ ὅριον αὐτῆς, ἤγουν τὸ τοῦ ἁγίου σταυροῦ σημεῖον, ᾧ περιφράττεσθαι τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἔθος. Κεχρήμεθα γὰρ ἀεὶ τῷ πράγματι, πᾶσαν διαδολιχὴν ἐπήρειαν ἀνατρέποντες, καὶ τὰς τῶν δαιμονίων ἐφόδους διαχρουόμενοι. Τεῖχος γὰρ ἡμῖν ἄῤῥηκτον ὁ σταυρὸς, καὶ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ καύχημα σωτήριον ἀληθῶ" ε Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι, εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ.» Παράδοξα τοίνυν, τὰ ἐκ τῆς προφητείας πρυηγορευμένα … θυσιαστήριον γὰρ τῷ Κυρίῳ πλεῖστά τε ὅσα, καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα, κατὰ τὴν Αἰγυπτίων καὶ τὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ σημεῖον τοῖς ἑἐνοιχοῦσι προσκυνητόν. {Πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. “Ἔδοξε δέ τισι τῶν ἐξηγητῶν, ἀντὶ τῆς στήλης πἴτλον ὀνομάσαι, χαΐ φασιν εἶναι τοῦτο τὸ ἅγιον Εὐαγγέλιον. Δοξαζέτω δὲ πάλιν ὁ νουνεχὴς τὸ ὡς ἄριστά τε καὶ εὖ ἔχειν δοκοῦν.
pos phēsin, ouk euarithmēton Iondaiōn plēthyn sym» an poleōn, ē kai ōnomastai polis ᾿Asedech, tout᾽ esti dikaiosynēs. Enteuthen phasi tous pros tois Aigy- Chananaïōn glōssę̄ lalein. Mathēsontai de phēsi kai omnyein tǭ onomati Kyriou, Paradoxon de kai touto. Etho? men gar tois mataiōn proskynētais orchion poieisthai to hekastǭ dokoun tōn tou kosmou stoicheiōn, Hoi men gar ton ouranon onomazousin, hoi de ton hēlion, heteroi de kai ta en sēchois cheiroteuchta " diamemnēntai de kat᾽ oudena tropon tou kat᾽ alētheian Theou " ou gar egnōchasin auton. Tōn ge mēn epegnōkotōn ēdē kai pepisteukotōn, esti to kai omnyein tǭ onomati hautou. Houtō kai ho pansophos Mōsēs tēs en Aigyptǭ latreias echpephoitēchota ton Israēl pros epignōsin tou kat᾽ alētheian Theou prosechomize legōn « Kyrion ton Theon sou proskynēseis, kai autǭ monǭ latreuseis. » Prosetithei de toutois, hoti Kai tǭ onomati autou homę̄. GApodeixis toigyn enargēs tou paradexasthai tēn pistin tas pente tautas poleis, to omnynai men ep᾽ oudeni tōn mataiōn, dechesthai de mallon eis orkou chreian to onoma Kyriou. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai thysiastērion tǭ Kyriǭ en chōrą Aigypeou, kai seē,lē pros to horion autēs tǭ Kyriǭ" kai estai eis sēmeion eis ton aiōga tǭ Kyriǭ en chōrą Aigyptou. Hē men gar Aigyptiōn sympasa gę̄ temenesi te kai thysiai pantachę̄, touto men tois tou kosmon atoicheiois proschomizomenai par᾽ hautōn" touto de, hōs ephēn, kai tois en sēchois hidrymenois agalmasi dēlon- s oti kai daimoniōn stēlais. Kai ti touto legō, hote kai alogōn zōōn anathentes morphas, tēn Theǭ prepousan doxan autois echarizonto? Hora toinyn ex oiōn eis hoia metapeptōche ta Aigyptiōn pragmata. Hoi gar palai tōn allōn hapantōn deisidaimonesteroi, kai achalinōs neneuchotes eis to exēnion, tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ekeino kairou, kath᾽ ho an epilampsę̄ par᾽ autois to sōtērion kērygma, paradexontai tēn proskynēsin tou physei te kai alēthōs ontos Theou. “Estai gar thysiastērion tǭ Kyriǭ en chōrą tōn Aigyptiōn. Emphasin echei pollēn ho logos. Eirētai gar meta thaumatos. Pōs gar ou paradoxon to kai en autę̄ tę̄ Aigyptiōn chōrą, thysiastērion horasthai Kyriou? Kai pros ge toutǭ, kai stēlēn pros to horion autēs tǭ Kyriǭ. Stēlēn de, phēsin, en toutois, hōs g᾽ emoi dokei, ē naon hagion Theou, tout᾽ esti tēn Ekklēsian, ē tacha pou kai prōtē tōn allōn egēgertai pros to horion autēs, ēgoun to tou hagiou staurou sēmeion, hǭ periphrattesthai tous pisteuontas ethos. Kechrēmetha gar aei tǭ pragmati, pasan diadolichēn epēreian anatrepontes, kai tas tōn daimoniōn ephodous diachrouomenoi. Teichos gar hēmin arrhēkton ho stauros, kai to ep᾽ autǭ kauchēma sōtērion alēthō" e Emoi de mē genoito kauchasthai, ei mē en tǭ staurǭ tou Christou.» Paradoxa toinyn, ta ek tēs prophēteias pryēgoreumena … thysiastērion gar tǭ Kyriǭ pleista te hosa, kai arithmou kreittona, kata tēn Aigyptiōn kai to tou staurou sēmeion tois heenoichousi proskynēton. {Pepisteukasi gar eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. “Edoxe de tisi tōn exēgētōn, anti tēs stēlēs pitlon onomasai, chaï phasin einai touto to hagion Euangelion. Doxazetō de palin ho nounechēs to hōs arista te kai eu echein dokoun.
… he says, gathered a not easily counted multitude of Jews … of the cities, which has also been named the city of Asedek, that is, of righteousness. Hence, they say, those near the Egyptian [borders] speak the tongue of the Canaanites. And they will learn, he says, to swear by the name of the Lord. This too is beyond expectation. For it is the custom of the worshippers of vain things to make an oath of whichever of the elements of the world seems good to each. Some name the heaven, others the sun, others the handmade things in the shrines; but in no way do they mention the true God, for they have not known him. But it belongs to those who have already come to know him and have believed also to swear by his name. So too the all-wise Moses brought Israel, which had left the worship in Egypt, to the knowledge of the true God, saying: “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.” And he added to these: “And you shall swear by his name.” A plain proof, then, that these five cities received the faith is their swearing by none of the vain things, but rather taking the name of the Lord for the use of an oath.
“In that day there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of Egypt, and a pillar to the Lord at its border; and it will be for a sign for ever to the Lord in the land of Egypt.”
The whole land of the Egyptians [was full of] shrines and sacrifices everywhere, offered by them now to the elements of the world, now, as I said, to the images set up in temples, and plainly also to the pillars of demons. And why do I say this, when they even set up the shapes of irrational animals and bestowed on them the glory fitting for God? See, then, from what to what the affairs of the Egyptians have changed. Those who of old were more superstitious than all others and had turned without restraint to unruliness, in that day, he says, that is, at that time when the saving preaching shines among them, will accept the worship of the one who is God by nature and truly. For there will be an altar to the Lord in the land of the Egyptians. The saying has great emphasis; for it is spoken with wonder. For how is it not beyond expectation that an altar of the Lord should be seen in the very land of the Egyptians? And besides this, a pillar to the Lord at its border. By a pillar here, as it seems to me, he means either a holy temple of God, that is, the Church, which perhaps was raised first of all at its border, or else the sign of the holy cross, with which believers are accustomed to fortify themselves. For we always use it, overturning every assault of the devil and beating back the attacks of the demons. For the cross is an unbreakable wall for us, and boasting in it is truly saving: “But may it never be that I should boast except in the cross of Christ.” Beyond expectation, then, are the things foretold by the prophecy … For there are very many altars to the Lord, beyond number, throughout the [land] of the Egyptians, and the sign of the cross is venerated by those who live there. For they have believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. Some of the interpreters thought fit to name a title instead of the pillar, and say that this is the holy Gospel. Let the sensible reader in turn approve what seems best and right.
2.4.10PG 70
Ὅτι κεχράξονται πρὸς Κύριον διὰ τοὺς ὄδοντας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὑτοῖς Κύριος ἄνθρωπον ὃς σώσει αὐτούς. Καὶ γγωστὸς ἔσται Κύριος τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις. Καὶ γνώσονται οἱ Αἱγύπτιοι τὸν Κύριον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Καὶ ποιήσουσι θυσίας, καὶ εὔξονται εὐχὰς τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἀποδώσουσι. ΚΑθρει δή μοι πάλιν τῆς προφητιχῆῇς τὴν νῆψιν. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀναπυνθανομένου τινὸς καὶ λέγοντος" Τί τὸ χρῆμα; Ποία δὲ γέγονε πρόφασις τοῦ πὸν Κύριον ἐλθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐπὶ νεφέλης κούφης. χαρίσασθαί τε αὐτοῖς τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο; διαλαδὼν ὁ προφήτης ἀποχρίνεται καὶ φησίν. Ὅτι χεχράξονται πρὸς Κύριον διὰ τοὺς θλίθοντας αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποστελεῖ αὐτοῖς Κύριος ἄνθρωπον ὃς σώσει αὐτούς. Ἐπεπήδησε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτία; πατὴρ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ Σατανᾶς, τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶταν τὴν γῆν, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυστροπίας ἐπιθεὶς ἅπασι τὸν ζυγὸν, ἀπεύουχόλησε μὲν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης. Μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ δεδεμένους ἔχων ὑφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ, πικρῶς τε καὶ ἀνοσίως χκατεδιάζετο" ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τοῦ πράγματος φύσις, δεινὴν καὶ ἀφόρητον ἔχουσα τὴν πλεονεξίαν, τῆς ἐχείνου χατεὔόησε τυραννίδος. Οὕτω νοήσεις χεχράξοντας Αἰγυπτίους. Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ὅτε τὸν φύσει τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότην οὐκ ἐγνωκότες, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὅλως ἐδόησαν πρὸς αὐτόν; ᾿Αλλ ὥσπερ τὸ αἷμα τοῦ "Αδελ βοῆσαι λέγεται πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ οὐκ αὐτό ποὺ πάντως, ἰδίαν ἔχον φωνήν" ἀλλ᾽ οἱονεὶ τὴν αὐτὴν τοῦ πράγματος ἀτοπίαν κατεστυγηχότος Θεοῦ" τὸν αὐτὸν, οἶμαι, τρόπον νοἧσαι τις ἂν καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν εἰωθότων προσκυνεῖν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ οὐκ ἔσασι τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ὅτι πεπλεονέχτηνπαι παρὰ τοῦ Σατανᾶ, δι᾿ αὑτοῦ τρόπον τινὰ τοῦ πράγματος ἀνακεχράγασι τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς που πάντως αἰτοῦντες ἐπικουρίαν. Οὕτω βοῆσαί φαμεν καὶ Αἰἔστι, τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα τὴν ἑαυτῶν πεποιημένους, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὶ πικροτάτῃ δουλείᾳ χαταπιέσαντας, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους δαίμονας. [᾿Αλλὰ πέμψει αὖποῖς Κύριος ἄνθρωπον ὃς σώσει αὐτούς) Καὶ εἰς ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἣ δηλονότι ὁ Χριστός; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν ἀνθρωπείᾳ μορφῇ πεφηνὼς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος" οὗτος σέσωκεν οὐκ Αἰγυπτίους μόνον, ἁλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν. Σέσωκε δὲ κρίνων" καὶ τί τὸ, κρίνων, ἐστίν; ᾿Αντὶ τοῦ, δικαίαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὴν χρίσιν ἐκφέρων. Τὸν μὲν γὰρ πλεονεχτήσαντα Σατανᾶν, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τοὺς ἀχαϑάρτους δαίμονας ψήφοις ὁσίαις ὑποτιθεὶς, σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας πὰρἐδωκεν εἰς χρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας κολασθησομένους τηρεῖν. Τοὺς δέ γε τὴν οὕτως ἀφόρητον ἀνατλάντας πλεονεξίαν, σέσωκέ τε καὶ ἐξείλετο, καὶ ἰδίους ἀπ- ἔφηνε προσκυνητὰς, τὸ τῇς ἀληθείας αὐτοῖς ἐναστράψας φῶτ" καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἐλευθερίας αὐχήμασ!: λὼν. Οὕτω καὶ αὐτός που φησὶν ὁ Σωτήρ' ε Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου. Νὺν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμον τούτου ἐχόληθήσεται ἔξω. Κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν.» Ὁρᾷς ὅτι δεδίχαχε τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ τὸν πάλαι τυραννήσαντα κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ Σατανᾶν ἐχδέδληχεν, εἴλχχυσέ τε πάντας πρὸς ἕαυτόν. Ἐγνώχασι γὰρ αὑτὸν καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι. Καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐπεγνωκότες ποιοῦσι θυσίας, εὔχονται δὲ καὶ εὐχὰς, καὶ εἰς πέρας ἄγουσι τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα. Τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδὶδ μελῳδούμενον" « Εὔξασθε καὶ ἀποδῶτε τῷ Κυρίῳ Θεῷ ἡμῶν. » Ὅρα τοίνυν καινότητα πραγμάτων. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τοῖς δαιμονίοις καταθύειν εἰωθότες, οἱ τῷ Σατανᾷ προσκομίζοντες υ τὰς λατρείας καὶ ἀνατιθέντες χαριστήρια, καὶ μὴν καὶ εὐχὰς, ἤγουν ὑποσχέσεις ἀποπληροῦντες ἑσπουδασμένως" πεφωτισμένοι τὸν νοῦν διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας δόγμασιν ἐχλελαμπρυπμένοι, τῆς μὲν ἀρκαίας ἀποδραμοῦνται πλάνης, ἐπεγνωκότες δὲ ἅπαξ τὸν τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον, αὐτῷ τὴν ἐν πνεύματι προσχομίξουσι λατρείαν, πανάγνους … πληρούνεος εὐχὰς, καὶ θυσίας ἀναφέροντες, οὐ τὰς δι’ αἱμάτων ἔτι καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀλόγων σφαγῆς" πνευματικὰς δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ εὐπροσδέχτους διὰ τὸ ἅμωμον - Καὶ πατάξει Κύριος τοὺς Αἰγυπείους 1ι μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἰάσεται αὑτοὺς ἰάσει" καὶ ἐπιστραφήσογξαι πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἰσακούσεται αὐτῶν, καὶ ἰάσεται αὐτούς.
Hoti kechraxontai pros Kyrion dia tous odontas autous, kai apostelei hautois Kyrios anthrōpon hos sōsei autous. Kai ngōstos estai Kyrios tois Aigyptiois. Kai gnōsontai hoi Haigyptioi ton Kyrion en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. Kai poiēsousi thysias, kai euxontai euchas tǭ Kyriǭ, kai apodōsousi. KAthrei dē moi palin tēs prophētichēę̄s tēn nēpsin. “Hōsper gar anapynthanomenou tinos kai legontos" Ti to chrēma? Poia de gegone prophasis tou pon Kyrion elthein eis Aigypton epi nephelēs kouphēs. charisasthai te autois touto te kakeino? dialadōn ho prophētēs apochrinetai kai phēsin. Hoti chechraxontai pros Kyrion dia tous thlithontas autous, kai apostelei autois Kyrios anthrōpon hos sōsei autous. Epepēdēse men gar ho tēs hamartia? patēr, tout᾽ estin ho Satanas, tois ana patan tēn gēn, kai tēs heautou dystropias epitheis hapasi ton zygon, apeuoucholēse men tēs eis Theon agapēs. Monon de ouki dedemenous echōn hyph᾽ heautǭ, pikrōs te kai anosiōs chkatediazeto" all᾽ hē tou pragmatos physis, deinēn kai aphorēton echousa tēn pleonexian, tēs echeinou chateuoēse tyrannidos. Houtō noēseis chechraxontas Aigyptious. Kaitoi pōs ouk alēthes eipein, hote ton physei tōn holōn Despotēn ouk egnōkotes, oud᾽ an holōs edoēsan pros auton? ᾿All hōsper to haima tou "Adel boēsai legetai pros ton Theon, kai ouk auto pou pantōs, idian echon phōnēn" all᾽ hoionei tēn autēn tou pragmatos atopian katestygēchotos Theou" ton auton, oimai, tropon noēsai tis an kai epi tōn eiōthotōn proskynein tois akathartois daimosin. Ei gar kai ouk esasi ton tōn holōn theon, all᾽ oun hoti pepleonechtēnpai para tou Satana, di᾿ hautou tropon tina tou pragmatos anakechragasi tēn eph᾽ heautois pou pantōs aitountes epikourian. Houtō boēsai phamen kai Aiesti, tous hypo cheira tēn heautōn pepoiēmenous, kai hōsper tini pikrotatę̄ douleią chatapiesantas, dēlon de hoti tous akathartous daimonas. [᾿Alla pempsei aupois Kyrios anthrōpon hos sōsei autous) Kai eis ho anthrōpos, hē dēlonoti ho Christos? tout᾽ estin, en anthrōpeią morphę̄ pephēnōs ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos" houtos sesōken ouk Aigyptious monon, halla gar kai tēn sympasan gēn. Sesōke de krinōn" kai ti to, krinōn, estin? ᾿Anti tou, dikaian ep᾽ autois tēn chrisin ekpherōn. Ton men gar pleonechtēsanta Satanan, kai syn autǭ tous achaϑartous daimonas psēphois hosiais hypotitheis, seirais zophou tartarōsas paredōken eis chrisin megalēs hēmeras kolasthēsomenous tērein. Tous de ge tēn houtōs aphorēton anatlantas pleonexian, sesōke te kai exeileto, kai idious ap- ephēne proskynētas, to tę̄s alētheias autois enastrapsas phōt" kai tois tēs eleutherias auchēmas!: lōn. Houtō kai autos pou phēsin ho Sōtēr' e Nyn chrisis esti tou kosmou toutou. Nyn ho archōn tou kosmon toutou echolēthēsetai exō. Kagō ean hypsōthō, pantas helkysō pros emauton.» Horąs hoti dedichache tǭ kosmǭ, kai ton palai tyrannēsanta kat᾽ autou Satanan echdedlēchen, eilchchyse te pantas pros heauton. Egnōchasi gar hauton kai Aigyptioi. Kai dē kai epegnōkotes poiousi thysias, euchontai de kai euchas, kai eis peras agousi ta epēngelmena. Touto gar esti to dia phōnēs tou Dadid melǭdoumenon" « Euxasthe kai apodōte tǭ Kyriǭ Theǭ hēmōn. » Hora toinyn kainotēta pragmatōn. Hoi gar palai tois daimoniois katathyein eiōthotes, hoi tǭ Sataną proskomizontes y tas latreias kai anatithentes charistēria, kai mēn kai euchas, ēgoun hyposcheseis apoplērountes hespoudasmenōs" pephōtismenoi ton noun dia Christou, kai tois tēs alētheias dogmasin echlelamprypmenoi, tēs men arkaias apodramountai planēs, epegnōkotes de hapax ton tōn holōn genesiourgon kai Kyrion, autǭ tēn en pneumati proschomixousi latreian, panagnous … plērouneos euchas, kai thysias anapherontes, ou tas di’ haimatōn eti kai tēs tōn alogōn sphagēs" pneumatikas de mallon, hōs ephēn, kai euprosdechtous dia to hamōmon - Kai pataxei Kyrios tous Aigypeious 1i megalę̄, kai iasetai hautous iasei" kai epistraphēsonxai pros Kyrion, kai eisakousetai autōn, kai iasetai autous.
“For they will cry to the Lord because of those who afflict them, and the Lord will send them a man who will save them. And the Lord will be known to the Egyptians, and the Egyptians will know the Lord in that day; and they will make sacrifices, and will vow vows to the Lord, and will pay them.”
See, I pray, again the sobriety of the prophetic [word]. As if someone were asking and saying, “What is the matter? What was the occasion of the Lord's coming to Egypt on a light cloud and granting them this and that?”, the prophet takes it up, answers and says: “For they will cry to the Lord because of those who afflict them, and the Lord will send them a man who will save them.” For the father of sin, that is, Satan, leapt upon those throughout the whole earth, and, laying the yoke of his own perversity on all, lured them away from love toward God. Having them all but bound under himself, he oppressed them bitterly and unholily; but the very nature of the thing, having a terrible and unbearable greed, cried out against his tyranny. So you will understand the Egyptians as crying out. Yet how is it not true to say that, not knowing the Master of all by nature, they would not have cried to him at all? But as the blood of Abel is said to have cried out to God, not itself having a voice of its own, but God, as it were, abhorring the very outrage of the deed, in the same way, I think, one may understand it also of those who used to worship the unclean demons. For even if they did not know the God of all, yet because they had been taken advantage of by Satan, they cried out in a way through the deed itself, surely asking for help for themselves. So we say the Egyptians too cried out … [because of those who afflict them], that is, those who had brought them under their own hand and oppressed them as with a most bitter slavery, plainly the unclean demons. But the Lord will send them a man who will save them. And who is the man, but plainly Christ, that is, the only-begotten Word of God, who appeared in human form? He saved not the Egyptians only, but the whole earth. And he saved by judging; and what is “judging”? It is instead of “pronouncing a just judgement on them.” For Satan, who had taken advantage, and with him the unclean demons, he put under holy verdicts and, consigning them to Tartarus in chains of gloom, handed them over to be kept for the judgement of the great day, to be punished. But those who had endured such unbearable greed he saved and rescued, and showed them to be his own worshippers, flashing the light of truth upon them and [adorning them] with the glories of freedom. So the Saviour himself also says somewhere: “Now is the judgement of this world; now the ruler of this world will be cast out. And I, when I am lifted up, will draw all to myself.” You see that he gave judgement for the world, cast out Satan who of old had tyrannized over it, and drew all to himself. For the Egyptians too came to know him. And indeed, having come to know him, they make sacrifices, and vow vows, and bring what they have promised to fulfilment. This is what is sung through the voice of David: “Vow, and pay to the Lord our God.” See, then, the newness of things. Those who of old were accustomed to sacrifice to the demons, who brought their worship to Satan, dedicated thank-offerings and also eagerly fulfilled vows or promises, now enlightened in mind through Christ and made bright with the doctrines of truth, will run away from the ancient error, and, having once come to know the Creator and Lord of all, will bring him worship in spirit, … fulfilling vows and offering sacrifices, no longer those through blood and the slaughter of irrational animals, but rather spiritual ones, as I said, acceptable because blameless.
“And the Lord will strike the Egyptians with a great blow, and heal them with healing; and they will return to the Lord, and he will hear them and heal them.”
2.4.11PG 70
τοὺς ἀνοσίως πεπραχότας, καὶ πὰς ὑπὲρ ὧν εἰς αὖτὸν πεπαρῳνήχασι πράττεται δίκας, ὀνίνησι δὲ σφόδρα κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον. Οὐ γὰρ ἡττώμενος ἐπιφέρει τὴν μάστιγα, μετατιθεὶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον. Ἢ γὰρ ἐκ πλάνης μεθίστησιν εἰς ἀλήθειαν, ἣ καὶ ἀκαθέχτως ἀποχλίνοντας εἰς τὸ πλημμελεῖν τὰ ἐπείγεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἄρεσκον αὐτῷ. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ὀνησιφόρον εἰδότες τὸ χρῆμα, τὸ παιδεύεσθαι φημὶ, χεχράγσσι πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται" « Παίδευτον ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, πλὴν ἐν χρίσει, καὶ μὴ ἐν θυμῷ.» Καὶ πάλιν" « Κύριε, ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθημέν σον, ἐν θλίψει μικρᾷ ἡ παιδεία σου ἡμῖν.» “Ἔφη δέ που καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγήν" Πόνῳ καὶ μάτιγι παιδευθήσῃ, Ἱερουσαλήμ. Παιδεύει τοίνυν οὗς ἂν ἕλοιτο καὶ ἀγαπᾷ. Τοῦτο χαριεῖσθαι καὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ὁ προφήτης φησί Πατάξει γὰρ αὑτοὺς ὁ Κύριος πληγῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἰάσεται αὐτοὺς ἰάσει. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δέδονται τυχὸν τοῖς Ῥωμαίων στρατηγοῖς, καὶ τὸν πολέμου νόμον ἐξωπλισμένοι τῆς γῆς οἱ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺς δορυφόροι, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν τόπον ἐσχηκότες παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος, τὴν μὲν ἐκ ποῦ πεπλανῆσθαι ζημίαν ἀπεφορτίσσντο, ρήκασι δὲ πρὸς τὸ θεὶόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον φῶς, καὶ τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐχείνην ἀποχρουσάμενοι δόξαν, ὑγιᾶ λοιπὸν ἐσχήκασι τὴν καρδίαν. Ἐπιστραφήσονται γὰρ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἰσακούσεται αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ … τανεῦϑαι Θεὸς, ἵλεώς τε καὶ εὐμενής. Πρόξενον οὖν εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν, καὶ τὸν … διὰ πολλὴν ἀσέδειαν ἐν ἀποστροφῇ γεγονότες τῇ παρὰ θεῷ, μαθήσονται λοιπὸν οὐκέτι τοῖς βδελύγμασι προσάγειν τὰς ἱκεσίας, τὰς ὑπὲρ ὧν ἂν ἕλοιντο ποιεῖσθαι τυχὸν, πρὸς αὐτὸν δὲ μᾶλλον χεχράξονται τὸν ἰώμενον τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν γχαρδίαν. Ἔσται δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐ βραδὺς, ἕτοιμος δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ χαἄρα παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἀνθρώπῳ παντὶ. τὸ τῶν ὅλων Γενεσιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται ὁδὸς Αἰγυπτίοις πρὸς Ασσυρίους. Καὶ εἰσειεύσονται ᾿Ασσύριοι εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι πορεύσονται πρὸς Ἀσσυρίους, καὶ δουλεύσουσιν οἱ Αἰγύκειοι τοῖς 'Ασσυρίοις. Ὃ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον τοῖς ἄνω πνεύμασι λειτουργιχοῖς καὶ ἁγίοις συνῆψε τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔθνεσιν ἔθνη συμδῆναι παρεσκεύασεν. Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἐπιδημίας, τῆς εἰς ἄλληλα ἐπιμιξίας, ἀπενοσφίζετο χώρα τε καὶ πόλις, συχναί τε ἦσαν ἐξαναπστάσεις καὶ πολέμων ἔφοδοι πανταχοῦ καὶ τῶν ἰσχυόντων ὧθλα τὰ τῶν ἡττωμένων, καὶ ἀνουθέτητος ἡ πλεονεξία, καὶ τὸ ἀδικεῖν οὺς ἂν δύναιτό τις, εὐκλείας εἶναί τι, καὶ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα θαυμαστῶν ἐνομίζετο. ᾿Αλλὰ γέγονεν ἡμῖν εἰρήνη, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτο Χριστός.
tous anosiōs peprachotas, kai pas hyper hōn eis auton peparǭnēchasi prattetai dikas, oninēsi de sphodra kata touton ton tropon. Ou gar hēttōmenos epipherei tēn mastiga, metatitheis de mallon epi to ameinon. Ē gar ek planēs methistēsin eis alētheian, hē kai akathechtōs apochlinontas eis to plēmmelein ta epeigesthai pros to areskon autǭ. Toigartoi kai onēsiphoron eidotes to chrēma, to paideuesthai phēmi, chechragssi pros auton hoi makarioi prophētai" « Paideuton hēmas, Kyrie, plēn en chrisei, kai mē en thymǭ.» Kai palin" « Kyrie, en thlipsei emnēsthēmen son, en thlipsei mikrą hē paideia sou hēmin.» “Ephē de pou kai pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn synagōgēn" Ponǭ kai matigi paideuthēsę̄, Hierousalēm. Paideuei toinyn hous an heloito kai agapą. Touto charieisthai kai tois Aigyptiois ho prophētēs phēsi Pataxei gar hautous ho Kyrios plēgę̄ megalę̄, kai iasetai autous iasei. Ei gar kai dedontai tychon tois Rhōmaiōn stratēgois, kai ton polemou nomon exōplismenoi tēs gēs hoi hyp᾽ autous doryphoroi, all᾽ oun topon eschēkotes par᾽ hautois tou theiou kērygmatos, tēn men ek pou peplanēsthai zēmian apephortissnto, rēkasi de pros to theion te kai ouranion phōs, kai tēn arkaian echeinēn apochrousamenoi doxan, hygia loipon eschēkasi tēn kardian. Epistraphēsontai gar pros Kyrion, kai eisakousetai autōn, tout᾽ estin, hoi … taneuϑai Theos, hileōs te kai eumenēs. Proxenon oun eidenai ton physei te kai alēthōs onta Theon, kai ton … dia pollēn asedeian en apostrophę̄ gegonotes tę̄ para theǭ, mathēsontai loipon ouketi tois bdelygmasi prosagein tas hikesias, tas hyper hōn an helointo poieisthai tychon, pros auton de mallon chechraxontai ton iōmenon tous syntetrimmenous tēn nchardian. Estai de autois ou bradys, hetoimos de mallon eis to chaara pantos agathou genoit᾽ an anthrōpǭ panti. to tōn holōn Genesiourgon kai Kyrion. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai hodos Aigyptiois pros Assyrious. Kai eiseieusontai ᾿Assyrioi eis Aigypton, kai Aigyptioi poreusontai pros Assyrious, kai douleusousin hoi Aigykeioi tois 'Assyriois. Ho makarios graphei Paulos peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, hoti autos estin hē eirēnē hēmōn. Ou gar monon tois anō pneumasi leitourgichois kai hagiois synēpse tous epi tēs gēs, alla gar ethnesin ethnē symdēnai pareskeuasen. Pro men gar tēs epidēmias, tēs eis allēla epimixias, apenosphizeto chōra te kai polis, sychnai te ēsan exanapstaseis kai polemōn ephodoi pantachou kai tōn ischyontōn hōthla ta tōn hēttōmenōn, kai anouthetētos hē pleonexia, kai to adikein ous an dynaito tis, eukleias einai ti, kai tōn hoti malista thaumastōn enomizeto. ᾿Alla gegonen hēmin eirēnē, kai kata touto Christos.
… those who have acted unholily, and he exacts the penalty for the outrages they have committed against him, but he benefits them greatly in this way. For he does not bring the whip as one overcome [by anger], but rather to change them for the better. For either he moves them from error to truth, or [compels] those who turn without restraint to offending to hasten to what pleases him. Accordingly, knowing that being disciplined is a beneficial thing, the blessed prophets cried to him: “Discipline us, Lord, but with judgement and not in wrath.” And again: “Lord, in affliction we remembered you; in small affliction was your discipline to us.” And he said somewhere to the synagogue of the Jews: “With toil and the whip you will be disciplined, Jerusalem.” He disciplines, then, those whom he chooses and loves. The prophet says he will grant this to the Egyptians too. For the Lord will strike them with a great blow and heal them with healing. For even if they were perhaps given over to the Roman generals and to the guards under them, armed with the law of war, yet, having given room among them to the divine preaching, they unloaded the penalty of their error, [turned] to the divine and heavenly light, and, having beaten off that ancient opinion, have had a healthy heart thereafter. For they will return to the Lord, and he will hear them, that is, … God [will be] gracious and kind. To know the one who is God by nature and truly, then, brings … Those who through great impiety had come to be turned away from God will learn at last no longer to bring their supplications to the abominations, for whatever they may perhaps choose to ask, but will rather cry to him who heals the broken in heart. And he will not be slow to them, but rather ready to [grant] … from which every good would come to every man: [to know] the Creator and Lord of all.
“In that day there will be a road for the Egyptians to the Assyrians, and Assyrians will enter Egypt, and Egyptians will go to the Assyrians, and the Egyptians will serve the Assyrians.”
The blessed Paul writes about Christ, the Saviour of all, that he is our peace. For not only did he join those on earth to the ministering and holy spirits above, but he also prepared nations to agree with nations. For before his coming, country and city were cut off from mixing with one another; risings were frequent and attacks of war everywhere, the goods of the defeated were the prizes of the strong, greed was unchecked, and to wrong whomever one could was thought a thing of renown and among the most admirable. But Christ became our peace in this respect too.
2.4.12PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασιν περιἀστράπτων τῇ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἐδίδαξεν ἅπαντας τῆς εὖσεθείας τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν καὶ ἀλλήλους ἀγάπης ἀντέχεσθαι, πέπαυται μὲν ἐκεῖνα πάλαι, … γραπται. Κεκράτηκε γὰρ ἢ εἰρήνη πανταχοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν, ὃ καὶ ἑτέρωθί πού φησιν ὁ προφήτῆς Ἡσαΐας περὶ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν’ ε Καὶ συγκόψουσι τὰς μακαίρας αὑτῶν εἰς ἄροτρα, καὶ τὰς ζηθύνας αὑτῶν εἰς δρέπανα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἄρῃ ἔθνος ἐπ᾽ ἔθνος μάχαιραν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μάθωσιν ἔτι πολεμεῖν. » Γεγονότες γὰρ ἅπαντες ὑπὸ ζυγὸν ἕνα, πνευματικῶς μὲν τὸν ὑπὸ Θεῷ, σωματικῶς δὲ τὸν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίοις, τὸν ἠρεμαῖον καὶ ἀσύγχυτον, καὶ πολέμου δίχα δια.ζῶσι βίον, ὥστε παντὸς ἐξῃρημένου δείματος, καὶ τοὺς πάλαι πολεμιωτάτους ἀλλήλοις συμφέρεσθαι πρὸς ὁμοψυχίαν. Αἰγύπτιοι γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁδὸν ἕξουσι πρὸς ᾿ΔΑσσυρίους, καὶ ᾿Ασσύριοι πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους. Καὶ πορεύσονται Αἰγύπτιοι πρὸς ᾿Ασσυρίους, καὶ δουλεύσουσιν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις, οὐ ζυγὸν δουλείας ἐπιῤῥιπτούντων ἐχείνων, ἀλλὰ τοὺς τῆς ἀγάπης δεσμοὺς ἐνειλημμένους ἔχοντας, καὶ ἡδείστας ποιουμένους τὰς ἐπιμιξείας. ᾿Ασσυρίους γε μὴν ὀνομάζει τοὺς τὴν ἕω οἰκοῦντας χώραν. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται "Ισραὴ. τρίτος ἐν τοῖς Ἀσσυρίοις καὶ ἐν τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἧ εὐλόγησεν ὁ Κύριος Σαδωὼθ.1έγων " Εὐμλογημένος ὁ λαός μου ὁ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ᾽Ασσυρίοις, καὶ ἡ κληρονομία μου Ἰσραή!. Ὠνόμασται μὲν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ πρωτότοκος ἐν Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πεπαρῴνηχεν εἰς Χριστὸν, κατόπιν τέθειται τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ δευτέραν ὥσπερ μετεχληρώσατο καιρός. Γέγραπται γοῦν, ὅτι « Ὅταν δὲ τὸ πλέορωμα «ὧν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, τότε πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται. » ΚΑθρει δὴ οὖν, ἄθρει τρίτον ἐν τούτοις ὠνομασμένον, ἂν τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοις καὶ Αἰγυπτίοις. ᾿Ασσυρίους δέ φῇσιν ἐν τούτοις, ὡς ἔφην, τοὺς κατά γε τὴν ἑῴαν ὅπασαν γῆν, μάλιστα δὲ τὴν μέσην τῶν ποταμῶν, ἐν ἧ καὶ εἶναί φασι γνησίους προσκυνητὰς, καὶ ἀδελφὴν καὶ γείτονα τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἐπιτηδεύοντας ἄσκησιν, ὡς ἰσάμιλλον ἔχειν τήν τε εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔφεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ ἀρετήν. Τοιγάρτοι φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός: Εὐλογημένος ὁ λαός μου, ὁ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ καὶ ἐν ᾿Ασσυρίοις " ἐπἀριθμεῖται δὲ τρίτος ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Προσεπάγει γὰρ ὅτι Καὶ κληρονομία μου Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ τούτου δὲ τὴν πρόφασιν προαπέδειξεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος" χεχυριοχτόνηχε γὰρ καὶ τέθειται εἰς νῶτον, καθά φησιν ὁ Δαδίδ, Καὶ ἐν τοῖς περιλοίποις γέγονεν ὁ πρωτότοκος. ἡνίκα ἀπεστάλη ὑπὸ '᾿Αργὰ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ ἐπολέμησε τὴν "λζωτον, καὶ κατελάδετο αὐτὴν, τότε ἐλάλησε Κύριος πρὸς Ἡσαΐαν Πορεύου καὶ ἄξε.1ε τὲν σάκκον ἀπὸ τῆς ὀσφύος συυ, καὶ τὰ σαγδάλιά σου ὑπόλυσαι ἀπὸ τῶν ποδῶν σου" καὶ ἐποίησεν οὕτως, πορευόμενος γυμνὸς καὶ ἀγυπόδετος. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος" Ὃν τρόπον πεπόρευται Ἡσαΐας ὁ παῖς μου γυμνὸς καὶ ἀνυπόδετος, τρία ἔτη ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ Αἰθίοψιν" ὅτι οὕτως ἄξει βασιμεὺς Ἀσσυρίων τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν Αἰγύπτου Ὁ καὶ Αἰθιόπων.
Epeidē gar tois euangelikois thespismasin periastraptōn tę̄ hyp᾽ ouranon, edidaxen hapantas tēs eusetheias tēn hodon, kai tēs eis Theon kai allēlous agapēs antechesthai, pepautai men ekeina palai, … graptai. Kekratēke gar ē eirēnē pantachou. Kai touto, oimai, estin, ho kai heterōthi pou phēsin ho prophētēs Hēsaïas peri pantōn tōn ethnōn’ e Kai synkopsousi tas makairas hautōn eis arotra, kai tas zēthynas hautōn eis drepana, kai ou mē arę̄ ethnos ep᾽ ethnos machairan, kai ou mē mathōsin eti polemein. » Gegonotes gar hapantes hypo zygon hena, pneumatikōs men ton hypo Theǭ, sōmatikōs de ton hypo Rhōmaiois, ton ēremaion kai asynchyton, kai polemou dicha dia.zōsi bion, hōste pantos exę̄rēmenou deimatos, kai tous palai polemiōtatous allēlois sympheresthai pros homopsychian. Aigyptioi gar, phēsin, hodon hexousi pros ᾿DAssyrious, kai ᾿Assyrioi pros Aigyptious. Kai poreusontai Aigyptioi pros ᾿Assyrious, kai douleusousin hoi Aigyptioi tois ᾿Assyriois, ou zygon douleias epirrhiptountōn echeinōn, alla tous tēs agapēs desmous eneilēmmenous echontas, kai hēdeistas poioumenous tas epimixeias. ᾿Assyrious ge mēn onomazei tous tēn heō oikountas chōran. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai "Israē. tritos en tois Assyriois kai en tois Aigyptiois en tę̄ gę̄, hē eulogēsen ho Kyrios Sadōōth.1egōn " Eumlogēmenos ho laos mou ho en Aigyptǭ, kai ᾽Assyriois, kai hē klēronomia mou Israē!. Ōnomastai men ho Israēl prōtotokos en Epeidē de peparǭnēchen eis Christon, katopin tetheitai tōn ethnōn, kai deuteran hōsper metechlērōsato kairos. Gegraptai goun, hoti « Hotan de to pleorōma «hōn ethnōn eiselthę̄, tote pas Israēl sōthēsetai. » KAthrei dē oun, athrei triton en toutois ōnomasmenon, an tois ᾿Assyriois kai Aigyptiois. ᾿Assyrious de phę̄sin en toutois, hōs ephēn, tous kata ge tēn heǭan hopasan gēn, malista de tēn mesēn tōn potamōn, en hē kai einai phasi gnēsious proskynētas, kai adelphēn kai geitona tēs Aigyptiōn epitēdeuontas askēsin, hōs isamillon echein tēn te eis pan hotioun tōn agathōn ephesin te kai prothymian, kai men toi kai aretēn. Toigartoi phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos: Eulogēmenos ho laos mou, ho en Aigyptǭ kai en ᾿Assyriois " eparithmeitai de tritos ho Israēl. Prosepagei gar hoti Kai klēronomia mou Israēl. Kai toutou de tēn prophasin proapedeixen hēmin ho logos" chechyriochtonēche gar kai tetheitai eis nōton, katha phēsin ho Dadid, Kai en tois periloipois gegonen ho prōtotokos. hēnika apestalē hypo '᾿Arga basileōs ᾿Assyriōn, kai epolemēse tēn "lzōton, kai kateladeto autēn, tote elalēse Kyrios pros Hēsaïan Poreuou kai axe.1e ten sakkon apo tēs osphyos syy, kai ta sagdalia sou hypolysai apo tōn podōn sou" kai epoiēsen houtōs, poreuomenos gymnos kai agypodetos. Kai eipe Kyrios" Hon tropon peporeutai Hēsaïas ho pais mou gymnos kai anypodetos, tria etē estai sēmeia kai terata tois Aigyptiois kai Aithiopsin" hoti houtōs axei basimeus Assyriōn tēn aichmalōsian Aigyptou Ho kai Aithiopōn.
For since, flashing with the Gospel ordinances over the world under heaven, he taught all the way of piety and to hold fast to love toward God and one another, those things of old have ceased, as it is written. For peace has prevailed everywhere. And this, I think, is what the prophet Isaiah says elsewhere about all the nations: “And they will beat their swords into ploughshares and their spears into sickles, and nation will not lift up sword against nation, and they will no longer learn to make war.” For having all come under one yoke, spiritually the one under God, bodily the one under the Romans, they live a quiet, untroubled life without war, so that every fear has been removed and those who were once most hostile to one another agree in unity of soul. For the Egyptians, he says, will have a road to the Assyrians, and the Assyrians to the Egyptians. And the Egyptians will go to the Assyrians, and the Egyptians will serve the Assyrians, not as though those cast a yoke of slavery on them, but holding them bound in the bonds of love and making their mingling most pleasant. By Assyrians he means those who inhabit the eastern country.
“In that day Israel will be third among the Assyrians and among the Egyptians, [blessed] in the land which the Lord Sabaoth has blessed, saying: Blessed be my people that is in Egypt and among the Assyrians, and my inheritance Israel.”
Israel was named firstborn …; but since it raged against Christ, it has been placed behind the nations and has as it were received the second time as its lot. Indeed it is written: “When the fullness of the nations has come in, then all Israel will be saved.” See, then, see that it is named third here, after the Assyrians and Egyptians. By Assyrians here, as I said, he means those throughout the whole eastern land, but above all Mesopotamia, in which, they say, there are genuine worshippers, practising an asceticism sister and neighbour to that of the Egyptians, so as to have an equal eagerness and zeal for every good thing, and also virtue. Therefore the God of all says: “Blessed be my people that is in Egypt and among the Assyrians”; and Israel is counted third. For he adds: “And my inheritance Israel.” The word has shown us beforehand the reason for this too: for it has slain the Lord and has been turned to flight, as David says, and the firstborn has come to be among those left over.
“[In the year when Tanathan came to Azotus,] when he was sent by Arna king of the Assyrians, and fought against Azotus and took it, then the Lord spoke to Isaiah: Go and take off the sackcloth from your loins, and loose your sandals from your feet; and he did so, going naked and barefoot. And the Lord said: As my servant Isaiah has gone naked and barefoot, three years there will be signs and wonders for the Egyptians and the Ethiopians; for so the king of the Assyrians will lead the captivity of Egypt and of the Ethiopians,
2.4.13PG 70
τὴν αἰσχύνην Αἰγύπτου. Διαπεράνας εὖ μάλα τὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις λόγον, καὶ τίνα τρόπον χεχλήσονται διὰ πίστεως εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν προηγορευχὼς, οἰκονομεῖ τι πάλιν τῶν ὅσαπερ ἣν χρήσιμά τε καὶ ἀναγκαῖα πρὸς ὄνησιν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ’ καὶ ποῖα δὴ ταῦτά ἐστιν, ὡς ἂν βραχέσιν ἐρῶ. ᾿Αφειδήσαντες γὰρ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς εἰς τὸν διὰ Μωῦσέως νόμον αἰδοῦς, καὶ μὴν καὶ τῆς εἰς ροντο πρός γε τὸ δεῖν εἰς πολύϑεον καθικέσθαι πλάνησιν, καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν λατρεῦσαι. Τοῖς δὲ ἅπαξ εἰς τοῦτο γνώμη: ὠλισθηχόσιν τήδευτον ἣν τῶν φαύλων οὐδέν. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐπηφίει πλειστάκις αὐτοῖς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς πολέμους καὶ μάχας, τοῦτο μὲν τοὺς ἀπό γε τῶν ὁμόρὼν ἐθνῶν, τοῦτο δὲ τοὺς παρὰ Περσῶν τε καὶ Μή-, δων - οἱ δέ γε τῆς Ἰουδαίας χατεξανιστάμενοι, τὰ ἕτερα τῶν ἐθνῶν προχαταδῃοῦντες ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, δεινοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Οἱ δὲ καίτοι δέον τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἐχμειλίσσεσθαι Θεὸν, καὶ ἀνοσίων μὲν ἀποφοιτᾷν σπουδασμάτων, μεταχωρῆῇῆσαι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν, καὶ ἀπολογεῖσθαι λελυπημένῳ, διά γε τῆς ἐκ τῶν αἰσχιόνων εἰς τὼ ἄμεινον μεταδρομῆς, οὕτω τε τὴν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ καὶ μόνου σωτηρίαν ἐπιζητεῖν, καὶ τὴν … οὐκ ἔδρων οἱ δείλαιοι, ἐρανιζόμενοι δὲ τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώ. πων ἐπικουρίας, ποτὲ μὲν τῶν ὁμόρων τινὰς ἑχάλουγ εἰς τοῦτο, ποτὲ δὲ τοὺς γείτονας Αἰγυπτίους, προστιθέντες ἀνομίαν ἐπὶ τὴν ἀνομίαν αὐτῶν, καθὰ γέγραπται. καὶ καταθήγοντες ὡς εἰς ὀργὰς καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ τὸν πάντα ἰσχύοντα Θεόν. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" ε Καὶ ἦν Ἐφραῖμ περιστερὰ ἄνους, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσα καρδίαν " Αἴγυπτον ἐπεκαλεῖτο, καὶ εἷς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπορεύθησαν. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαῖου " « Οὐαὶ, οἵ χαταθαίνοντες εἰς Αἴγυπτον ἐπὶ βοήθειαν, οἱ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις πεποιθότες καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἅρμασιν. Ἔστι γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις πλῆθος σφόδρα καὶ οὐκ ἧσαν πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Δγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὸν θεὸν οὖκ ἐξεζήτησαν" καὶ αὐτὸς σοφὸς ἦγεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς κακὰ, καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ. » Τοῦ τοίνυν Ταναθὰν, στρατηγὸς δὲ οὗτος βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων, πολεμήσαντος τὴν Ἄζωτον, ἑλών τε κατὰ κράτος αὐτήν᾽ γείτων δὲ αὕτη τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ " προσεδόχουν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ λίαν ἀμογητὶ τὰ ἴσα παθεῖν. Ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων χεῖρα χαταμισθούμενοι πρὸς τὸ ἐκαμύνειν αὐτοῖς ταῖς ᾿Ασσυρίων φάλαγξιν ἤθελον. Ματαίαν τοίνυν αὐτῶν ἀποφαίνει τὴν ἐλπίδα Θεός’ προαγορεύει δὲ σαφῶς, ὅτι τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων δυνάμεως ἔργον[ἄγρα]ξσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ, ἀλώσονταί τε κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ ἐν δορυχτήτων ἔσονται τάξει. Φασὶ γὰρ ὅτι γέγονεν ὑπὸ χεῖρα βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων κατὰ χαι- … εσθεὶς αὐτῇ, πᾶσάν τε ἑ)ὼν κατὰ κράτος, πλείστην ὅσην ἔχων αἰχμαλωσίαν, ὑπενόστησεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ.
tēn aischynēn Aigyptou. Diaperanas eu mala ton epi tois Aigyptiois logon, kai tina tropon chechlēsontai dia pisteōs eis tēn tēs alētheias epignōsin proēgoreuchōs, oikonomei ti palin tōn hosaper hēn chrēsima te kai anankaia pros onēsin tois ex Israēl’ kai poia dē tauta estin, hōs an brachesin erō. ᾿Apheidēsantes gar kai autēs tēs eis ton dia Mōyseōs nomon aidous, kai mēn kai tēs eis ronto pros ge to dein eis polyϑeon kathikesthai planēsin, kai tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn latreusai. Tois de hapax eis touto gnōmē: ōlisthēchosin tēdeuton hēn tōn phaulōn ouden. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias epēphiei pleistakis autois ho tōn holōn Theos polemous kai machas, touto men tous apo ge tōn homorōn ethnōn, touto de tous para Persōn te kai Mē-, dōn - hoi de ge tēs Ioudaias chatexanistamenoi, ta hetera tōn ethnōn prochatadę̄ountes esth᾽ hote, deinois ex Israēl. Hoi de kaitoi deon ton tōn holōn echmeilissesthai Theon, kai anosiōn men apophoitąn spoudasmatōn, metachōrēę̄ēsai de mallon epi to autǭ dokoun, kai apologeisthai lelypēmenǭ, dia ge tēs ek tōn aischionōn eis tō ameinon metadromēs, houtō te tēn par᾽ hautou kai monou sōtērian epizētein, kai tēn … ouk edrōn hoi deilaioi, eranizomenoi de tas ex anthrō. pōn epikourias, pote men tōn homorōn tinas hechaloug eis touto, pote de tous geitonas Aigyptious, prostithentes anomian epi tēn anomian autōn, katha gegraptai. kai katathēgontes hōs eis orgas kai ep᾽ autǭ dē toutǭ ton panta ischyonta Theon. Kai goun ephē di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn" e Kai ēn Ephraim peristera anous, kai ouk echousa kardian " Aigypton epekaleito, kai heis ᾿Assyrious eporeuthēsan. » Kai mēn kai di' autou tou prophētou Hēsaiou " « Ouai, hoi chatathainontes eis Aigypton epi boētheian, hoi eph᾽ hippois pepoithotes kai eph᾽ harmasin. Esti gar polla kai eph᾽ hippois plēthos sphodra kai ouk hēsan pepoithotes epi ton Dgion tou Israēl, kai ton theon ouk exezētēsan" kai autos sophos ēgen ep᾽ autous kaka, kai ho logos autou ou mē athetēthę̄. » Tou toinyn Tanathan, stratēgos de houtos basileōs ᾿Assyriōn, polemēsantos tēn Azōton, helōn te kata kratos autēn᾽ geitōn de hautē tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą " prosedochoun hoi ex Israēl, autika dē mala kai autoi kai lian amogēti ta isa pathein. Tautēs te heneka tēs tēn Aigyptiōn cheira chatamisthoumenoi pros to ekamynein autois tais ᾿Assyriōn phalanxin ēthelon. Mataian toinyn autōn apophainei tēn elpida Theos’ proagoreuei de saphōs, hoti tēs ᾿Assyriōn dynameōs ergon[agra]xsontai kai autoi, alōsontai te kata kairous, kai en dorychtētōn esontai taxei. Phasi gar hoti gegonen hypo cheira basileōs ᾿Assyriōn kata chai- … estheis autę̄, pasan te he)ōn kata kratos, pleistēn hosēn echōn aichmalōsian, hypenostēsen eis tēn heautou.
the shame of Egypt.”
Having very well completed his discourse about the Egyptians, and foretold in what way they will be called through faith to the knowledge of the truth, he again arranges something of what was useful and necessary for the benefit of those of Israel; and what these things are I will say briefly. For having cast off even reverence for the law given through Moses, and also [fear] of … they were [carried away] to falling into the error of many gods and worshipping the works of their own hands. And for those who had once slipped into this state of mind, no wickedness was left untried. For this reason the God of all very often let wars and battles loose on them, sometimes from the neighbouring nations, sometimes from the Persians and Medes; and those who rose up against Judea, sometimes first ravaging the other nations, [inflicted] terrible [things on those] of Israel. But they, although they ought to have appeased the God of all, left their unholy pursuits, gone over rather to what pleases him, and pleaded their cause before him whom they had grieved by running from more shameful things to the better, and so sought salvation from him alone, … the wretches did not do this; but, begging for help from men, they called on some of their neighbours for this, sometimes on their neighbours the Egyptians, adding lawlessness to their lawlessness, as it is written, and in this very thing provoking the all-powerful God to anger, as it were. Indeed he said through one of the holy prophets: “And Ephraim was like a senseless dove, without a heart; they called on Egypt, and they went to the Assyrians.” And also through the prophet Isaiah himself: “Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, who trust in horses and chariots; for there are many, and the multitude on horses very great; and they did not trust in the Holy One of Israel, and did not seek God; and he in his wisdom brought evils upon them, and his word will not be set aside.” When, then, Tanathan, who was the general of the king of the Assyrians, fought against Azotus and took it by force (and it is a neighbour of the country of the Jews), those of Israel expected very soon, and with very little trouble, to suffer the same themselves. For this reason … hiring the hand of the Egyptians, they wished it to defend them against the phalanxes of the Assyrians. God, then, shows their hope to be vain, and foretells clearly that they too will become the prey of the Assyrian power, will be taken in time, and will be in the rank of captives of the spear. For they say that [Egypt] came under the hand of the king of the Assyrians in time … [he] fell upon it, took it all by force, and, having a very great body of captives, returned to his own land.
2.4.14PG 70
Ἐπιτάττει τοίνυν τῷ προφήτῃ Θεὸς, τὸ τοῖς αἰχμαλώτοις πρέπον τε καὶ σύνηθες σχῆμα λαθεῖν " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, γυμνότητά τε καὶ ἀνυποδεσίαν. Τοῖς γὰρ ὅλως νενιχηχόσιν οὐ πολὺς τῶν ἑαλωκότων ὁ λόγος " οἱ δὲ εἰς τοῦτο πεσόντες ταλαιπωρίας, κἂν εἴτε τινὲς εἶεν τῶν εὐγενῶν χᾳτὰ σάρκα, κἂν εἴτε τῆς ἀγελαίου πληθύος, ἑνὶ τῷ τῆς ἀθλιότητος συνέχονται λίν.", οὐκ ἄμφιον ἔχοντες, ἤγουν ἕτερόν τι τῶν τελούντων εἰς κόσμον αὐτοῖς ἣ ἀνάπαυσιν, ἀτημελῶς δὲ οὕτως πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τοῖς ἑλοῦσι καταθυμίων, ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐρχόμενοι. Προστάττεται τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης, ἀφελεῖν τὸν σάκκον ἀπὸ τῇ; ὀσφύος … ἱέναι τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ γυμνὸς καὶ ἀνυπόδετος, “Ἔδρα δὲ τοῦτο τοῦ δοκεῖν εὐσχήμων εἶναί τις, οὐ σφόδρα πεφρηντιχὼς, καὶ τῶν ἀρεσκόντων Θεῷ προστιθεὶς οὐδὲν, κἂν εἰ φαίνοιτό τι βαρὺ καὶ μώμου μεστόν, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως πρὸς τοῦτο ἐρεῖ τις" Διὰ τί γὰρ μὴ μᾶλλον προηγόρευσε μόνον τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὰ συμόησόμενα τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις κατὰ καιρούς; Πεπόρευται δὲ οὕτως γυμνός τε καὶ ἀνυπόδετος ὁ διαδόητος ἐν προ- Πρὸς δὴ τοῦτό φαμεν ὅτι τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν οὗ» ἐπείθοντο λόγοις, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐπετίμων τοῖς προ: ἀγορεύειν ἐθέλουσι τὰ ἐσόμενα, λέγοντες " ε Ἄλλο Φῃ ἐδ Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα σαφῶς ὁ σώφρων, ὁ κόσμιος, καὶ ἀρετῆς ἀπάσης ἔμπλεως, ὁ προφητικῇ κατεστεμμένος χάριτι, καὶ ἐν ἀσκήσει περιφανὴς, καὶ αὐτὸν ἀπὸδύεται τὸν σάκκον, οὐ τρυφερὸν ἱμάτιον, παχὺ δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ εὐτελές " ἀπολύει δὲ καὶ τῶν ποδῶν τὰ σανδάλια, καὶ ἐν τῷ τοιῷδε βαδίζει σχήματι " ἵν᾽ αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο θαυμάζοντες οἱ ὁρῶντες αὐτὸν, ἀναπυνθάνωνται τὰς αἰτίας, καὶ ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ τοῦτο πέπρακεν εἰδέναι σπουδάζοντες, πληροφορηθεῖεν" ὅτι ματαίαν ἔχουσι τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώποις ἐλπίδα " καὶ χρῆν δή που μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς γλίχεσθαι μὲν τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐημερίας, ἐπίκουρον δὲ ποιεῖσθαι φιλεῖν τὸν ἀεὶ σεσωχότα Θεόν. Γυμνοῦ τοίνυν καὶ ἀνυποδέτου περινοστοῦντος τὴν Ἴουδαίαν τοῦ μακαρίον προφήτου, καὶ πτοίας νομένης τοῖς ὀρῶσιν αὐτὸν οὐ μικρᾶς, Εἶπεν, φησὶ, Κύριος - Ὃν τρόπον πεπόρευται Ἡσαῖας ὁ παῖς μου, γυμνὸς καὶ ἀνυπόδετος, τρία ἔτη ἔσται σημεῖα καὶ τέρατα τοῖ; Αἰγυπτίοις καὶ Αἰθίοψιν. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, ἐν ὀλίγοις ἔτεσι τρισὶ χαταδηώσας τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ὁ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεὺς, καὶ μὴν καὶ τοὺς προσοιχοῦντας Αἰθίοπας αὐτῇ, καὶ τῇ Θηδαίων γείτονας, πλείστην ἔχων αἰχμαλωσίαν, καὶ ταῖς Αἰγυπτίων ἐνσπαταλήσας συμφοραῖς" τότε δὴ τότε λαμπρὸς οἴκοι πάλιν ἀνεχομίζετο. Καὶ ἡττηθήσονται αἰσχυνθέντες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰθίοψιν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἦσαν πεποιθὄτες οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι" ἦσαν γὰρ αὐτοῖς δόξα. Καὶ ἐροῦσιν οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν τῇ γήσῳ ταύτῃ" ᾿Ιδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἦμεν πεποιδέτες, τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς αὐτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύναντο σωθῆγαι ἀπὸ βασιζέως ἈΑσσυρίων, καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς σωθησόμεθα;
Epitattei toinyn tǭ prophētę̄ Theos, to tois aichmalōtois prepon te kai synēthes schēma lathein " tout᾽ esti, gymnotēta te kai anypodesian. Tois gar holōs nenichēchosin ou polys tōn healōkotōn ho logos " hoi de eis touto pesontes talaipōrias, kan eite tines eien tōn eugenōn chąta sarka, kan eite tēs agelaiou plēthyos, heni tǭ tēs athliotētos synechontai lin.", ouk amphion echontes, ēgoun heteron ti tōn telountōn eis kosmon autois hē anapausin, atēmelōs de houtōs pros pan hotioun tois helousi katathymiōn, hōs ex anankēs erchomenoi. Prostattetai toinyn, hōs ephēn, ho thespesios prophētēs, aphelein ton sakkon apo tę̄? osphyos … hienai tēs Hierousalēm gymnos kai anypodetos, “Edra de touto tou dokein euschēmōn einai tis, ou sphodra pephrēntichōs, kai tōn areskontōn Theǭ prostitheis ouden, kan ei phainoito ti bary kai mōmou meston, ᾿All᾽ isōs pros touto erei tis" Dia ti gar mē mallon proēgoreuse monon tois ex Israēl ta symoēsomena tois Aigyptiois kata kairous? Peporeutai de houtōs gymnos te kai anypodetos ho diadoētos en pro- Pros dē touto phamen hoti tois tōn prophētōn hou» epeithonto logois, mallon de kai epetimōn tois pro: agoreuein ethelousi ta esomena, legontes " e Allo Phę̄ ed Tautę̄ toi kai mala saphōs ho sōphrōn, ho kosmios, kai aretēs apasēs empleōs, ho prophētikę̄ katestemmenos chariti, kai en askēsei periphanēs, kai auton apodyetai ton sakkon, ou trypheron himation, pachy de mallon kai euteles " apolyei de kai tōn podōn ta sandalia, kai en tǭ toiǭde badizei schēmati " hin᾽ auto dē touto thaumazontes hoi horōntes auton, anapynthanōntai tas aitias, kai eph᾽ hotǭ touto pepraken eidenai spoudazontes, plērophorētheien" hoti mataian echousi tēn ep᾽ anthrōpois elpida " kai chrēn dē pou mallon autous glichesthai men tēs anōthen euēmerias, epikouron de poieisthai philein ton aei sesōchota Theon. Gymnou toinyn kai anypodetou perinostountos tēn Ioudaian tou makarion prophētou, kai ptoias nomenēs tois orōsin auton ou mikras, Eipen, phēsi, Kyrios - Hon tropon peporeutai Hēsaias ho pais mou, gymnos kai anypodetos, tria etē estai sēmeia kai terata toi? Aigyptiois kai Aithiopsin. Hōs gar ephēn phthasas, en oligois etesi trisi chatadēōsas tēn Aigyptiōn ho tōn ᾿Assyriōn basileus, kai mēn kai tous prosoichountas Aithiopas autę̄, kai tę̄ Thēdaiōn geitonas, pleistēn echōn aichmalōsian, kai tais Aigyptiōn enspatalēsas symphorais" tote dē tote lampros oikoi palin anechomizeto. Kai hēttēthēsontai aischynthentes hoi Aigyptioi epi tois Aithiopsin, eph᾽ hois ēsan pepoithotes hoi Aigyptioi" ēsan gar autois doxa. Kai erousin hoi katoikountes en tę̄ gēsǭ tautę̄" ᾿Idou hēmeis ēmen pepoidetes, tou phygein eis autous eis boētheian, kai ouk ēdynanto sōthēgai apo basizeōs AAssyriōn, kai pōs hēmeis sōthēsometha?
God, then, commands the prophet to take on the dress that is fitting and customary for captives, that is, nakedness and bare feet. For the victors make little account at all of those who are taken; and those who have fallen into this misery, whether they are nobly born according to the flesh or of the common multitude, are held together in one single [garment] of wretchedness, having no clothing or anything else that makes for their adornment or rest, but going uncared for to whatever pleases their captors, as men who go under compulsion. The divine prophet, then, as I said, is commanded to take the sackcloth from his loins … to go out of Jerusalem naked and barefoot. And he did this, not caring much about seeming to be decent, and putting nothing before what pleases God, even if it seemed something grievous and full of reproach. But perhaps someone will say to this: “Why did he not rather simply foretell to those of Israel what would befall the Egyptians in time? Yet the renowned … went about naked and barefoot.” To this we say that they did not obey the words of the prophets, and rather rebuked those who wished to foretell what was to come, saying: “[Speak to us] other things …” This is why, quite clearly, the self-controlled, orderly man, full of every virtue, crowned with prophetic grace and renowned in asceticism, takes off even his sackcloth, not a soft garment but rather a thick and cheap one, looses the sandals from his feet, and walks in such a guise, so that those who see him, marvelling at this very thing, may ask the reasons, and, eager to know why he had done this, may be fully assured that their hope in men is vain, and that they ought rather to long for prosperity from above and to love to make God, who always saved them, their helper. While the blessed prophet, then, went about Judea naked and barefoot, and no small terror came upon those who saw him, the Lord said, it says: “As my servant Isaiah has gone naked and barefoot, three years there will be signs and wonders for the Egyptians and the Ethiopians.” For, as I said before, the king of the Assyrians, having ravaged the country of the Egyptians in a few years, three, and also the Ethiopians who live near it and are neighbours to the Thebaid, having a very great body of captives and having revelled in the calamities of the Egyptians, then indeed returned home again in splendour.
“And the Egyptians will be defeated, put to shame over the Ethiopians in whom the Egyptians had trusted; for they were their glory. And those who dwell in this island will say: Behold, we were trusting to flee to them for help, and they could not be saved from the king of the Assyrians; and how shall we be saved?”
2.4.15PG 70
δὲ οὗτοι, οἵ καὶ εἰσὶν Αἰθίοπες, εὐτεχνέστατα μὲν τὰς ( βελῶν ἀφαιρέσεις ποιεῖσθαι μεμελετήκασι. Φαρμάκῳ μαχομένοις " κἂν εἰ προσψαύσειαν, τεθνήξεται πάντως ὅ πληγεὶς, καὶ ὥσπερ τις ὀφιόδηχτος γεγονὼς παραχρῆμα πεσεῖται. Ἦν οὖν ἐν ἔθει καὶ τριδῇ Αἴγυπτίοις, πολέμου καὶ μάχης ἐπηρτημένων, τὰς τῶν Αἰθιόπων καταμισθοῦν τε φάλαγγας, καὶ μέγα φρονεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς " ἀλλ᾽ ἥλωσαν σὺν αὐτοῖς τῆς τῶν 'Ασσυρίων ἀνδρείας ἡττώμενοι. Αἰσχυνθήσονται τοίνυν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰθίοψιν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἦσαν πεποιθότες. Κατειλημμένων γὰρ καὶ αὐτῶν καὶ νενιχημένων, ἐροῦσιν οἱ ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ταύτῃ κατοικοῦντες " Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς Ὦμεν πεποιθότες ποτὲ τοῦ φυγεῖν εἰς αὖτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, οἵ οὐκ ἠδύναντο σωθῆναι ἀπὸ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων" καὶ πῶς ἡμεῖς σωθησόμεθα; Νῇ- Ὁ σὸν μὲν οὖν τὴν Αἴγυπτον ὀνομάζει, διά τοι τὸ εἶναι πανταχοῦ" εἰσχομίζει γε μὴν τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας αὐτὴν, τῆς ἐπὶ τοῖς Αἰθίοψιν ἐλπίδος καταγινώσκοντας, Εἰ γὰρ ἥλωσαν αὐτοὶ, φησὶν, πῶς ἂν ἐχσώσειαν τοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς πεποιθότας; ᾿Αγαθὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ Κύριον, ἢ πεποιθέναι ἔπ’ ἄνθρωπον " καὶ ὥς φησιν δ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας" « ἙἘπιχατάρατος μὲν ἄνθρωπὸς ὃς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχει ἐπ᾽ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ στηρίζει σάρκα βραχίονος αὐτοῦ " εὐλογημένος γε μὴν, ὃς πέποιθεν ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἔσται Κῦριος ἐλπὶς αὐτοῦ.» 'λεὶ δέ πως ἡμᾶς ὁ προφητικὸς ὀνίνησι λόγος " κἂν δ … ἱστορία, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν τὸ ἐξ αὐτῆς ὄφελος οὐ βραχύ. Φησὶ γὰρ ὁ Παῦλος, τυπικῶς συμδαίνειν τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις, γεγράφθαι γε μὴν πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν. Διαπεράνας εὖ μάλα τὸν ἐπί γέ φημι τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις λόγον, πηνίκα τε καὶ ὅπως χεχλήσονται διὰ πίστεως πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλέθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ διειπὼν ὁ προφήτης, μεταφοιτᾷ πρὸς ἑτέραν ὄρασιν. τὴν περὶ τῆς ἐρήμου" καὶ οὐκ ἀπλῶς γῆς ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις ἀοιχήτου καὶ ἐρήμης ποιεῖται μνήμην " ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔρημον ὀνομάζει τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, ἢ ποτε μὲν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονας εἶχε τοὺς οἰκήτορας, δεινούς τε καὶ μαχιμωτάτους" ἡρημώθη δὲ οὕτως, ὀργῆς αὐτῇ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπενηνεγμένης, ὡς χένανδρον ἀπομεῖναι τοῦ Καμδύσον. Οὗ καὶ ἑτέρωθι διαμνημονεύει λέγων ὁ προφήτης" ε Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος τῷ χριστῷ μὸν Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς, ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροσθεν αὑτοῦ ἔθνη. Πόλεις οὐ συγχληθήσηνται. » Οὗτος εἷλε κατὰ κράτος τὴν ἀλαζόνα ποτὲ καὶ κατὰ παντὸς ἔθνους ἐπαιρομένην, καὶ δυσάντητον ἐν μάχαις, τὴν Βαδυλῶνά φημι. Ποιεῖ δὲ μνήμην καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης αὐτῆς, καὶ ἔρημον μὲν ὀνομάζει. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἀθλιότητο; εἰς τοῦτο κατώλισθεν, ἀφηγεῖται σαφῶς δύο τούτων ἕνεκα καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι. Ἢ γὰρ ἵνα τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀποστήσῃ τῆς ἐλπίδος " «Ἦν γὰρ Ἑφραῖμ περιστερὰ ἄνους, » καθά φησιν εἷς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν " «ε Αἴγυπτον ἐπεκαλεῖτο, καὶ εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους ἐπορεύετο" » ἣ ἵνα παραχαλέσῃ λελυπημένους, ὅτι πεπόρθηται μὲν αὑτῶν ἡ χώρα, ἐμπέπρησται δὲ χιὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νεὼς, δορύληπτοι ὃξ γυναιξὶν ὁμοῦ καὶ τέκνοις ἀπεχομίσθησαν εἰς τὴν Βαδυλῶνα. Τοῦτο δὲ ἣν διδάσκοντος ἐναργῶς, ὅτι καὶ τῶν πεπορθηχότων αὖκοὺς κατεξαναστήσεται Θεὸς, εἰ ζῇν ἕλοιντο κατὰ νόμον, καὶ τῶν θείων ἐνταλμάτων αὐτοῦ γνήσιοι γενέσθα; φύλακες. Οὐκοῦν ἀφηγεῖται μὲν ὁ προφήτης.
de houtoi, hoi kai eisin Aithiopes, eutechnestata men tas ( belōn aphaireseis poieisthai memeletēkasi. Pharmakǭ machomenois " kan ei prospsauseian, tethnēxetai pantōs ho plēgeis, kai hōsper tis ophiodēchtos gegonōs parachrēma peseitai. Ēn oun en ethei kai tridę̄ Aigyptiois, polemou kai machēs epērtēmenōn, tas tōn Aithiopōn katamisthoun te phalangas, kai mega phronein ep᾽ autois " all᾽ hēlōsan syn autois tēs tōn 'Assyriōn andreias hēttōmenoi. Aischynthēsontai toinyn hoi Aigyptioi, phēsin, epi tois Aithiopsin, eph᾽ hois ēsan pepoithotes. Kateilēmmenōn gar kai autōn kai nenichēmenōn, erousin hoi en tę̄ nēsǭ tautę̄ katoikountes " Idou hēmeis Ōmen pepoithotes pote tou phygein eis autous eis boētheian, hoi ouk ēdynanto sōthēnai apo basileōs ᾿Assyriōn" kai pōs hēmeis sōthēsometha? Nę̄- Ho son men oun tēn Aigypton onomazei, dia toi to einai pantachou" eischomizei ge mēn tous enoikountas autēn, tēs epi tois Aithiopsin elpidos kataginōskontas, Ei gar hēlōsan autoi, phēsin, pōs an echsōseian tous ep᾽ autois pepoithotas? ᾿Agathon oun ara to elpizein epi Kyrion, ē pepoithenai ep’ anthrōpon " kai hōs phēsin d prophētēs Hieremias" « HeEpichataratos men anthrōpos hos tēn elpida echei ep᾽ anthrōpon, kai stērizei sarka brachionos autou " eulogēmenos ge mēn, hos pepoithen epi tǭ Kyriǭ kai estai Kyrios elpis autou.» 'lei de pōs hēmas ho prophētikos oninēsi logos " kan d … historia, all᾽ oun to ex autēs ophelos ou brachy. Phēsi gar ho Paulos, typikōs symdainein tois archaioterois, gegraphthai ge mēn pros nouthesian hēmōn. Diaperanas eu mala ton epi ge phēmi tois Aigyptiois logon, pēnika te kai hopōs chechlēsontai dia pisteōs pros epignōsin tou kat᾽ aletheian ontos Theou dieipōn ho prophētēs, metaphoitą pros heteran orasin. tēn peri tēs erēmou" kai ouk aplōs gēs hēmin en toutois aoichētou kai erēmēs poieitai mnēmēn " alla gar erēmon onomazei tēn Badylōniōn, ē pote men arithmou kreittonas eiche tous oikētoras, deinous te kai machimōtatous" hērēmōthē de houtōs, orgēs autę̄ tēs anōthen epenēnegmenēs, hōs chenandron apomeinai tou Kamdyson. Hou kai heterōthi diamnēmoneuei legōn ho prophētēs" e Houtōs legei Kyrios tǭ christǭ mon Kyrǭ, hou ekratēsa tēs dexias, epakousai emprosthen hautou ethnē. Poleis ou synchlēthēsēntai. » Houtos heile kata kratos tēn alazona pote kai kata pantos ethnous epairomenēn, kai dysantēton en machais, tēn Badylōna phēmi. Poiei de mnēmēn kai nyn ho prophētēs autēs, kai erēmon men onomazei. Tina de tropon athliotēto? eis touto katōlisthen, aphēgeitai saphōs dyo toutōn heneka kathaper egǭmai. Ē gar hina tous Ioudaious apostēsę̄ tēs elpidos " «Ēn gar Hephraim peristera anous, » katha phēsin heis tōn hagiōn prophētōn " «e Aigypton epekaleito, kai eis ᾿Assyrious eporeueto" » hē hina parachalesę̄ lelypēmenous, hoti peporthētai men hautōn hē chōra, empeprēstai de chii autos ho neōs, dorylēptoi hox gynaixin homou kai teknois apechomisthēsan eis tēn Badylōna. Touto de hēn didaskontos enargōs, hoti kai tōn peporthēchotōn aukous katexanastēsetai Theos, ei zę̄n helointo kata nomon, kai tōn theiōn entalmatōn autou gnēsioi genestha? phylakes. Oukoun aphēgeitai men ho prophētēs.
… and these, who are Ethiopians, have practised shooting arrows most skilfully … fighting with poison; and if they so much as graze someone, the one struck will surely die, and will fall at once as if bitten by a snake. It was, then, the custom and practice of the Egyptians, when war and battle threatened, to hire the phalanxes of the Ethiopians and to think highly of them; but they were taken together with them, overcome by the courage of the Assyrians. The Egyptians, then, he says, will be put to shame over the Ethiopians in whom they trusted. For when these too had been taken and conquered, those who dwell in this island will say: “Behold, we once trusted to flee to them for help, who could not be saved from the king of the Assyrians; and how shall we be saved?” He names Egypt an island because it is [surrounded by water] everywhere; and he brings in its inhabitants condemning their hope in the Ethiopians. For if they themselves were taken, he says, how could they save those who trusted in them? It is good, then, to hope in the Lord rather than to trust in man; and, as the prophet Jeremiah says: “Cursed is the man who has his hope in man and makes flesh the strength of his arm; but blessed is he who trusts in the Lord, and the Lord will be his hope.” The prophetic word somehow always benefits us; even if … the history, yet the benefit from it is not small. For Paul says that things happened to those of old as types, but were written for our admonition.
Having very well completed the discourse about the Egyptians, I mean, and having told when and how they will be called through faith to the knowledge of the one who truly is God, the prophet passes on to another vision, the one concerning the wilderness. And here he does not simply mention to us an uninhabited and desert land; he names as wilderness the land of the Babylonians, which once had inhabitants beyond number, terrible and most warlike, but was so desolated, the wrath from above having been brought upon it, that it was left empty of men … of Cambyses. The prophet also mentions him elsewhere, saying: “Thus says the Lord to my anointed Cyrus, whose right hand I have held, that nations may obey before him; cities will not be shut.” He took by force the city that was once boastful and exalted itself over every nation and was hard to face in battles, I mean Babylon. The prophet now too mentions it, and names it wilderness. And he narrates clearly in what way it slipped into such misery, for two reasons, as I think. Either to turn the Jews from their hope: for “Ephraim was a senseless dove,” as one of the holy prophets says; “it called on Egypt and went to the Assyrians”; or to comfort them in their grief, because their country had been sacked, the temple itself burned, and they had been carried off as captives of the spear, with their wives and children, to Babylon. This was the act of one teaching plainly that God will rise up even against those who sacked them, if they choose to live according to the law and to become genuine keepers of his divine commandments. The prophet, then, narrates.
2.4.16PG 70
Ἔχει γε μὴν τὸ τῆς ὁράσεως ὕψος προσώπων ἐναλλαγάς. Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ὡς αὐτόπτης τῶν ἐσομένων, καὶ θεωρὸς ἤδη γεγονὼς, ἐξηγεῖται τὰ παραδειχθέντα αὐτῷ παρὰ Θεοῦ " ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τί συμδήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς προφητικῷ πνεύματι προαναφωνεῖ" εἰσχομίζει δὲ καὶ τὸ Βαδυλωνίων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρόσωπον χκατοιμωζόνσυμφοραῖς. Ὡς τεθεαμένος τοίνυν τὴν Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων, καὶ μὴν καὶ Ἑλαμιτῶν κατὰ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος ἐχστρατιὰν, οὕτω φησί Καθιππεύσουσί τε καὶ διἐλεύσονται τὴν ἔρημον. Ὡσαγεὶ καὶ ἀνέμων καταιγὶς δι’ ἐρήμου διέλθοι. Τὴν κόνιν εἶναι ἀναστᾶσα, καὶ μονονουχὶ συγχέονσα τὸ πᾶν. Προσεπάγει δέ" Ὅτι φοδερὸν τὸ ὅραμα καὶ σκληρὸν ἀνηγγέλη μοι, Ἱκανὴ γὰρ λίαν, καὶ ψιλὴ καὶ μόνη τῶν πολεμίων ἡ θέα, καὶ τῶν μαχίμων ἡ ἀλχιμωτάτη πληθὺς κατ’ο τοῖς θεωμένοις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ τεθεᾶσθαέ φησι μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ᾿Ανηγγέλη μοιγ φησίν" ὁμοῦ γὰρ τῇ θέᾳ, καὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν ἔχδασιν ἐδιδάσκετο, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι παρὰ θεοῦ. Ὁ ἀθετῶν ἀθετεῖ, καὶ ὁ ἁγομῶν ᾿λνεπίπληχτον, φησὶ, τῶν ἐπιόντων τὸ θράσος. Οὐ γὰρ λογισμοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις ἀνάπτονται πρὸς τὸ ἣμερὸν" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδέ τις τῶν ἐν αὑτοῖς διενθυμεῖταί τι τῶν ἡκόντων " ἀνομεῖ δὲ ἀκαθέχτως, καὶ ἀθετεῖ κατὰ τὸ αὑτῷ δοκοῦν, οὐ φειδοῦς ἐνούσης τινός" Οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἕλεον βλέπουσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔργον αὐτοῖς τὸ ἑσπουδασμένον ἔσται, φησὶν, τὸ ἀνομεῖν τε καὶ ἀθετεῖν. Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ αὑτοῦ, πρὸς τοὺς τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων οἰκήτορας " Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω ὑμῖν τοὺς Μήδους, οἱ οὐ λογίζονται ἀργύριον, οὐδὲ χρυσίου χρείαν ἔχουσι. Τοξεύματα νεανίσκων συντρίψουσι. Θεοῦ γὰρ ὀργὴν τοῖς πλημμελοῦσιν ἐπάγοντος, οὐδὲν ἔσται τὸ ἐπικουρεῖν δυνάμενον. θηριοπρεπὴς δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐθέλουσι καταδῃοῦν τοὺς ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν τρέχοιεν, ζεται νοῦς. Ἕπ' ἐμοὶ οἱ ᾿Ελαμῖται, καὶ οἱ πρέσδεις τῶν Περσῶν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ ἔρχονται. Νῦν στενάξω, καὶ παρακαιλέσω ἐμαυτόν. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ ὀσφύς μου ἐχιλύσεως, καὶ ὠδῖνες ξλαδόν με, ὡς τὴν τίκτουσαν ᾿ ἠδίχησα τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι, ἑσπούδασω τοῦ μὴ β.έπειν. Ἢ καρδία μου πλανᾶται, καὶ ἡ ἀνομία με βαπτίζει, ἡ γυχή μου ἐφέστηκεν Προσωποποιῖας ἔχει δύναμιν ὁ ἕν γε τουτοισὶ λόγος. Εἰσχομίζεται γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, καὶ δεδιὼς τὴν ἔφ: οδον, καὶ τῶν πολεμίων τὰς φάλαγγας οὐκ ἡγνοηχὼς, καὶ ἐπὶ τίνας αὐταῖς ὁ τοῦ πολέμου σκοπός. Οὐ γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρους τινάς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐμοὶ, φησὶν, οἱ Ἐλαμῖται, καὶ οὖν καὶ παρακαλέσω ἑμαντόν. Τοῖς γὰρ ἐν ἐσχάτῃ συμφορᾷ γεγονόσι δοκεῖ προσεῖναί τις παραμυθίας “«ρόπος, τὸ θρηνεῖν τε καὶ ὀλοφύρεσθαι. ἡ ὰρ ἐξ ὀδύνης τὸ δάκρυον. Πρᾶγμα δὲ ξένον εἰ θρηνοῦσιν ᾿Ασσύριοι, σκληροὶ καὶ ἀγέρωχοι γεγονότες: ἀεὶ, ἐξοφρυωμένοι τε ἄγαν κατὰ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ οὐκ εὐάντητον ἔχειν οἰόμενοι τὴν ἀντίστασιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ θρασεῖς οὕτω καὶ φρονήμασι τοῖς ὑπὲρ ἄνθρωπον … καὶ θρῆνον ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρτύουσι, πρὸ τῆς τοῦ πολέ- μου πείρας καταχλώμενοι πρὸς ἀσθένειαν. Ἐνεπλήσθη γὰρ ἡ ὀσφύς μου ἐχλύσϑως, καὶ ὠδῖνες ἔλαδόν με ὡς τὴν τίκτουσαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτου δὴ χάριν τὰ τοιαῦτά σοι συμδῆσεται, φησὶν, ὦ ᾿Ασσύριε; Φράσαις ἂν τῷ ἐρομένῳ" Ναὶ, φησίν" οἶδα γὰρ προσχεχρουχὼς διὰ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ. Ἠδίχησα τὸ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι, ἑσπούδασα τὸ μὴ βλέπειν. Κατὰ τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἐμαυτὸν ἠδίκησα, ὅτι μεμελέτηχα πολὺ τὸ δυσήκοον, καὶ σπουδῆς ἔργον ἐθέμην τὸ μὴ βλέπειν, κοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐστι θεός. Ἤκουον μὲν γὰρ τὴν Ἰουδαίων λατρείαν, εἷλον κατὰ κράτος τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, πεπόρθηχα τὸν νεών. Ἔσχον ἐκ παρακουσμάτων τὴν μετρίαν εἴδησιν τῶν ἐντεταλμένων τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἰωνᾶς
Echei ge mēn to tēs horaseōs hypsos prosōpōn enallagas. Pote men gar hōs autoptēs tōn esomenōn, kai theōros ēdē gegonōs, exēgeitai ta paradeichthenta autǭ para Theou " pote de kai ti symdēsetai kata kairous prophētikǭ pneumati proanaphōnei" eischomizei de kai to Badylōniōn esth᾽ hote prosōpon chkatoimōzonsymphorais. Hōs tetheamenos toinyn tēn Persōn te kai Mēdōn, kai mēn kai Helamitōn kata tēs Badylōnos echstratian, houtō phēsi Kathippeusousi te kai dieleusontai tēn erēmon. Hōsagei kai anemōn kataigis di’ erēmou dielthoi. Tēn konin einai anastasa, kai mononouchi syncheonsa to pan. Prosepagei de" Hoti phoderon to horama kai sklēron anēngelē moi, Hikanē gar lian, kai psilē kai monē tōn polemiōn hē thea, kai tōn machimōn hē alchimōtatē plēthys kat’o tois theōmenois. ᾿All᾽ ou tetheasthae phēsi monon, alla gar kai ᾿Anēngelē moig phēsin" homou gar tę̄ theą, kai tōn pragmatōn tēn echdasin edidasketo, dēlon de hoti para theou. Ho athetōn athetei, kai ho hagomōn ᾿lnepiplēchton, phēsi, tōn epiontōn to thrasos. Ou gar logismois anthrōpinois anaptontai pros to hēmeron" all᾽ oude tis tōn en hautois dienthymeitai ti tōn hēkontōn " anomei de akathechtōs, kai athetei kata to hautǭ dokoun, ou pheidous enousēs tinos" Ou gar eis heleon blepousin, all᾽ ergon autois to hespoudasmenon estai, phēsin, to anomein te kai athetein. Ephē ti toiouton kai dia phōnēs tou hautou, pros tous tēs ᾿Assyriōn oikētoras " Idou egō epagō hymin tous Mēdous, hoi ou logizontai argyrion, oude chrysiou chreian echousi. Toxeumata neaniskōn syntripsousi. Theou gar orgēn tois plēmmelousin epagontos, ouden estai to epikourein dynamenon. thērioprepēs de mallon tois ethelousi katadę̄oun tous eph᾽ hois an trechoien, zetai nous. Hep' emoi hoi ᾿Elamitai, kai hoi presdeis tōn Persōn ep᾽ eme erchontai. Nyn stenaxō, kai parakailesō emauton. Dia touto eneplēsthē hē osphys mou echilyseōs, kai ōdines xladon me, hōs tēn tiktousan ᾿ ēdichēsa tou mē akousai, hespoudasō tou mē b.epein. Ē kardia mou planatai, kai hē anomia me baptizei, hē gychē mou ephestēken Prosōpopoiias echei dynamin ho hen ge toutoisi logos. Eischomizetai gar ho ᾿Assyrios, kai dediōs tēn eph: odon, kai tōn polemiōn tas phalangas ouk hēgnoēchōs, kai epi tinas autais ho tou polemou skopos. Ou gar eph᾽ heterous tinas, all᾽ emoi, phēsin, hoi Elamitai, kai oun kai parakalesō hemanton. Tois gar en eschatę̄ symphorą gegonosi dokei proseinai tis paramythias “«ropos, to thrēnein te kai olophyresthai. hē ar ex odynēs to dakryon. Pragma de xenon ei thrēnousin ᾿Assyrioi, sklēroi kai agerōchoi gegonotes: aei, exophryōmenoi te agan kata pantōn tōn ethnōn, kai ouk euantēton echein oiomenoi tēn antistasin. ᾿All᾽ hoi thraseis houtō kai phronēmasi tois hyper anthrōpon … kai thrēnon eph᾽ heautois artyousi, pro tēs tou pole- mou peiras katachlōmenoi pros astheneian. Eneplēsthē gar hē osphys mou echlysϑōs, kai ōdines eladon me hōs tēn tiktousan. ᾿All᾽ hotou dē charin ta toiauta soi symdēsetai, phēsin, ō ᾿Assyrie? Phrasais an tǭ eromenǭ" Nai, phēsin" oida gar proschechrouchōs dia pollēn hamartian tǭ pantōn kratounti Theǭ. Ēdichēsa to mē akousai, hespoudasa to mē blepein. Kata touto, phēsin, emauton ēdikēsa, hoti memeletēcha poly to dysēkoon, kai spoudēs ergon ethemēn to mē blepein, kout᾽ esti, tis ho physei kai alēthōs esti theos. Ēkouon men gar tēn Ioudaiōn latreian, heilon kata kratos tēn hagian polin, peporthēcha ton neōn. Eschon ek parakousmatōn tēn metrian eidēsin tōn entetalmenōn tois ex Israēl. Mallon de kai ho prophētēs Iōnas
The height of the vision has changes of persons. At one time, as an eyewitness of what is to come and already a spectator, he explains what was shown him by God; at another he announces beforehand by the prophetic Spirit what will happen in time; and sometimes he brings in the person of the Babylonians, lamenting [their] calamities. As one who has seen, then, the expedition of the Persians and Medes, and also of the Elamites, against Babylon, he says thus: They will ride and pass through the wilderness, as if a storm of winds should pass through the wilderness, raising the dust and all but throwing everything into confusion. And he adds: “For fearful and harsh is the vision that was announced to me.” For the mere sight of the enemy alone, and the most valiant multitude of the fighters, is quite enough [to strike terror] into those who see them. But he says not only that he saw, but also, “it was announced to me”; for together with the sight he was taught the outcome of the affairs, plainly by God. “The one who sets aside sets aside, and the one who acts lawlessly [acts lawlessly].” The boldness of the invaders, he says, is unrebukable. For they are not kindled to gentleness by human reasonings; nor does any of them consider anything of what has come upon them; but he acts lawlessly without restraint and sets aside as seems good to him, with no sparing at all. For they do not look to mercy, but their zealous work will be, he says, to act lawlessly and to set aside. He said something of this kind also through his own voice to the inhabitants of Assyria: “Behold, I bring upon you the Medes, who do not regard silver, nor have need of gold. They will shatter the bows of the young men.” For when God brings wrath upon those who offend, nothing will be able to help. Rather, a beastlike mind … in those who wish to ravage those against whom they run.
“Upon me the Elamites, and the envoys of the Persians come upon me. Now I will groan and comfort myself. Therefore my loins are filled with faintness, and pangs have seized me like a woman in labour. I did wrong so as not to hear; I was eager so as not to see. My heart wanders, and lawlessness drowns me; my soul stands in fear.”
The word here has the force of personification. For the Assyrian is brought in, both fearing the attack and not ignorant of the phalanxes of the enemy and against whom their aim in war is directed. For not against any others, but upon me, he says, the Elamites … and I will comfort myself. For to those who have fallen into the utmost calamity, weeping and lamenting seems to be a kind of consolation; for tears come from pain. And it is a strange thing if the Assyrians lament, who had always been hard and haughty, raising their brows very high against all the nations and thinking that resistance could not easily face them. But those who are so bold and have thoughts beyond man … prepare a lament for themselves, and before the trial of war they are broken down into weakness. For “my loins are filled with faintness, and pangs have seized me like a woman in labour.” But for what reason, he says, will such things happen to you, O Assyrian? You might tell the one who asks. Yes, he says; for I know that I have offended through much sin the God who rules all. “I did wrong so as not to hear; I was eager so as not to see.” In this, he says, I wronged myself, that I practised much hardness of hearing, and made it the work of my zeal not to see, that is, who is God by nature and truly. For I heard of the worship of the Jews, I took the holy city by force, I sacked the temple. From hearsay I had a modest knowledge of what was commanded to those of Israel. More than that, the prophet Jonah too
2.4.17PG 70
Α ἀπεστάλη παρὰ Θεοῦ κηρύσσων καὶ λέγων" « Ἔτι τρεῖς ἡμέραι, καὶ Νινευὴ καταστραφήσεται" » χαταδείσας δὲ παραχρῆμα τὴν ἀπειλὴν, μετενόησα μὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἠδίκησα πάλιν μὴ ἀκούσας, καὶ ἐν σπονδῇ τέθειταί μοι τὸ μὴ ὁρᾷν ὅπερ ἣν ὁρᾷν ἀναγκαῖον. ᾿ Πεπλάνηται γὰρ ἡ καρδία μου. Καὶ ὑποδρύχιόν με πεποίηκεν ἡ ἀμαρτία, καταχωννῦσα τρόπον τινά. Ταύπῇ τοι καὶ ἡ ψυχή μου ἐφέστηκεν εἰς φόδον " γέγονα γὰρ ἐν δείμασι τοῖς τῶν ἐσχάτων. Αὗται τοίνυν φωναὶ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων εἶεν ἄν. Ἔθος γὰρ τοῖς ἀγίοις προφήταις προσωποποιεῖν τὰς φωνὰς, διὰ τὸ τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις χρήσιμον. Ἑτοιμάσατε τράπεζαν, πίετε, φάγετε. 'Αναστάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες, ἑτοιμάσατε θυρεούς. ἜΦφην ὅτι τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος εἰς πολλὰς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε προσώπων διαφορὰς εὖ μάλα διαποιχίλλεται" δεῖ δὲ δὴ πάντως τοὺ, οἶπερ ἂν ἕλοιντο συνιέναι τε καὶ ἀπαγγέλλειν ὀρθῶς, ἐπιτηρεῖν ἀχριδῶς τὰ τοιάδε. Σαφὴς γὰρ ἂν οὕτω γένοιτο, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχουσα τὸ ἄναντες εἰς δυσχερείαν τῶν λεγομένων ἡ Εἰσχεχόμιχε τοίνυν τὸ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων πρόσωπον κλαιόντων ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ συντεθραυσμένων μὲν εἰς δειλίας, ἀφόρητον δὲ τὸν ἐπί γε τοῖς μέλλουσιν ἔσεσθαι κακοῖς ὠδινόντων τὸ δεῖμα. Εἶτα μέμνηται τοῦ χρόνου, καθ᾽ ὃν αὐτοὺς ἁλῶναί( τε καὶ ταῖς ἀνηκέστοις συμφοραῖς περιπεσεῖν συμδήσεται καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὴν καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς γεγενημένης [ὀργῇ] τὴν αἰτίαν. Γέγραφε γὰρ ὁ μακάριος Δανιὴλ, ὅτι « Βαλτάσαρ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐποίησε δεῖπνον τοῖς μεγιστᾶσιν αὑτοῦ" χιλίοις κατέναντι τῶν χιλίων ὁ οἶνος. » Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμὼν ληφθέντα κατὰ καιροὺς ἅγια σχεύη προσχεχόμῖκεν ἀνοσίως, καὶ ἔπινον ἐν αὐτοῖς αὐτὸς καὶ αἱ παλλακαὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ αἱ παράχοιται αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτο δὲ ἣν ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅτι μεγαλαυχεῖν κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης " χατεπαίρεσθαί τε τοῦ προεστηκότος τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ὀνῆσαι μένου τὸν ἴδιον λαόν. Πίνοντος τοίνυν τοῦ Βαλτάσαρ, καὶ μονονουχὶ γελῶντος τὰ σχεύη τὰ ἅγια " "Ὥφθη, φησὶν, ἀστράγαλος χειρὸς, καὶ ἔγραφεν ἐν τῷ τοίχῳ, Μανῆ Θεκὲλ Φαρές" διερμηνεύων τὴν γραφὴν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δανιὴλ, ἔφη πρὸς τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον " Διέῤῥηξεν ὁ. Θεὸς τὴν βασιλείαν σου, καὶ ἐμέρισεν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐδόθη Μήδοις καὶ Πέρσαις. Ταυτησὶ τῆς ἱστο- Ρ ρίας, ὥς γε οἶμαι, διαμέμνηται νυνὶ, καί φησιν ὁ ᾿ προφήτης ὡς πρός γε αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἄρχοντας, ἤτοι μεγιστᾶνας, καὶ μέν τοι τὸν Βαλτάσαρ" 'Ετοιμάσατε πράπεζαν, πίετε, φάγετε " ἀναστάντες οἱ ἄρχοντες, ἑτοιμάσατε θυρεούς " σπαταλήσατε, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τραπέζαις ἀσώτοις " ἐν ἔθει δέ πώς ἐστιν ὁ λόγος" χαταχορέσθητε πίνοντες ἀπλήστως. Καὶ τί μετὰ τοῦτο; Πόλεμοι διαδέξονται τὴν πανήγυριν, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν τὸ παθεῖν " ἀλλ' ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πότου δραμεῖσθε πρὸς ὅπλα, καὶ ζητήσετε θυρεούς. Παγχάλεπον γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸ κατεπαίρεσθαι Θεοῦ, καὶ χαταθρασύνεσθαι δόξης, ἧς ἐπέκεινα τῶν ὄντων οὐδέν. Δέδοται μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ᾿Ασσυρίοι; ὁ Ἰσραὴλ Θεοῦ τὸ χρῆναι ξπενηνοχότος. Οὐ μὴν ἔξει ἡρηχότας εἰς τοῦτο πεσεῖν ἀμαθίας καὶ ἀσυνέτων ἐννοιῶν, ὡς οἴεσθαι καὶ παθεῖν αὐτοὺς τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν διὰ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν … τοῦ πάντα ὑπερκειμένου καὶ ἀνεστηκότος τὴν κτίσιν ὡς Θεοῦ.
A apestalē para Theou kēryssōn kai legōn" « Eti treis hēmerai, kai Nineuē katastraphēsetai" » chatadeisas de parachrēma tēn apeilēn, metenoēsa men, all᾽ ēdikēsa palin mē akousas, kai en spondę̄ tetheitai moi to mē horąn hoper hēn horąn anankaion. ᾿ Peplanētai gar hē kardia mou. Kai hypodrychion me pepoiēken hē amartia, katachōnnysa tropon tina. Taupę̄ toi kai hē psychē mou ephestēken eis phodon " gegona gar en deimasi tois tōn eschatōn. Hautai toinyn phōnai tōn ᾿Assyriōn eien an. Ethos gar tois agiois prophētais prosōpopoiein tas phōnas, dia to tois akroōmenois chrēsimon. Hetoimasate trapezan, piete, phagete. 'Anastantes hoi archontes, hetoimasate thyreous. EPhphēn hoti tēs prophēteias ho logos eis pollas esth᾽ hote prosōpōn diaphoras eu mala diapoichilletai" dei de dē pantōs tou, oiper an helointo synienai te kai apangellein orthōs, epitērein achridōs ta toiade. Saphēs gar an houtō genoito, kai ouden echousa to anantes eis dyschereian tōn legomenōn hē Eischechomiche toinyn to tōn ᾿Assyriōn prosōpon klaiontōn eph᾽ heautois, kai syntethrausmenōn men eis deilias, aphorēton de ton epi ge tois mellousin esesthai kakois ōdinontōn to deima. Eita memnētai tou chronou, kath᾽ hon autous halōnai( te kai tais anēkestois symphorais peripesein symdēsetai kai mēn kai autēn kathistēsin enargē tēs ep᾽ autois gegenēmenēs [orgę̄] tēn aitian. Gegraphe gar ho makarios Daniēl, hoti « Baltasar ho basileus epoiēse deipnon tois megistasin hautou" chiliois katenanti tōn chiliōn ho oinos. » Eita phēsin, hoti kai ta ek tōn Hierosolymōn lēphthenta kata kairous hagia scheuē proschechomiken anosiōs, kai epinon en autois autos kai hai pallakai autou, kai hai parachoitai autou. Touto de hēn heteron ouden, plēn hoti megalauchein kata tēs tou Theou doxēs " chatepairesthai te tou proestēkotos tōn ex Israēl, hōs kata mēdena tropon onēsai menou ton idion laon. Pinontos toinyn tou Baltasar, kai mononouchi gelōntos ta scheuē ta hagia " "Hōphthē, phēsin, astragalos cheiros, kai egraphen en tǭ toichǭ, Manē Thekel Phares" diermēneuōn tēn graphēn ho thespesios Daniēl, ephē pros ton ᾿Assyrion " Dierrhēxen ho. Theos tēn basileian sou, kai emerisen autēn, kai edothē Mēdois kai Persais. Tautēsi tēs histo- R rias, hōs ge oimai, diamemnētai nyni, kai phēsin ho ᾿ prophētēs hōs pros ge autous tous archontas, ētoi megistanas, kai men toi ton Baltasar" 'Etoimasate prapezan, piete, phagete " anastantes hoi archontes, hetoimasate thyreous " spatalēsate, phēsin, epi trapezais asōtois " en ethei de pōs estin ho logos" chatachoresthēte pinontes aplēstōs. Kai ti meta touto? Polemoi diadexontai tēn panēgyrin, kai ouk eis makran to pathein " all' ex autou tou potou drameisthe pros hopla, kai zētēsete thyreous. Panchalepon gar alēthōs to katepairesthai Theou, kai chatathrasynesthai doxēs, hēs epekeina tōn ontōn ouden. Dedotai men gar tois ᾿Assyrioi? ho Israēl Theou to chrēnai xpenēnochotos. Ou mēn exei hērēchotas eis touto pesein amathias kai asynetōn ennoiōn, hōs oiesthai kai pathein autous tēn aichmalōsian dia pollēn hamartian … tou panta hyperkeimenou kai anestēkotos tēn ktisin hōs Theou.
was sent by God, preaching and saying: “Yet three days, and Nineveh will be overthrown”; and, at once terrified by the threat, I repented, but I did wrong again by not listening, and I made it my zeal not to see what it was necessary to see. For my heart has wandered, and sin has sunk me under water, burying me in a way. This is why my soul stands in fear; for I have come into the terrors of the last things. These, then, would be the words of the Assyrians. For it is the custom of the holy prophets to put words into the mouths of persons, for the benefit of their hearers.
“Prepare the table, drink, eat; rise up, you rulers, prepare shields.”
I said that the word of prophecy sometimes varies very well among many differences of persons; and those who wish to understand and report rightly must surely watch such things exactly. For so the [interpretation] would be clear, having nothing steep that would make what is said difficult. He has brought in, then, the person of the Assyrians weeping over themselves, broken down into cowardice and in labour with unbearable fear at the evils to come. Then he mentions the time at which it will happen that they are taken and fall into incurable calamities, and also makes plain the very cause of the [wrath] that came upon them. For the blessed Daniel wrote: “Belshazzar the king made a banquet for his great men, a thousand, and the wine was before the thousand.” Then he says that he unholily brought out the holy vessels that had been taken from Jerusalem in time, and he and his concubines and his wives drank from them. This was nothing other than boasting against the glory of God and exalting himself against the one who presides over those of Israel, as [though he were] in no way able to help his own people. While Belshazzar, then, was drinking and all but laughing at the holy vessels, “the knuckles of a hand,” it says, “appeared and wrote on the wall, Mene, Tekel, Peres”; and the divine Daniel, interpreting the writing, said to the Assyrian: “God has broken up your kingdom and divided it, and it has been given to the Medes and Persians.” This history, as I think, he now recalls, and the prophet says, as to the rulers themselves, or great men, and to Belshazzar: “Prepare the table, drink, eat; rise up, you rulers, prepare shields”: revel, he says, at prodigal tables (the saying is somehow in the manner of custom); gorge yourselves drinking insatiably. And what after this? Wars will follow the festival, and the suffering is not far off; but from the very drinking you will run to arms and seek shields. For it is truly most grievous to exalt oneself against God and to grow bold against a glory beyond which there is nothing among things that are. Israel was given over to the Assyrians, God having brought this necessity upon them. But it was not [right] that those who had taken them should fall into such ignorance and senseless thoughts as to think that they too suffered captivity … through much sin, [and not by the will] of him who is above all and presides over creation as God.
2.4.18PG 70
« ὋὌτι οὕτως εἶπε Κύριος πρός με" Βαδίσας σε- «οεῷ στῆσον σκοπόν" καὶ ὃ ἐὰν ἴδῃς, ἀνάγγει- «ἴον. Καὶ εἶδον ἀν αξάτας ἱππεῖς δύο" ἀναδάτην Ἔθος τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις ἐν τῷ τῆς θεοπτίας ἤτοι τῶν ὁράσεων χαιρῷ, συλλέγειν ὥσπερ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς κὸν νοῦν, καὶ ἀπερισπάστῳ διανοίᾳ κατασχέπτεσθαι πὰ δεικνύμενα παρὰ Θεοῦ. Καὶ οἷον ὑψοῦ καὶ ἐν ἀποῤῥήτῳ τινὶ περιωπῇ γεγονότας τῶν θείων ἐπἀκροᾶσθαι λόγων. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τις τῶν ἀγίων προ- Β φψητῶν « Ἐπὶ τῆς φυλακῆς μου στήσομαι, καὶ ἐπιδή πομαι ἐπὶ πέτραν, καὶ ἀποσχοπεύσω, τοῦ ἰδεῖν τί λαλήσει ἐν ἐμοὶ, καὶ τί ἀποχριθῶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἔλεγχόν μου. ν» Τσιοῦτόν τι νῦν ὁ προφήτης διδάσγει, καί φψησιν» ἀκοῦσαι παρὰ Θεοῦ" Βαδίσας σεαυτῷ στῆσον σκοπὸν, καὶ ὃ ἐὰν ἴδῃς ἀνάγγειλον “ καὶ οὐκ ἕτερόν τινα «ρεπίσαι πρὸς θεοπτίαν, καὶ οἷόν τινα σκοπὸν ὑψοῦ γεγονότα τῷ νῷ, καταθρεῖν τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ ὄψει δέχεσθαι τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν θέαν. Εἶδον οὖν, φησὶν, καμήλου. Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ὁ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων θρῆνος διδάξει σαφῶς. “Ἔφασκε γάρ’ Ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ Ἐλσμῖται, καὶ οἱ πρέσόεις τῶν Περσῶν πρὸ; ἐμὲ ἔρχονται" καὶ Ἐλαμῖται μὲν βάρθαρον ἔθνος, χα- ο μήλοις ἐποχεῖσθαι μεμελετηχός. Ὁ δέ γε ἀναθάτης τῆς ὄνου τίς ἂν ἕτερος εἴη παρά γε τοὺς Περσῶν «ἐξειλεγμένους; οὖς δὴ καί φασιν ἡμιόνοις τε καὶ σχιαδίοις ἐμδεδηχότας ἱέναι πρὸς μάχην, ὡς ἂν μή πις αὐτοὺς ἀπονευρώτῃ πόνος. Ἐπειδὰν δὲ τὸν τῆς μάχης ἴδωσι χῶρον, τὸ τηνικάδε τῶν σκιαδίων κα- "Ὄνου τοίνυν ἀναθάτην τὸν ταῖς ἡμιόνοις ἐποχούμενόν φησιν. Εἰ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον θεάσασθαι μὲν εἰχὲς τὸν προφήτην, ἵπποις ἐποχούμενον τῶν πολεμίων τὸ στῖφος, ἑπομένην δὲ πληθὺν καμήλων καὶ ἡμιόνων, ηὐτρεπισμένων τάχα που πρὸς τὴν τῶν λαφύρων μεταχομιδήν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἑτέρωθί πού φησιν" « Ἐν τῇ θλίψει καὶ τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ, λέων καὶ σκύμνος λέοντος " ἐκεῖθεν καὶ ἀσπίδες καὶ ἔγγονα ἀσπίδων πετομένων, οἱ ἔφερον ἐπ᾽ ὄνων καὶ καμήλων τὸν πλοῦτον αὑτῶν. » Λέοντα γὰρ καὶ σκύμνον λέοντος τὸν Κύρον ἐκάλει " καὶ τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ Πέρσας τε καὶ Μήδους. ᾿Ασπίδας δὲ καὶ ἀσπίδων ἔγγονα πετομένων" τοῦτο ἔστιν, ὀξέως διάττειν καὶ πτηνοῖς ἐν ἴσῳ φέρεσθαι μεμελετηχότας, τοὺς ἔχ τῶν ἑτέρων ἉἈχρόασαι ἀκρόασιν ποιι.1ὴν, καὶ κάλεσον Οὗρίαν εἰς τὴν σχοκπιὰν Κυρίου. Διωμολόγηχεν ὁ προφήτης, ὡς θεάσαιτό τινας ἐθνῶν, οἷς καὶ ἐποχεῖσθαι καμήλοις ἐν ἔθει … ἀναθάτας ἱππεῖς δύο, χαμλήλου τε καὶ ὄνου" καὶ τίνες … ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, φθάσαντες ἔδη προείπαμεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ τεθέαται, προυστάττεται λοιπὸν τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἐφόδου μανθάνειν ἐπείγεσθαι, καὶ τῆς τῶν Χαλδαίων συμφορᾶς τὰ φρικτὰ διηγήματα, Πολλὴ γὰρ ἀκρόασις ἡ τοιάδΞς κατὰ τὸ ἀληθές. Τοιγάρτοι τῇ Βαθυλῶνι συμθεδηχότα φρικτὰ, καὶ λόγου πέρα παντὸς, καὶ εἰς ἄκρον ἤκοντα κακῶν. Εἶλε γὰρ οὕτως ὁ Κύρος αὑτὴν, ὥστε καταστῇσαι μὲν ἐρήμην αὐτὴν εἰ;
« HoOti houtōs eipe Kyrios pros me" Badisas se- «oeǭ stēson skopon" kai ho ean idę̄s, anangei- «ion. Kai eidon an axatas hippeis dyo" anadatēn Ethos tois hagiois prophētais en tǭ tēs theoptias ētoi tōn horaseōn chairǭ, syllegein hōsper en heautois kon noun, kai aperispastǭ dianoią katascheptesthai pa deiknymena para Theou. Kai hoion hypsou kai en aporrhētǭ tini periōpę̄ gegonotas tōn theiōn epakroasthai logōn. Kai goun ephē tis tōn agiōn pro- B phpsētōn « Epi tēs phylakēs mou stēsomai, kai epidē pomai epi petran, kai aposchopeusō, tou idein ti lalēsei en emoi, kai ti apochrithō epi ton elenchon mou. n» Tsiouton ti nyn ho prophētēs didasgei, kai phpsēsin» akousai para Theou" Badisas seautǭ stēson skopon, kai ho ean idę̄s anangeilon “ kai ouk heteron tina «repisai pros theoptian, kai hoion tina skopon hypsou gegonota tǭ nǭ, katathrein ta esomena, kai opsei dechesthai tōn pragmatōn tēn thean. Eidon oun, phēsin, kamēlou. Kai ti dē touto estin, ho tōn ᾿Assyriōn thrēnos didaxei saphōs. “Ephaske gar’ Ep᾿ emoi Elsmitai, kai hoi presoeis tōn Persōn pro? eme erchontai" kai Elamitai men bartharon ethnos, cha- o mēlois epocheisthai memeletēchos. Ho de ge anathatēs tēs onou tis an heteros eiē para ge tous Persōn «exeilegmenous? ous dē kai phasin hēmionois te kai schiadiois emdedēchotas hienai pros machēn, hōs an mē pis autous aponeurōtę̄ ponos. Epeidan de ton tēs machēs idōsi chōron, to tēnikade tōn skiadiōn ka- "Onou toinyn anathatēn ton tais hēmionois epochoumenon phēsin. Ei kai kath᾽ heteron tropon theasasthai men eiches ton prophētēn, hippois epochoumenon tōn polemiōn to stiphos, hepomenēn de plēthyn kamēlōn kai hēmionōn, ēutrepismenōn tacha pou pros tēn tōn laphyrōn metachomidēn. Touto gar heterōthi pou phēsin" « En tę̄ thlipsei kai tę̄ stenochōrią, leōn kai skymnos leontos " ekeithen kai aspides kai engona aspidōn petomenōn, hoi epheron ep᾽ onōn kai kamēlōn ton plouton hautōn. » Leonta gar kai skymnon leontos ton Kyron ekalei " kai tous hyp᾽ autǭ Persas te kai Mēdous. ᾿Aspidas de kai aspidōn engona petomenōn" touto estin, oxeōs diattein kai ptēnois en isǭ pheresthai memeletēchotas, tous ech tōn heterōn HaAchroasai akroasin poii.1ēn, kai kaleson Hourian eis tēn schokpian Kyriou. Diōmologēchen ho prophētēs, hōs theasaito tinas ethnōn, hois kai epocheisthai kamēlois en ethei … anathatas hippeis dyo, chamlēlou te kai onou" kai tines … an eien houtoi, phthasantes edē proeipamen. Epeidē de hapax tetheatai, proustattetai loipon ta ek tēs ephodou manthanein epeigesthai, kai tēs tōn Chaldaiōn symphoras ta phrikta diēgēmata, Pollē gar akroasis hē toiadXs kata to alēthes. Toigartoi tę̄ Bathylōni symthedēchota phrikta, kai logou pera pantos, kai eis akron ēkonta kakōn. Eile gar houtōs ho Kyros hautēn, hōste katastę̄sai men erēmēn autēn ei?
“For thus the Lord said to me: Go, set yourself a watchman, and whatever you see, announce. And I saw two mounted horsemen, a rider [on a donkey and a rider on a camel] …”
It is the custom of the holy prophets, at the time of divine sight or visions, to gather their mind as it were within themselves and to observe with undistracted thought what is shown by God, and, as if they had come to be on high and in some unspeakable lookout, to listen to the divine words. Indeed one of the holy prophets said: “I will stand at my watch, and mount upon a rock, and look out to see what he will say in me, and what I shall answer to my reproof.” The prophet now teaches something of this kind, and says that he heard from God: “Go, set yourself a watchman, and whatever you see, announce”; not to set someone else to the divine sight, but, as it were a watchman standing on high in his mind, to observe what will be and to receive with his sight the spectacle of events. I saw, then, he says, [a rider on a] camel. And what this is the lament of the Assyrians will clearly teach. For he said: “Upon me the Elamites, and the envoys of the Persians come upon me.” The Elamites are a barbarian nation, practised in riding camels. And who else would the rider of the donkey be but the chosen men of the Persians? They say these go into battle mounted on mules and in litters, so that no toil may unnerve them. And when they see the battlefield, then [they get down] from the litters … By the rider of a donkey, then, he means the one mounted on mules. Or, in another way, it is likely that the prophet saw the throng of the enemy mounted on horses, and a multitude of camels and mules following, made ready perhaps for carrying off the spoils. For he says this somewhere else: “In affliction and distress, a lion and a lion's whelp; from there also asps and offspring of flying asps, who carried their wealth on donkeys and camels.” For he called Cyrus a lion and a lion's whelp, and the Persians and Medes under him; and asps and offspring of flying asps, that is, those practised in darting swiftly and moving like winged creatures, [he called] those from the other …
“Listen with much listening, and call Uriah to the watchtower of the Lord.”
The prophet has acknowledged that he saw certain nations for whom it is customary to ride on camels … two mounted horsemen, of camel and of donkey; and who these would be we have said already before. And since he has once seen, he is at last commanded to hasten to learn the outcome of the attack and the dreadful narratives of the calamity of the Chaldeans. For such listening is in truth “much.” Accordingly, the things that befell Babylon were dreadful, beyond all words, and reached the height of evils. For Cyrus took it in such a way as to leave it desolate
2.4.19PG 70
ἅπαν, ἀνελεῖν δὲ τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τε τῶν σπηλαίων σαγηνεύοντα τοὺς ὅλως δύνασθαι λαθεῖν προσδοχήσαντας. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὅτι Δώσω σοι θησαυροὺς σκοτεινοὺς, ἀποκρύφους, ἀοράτους ἀνοίξω σοι. » Εἰσφέρεται δέ που καὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὸ πρόσωπον ὡς πρός γε τὴν Βαδυλῶνα λέγον Μὴ ἐπίχαιρέ μοι, ἡ ἐχθρά μου, ὅτι ᾿πέπτωχα καὶ ἀναστήσομαι " διότι ἐὰν καθίσω ἐν τῷ σκότει, ὁ Κύριος φωτιεῖ με. Ὀργὴν Κυρίου ὑποίσω, ὅτι ἥμαρτον αὐτῷ, ἕως οὗ δικαιῶσαι αὑτὸν τὴν δικαιοσύνην μον, καὶ ποιήσῃ τὸ κρίμα μου, καὶ ἐξάξει με εἰς τὸ φῶς " καὶ ὄψομαι τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ὄψεται ἡ ἐχθρά μου, καὶ περιθαλεῖται αἰσχύνην, ἡ λέγουσα πρός με, Ποῦ Κύριος ὁ Θεός σοῦ; οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μον ἐπόψονται αὐτήν. Νῦν ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα ὡς πηλὸς ἐν ταῖς Ἡμέραι ἀλοιφῆς πλίνθου, ἐξάλειψίς σου ἡ ἡμέρα ἐκείνη καθ᾽ ἣν δηλονότι πεπόρθηται μὲν ὑπὸ Περσῶν πε καὶ Μήδων καὶ Ἐλαμιτῶν, ἠρέμωται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην. ᾿Αχρόασαι τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀκρόασιν πολλὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἐπὶ τῇ ἁλώσει μακρὰ καὶ φρικτὰ … Οὐρίαν φασί τινα γενέσθαι τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα διαφανεστάτων ἐν ἱερουργοῖς τοῖς κατὰ τὸν γόμον. Παρά-λαόε τοίνυν, φησὶ, μάρτυρα τῆς δεικνυμένης σοι χκατασχοπῆς, ἤγουν ὁράσεως, τὸν Οὐρίαν, καὶ ξιδασχέσθω παρὰ σοῦ τὰ ἐσόμενα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν διηγήμασιν ἀπειθοῦντες ἔφασκον᾽ «"Αλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, » ταύτῃτοι καὶ λίαν οἰκονομικῶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοὺς παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐντιμοτάτους ἐποιεῖτο μάρτυρας τῶν δεικνυμένων κατὰ καιροὺς, ὡς ἐν ὁράσει προφητικῇ, τοῖς τὸ τῆς προφητείας ἔχουσι πνεῦμα, ἵν᾽ εἰ μὴ βούλοιντο τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν χαταπείθεσθαι λόγοις, κἂν οὖν ἐκεΐνοις θαρσήσειαν, οἵ τῇ κατὰ νόμον ἱερωσύνῃ τετίμηνται παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. παρεμδολῇ ἔστην ὅλην τὴν νύκτα" καὶ αὑτὸς Κεχελευσμένος ὁ προφήτης ἑαυτῷ στῆσαι σχοπὺν, ἀπαγγεῖλαί τε σαφῶς, ὅπερ αὐτῷ δειχθείη παρὰ θεοῦ" στην, φησὶ, διὰ παντὸς ἡμέρας, καὶ δι᾽ ὅλης νυ- Αὐτὸς ἄρα τίς; ὁ Πέρσης τε καὶ Ἐλαμίτης, ἤγουν ὁ τῆς στρατιᾶς ἡγούμενος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Κύρος. Καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν " Πέπτωκε Βαδυ.1ὼν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἀγάλματα αὐτῆς, καὶ τὰ χειροποίητα αὐτῆς συνετρίδησαν εἰς τὴν γῆν. Τοῦ προφήτου λέγοντο:᾿ Ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς ἔρχεταλ ἀναδάτης ξυνωρίδος, τίνα τρόπον τὰ τῆς ἐφόδου σεραχθήσεται, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν εὖ μάλα τεθεαμένου, λοιπὸν ἀποχρίνεται Θεὸς καί φησιν " Πέπτωκε Βαδυλὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ ἀλαζὼν, ἡ ὑδρίστρια, ἡ σφύρα πάσης τῆς γῆς, καθά φησιν Ἱερεμίας " ἡ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι θηριοπρεπῶς ἐπεμβαίνουσα, ἡ γαυρὸν αἴρουσα τὸν αὐχένα, χώρας τε καὶ πόλεις καταλειαίνουσα, Πέπτωκε, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπμένη παντελῶς, καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας τῶν ἠρηχότων ὁρᾶται κειμένη λοιπόν. Συνετρίδη δὲ καὶ πάντα αὑτῆς τὰ ἀγάλματα καὶ τὰ χειροποίητα. ΓΉ γὰρ τῶν γλυπτῶν ἐστι, καθά φησιν ἕτερος τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" ἐπεποίθει δὲ λίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς " καὶ ταῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπικουρίαις σώζεσθαι προσδοχὴσασα, πεπάτηται σὺν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἰδίοις γοι, ἀκούσατε ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ὁ ᾿Απεχομίσθη μὲν αἰχμάλωτος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πολλὴν. ἁμαρτίαν καὶ ταῖς οὕτω μακραῖς αὐτὸν ἐναλῶναι συμφοραῖς. ᾿Απομεμενήχασί γε μὴν ἕν τε Ἱεροσολύμοις, καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ πολλοί πλὴν διετέλουν στένοντές τε καὶ ὀδυνώμενοι, πεπορθημένγης αὐτοῖς τῆς χώρας" κατεμπρησθέντος δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ, ἢρημωμένης δὲ κατὰ κράτος τῆς [ερουσαλήμ. Φάρμακον τοίνυν ἐπικουρίας αὐτοῖς εἰς παράκλησιν ἐξυφαίνει χρησίμως ὁ προφήτης τὴν ὅρασιν, καί φῆσι πρὸς αὐτούς: ᾿Ακούσατε, οἱ χκαταλελειμμένοι καὶ ὀδυνώμενοι, ἀκούσατε ἃ ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαώθ. Ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνήγγε:λεν ἡμῖν. Ἤδει γὰρ, ἤδει τὴν Βαδυλωνίων συμφορὰν θυμηδείας αὐτοῖς ἐσομένην πρόξενον, καὶ τὰ κατὰ τῶν λελυπηκότων διηγήματα παρακλήσεως ἔσεσθαι τρόπον τοῖς οὕτω πεπορθημένοις.
hapan, anelein de tous en autę̄, kai ex autōn te tōn spēlaiōn sagēneuonta tous holōs dynasthai lathein prosdochēsantas. Kai goun ephē pros auton ho tōn holōn Theos, hoti Dōsō soi thēsaurous skoteinous, apokryphous, aoratous anoixō soi. » Eispheretai de pou kai tēs Hierousalēm to prosōpon hōs pros ge tēn Badylōna legon Mē epichaire moi, hē echthra mou, hoti ᾿peptōcha kai anastēsomai " dioti ean kathisō en tǭ skotei, ho Kyrios phōtiei me. Orgēn Kyriou hypoisō, hoti hēmarton autǭ, heōs hou dikaiōsai hauton tēn dikaiosynēn mon, kai poiēsę̄ to krima mou, kai exaxei me eis to phōs " kai opsomai tēn dikaiosynēn autou. Kai opsetai hē echthra mou, kai perithaleitai aischynēn, hē legousa pros me, Pou Kyrios ho Theos sou? hoi ophthalmoi mon epopsontai autēn. Nyn estai eis katapatēma hōs pēlos en tais Hēmerai aloiphēs plinthou, exaleipsis sou hē hēmera ekeinē kath᾽ hēn dēlonoti peporthētai men hypo Persōn pe kai Mēdōn kai Elamitōn, ēremōtai de, hōs ephēn. ᾿Achroasai toinyn, phēsin, akroasin pollēn, tout᾽ esti, ta epi tę̄ halōsei makra kai phrikta … Ourian phasi tina genesthai tōn hoti malista diaphanestatōn en hierourgois tois kata ton gomon. Para-laoe toinyn, phēsi, martyra tēs deiknymenēs soi chkataschopēs, ēgoun horaseōs, ton Ourian, kai xidaschesthō para sou ta esomena. Epeidē gar tois tōn prophētōn diēgēmasin apeithountes ephaskon᾽ «"Alla hēmin laleite, kai anangellete hēmin heteran planēsin, » tautę̄toi kai lian oikonomikōs ho tōn holōn Theos tous para tois Ioudaiois entimotatous epoieito martyras tōn deiknymenōn kata kairous, hōs en horasei prophētikę̄, tois to tēs prophēteias echousi pneuma, hin᾽ ei mē boulointo tois par᾽ autōn chatapeithesthai logois, kan oun ekeïnois tharsēseian, hoi tę̄ kata nomon hierōsynę̄ tetimēntai par᾽ autois. paremdolę̄ estēn holēn tēn nykta" kai hautos Kecheleusmenos ho prophētēs heautǭ stēsai schopyn, apangeilai te saphōs, hoper autǭ deichtheiē para theou" stēn, phēsi, dia pantos hēmeras, kai di᾽ holēs ny- Autos ara tis? ho Persēs te kai Elamitēs, ēgoun ho tēs stratias hēgoumenos, tout᾽ estin, ho Kyros. Kai apokritheis eipen " Peptōke Bady.1ōn, kai panta ta agalmata autēs, kai ta cheiropoiēta autēs synetridēsan eis tēn gēn. Tou prophētou legonto:᾿ Idou autos erchetal anadatēs xynōridos, tina tropon ta tēs ephodou serachthēsetai, kai ouk eis makran eu mala tetheamenou, loipon apochrinetai Theos kai phēsin " Peptōke Badylōn, tout᾽ estin, hē alazōn, hē hydristria, hē sphyra pasēs tēs gēs, katha phēsin Hieremias " hē pasi tois ethnesi thērioprepōs epembainousa, hē gauron airousa ton auchena, chōras te kai poleis kataleiainousa, Peptōke, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, apmenē pantelōs, kai hypo podas tōn ērēchotōn horatai keimenē loipon. Synetridē de kai panta hautēs ta agalmata kai ta cheiropoiēta. GĒ gar tōn glyptōn esti, katha phēsin heteros tōn hagiōn prophētōn" epepoithei de lian epi tois pseudōnymois theois " kai tais par᾽ autōn epikouriais sōzesthai prosdochēsasa, pepatētai syn autois, kai homou tois idiois goi, akousate ha ēkousa para Kyriou Sadaōth, ho ᾿Apechomisthē men aichmalōtos ho Israēl, kai pollēn. hamartian kai tais houtō makrais auton enalōnai symphorais. ᾿Apomemenēchasi ge mēn hen te Hierosolymois, kai en tę̄ Ioudaią polloi plēn dieteloun stenontes te kai odynōmenoi, peporthēmengēs autois tēs chōras" katemprēsthentos de kai autou tou naou, ērēmōmenēs de kata kratos tēs [erousalēm. Pharmakon toinyn epikourias autois eis paraklēsin exyphainei chrēsimōs ho prophētēs tēn horasin, kai phēsi pros autous: ᾿Akousate, hoi chkataleleimmenoi kai odynōmenoi, akousate ha ēkousa para Kyriou Sadaōth. Ho Theos tou Israēl anēnge:len hēmin. Ēdei gar, ēdei tēn Badylōniōn symphoran thymēdeias autois esomenēn proxenon, kai ta kata tōn lelypēkotōn diēgēmata paraklēseōs esesthai tropon tois houtō peporthēmenois.
entirely, killing those in it, and netting even out of the caves themselves those who expected to be able to escape notice altogether. Indeed the God of all said to him: “I will give you dark treasures; hidden, invisible ones I will open to you.” And somewhere the person of Jerusalem is brought in, speaking as to Babylon: “Do not rejoice over me, my enemy, because I have fallen; I shall also rise. For if I sit in darkness, the Lord will give me light. I will bear the wrath of the Lord, because I sinned against him, until he justifies my cause and executes judgement for me, and brings me out into the light, and I shall see his righteousness. And my enemy will see, and will be clothed with shame, she who says to me, Where is the Lord your God? My eyes will look upon her. Now she will be trampled like mud in the [streets]. A day of the smearing of brick: your wiping out” is that day, plainly the day on which it was sacked by the Persians and Medes and Elamites and made desolate, as I said. Listen, then, he says, with much listening, that is, to the long and dreadful [tales] of its capture … They say that Uriah was one of the most distinguished of those who served in holy things according to the law. Take, then, he says, as witness of the watch, or vision, shown to you, Uriah, and let him learn from you what will be. For since, disobeying the narratives of the prophets, they said, “Speak to us other things, and announce to us another deception,” for this reason the God of all, very providently, made the most honoured among the Jews witnesses of what was shown in time, as in prophetic vision, to those who had the spirit of prophecy, so that, if they would not be persuaded by their words, they might at least trust those who were honoured among them with the priesthood according to the law.
“… and upon the camp I stood all night; and behold, he comes …”
The prophet, having been commanded to set himself a watchman and to announce clearly whatever was shown him by God, [says]: I stood all through the day and through the whole night … Who, then, is “he”? The Persian and Elamite, or the leader of the army, that is, Cyrus.
“And he answered and said: Babylon has fallen, and all its images and its handmade things have been shattered to the ground.”
When the prophet says, “Behold, he comes, a rider of a pair,” having seen very well in what way the attack will be carried out, and that not long hence, God at last answers and says: Babylon has fallen, that is, the boastful one, the insolent one, the hammer of the whole earth, as Jeremiah says; she who trampled on all the nations like a beast, who raised her neck proudly, who levelled countries and cities. She has fallen, he says, that is, she lies utterly [prostrate], and is seen lying at last under the feet of her captors. And all her images and handmade things have been shattered. For it is a land of carved images, as another of the holy prophets says; and she trusted greatly in the falsely named gods, and, expecting to be saved by their help, she was trampled with them, and together with her own …
“[Hear, you who are left and you who are in pain,] hear what I heard from the Lord Sabaoth; [the God of Israel has announced to us].”
Israel was carried off captive, and much sin [caused] it to fall into such long calamities. Many indeed remained in Jerusalem and in Judea, but they went on groaning and in pain, their country sacked, the temple itself burned, and Jerusalem made desolate by force. The prophet, then, usefully weaves the vision as a remedy of help for their comfort, and says to them: Hear, you who are left and in pain, hear what I heard from the Lord Sabaoth. The God of Israel has announced to us. For he knew, he knew, that the calamity of the Babylonians would bring them joy, and that the narratives of what befell those who had grieved them would be a kind of comfort to those so sacked.
2.4.20PG 70
Καὶ τῆς προκειμένης ὁράσεως οἶμαι δὴ δεῖν προαφηγήσασθαι τὴν ὑπόθεσιν. Συνεῖεν γὰρ ὧδέ τε καὶ οὐκ ἑτέρω: οἱ ἐντευξόμενο:. Δύο τοίνυν γενέσθην υἱοὶ τῷ Ἰσαὰκ, Ἡσαῦ τε καὶ Ἰαχώδ᾽ καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἡσαῦ Ἐδὼμ. ἐπεκλήθη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, γήϊνος " τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἦν ὁ βίος αὐτῷ, καὶ βρώσεως μιᾶς ἀπέδοτο τὰ πρωτοτόκια αὐτοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἰαχὼδ δὲ ἣν ἀνὴρ ἄπλαστος, οἰκῶν οἰκίαν " ἔφη γὰρ οὕτω περὶ αὐτοῦ τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν " Καὶ γεγόνασι μὲν ἐξ Ἰαχὼδ, ὃς μετωνόμασται καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, Ἰουδαῖοι" ἀπὸ δέ γε τοῦ Ἢσαῦ, ἤγουν τοῦ Ἐδὼμ, οἱ Ἰδουμαῖο:, ἤγουν οἱ ᾿Αγα ηνοὶ, εἰσὶ δὲ οὗτοι Σαρακηνοί. Οὐχοὖν ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ἀγχίσποροι τοῖς ἐκ Ἰσραὴλ γεγόνασιν οἱ Ἰδουμαῖοι " ἦσαν δὲ καὶ ἀλλήλοις ὅμοροί τε καὶ ἀγχιτέρμονες, ἧ τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἱδουμαίων χώρα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε τὸ συγγενὲς, οὔτε μὴν πὸ γειτηιᾷᾶν ἀλλήλοις, ἑδράδευς τοῖς γένεσι τὴν ὁμαψυχίαν. Διεφέροντο γὰρ καὶ τοῖς 'Ελλήνων ἔθεσί … συχνῶς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, καὶ πάντων αἴσχιστα δρᾷν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀπετόλμων. Καὶ γοῦν ὅτε τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πλεονεξίας ἀποτφορτισάμενοι τὸν ζυγὸν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀνεφοίτων εἰς τὴν γῆν τὴν τοῖς πατράσιν ἐπηγγελμένην. « ᾿Απέστειλε, φησὶν, ὁ Μωσῆς ἀγγέλους ἐκ Κάδης πρὸς βασιλέα Ἐδὼμ, λέγων" Τάδε λέγει ὁ ἀδελφός σοῦ Ἰδραὴλ" Σὺ ἐπίστῃ πάντα τὸν μόχθον τὸν εὑρόντα ἡμᾶς" καὶ κατέθησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ παρῳχήσαμεν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ ἡμέρας πλείους" καὶ ἐχάκωσαν ἡμᾶς οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ τοὺς κατέρας ἡμῶν" καὶ ἀνεδοήσαμεν πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ εἰσήκουσε Κύριος τῆς φωνῆς ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀποστείλας ἄγγελον ἐξήγαγεν ἡμᾶς ἐξ Λιγύπτου!" καὶ νῦν ἐσμὲν ἐν Κάδης πόλει ἐκ μέρους τῶν ὁρίων σου" παρελευσόμεθα διὰ τῆ: γῆς σου" οὐ διελευσόμεθα δι᾽ ἀγρῶν, οὐδὲ δι᾽ ἀμπελώνων " οὐδὲ πιόμεθα ὕδωρ ἐκ λάκκου σου " ὁδῷ βασιλικῇ πορευσόμεθα- οὐκ ἐκκλινοῦμεν δεξιὰ, οὔτε εὐώνυμα, ἕως ἂν παρέλθωμεν τὰ ὅριά σου. Καὶ εἶπεν πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἐδώμ: Οὐ διοδεύσῃ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ" εἰ δὲ μὴ, ἐν πολέμῳ ἐξελεύσομαι εἰς συνάντησίν σου. » Ὁρᾷς ὅπως σκληροὶ καὶ ἀφιλοιχτεέρμονες γεγόνασιν Ἰδουμαῖοι, καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀδελφούς; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ μέχρι τούτων αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐγκλήματα " ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἕτερόν τι πεπράχασιν ἀνόσιόν τε καὶ ἀπήνές. Εἷλε μὲν γὰρ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν ὁ Βαδυλώνιος, κατεμπρήσας δὲ τὸν ναὸν καὶ χαταδῃώσας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τὰ πέρα λόγου παντὸς κατὰ τῶν ἐνοικούντων εἰργάζετο. Εἶτά τινες τῶν διασεσωσμένων ἐκ μακαίρας Περσικῆς, ὡς εἰς ὅμορον χώραν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ ὡς πρὸς ἀδελφοὺς καὶ ὁμαίμονας καταφεύγειν ἐσπούδαζον" οἱ ὃὲ καίτοι δέον ἐπαμῦναι ὡς ἀδελφοῖς, καὶ ἀθλίως πεπραχότας ἑποιχτείρειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀναχτᾶσθαι φιλοφρόνως, θηριοπρεπῶς ἐπεπήδων “ ἔργον δὲ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ὠμότητος ἐποιοῦντο τοὺς φεύγοντας.
Kai tēs prokeimenēs horaseōs oimai dē dein proaphēgēsasthai tēn hypothesin. Syneien gar hōde te kai ouk heterō: hoi enteuxomeno:. Dyo toinyn genesthēn huioi tǭ Isaak, Hēsau te kai Iachōd᾽ kai ho men Hēsau Edōm. epeklēthē, tout᾽ esti, gēïnos " toioutos gar ēn ho bios autǭ, kai brōseōs mias apedoto ta prōtotokia autou, katha gegraptai. Iachōd de hēn anēr aplastos, oikōn oikian " ephē gar houtō peri autou to Gramma to hieron " Kai gegonasi men ex Iachōd, hos metōnomastai kai Israēl, Ioudaioi" apo de ge tou Ēsau, ēgoun tou Edōm, hoi Idoumaio:, ēgoun hoi ᾿Aga ēnoi, eisi de houtoi Sarakēnoi. Ouchoun adelphoi kai anchisporoi tois ek Israēl gegonasin hoi Idoumaioi " ēsan de kai allēlois homoroi te kai anchitermones, hē te tōn Ioudaiōn kai hē tōn Hidoumaiōn chōra. ᾿All᾽ oute to syngenes, oute mēn po geitēiąan allēlois, hedradeus tois genesi tēn homapsychian. Diepheronto gar kai tois 'Ellēnōn ethesi … sychnōs tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, kai pantōn aischista drąn eis autous apetolmōn. Kai goun hote tēs Aigyptiōn pleonexias apotphortisamenoi ton zygon hoi ex Israēl, anephoitōn eis tēn gēn tēn tois patrasin epēngelmenēn. « ᾿Apesteile, phēsin, ho Mōsēs angelous ek Kadēs pros basilea Edōm, legōn" Tade legei ho adelphos sou Idraēl" Sy epistę̄ panta ton mochthon ton heuronta hēmas" kai katethēsan hoi pateres hēmōn eis Aigypton, kai parǭchēsamen en Aigyptǭ hēmeras pleious" kai echakōsan hēmas hoi Aigyptioi kai tous kateras hēmōn" kai anedoēsamen pros Kyrion, kai eisēkouse Kyrios tēs phōnēs hēmōn, kai aposteilas angelon exēgagen hēmas ex Ligyptou!" kai nyn esmen en Kadēs polei ek merous tōn horiōn sou" pareleusometha dia tē: gēs sou" ou dieleusometha di᾽ agrōn, oude di᾽ ampelōnōn " oude piometha hydōr ek lakkou sou " hodǭ basilikę̄ poreusometha- ouk ekklinoumen dexia, oute euōnyma, heōs an parelthōmen ta horia sou. Kai eipen pros auton Edōm: Ou diodeusę̄ di᾽ emou" ei de mē, en polemǭ exeleusomai eis synantēsin sou. » Horąs hopōs sklēroi kai aphiloichteermones gegonasin Idoumaioi, kai touto pros adelphous? ᾿All᾽ ou mechri toutōn autois ta enklēmata " alla gar kai heteron ti peprachasin anosion te kai apēnes. Heile men gar tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran ho Badylōnios, katemprēsas de ton naon kai chatadę̄ōsas ton Israēl, ta pera logou pantos kata tōn enoikountōn eirgazeto. Eita tines tōn diasesōsmenōn ek makairas Persikēs, hōs eis homoron chōran tōn Ioudaiōn, kai hōs pros adelphous kai homaimonas katapheugein espoudazon" hoi hoe kaitoi deon epamynai hōs adelphois, kai athliōs peprachotas hepoichteirein autous, kai mēn kai anachtasthai philophronōs, thērioprepōs epepēdōn “ ergon de tēs heautōn ōmotētos epoiounto tous pheugontas.
I think it necessary to narrate beforehand the subject of the vision before us; for so, and not otherwise, will readers understand. Isaac, then, had two sons, Esau and Jacob. Esau was surnamed Edom, that is, “earthy”; for such was his life, and he sold his birthright for a single meal, as it is written. But Jacob was a plain man, dwelling in a house; for so the sacred Scripture said of him. From Jacob, who was also renamed Israel, came the Jews; and from Esau, that is, Edom, the Idumeans, or the Hagarenes; and these are the Saracens. So the Idumeans were brothers and near kin to those of Israel; and the country of the Jews and that of the Idumeans bordered on and adjoined one another. But neither kinship nor living as neighbours secured unity of mind for the two races. For they were divided also by the customs of the Greeks … they [overran] the country of the Jews frequently and dared to do the most shameful things of all to them. Indeed, when those of Israel, having thrown off the yoke of the Egyptians' greed, were going up into the land promised to their fathers, “Moses,” it says, “sent messengers from Kadesh to the king of Edom, saying: Thus says your brother Israel: You know all the hardship that has found us; and our fathers went down into Egypt, and we sojourned in Egypt many days, and the Egyptians ill-treated us and our fathers; and we cried to the Lord, and the Lord heard our voice, and sending an angel he brought us out of Egypt; and now we are in Kadesh, a city on the edge of your borders. We will pass through your land; we will not go through fields or through vineyards, nor will we drink water from your cistern; we will go by the king's highway; we will not turn aside to the right or to the left until we have passed your borders. And Edom said to him: You shall not pass through me; otherwise I will come out against you in war.” Do you see how hard and pitiless the Idumeans were, and that toward brothers? But their charges do not stop here; they did another thing too, unholy and cruel. The Babylonian took the country of the Jews, burned the temple, ravaged Israel, and did things beyond all words against its inhabitants. Then some of those who had escaped the Persian sword hastened to flee, as to a country bordering on the Jews and as to brothers and kinsmen; but they, though they ought to have helped them as brothers, pitied them in their misery and welcomed them kindly, leapt on them like beasts and made the fugitives the work of their cruelty.
2.4.21PG 70
Καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ, χκατῃτιᾶτο λίαν αὐτοὺς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ φωνῇς ᾿Αὐδίου τοῦ προφήτου" γέγραπται γὰρ ὡδί" « Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, λέγει Κύριος, ἀπολῶ σοφοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας, καὶ σύνεσιν ἐξ ὄρους ᾿Ησαῦ " καὶ πτοηθήσονται οἱ μαχηταί σου οἱ ἐκ Θεμὰν, ὅπως ἐξαρθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ὄρους Ἡταῦ, διὰ τὴν σφαγὴν καὶ τὴν ἀσέδειαν τὴν εἰς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου Ἰαχώδ’ καὶ καλύψει σε αἰσχύνη, καὶ ἐναντίας, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ αἰχμαλωτενόντων ἀλλογενῶν δύναμιν αὑτοῦ καὶ ἀλλότριο! εἰσῆλθον εἰς πύλας αὑτοῦ " καὶ ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔόδαλον χλήρηυς" καὶ σὺ ἧς ὡς εἴς. ἐξ αὐτῶν. » ΓἌθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως τῆς Περσικῆς ὠμότητος; γεγόνασι μιμηταὶ, καὶ τοὺς ἀνασώζεσθαι προσδοχήσαντας, ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὡς πρὸς ἀδελφοὺς ἱόντας καὶ γείτονας ἀπεἐχτόνασιν ἀνηλεῶς, Ἑλόντες τοίνυν τὴν τῶν Ἶουδαίων χώραν οἱ Βαδυλώνιοι, ἀναχομιζόμενοί τε λοιπὸν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν, ὁδοῦ πάρεργον ἑποιοῦντο τῆς ἀχονιτὶ, Θεοῦ τὴν ὀργὴν ἐπαφιέντος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ ἡμέρα Κυρίου ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη " ὃν τρόπον ἐποίησας, οὕτως ἔσται σοι" τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεται εἰς χε τῆς ἐν χερσὶν ἠμῶν ὁράσεως ἡ ὑπόθε εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐγγεγραμμένα. Πρὸς ἐμὲ κάλει παρὰ τοῦ Σηεῖρ. Αὕτη ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ τῷ προφήτῃ λεγόντος, ὡς; αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα πολέμου τῆς τῶν φυγὴν ἅπαντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτήν. Σγεῖρ δὲ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας ὄρος ἐστὶ παμμέγεθες, ὑφ᾽ ᾧ λέγεται λαμπρὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἶναι πόλις. Ὡς οὖν μελλόντων ὡς οὐδέπω τραπέσθαι πρὸς φυγὴν τῶν ἐξ ὄρους Σηεῖρ, ἤτοι τῶν Ἰδουμαίων, Πρὸς ἐμὲ, φησὶ, κάλει, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἠχέτωσαν οἱ ἐκεῖθεν φεύγοντες εἰς τὴν Ἴου- Β δαίαν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐπετώθαζον τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ καταφεύγουσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖ;, οὕτω γελασθήσονται, φησὶ, τὰ ἴσα δρῶντες αὐτοῖς, καὶ τῆς Βαδυλωνίων χειρὸς Φυιάξατε ἐπάλξεις, ουλάξω τὸ πρωΐ καὶ τὴν “Ἔστι μὲν ὁ λόγος ὡς πρὸς Ἰδουμαίους, μονονουχὶ «ατονειδίζοντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ εἰχαῖον εἰς πόἐους, τοὺς ἐπί γε τὸ δεῖν ἀμύνεσθαι τοὺς ἐχθροὺς, Ωλίχεσθαι δὲ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας καὶ ἀρωγῆς. Μελλούσης γὰρ ἔσεσθαι τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐφόδου, καὶ τῶν πόλεων ἀποφράττοντες εἰσδολὰς, τὰς ἐπάλξεις ἐτήρουν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν ἀνόνητον τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς. Ἥλωσαν γὰρ αἱ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς πόλεις, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἦν παντελῶς ὁ σωζόμενος. Ἐν ἤθει τοίνυν ὃ ὁ παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς αὑτοὺς γέγονε λόγος" Ναὶ, φησὶν, ὀρθὰ καὶ εἰκότα βουλεύεσθε, φυλάσσετε τὰς ἐπάλξεις. Εἶτα ὡς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, Φυλάσσω τὸ πρωΐ, καὶ τὴν νύκτα. ε ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Κύριος φυλάξειε πόλιν, εἰς μάτην ἠγρύπνησεν ὁ φυλάσσων.» "Ἔδει γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐπικουρίαν ζητεῖν τὴν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον ἐπιθαρσῆσαι λίθοις. Κατασεσεῖσθαι γὰρ οὕτω φασὶν τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς πόλεων τείχη, ὡς λίθον ἐπὶ λίθον οὐκ ὁρᾶσθαι κείμενον.
Kai ep᾽ autǭ dē toutǭ, chkatę̄tiato lian autous ho tōn holōn Theos dia phōnę̄s ᾿Audiou tou prophētou" gegraptai gar hōdi" « En ekeinę̄ tę̄ hēmerą, legei Kyrios, apolō sophous ek tēs Idoumaias, kai synesin ex orous ᾿Ēsau " kai ptoēthēsontai hoi machētai sou hoi ek Theman, hopōs exarthę̄ anthrōpos ex orous Hētau, dia tēn sphagēn kai tēn asedeian tēn eis ton adelphon sou Iachōd’ kai kalypsei se aischynē, kai enantias, en hēmerą aichmalōtenontōn allogenōn dynamin hautou kai allotrio! eisēlthon eis pylas hautou " kai epi Hierousalēm eodalon chlērēus" kai sy hēs hōs eis. ex autōn. » GAthrei dē oun hopōs tēs Persikēs ōmotētos? gegonasi mimētai, kai tous anasōzesthai prosdochēsantas, tautēs te heneka tēs aitias hōs pros adelphous hiontas kai geitonas apeechtonasin anēleōs, Helontes toinyn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran hoi Badylōnioi, anachomizomenoi te loipon eis tēn heautōn, hodou parergon hepoiounto tēs achoniti, Theou tēn orgēn epaphientos autois. Kai hēmera Kyriou epi panta ta ethnē " hon tropon epoiēsas, houtōs estai soi" to antapodoma sou antapodothēsetai eis che tēs en chersin ēmōn horaseōs hē hypothe eipein ta engegrammena. Pros eme kalei para tou Sēeir. Hautē hē phōnē tou pantōn kratountos Theou tǭ prophētę̄ legontos, hōs? autika dē mala polemou tēs tōn phygēn hapantes hoi katoikountes autēn. Sgeir de tēs Idoumaias oros esti pammegethes, hyph᾽ hǭ legetai lampra par᾽ autois einai polis. Hōs oun mellontōn hōs oudepō trapesthai pros phygēn tōn ex orous Sēeir, ētoi tōn Idoumaiōn, Pros eme, phēsi, kalei, tout᾽ estin, ēchetōsan hoi ekeithen pheugontes eis tēn Iou- B daian. Hōsper gar epetōthazon tois ex Israēl katapheugousi par᾽ autoi?, houtō gelasthēsontai, phēsi, ta isa drōntes autois, kai tēs Badylōniōn cheiros Phuiaxate epalxeis, oulaxō to prōï kai tēn “Esti men ho logos hōs pros Idoumaious, mononouchi «atoneidizontos autois tou Theou to eichaion eis poeous, tous epi ge to dein amynesthai tous echthrous, Ōlichesthai de kat᾽ oudena tropon tēs par᾽ autou sōtērias kai arōgēs. Mellousēs gar esesthai tēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn ephodou, kai tōn poleōn apophrattontes eisdolas, tas epalxeis etēroun. ᾿All᾽ ēn anonēton to chrēma autois. Hēlōsan gar hai par᾽ autois poleis, kai oudeis ēn pantelōs ho sōzomenos. En ēthei toinyn ho ho para Theou pros hautous gegone logos" Nai, phēsin, ortha kai eikota bouleuesthe, phylassete tas epalxeis. Eita hōs par᾽ autōn, Phylassō to prōï, kai tēn nykta. e ᾿All᾽ ean mē ho Kyrios phylaxeie polin, eis matēn ēgrypnēsen ho phylassōn.» "Edei gar mallon epikourian zētein tēn anōthen kai para Theou, kai ouki dē mallon epitharsēsai lithois. Kataseseisthai gar houtō phasin tōn par᾽ autois poleōn teichē, hōs lithon epi lithon ouk horasthai keimenon.
And for this very thing the God of all accused them severely through the voice of the prophet Obadiah. For it is written thus: “In that day, says the Lord, I will destroy wise men out of Idumea and understanding out of the mount of Esau; and your warriors from Teman will be terrified, so that man may be cut off from the mount of Esau, because of the slaughter and the impiety against your brother Jacob; and shame will cover you, … from the day when you stood opposite, on the day when foreigners took captive his strength, and strangers entered his gates and cast lots over Jerusalem, and you were like one of them.” See, then, how they became imitators of the Persian cruelty, and, those who expected to be saved, and for this reason came to them as to brothers and neighbours, they killed without pity. So the Babylonians, having taken the country of the Jews and then returning to their own land, made [the capture of Idumea] a side-work of the road, without effort, God letting his wrath loose upon them. [For it is written:] “And the day of the Lord is upon all the nations; as you have done, so it will be done to you; your recompense will be returned upon your head.” … the subject of the vision before us … to say what is written.
“To me he calls from Seir.”
This is the voice of the God who rules all, speaking to the prophet as though at any moment … of war, [and turning to] flight all who dwell in it. Seir is a very great mountain of Idumea, below which there is said to be a splendid city of theirs. Since, then, those of Mount Seir, that is, the Idumeans, were about to turn to flight at any moment, To me, he says, call, that is, let those fleeing from there come to Judea. For just as they mocked those of Israel who fled to them, so, he says, they will be laughed at when they do the same, [fleeing] the hand of the Babylonians.
“Guard the battlements. I guard in the morning and the night.”
The word is addressed to the Idumeans, God all but reproaching them for the idleness of their labours on defending themselves against their enemies, while they in no way longed for salvation and help from him. For when the attack of the Assyrians was about to come, they blocked the entrances of their cities and kept guard on the battlements. But the thing was useless to them; for their cities were taken, and no one at all was saved. The word from God to them, then, is spoken in an ironic manner: Yes, he says, you plan right and reasonable things; guard the battlements. Then, as from them: “I guard in the morning and the night.” “But unless the Lord guards a city, the watchman stays awake in vain.” For they ought rather to have sought help from above and from God, and not to have trusted in stones. For they say that the walls of their cities were so shaken that no stone was seen lying upon a stone.
2.4.22PG 70
Ἐὰν ζητῇς ζήτει, καὶ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ οἴκει, ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ἑσπέρας κοιμηθήσῃ. Εἰ γὰρ δὴ βούλοιο, φησὶν, ἐπικουρίαν ζητεῖν, ζήτει ταύτην παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ τοῦ διασώζειν ἐσχύοντος, καὶ οἴκει παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐμὸς ἔσο καὶ φρόνει τὰ ἐμὰϊδ, τῆς τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν λατρείας σαυτὸν ἀφιστάς. Τοιοῦτόν τί φησιν ὁ Σωτήρ’ « Ὁ ἐμὲ ἀγαπῶν, ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθείτω, καὶ ὅπου εἰμὶ ἐγὼ, ἐκεῖ καὶ ὁ διάκονος ὁ ἐμὸς ἔστω. » Κατατρεχούσης τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῆς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγγος τὴν τῶν Ἶουδαίων ἅπασαν γῆν, ἔξω καὶ οἴκων ἣ καὶ πόλεων, καὶ ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ἑσπέρας κοιμηθήσῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἀγρίοις καταλύσει θηρίοις “ καταυλισθήσῃ δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἕλεσιν, οὕτω τε λοιπὸν τῆς εἰς ἀδελφοὺς ὠμότητος πραχθήσῃ τὰς δίκας. Ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ Δαιδὰν, εἰς συνάντησιν διψῶντι ὕδωρ φέρετε, οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν χώρᾳ Θεμᾶν, ἄρτοις συγαντᾶτε τοῖς φεύγουσι διὰ τὸ πιϊῆθος τῶν τοῦν ἔφη πάλιν διὰ φωνῆς: ᾿Αὐδίον " ε Διότι ἐγγὺς ἧ … φαλήν σου. » Αὕτη τοίνυν ἐν βραχέσι σις. Καὶ δὴ καὶ ἱτέον πρόσ γε τὰ ἕκαστα, κατά γε τὸ ἐγχωροῦν … καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς μακαίρας, καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν τοξευμάτων τῶν διατεταμένων, καὶ διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν πεπτωκότων ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ. καθάπερ ἤδη προεῖπον, καὶ διὰ φωνῆς ᾿Αὐδίου τοῦ προφήτου. Καίτοι γὰρ δέον ἀνηκέστοις περιπεσοῦσι συμφοραῖς τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπαμῦναι συνηλγηχότας, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων " ἀφοδόστοργοι δὲ καὶ ἀτεράμογες, καὶ τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ὠμότητος ἀγριώτεροι χατεφαίνοντο, τοὺς καὶ ὅλως διαφυγεῖν ἰσχύσαντας τὰς ἐχείνων χεῖρας, ὠμῶς ἀποσφάττοντες. Ὅπερ οὖν ἔδει ποιοῦντας εὐδοκιμεῖν, τοῦτο μὴ πεποιτχότας πεν... λέγων" Ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ Δαιδὰν εἰς συνάντησιν διψῶντι ὕδωρ φέρετε, οἱ ἑνοιχοῦντες ἐν χρᾷ θεμὰν, ἄρτοις συναντᾶτε τοῖς φεύγουσιν. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει, φησὶν, ὑμᾶς, τοὺς τὴν νοτίαν ἔχοντας χώραν, Θεμὰν γὰρ ἑρμηνεύεται Νότος, τοῖς ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ Δαιδὰν φεύγουσί τε καὶ πλανωμένοις ἄρτους τε καὶ ὕδωρ προσάγειν, καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀγάπης τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς πρεπούσης περαίνειν ἐπείγεσθαι μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνμένους τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ καταφορτίζοντας τὸν ζυγὸν τῶν ἤδη πεπιεσμένων ταῖς οὕτω πικραῖς καὶ ἀτιθάσσοις συμφοραῖς. Ἔδει τοίνυν τοῖς φεύγουσιν ὑπαντᾷν φιλοφρόνως. Ἐτρέποντο γὰρ εἰς φυγὴν, οἴκων τε καὶ πόλεων ἀλογήσαντες, διὰ τὸ πλῆθος τῆς μακαίρας καὶ τῶν δεινῶν τοξευμάτων" καὶ ὅτε πολλοῖς πεπτώκασι, καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονες γεγόνασι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς οἱ νεκροί, Ὅτι οὕτως εἶπέ μοι Κύριος" Ἔτι ἐνιαυτὸς ὡς ἐνιαυτὸς μισθωτοῦ, ἐχιλείψει ἡ δόξα Κηδὰρ, καὶ τὸ κατάλοιπον τῶν τοξευμάτων τῶν ἰσχυρῶν υἱῶν" Κηδὰρ ἔσται ὀλίγον, διότι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν ὁ Θεὸς Ὅτι γέγονεν ἐγγὺς, καὶ οἷαν εἴσω βέδηχε θυρῶν ὁ τῆς Ἰδουμαίας ὄλεθρος, καὶ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως οἰχήσονται πρὸς ἀπώλειαν, χατεμπιπράντων αὑτοῖς τὰς πόλεις τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, καὶ ἅπασαν δὲ χαταδῃούντων τὴν χώραν, προαπαγγέλλει σαφῶς " Εἷς γὰρ ἔστα!:, φησὶν, ἐνιαυτὸς ὁ μεταξὺ, καὶ οἱ τῆς Κηδὰρ τοξευταὶ, καί τοι, φησὶν, οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ τὴν ὑπόληψιν ἐσχηκότες, ἐκλείψουσί τε καὶ ἀπολοῦνται" καὶ ἀληθὴς ἡ προαγόρευσις. Κύριος ἡ ἀλήθεια. Ἐνιαντοῦ γε μὴν μισθωτοῦ φησι τὸν ἀχρυδῶς ἐχμετρούμενον. Ὁ γάρ τοι τοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς θητείαις ἱὸρῶτας εἰσελθὼν, καὶ ἀπομισθώσας ἑαυτὸν ἑτέρῳ, λεπτῶς τε καὶ ἀχριθῶς ἀεί πως περιεργάζεται τοῦ τῆς μισθώσεως χρόνου τὸ μέτρον. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τό γε ἧχον εἴς γε τὸ γράμμα; καὶ μέν τοι τὴν ἱστορίαν εἰρήσθω νυνί. Περιενεγχόντες δὲ τοῦ λόγον τὴν δύναμιν εἰς τὸ τὴν ἁγίαν Ἐκκλησίαν καὶ τοὺς ταύτῆς τροφίμους, καὶ μὴν καὶ εἰς τὰς τῶν ἑτεροδόξων ἀγέλας, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν ὅτι χατεπιφύονταες πλειστάκις τὰ Ἑλλήνων στίφη τῶν ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων, καὶ τὸν φίϑει τε καὶ ἁληθῶς τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον προσκυνεῖν ἑλομένων. Εἶτα διωγμοῖς πόνοις. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρέσεων τὸν ἰὸν εἰς νοῦν ἔχοντες καὶ καρδίαν, καί τοι τὸ Χριστιανῶν ὄνομα κλέπτοντες, ὑποπλαττόμενοί τε τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἀδελφότητα, τὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἀγριότητας νιχῶσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, ἀφιλοστοργοί τε καὶ ἀπηνεῖς. Καὶ τί γὰρ οὐκὶ τῶν τοιούτων ὑπάρχοντες δι᾽ αὐτῶν ἐλέγχονται τῶν πραγματῶν; ἀλλ' οὐκ εἰς ἅπαν αὐτοῖς δια- καρτερήσει Θεὴς, ἀνέξεται δὲ οὐδαμῶς ἀφιλοστοργούντων ἄγαν, ἐποίσει δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς καὶ δίκης.
Ean zētę̄s zētei, kai par᾽ emoi oikei, en tǭ drymǭ hesperas koimēthēsę̄. Ei gar dē bouloio, phēsin, epikourian zētein, zētei tautēn par᾽ emou tou diasōzein eschyontos, kai oikei par᾽ emoi, tout᾽ estin, emos eso kai phronei ta emaïd, tēs tōn pseudōnymōn theōn latreias sauton aphistas. Toiouton ti phēsin ho Sōtēr’ « Ho eme agapōn, emoi akoloutheitō, kai hopou eimi egō, ekei kai ho diakonos ho emos estō. » Katatrechousēs toinyn, phēsi, tēs tōn polemiōn phalangos tēn tōn Ioudaiōn hapasan gēn, exō kai oikōn hē kai poleōn, kai en tǭ drymǭ hesperas koimēthēsę̄, tout᾽ estin, homou tois agriois katalysei thēriois “ kataulisthēsę̄ de kai en tois helesin, houtō te loipon tēs eis adelphous ōmotētos prachthēsę̄ tas dikas. En tę̄ hodǭ Daidan, eis synantēsin dipsōnti hydōr pherete, hoi enoikountes en chōrą Theman, artois sygantate tois pheugousi dia to piïēthos tōn toun ephē palin dia phōnēs: ᾿Audion " e Dioti engys hē … phalēn sou. » Hautē toinyn en brachesi sis. Kai dē kai hiteon pros ge ta hekasta, kata ge to enchōroun … kai dia to plēthos tēs makairas, kai dia to plēthos tōn toxeumatōn tōn diatetamenōn, kai dia to plēthos tōn peptōkotōn en tǭ polemǭ. kathaper ēdē proeipon, kai dia phōnēs ᾿Audiou tou prophētou. Kaitoi gar deon anēkestois peripesousi symphorais tois ex Israēl epamynai synēlgēchotas, touto men ouk edrōn " aphodostorgoi de kai ateramoges, kai tēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn ōmotētos agriōteroi chatephainonto, tous kai holōs diaphygein ischysantas tas echeinōn cheiras, ōmōs aposphattontes. Hoper oun edei poiountas eudokimein, touto mē pepoitchotas pen... legōn" En tę̄ hodǭ Daidan eis synantēsin dipsōnti hydōr pherete, hoi henoichountes en chrą theman, artois synantate tois pheugousin. Edei gar, edei, phēsin, hymas, tous tēn notian echontas chōran, Theman gar hermēneuetai Notos, tois en tę̄ hodǭ Daidan pheugousi te kai planōmenois artous te kai hydōr prosagein, kai ta ex agapēs tois adelphois prepousēs perainein epeigesthai mallon, kai ouk anmenous tropon tina, kai kataphortizontas ton zygon tōn ēdē pepiesmenōn tais houtō pikrais kai atithassois symphorais. Edei toinyn tois pheugousin hypantąn philophronōs. Etreponto gar eis phygēn, oikōn te kai poleōn alogēsantes, dia to plēthos tēs makairas kai tōn deinōn toxeumatōn" kai hote pollois peptōkasi, kai arithmou kreittones gegonasi par᾽ autois hoi nekroi, Hoti houtōs eipe moi Kyrios" Eti eniautos hōs eniautos misthōtou, echileipsei hē doxa Kēdar, kai to kataloipon tōn toxeumatōn tōn ischyrōn huiōn" Kēdar estai oligon, dioti Kyrios elalēsen ho Theos Hoti gegonen engys, kai hoian eisō bedēche thyrōn ho tēs Idoumaias olethros, kai hoti pantē te kai pantōs oichēsontai pros apōleian, chatempiprantōn hautois tas poleis tōn Badylōniōn, kai hapasan de chatadę̄ountōn tēn chōran, proapangellei saphōs " Heis gar esta!:, phēsin, eniautos ho metaxy, kai hoi tēs Kēdar toxeutai, kai toi, phēsin, ouk athaumaston ep᾽ autǭ dē toutǭ tēn hypolēpsin eschēkotes, ekleipsousi te kai apolountai" kai alēthēs hē proagoreusis. Kyrios hē alētheia. Eniantou ge mēn misthōtou phēsi ton achrydōs echmetroumenon. Ho gar toi tous epi tais thēteiais hiorōtas eiselthōn, kai apomisthōsas heauton heterǭ, leptōs te kai achrithōs aei pōs periergazetai tou tēs misthōseōs chronou to metron. Kai tauti men to ge hēchon eis ge to gramma? kai men toi tēn historian eirēsthō nyni. Perienenchontes de tou logon tēn dynamin eis to tēn hagian Ekklēsian kai tous tautēs trophimous, kai mēn kai eis tas tōn heterodoxōn agelas, ekeino phamen hoti chatepiphyontaes pleistakis ta Hellēnōn stiphē tōn ortha phronein eiōthotōn, kai ton phiϑei te kai halēthōs tōn holōn dēmiourgon kai Kyrion proskynein helomenōn. Eita diōgmois ponois. Homoiōs de kai hoi tōn anosiōn haireseōn ton ion eis noun echontes kai kardian, kai toi to Christianōn onoma kleptontes, hypoplattomenoi te tēn pros hēmas adelphotēta, tas tōn echthrōn agriotētas nichōsin esth᾽ hote, aphilostorgoi te kai apēneis. Kai ti gar ouki tōn toioutōn hyparchontes di᾽ autōn elenchontai tōn pragmatōn? all' ouk eis hapan autois dia- karterēsei Theēs, anexetai de oudamōs aphilostorgountōn agan, epoisei de mallon autois ta ex orgēs kai dikēs.
“If you seek, seek, and dwell with me; in the thicket at evening you will sleep.”
For if you wish, he says, to seek help, seek it from me, who am able to save, and dwell with me, that is, be mine and think my thoughts, removing yourself from the worship of the falsely named gods. The Saviour says something of this kind: “Whoever loves me, let him follow me, and where I am, there let my servant be also.” When, then, he says, the phalanx of the enemy overruns the whole land of the Jews, [you will be] outside houses and cities, and in the thicket at evening you will sleep, that is, you will lodge with the wild beasts, and you will camp in the marshes, and so at last you will pay the penalty for your cruelty to your brothers.
“On the road of Dedan, bring water to meet the thirsty, you who dwell in the land of Teman; meet those who flee with bread, because of the multitude of the slain, [because of the multitude of the sword, and because of the multitude of the bent bows, and because of the multitude of those fallen in war].”
… he said again through the voice of Obadiah: “For [the day of the Lord] is near … [your recompense will be returned upon your] head.” This, then, briefly, is the subject [of the vision]. And indeed we must go to each point, as far as possible … and because of the multitude of the sword, and because of the multitude of the bent bows, and because of the multitude of those fallen in war … as I said before, also through the voice of the prophet Obadiah. For although they ought to have helped those of Israel who had fallen into incurable calamities, and to have grieved with them, they did not do this; but, without natural affection and hard-hearted, they showed themselves more savage than the cruelty of the Assyrians, cruelly slaughtering those who had managed to escape their hands at all. What, then, they ought to have done to win good repute, they did not do … saying: “On the road of Dedan, bring water to meet the thirsty, you who dwell in the land of Teman; meet those who flee with bread.” For you ought, you ought, he says, you who have the southern country (for Teman is interpreted “south”), to have brought bread and water to those fleeing and wandering on the road of Dedan, and to have hastened rather to do the works of love fitting toward brothers, and not … in a way, and to load further the yoke of those already pressed by such bitter and savage calamities. They ought, then, to have met the fugitives kindly. For they turned to flight, disregarding houses and cities, because of the multitude of the sword and of the terrible arrows; and when they fell in great numbers, and the dead among them became beyond count.
“For thus the Lord said to me: Yet a year, like the year of a hired worker, the glory of [the sons of] Kedar will fail, and the remnant of the strong bows of the sons of Kedar will be few; for the Lord, the God [of Israel], has spoken.”
That the destruction of Idumea has come near, and has as it were stepped inside the doors, and that they will go wholly and entirely to ruin, the Babylonians burning their cities and ravaging the whole country, he foretells clearly. For there will be one year between, he says, and the archers of Kedar, though they had no small reputation for this very thing, will fail and perish; and the prediction is true: the Lord is the truth. By the year of a hired worker he means one exactly measured. For one who has entered into the sweat of hired service and hired himself out to another always somehow reckons the measure of his time of hire finely and exactly. Let this be said now as far as the letter and the history go. But turning the force of the word to the holy Church and her nurslings, and also to the flocks of the heterodox, we say this: that the throngs of the Greeks have very often attacked those who are accustomed to think rightly and have chosen to worship the one who is by nature and truly the Creator and Lord of all; then … with persecutions and toils. And likewise those who have the venom of unholy heresies in mind and heart, though they steal the name of Christians and pretend to brotherhood with us, sometimes surpass the savagery of enemies, without natural affection and cruel. And what of such things are they not shown by the facts themselves to be? But God will not endure them for ever, nor at all tolerate those who are utterly without affection, but will rather bring upon them the effects of wrath and justice.
part 2, chapter 5
2.5.1PG 70
Τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων, ᾿Ασσυρίων τε καὶ Ἰδουμαίων ἅλωσιν προηγορευχὼς ὁ προφήτης, ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἔρχεται τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ" καὶ τὰ συμθδησόμενα αὐτῇ κατὰ καιροὺς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς προαφηγεῖται χρησίμως " ἵν᾽ εἰδεῖεν, ὅτι δικαιοσύνης ὑπάρχων πρύτανις ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸ χρῆμα δικαιοσύνη" οὐ τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀπλῶς γεγονότα, ὃ ἀ γε τοῦ πεπαιδαγωγεῖσθαι νόμῳ, τιμᾷ καὶ προσἱξται, καὶ φροντίδος ἀξιοῖ" δοκιμάζει δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ ἑκάστῳ βεδιωμένα, καὶ τοῖς μὲν ἀγαθοῖς τὴν ἕξιν διανέμει τὰ ἀγαθά" ἡγεῖται δὲ ξένον καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον αὐτῷ προσοιχειούμενον τὸν τῆς φαυλότητος ἐραστὴν, κἂν εἴ τις εἴη τυχὸν ἀγαπητὸς διὰ τοὺς πατέρας. ροντο τοίνυν ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀμαθίας τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ δῆμοι, καὶ ἀνάλωτο: παντελῶς ἕπεσθαι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ οὐδενὸς τὸ σύμπαν ἐπι- … κρούοντες, καὶ εἰς πολλὴν ἄγαν ἀσέθειαν κότες. Προσχεχυνήχασι γὰρ εἰδώλοις, καὶ ὑποχάτω δρυὸς καὶ λεύχης ἀναθέντες ἔδη καὶ βωμοὺς τοῖς ματαίοις θυσίας προσῆγον καὶ σπονδὰς ἐπετέλουν, τῆς ὀφειλομένης τῷ παναγίῳ Θεῷ δόξης εἰς ἅπαν ἠφειδηχότες. Καὶ γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου φησὶ πρὸς αὑτοὺς περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ « Καὶ μὴ λέγετε ὅτι, Ναὸς Κυρίου ἐστὶν, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ διορθοῦντες ἄύσητε τὰς ὁδοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐπιτηδεύματα ὑμῶν, καὶ δώσω τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον ὥσπερ Σηλώμ.» Κατῃητιᾶτο δὲ πάλιν αὐτοὺς διὰ Μικαίου τοῦ προφήτου λέγων" ε Οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς μετὰ μισθοῦ ἀπεχρίνοντο, καὶ οἱ προφῆται αὑτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν Κύριον ἐπανεπαύοντο λέγοντες " Οὐκὶ Κύριος ἐν ἡμῖν ἐστιν; Οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς κακά. Διὰ τοῦτο δι᾿ ὑμᾶς Σιὼν ὡς ἀγρὺς ἀροτριαθήσεται, καὶ Ἵερουσαλὴμ ὡς ὁπωροφυλάκιον ἔσται, καὶ ὄρος τοῦ οἴχου ὡς ἄλσος δρυμοῦ.» Ὀξὺ δὲ ὅτι τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ κρίμα κατὰ παντὸς ἔρχεται τοῦ πλημμελεῖν εἰωθότος φανερὸν αὐτοῖς ἐποίει λέγων καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης " « Γεννήματ᾽ ἐχιδνῶν, τίς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμῖν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους «ἧς μετανοίας, καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, ὅτι Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ᾿Αδραάμ" λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅτι δύναται ὁ θεὸς ἐκ τῶν λίθων τούτων ἐγεῖραι τέχνα τῷ ᾿λόραάμ. "Ἤδη δὲ ἡ ἀξίνη πρὸς τὴν ῥίζαν τῶν δένδρων … καλὸν ἐκκόπτεται καὶ εἰς πῦρ βάλλεται. » ᾿Αχάλινον τοίνυν ἔχοντος Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι πλημμελεῖν τὴν ἐπίδοσιν, προσκειμένου τε καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, παὶς τῶν εἰδώλων ψευδολατρείαις, τὴν ἐσομένην τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων κατὰ καιροὺς ἅλωσιν προαναφαίνεν Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου, καί φησιν " Τί ἐγένετό σοι γῦν, ὅτι ἀγέθητε πάντες εἰς δώμώτα μάταια; Ἐγνεπιλήσθη ἡ πόλις βοώντων" οἱ τραυματίαι σου, οὗ τραυματίαι μακαίρας, οὐδὲ οἱ "Ἔοικε μὲν οὖν τὴν ἐν χαιροῖς Ἰεχονίου δήωσιν ἐνθάδε δηλοῦν " αἰτιᾶσαι δὲ λίαν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς μηδὲ ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῖς κακοῖς, καὶ οὕτως ἄγαν ἀχμαιοτάταις συμφοραῖς κατορθοῦν εἰδότας τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν, καὶ ὅπερ ἔμελλεν αὐτοῖς εὐμενείας τῆς ἄνωθεν ἔσεσθαι πρόξενον. Ἔδει γὰρ. χλαίοντάς τε καὶ ὁλοφυρομένους ἀναθαίνειν μὲν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι δὲ τὴν μετάγνωσιν, καὶ τῆς ἐφ᾽ οἷς πεπαρῳνήχασιν ἀναμνηστείαν αἰτεῖν, καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ καὶ μόνου ζητεῖν ἐπίκουρον χεῖρα. Καὶ τοῦτο.
Tēn tōn Aigyptiōn, ᾿Assyriōn te kai Idoumaiōn halōsin proēgoreuchōs ho prophētēs, ep᾽ autēn erchetai tēn hagian polin, tout᾽ esti tēn Hierousalēm" kai ta symthdēsomena autę̄ kata kairous ek theias orgēs proaphēgeitai chrēsimōs " hin᾽ eideien, hoti dikaiosynēs hyparchōn prytanis ho tōn holōn Theos, mallon de auto chrēma dikaiosynē" ou ton oikeion aplōs gegonota, ho a ge tou pepaidagōgeisthai nomǭ, timą kai prosixtai, kai phrontidos axioi" dokimazei de mallon ta hekastǭ bediōmena, kai tois men agathois tēn hexin dianemei ta agatha" hēgeitai de xenon kai kat᾽ oudena tropon autǭ prosoicheioumenon ton tēs phaulotētos erastēn, kan ei tis eiē tychon agapētos dia tous pateras. ronto toinyn ek pollēs agan amathias tōn Ioudaiōn hoi dēmoi, kai analōto: pantelōs hepesthai tois echthrois, kai oudenos to sympan epi- … krouontes, kai eis pollēn agan asetheian kotes. Proschechynēchasi gar eidōlois, kai hypochatō dryos kai leuchēs anathentes edē kai bōmous tois mataiois thysias prosēgon kai spondas epeteloun, tēs opheilomenēs tǭ panagiǭ Theǭ doxēs eis hapan ēpheidēchotes. Kai goun dia phōnēs Hieremiou phēsi pros hautous peri tēs Hierousalēm « Kai mē legete hoti, Naos Kyriou estin, hoti ean mē diorthountes ausēte tas hodous hymōn, kai ta epitēdeumata hymōn, kai dōsō ton oikon touton hōsper Sēlōm.» Katę̄ētiato de palin autous dia Mikaiou tou prophētou legōn" e Hoi hēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinon, kai hoi hiereis autēs meta misthou apechrinonto, kai hoi prophētai hautēs meta argyriou emanteuonto, kai epi ton Kyrion epanepauonto legontes " Ouki Kyrios en hēmin estin? Ou mē epelthę̄ eph᾽ hēmas kaka. Dia touto di᾿ hymas Siōn hōs agrys arotriathēsetai, kai Hierousalēm hōs hopōrophylakion estai, kai oros tou oichou hōs alsos drymou.» Oxy de hoti to tou Theou krima kata pantos erchetai tou plēmmelein eiōthotos phaneron autois epoiei legōn kai ho thespesios Iōannēs " « Gennēmat᾽ echidnōn, tis hypedeixen hymin phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs? Poiēsate oun karpous axious «hēs metanoias, kai mē doxēte legein en heautois, hoti Patera echomen ton ᾿Adraam" legō gar hymin hoti dynatai ho theos ek tōn lithōn toutōn egeirai techna tǭ ᾿loraam. "Ēdē de hē axinē pros tēn rhizan tōn dendrōn … kalon ekkoptetai kai eis pyr balletai. » ᾿Achalinon toinyn echontos Israēl epi to chrēnai plēmmelein tēn epidosin, proskeimenou te kathaper ephēn artiōs, pais tōn eidōlōn pseudolatreiais, tēn esomenēn tōn Hierosolymōn kata kairous halōsin proanaphainen Theos dia tou prophētou, kai phēsin " Ti egeneto soi gyn, hoti agethēte pantes eis dōmōta mataia? Egnepilēsthē hē polis boōntōn" hoi traumatiai sou, hou traumatiai makairas, oude hoi "Eoike men oun tēn en chairois Iechoniou dēōsin enthade dēloun " aitiasai de lian tous ex Israēl, hōs mēde en autois tois kakois, kai houtōs agan achmaiotatais symphorais katorthoun eidotas to teloun eis onēsin, kai hoper emellen autois eumeneias tēs anōthen esesthai proxenon. Edei gar. chlaiontas te kai holophyromenous anathainein men eis ton oikon tou Theou, epangellesthai de tēn metagnōsin, kai tēs eph᾽ hois peparǭnēchasin anamnēsteian aitein, kai tēn par᾽ hautou kai monou zētein epikouron cheira. Kai touto.
Having foretold the capture of the Egyptians, the Assyrians and the Idumaeans, the prophet comes to the holy city itself, that is, Jerusalem, and usefully relates beforehand what would befall it in due time from the divine wrath, so that they might know that the God of all, being the ruler of righteousness, or rather righteousness itself, does not simply honour and welcome and count worthy of his care the one who has become his own, merely because he was trained under the law; rather he examines the life each has led, and to the good he apportions good things according to their habit, while he counts the lover of wickedness a stranger, in no way joined to himself, even if perhaps he is beloved for the fathers' sake. The peoples of the Jews, then, out of very great ignorance, thought that they would be altogether impossible for their enemies to capture, and, … paying no regard at all to anything, … had fallen into very great impiety. For they worshipped idols, and setting up shrines and altars under oak and poplar they offered sacrifices to vain things and poured libations, wholly neglecting the glory owed to the all-holy God. Indeed through the voice of Jeremiah he says to them about Jerusalem: “And do not say, ‘It is the temple of the Lord’; for unless you mend your ways and your practices, I will make this house like Shiloh.” And again he accused them through Micah the prophet, saying: “Her rulers judged for gifts, and her priests answered for hire, and her prophets divined for silver, and they leaned on the Lord, saying, ‘Is not the Lord among us? No evil shall come upon us.’ Therefore because of you Zion shall be ploughed as a field, and Jerusalem shall be as a garden-watchman's hut, and the mountain of the house as a grove of the forest.” And the inspired John too made it plain to them that the judgment of God comes swiftly against everyone accustomed to offend, saying: “Brood of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? Bear fruits, then, worthy of repentance, and do not presume to say within yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as our father’; for I tell you that God is able from these stones to raise up children to Abraham. Already the axe is laid at the root of the trees; … that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.” Since Israel, then, had an unbridled inclination to offend, and was devoted, as I said just now, to the false worship of idols, God through the prophet reveals beforehand the capture of Jerusalem that would come in time, and says:
“What has happened to you now, that you have all gone up to the housetops, in vain? The city is filled with people shouting; your wounded are not wounded by the sword, nor are your …”
He seems here to point to the ravaging in the times of Jeconiah, and to blame those of Israel severely, because not even in the very midst of their troubles and such extreme calamities did they know how to do what leads to profit and would win them the favour from above. For they ought to have gone up to the house of God weeping and lamenting, to have promised a change of mind, to have asked that what they had done in their drunken folly be forgotten, and to have sought the helping hand from him and him alone. And this
2.5.2PG 70
αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξε λέγων δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν " ε Περιζώσασθε καὶ κόπτεσθε, οἱ ἱερεῖς, θρηνεῖτε, οἱ λειτουργοῦντες θυσιαστηρίῳ, εἰσέλθετε, ὑπνώσατε ἐν. σάκκοις, οἱ λειτουργοῦντες Θεῷ, ὅτι ἀπέσχεν ἐξ οἴχου ὑμῶν θυσία καὶ σπουδή " ἁγιάσατε νηστείαν, χηρύχατοιχοῦντας γῆς εἰς οἶκον Θεοῦ ὑμῶν, καὶ χεχράξατε πρὸς Κύριον ἐκτενῶς, Οἴμοι, οἴμοι, εἰς ἡμέραν. » Ταῦτα δὴ οὖν ἔδει δρῶντας αὐτοὺς ἐχμειλίσσεσθαε. παρωξυμμένον τὸν διασώζειν ἰσχύοντα. Οἱ δὲ ταυτὶ μὲν ὅτι προσήκέι δρᾷν, οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν τάχα που πληροῦντες ἐδέχοντο, ἀνεφοίτων δὲ εἰς τὰ ἀνώτατα τῶν, οἰκειῶν, καὶ χόμμοι μὲν ἧσαν πανταχοῦ, θρῆνοι δὲ παίδων, λιμῷ τάχα που καὶ δίψει δα πανωμένων, γὰρ συμδαίνειν ἀνάγκη ταῖς τῶν πόλεων πολιορχουμέναις. Ταύτῃτοί φησι" Τί ἐγένετό σοι νῦν, ὅτι ἀν-. ἐθητε πάντες εἰς δώματα μάταια; Διὰ τί γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς οὕτως ἀφορήτοις δείμασι, καὶ ὅτι περὶ τῶν ἐσχάτων ὑμῖν οἱ λόγοι, καὶ ὁ σύμπας ἀγὼν, οὐκὶ δὴ χεχράγατε πρὸς Θεὸν, ἀνεπηδήσατε δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς δώματα, καίτοι τοῦ πράγματος ὑμᾶς ὠφελοῦντος οὐδέν; Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ μάταια δώματά φησι. Διὰ τί καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ πόλις βοώντων; οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον πρὸς Θεὸν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰκῇ κεκραγότων, καὶ μονονουχὶ τοῖς εἴσω θυρῶν γεγονόσι κακοῖς οὐ μετρίως ἐπασχαλλόντων. "Ἔδει τὸν θρῆνον εἶναι πρὸς μετάγνωσιν, ἔδει τὸ δά» χρυον κατακεῖσθαι πρὸς Θεόν. Ἰδοὺ, φησὶ, πρὶν ἅψασθαι μάχης, πρὶν ἐπιλαβέσθαι μακαίρας, πρὶν μελετῆσαι τὴν ἀντίστασιν, πλήρης γέγονε νεκρῶν ἣ πόλις. Χρήσιμον οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀναγκαῖον εἰς σωτηρίαν, τὸ εἰδέναι κατορθοῦν τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἄν τις ἔχοι σώζοντα Θεὸν, κἂν εἰ ἐν πικραῖς γένοιτο συμφοραῖς. ψάλλει γοῦν καί φησιν ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ᾽ ε« Κύριε ὁ θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων, μακάριος ἄνθριυπος ὁ ἐλπίζων ἐπὶ σέ. » Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι φάραγγας Σιὼν ὀνομάζει τὴν Ἱερουσα λὴμ. Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ ὄρος ἤγουν ἐν ὄρει ἡ Σιών " ὑπό-. δηὅ καὶ τῆς Σιὼν ἀποκαλεῖ φάραγγα. Πάντες οἱ ἄρχοντές σου περεύγασιν, καὶ οἱ ἐν σοὶ πόῤῥω πεφεύγασιν. Καταλελοιπότες, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν τῶν ὅλων σωτῆρα Θεὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ δῆμοι, καὶ ταῖς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐπικουρίαις ἐπιθαρσήσαντες, σώζεσθαι προσεδόκων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦχον οἱ πολέμιοι, καὶ ἐν ἀκμαῖς ἣν ὁ τοῦ “καθεῖν φόδος, καὶ περιεστώσας ἤδη τὴν χώραν ἤγουν τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν τὰς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων τεθέανται ἕας, ἀπεπήδησαν οἱ ἐν τέλει καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἀνωτάταις ξοντες ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ τοῖς ἐπ᾽ αὑτοὺς ἡλπιχόσι μονοναὐχὶ ἐῤῥῶσθαι φράσαντες. Πεφεύγασι τοίνυν ἅπανεες, φησὶν, οἱ πάλαι σε σώζειν ὑπισχνούμενοι, καὶ δυσ- Β «καταγώνιστον ἔχειν ὑπονοηθέντες χεῖρα " οἱ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἁλόντες σκληρῶς δεδεμένοι εἰσίν. Συνελήφθη γὰρ ὁ Σεδεκίας ἅμα τοῖς αὐτοῦ παισί" καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀπἔσφαξαν οἱ Βαθυλώνιοι, τὸν δὲ τῶν ὀμμάτων ἐχχεχομμένων ἀπεχόμισαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν. ε Ματαία τοίνυν ἣ σωτηρία ἀνθρώπων, » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Δεῖ δὲ 4ἢ μόνῳ προσκεῖσθαι Θεῷ, τὸ σοφὸν ἐκεῖνο διαχεχρατότας " « Οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ τόξῳ μου ἐλπιῶ, καὶ ἡ ῥομφαία μοὺ οὗ σώσει με. » Σώζει γὰρ μόνος ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς ῥύεται κακοῦ, ὥστε καὶ καίροντας λέγειν" « ἔσωσας γὰρ ἀλμᾶς ἐκ τῶν θλιδόντων ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοὺς μισοῦντας Διὰ τοῦτο εἶπα, φετέ με, πικρῶς κλαύσομαι" ς “ἣ κατισχύσητε παρακαλεῖν μὲ ἐπὶ τὸ σύντριμμα εἧῆς θυγατρὸς τοῦ γένους μου, ὅτι ἡμέρα ταραχῆς καὶ ἀπωλείας καὶ καταπατήματος παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ἐν φάραγγι Σιών».
autos edidaxe legōn di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn " e Perizōsasthe kai koptesthe, hoi hiereis, thrēneite, hoi leitourgountes thysiastēriǭ, eiselthete, hypnōsate en. sakkois, hoi leitourgountes Theǭ, hoti apeschen ex oichou hymōn thysia kai spoudē " hagiasate nēsteian, chērychatoichountas gēs eis oikon Theou hymōn, kai chechraxate pros Kyrion ektenōs, Oimoi, oimoi, eis hēmeran. » Tauta dē oun edei drōntas autous echmeilissesthae. parōxymmenon ton diasōzein ischyonta. Hoi de tauti men hoti prosēkei drąn, oude eis noun tacha pou plērountes edechonto, anephoitōn de eis ta anōtata tōn, oikeiōn, kai chommoi men hēsan pantachou, thrēnoi de paidōn, limǭ tacha pou kai dipsei da panōmenōn, gar symdainein anankē tais tōn poleōn poliorchoumenais. Tautę̄toi phēsi" Ti egeneto soi nyn, hoti an-. ethēte pantes eis dōmata mataia? Dia ti gar, phēsi, kai en tois houtōs aphorētois deimasi, kai hoti peri tōn eschatōn hymin hoi logoi, kai ho sympas agōn, ouki dē chechragate pros Theon, anepēdēsate de mallon eis dōmata, kaitoi tou pragmatos hymas ōphelountos ouden? Dia touto gar kai mataia dōmata phēsi. Dia ti kai eneplēsthē hē polis boōntōn? ouki dē mallon pros Theon, all᾽ eikę̄ kekragotōn, kai mononouchi tois eisō thyrōn gegonosi kakois ou metriōs epaschallontōn. "Edei ton thrēnon einai pros metagnōsin, edei to da» chryon katakeisthai pros Theon. Idou, phēsi, prin hapsasthai machēs, prin epilabesthai makairas, prin meletēsai tēn antistasin, plērēs gegone nekrōn hē polis. Chrēsimon oun ara kai anankaion eis sōtērian, to eidenai katorthoun ta di᾽ hōn an tis echoi sōzonta Theon, kan ei en pikrais genoito symphorais. psallei goun kai phēsin ho makarios Dadid᾽ e« Kyrie ho theos tōn dynameōn, makarios anthriypos ho elpizōn epi se. » Isteon de hoti pharangas Siōn onomazei tēn Hierousa lēm. Esti men gar oros ēgoun en orei hē Siōn " hypo-. dēo kai tēs Siōn apokalei pharanga. Pantes hoi archontes sou pereugasin, kai hoi en soi porrhō pepheugasin. Kataleloipotes, hōs ephēn, ton tōn holōn sōtēra Theon tōn Ioudaiōn hoi dēmoi, kai tais ex anthrōpōn epikouriais epitharsēsantes, sōzesthai prosedokōn. Epeidē de ēchon hoi polemioi, kai en akmais hēn ho tou “kathein phodos, kai periestōsas ēdē tēn chōran ēgoun tēn hagian polin tas tōn ᾿Assyriōn tetheantai heas, apepēdēsan hoi en telei kai en tais anōtatais xontes heautous, kai tois ep᾽ hautous hēlpichosi mononauchi errhōsthai phrasantes. Pepheugasi toinyn hapanees, phēsin, hoi palai se sōzein hypischnoumenoi, kai dys- B «katagōniston echein hyponoēthentes cheira " hoi de dē kai halontes sklērōs dedemenoi eisin. Synelēphthē gar ho Sedekias hama tois autou paisi" kai tous men apesphaxan hoi Bathylōnioi, ton de tōn ommatōn echchechommenōn apechomisan eis tēn heautōn. e Mataia toinyn hē sōtēria anthrōpōn, » kata to gegrammenon. Dei de 4ē monǭ proskeisthai Theǭ, to sophon ekeino diachechratotas " « Ouk epi tǭ toxǭ mou elpiō, kai hē rhomphaia mou hou sōsei me. » Sōzei gar monos ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios tous agapōntas auton, kai ek pantos rhyetai kakou, hōste kai kairontas legein" « esōsas gar almas ek tōn thlidontōn hēmas, kai tous misountas Dia touto eipa, phete me, pikrōs klausomai" s “hē katischysēte parakalein me epi to syntrimma heēēs thygatros tou genous mou, hoti hēmera tarachēs kai apōleias kai katapatēmatos para Kyriou Sadaōth, en pharangi Siōn».
he himself taught, saying through one of the holy prophets: “Gird yourselves and beat your breasts, you priests; lament, you who minister at the altar; go in, sleep in sackcloth, you who minister to God, for sacrifice and libation are withheld from the house of your God. Sanctify a fast, proclaim a service, gather the elders, all who dwell in the land, into the house of your God, and cry out earnestly to the Lord: Alas, alas, alas for the day!” By doing these things they ought to have appeased the one who had been provoked, who was able to save. But that it was fitting to do these things perhaps never even entered their minds; instead they went up to the highest parts of their houses, and there was beating of breasts everywhere, and wailing of children, wasting away, as is likely, from hunger and thirst, as must happen in cities under siege. This is why he says: “What has happened to you now, that you have all gone up to the housetops, in vain?” Why, he says, even amid terrors so unbearable, when the matter concerns your very last extremity and the whole struggle is for that, have you not cried out to God, but rather leapt up onto the housetops, though the thing profits you nothing? That is why he calls them vain housetops. And why “is the city filled with people shouting”? Not, rather, shouting to God, but crying out to no purpose, and all but grieving immoderately at the evils that have come upon those within the gates. The lament ought to have been for a change of mind; the tears ought to have been poured out before God. See, he says: before joining battle, before taking up the sword, before planning resistance, the city has become full of dead. It is useful, then, and necessary for salvation, to know how to do what may make God one's saviour, even if one should fall into bitter calamities. The blessed David at any rate sings and says: “O Lord God of hosts, blessed is the man who hopes in you.” It should be known that he calls Jerusalem the valley of Zion. For Zion is a mountain, or rather on a mountain; … that is why he also calls it the valley of Zion.
“All your rulers have fled, and … those in you have fled far away.”
The peoples of the Jews, as I said, having abandoned the God who saves all, and trusting in help from men, expected to be saved. But when the enemies came, and the fear of being captured was at its height, and they saw the Assyrian … already surrounding the land, that is, the holy city, those in authority and holding the highest offices leapt away to safety, all but bidding farewell to those who had placed their hopes in them. All, then, he says, have fled who once promised to save you and were thought to have a hand hard to overcome; and those who were captured are harshly bound. For Zedekiah was taken together with his sons; and the Babylonians slaughtered them, and carried him off to their own land with his eyes put out. “Vain, then, is the salvation of men,” as it is written. One must devote oneself to God alone, holding fast to that wise saying: “I will not hope in my bow, and my sword will not save me.” For the Lord of hosts alone saves those who love him and rescues them from every evil, so that they say rejoicing: “For you saved us from those who afflict us, and those who hate us …”
“Therefore I said: Let me alone, I will weep bitterly; do not labour to comfort me over the ruin of the daughter of my people; for it is a day of tumult and destruction and trampling from the Lord of hosts in the valley of Zion.”
2.5.3PG 70
Αὔτη τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴ μονονουχι κλαίοντος καὶ εαἷς τοῦ γένους ἐποιμώζοντος συμφοραῖς. Δι᾿ ὧν δὲ παραιτεῖται τοὺς παρακαλεῖν ἰσχύοντας, τὸ τῆς πλητῆς ἐμφανίζει μέγεθος, οἷον οὐκ ἐχούσης θεραπείαν" τπενηνεγμένην δὲ μᾶλλον ἀφορήτως αὐτοῖς, πικράν εε καὶ ἀνουθέτητον ἐχούσης τὴν ἔφοδον. Ἡμέρα γὰρ ταραχῆς καὶ ἀπωλείας καὶ χαταπατήματος παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ἑπενήνεχται. «Τὴν γὰρ χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν εἰς ἀποστρέψει;» Ἢ μὲν γὰρ ὀργῆς δίχα τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐὰ τῆς ἐφόδου παρὰ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπράττετο, πολλή εἰς ἄγαν ἐλπὶς τοῖς κάμνουσιν ἦν, τοῦ καὶ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε κατευμεγεθήσειν δύνασθαι τῶν ἐπιόντων αὐτοῖς, τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ τὴν ἀεὶ σώζουσαν αὐτοῖς δρέγοντος χεῖρα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ αὑτὸς ὁ πλήττων ἐστὶν, καὶ παρὰ Κυρίου τὸ καταπάτημα, τίς ὁ ἀνατρέψων αὐτό; ε Ἐὰν γὰρ χλείσῃ κατὰ ἀνθρώπον, τίς ἀνοίξει;» φησίν, Πιιανῶνται ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, πιαγῶγνξαι ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη. θαύμαζε τὴν νῆψιν τοῦ πνευματοφόρου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔφη παρὰ Κυρίου Σαθαὼθ ἑἐπενεχθήσεσθαι τὴν ταραχὴν καὶ τὴν ἀπώλειαν καὶ τὴν ἡμέραν τοῦ χαταπατήματος, ἵνα μὴ τις οἴητα: μάτην αὐτοῖς τὸν θεῖον … τῶν ἐξ ἐλαφρίας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρὸς τοῦτο μωρίας χκαθιχέσθαι προσδοκωμένων " καὶ συνάπτει τὴν ἀπολογίαν, ἵνα φαίνηται δίκαιος κριτὴς ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργός. « Πλανῶντα! » γὰρ, φησὶν, « ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, πλανῶνται ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη.» Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτον ἐστὶ, ἐξ αὐτῶν μαθήσει; τῶν τοῦ θεοῦ ῥημάτων. Ἔφη γάρ που πρὸς τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἱερεμίαν" Ἴδες ἃ ἐποίησέν μοι ἡ κατοικία τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπορεύθη ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ὑποχάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους, καὶ ἐπόρνευσαν ἐκεῖ, Καταλαμθάνοντες γὰρ τὰ ὑψηλὰ τῶν ὁρῶν, βουνούς τε καὶ τεμένη χατεσχεύαζον. Εἶτα τὸ δοκοῦν διαπλάσαντες εἴδωλον, προσεχόμιξον θυσίας αὐτῷ, καὶ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεδείας εἰς ἅπαν ἠφειδηχότες, τῷ ξύλῳ εἶπαν, ὅτι Πατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν ὀλίγοι τοῦτο πεπόνθασιν; Οὐδαμῶς, φησί" παγγενεὶ γὰρ καὶ πανοικὶ πεπλάνηνται μικροὶ καὶ μεγάλοι. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πάλιν πρὸς τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἱερεμίαν " «Καὶ συ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ μὴ ἀξίου περὶ αὑτῶν ἐν δεήσει καὶ προσευχῇ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι. Ἢ οὐκ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς Ἱερουσαλήμ; Οἱ νἱοὶ αὐτῶν συλλέγουσι ξύλα, καὶ οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν καίουσι πῦρ' καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν τρίδουσι σταῖς τοῦ ποιῆσαι χλνῶνας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ" καὶ ἐποίησαν σπονδὰς θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις, ἵνα παροργίσωσί με.» Ὁ τίᾳ δὴ οὖν τετιμώρηνται ψήφῳ. ᾿Αναθέντες γὰρ τῇ κτίσει τὸ σέθας χχὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν λατρεύσαντες, αὐτοὶ ταῖς οἰκείαις ἐππήντλησαν κεφαλαῖς τὰ ἐκ ( θείας ὀργῆς. Οὐ γὰρ ἀδίκως ἐκτείνεται δίκτυα πτερωτοῖς, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" καὶ ποιναῖς θεὸς τὸν ἀτιμάζοντα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, πεπλανημένῃ τε γνώμῃ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων κότα.
Autē tou prophētou phōnē mononouchi klaiontos kai eais tou genous epoimōzontos symphorais. Di᾿ hōn de paraiteitai tous parakalein ischyontas, to tēs plētēs emphanizei megethos, hoion ouk echousēs therapeian" tpenēnegmenēn de mallon aphorētōs autois, pikran ee kai anouthetēton echousēs tēn ephodon. Hēmera gar tarachēs kai apōleias kai chatapatēmatos para Kyriou Sadaōth hepenēnechtai. «Tēn gar cheira tēn hypsēlēn eis apostrepsei?» Ē men gar orgēs dicha tēs anōthen ea tēs ephodou para tōn ᾿Assyriōn epratteto, pollē eis agan elpis tois kamnousin ēn, tou kai esth᾽ hote kateumegethēsein dynasthai tōn epiontōn autois, tou pantōn kratountos Theou tēn aei sōzousan autois dregontos cheira. Epeidē de hautos ho plēttōn estin, kai para Kyriou to katapatēma, tis ho anatrepsōn auto? e Ean gar chleisę̄ kata anthrōpon, tis anoixei?» phēsin, Piianōntai apo mikrou heōs megalou, piagōgnxai epi ta orē. thaumaze tēn nēpsin tou pneumatophorou. Epeidē gar ephē para Kyriou Sathaōth heepenechthēsesthai tēn tarachēn kai tēn apōleian kai tēn hēmeran tou chatapatēmatos, hina mē tis oiēta: matēn autois ton theion … tōn ex elaphrias esth᾽ hote pros touto mōrias chkathichesthai prosdokōmenōn " kai synaptei tēn apologian, hina phainētai dikaios kritēs ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos. « Planōnta! » gar, phēsin, « apo mikrou heōs megalou, planōntai epi ta orē.» Kai ti dē touton esti, ex autōn mathēsei? tōn tou theou rhēmatōn. Ephē gar pou pros ton makarion prophētēn Hieremian" Ides ha epoiēsen moi hē katoikia tou Israēl, eporeuthē epi pan oros hypsēlon, kai hypochatō pantos xylou alsōdous, kai eporneusan ekei, Katalamthanontes gar ta hypsēla tōn horōn, bounous te kai temenē chatescheuazon. Eita to dokoun diaplasantes eidōlon, prosechomixon thysias autǭ, kai tēs eis Theon eusedeias eis hapan ēpheidēchotes, tǭ xylǭ eipan, hoti Patēr mou ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me. IAr᾽ oun oligoi touto peponthasin? Oudamōs, phēsi" pangenei gar kai panoiki peplanēntai mikroi kai megaloi. Kai goun ephē palin pros ton makarion prophētēn Hieremian " «Kai sy mē proseuchou peri tou laou toutou, kai mē axiou peri hautōn en deēsei kai proseuchę̄, hoti ouk eisakousomai. Ē ouk horąs ti houtoi poiousin en tais polesin Iouda, kai en tais hodois Hierousalēm? Hoi nioi autōn syllegousi xyla, kai hoi pateres autōn kaiousi pyr' kai hai gynaikes autōn tridousi stais tou poiēsai chlnōnas tę̄ stratią tou ouranou" kai epoiēsan spondas theois allotriois, hina parorgisōsi me.» Ho tią dē oun tetimōrēntai psēphǭ. ᾿Anathentes gar tę̄ ktisei to sethas chchi tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn latreusantes, autoi tais oikeiais eppēntlēsan kephalais ta ek ( theias orgēs. Ou gar adikōs ekteinetai diktya pterōtois, kata to gegrammenon" kai poinais theos ton atimazonta tēn doxan autou, peplanēmenę̄ te gnōmę̄ pros pan hotioun tōn echtopōn kota.
This is the voice of the prophet, all but weeping and lamenting over the calamities of his race. By refusing those able to comfort him, he shows the greatness of the blow, as one that has no cure, but has been brought upon them unbearably, bitter and relentless in its onset. For a day of tumult and destruction and trampling has been brought on from the Lord of hosts. “For the uplifted hand, who will turn it back?” If the attack of the Assyrians had been carried out without wrath from above, there would have been great hope for the sufferers that they might sometimes prevail over those who came against them, since the God who rules all would be stretching out his ever-saving hand to them. But since he himself is the one who strikes, and the trampling comes from the Lord, who will overturn it? “For if he shuts against a man, who will open?” he says.
“They wander from small to great; they wander upon the mountains.”
Admire the soberness of the Spirit-bearer. Since he had said that the tumult and the destruction and the day of trampling would be brought on from the Lord of hosts, so that no one might think that the divine … in vain upon them, … of those who are expected out of levity sometimes to descend to such folly, he adds the defence, that the Creator of all may appear a just judge. “For they wander,” he says, “from small to great; they wander upon the mountains.” And what this means you will learn from God's own words. For he said somewhere to the blessed prophet Jeremiah: “Have you seen what the dwelling of Israel has done to me? She went up on every high mountain and under every leafy tree, and they played the harlot there.” For occupying the heights of the mountains, they built hill-shrines and sacred precincts. Then, fashioning whatever idol they pleased, they brought sacrifices to it, and, wholly neglecting reverence toward God, “they said to the wood, ‘You are my father,’ and to the stone, ‘You gave me birth.’” Was it, then, a few who suffered this? Not at all, he says; for small and great have gone astray, with every family and every household. Indeed he said again to the blessed prophet Jeremiah: “And you, do not pray for this people, and do not entreat for them in petition and prayer, for I will not listen. Or do you not see what they are doing in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? Their sons gather wood, and their fathers kindle fire, and their wives knead dough to make cakes for the host of heaven; and they poured libations to foreign gods, to provoke me.” By a just verdict, then, they were punished. For having given their reverence to the creation and served the works of their own hands, they themselves drew down upon their own heads what comes from the divine wrath. “For not unjustly are nets spread for birds,” as it is written; and God … with punishments the one who dishonours his glory and with a mind gone astray has fallen into every kind of absurdity.
2.5.4PG 70
ἄγθρωποι ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις, καὶ συναγωγὴ παρατάξεως. σονται ἁρμάτων, οἱ δὲ ἱππεῖς ἐμφράξουσι τὰς πύεἶας σου, καὶ ἀνακωλύψουσι τὰς πύλας Ἰούδα" καὶ ἐμδλέψονται τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ εἰς τοὺς ἐκλεχκτοὺς οἴκους τῆς πόλεως, καὶ ἀναχαλύψουσι τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν οἴκων τῆς ἄκρας Δαβδίδ. Εἰς ὕφος αἴρει τὰ διηγήματα, καὶ τοῦ πολέμου τὴν ἔφοδον μονονουχὶ ζωγραφεῖ, καὶ καταπτοεῖ τοῖς δεῖμᾶσι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους, συνελαύνων εὐτεχνῶς ἐπί γε τὸ χρῆναι ἐλέσθαι μετανοεῖν " οὐκοῦν ὡς ἤδη τὰ στίφη παρόντα χαταθεώμενος, εἴσω τε πυλῶν γεγονότα τὰ. τοιάδε φησίν. Ἐλαμῖται δὲ ὡς ἀπὸ πόλεως Περσικῆς, οἵ ἐξ αὐτῆς ὀνομάζονται. Φασὶ δέ τινες ἱππότας αὖτοὺς εἶναι Σαραχηνοὺς, ἱπποτοξόται δὲ οὗτοι καὶ τῶν ἄγαν εὐστοχωτάτων, σκληροί τε καὶ ἀκαμπεῖς, καὶ τὸ ἐλεεῖν οὐκ εἰδότες. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονες σονται ἁρμάτων, καὶ, ὅτι ἐμφράξουσιν οἱ ἱππεῖς τὰς πύλας σον, ὡς στενοχωρεῖσθαι λίαν τοὺς ἐλαύνειν ἐθέλοντας " εἰσπηδήσαντες δὲ πᾶσαν οἰκίαν περιεργάοἴχων τῆς ἄκρας Δαδὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν πλοῦτον τῶν βασιλέων. Ἐδασίλευον γὰρ οἱ ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἐξ ἧς γέγονε καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν πρὸς ἱστορίαν εἰρήσθω πάλιν. Εὲ δὲ δὴ καὶ πολεμίων δίκην εἰσελάσειαν εἰς νοῦν τὸν ἀνθρώπινον ἣ λογισμῶν τοῦσι μὲν ὡς ἁλούσης πόλεως " ἅπαντα δὲ αὐτῆς τὸν ἐκπέμποντες, καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀρετῆς ἀπαμφιεννύντες αὖτὸν λαμπρῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων". Ταύτῃτοί φησιν ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφή" « Ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάξοντος ἀναθῇ ἐπὶ σὲ, τόπου σου μὴ ἀφῇς, ὅτι ἴαμα καταπαύσει ἁμαρτίας μεγάλας. ν ᾿Αναχοπτόμενα μὲν γὰρ τὰ τοιάδε τῶν παθῶν, ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖον ἔρχεται, καὶ ὀνίνησιν ἡ νῆψις τοὺς κεχρημένους αὐτῇ. ᾿Ανειμέναις δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ ἀνεπιπλήχτοις ὁρμαῖς ἀεὶ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον ἑξέρποντα, χκατασείουσιν ἐκ βάθρων τοὺς νοητῶς Καὶ ἴδοσαν ὅτι πιείους εἰσὶν, καὶ ὅτι ἀπέστρεψαν τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς ἀρκαίας κολυμδήθρας εἰς τὴν πόλιν, καὶ ὅτι καθεῖλον τοὺς οἴκους εἰς ὀχύρωμα τοῦ τείχους τῇ πόλει. Καὶ ἐποιήσατε ἑαυτοῖς ὕδωρ ἀνὰ μέσον τῶν δύο τειχῶν, ἐσώτερον τῆς κολυμδήθρας τῆς ἀρκαίας, καὶ οὐκ ἐνεδλέψατε εἰς τὸν ἀπαρχῆς ποιήσαντα αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν κτίσαντα αὐτὴν οὐκ ἴδετε. Καταιτιᾶται πάλιν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τοὺς δήμους ἤγουν τοὺς προεστηχότας καὶ ταῖς ἀνωτάτω τιμαῖς χατηγλαϊσμένους, ὡς ἡμαρτηκότας μὲν λογισμοῦ τοῦ σώφρονος, πεπραχότας δὲ ἀσυνέτως οὐκ ὅπερ ἦν εἰχὺς διασώζειν δύνασθαι κινδυνεύουσαν τὴν [Ἵερουσαλὴμ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα τὴν ἐπισχήψασαν αὐτοῖς ὀργὴν ἀγριωτέραν ἐτίθει, χαταθηγομένου τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως εἰς τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀγανάκτησιν τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος θεοῦ, ἅτε δὴ παρεωραμένου, καὶ οὐδενὸς μὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθότος ἔτι' σπουδαῖς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀνθρωπίνοις ἐπιχειρήμασιν οἰομένων τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὺλ χατευμεγεθήσειν δύνασθαι τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρός. Φασὶ γὰρ ὅτι ἀπαριθμησάμενοι τὰς τῆς πόλεως οἱκίας, εἶτα τὸ ἀπόθετον ὕδωρ ὡσεὶ στοχασμοῖς ἀναμετρησάμενοι, συνεῖδον ὅτι πλείους εἰσὶ, καὶ μετωχέτευσαν τῆς ἀρκαίας χολυμθήθρας τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς τὴν πόλιν, ἵνα ἔχοιεν ὡσπεροῦν ᾧοντο κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς τὸ ἀρκέσαι δυνάμενον, εἰ καὶ μακρότερος γένοιτό πως ὁ τῆς πολιορκίας καιρός. Καὶ προσέτι τούτῳ τὰς τῶν τειχῶν ὀχυρώσεις ἐποιοῦντο, φησὶ, τὰς τῆς πόλεως οἰκίας κατασείοντες. Καὶ οὐκ ἐνεθλέψατε εἰς τὸν ἀπαρχῆς ποιήσαντα αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸν κτίσαντα αὖτὴν οὐκ ἴδετε. "Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει, φησὶ, μὴ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀνατεῖναι δὲ τῆς διανοίας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν εἰς τὸν ἀεὶ τειχίσαντα τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν. Ὅρη γὰρ, φησὶ, κύκλῳ αὐτῆς καὶ Κύριος κύκλῳ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὃ καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς ἐπηγγέλλεται αὐτῇ, λέγων" Καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος, τεῖχος πυρὸς χυσονται λαμπρὰν, ἀναχαλύψουσι δὲ τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν … οὐδενὸς μὲν ἠξιώσατε λόγου τὸ χρήμα, φησὶ, παρεώρατε δὲ τὰ παρὰ θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐ πιχουρίας ὡς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον δεδεημένοι, ταῖς ἐκ λίθων ἐπιπολὺ τὴν ἄμαχον ὑμᾶς ἐπικαλέσασθαι χεῖρα, καὶ ζητῇσαι λαθεῖν τὰ ἐξ ἡμερότητας καὶ φιλανθρωπίας θεοῦ, Σωτῆρά τε καὶ Λυτρωτὴν ὀνομάζειν αὐτὸν, οὕτω τε διακειμένους τὸ ἐπὶ ταῖς μεταγνώσεσι καταττάξαι δάκρυον.
agthrōpoi eph᾽ hippois, kai synagōgē parataxeōs. sontai harmatōn, hoi de hippeis emphraxousi tas pyeias sou, kai anakōlypsousi tas pylas Iouda" kai emdlepsontai tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ eis tous eklechktous oikous tēs poleōs, kai anachalypsousi ta krypta tōn oikōn tēs akras Dabdid. Eis hyphos airei ta diēgēmata, kai tou polemou tēn ephodon mononouchi zōgraphei, kai kataptoei tois deimasi tous akroōmenous, synelaunōn eutechnōs epi ge to chrēnai elesthai metanoein " oukoun hōs ēdē ta stiphē paronta chatatheōmenos, eisō te pylōn gegonota ta. toiade phēsin. Elamitai de hōs apo poleōs Persikēs, hoi ex autēs onomazontai. Phasi de tines hippotas autous einai Sarachēnous, hippotoxotai de houtoi kai tōn agan eustochōtatōn, sklēroi te kai akampeis, kai to eleein ouk eidotes. Hoti de kai arithmou kreittones sontai harmatōn, kai, hoti emphraxousin hoi hippeis tas pylas son, hōs stenochōreisthai lian tous elaunein ethelontas " eispēdēsantes de pasan oikian periergaoichōn tēs akras Dadid, tout᾽ esti, ton plouton tōn basileōn. Edasileuon gar hoi ek phylēs Iouda, ex hēs gegone kai ho makarios Dadid. Kai tauti men pros historian eirēsthō palin. Ee de dē kai polemiōn dikēn eiselaseian eis noun ton anthrōpinon hē logismōn tousi men hōs halousēs poleōs " hapanta de autēs ton ekpempontes, kai tōn ex aretēs apamphiennyntes auton lamprōn andragathēmatōn". Tautę̄toi phēsin hē theopneustos Graphē" « Ean pneuma tou exousiaxontos anathę̄ epi se, topou sou mē aphę̄s, hoti iama katapausei hamartias megalas. n ᾿Anachoptomena men gar ta toiade tōn pathōn, epi to meion erchetai, kai oninēsin hē nēpsis tous kechrēmenous autę̄. ᾿Aneimenais de hōsper kai anepiplēchtois hormais aei pros to cheiron hexerponta, chkataseiousin ek bathrōn tous noētōs Kai idosan hoti pieious eisin, kai hoti apestrepsan to hydōr tēs arkaias kolymdēthras eis tēn polin, kai hoti katheilon tous oikous eis ochyrōma tou teichous tę̄ polei. Kai epoiēsate heautois hydōr ana meson tōn dyo teichōn, esōteron tēs kolymdēthras tēs arkaias, kai ouk enedlepsate eis ton aparchēs poiēsanta autēn, kai ton ktisanta autēn ouk idete. Kataitiatai palin tōn Ioudaiōn tous dēmous ēgoun tous proestēchotas kai tais anōtatō timais chatēglaïsmenous, hōs hēmartēkotas men logismou tou sōphronos, peprachotas de asynetōs ouk hoper ēn eichys diasōzein dynasthai kindyneuousan tēn [Hierousalēm, all᾽ hosa tēn epischēpsasan autois orgēn agriōteran etithei, chatathēgomenou tropon tina kai eti meizonōs eis tēn ep᾽ autois aganaktēsin tou pantōn kratountos theou, hate dē pareōramenou, kai oudenos men ep᾽ autǭ pepoithotos eti' spoudais de mallon kai anthrōpinois epicheirēmasin oiomenōn tōn ex Israul chateumegethēsein dynasthai tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros. Phasi gar hoti aparithmēsamenoi tas tēs poleōs hoikias, eita to apotheton hydōr hōsei stochasmois anametrēsamenoi, syneidon hoti pleious eisi, kai metōcheteusan tēs arkaias cholymthēthras to hydōr eis tēn polin, hina echoien hōsperoun hǭonto kata sphas autous to arkesai dynamenon, ei kai makroteros genoito pōs ho tēs poliorkias kairos. Kai proseti toutǭ tas tōn teichōn ochyrōseis epoiounto, phēsi, tas tēs poleōs oikias kataseiontes. Kai ouk enethlepsate eis ton aparchēs poiēsanta autēn, kai ton ktisanta autēn ouk idete. "Edei gar, edei, phēsi, mē tais heautōn anateinai de tēs dianoias ton ophthalmon eis ton aei teichisanta tēn hagian polin. Horē gar, phēsi, kyklǭ autēs kai Kyrios kyklǭ tou laou autou, ho kai dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs epēngelletai autę̄, legōn" Kai egō esomai autę̄, legei Kyrios, teichos pyros chysontai lampran, anachalypsousi de ta krypta tōn … oudenos men ēxiōsate logou to chrēma, phēsi, pareōrate de ta para theou, kai tēs anōthen e pichourias hōs kat᾽ oudena tropon dedeēmenoi, tais ek lithōn epipoly tēn amachon hymas epikalesasthai cheira, kai zētę̄sai lathein ta ex hēmerotētas kai philanthrōpias theou, Sōtēra te kai Lytrōtēn onomazein auton, houtō te diakeimenous to epi tais metagnōsesi katattaxai dakryon.
“… men on horses, and a gathering of battle array. … shall be filled with chariots, and the horsemen shall block up your gates, and they shall uncover the gates of Judah; and on that day they shall look into the choice houses of the city, and they shall uncover the hidden things of the houses of the citadel of David.”
He raises the narrative to a lofty pitch, all but paints the onset of the war, and terrifies his hearers with fears, skilfully driving them toward the necessity of choosing to repent. So, as though already beholding the troops present and inside the gates, he says these things. The Elamites are named as from a Persian city from which they take their name. Some say that they are horsemen, Saracens; these are mounted archers and most accurate in aim, harsh and unbending, and not knowing how to pity. That they are more than can be numbered …, with chariots, and that the horsemen will block up your gates, so that those who wish to drive in are greatly hemmed in; and that, bursting in, they will search every house … of the houses of the citadel of David, that is, the wealth of the kings. For those of the tribe of Judah reigned, from which the blessed David also came. Let this much be said again with regard to the history. But if, like enemies, … should drive into the human mind, or … of thoughts, … as of a captured city, … sending out all of it, and stripping it of the splendid deeds of virtue. This is why the inspired Scripture says: “If the spirit of the ruler rises against you, do not leave your place, for healing will put an end to great sins.” For such passions, when they are checked, diminish, and soberness benefits those who practise it; but when they always creep on toward the worse with slackened and unrebuked impulses, they shake from their foundations those who spiritually …
“And they saw that they are many, and that they turned the water of the old pool into the city, and that they pulled down the houses for a fortification of the wall for the city. And you made for yourselves water between the two walls, inside the old pool; and you did not look to him who made it from the beginning, and you did not see him who formed it.”
Again he accuses the peoples of the Jews, or rather those who presided over them and were adorned with the highest honours, as having missed sound reasoning and having acted foolishly, doing not what was fitting to be able to save Jerusalem in its danger, but what made the wrath that had fallen on them fiercer, the God who rules all being in a way whetted still more to indignation against them, since he was disregarded, and no one trusted in him any longer, but those of Israel thought rather that by their own efforts and human undertakings they could prevail over the hand of the enemies. For they say that, having counted the houses of the city and then estimated the stored water by guesswork, they realized that they were many, and they channelled the water of the old pool into the city, so that they might have, as they thought, what would suffice for themselves even if the time of the siege should somehow grow longer. And besides this they made fortifications of the walls, he says, by pulling down the houses of the city. “And you did not look to him who made it from the beginning, and you did not see him who formed it.” For you ought, you ought, he says, not to [trust] in your own …, but to lift the eye of the mind to him who always walled the holy city. For “mountains are round about her, and the Lord is round about his people,” which he also promised her through the voice of the prophet, saying: “And I will be to her, says the Lord, a wall of fire round about.” … they will [search] … splendid, and will uncover the hidden things of the … You counted the thing worthy of no consideration, he says; you disregarded what comes from God, and, as though in no way needing help from above, … in stones …, rather than calling on the invincible hand and seeking to obtain the gifts of God's gentleness and love for humankind, and naming him Saviour and Redeemer, and, being so disposed, shedding the tear that belongs to a change of mind.
2.5.5PG 70
Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ κλαυθμὸν καὶ κοπετὸν, καὶ ξύρησ:ν, καὶ ζῶσιν σάκκων, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐποιήσαντο εὑφῳροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα, σφάζοντες μόσχους, καὶ θύοντες πρόδατα, ὥστε φαγεῖν κρέα, καὶ πιεῖν οἵγον, λέγοντες" Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀπο- Β ἐν τοῖς ὡσὶ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ὅτι οὐκ ἀφεθήσεται ὑμῖν αὕτη ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἕως ἂν ἀποθὰ- ᾿Αληθὲς ὅτι κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον᾽ ε« Ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἀτεθὴς εἰς βάθος κακῶν, καταφρονεῖ" » τοῦτο πεποὺθότας κατίδοι τις ἂν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐν δείμασι γὰρ γεγονότες τοῦ παντὸς κακοῦ, καὶ ἀπηρτημένον ἑαυτοῖς ὁρῶντες τὸν κίνδυνον τὸν ἀπό γε τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων ὠμότητος, εἶτα δέον ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ῥᾳθυμίαις ξύρησιν, καὶ ζῶσιν σάχχων ποιεῖσθαι, καιροῦ πρὸς ποῦτο καλοῦντος, πρὸς πᾶν ἐτράποντο τοὐναντίον. "Απαυδήσαντες γὰρ ὥσπερ, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἅπαν ἀπηλγηκότες τρυφὰς ἐπετήδενον, καὶ τὰ εὐφροσύνης ἔργα πληροῦντες ἐσπούδαζον, μόσχους τε καὶ πρόδατα χαταθύοντες, μεθυσχόμενοί τε καὶ ταῖς ὑπὲρ χόρον ἐνσπαταλῶντες τρυφαῖς, καὶ μὴν καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀπογνώσεως καὶ φρενὸς ἀγρίας καὶ ἀτημελοῦς ἀλλήλοις ἐπι» φθεγγόμενοι" ε« Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. » Ἠήθησαν γὰρ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, ὅτι καὶ ἀνήκοος ἔσται τῶν τοιούτων ὁ Θεός" ᾽Λλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἀνακεχαλυμμένα ταῦτα, φησὶν, ἐν τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτοῦ’ καὶ οὐκ ἂν ὑμῖν ἀφεθείη ἡ ἁμαρτία αὕτη, ἕως ἂν ἀποθάνητε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χατοιχήσεσθε πάντως εἰς θάνατον καὶ φθορὰν, καὶ διὰ ταύτην ὑμῖν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Χρὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς ἐν ἡμέραις ὀργῆς, ἤγουν τοῖς ἐκ σθαι πρὸς ῥᾳθυμίαν, πενθεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ προσιέναι δεδαχρυμένους τῷ φιλαγάθῳ θεῷ, καὶ τοῖς ἐκ Ρ νηστείας πόνοις ἑαυτοὺς χαταιχίζοντας ἐλεεῖσθαι ζηπεῖν, ἐκεῖνο βοῶντας διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος φωνῆς" « Ἴδε τὴν ταπείνωσίν μου καὶ τὸν κόπον μου, καὶ ἄφες πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου. » Ἐπειδὴ δέ φησιν ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι Ἔκάλεσε Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ κλαυθμὸν καὶ κοπετὸν, καὶ ξύρῆσιν, καὶ ζῶσιν σάχχων, δεῖν φήθην τὰς τοῦ Μηγαίου φωνὰς, μᾶλλον δὲ τὰς διὰ τοῦ προφήτου παρὰ Θεοῦ γενομένας ἐνυφῇναι τοῖς λόγοις. Γέγραπται δὲ οὕτως" «ε Καὶ νῦν λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν" Ἐπιστράφητε πρός με ἐξ ὅλης τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ἐν νηστείᾳ καὶ ἐν κλαυθμῷ καὶ ἐν χοπετῷ, καὶ διαῤῥήξατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν καὶ μὴ τὰ ἐμάτια ὑμῶν, καὶ ἔπι" στρέψατε πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἐλεήμων εἰὰπὶ ὁ, καὶ οἰχτείρμων ἐστὶν, μακρόθυμος καὶ πολυέλεος, καὶ μετανοῶν ἐπὶ ταῖς κακίαις. Τίς οἶδεν εἰ ἐπιστρέγει καὶ μετανοήσει, καὶ ὑπολείψεται ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ εὖλογίαν, θυσίαν καὶ σπονδὴν Κυρίῳ τῷ Θεῷ ἡμῶν; Σαλπίσατε σάλπιγγι ἐν Σιὼν, ἀγιάσατε νηστείαν, κηρύξατε θεραπείαν, συναγάγετε λαὸν, ἁγιάσατε κοιτῶνος αὐτοῦ, καὶ νύμφη ἐκ τοῦ παστοῦ αὐτῆς.
Kai ekalese Kyrios Sadaōth en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ klauthmon kai kopeton, kai xyrēs:n, kai zōsin sakkōn, autoi de epoiēsanto heuphǭrosynēn kai agalliama, sphazontes moschous, kai thyontes prodata, hōste phagein krea, kai piein hoigon, legontes" Phagōmen kai piōmen, aurion gar apo- B en tois hōsi Kyriou Sadaōth, hoti ouk aphethēsetai hymin hautē hē hamartia, heōs an apotha- ᾿Alēthes hoti kata to gegrammenon᾽ e« Hotan elthę̄ atethēs eis bathos kakōn, kataphronei" » touto pepouthotas katidoi tis an tous ex Israēl. En deimasi gar gegonotes tou pantos kakou, kai apērtēmenon heautois horōntes ton kindynon ton apo ge tēs ᾿Assyriōn ōmotētos, eita deon tais sphōn autōn rhąthymiais xyrēsin, kai zōsin sachchōn poieisthai, kairou pros pouto kalountos, pros pan etraponto tounantion. "Apaudēsantes gar hōsper, kai hoion eis hapan apēlgēkotes tryphas epetēdenon, kai ta euphrosynēs erga plērountes espoudazon, moschous te kai prodata chatathyontes, methyschomenoi te kai tais hyper choron enspatalōntes tryphais, kai mēn kai ta ex apognōseōs kai phrenos agrias kai atēmelous allēlois epi» phthengomenoi" e« Phagōmen kai piōmen, aurion gar apothnēskomen. » Ēēthēsan gar kata to eikos, hoti kai anēkoos estai tōn toioutōn ho Theos" ᾽Lll᾽ estin anakechalymmena tauta, phēsin, en tois ōsin autou’ kai ouk an hymin aphetheiē hē hamartia hautē, heōs an apothanēte, tout᾽ esti, chatoichēsesthe pantōs eis thanaton kai phthoran, kai dia tautēn hymin tēn hamartian. Chrē toinyn hēmas en hēmerais orgēs, ēgoun tois ek sthai pros rhąthymian, penthein de mallon kai prosienai dedachrymenous tǭ philagathǭ theǭ, kai tois ek R nēsteias ponois heautous chataichizontas eleeisthai zēpein, ekeino boōntas dia tēs tou Rhallontos phōnēs" « Ide tēn tapeinōsin mou kai ton kopon mou, kai aphes pasas tas hamartias mou. » Epeidē de phēsin ho prophētēs en toutois, hoti Ekalese Kyrios Sadaōth en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ klauthmon kai kopeton, kai xyrēsin, kai zōsin sachchōn, dein phēthēn tas tou Mēgaiou phōnas, mallon de tas dia tou prophētou para Theou genomenas enyphę̄nai tois logois. Gegraptai de houtōs" «e Kai nyn legei Kyrios ho Theos hēmōn" Epistraphēte pros me ex holēs tēs kardias hymōn, en nēsteią kai en klauthmǭ kai en chopetǭ, kai diarrhēxate tas kardias hymōn kai mē ta ematia hymōn, kai epi" strepsate pros Kyrion ton Theon hymōn, hoti eleēmōn eiapi ho, kai oichteirmōn estin, makrothymos kai polyeleos, kai metanoōn epi tais kakiais. Tis oiden ei epistregei kai metanoēsei, kai hypoleipsetai opisō autou eulogian, thysian kai spondēn Kyriǭ tǭ Theǭ hēmōn? Salpisate salpingi en Siōn, agiasate nēsteian, kēryxate therapeian, synagagete laon, hagiasate koitōnos autou, kai nymphē ek tou pastou autēs.
“And the Lord of hosts called on that day for weeping and beating of breasts, and shaving, and girding with sackcloth; but they made merriment and rejoicing, slaughtering calves and sacrificing sheep, so as to eat meat and drink wine, saying: ‘Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.’ … in the ears of the Lord of hosts, that this sin shall not be forgiven you until you die.”
True it is, as it is written, that “when the ungodly comes into the depth of evils, he despises”; one might see that those of Israel suffered this. For when they were in fear of every evil, and saw the danger from the cruelty of the Assyrians hanging over them, then, when they ought to have [mourned] their own slackness and made shaving and girding with sackcloth, the occasion calling them to it, they turned to the very opposite. For as though they had given up, and had become altogether past feeling, they pursued luxuries and busied themselves with the works of merriment, sacrificing calves and sheep, getting drunk and wallowing in pleasures beyond surfeit, and moreover saying to one another the words of despair and of a savage and careless mind: “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” For they supposed, as is likely, that God would not even hear such things. But these things are uncovered, he says, in his ears; and this sin will not be forgiven you until you die, that is, you will certainly go down to death and corruption, and because of this sin. We, then, in days of wrath, that is, … ought not to [turn] to slackness, but rather to mourn and approach the God who loves the good in tears, and, afflicting ourselves with the labours of fasting, to seek to obtain mercy, crying out in the words of the Psalmist: “See my humiliation and my toil, and forgive all my sins.” And since the prophet says here, “The Lord of hosts called on that day for weeping and beating of breasts, and shaving, and girding with sackcloth,” I thought it right to weave into my discourse the words of [Joel], or rather the words that came from God through the prophet. It is written thus: “And now says the Lord our God: Turn to me with your whole heart, with fasting and weeping and beating of breasts, and rend your hearts and not your garments, and turn to the Lord your God, for he is merciful and compassionate, long-suffering and abounding in mercy, and relenting over evils. Who knows whether he will turn and relent, and leave behind him a blessing, a sacrifice and a libation to the Lord our God? Blow the trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, proclaim a service, gather the people, sanctify … [the bridegroom out] of his chamber, and the bride out of her bridal room.”
2.5.6PG 70
᾿Ανὰ μέσον τῆς κρηπίδος καὶ τοῦ θυσιαστηρίου κλαύσονται οἱ ἱερεῖς οἱ λειτουργοῦντες Κυρίῳ, καὶ ξροῦσι" Φεῖσαι, Κύριε, τοῦ λαοῦ σου, καὶ μὴ δῷς τὴν κληρονομίαν σου εἰς ὄνειδος τοῦ κατάρξαι αὐτῶν ἔθνη, ὅπως μὴ εἴπωσιν ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσι, Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς αὐτῶν; » Θεοῦ τοιγαροῦν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ κλαυθμὸν καλοῦντος καὶ κοπετὸν, καὶ ξύρησιν καὶ ζῶσιν σάχχων, εὐφροσύνας ἐποιοῦντο, χαταθήγοντες ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς καὶ ἕτι μειζόνως εἰς ἀχάθεχτον ὀργὴν τὸν ἀπολέσαι τε καὶ διασῶσαι δυνάμενον. Τάδε “έγει Κύριος Σαδαώθ" Πορεύου εἰς τὸν παστοφόριον πρὸς Σομνὰν τὸν ταμίαν, καὶ εἶπον" αὐτῷ" Τί σὺ ὧδε, καὶ τί σοί ἐστιν ὧδε; ὅτι ἐλατόμησας σαυτῷ ὧδε μνημεῖον, καὶ ἐποίησας σαυτῷ ἐν ὑψηῷ μνημεῖον, καὶ ἔγραψας σαυτῷ ἐν πέτρᾳ σκηγήν; Ἰδοὺ δὴ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ,2ήν σου, καὶ τὸν στέφανόν σου τὸν ἔνδοξον, καὶ ῥίψει σε εἰς χώραν μεγάλην καὶ ἀμέτρητον, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἀποθανῇ" καὶ θήσει τὸ ἅρμα σου τὸ καμὸν εἰς ἀτιμίαν, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τοῦ ἄρχοντός σου εἰς καταπάτημα, καὶ ἀφςαιρεθήσῃ ἐκ τῆς οἰχογομίας σου καὶ ἐκ τῆς στάσεώς σου. Σομνὰς ἐγένετο ταμίας χρημάτων, καὶ ποίων οὕπω … τῷ ναῷ, ἤγουν τῶν βασιλικῶν, ἔοικε δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ τῶν ἱερῶν χρημάτων ἐπικεῖσθαι συγχομιδῇ, καὶ τοῖς ἀναγκαίως καὶ χρειωδῶς δαπανωμένοις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρὸς ἐπανόρθωσιν σκευῶν ἱερῶν. Φασὶ δὲ αὑτὸν καὶ ἐξ αἵματος ὄντα τοῦ Λευὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης αὐχήμασιν ὁρᾶσθαι διαπρεπῇ. Μεγαλόφρων δέ τις καὶ ὑπέροφρυς ἄγαν ἦν, καὶ τοῖς λυποῦσι καὶ πλεονεξίαις ἐπιπηδῶν, καὶ λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν Ἡττώμενος, καὶ φιλοχομπίας ἐραστὴς, καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τιμὰς ἀεὶ θηρώμενος. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως Θεῷ χατεστυγμένος, μελλούσης τοίνυν ὅσον οὐδέπω χαταδηοῦσθαι τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ἁλῶναι δὲ καὶ αὑτῆς τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὅτε καὶ νενιχηχότες οἱ Πα- Ουλώνιοι μετεχόμισαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν αἰχμάλωτον κὸν Ἰσραὴλ, μνημεῖον ἑαυτῷ περιφανὲς ὁ Σομνὰ; εἰργάζετο, καὶ πολυτελεστάτην αὐτῷ τὴν κατασκευὴν ἐνετίθει. Ἐν ἤθει τοίνυν ὁ παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς αὑτὸν ἐγένετο λόγος. Τί γὰρ τῷ προφήτῃ φησί; Ποῥεύου εἰς τὸ παστοφόριον, χῶρος οὗτος ἐν τῷ ναῷ, πρὸς Σομνὰν τὸν ταμίαν, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῷ" Τί σὺ ὧδε; καὶ τί σοί ἐστιν ὧδε; Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ποῖον ἐνταῦθα κλῆρὸν ἔχεις; ἣ πῶς ὧδε μένεις; Διὰ τί γὰρ λελατόμηχκας σεαυτῷ μνημεῖον καὶ ἔγραψας ἐν πέτρα σκηνήν; … φησὶν, ὁμιλήσεις κακοῖς; Ἰδοὺ δὴ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐχθαλεῖ καὶ ἐχτρίψει ἄνδρα. ᾿Απῴχοντο γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, αἰχμάλωτοι μετὰ τῶν ἀγελαίων οἱ δυνατώτατοι, καὶ ἐχχεχριμένην ἔχοντες τὴν κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπεροχήν.
᾿Ana meson tēs krēpidos kai tou thysiastēriou klausontai hoi hiereis hoi leitourgountes Kyriǭ, kai xrousi" Pheisai, Kyrie, tou laou sou, kai mē dǭs tēn klēronomian sou eis oneidos tou katarxai autōn ethnē, hopōs mē eipōsin en tois ethnesi, Pou estin ho Theos autōn? » Theou toigaroun kat᾽ ekeino kairou klauthmon kalountos kai kopeton, kai xyrēsin kai zōsin sachchōn, euphrosynas epoiounto, chatathēgontes eph᾽ heautois kai heti meizonōs eis achathechton orgēn ton apolesai te kai diasōsai dynamenon. Tade “egei Kyrios Sadaōth" Poreuou eis ton pastophorion pros Somnan ton tamian, kai eipon" autǭ" Ti sy hōde, kai ti soi estin hōde? hoti elatomēsas sautǭ hōde mnēmeion, kai epoiēsas sautǭ en hypsēǭ mnēmeion, kai egrapsas sautǭ en petrą skēgēn? Idou dē Kyrios Sadaōth,2ēn sou, kai ton stephanon sou ton endoxon, kai rhipsei se eis chōran megalēn kai ametrēton, kai ekei apothanę̄" kai thēsei to harma sou to kamon eis atimian, kai ton oikon tou archontos sou eis katapatēma, kai aphsairethēsę̄ ek tēs oichogomias sou kai ek tēs staseōs sou. Somnas egeneto tamias chrēmatōn, kai poiōn houpō … tǭ naǭ, ēgoun tōn basilikōn, eoike de mallon tę̄ tōn hierōn chrēmatōn epikeisthai synchomidę̄, kai tois anankaiōs kai chreiōdōs dapanōmenois esth᾽ hote pros epanorthōsin skeuōn hierōn. Phasi de hauton kai ex haimatos onta tou Leui tois tēs archierōsynēs auchēmasin horasthai diaprepę̄. Megalophrōn de tis kai hyperophrys agan ēn, kai tois lypousi kai pleonexiais epipēdōn, kai lēmmatōn aischrōn Hēttōmenos, kai philochompias erastēs, kai tas ex anthrōpōn timas aei thērōmenos. Tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs Theǭ chatestygmenos, mellousēs toinyn hoson oudepō chatadēousthai tēs Ioudaias, halōnai de kai hautēs tēs Hierousalēm, hote kai nenichēchotes hoi Pa- Oulōnioi metechomisan eis tēn heautōn aichmalōton kon Israēl, mnēmeion heautǭ periphanes ho Somna? eirgazeto, kai polytelestatēn autǭ tēn kataskeuēn enetithei. En ēthei toinyn ho para Theou pros hauton egeneto logos. Ti gar tǭ prophētę̄ phēsi? Porheuou eis to pastophorion, chōros houtos en tǭ naǭ, pros Somnan ton tamian, kai eipon autǭ" Ti sy hōde? kai ti soi estin hōde? Tout᾽ esti, poion entautha klēron echeis? hē pōs hōde meneis? Dia ti gar lelatomēchkas seautǭ mnēmeion kai egrapsas en petra skēnēn? … phēsin, homilēseis kakois? Idou dē Kyrios Sadaōth echthalei kai echtripsei andra. ᾿Apǭchonto gar, hōs ephēn, aichmalōtoi meta tōn agelaiōn hoi dynatōtatoi, kai echchechrimenēn echontes tēn kata tōn allōn hyperochēn.
“Between the steps and the altar the priests who minister to the Lord shall weep, and shall say: Spare your people, O Lord, and do not give your inheritance to reproach, for the nations to rule over them, lest they say among the nations, ‘Where is their God?’” So when God at that time was calling for weeping and beating of breasts, and shaving and girding with sackcloth, they held merrymaking, whetting against themselves still more, to uncontrollable wrath, the one who is able both to destroy and to save.
“Thus says the Lord of hosts: Go into the chamber, to Somnas the steward, and say to him: What are you doing here, and what have you here, that you have hewn for yourself a tomb here, and made yourself a tomb on high, and inscribed for yourself a dwelling in the rock? Behold, the Lord of hosts … your [robe] and your glorious crown, and will cast you into a great and measureless land, and there you shall die; and he will bring your fine chariot to dishonour, and the house of your ruler to trampling, and you shall be removed from your stewardship and from your post.”
Somnas was steward of the funds, and of what kind … in the temple, or of the royal ones; but he seems rather to have been in charge of the collection of the sacred funds and of what was necessarily and usefully spent from time to time for the repair of the sacred vessels. They say also that he was of the blood of Levi and was seen to be distinguished by the dignities of the high priesthood. He was a haughty man and very supercilious, leaping upon gains and greed, a slave to shameful profits, a lover of ostentation, always hunting after honours from men. For this reason he was, very reasonably, hateful to God. So when Judaea was all but about to be ravaged, and Jerusalem itself to be captured, when the Babylonians, having conquered, carried Israel off captive to their own land, Somnas was building a conspicuous tomb for himself and putting most costly workmanship into it. The word from God to him, then, came with a reproach to his character. For what does he say to the prophet? “Go into the chamber” (this is a place in the temple) “to Somnas the steward, and say to him: What are you doing here, and what have you here?” That is: what portion do you have here? Or how do you remain here? “Why have you hewn for yourself a tomb and inscribed a dwelling in the rock?” … he says, will you keep company with evils? “Behold, the Lord of hosts will cast out and crush a man.” For, as I said, the most powerful men, who had a distinguished pre-eminence over the rest, went off captive along with the common crowd.
2.5.7PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπεχομέσθη καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς αἰχμαλωσίαν, ἀφήρηται μὲν ὁ τῆς ἀρχιερωσύνης αὑτοῦ στέφανος, ἔῤῥιπται δὲ ὡς σκεῦος ἄχρηστον εἰς γῆν ἀμέτρητον, ἔχεζ τεθνηξόμενος ἐλέου δίχα παντὸς, οὐκέτι λαμλευμένος δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐξωσθεὶς εἰς ἅπαν τῆς: ἐγχειρισθείσης οἰκονομίας αὐτῷ καὶ τῆς στάσεως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ παρεστάναι καὶ λειτουργεῖν τῷ Θεῷ. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκχείνῃ, καλόσω τὸν παῖδά μου Ἐλιακεὶμ τὸν τοῦ Χελκίου, καὶ ἐνδύσω αὐτὸν εὴν στοιήν σου, καὶ τὸν στέφα.γόν σου δώσω αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ κράτος καὶ τὴφ' οἶκο γομίαν δώσω εἷς τὰς χεῖρας αὑτοῦ" καὶ ἔσται ὡς πατὴρ τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσιν ἐν Ἱερουσαιὴμ, καὶ τοῖς ἐνοικοῦσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ δώσω τὴν δόξαν Δα- Θὶδ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἄρξει, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ὁ ἀντιλέγων" καὶ στήσω αὑτὸν ἄρχοντα ἐν τόπῳ πιστῷ, καὶ ἔστακι εἰς θρόνον δόξης τοῦ οἴχου τοῦ παερὸς αὖτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται πεποιθὼς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν πᾶς ἔνδοξος ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου, [καὶ ἔσονται ἐπικρεμάμενοι ἐν αὐτῷ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ. Οὔπω τῆς ἱστορίας ἀποφοιτᾷ τὸ διήγημα, φέρεται γὰρ ἔτι κατὰ Σομνᾶ τοῦ ταμίου, λαχόντος μὲν τῆς ς ἱερωσύνης τὴν δόξαν, χαταχεχρημένου δὲ οὕτως αὐτῇ καὶ κατὰ παντὸς ἰόντος τοῦ χατεζευγμένου, ὡς καὶ ἀφορήτως πλεονεκτεῖν καὶ ἅπαξ ἁπλῶς οὐδὲν ἔχειν αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀποχομισθέντος εἰς χώραν μακρὰν καὶ ἀμέτρητον, Καλέσω, φησὶ, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ τὸν παῖδά μου Ἐλιακεὶμ τὸν τοῦ Χελκίου. Παῖδα δὲ αὐτὸν ἴδιον ἀποκαλῶν μεμαρτύρηκε τὸ εὐήνιον" ὅτι δὲ χαριεῖται τῆς ἱερωσύνης τὴν δόξαν αὐτῷ καθίστησιν ἐναργές" στεφανώσειν αὐτὸν ὑπισχνούμενος καὶ λέγων, ὅτι καὶ στολὴν αὐτῷ δώσει, καὶ τὴν οἰκονομίαν καὶ τὸ κράτος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔττι, τὸ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαῶν. Μεμαρτύρηκε δὲ πρὸς τούτοις, ὅτι καὶ ἔσται χρηστὸς, οὐ κατά γε τὸν Σομνὰν ὑπερὀφρυς, ἀλλ᾽ οἷα πατὴρ, ἣ πιστὸς καὶ ἀγαθός. Ἔσται Ὦ δὲ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐστηριγμένος ἐν τόπῳ πιστῷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, βεθδαίως αὐτῷ σωζομένῳ καὶ μένοντι, ὡς ἐλέσθαι καὶ πάντα ἔνδοξον καὶ ἐπιφανῆ μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἐλπίδα, οὐκ ὡς εἰς Θεὸν, πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς εἰς πατέρα χρηστόν. Προστήσεται γὰρ καὶ ὑπερασπίσει μικροῦ καὶ μεγάλου, φησίν. ᾿λγαπηθήσεται δὲ οὕτως, ὡς; καὶ ἐχχρεμᾶσθαι δοκεῖν αὐτοῦ τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαούς. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμῖν εἰσχομίξζει λόγος. Ἔοικε δὲ πάλιν διὰ τῆς ἐσωτάτω θεωρίας ἡμῖν τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον ὑπαινίττεσθαι. Τῇ μὲν γὰρ κατὰ νόμους ἱερωσύνῃ χατεστεμμένοι οἱ Τραμματεῖς τε γκαὶ Φαρισαῖοι γεγόνασι μὲν οὐκ εὐήνιοι, σκληροί τε ἁδρῶν ἐρασταὶ, καὶ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν τῷ Θεῷ χατεστυγημένων ἐπιτηδεύοντες. Καὶ γοῦν αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ισαΐας ἐν ἀρχῇ τοῦ βιδλίου φησί" ε« Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη! πόλις πιστὴ Σιὼν, πλήρης χρίσεως ἐν, ἧ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη ἐν αὐτῇ, νῦν δὲ φονευταί;"» Τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν ἀδόκιμον" οἱ χάπηλοί σου μίσγουσι τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι" οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσι, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, καὶ χρίσει χήρας οὐ προῦἐχοντες. Αἰτιᾶται δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ οὕτω λέγων" ε Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι ἀποδεχατοῦτΞ τὸ ἄνηθον καὶ ἡδύοσμον καὶ τὸ χύμινον, καὶ ἀφήχατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, πὴν χρίσιν, τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ τὴν πίστιν. » καὶ τὸ ἕτι τῆς ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ἐξώσθησαν μὲν τῶν τῆς ἱερωσύνης γερῶν, ἀποχεχίνηνται δὲ τοῦ κατάρχειν λαῶν, καὶ ἐχδέδληνται τῆς ἐγχειρισθείσης αὑτοῖς κατὰ νόμὸν οἰκονομίας, ἔξωτε στεφάνων γεγόνασιν ἱερῶν, καὶ στολῆς ἱεροπρεποῦς" κέκληται δὲ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὁ μέγας ἡμῶν ἀρχιερεύς. Ὥς γὰρ ὁ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος". ε Οὐκ ἑαυτῷ τις ἁρπάζει τὴν τιμὴν, ἀλλὰ καλούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὼς ὁ Χριστὸς οὐκ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν εἰς τὸ γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ λαλήσας πρὸς αὐτὸν, Σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδέκ. » Θεὸς γὰρ ὧν φύσει καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, καὶ τὰς παρὰ πάντων λατρείας δεχόμενος, ἐπειδὴ γέγονεν
Epeidē de apechomesthē kai autos eis aichmalōsian, aphērētai men ho tēs archierōsynēs hautou stephanos, errhiptai de hōs skeuos achrēston eis gēn ametrēton, echez tethnēxomenos eleou dicha pantos, ouketi lamleumenos de mallon kai exōstheis eis hapan tēs: encheiristheisēs oikonomias autǭ kai tēs staseōs, tout᾽ esti, tou parestanai kai leitourgein tǭ Theǭ. Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekcheinę̄, kalosō ton paida mou Eliakeim ton tou Chelkiou, kai endysō auton eēn stoiēn sou, kai ton stepha.gon sou dōsō autǭ, kai to kratos kai tēph' oiko gomian dōsō heis tas cheiras hautou" kai estai hōs patēr tois enoikousin en Hierousaiēm, kai tois enoikousin Iouda, kai dōsō tēn doxan Da- Thid autǭ, kai arxei, kai ouk estai ho antilegōn" kai stēsō hauton archonta en topǭ pistǭ, kai estaki eis thronon doxēs tou oichou tou paeros autou, kai estai pepoithōs ep᾽ auton pas endoxos en tǭ oikǭ tou patros autou, apo mikrou heōs megalou, [kai esontai epikremamenoi en autǭ en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄. Oupō tēs historias apophoitą to diēgēma, pheretai gar eti kata Somna tou tamiou, lachontos men tēs s hierōsynēs tēn doxan, chatachechrēmenou de houtōs autę̄ kai kata pantos iontos tou chatezeugmenou, hōs kai aphorētōs pleonektein kai hapax haplōs ouden echein autou, tout᾽ estin, apochomisthentos eis chōran makran kai ametrēton, Kalesō, phēsi, kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou ton paida mou Eliakeim ton tou Chelkiou. Paida de auton idion apokalōn memartyrēke to euēnion" hoti de charieitai tēs hierōsynēs tēn doxan autǭ kathistēsin enarges" stephanōsein auton hypischnoumenos kai legōn, hoti kai stolēn autǭ dōsei, kai tēn oikonomian kai to kratos, tout᾽ etti, to dynasthai kratein tōn hypo cheira laōn. Memartyrēke de pros toutois, hoti kai estai chrēstos, ou kata ge ton Somnan hyperophrys, all᾽ hoia patēr, hē pistos kai agathos. Estai Ō de dia touto kai estērigmenos en topǭ pistǭ, tout᾽ esti, bethdaiōs autǭ sōzomenǭ kai menonti, hōs elesthai kai panta endoxon kai epiphanē mononouchi kai ep᾽ hautǭ poieisthai tēn elpida, ouk hōs eis Theon, pollou ge kai dei, all᾽ hōs eis patera chrēston. Prostēsetai gar kai hyperaspisei mikrou kai megalou, phēsin. ᾿lgapēthēsetai de houtōs, hōs? kai echchremasthai dokein autou tous hypo cheira laous. Kai tauti men, hōs ephēn, ho tēs historias hēmin eischomixzei logos. Eoike de palin dia tēs esōtatō theōrias hēmin to Christou mystērion hypainittesthai. Tę̄ men gar kata nomous hierōsynę̄ chatestemmenoi hoi Trammateis te nkai Pharisaioi gegonasi men ouk euēnioi, sklēroi te hadrōn erastai, kai pan hotioun tōn tǭ Theǭ chatestygēmenōn epitēdeuontes. Kai goun autos ho prophētēs Isaïas en archę̄ tou bidliou phēsi" e« Pōs egeneto pornē! polis pistē Siōn, plērēs chriseōs en, hē dikaiosynē ekoimēthē en autę̄, nyn de phoneutai?"» To argyrion hymōn adokimon" hoi chapēloi sou misgousi ton oinon hydati" hoi archontes sou apeithousi, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma, orphanois ou krinontes, kai chrisei chēras ou prouechontes. Aitiatai de autous kai autos ho Sōtēr houtō legōn" e Ouai hymin, Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti apodechatoutX to anēthon kai hēdyosmon kai to chyminon, kai aphēchate ta barytera tou nomou, pēn chrisin, to eleos, kai tēn pistin. » kai to heti tēs heneka tēs aitias, exōsthēsan men tōn tēs hierōsynēs gerōn, apochechinēntai de tou katarchein laōn, kai echdedlēntai tēs encheiristheisēs hautois kata nomon oikonomias, exōte stephanōn gegonasin hierōn, kai stolēs hieroprepous" keklētai de met᾽ ekeinous ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, ho megas hēmōn archiereus. Hōs gar ho makarios graphei Paulos". e Ouk heautǭ tis harpazei tēn timēn, alla kaloumenos hypo tou Theou, kathōs ho Christos ouk heauton edoxasen eis to genēthēnai archierea, all᾽ ho lalēsas pros auton, Sy hiereus eis ton aiōna kata tēn taxin Melchisedek. » Theos gar hōn physei kai tōn holōn Kyrios, kai tas para pantōn latreias dechomenos, epeidē gegonen
Since he too was carried off into captivity, the crown of his high priesthood was taken away, and he was cast like a useless vessel into a measureless land, there to die without any pity, no longer … but rather thrust out wholly from the stewardship entrusted to him and from his post, that is, from standing before God and ministering to him.
“And it shall be on that day that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and I will clothe him with your robe, and I will give him your crown, and I will give the power and the stewardship into his hands; and he shall be as a father to those who dwell in Jerusalem and to those who dwell in Judah. And I will give him the glory of David, and he shall rule, and there shall be none to speak against him; and I will set him as ruler in a sure place, and he shall be for a throne of glory to his father's house; and every glorious one in his father's house shall trust in him, from small to great; and they shall hang upon him on that day.”
The narrative does not yet depart from the history, for it is still directed against Somnas the steward, who had obtained the glory of the priesthood but had so misused it, and gone against everything bound up with it, as to be unbearably greedy, and, in a word, to keep nothing of it; that is, he was carried away into a far and measureless land. “I will call,” he says, “at that time my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah.” By calling him his own servant he has borne witness to his docility; and that he will grant him the glory of the priesthood he makes plain by promising to crown him and saying that he will give him the robe as well, and the stewardship and the power, that is, the ability to rule the peoples under his hand. He has testified besides that he will be kind, not supercilious like Somnas, but like a father, faithful and good. For this reason he will also be firmly established in a sure place, that is, kept safe and abiding securely, so that every glorious and distinguished person will choose, as it were, to place his hope in him, not as in God (far from it), but as in a kind father. For he will stand at the head of small and great and shield them, he says; and he will be so loved that the peoples under his hand will seem to hang upon him. These things, as I said, the account of the history brings before us. But again, by a more inward contemplation, it seems to hint to us at the mystery of Christ. For the scribes and Pharisees, crowned with the priesthood according to the law, were not docile, but harsh, lovers of luxuries, practising everything that is hateful to God. Indeed the prophet Isaiah himself says at the beginning of the book: “How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot! She was full of judgment, in which righteousness lodged, but now murderers. Your silver is base; your merchants mix the wine with water; your rulers are disobedient, partners of thieves, loving bribes, pursuing rewards, not judging for orphans, and not attending to the judgment of widows.” And the Saviour himself accuses them, speaking thus: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you tithe the dill and mint and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law: judgment, mercy, and faith.” And for this cause they were thrust out of the privileges of the priesthood, removed from ruling the peoples, and cast out of the stewardship entrusted to them under the law; they have come to be without the sacred crowns and the robe fitting the priesthood. And after them our Lord Jesus Christ, our great high priest, has been called. For as the blessed Paul writes: “No one seizes the honour for himself, but is called by God; so also Christ did not glorify himself to become high priest, but he who spoke to him: You are a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek.” For, being God by nature and Lord of all, and receiving worship from all, when he became
2.5.8PG 70
ἄνθρωπος, χεχρημάτιχεν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀρχιερεύς. Λαθεῖν δὲ λέγεται καὶ τὴν δόξαν Δαβὶδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐπί γε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἀρχὴν τ: καὶ βασιλείαν" Ἰσραὴλ δέ φαμεν οὐ τὸν κατὰ σάρκα πάντως, ἀλλὰ τὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ νοητόν. Οὐ γὰρ πάντες, φησὶν, οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αὐραὰμ. πάντες τέχνα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσοι διὰ πίστεως δεδικαίωνται, κατακολουθήσαντες τοῖς ἴχνεσι τοῦ πατρὸς ᾿Αδραὰμ, οὗτοι καὶ τέχνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας υἱοὶ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ χρηματίζουσιν. ᾿Αναδειχθέντος τοίνυν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν ἀρχιερέως Χριστοῦ, Οὐκ ἔσται, φησὶν, ἀντιλέγων. Οὐ γὰρ ὠφελήσει ἐχθρὸς ἐν αὑτῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνομίας οὐ προσθήσει τοῦ κακῶσαι αὐτόν. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον. ᾿Αντείρηχε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἡσμένησε δὲ τὰ ἔθνη τὸ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ βασιλεύεσθαι. Καὶ γοῦν εὑρίσκεται λέγων διὰ φωνῇς τοῦ Δαδὶδ, περὶ μὲν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ε« 'Ρῦσαί με ἐξ ἀντιλογιῶν λαοῦ" » περί γε τῶν ἐθνῶν, « Καταστήσεις με εἰς κεφαλὴν ἐθνῶν λαὸν ὃν οὐκ ἔγνων ἐδούλευσέ μοι, εἰς ἀκοὴν ὠτίου ὑπήκουσέ μου. Υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, νἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐπαλαιώθησαν, καὶ ἐχώλαναν ἀπὸ τῶν τρίδων αὐτῶν. Πεπαλαίωνται γὰρ καὶ ἐγγὺς γεγόνασιν ἀφανισμοῦ, κεχλασμένην δὲ ὥσπερ ἐσχήκασι τὴν διάνοιαν, υἱοὶ γεγονότες ἀλλότριοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. » Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἦν πρωτότοκος, ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατεψεύσαντο τοῦ Χριστοῦ, γεγόνασιν ἀλλότριοι. Τέχνα γὰρ ἀπωλείας, υἱοὶ γεέννης κέκληνται λοιπόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν, φησὶν, ἀναδείξω τὸν Ἐλιακεὶμ (ὃς ἑρμηνεύεται Θεοῦ ἀνάστασις" ἐγήγερται γὰρ εἰς ἐπικου… "Λπὸ τῆς ταλαιπωρίας τῶν πτωχῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στενάγμου τῶν πενήτων νῦν ἀναστήσομαι, λέγει Κύριος), τότε, φησὶν, ἔσται ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ πεποιθὼς πᾶς ἕνδοξὺς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτοῦ. Οἶκος ὃὲ τοῦ Πα- «πρὸς τοῦ Χριστοῦ τίς ἂν ἕτερος: εἴη παρὰ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἴ τίς ἐστιν ἔνδοξος ἐν αὐτῇ, οὗτος ἔσται πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ Χριστῷ, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μόνος ἔνδοξος, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ εἴ τις εἴη βραχὺς κατά γε τὸν γόσμον φημί, Δίκαιος γὰρ καὶ ἀπροσωπόληπτος ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, κατὰ τὸ μέτρον δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς πνευματιχῆις ἡλικίας, εἰ μὲν γάρ εἶσι πατέρες, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἔτι τέχνα, νεανίαι τε καὶ ἔφηδοι νοητῶς. 8 ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν. Τάδε «1έγει Κύριος Σαδαὠώ2" Κινηθήσεται ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἐστηριγμένος ἐγ’ τόπῳ πιστῷ, καὶ πεσεῖται, καὶ ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἡ δόξα ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν", Μετὰ τὴν οὕτω μακρὰν ἀφήγησιν, σύντομος καὶ βραχὺς εἰσχεχόμισται λόγος τῶν θείων χριμάτιυν ἐμφανίζων τὴν ἁποτομίαν, καὶ οἱονεὶ βατιλέως μετὰ τῆς πρεπούσης ἐξουσίας ὁρίζοντος γίγνεσθαι. Βλέπει δὲ πάλιν ἡ τῆς ἀποφάσεως δύναμις, εἰ μὲν βούλοιτό τις, εἰς Σομνὰν τὸν ταμίαν: εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ πλατύτερον ἐπὶ τῶν κατὰ νόμον ἱερουργούντων, οὕτω συνήσει, καθὰ καὶ ἀποδεδώκαμεν ἀρτίω;. Οἱ γὰρ δοκοῦντες ἐν βεδαιώσει κεῖσθαι τῆς εὐημερίας, τοῦτο γάρ ἔστι τὸ ἐστηρίχθαι δοκεῖν ἐν τόπῳ πιστῷ, πε- «κτώχασί τε καὶ τῆς ἐνούσης αὑτοῖς ἀφήρηνται δόξης, ἐπαμύνοντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἀνορθοῦν ἰσχύοντος τοὺς ἤδη χατηρεγμένους, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησεν. ε Ἐὰν γὰρ χλείσῃ κατ᾽ ἀνθρώπου, τίς ᾿ἀνοίξει;» φησίν.
anthrōpos, chechrēmatichen hēmōn kai archiereus. Lathein de legetai kai tēn doxan Dabid, tout᾽ esti, tēn epi ge ton Israēl archēn t: kai basileian" Israēl de phamen ou ton kata sarka pantōs, alla ton en pneumati kai noēton. Ou gar pantes, phēsin, hoi ex Israēl, houtoi Israēl, oud᾽ hoti eisi sperma ᾿Auraam. pantes techna, all᾽ hosoi dia pisteōs dedikaiōntai, katakolouthēsantes tois ichnesi tou patros ᾿Adraam, houtoi kai techna autou, kai tēs epangelias huioi kai Israēl chrēmatizousin. ᾿Anadeichthentos toinyn tou pantōn hēmōn archiereōs Christou, Ouk estai, phēsin, antilegōn. Ou gar ōphelēsei echthros en hautǭ, kai huios anomias ou prosthēsei tou kakōsai auton. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon. ᾿Anteirēche men gar ho Israēl, hēsmenēse de ta ethnē to hyp᾽ autǭ basileuesthai. Kai goun heurisketai legōn dia phōnę̄s tou Dadid, peri men tou Israēl e« 'Rysai me ex antilogiōn laou" » peri ge tōn ethnōn, « Katastēseis me eis kephalēn ethnōn laon hon ouk egnōn edouleuse moi, eis akoēn ōtiou hypēkouse mou. Huioi allotrioi epseusanto moi, nioi allotrioi epalaiōthēsan, kai echōlanan apo tōn tridōn autōn. Pepalaiōntai gar kai engys gegonasin aphanismou, kechlasmenēn de hōsper eschēkasi tēn dianoian, huioi gegonotes allotrioi, tout᾽ estin, hoi ex Israēl. » Palai men gar ēn prōtotokos, epeidē de katepseusanto tou Christou, gegonasin allotrioi. Techna gar apōleias, huioi geennēs keklēntai loipon. ᾿All᾽ hotan, phēsin, anadeixō ton Eliakeim (hos hermēneuetai Theou anastasis" egēgertai gar eis epikou… "Lpo tēs talaipōrias tōn ptōchōn, kai apo tou stenagmou tōn penētōn nyn anastēsomai, legei Kyrios), tote, phēsin, estai ep᾽ hautǭ pepoithōs pas hendoxys en tǭ oikǭ tou patros autou. Oikos hoe tou Pa- «pros tou Christou tis an heteros: eiē para tēn Ekklēsian? ᾿All᾽ ei tis estin endoxos en autę̄, houtos estai pepoithōs epi Christǭ, kai ouki dē monos endoxos, alla gar kai ei tis eiē brachys kata ge ton gosmon phēmi, Dikaios gar kai aprosōpolēptos ho tōn holōn theos, kata to metron de mallon tēs pneumatichēis hēlikias, ei men gar eisi pateres, hoi de kai eti techna, neaniai te kai ephēdoi noētōs. 8 hoti Kyrios elalēsen. Tade «1egei Kyrios Sadaōō2" Kinēthēsetai ho anthrōpos ho estērigmenos eg’ topǭ pistǭ, kai peseitai, kai aphairethēsetai hē doxa hē ep᾽ auton", Meta tēn houtō makran aphēgēsin, syntomos kai brachys eischechomistai logos tōn theiōn chrimatiyn emphanizōn tēn hapotomian, kai hoionei batileōs meta tēs prepousēs exousias horizontos gignesthai. Blepei de palin hē tēs apophaseōs dynamis, ei men bouloito tis, eis Somnan ton tamian: ei de dē kai platyteron epi tōn kata nomon hierourgountōn, houtō synēsei, katha kai apodedōkamen artiō?. Hoi gar dokountes en bedaiōsei keisthai tēs euēmerias, touto gar esti to estērichthai dokein en topǭ pistǭ, pe- «ktōchasi te kai tēs enousēs hautois aphērēntai doxēs, epamynontos oudenos, ēgoun anorthoun ischyontos tous ēdē chatēregmenous, hoti Kyrios elalēsen. e Ean gar chleisę̄ kat᾽ anthrōpou, tis ᾿anoixei?» phēsin.
man, he has also been called our high priest. He is said also to receive the glory of David, that is, rule and kingship over Israel; and by Israel we mean not at all the one according to the flesh, but the one in the Spirit and spiritual. For “not all who are from Israel,” he says, “are Israel, nor because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children”; but as many as have been justified through faith, following in the footsteps of father Abraham, these are his children, and are called sons of the promise and Israel. So when Christ, the high priest of us all, has been revealed, “there shall be none,” he says, “to speak against him.” For “the enemy shall gain nothing against him, and the son of lawlessness shall not again afflict him.” And in another way too: Israel spoke against him, but the nations were glad to be ruled by him. Indeed he is found saying through the voice of David, about Israel: “Deliver me from the gainsaying of the people”; and about the nations: “You will set me as head of the nations; a people whom I did not know served me; at the hearing of the ear they obeyed me. Foreign sons lied to me; foreign sons grew old, and limped away from their paths.” For they have grown old and come near to vanishing, and have, as it were, a crippled mind, having become foreign sons, that is, those of Israel. For of old Israel was the firstborn; but since they lied against Christ, they have become foreign. From then on they are called children of perdition, sons of Gehenna. But when, he says, I reveal Eliakim (which is interpreted “resurrection of God”; for he has been raised up for the help … “Because of the misery of the poor and because of the groaning of the needy, now I will arise, says the Lord”), then, he says, every glorious one in his father's house will trust in him. And what else could the house of Christ's Father be but the church? But if anyone is glorious in it, he will trust in Christ; and not only the glorious one, but even one who is small, I mean in the world's eyes. For the God of all is just and shows no partiality, but rather [judges] according to the measure of spiritual stature, for some are fathers, others still children, young men and youths in the spiritual sense.
“… for the Lord has spoken. Thus says the Lord of hosts: The man who is fixed in a sure place shall be moved, and shall fall, and the glory that is upon him shall be taken away, for the Lord has spoken.”
After so long an account, a short and brief word is brought in, showing the severity of the divine judgments, as of a king decreeing with fitting authority what is to happen. And the force of the sentence looks again, if one wishes, to Somnas the steward; but if more broadly to those who served as priests under the law, one will so understand it, as we explained just now. For those who seemed to be set in the security of prosperity (for this is what it means to seem fixed in a sure place) have fallen and been deprived of the glory they had, with no one to defend them or able to raise up those already thrown down, “for the Lord has spoken.” “For if he shuts against a man, who will open?” he says.
2.5.9PG 70
καὶ οὐκέτι ἔρχονται, ἐκ γῆς Κιτιαίων αἰχμάλωτος. Φέρε δὴ πάλιν διατρανοῦν ὡς ἕνι σπουδάζοντες καὶ τὰ ἐπί γε τῇ Τύρῳ παρὰ Θεοῦ χεχρησμῳδημένα τὴν ἱστορίαν προαφηγησόμεθα, καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἥλωτε καὶ ἀπώλωλε καὶ αἰχμάλωτος ἧχται, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, σαφὲς καταστήσωμεν. Ὅτε τοίνυν οἱ Βαῤυλώνιοι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καταδῃώταντες, κατεμπρήσαντες δὲ καὶ αὖτὴν τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, ἀπεχόμιζον αἰχμάλωτον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τὰ κύκλῳ καὶ περίοικα τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἔθνη, θρασὺν καὶ ἀπύλωτον ἀνοιγοῦντα στόμα, τὴν ποῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν καταχερτομεῖν ἐπεχείρουν. …μᾶλλον καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν ἐπιχουροῦντα Θεὸν τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς, μᾶλλον καὶ τοὺς παρὰ σφίσι θεοὺς ᾧοντο μὲν εἶναι καὶ ἀλχιμωτέρους τοῦ τῶν Ἑσδραίων Θεοῦ, προεστάναι δὲ καὶ ἀνατειχίζειν αὐτοὺς, ἔξω τε πάσης ἐφόδου τηρεῖν, καὶ ἀμείνους ἀποφαίνειν τῶν Βαδυλωνίων. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον" συγχατεληΐζοντο καὺ αὐτοὶ τὸ τῶν δαίων ἔθνος, τοῦτο μὲν πεπονηχόσιν ἐπιθέμενοι, καὶ ἁρπάζοντες τοὺς ὑπολελειμένους “ τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἀνα- «πιθέντες τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς σχεύη τε ἱερὰ, καὶ τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης ἐχπέμπονπε; τοὺς ὑπὸ ζυγὰ γεγονότας τῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῖς δουλείας. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκε Θεὸς δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν " ε Καὶ τί καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ, Τύρος καὶ Σιδὼν, καὶ πᾶσα Γαλιλαία ἀλλοφύλων; μὴ ἀνταπόδομα ὑμεῖς ἀνταπηδίδοτέ μοι, ἢ μνησιχαχεῖτε ὑμεῖς ἐπ᾿ ἐμοί; Ὀξέως δὲ καὶ ταχέως ἀνταποδώσω, τὸ ἀνταπόδομα ὑμῶν εἰς κεφαλὰς ὑμῶν, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν τὸ ἀργύ» ριόν μου, καὶ τὸ χρυσίον μου ἐλάδετε, καὶ τὰ ἑἐπέλεχτά μου καὶ τὰ χαλὰ εἰσηνέγχατε εἰς τοὺς ναοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺς υἑοὺς Ἰούδα, καὶ τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ ἀπέδοτε τοῖς υἱοῖς τῶν Ἑλλήνων, ὅπως ἐξώσητε αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῶν ὁρέων αὐτῶν. » Ἥλω τοίνυν καὶ ἡ Τύρος ἐξ ὀργῆς Θεοῦ, κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ τρόπον " ἦν μὲν γὰρ νῆσος ἔτι πορθμείον διὰ μέσου κεχωρηκότος, καὶ οὐ μακροῖς διαστήμασι τῆς ἠπείρου διείργοντος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἧκεν ὁ Βαδυλώνιος, ζητεῖ τε αὐτὴν ὁμοῦ ταῖς ἄλλαις ἐλεῖν, ἐκέλευσέ τε ταῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα στρατιαῖς τὴν μεταξὺ χαταχωννύντας θάλασσαν, τῇ τε ἠπείρῳ συνάπτειν αὐτὴν, καὶ νῆσον οὐκέτι μένειν ἐᾷν. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος ἣ καὶ ἔσεσθαι προσδοχηθέντος οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν ἐν τῇ Τύρῳ, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἐμπορίαν ἔχοντες τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, καὶ ναυσιὁμοῦ καὶ γυναίοις, καὶ εἰς ἑτέρας ἀπῴχοντο πόλεις κε καὶ κώμας. Εἰσελάσαντες τοίνυν οἱ Βαδυλώνιοι καὶ τὰ τοῖς νενιχηπόσι συνήθη δεδράκασι, πλὴν οὐ μετρίως λελύπηνται μεμαθηκότες ὅτι πλεῖστοί τε ὅσοι, καὶ τῶν ἄγαν ἐπιφανεστέρων ἐν αὐτῇ ναυσὶν ἐνθένπες τὰ ὄντα πεφεύγασι. Μέμνηται δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας, καὶ τῇς Ἐζεκιδλ προφητείας ὁ λόγος. Ἔφη γὰρούτω πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός - Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, Ναδουχοδονόσορ βασιλεὺς Βαδυλῶνος κατεδουλώσατο τὴν δύναμὲν αὐτοῦ δουλείᾳ μεγάλῃ ἐπὶ Τύρου. Πᾶσα κεφαλὴ φαλάχρωμα, καὶ πᾶς ὦμος μαδῶν, καὶ μισθὸς οὐκ ἐγενήθη αὐτῷ καὶ τῇ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ, ἀντὶ τῆς δουλείας τῆς σκληρᾶς ἧς ἐδούλευσεν ἐπὶ Τύρον.
kai ouketi erchontai, ek gēs Kitiaiōn aichmalōtos. Phere dē palin diatranoun hōs heni spoudazontes kai ta epi ge tę̄ Tyrǭ para Theou chechrēsmǭdēmena tēn historian proaphēgēsometha, kai tina tropon hēlōte kai apōlōle kai aichmalōtos hēchtai, kata to gegrammenon, saphes katastēsōmen. Hote toinyn hoi Barylōnioi tēn Ioudaian katadę̄ōtantes, katemprēsantes de kai autēn tēn hagian polin, apechomizon aichmalōton ton Israēl, ta kyklǭ kai perioika tōn allophylōn ethnē, thrasyn kai apylōton anoigounta stoma, tēn pou Theou doxan katachertomein epecheiroun. …mallon kai auton ton epichourounta Theon tēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn cheiros, mallon kai tous para sphisi theous hǭonto men einai kai alchimōterous tou tōn Hesdraiōn Theou, proestanai de kai anateichizein autous, exō te pasēs ephodou tērein, kai ameinous apophainein tōn Badylōniōn. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon" synchatelēïzonto kau autoi to tōn daiōn ethnos, touto men peponēchosin epithemenoi, kai harpazontes tous hypoleleimenous “ touto de kai ana- «pithentes tois pseudōnymois theois scheuē te hiera, kai tēs kata nomon latreias hōs ex anankēs echpemponpe? tous hypo zyga gegonotas tēs hyp' autois douleias. Kai goun ephaske Theos di᾽ henos tōn agiōn prophētōn " e Kai ti kai hymeis emoi, Tyros kai Sidōn, kai pasa Galilaia allophylōn? mē antapodoma hymeis antapēdidote moi, ē mnēsichacheite hymeis ep᾿ emoi? Oxeōs de kai tacheōs antapodōsō, to antapodoma hymōn eis kephalas hymōn, anth᾽ hōn to argy» rion mou, kai to chrysion mou eladete, kai ta heepelechta mou kai ta chala eisēnenchate eis tous naous hymōn, kai tous hyeous Iouda, kai tous huious Israēl apedote tois huiois tōn Hellēnōn, hopōs exōsēte autous ek tōn horeōn autōn. » Hēlō toinyn kai hē Tyros ex orgēs Theou, kata toionde tina tropon " ēn men gar nēsos eti porthmeion dia mesou kechōrēkotos, kai ou makrois diastēmasi tēs ēpeirou dieirgontos. Epeidē de hēken ho Badylōnios, zētei te autēn homou tais allais elein, ekeleuse te tais hypo cheira stratiais tēn metaxy chatachōnnyntas thalassan, tę̄ te ēpeirǭ synaptein autēn, kai nēson ouketi menein eąn. Hou dē gegonotos hē kai esesthai prosdochēthentos ouk eis makran, hoi pleistoi tōn en tę̄ Tyrǭ, hate dē kai emporian echontes to epitēdeuma, kai nausiomou kai gynaiois, kai eis heteras apǭchonto poleis ke kai kōmas. Eiselasantes toinyn hoi Badylōnioi kai ta tois nenichēposi synēthē dedrakasi, plēn ou metriōs lelypēntai memathēkotes hoti pleistoi te hosoi, kai tōn agan epiphanesterōn en autę̄ nausin enthenpes ta onta pepheugasi. Memnētai de tēs historias, kai tę̄s Ezekidl prophēteias ho logos. Ephē garoutō pros auton ho tōn holōn Theos - Huie anthrōpou, Nadouchodonosor basileus Badylōnos katedoulōsato tēn dynamen autou douleią megalę̄ epi Tyrou. Pasa kephalē phalachrōma, kai pas ōmos madōn, kai misthos ouk egenēthē autǭ kai tę̄ dynamei autou, anti tēs douleias tēs sklēras hēs edouleusen epi Tyron.
“… and they no longer come from the land of the Kitians; she has been led captive.”
Come, then, eager again to make things as clear as we can, let us first relate the history concerning what God has declared in oracles about Tyre, and make plain in what way it was captured and destroyed and led captive, as it is written. When the Babylonians, having ravaged Judaea and burned the holy city itself, were carrying Israel off captive, the surrounding and neighbouring nations of the foreigners, opening a bold and unguarded mouth, set about mocking the glory of God. … and even the God who had helped them against the hand of the Assyrians; and they thought that their own gods were mightier than the God of the Hebrews, and that they protected them and walled them about, kept them beyond every attack, and made them superior to the Babylonians. And in another way too: they themselves joined in plundering the nation of the Jews, on the one hand falling upon them in their distress and seizing those who were left, and on the other dedicating to their falsely named gods the sacred vessels and those of the worship under the law, and, as though under compulsion, sending off into slavery to themselves those who had come under the yoke. Indeed God said through one of the holy prophets: “And what are you to me, Tyre and Sidon, and all Galilee of the foreigners? Are you paying me back a recompense, or do you bear a grudge against me? Swiftly and speedily I will return your recompense on your heads, because you took my silver and my gold, and carried my choice and fine things into your temples, and sold the sons of Judah and the sons of Israel to the sons of the Greeks, so as to drive them from their own borders.” Tyre too, then, was captured by the wrath of God, in some such way as this. It was an island, a strait lying between, separating it from the mainland by no great distance. When the Babylonian came and sought to take it together with the other cities, he ordered the armies under his hand to fill up the sea between, to join it to the mainland, and not to let it remain an island any longer. When this had been done, or was expected to be done before long, most of those in Tyre, since their occupation was trade, [embarked in] ships, together with their children and wives, and went off to other cities and villages. The Babylonians then drove in and did what is customary for conquerors, but they were not a little grieved to learn that a great many, and those the most prominent in the city, had put their possessions on ships and fled. The word of the prophecy of Ezekiel also records this history. For the God of all said to him: “Son of man, Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon made his army serve a great service against Tyre; every head was bald and every shoulder bare, and there was no wage for him or for his army for the hard service he served against Tyre.
2.5.10PG 70
᾿Αντὶ τούτου δέδωκα αὐτῷ γῆν Αἰγύπτου.» Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὴν Τυρίων ἄλωσιν ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ἔθνος μετετίθει τὴν μάχην ὁ Βαδυλώνιος. Ταυτησὶ τῆς ἱστορίας διαμέμνηται νῦν ὁ μακάριος προφήτης πλοῖα. Ὀλολύζειν δὲ δῆλον ὅτι τὴν Τύρον ὅτι ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐκέτι ἔρχονται ἐκ γῆς. Κιτεέων. Φασὶ δὲ τὰς Κιτιεῖς οἱ μὰν νήσους ᾿Ελλαδικὰς, ἧτοι Μαχετὴν Κύπρον, ὡς ἐκ μιᾶς τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ πόλεων, οὕτως ὠνομασμένης. Ὀλολύζετε δὲ, φησὶ, διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; ἧχκται γὰρ αἰχμάλωτος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως ἐρεξ τις, ἐποιμώζειν κελεύει τῇ Τύρῳ τὴν Καρχηδόνα, ἧτοι τὰς ἐκεῖθεν ναῦς; Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; ἄποιχος γὰρ Τυρίων γεγόνασι Καρχηδόνιοι. ᾿Εφρόνουν τε μεγάλως ἔχοντες μητέρα τὴν Τύρον, ἐπισημοτάτην τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀλκιμωτάτην ἐν νήσοις, ταῖς κατά γε φημὶ τὴν ἑῴαν. Φασὶ δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ γῆς Κιτιέων μεγαλοφρονεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἐμποριῶν χέρδεσιν ἐντρυφᾷν. Ὀλολύζετε τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ τῆς Καρχηδόνος ἔμποροι, ἦτοι τὰ πλοῖα, ἀπόλωλε γάρο Ὀλολυζέτω δὲ καὶ ἡ Τύρος, οὐ γὰρ ἔτι ἔρχονται ἐκ τῆς Κιτιέων. Ἧχται γὰρ αἰχμάλωτος. … ἀναθρεψάσαις, ἣ νεανίσκους ἣ παρθένους, διά τοι τὸ φθῆναι δὲ παντελῶς οὐδένα. λασσαν ἐν ὕδατι πολλῷ, σπέρμα μεταδόλων, ὡς Ποίοις ἄρα, φησὶ, τῶν ἐθνῶν παρειχάσωμεν τοὺς ταύτην κατοικοῦντας τὴν νῆσον; τίνες τοιαῦτα πεπόνθασι, ἢ καὶ οὕτως πεπόρθηνται, καθὰ καὶ οἱ μετάδολοι τῆς Φοινίκης; Ἐμπορία γὰρ Τύροις τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, καὶ τὸ διαπλεῖν τὴν θάλασσαν ἐν σπουδῇ, κερδῶν ἕνεκα καὶ λημμάτων. Προστιθεὶς δὲ ὅτι σπέρμα μεταδόλων, ἔδειξεν ὅτι καὶ πατρῷον αὐτοῖς τὸ δυσγενὲς, καὶ ἐκ ῥίζης ἀνέφυσαν πονηρᾶς, καὶ φιλοχερδίας ἥττονες ἄνωθεν αὐτοῖς καὶ πρόγονοι. Οἱ δὲ καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονες, ὅσοι τὴν οὕτως αἰσχρὰν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπιτηδεύοντες Ἐ ζωὴν, διδάσκει λέγων " Ὡς ἀμητοῦ εἰσφερομένου οἱ μετάδολοι τῶν ἐθνῶν. Σίτου γὰρ ἀμηθέντος, ἤγουν ἀσταχύων ἐν ἀγρῷ, πολλὴ τῶν δραγμάτων πανταχόθεν ἡ εἰσφορὰ, καὶ ἡ εἰς τὴν ἅλω συγχομιδή. Αἰσχύνθητι, Σιδὼν, εἶπεν ἡ θάλασσα: ἡ δὲ ἰσχὺς τῆς θωλάσσης εἶπεν, Οὐκ ὥδινον οὐδὲ ἔτεκον, οὐδὲ Ἀποιχοι μὲν Τυρίων οἱ Καρχηδόνιοι. Πλὴν ἐσχήκασι μητέρα Τύριοι τὴν Σιδῶνα" ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῆς Σιδῶνος ἦν ἡ Τύρος. Πλὴν ὡς ἐπί γε θυγατρὶ λαμπρᾷ καὶ διαδοήτῳ τῇ Τύρῳ μέγα πεφρόνηκε Σιδών. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἥλω, καὶ ἧχται αἰχμάλωτος, τότε φησὶν ἡ θάλασσα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ κατὰ θάλασσαν νῆσοι πᾶσαι λοιπὸν ἐροῦσιν " Αἰσχύνθητι, Σιδὼν, ἀπόλωλε γὰρ τῶν σῶν αὐχημάτων τὸ κάλλιστον, καὶ φρούδη πλούτῳ τε πολλῷ διαφανεστάτη. Οὐκοῦν ἡ μὲν θάλασσα ταῦτα ἐρεῖ" Αὐτὴ δὲ τῆς θαλάσσης ἡ ἰσχὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ χατισχύουσα τῶν νήσων, ἡ Τύρος δὲ δηλονότι ταῖς ἑαντῆς ἐποιμώζουσα συμφοραῖς, ὅταν ἤδη γυμνὴν ἑαυτὴν τῶν οἰκητόρων, καὶ τέχνων ἐρήμην, τότε δὴ πάντως ἐρεῖ, τὸ, οὐκ ὥδινον, οὐδὲ ἕτεχον, οὐδὲ ἐξἐθρεψα νεανίσκους, οὐδὲ ὕψωσα παρθένους. Ἐν ἴσῳ γὰρ γέγονα, φησὶ, ταῖς μὴ τεχούσαις ὅλως, μηδ΄ πάντας ἄρδην καθικέσθαι πρὸς ἀπώλειαν, περιλει- Ὅταν δὲ ἀκουστὸν γένηται Αἰγύπτῳ, αὐτοὺς ὀδύνη περὶ Τύρου.
᾿Anti toutou dedōka autǭ gēn Aigyptou.» Meta gar toi tēn Tyriōn alōsin epi to tōn Aigyptiōn ethnos metetithei tēn machēn ho Badylōnios. Tautēsi tēs historias diamemnētai nyn ho makarios prophētēs ploia. Ololyzein de dēlon hoti tēn Tyron hoti apōleto, kai ouketi erchontai ek gēs. Kiteeōn. Phasi de tas Kitieis hoi man nēsous ᾿Elladikas, hētoi Machetēn Kypron, hōs ek mias tōn en autę̄ poleōn, houtōs ōnomasmenēs. Ololyzete de, phēsi, dia poian aitian? hēchktai gar aichmalōtos. ᾿All᾽ isōs erex tis, epoimōzein keleuei tę̄ Tyrǭ tēn Karchēdona, hētoi tas ekeithen naus? Dia poian aitian? apoichos gar Tyriōn gegonasi Karchēdonioi. ᾿Ephronoun te megalōs echontes mētera tēn Tyron, episēmotatēn te homou kai alkimōtatēn en nēsois, tais kata ge phēmi tēn heǭan. Phasi de kai tous ek gēs Kitieōn megalophronein ep᾽ autę̄, kai tois tōn emporiōn cherdesin entryphąn. Ololyzete toinyn, phēsin, hoi tēs Karchēdonos emporoi, ētoi ta ploia, apolōle garo Ololyzetō de kai hē Tyros, ou gar eti erchontai ek tēs Kitieōn. Hēchtai gar aichmalōtos. … anathrepsasais, hē neaniskous hē parthenous, dia toi to phthēnai de pantelōs oudena. lassan en hydati pollǭ, sperma metadolōn, hōs Poiois ara, phēsi, tōn ethnōn pareichasōmen tous tautēn katoikountas tēn nēson? tines toiauta peponthasi, ē kai houtōs peporthēntai, katha kai hoi metadoloi tēs Phoinikēs? Emporia gar Tyrois to epitēdeuma, kai to diaplein tēn thalassan en spoudę̄, kerdōn heneka kai lēmmatōn. Prostitheis de hoti sperma metadolōn, edeixen hoti kai patrǭon autois to dysgenes, kai ek rhizēs anephysan ponēras, kai philocherdias hēttones anōthen autois kai progonoi. Hoi de kai arithmou kreittones, hosoi tēn houtōs aischran par᾽ autois epitēdeuontes E zōēn, didaskei legōn " Hōs amētou eispheromenou hoi metadoloi tōn ethnōn. Sitou gar amēthentos, ēgoun astachyōn en agrǭ, pollē tōn dragmatōn pantachothen hē eisphora, kai hē eis tēn halō synchomidē. Aischynthēti, Sidōn, eipen hē thalassa: hē de ischys tēs thōlassēs eipen, Ouk hōdinon oude etekon, oude Apoichoi men Tyriōn hoi Karchēdonioi. Plēn eschēkasi mētera Tyrioi tēn Sidōna" ᾿Apo gar tēs Sidōnos ēn hē Tyros. Plēn hōs epi ge thygatri lamprą kai diadoētǭ tę̄ Tyrǭ mega pephronēke Sidōn. Epeidē de hēlō, kai hēchtai aichmalōtos, tote phēsin hē thalassa, tout᾽ estin, hai kata thalassan nēsoi pasai loipon erousin " Aischynthēti, Sidōn, apolōle gar tōn sōn auchēmatōn to kalliston, kai phroudē ploutǭ te pollǭ diaphanestatē. Oukoun hē men thalassa tauta erei" Autē de tēs thalassēs hē ischys, tout᾽ estin, hē chatischyousa tōn nēsōn, hē Tyros de dēlonoti tais heantēs epoimōzousa symphorais, hotan ēdē gymnēn heautēn tōn oikētorōn, kai technōn erēmēn, tote dē pantōs erei, to, ouk hōdinon, oude hetechon, oude exethrepsa neaniskous, oude hypsōsa parthenous. En isǭ gar gegona, phēsi, tais mē techousais holōs, mēd΄ pantas ardēn kathikesthai pros apōleian, perilei- Hotan de akouston genētai Aigyptǭ, autous odynē peri Tyrou.
Therefore I have given him the land of Egypt.” For after the capture of the Tyrians the Babylonian shifted the war to the nation of the Egyptians. This history the blessed prophet now recalls: “[Wail,] ships …” And plainly it is Tyre that wails, because it perished, and they no longer come from the land of the Kitians. Some say that the Kitians are the Greek islands, others Cyprus, named so after one of the cities in it. Wail, he says, and for what cause? For she has been led captive. But perhaps someone will say: why does he bid Carthage, or the ships from there, lament for Tyre? For what cause? Because the Carthaginians were colonists of the Tyrians. And they were very proud to have Tyre as their mother, the most famous and at the same time the mightiest among the islands, I mean those of the east. They say also that those from the land of the Kitians took pride in her and revelled in the profits of trade. Wail, then, he says, you merchants of Carthage, or you ships; for she has perished. And let Tyre also wail, for they no longer come from the land of the Kitians; for she has been led captive.
“To whom have those who dwell in the island become like, the traders of Phoenicia, crossing the sea in many waters, a seed of traders, …”
To which of the nations, he says, shall we liken those who inhabit this island? Who have suffered such things, or been so sacked, as the traders of Phoenicia? For trade was the occupation of the Tyrians, and crossing the sea eagerly for the sake of profits and gains. By adding “a seed of traders,” he showed that their low character was inherited, that they sprang from an evil root, and that their forefathers too were slaves to love of gain from of old. And those who practise among them so shameful a life are past numbering, he teaches, saying: “As when a harvest is brought in, so are the traders of the nations.” For when the grain, that is, the ears in the field, has been reaped, the sheaves are brought in in great quantity from every side and gathered to the threshing floor.
“Be ashamed, Sidon, said the sea; and the strength of the sea said: I have not been in labour nor given birth, nor [reared young men, nor raised up virgins].”
The Carthaginians were colonists of the Tyrians; but the Tyrians had Sidon as their mother, for Tyre was from Sidon. Sidon, then, was very proud of Tyre, as of a splendid and renowned daughter. But when she was captured and led captive, then, he says, the sea, that is, all the islands in the sea, will at last say: “Be ashamed, Sidon,” for the finest of your boasts has perished, and she who was most conspicuous for her great wealth is gone. So the sea will say this; and the strength of the sea itself, that is, the one that prevails over the islands, namely Tyre, lamenting her own calamities, when she sees herself already stripped of her inhabitants and bereft of children, will then surely say, “I have not been in labour nor given birth, nor reared young men, nor raised up virgins.” For I have become, she says, like women who have never borne at all, nor reared either young men or virgins, because all were utterly brought to destruction first, and none at all was left.
“And when it becomes heard in Egypt, … them pain over Tyre.”
2.5.11PG 70
ὅτι καθάπερ ἤδη προεῖπον, μετὰ τὴν Τυρίων ἅλωσιν, ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν Αἰγυπτίων χώραν μεταφοιτήσειν ἔμελλεν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος. Ὅταν τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀκουστὰ ταῦτα γένηται παρὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις, τότε καὶ αὐτοὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὀδυνηθήσονται, οὐκ ὅτι πεπόρθηται τυχὸν ἡ Τύρος, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μεταπεφοίτηχεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὰ ἐκ -ποῦ πολέμου κακά, ᾿Απέλθετε εἰς Καρχηδόνα, ὀλολύζετε, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν τῇ νήσῳ ταύτῃ. Ἐν ἤθει πολλῷ τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος. Οὐ γάρ τοι κυρίως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ἀπανίστασθαι τῆς Τυρίων παρακελεύεται, μεταχωρεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς Καρχηδόνα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὁλολύζειν ἀπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον χατονειδίζειν Χρῆναι δὲ φγσὶν ἐποιμώζειν αὐτοὺς ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ταῖς ἐπενηνεγμέναις αὐτοῖς συμφοραῖς. Ἄμφω δὲ ταῦτα θηλυπρεπῇ, «αὶ μειρακίοις μᾶλλον, καὶ τοῖς ἤδη παρηδηχόσιν ἀρμοδιώτερα. Πολέμου μὲν γὰρ περιηγγελμένου, καὶ κατὰ χώρας ἧτοι πόλεως ἔρχε- 6θαι προσδηυχωμένου, ἅπαν μὲν ὅσον ἐσεὶν ἐν ἀκμαῖς εὐτρεπίζεται πρὸς μάχην, καὶ γυμνάζει τὰ τακτικὰ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγξι, κἂν εἰ μήπω παρεῖεν, τό γε ἧχον εἰς προθυμίας ἐπιμαίνεται. Γύναια δὲ καὶ ϑειράκια τὰ εἰς φυγὴν μελετᾷ, καὶ ὀλολύζει κλαίοντα. “Ἕτοιμα γὰρ ἀεί πως εἰς φόδον καὶ θρήνους μειράκιον καὶ γυνῆ. Ἐπιμειδιᾷ τοιγαροῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ταῖς Τυρίων ἀνανδρίαις. Φεύγουσι γὰρ καὶ ὀλολύζονσιν οἱ πάλαι κρατοῦντες ἐν μάχαις δεινοὶ Οὐκ αὕτη ὑμῶν ἡ ὕδρις ἡ ἀπαρχῆς, πρὶν ἣ παραδοθῆναι αὐτήν; Τίς ταῦτα ἐδούλευσεν ἐπὶ Τύρον; Μὴ ἥσσων ἐστὶν, καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύει; φθάσας ἔφην, ὅτι τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων πεπορθημένων, χπατεμπρησθέντος δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ παρὰ τῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων στρατιᾶς, τὰ κύκλῳ καὶ ὅμορα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπεγάννυντο μὲν ὡς; ἀπολωλότι τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, «τὰς σφῶν αὐτῶν κεφαλάς " ᾧοντο δὲ ὅτι πεπτώκασιν ὑπὸ χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν, οὐ διά γε τὰς αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε μᾶλλυν ἠτόνῃσεν ὁ σώζων αὐτοὺς, καὶ κρείττους γεγόνασι τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χειρὸς οἱ χεκρατηχότες. Τί οὖν, ὦ Τύριοι, φησίν; Οὐ πρὶν αὐτὴν παραδοθῆναι, ταύτην ἐποιήσασθε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν ὕδριν; οὐκ ἐλέγετε τὴν ἐμὴν ἰσχὺν ἥττω καὶ ἐν μείοσιν εἶναι τῶν ὑμετέρων Θεῶν; Τίς οὖν ἄρα, φησὶν, ταῦτα ἐδούλευσεν ἐπὶ Τύρον; Ἐγὼ δηλονότι, ὃν ὑμεῖς ἥττονά τε καὶ ἄναλαιν εἰπεῖν τετολμήχατε. ἘΣ αὑτῶν τοιγαροῦν κατατεχμήρασθε τῶν πραγμάτων, πότερόν ποτε ἥττων ἐστὶ τῶν παρ᾽ ὑμῖν Θεῶν, ἢ οὐκ ἰσχώει; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ πλημμελοῦντα εἰς ἐμὲ παραδέδωκα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τὸν ἑξήνιον Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πλουτεῖτε θεοῖς, καὶ πολλοὶ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν οἱ τιμώμενοι, τίς ἄρα αὐτῶν τὴν τοιάνδε σκέψιν ἐδουλεύσατο κατὰ Τύρου; Τίς παραδέδωκε τοῖς ἐχθροῖς; χαλεπὸν οὖν ἄρα τὸ διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς ἐκδέχεσθαι ἅπερ ἂν πρέποι παθεῖν. Δεῖ δὲ οἶμαι τοὺς νουνεχεστάτους, ἰσχνοῖς διανοίας ὄμμασι μακρόθεν ὁρᾷν τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν, καὶ μεμαστιγωμένοις ἁγίοις μὴ ἐπαγάλλεσθαι, μήτε μὴν οἴεσθαε τὴν ἀεὶ σώζουσαν φίπτουσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ πειρασμοῖς ἐφιέντος Θεοῦ.
hoti kathaper ēdē proeipon, meta tēn Tyriōn halōsin, epi tēn tōn Aigyptiōn chōran metaphoitēsein emellen ho ᾿Assyrios. Hotan toinyn, phēsin, akousta tauta genētai para tois Aigyptiois, tote kai autoi pantē te kai pantōs odynēthēsontai, ouk hoti peporthētai tychon hē Tyros, all᾽ hoti metapephoitēchen ep᾽ autous ta ek -pou polemou kaka, ᾿Apelthete eis Karchēdona, ololyzete, hoi katoikountes en tę̄ nēsǭ tautę̄. En ēthei pollǭ tēs prophēteias ho logos. Ou gar toi kyriōs te kai alēthōs apanistasthai tēs Tyriōn parakeleuetai, metachōrein de mallon eis Karchēdona, all᾽ oude hololyzein aplōs, all᾽ hoion chatoneidizein Chrēnai de phgsin epoimōzein autous heautois, kai tais epenēnegmenais autois symphorais. Amphō de tauta thēlyprepę̄, «ai meirakiois mallon, kai tois ēdē parēdēchosin armodiōtera. Polemou men gar periēngelmenou, kai kata chōras hētoi poleōs erche- 6thai prosdēuchōmenou, hapan men hoson esein en akmais eutrepizetai pros machēn, kai gymnazei ta taktika, kai tais tōn polemiōn phalanxi, kan ei mēpō pareien, to ge hēchon eis prothymias epimainetai. Gynaia de kai ϑeirakia ta eis phygēn meletą, kai ololyzei klaionta. “Hetoima gar aei pōs eis phodon kai thrēnous meirakion kai gynē. Epimeidią toigaroun ho tōn holōn Theos tais Tyriōn anandriais. Pheugousi gar kai ololyzonsin hoi palai kratountes en machais deinoi Ouk hautē hymōn hē hydris hē aparchēs, prin hē paradothēnai autēn? Tis tauta edouleusen epi Tyron? Mē hēssōn estin, kai ouk ischyei? phthasas ephēn, hoti tōn Hierosolymōn peporthēmenōn, chpatemprēsthentos de kai autou tou naou para tēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn stratias, ta kyklǭ kai homora tōn ethnōn epegannynto men hōs? apolōloti tǭ Israēl, «tas sphōn autōn kephalas " hǭonto de hoti peptōkasin hypo cheiras echthrōn, ou dia ge tas autōn hamartias, all᾽ hote mallyn ētonę̄sen ho sōzōn autous, kai kreittous gegonasi tēs tou Theou cheiros hoi chekratēchotes. Ti oun, ō Tyrioi, phēsin? Ou prin autēn paradothēnai, tautēn epoiēsasthe kat᾽ emou tēn hydrin? ouk elegete tēn emēn ischyn hēttō kai en meiosin einai tōn hymeterōn Theōn? Tis oun ara, phēsin, tauta edouleusen epi Tyron? Egō dēlonoti, hon hymeis hēttona te kai analain eipein tetolmēchate. ES hautōn toigaroun katatechmērasthe tōn pragmatōn, poteron pote hēttōn esti tōn par᾽ hymin Theōn, ē ouk ischōei? Egō men gar plēmmelounta eis eme paradedōka tois echthrois ton hexēnion Israēl. Epeidē de plouteite theois, kai polloi par᾽ hymin hoi timōmenoi, tis ara autōn tēn toiande skepsin edouleusato kata Tyrou? Tis paradedōke tois echthrois? chalepon oun ara to dia peiras autēs ekdechesthai haper an prepoi pathein. Dei de oimai tous nounechestatous, ischnois dianoias ommasi makrothen horąn to teloun eis onēsin, kai memastigōmenois hagiois mē epagallesthai, mēte mēn oiesthae tēn aei sōzousan phiptousin esth᾽ hote kai peirasmois ephientos Theou.
For, as I said before, after the capture of the Tyrians the Assyrian was to pass on to the land of the Egyptians. When, then, he says, these things become heard among the Egyptians, then they too will be pained in every way and altogether, not because Tyre perhaps has been sacked, but because the evils of war have passed on to them.
“Go away to Carthage; wail, you who dwell in this island.”
The word of the prophecy is spoken with much irony. For he does not properly and truly bid them depart from the land of the Tyrians and move rather to Carthage, nor simply to wail, but as it were to reproach them. He says that they must lament for themselves and for the calamities brought upon them. Both these things are womanish, and more fitting for boys and for those already past their prime. For when war has been announced and is expected to come against a land or a city, all that is in its prime makes ready for battle, practises its drills, and rages with eagerness against the enemies' ranks, even if they are not yet present; but women and boys plan flight and wail and weep. For a boy and a woman are always somehow ready for fear and lamentation. The God of all, then, smiles at the unmanliness of the Tyrians; for those who once prevailed, formidable in battle, flee and wail.
“Was not this your insolence from the beginning, before she was handed over? Who planned these things against Tyre? Is he weaker, and has he no strength?”
I said before that when Jerusalem had been sacked and the temple itself burned by the army of the Assyrians, the surrounding and bordering nations exulted over Israel as ruined, [shaking] their heads, and thought that they had fallen into the hands of their enemies, not because of their sins, but rather because he who saved them had grown weak, and the conquerors had proved stronger than the hand of God. What then, O Tyrians, he says? Did you not, before she was handed over, commit this insolence against me? Did you not say that my strength was weaker and less than that of your gods? Who then, he says, planned these things against Tyre? Plainly I, whom you dared to call weaker and powerless. Judge, then, from the events themselves whether he is weaker than your gods, or has no strength. I handed over to the enemies Israel, which was unruly and offended against me. But since you are rich in gods, and many are those honoured among you, which of them devised such a plan against Tyre? Who handed it over to the enemies? It is hard, then, to learn by experience itself what one deserves to suffer. The most sensible, I think, should see from afar, with the keen eyes of the mind, what leads to profit, and not exult over the saints when they are scourged, nor think that the ever-saving … sometimes, God permitting them to be tried even by temptations.
2.5.12PG 70
Οἱ ἔμποροι αὐεῆς ἔνδοξοι, ἄρχοντες τῆς γῆς. τὴν ὕδριν τῶν ἐνδόξων, καὶ ἀτιμάσαι πάνεα ἔνδοξον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Μέτεισι πάλιν ὁ λόγος ἐπί γε τὸ δεῖν ἀπογυμνοῦν τἧςς ἐνούσης ἀλαζονείας αὑτοῖς τὸ ὑπερφερὲς, καὶ μέντοι πρὸς τούτῳ τὸ ἀκόρεστον εἰς φιλοχερδίας. Ἔμποροι γὰρ ὄντες, φησὶ, καὶ οὕτως αἰσχρὸν καὶ δυσγενὲς ἔχοντες τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, εἰς τοσοῦτον καὶ δόξη: καὶ ὑπεροχῆς κεχωρήκχασιν, ὥστε καὶ τὰς «τοῖς "λλλ᾽ ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, φησὶν, ἐδουλεύσατο … αὐτοὺς ἀτονῆσαι χεῖρα, ἐννοεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι περιτοιοῦτον. Ῥῆφον δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν τοιαύτην χαθορίξοντος Θεοῦ, καὶ τομὸν ἐπάγοντος χρέμα, τίς ἐπαμῦναι δυνάμενος, ἣ τίς ἂν τὴν θείαν ἀποσοδήσειεν ὀργήν; τίς γὰρ ἔσται κρείττων τῆς πανσθενοῦς ἑξουσίας; Ἢ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον; Οὐκοῦν μὴ οἰέσθωσαν, φησὶν, ὅτι τοῖς δόξης εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ἴστωσαν δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι κρίμα γέγονε Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, καθ᾿ οὗ τετολμήκασιν εἰπεῖν. Ὅτι καὶ ἥσσων ἐστὶν καὶ οὐκ ἰσχύει. θὐχοῦν λέγωμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τοῖς παρανομοῦσι μὴ παρανομεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ἁμαρτάνουσι μὴ ὑψοῦτε χέρας, μήτε μὴν ἀνοσίως ἐπαίρειν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἀδικίαν λαλεῖν κατὰ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ. … ἔρχονται ἐκ Καρχηδόνος. Ἡ δὲ χείρ σου οὐκέτι ἰσχύσει κατὰ θάλασσᾶν, ἡ παροξύνουσα βασι- «εἴς. Μετατίθησι, φησὶ, τὰς σπουδὰς ἐξ ἐμποριχῶν ἐπιτηδευμάτων εἰς γεωπονίας. Οὐ γὰρ ταῖς ὅτι μάλιἕξουσιν ἐκ Καρχηδόνος οἱ τὸν ἀμέτρητόν σοι πλοῦτὸν συλλέγοντες, καὶ τὴν σὴν ὑποτρέχοντες χεῖρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν δύναμιν. Δυνήσῃ γὰρ οὐδὲν ἔτι πανπελῶς, καίτοι πολλὰ δυνηθεῖσα κατὰ τὴν θάλασσαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀλχιμωτάτη γεγενημένη κατὰ πάσης καὶ νήσου καὶ πόλεως πρὸς τῇ θαλάσσῃ κειμένης, ἢ καὶ πλείστους παροξύνασα βασιλεῖς. Δεινὴ γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, κατὰ τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἡ Τύρος καὶ τοῖς ἀπωτάτω καὶ γείτοσιν καὶ τοῖς ἐθνῶν ἡγουμένοις. Ἀ.1.1᾽ ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος ἐνετείλατο περὶ Χαναὰν (τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, περὶ τῆς γῆς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων), ὥστε ἀπολέσαι αὐτῆς τὴν ἰσχύν. Ἐπενήνεχται γὰρ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου κακὰ διὰ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων ὠμότητος, οὐκὶ δὴ μόνῃ τῇ Ἰδρῳ ποθὲν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἑτέροις τῶν ἐθνῶν, Μωαθδίταις τε καὶ Ἰδουμαίοις, καὶ ἄλλοις τισί. Συλλήδδην δὲ πάντες Χαναναῖοι χατονομάζονται τῶν εἰδώλων οἱ προσκυνηταὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ αἵματος ὄντες τοῦ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ γοῦν ὀνειδιζότω τις ἀκούων, σπέρμα Χαναὰν καὶ οὐκ Ἰούδα. Ὅταν τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου βλάδη κατὰ πάντων ὁμόσε χωρήσῃ τῶν Χαναναίων, τότε τῶν συμθεθηχότων αὐτοῖς τὰς αἰτίας «τινὲς συνέντες Ὁ ἐροῦσιν" Οὐχέτε μὴ προσθῆτε τοῦ ὑδρίζειν καὶ ἀδικεῖν τὴν θυγατέρα Σιών. Ἔφην γὰρ ὅτι κατὠνείδιζον τὴν Ιουδαίαν, καὶ κατεγέλων τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἑαλωχότων, ἐταλάνιζόν τε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἧτοι τὴν Σιὼν οὐκ ὡς παρεωραμένην. μᾶλλον παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῦ σώζοντος, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς διὰ τοῦτο πεσοῦσαν εἰς τὸ ἁλῶναι καὶ παθεῖν, ὅτι νενίκηται καὶ ἠσθένησε ὁ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τιμώμενος Θεὸς, ᾧ τὰς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ἐτέλουν.;
Hoi emporoi aueēs endoxoi, archontes tēs gēs. tēn hydrin tōn endoxōn, kai atimasai panea endoxon epi tēs gēs. Meteisi palin ho logos epi ge to dein apogymnoun tēss enousēs alazoneias hautois to hyperpheres, kai mentoi pros toutǭ to akoreston eis philocherdias. Emporoi gar ontes, phēsi, kai houtōs aischron kai dysgenes echontes to epitēdeuma, eis tosouton kai doxē: kai hyperochēs kechōrēkchasin, hōste kai tas «tois "lll᾽ ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios, phēsin, edouleusato … autous atonēsai cheira, ennoein de mallon hoti peritoiouton. Rhēphon de autōn tēn toiautēn chathorixontos Theou, kai tomon epagontos chrema, tis epamynai dynamenos, hē tis an tēn theian aposodēseien orgēn? tis gar estai kreittōn tēs pansthenous hexousias? Ē tēn cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei, kata to gegrammenon? Oukoun mē oiesthōsan, phēsin, hoti tois doxēs eis atimian, istōsan de mallon hoti krima gegone Kyriou Sadaōth, kath᾿ hou tetolmēkasin eipein. Hoti kai hēssōn estin kai ouk ischyei. thychoun legōmen kai hēmeis tois paranomousi mē paranomein, kai tois hamartanousi mē hypsoute cheras, mēte mēn anosiōs epairein auto, kai adikian lalein kata tou pantōn kratountos Theou. … erchontai ek Karchēdonos. Hē de cheir sou ouketi ischysei kata thalassan, hē paroxynousa basi- «eis. Metatithēsi, phēsi, tas spoudas ex emporichōn epitēdeumatōn eis geōponias. Ou gar tais hoti maliexousin ek Karchēdonos hoi ton ametrēton soi plouton syllegontes, kai tēn sēn hypotrechontes cheira, tout᾽ esti, tēn dynamin. Dynēsę̄ gar ouden eti panpelōs, kaitoi polla dynētheisa kata tēn thalassan, tout᾽ estin, alchimōtatē gegenēmenē kata pasēs kai nēsou kai poleōs pros tę̄ thalassę̄ keimenēs, ē kai pleistous paroxynasa basileis. Deinē gar, hōs ephēn, kata to archaion hē Tyros kai tois apōtatō kai geitosin kai tois ethnōn hēgoumenois. A.1.1᾽ ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios eneteilato peri Chanaan (tout᾽ esti, peri tēs gēs tōn allophylōn), hōste apolesai autēs tēn ischyn. Epenēnechtai gar ta ek tou polemou kaka dia tēs ᾿Assyriōn ōmotētos, ouki dē monę̄ tę̄ Idrǭ pothen, alla gar kai heterois tōn ethnōn, Mōathditais te kai Idoumaiois, kai allois tisi. Syllēddēn de pantes Chananaioi chatonomazontai tōn eidōlōn hoi proskynētai, kai ouk ex haimatos ontes tou ex Israēl, kai goun oneidizotō tis akouōn, sperma Chanaan kai ouk Iouda. Hotan toinyn, phēsi, ta ek tou polemou bladē kata pantōn homose chōrēsę̄ tōn Chananaiōn, tote tōn symthethēchotōn autois tas aitias «tines synentes Ho erousin" Ouchete mē prosthēte tou hydrizein kai adikein tēn thygatera Siōn. Ephēn gar hoti katōneidizon tēn Ioudaian, kai kategelōn tōn ex Israēl hōs healōchotōn, etalanizon te tēn Hierousalēm, hētoi tēn Siōn ouk hōs pareōramenēn. mallon para Theou tou sōzontos, all᾽ hōs dia touto pesousan eis to halōnai kai pathein, hoti nenikētai kai ēsthenēse ho par᾽ autois timōmenos Theos, hǭ tas kata nomon latreias eteloun.?
“Her merchants are glorious, rulers of the earth. … the insolence of the glorious, and to dishonour everything glorious on the earth.”
The word passes again to stripping them of the excess of their arrogance, and besides this of their insatiable love of gain. For though they were merchants, he says, with so shameful and base an occupation, they advanced so far in glory and pre-eminence that even the … But the Lord of hosts, he says, planned … [that the hand had failed] them, but rather to consider that …. When God decrees such a sentence against them and brings a severe judgment, who is able to help, or who could turn aside the divine wrath? Who will be stronger than the almighty authority? Or “the uplifted hand, who will turn it back?” as it is written. Let them not suppose, then, he says, that … from glory into dishonour, but let them rather know that it was the judgment of the Lord of hosts, against whom they dared to say that he is weaker and has no strength. Let us too, then, say to the lawless, “Do not act lawlessly,” and to sinners, “Do not lift up your horn,” nor lift it up impiously and speak injustice against God who rules all.
“… come from Carthage. And your hand will no longer be strong at sea, the hand that provokes kings.”
He transfers, he says, their efforts from the occupations of trade to farming. For … those who gathered your measureless wealth will [no longer come] from Carthage, running under your hand, that is, your power. For you will be able to do nothing at all any more, though you were very powerful at sea, that is, you became mightiest against every island and city lying by the sea, and even provoked very many kings. For Tyre, as I said, was formidable of old both to those far away and to her neighbours and to the rulers of nations.
“But the Lord of hosts gave command concerning Canaan” (that is, concerning the land of the foreigners) “to destroy its strength.”
For the evils of war were brought by the cruelty of the Assyrians not on Tyre alone, but also on others of the nations, Moabites and Idumaeans and some others. And all worshippers of idols, and those not of the blood of Israel, are together named Canaanites; indeed one who is reproached hears, “seed of Canaan and not of Judah.” When, then, he says, the harms of war come upon all the Canaanites alike, then some, understanding the causes of what befell them, will say:
“You shall no longer insult and wrong the daughter of Zion.”
For I said that they reproached Judaea and laughed at those of Israel as captured, and pronounced Jerusalem, that is, Zion, wretched, not as rather disregarded by God who saves, but as having fallen into capture and suffering because the God honoured among them, to whom they performed the worship of the law, had been conquered and grown weak.
2.5.13PG 70
Καὶ ἐὰν ἀπέλθῃς εἰς Κιτιεῖς, οὐδὲ ἐκεῖ σοι - ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται" καὶ εἰς γῆν Χαλδαίων, καὶ αὐτὴ ἠρήμωται ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, ὁ τοῖχος αὐτῆς πέπτωκεν. Θεοῦ συνελαύνοντος εἰς ἱδρῶτας καὶ πόνους, τίς ὁ ἐπαμῦναι δυνάμενος; Τῆς πανσθενοῦς δεξιᾶς πολεμούσης, τίς ἐστι τοσοῦτος ὃς τῆς ἀνηκέστον συμφορᾶς ἐξελεῖται τοὺς κάμνοντας; οὐδεὶς παντελῶς. ἽἝπεται γὰρ τοῖς θείοις αὐτοῦ νεύμασι τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ φύσις, καὶ ὅπερ ἂν ἐθέλει γενέσθαι, τοῦτο πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀποπεραίνεται. “ἂν τοίνυν, φησὶ, μακρᾶς ἀπέλθῃς ἀποδημίας, ὥστε καὶ εἰς Κιτιεῖς παραγενέσθαι " φασὶ γὰρ πόλιν εἶναι τῶν κατὰ τὴν Κύπρον μίαν οἱ δὲ Κιτιεῖς, αὐτὴν εἶναι διισχυρίζονται τὴν Καρχηδόνα " οὐδὲ ἐκεῖ σοι ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πόλεμοί σε, καὶ ὁ τοῦ θανάτου φόδος, καὶ οἱ περὶ τοῦ θανάτου εὑρήσουσι χένδυνοι. ᾿Αλλὰ κἂν αἰχμάλωτος γενόμενος χαταλάδοις τὴν Χαλδαίων, οὐδὲ οὕτως πεπαύσῃ τοῦ χαταλγύνεσθαι δεῖν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔσται σοι ἀνάπαυσις, πῶς ἣ τίνα τρόπον ἠρήμωται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴ καταδῃούντων αὐτὴν Περσῶν τε καὶ ᾿Ασσυρίων, Κύρον δηλονότι χκαταστραπεύοντος, ὅτε καὶ πέπτωκεν ὁ τοῖχος αὐτῆς. Τοῖχον δὲ οἶμαι τῆς Χαλδαίων γῆς, ἢ τὸν προεστηχότα καὶ τὸν βασιλεύοντα φησὶν, ἢ καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ τεῖχος, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πείσεσθαι μὲν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν οὐδὲν, ἄπρακτον δὲ τοῖς πολεμοῦσιν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι τὴν ἔφοδον. Κατεσχεύαστο γὰρ οὕτως ὡς καὶ ἁμαξῶν παραλλὰξ ἐρχομένων, ὁδὸν ἐν αὐτῷ πλατεῖαν ὁρᾶσθαι. Καὶ γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, τὴν ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ κατασείων ἐλπίδα τῶν Βαδυλωνίων᾽ ε Τεῖχος Βαδυλῶνος ἐπλατύνθη, χατασχαπτόμενον ὀχύρωμα ὑμῶν. ὭὩδὴ καὶ θρῆνος ὁ ἐν ἀρχῇ τῆς ὁράσεως τέθειται διὰ μέσου πρέπειν ὅτι μάλιστα τῇ Τύρῳ τὰς τοιαύτας παρὰ πάντων λέγεσθαι φωνὰς, διαδεδαιούμενος τρόπὸν τινὰ τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος. Ὀλολύζειν δὲ τὰ ἐκ Καρχηδόνος; πλοζα, διά τοι τὸ ἀπολέσθαι τὸ ὀχύρωμα αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Τύρον. Καὶ ἡ τοῦ πράγματος ἀφορμὴ διὰ τῶν ἤδη παρῳχηκχότων εἴρη" και σαφῶς. Καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καταληφρθήσεται Τύρος ἔτη ἑδδομήκοντα, ὡς χρόνος βασιλέως, ὡς χῤόνος ἀνθρώπου. ᾿Ἐπετώθαζεν αὐτοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἢ Τύρο;, ὡς πεπορθημένοις, καὶ τὰς τοῦ παθεῖν αἰτίας, οὐ ταῖς Ἰουδαίων μᾶλλον ἀνετίθει ῥᾳθυμίαις, ὡς προσχεχρουχότων Θεῷ διὰ τῆς εἰς τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν παροινίας - ἀλλὰ γὰρ ᾧῳήθη μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι σώζειν αὐτοὺς τὸν προεστηχότα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ τῶν ὅλων Θεόν. Ἤλω καὶ αὐτὴ τοιγαροῦν ταύτης ἕνεκα «ἧς αἰτίας, ἰσόχρονον δὲ τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὑπέμεινε τὴν ἐρήμωσιν. Ἔτη γὰρ ἑδδομήκοντὰ διατετελέχασι παρὰ τοῖς Χαλδαίοις, τὸν δυσαχθῆ «ἧς δουλείας ἔχοντες ζυγόν. Ἐκείνῳ τοιγαροῦν τῷ ἙῬύρος ἀπομενεῖ δὲ χένανδρος, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο παρατενεῖ χρόνου μῆκος ὥστε καὶ δοκεῖν χρόνον εἶναι ζωῆς ἀνθρώπου, ἤγουν βασιλείας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔτος Ιον "7. ».
Kai ean apelthę̄s eis Kitieis, oude ekei soi - anapausis estai" kai eis gēn Chaldaiōn, kai autē ērēmōtai apo tōn ᾿Assyriōn, ho toichos autēs peptōken. Theou synelaunontos eis hidrōtas kai ponous, tis ho epamynai dynamenos? Tēs pansthenous dexias polemousēs, tis esti tosoutos hos tēs anēkeston symphoras exeleitai tous kamnontas? oudeis pantelōs. HiEpetai gar tois theiois autou neumasi tōn pragmatōn hē physis, kai hoper an ethelei genesthai, touto pantē te kai pantōs apoperainetai. “an toinyn, phēsi, makras apelthę̄s apodēmias, hōste kai eis Kitieis paragenesthai " phasi gar polin einai tōn kata tēn Kypron mian hoi de Kitieis, autēn einai diischyrizontai tēn Karchēdona " oude ekei soi anapausis estai, tout᾽ esti, polemoi se, kai ho tou thanatou phodos, kai hoi peri tou thanatou heurēsousi chendynoi. ᾿Alla kan aichmalōtos genomenos chataladois tēn Chaldaiōn, oude houtōs pepausę̄ tou chatalgynesthai dein. Ou gar estai soi anapausis, pōs hē tina tropon ērēmōtai gar kai autē katadę̄ountōn autēn Persōn te kai ᾿Assyriōn, Kyron dēlonoti chkatastrapeuontos, hote kai peptōken ho toichos autēs. Toichon de oimai tēs Chaldaiōn gēs, ē ton proestēchota kai ton basileuonta phēsin, ē kai auto to teichos, eph᾽ hǭ peisesthai men tōn aniarōn ouden, aprakton de tois polemousin autois genesthai tēn ephodon. Katescheuasto gar houtōs hōs kai hamaxōn parallax erchomenōn, hodon en autǭ plateian horasthai. Kai goun dia phōnēs Hieremiou phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos, tēn ep᾿ autǭ dē toutǭ kataseiōn elpida tōn Badylōniōn᾽ e Teichos Badylōnos eplatynthē, chataschaptomenon ochyrōma hymōn. HōŌdē kai thrēnos ho en archę̄ tēs horaseōs tetheitai dia mesou prepein hoti malista tę̄ Tyrǭ tas toiautas para pantōn legesthai phōnas, diadedaioumenos tropon tina tēs prophēteias ho logos. Ololyzein de ta ek Karchēdonos? ploza, dia toi to apolesthai to ochyrōma autōn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Tyron. Kai hē tou pragmatos aphormē dia tōn ēdē parǭchēkchotōn eirē" kai saphōs. Kai estai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ katalēphrthēsetai Tyros etē heddomēkonta, hōs chronos basileōs, hōs chronos anthrōpou. ᾿Epetōthazen autois Hierosolymois ē Tyro?, hōs peporthēmenois, kai tas tou pathein aitias, ou tais Ioudaiōn mallon anetithei rhąthymiais, hōs proschechrouchotōn Theǭ dia tēs eis ton nomon, kai to autǭ dokoun paroinias - alla gar hǭǭēthē mē dedynēsthai sōzein autous ton proestēchota, tout᾽ esti, to tōn holōn Theon. Ēlō kai autē toigaroun tautēs heneka «hēs aitias, isochronon de tę̄ aichmalōsią tōn ex Israēl hypemeine tēn erēmōsin. Etē gar heddomēkonta diatetelechasi para tois Chaldaiois, ton dysachthē «hēs douleias echontes zygon. Ekeinǭ toigaroun tǭ HeRhyros apomenei de chenandros, kai eis touto paratenei chronou mēkos hōste kai dokein chronon einai zōēs anthrōpou, ēgoun basileias, tout᾽ estin, etos Ion "7. ».
“And if you go away to the Kitians, even there you will have no rest; and to the land of the Chaldeans, and it has been laid waste by the Assyrians; its wall has fallen.”
When God drives one into sweat and toil, who is able to help? When the almighty right hand makes war, who is so great as to rescue the sufferers from irremediable calamity? No one at all. For the nature of things follows his divine nods, and whatever he wishes to happen is accomplished in every way and altogether. Even if, then, he says, you go off on a long journey abroad, so as to reach the Kitians (for they say it is one of the cities in Cyprus; but others insist that the Kitians are Carthage itself), even there you will have no rest; that is, wars and the fear of death and the dangers of death will find you. But even if, having become a captive, you reach the land of the Chaldeans, not even so will you cease to be grieved. For you will have no rest. How, or in what way? For it too has been laid waste, the Persians and Assyrians ravaging it, plainly when Cyrus made war on it, when its wall also fell. By the wall of the land of the Chaldeans I think he means either the one who presided and reigned, or the wall itself, by which they expected to suffer nothing grievous, and the attack to be ineffective for those making war on them. For it was so built that a broad road was seen on it, with wagons passing one another. Indeed through the voice of Jeremiah the God of all says, shaking the Babylonians' hope in this very thing: “The wall of Babylon was broad; your stronghold is being dug down.” Therefore also the lament set at the beginning of the vision is placed again in the middle, the word of the prophecy in a way confirming that such cries were most fitting to be uttered by all over Tyre: the ships of Carthage are to wail, because their stronghold, that is, Tyre, has perished. And the occasion of the matter has been stated clearly in what has gone before.
“And it shall be on that day that Tyre shall be left seventy years, as the time of a king, as the time of a man.”
Tyre mocked Jerusalem itself as sacked, and attributed the causes of its suffering not rather to the slackness of the Jews, as having offended God by their drunken insolence toward the law and his will, but supposed that the one who presided over them, that is, the God of all, had not been able to save them. For this cause, then, she too was captured, and endured a desolation equal in time to the captivity of those of Israel. For they spent seventy years among the Chaldeans, bearing the heavy yoke of slavery. At that time, then, Tyre too will remain empty of men, and this will stretch to such a length of time that it seems to be the time of a man's life, or of a reign, that is, seventy years.
2.5.14PG 70
… ἔτη, ἐὰν δὲ ἐν δυναστείαις ὀγδοήκοντα ἔτη, καὶ τὸ πλεῖον αὐτῶν κόπος καὶ πόνος. Καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ἑδδομήχοντα ἔτη, ἔσται Τυρος ὡς ἅσμα πόρνης. Λάδε κιθάραν, ῥέμδευσον, πόἅις, πόρνη ἐπιλελησμένη, καλῶς κιθάρισον», ποιλιλὰ σον, ἵνα σου μνεία γένηται... Ἢ πολύχουννος καὶ μαχλῶσα γυνὴν καὶ τὴν τοῦ σώματος ὥραν χαταπωλοῦσα τοῖς ἔρασταῖς, ἕως μέν ἐστιν ἡδῶσά τα καὶ νέα, σαγηνεύει πολλοὺς, καὶ παν γὶς αὐτὴ καὶ οἱονεὶ θέλγητρον τῶν ὁρώντιον ἐστὶ τὸ τοῦ σώματος ἄνθος. ᾿Ἐπειδὰν δὲ παρηδήσῃ, τότε δ τότε, χαταμαρανθείσης αὐτῇ τῆς ὥρας, ἀπραχτεῖ μὲν ἤδη περὶ τὴν θήραν, ἑτέρῳ δὲ τρόπῳ μέτεισι τὸ δύνα σθαι πάλιν ἀθλίων λημμάτων ἐπινοεῖν πορισμούς. … ἐπιγάννυνται γὰρ κιθαριζούσῃ πολλοί. Ἐντεῦθεν αὐτῇ καὶ βραχεῖά τις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῆς παρελθούσης ζωῆς ἀνάμνῆσις ἔσται, καὺ τὸ ἐν ἀκμαῖς αὑτῆς κάλλος ἐπαιγοῦσι τινές. Τοοωῦτόν τι συμδήσεται τῇ Τυρίων, φησίν. "Ἔσταε γὰρ ὡς ἄσμα πόρνης ἐπιλελησμένης, καὺ οὐκέτι τὸν ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἔχουσα κόσμον. Ὡδὴ καὶ μέλος ἔσται πολλοῖς. Διαμεμνήσονται γὰρ τῶν πάλαι προσὄντων αὐτῇ. Σὺ δὲ, ὦ Τύρος, καθάπερ παλαιά τε καὶ γενομένη καθάπερ τις πόρνη ἔπιλελησμένη. ᾿Απημα-. ρανθείσης γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς τῶν γυναίων ὥρας, ἔτι-. λανθάνονται ταύτης καὶ οἱ συνηρπασμένοι ποτὲ, καὶ γεγονότες αὐτῆς ἐρασταί. Καλῶς τοίνυν χιθάριδον, ( "αὶ πολλὰ ἄσον, ἵνα σου κἂν μνεία γένηται. Καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ἑδδομήκχοντα ἔτη, ἐπισκοπὴν" ποιήσει Θεὸς Τύρον, καὶ πάξν' ται εἰς τὸ ἀρχαῖον, καὶ ἔσται ἐμπόριον πάσαις ταῖς βαστλείαις τῆς οἰκουμένης, καὶ ἔσται αὑτῆσ ἡ ἐμπορία, καὶ ὁ μισθὸς ἅγιον τὸ Κυρίῳ, καὶ οὐ» αὐτοῖς συναχθήσεται, ἀ.1.1ὰ τοῖς κατοικοῦσιν ἔναντι τοῦ Κυρίου" πᾶσα ἡ ἐμπορία αὐτῆς φαγεῖν» καὶ πιεῖν, καὶ ἐμπλησθῆναι εἰς πιιησμογνὴν, μνημόσυνον ἔναντι τοῦ Κυρίου. Δικαίᾳ ψήφῳ Θεὸς, ἰσόχρονον, ὡς ἔφην, τῇ αἰχμαλωσίᾳ τῶν ἐξ. Ἰσραὴλ καὶ τὴν. τῶν Τυρίων ἐρήμωσιν ἐποιήσατο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Κύρου μετὰ Περσῶν τε χα Μήδων κατὰ κράτος ἡρηκότος τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, σαν δὲ τὴν Χαλδαίων χαταδῃώσαντος χώραν, ἀνείθη Ὁ μὲν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ὑπενόστησε: δὲ πάλιν. εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν κατῴχηχε πόλιν. ᾿Αμγηγσιχάχως δὲ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ τῆς Τυρίων ἀπέστησε τὴν ὀργήν" συγχεχρότηχε δὲ πάλιν, καὶ ἀναπεφοίτηχεν εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς, ἐμπόριόν τε καὶ κατάλυμα γέγονε, καθὰ καὶ πάλαι πάσαις ταῖς βασιλείαις τῇς τῆς. Πλὴν ἐπιτήρει τὴν διαφοράν. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἐκ τῆς ἐμπορίας μισθὸς συνεχομίζετο μόνοις τοῖς ταύτην ἐπιτηδεύουσι, καρποὶ ὅλως παρ᾽ οὐδενὸς τὸ νων τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, ἔγνω καὶ αὐτὴ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ. Λυτρωτὴν, καὶ ναὸς ἅγιος ἐγήγερται παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς, καὶ θεῖον ἔστη θυσιαστήριον, τ αὖκ αὑτοῖς ἔτι μόνοις ὁ ἐκ τῆς ἐμπορίας συγχομίζεται μισθός " ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἅγιον ἔσται τῷ Κυρίῳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς ἀνάθημα καὶ χαρκοφορίαν, ὥστε καὶ φαγεῖν καὶ πιεῖν ἕναντι Κυρίου. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ τοὺς τῶν εἰδώλων καταλαμδάνοντες σηχοὺς, καὶ τὰ τῶν δαιμονίων τεμένη προσεκόμιζον μὲν θυσίας, πανηγύρεις δὲ τὰς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐπετέλουν, εἰς τιμὴν καὶ δόξαν τῶν ἰδίων σχευασμάτων " ἐπλανῶντο γὰρ ἔτι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐγνώχασι τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινὸν, ἅγιον μὲν τῷ Κυρίῳ γέγονεν ὁ τῆς ἐμπορίας μισθὸς, ἐσθέοὐσι δὲ καὶ πίνουσιν εἰς μνημόσυνον ἔναντι Κυρίου, Θεῷ δηλονότι τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν εὖ πράττοιεν ἀνατιθέντες χαριστήρια.
… etē, ean de en dynasteiais ogdoēkonta etē, kai to pleion autōn kopos kai ponos. Kai estai meta heddomēchonta etē, estai Tyros hōs hasma pornēs. Lade kitharan, rhemdeuson, poais, pornē epilelēsmenē, kalōs kitharison», poilila son, hina sou mneia genētai... Ē polychounnos kai machlōsa gynēn kai tēn tou sōmatos hōran chatapōlousa tois erastais, heōs men estin hēdōsa ta kai nea, sagēneuei pollous, kai pan gis autē kai hoionei thelgētron tōn horōntion esti to tou sōmatos anthos. ᾿Epeidan de parēdēsę̄, tote d tote, chatamarantheisēs autę̄ tēs hōras, aprachtei men ēdē peri tēn thēran, heterǭ de tropǭ meteisi to dyna sthai palin athliōn lēmmatōn epinoein porismous. … epigannyntai gar kitharizousę̄ polloi. Enteuthen autę̄ kai bracheia tis esth᾽ hote tēs parelthousēs zōēs anamnēsis estai, kau to en akmais hautēs kallos epaigousi tines. Tooōyton ti symdēsetai tę̄ Tyriōn, phēsin. "Estae gar hōs asma pornēs epilelēsmenēs, kau ouketi ton en archais echousa kosmon. Hōdē kai melos estai pollois. Diamemnēsontai gar tōn palai prosontōn autę̄. Sy de, ō Tyros, kathaper palaia te kai genomenē kathaper tis pornē epilelēsmenē. ᾿Apēma-. rantheisēs gar, hōs ephēn, tēs tōn gynaiōn hōras, eti-. lanthanontai tautēs kai hoi synērpasmenoi pote, kai gegonotes autēs erastai. Kalōs toinyn chitharidon, ( "ai polla ason, hina sou kan mneia genētai. Kai estai meta heddomēkchonta etē, episkopēn" poiēsei Theos Tyron, kai paxn' tai eis to archaion, kai estai emporion pasais tais bastleiais tēs oikoumenēs, kai estai hautēs hē emporia, kai ho misthos hagion to Kyriǭ, kai ou» autois synachthēsetai, a.1.1a tois katoikousin enanti tou Kyriou" pasa hē emporia autēs phagein» kai piein, kai emplēsthēnai eis piiēsmognēn, mnēmosynon enanti tou Kyriou. Dikaią psēphǭ Theos, isochronon, hōs ephēn, tę̄ aichmalōsią tōn ex. Israēl kai tēn. tōn Tyriōn erēmōsin epoiēsato. Epeidē de Kyrou meta Persōn te cha Mēdōn kata kratos hērēkotos tēn Badylōniōn, san de tēn Chaldaiōn chatadę̄ōsantos chōran, aneithē Ho men tēs aichmalōsias ho Israēl, hypenostēse: de palin. eis tēn heautou, kai tēn hagian katǭchēche polin. ᾿Amgēgsichachōs de ho tōn holōn Theos, kai tēs Tyriōn apestēse tēn orgēn" synchechrotēche de palin, kai anapephoitēchen eis to en archais, emporion te kai katalyma gegone, katha kai palai pasais tais basileiais tę̄s tēs. Plēn epitērei tēn diaphoran. Palai men gar ho ek tēs emporias misthos synechomizeto monois tois tautēn epitēdeuousi, karpoi holōs par᾽ oudenos to nōn tōn ethnōn eis tēn dia pisteōs charin, egnō kai autē ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai. Lytrōtēn, kai naos hagios egēgertai par᾽ hautois, kai theion estē thysiastērion, t auk hautois eti monois ho ek tēs emporias synchomizetai misthos " alla gar kai hagion estai tǭ Kyriǭ, tout᾽ estin, eis anathēma kai charkophorian, hōste kai phagein kai piein henanti Kyriou. Palai men gar tous tōn eidōlōn katalamdanontes sēchous, kai ta tōn daimoniōn temenē prosekomizon men thysias, panēgyreis de tas ep᾽ autois epeteloun, eis timēn kai doxan tōn idiōn scheuasmatōn " eplanōnto gar eti. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, egnōchasi ton Theon ton alēthinon, hagion men tǭ Kyriǭ gegonen ho tēs emporias misthos, estheousi de kai pinousin eis mnēmosynon enanti Kyriou, Theǭ dēlonoti ta eph᾽ hois an eu prattoien anatithentes charistēria.
“… years; and if in strength, eighty years, and the most of them labour and toil.”
“And it shall be after seventy years that Tyre shall be as a harlot's song. Take a lyre, wander about, city, forgotten harlot; play well, sing many songs, that there may be some remembrance of you.”
The promiscuous and lewd woman who sells the bloom of her body to her lovers, so long as she is pleasing and young, nets many, and the flower of her body is a snare and, as it were, a charm to those who see it. But when she is past her prime, then at last, her bloom having withered, she has no more success in the hunt, and pursues in another way the means of contriving again her wretched gains. … For many delight in her when she plays the lyre. From this there will sometimes be some brief remembrance of her former life, and some will praise her beauty in its prime. Some such thing will befall the city of the Tyrians, he says. For it will be like the song of a forgotten harlot, who no longer has her original adornment. Hence she will also be a tune for many; for they will remember what once belonged to her. But you, Tyre, are as one grown old, become like a forgotten harlot. For when the bloom of such women has withered, as I said, even those once captivated, who became her lovers, forget her. Play well, then, and sing many songs, that there may at least be some remembrance of you.
“And it shall be after seventy years that God will make a visitation of Tyre, and she shall be restored to her former state, and shall be a market for all the kingdoms of the world; and her trade and her wage shall be holy to the Lord, and it shall not be gathered for them, but for those who dwell before the Lord; all her trade, to eat and drink and be filled, for a memorial before the Lord.”
By a just verdict God made the desolation of the Tyrians equal in time, as I said, to the captivity of those of Israel. And when Cyrus, with the Persians and Medes, had taken the land of the Babylonians by force and ravaged the whole land of the Chaldeans, Israel was released from captivity and returned again to its own land, and dwelt in the holy city. And the God of all, bearing no grudge, removed his wrath from the Tyrians too; and she was rebuilt and returned to her former state, and became a market and lodging, as of old, for all the kingdoms of the earth. But observe the difference. Of old the wage from trade was gathered only by those who practised it, … of the nations into the grace that comes through faith, she too came to know the Saviour and Redeemer of all, and a holy church was raised among them, and a divine altar was set up; and the wage from trade is no longer gathered for them alone, but will also be holy to the Lord, that is, for an offering and the bringing of fruits, so that they may eat and drink before the Lord. For of old, frequenting the shrines of idols and the precincts of demons, they brought sacrifices and held festivals in them, to the honour and glory of their own fabrications; for they were still in error. But since, as I said, they have come to know the true God, the wage of their trade has become holy to the Lord, and they eat and drink for a memorial before the Lord, offering to God, plainly, thank-offerings for whatever they prosper in.
2.5.15PG 70
δοὺ Κύριος καταφθείρει τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἐρημώσει αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀναχωαλύψει τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτῆς, καὶ διασπερεῖ τοὺς οἰκοῦντας ἐν αὑτῇ. φθάσας ἔφην ὅτι πεπόρθηται μὲν ἡ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, συγχατεδῃώθησαν δὲ αὑτῇ καὶ αἱ λοιπαὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεις. Τά γε μὴν κύκλῳ καὶ περίοικα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπεμειδίων κειμένῃ, καὶ μονονουχὶ κατασείοντες ἐπ᾽ αὑτῇ τὰς κεφαλὰς πλατὺ γελῶντες ἔφασκον, τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς ἡττᾶσθαι Θεόν - καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ ᾿Ραψάχης Περσικῆς ἀλαζονείας ἁνάμεστος ὧν, «οἷς ἐν τῷ τείχει καθεζομένοις ἔφασκεν᾽ « Μὴ ἀπακάτω ὑμᾶς Ἑζεκίας λέγων, ὅτι Ῥύσεται ὁ Θεὸς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκ χειρός μου. » Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος καὶ τὰ ἕτερα τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν χαταχερτομοῦντες ἔφασκον, οὐ δεδυνῆσθαι σώζειν αὑτοὺς τὰν πάλαι προεστηχότα, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως καὶ τῶν πεπλημμελημένων καὶ τῆς δόδονται καὶ αὐτοὶ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις εἰς ἐρήμωσιν. Καὶ τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὅρασιν ὁ τῆς προφητείας ἡμῖν ἀφηγήσατο λόγος. Ὑποπεπτώχασι γὰρ «οἷς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς κινήμασιν, ἀλλόφυλοί τε καὶ Μωαδῖται, Δαμασχηνοί τε καὶ Αἰγύπτιοι, καὶ μὴν καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς ἐρήμου, ᾿Αζώτιοί τε καὶ Ἰδουμαῖοι, Τύρος τε πρὸς τούτοις, τελευταία τε καὶ ἡ Βαδυλὼν, καὶ ἅπασα δὲ τῶν Χαλδαίων ἡ γῆ, καθ᾽ ὁμοιότητα τῶν ἄλλων ἠρήμωται, Κύρου τοῦ Καμδύσου καὶ Μανδάνης υἱοῦ χκατεξανιστάντος αὐτῆς ᾿Ασσυρίους τε καὶ Μήδους. ᾿Αφηγησάμενος τοίνυν ὁ μακάριος προφήτης τὰ ἐκάστῳ τῶν ὠνομασμένων ἐθνῶν ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπενηνεγμένα, διὰ τῶν προκειμένων, μονονουχὶ τοῦ παντὸς λόγου ποιεῖται τὴν ἀναχεφαλαίωσιν, καὶ οἶκουμενικὴν ὀνομάζει φθορὰν τὴν κατὰ πολλῶν ἐθνῶν γενομένην. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν’ Ἰδοὺ Κύριο; καταφθείρει τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἐρημώσει αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀνακαλύψει τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς. Οὐ γάρ τοι μία καὶ δύο πόλεις, χατεφθάρησαν δὲ χῶραί τε καὶ ἔθνη κατά γε τοὺς ἤδη προειρημένους τρόπους. Καταφθερεζ τοίνυν καὶ ἐρημώσει, φησὶ, τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἀνακαλύψει τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς. “Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ἀνεξικαχεῖ καὶ ἀναδάλλεται τὰς δίκας ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, διαλανθάνε: κως καὶ ὁ τῶν ἀσεδῶν βίος, καὶ οἱονεὶ κέκρυπται τῆς ἐκάστου ζωΐῇς τὸ πρόσωπον, ἤγουν ἣ ἐμφάνεια. Ἐπάγοντος δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ τὴν ἑκάστῳ πρέπουσάν τε δῦ τῶν κολαζομένων τὸ πρόσωπον. Ὁ ποῖοι γάρ τινές εἰσι καὶ γεγόνασιν, ὁ τῆς μωρίας διαδείχνυσι τρόπος, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς ὡς ἀποδώσει Θεὸς ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ. Χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι κἀκεῖνο εἰπεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἰκουμένην ὁ προφήτης ὠνόμασεν, ἔφη τε αὐ-τὴν χαταφθαρήσεσθαι᾽" καὶ μὴν καὶ εἰς ἐρημίαν ἐλθεῖν, βούλονταί τινες, ὡς ἐκ μερικῆς ἀγανακτήσεως ἐπὶ τὴν καθ᾽ ὅλου καὶ κατὰ πάντῳν μεταφοιτῇσαι τῷ προφήτῃ τὸν λόγον" καὶ δὴ καί φασιν ὅτι τὰ συμδησόμενα τῷ κόσμῳ, καὶ κατὰ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν προχφηγεῖται σαφῶς, Χρὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς καὶ ταῖς ἐχείνων ἐννοίαις ἔπεσθαι δεῖν ἑλομένους διττὴν ποιεξσθαι τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν λεγομένων τὴν ἀφήγησιν.
dou Kyrios kataphtheirei tēn oikoumenēn, kai erēmōsei autēn, kai anachōalypsei to prosōpon hautēs, kai diasperei tous oikountas en hautę̄. phthasas ephēn hoti peporthētai men hē Hierousalēm, synchatedę̄ōthēsan de hautę̄ kai hai loipai tēs Ioudaias poleis. Ta ge mēn kyklǭ kai perioika tōn ethnōn epemeidiōn keimenę̄, kai mononouchi kataseiontes ep᾽ hautę̄ tas kephalas platy gelōntes ephaskon, tēs ᾿Assyriōn cheiros hēttasthai Theon - kathaper amelei kai ho ᾿Rapsachēs Persikēs alazoneias hanamestos hōn, «hois en tǭ teichei kathezomenois ephasken᾽ « Mē apakatō hymas Hezekias legōn, hoti Rhysetai ho Theos tēn Hierousalēm ek cheiros mou. » Oukoun epeidēper homou tois ek Badylōnos kai ta hetera tōn ethnōn tēn tou Theou doxan chatachertomountes ephaskon, ou dedynēsthai sōzein hautous tan palai proestēchota, tautę̄ toi kai sphodra eikotōs kai tōn peplēmmelēmenōn kai tēs dodontai kai autoi tois Badylōniois eis erēmōsin. Kai tēn eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn ethnōn horasin ho tēs prophēteias hēmin aphēgēsato logos. Hypopeptōchasi gar «hois ek theias orgēs kinēmasin, allophyloi te kai Mōaditai, Damaschēnoi te kai Aigyptioi, kai mēn kai hoi ek tēs erēmou, ᾿Azōtioi te kai Idoumaioi, Tyros te pros toutois, teleutaia te kai hē Badylōn, kai hapasa de tōn Chaldaiōn hē gē, kath᾽ homoiotēta tōn allōn ērēmōtai, Kyrou tou Kamdysou kai Mandanēs huiou chkatexanistantos autēs ᾿Assyrious te kai Mēdous. ᾿Aphēgēsamenos toinyn ho makarios prophētēs ta ekastǭ tōn ōnomasmenōn ethnōn ek theias orgēs epenēnegmena, dia tōn prokeimenōn, mononouchi tou pantos logou poieitai tēn anachephalaiōsin, kai oikoumenikēn onomazei phthoran tēn kata pollōn ethnōn genomenēn. Tautę̄ toi phēsin’ Idou Kyrio? kataphtheirei tēn oikoumenēn, kai erēmōsei autēn, kai anakalypsei to prosōpon autēs. Ou gar toi mia kai dyo poleis, chatephtharēsan de chōrai te kai ethnē kata ge tous ēdē proeirēmenous tropous. Kataphtherez toinyn kai erēmōsei, phēsi, tēn oikoumenēn, kai anakalypsei to prosōpon autēs. “Heōs men gar anexikachei kai anadalletai tas dikas ho tōn holōn Theos, dialanthane: kōs kai ho tōn asedōn bios, kai hoionei kekryptai tēs ekastou zōïę̄s to prosōpon, ēgoun hē emphaneia. Epagontos de tēn orgēn kai tēn hekastǭ prepousan te dy tōn kolazomenōn to prosōpon. Ho poioi gar tines eisi kai gegonasin, ho tēs mōrias diadeichnysi tropos, eiper estin alēthes hōs apodōsei Theos hekastǭ kata ta erga autou. Chrēnai de oimai kakeino eipein. Epeidē gar oikoumenēn ho prophētēs ōnomasen, ephē te au-tēn chataphtharēsesthai᾽" kai mēn kai eis erēmian elthein, boulontai tines, hōs ek merikēs aganaktēseōs epi tēn kath᾽ holou kai kata pantǭn metaphoitę̄sai tǭ prophētę̄ ton logon" kai dē kai phasin hoti ta symdēsomena tǭ kosmǭ, kai kata ton tēs synteleias kairon prochphēgeitai saphōs, Chrē toinyn hēmas kai tais echeinōn ennoiais epesthai dein helomenous dittēn poiexsthai tēn eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn legomenōn tēn aphēgēsin.
“Behold, the Lord is destroying the world, and will lay it waste, and will uncover its face, and will scatter those who dwell in it.”
I said before that Jerusalem was sacked, and the other cities of Judaea were ravaged along with it. And the surrounding and neighbouring nations smiled at her lying fallen, and, all but shaking their heads at her and laughing broadly, said that God had been defeated by the hand of the Assyrians; just as Rabshakeh too, full of Persian arrogance, said to those sitting on the wall: “Do not let Hezekiah deceive you, saying, God will deliver Jerusalem out of my hand.” Since, then, together with those from Babylon the other nations also mocked the glory of God, saying that the one who had presided over them of old had not been able to save them, for this reason, very reasonably, … for their offences and their … they too were handed over to the Babylonians for desolation. And the word of the prophecy has related to us the vision against each of the nations. For the foreigners and Moabites, the Damascenes and Egyptians, and also those from the desert, the Azotians and Idumaeans, and besides these Tyre, and last Babylon too, fell under the blows of the divine wrath; and the whole land of the Chaldeans was laid waste like the others, when Cyrus, son of Cambyses and Mandane, raised up Assyrians and Medes against it. The blessed prophet, then, having related in what precedes what was brought from the divine wrath upon each of the nations named, here all but makes a summing-up of the whole discourse, and calls the ruin that came upon many nations a ruin of the world. For this reason he says: “Behold, the Lord is destroying the world, and will lay it waste, and will uncover its face.” For not one or two cities but lands and nations were destroyed, in the ways already described. He will destroy, then, he says, and lay waste the world, and will uncover its face. For so long as the God of all is forbearing and puts off the penalties, the life of the ungodly somehow escapes notice, and the face, that is, the appearance, of each one's life is as it were hidden. But when he brings on the wrath and the [penalty] fitting for each, … the face of those being punished. For the manner of their folly shows what sort of people they are and have been, if indeed it is true that God will render to each according to his works. I think it necessary to say this too. Since the prophet named the world, and said that it would be destroyed and also come to desolation, some hold that the prophet's word passes from a partial indignation to one universal and against all; and indeed they say that he clearly foretells what will befall the world at the time of the consummation. We must, then, following their thoughts as well, choose to give a twofold explanation of each of the things said.
2.5.16PG 70
Καταφθαρήσεσθαι τοίνυν τὴν οἰκουμένην φησὶ καὲ σεσθαι, φανερουμένων δηλονότι τῶν ἑκάστῳ πεπραγμένων εἴτε ἀγαθῶν εἴτε φαύλων, διασπερεῖ δὲ τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐν αὑτῇ, καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν φέροιτο τῆς ἐννοίας ἡ δύναμις νοήσεις ὅτι των ὡνομασμένων χωρῶν εἰς ἐρημίαν ἐνηνεγμένων, οἔ ἐνοιχοῦντες ἐν αὐταῖς, οἱ μὲν διεσπάρησαν, οἱ δὲ καὶ αἰχμάλωτοε σαν ἀφέντες, μεταχεχωρήχασιν εἰς ἑτέρας. Εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ τῆς καθ᾽ ὅλον χρίσεως, τὸ διασπαρήσεσθαι τοὺς ἕνοι.. χοῦντας ἐν τῇ γῇ χατασημαίνειεν ἂν τὸ διαιρεθήσεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει σαφῶς ὁ Σωτὴρ λέγων, ὅτε ε Ὅταν καθίσῃ ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπον ἐπὶ θρόνου τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, στήσει τὰ μὲν πρόδατα ἐκ δεξιῶν, τὰ δὲ ἐρήφια ἐξ εὐωνύμων. » Οὐκοῦν ἀντὶ τοῦ διελεῖν, ἤτοι ἀπομεριεῖν τοὺς ὀνοιχοῦντας ἐν τῇ τῇ, τὸ διασπερεῖ τέθεικεν ἐν αὐτοῖς. Κύριος, καὶ θεράπωινα ὡς ἡ κυρία " ἔσται ὁ ἀγοράζων ὡς ὁ πωλῶν, καὶ ὁ δανείζων ὡς ὁ δον ειζόμεγος, καὶ ὁ ὀφείλων, ὡς ᾧ ὀρείλει. Φθορᾷ καταφθαρήσεται ἡ γῆ, καὶ προνομῇ ἡ γῆ, τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐ2άλησε ταῦτα. Κρατούσης εἰρήνης, πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη καὶ τοῖς χκαθήχουσι νόμοις, θείοις τε καὶ ἀνθρωπίνοις διοικεῖσθαι καὶ πόλεις καὶ χώρας, καὶ ἀξιωμάτων καὶ ὑπεροχῆς σώζεσθαι τάξεις, ἐῤῥῶσθαί τε καὶ πλουτοῦσι τὸ πλουτεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ἐλευθέροις τὴν ἐλευθεῤίαν. Εἰ δὲ καταασχήψειαν αἱ τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγγες, καὶ βαρδαρικῆς ὠμότητος ἔργον μένηται πόλις, ἢ χώρα τυχὸν φυρμὸς ἔσται πραγμάτων, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐντάξει λοιπόν. Φρουδὴ μὲν γὰρ ἱερέων τιμὴ, ἐν ἴσῃ δὲ τάξε. παῖς καὶ κύριος, θεράπαινα καὶ κυρία, ὁ ἀγοράζων καὶ ὁ πωλῶν, ὁ δανείζων καὶ ὁ δανειζόμενος, ὁ ὀφεῖλων καὶ ᾧ ὀφείλει" σημαίνεται δὲ διὰ τούτων ὁ πλούσιος καὶ ὁ πένης. Χωρεξ γὰρ ἐν ἴσῳ τρόπῳ κατὰ πάντῶν ἡ φθορὰ, καὶ ἡ προνομὴ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ διαρπαγὴ καὶ ἡ προνόμενσις. Κατασφραγίζει δὲ πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ὁ προφήτης τὸ εἰρημένον ἐπενεγχών " τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου βήματος ἀπροσωπόληπτόν ἐστι τὸ κρίμα, τίς ὁ μὴ φάναι τολμῶν; Οὐ γὰρ ἀξιωμάτων ὑπεροχὴ διασώζεν τινὰς, εἰ μὴ τῆς ἐννόμου πολιτείας ἀγαθοὺς ἔχοι καρπούς " ὀνίνηαι δὲ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρότον ὁ πλοῦτος τοὺς ἐσχηκχότας αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἴσῳ καὶ ἐν τῇ τοιᾷδε τάξεε παραστησόμεθα πάντες τῷ κριτῇ, κἂν εἴτε μικρὸς καὶ μέγας, πλούσιός τε καὶ πένης. Οὐδὲ γάρ ἔστι προσωποληψία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰὼδ γέγραπται" ε Μικρὸς καὶ μέγας ἐκεῖ ἐστι, καὶ θεράπων οὐ δέδοικε τὸν κύριον αὐτοῦ. » Ἐπένθησεν ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἐρθάρη ἡ οἰκουμένη, ἐπένθησαν οἱ ὑψητοὶ τῆς γῆς" ἡ δὲ γῆ ἠνόμησεν διὰ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας αὐτήν.
Kataphtharēsesthai toinyn tēn oikoumenēn phēsi kae sesthai, phaneroumenōn dēlonoti tōn hekastǭ pepragmenōn eite agathōn eite phaulōn, diasperei de tous enoikountas en hautę̄, kai ei men epi tōn ethnōn pheroito tēs ennoias hē dynamis noēseis hoti tōn hōnomasmenōn chōrōn eis erēmian enēnegmenōn, oe enoichountes en autais, hoi men diesparēsan, hoi de kai aichmalōtoe san aphentes, metachechōrēchasin eis heteras. Ei de epi tēs kath᾽ holon chriseōs, to diasparēsesthai tous henoi.. chountas en tę̄ gę̄ chatasēmaineien an to diairethēsesthai, kai touto didaxei saphōs ho Sōtēr legōn, hote e Hotan kathisę̄ ho Huios tou anthrōpon epi thronou tēs doxēs autou, stēsei ta men prodata ek dexiōn, ta de erēphia ex euōnymōn. » Oukoun anti tou dielein, ētoi apomeriein tous onoichountas en tę̄ tę̄, to diasperei tetheiken en autois. Kyrios, kai therapōina hōs hē kyria " estai ho agorazōn hōs ho pōlōn, kai ho daneizōn hōs ho don eizomegos, kai ho opheilōn, hōs hǭ oreilei. Phthorą kataphtharēsetai hē gē, kai pronomę̄ hē gē, to gar stoma Kyriou e2alēse tauta. Kratousēs eirēnēs, pasa pōs anankē kai tois chkathēchousi nomois, theiois te kai anthrōpinois dioikeisthai kai poleis kai chōras, kai axiōmatōn kai hyperochēs sōzesthai taxeis, errhōsthai te kai ploutousi to ploutein, kai tois eleutherois tēn eleutherian. Ei de kataaschēpseian hai tōn polemiōn phalanges, kai bardarikēs ōmotētos ergon menētai polis, ē chōra tychon phyrmos estai pragmatōn, kai ouden entaxei loipon. Phroudē men gar hiereōn timē, en isę̄ de taxe. pais kai kyrios, therapaina kai kyria, ho agorazōn kai ho pōlōn, ho daneizōn kai ho daneizomenos, ho opheilōn kai hǭ opheilei" sēmainetai de dia toutōn ho plousios kai ho penēs. Chōrex gar en isǭ tropǭ kata pantōn hē phthora, kai hē pronomē, tout᾽ estin, hē diarpagē kai hē pronomensis. Katasphragizei de pros alētheian ho prophētēs to eirēmenon epenenchōn " to gar stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta. Hoti de kai epi tou theiou bēmatos aprosōpolēpton esti to krima, tis ho mē phanai tolmōn? Ou gar axiōmatōn hyperochē diasōzen tinas, ei mē tēs ennomou politeias agathous echoi karpous " oninēai de kat᾽ oudena troton ho ploutos tous eschēkchotas auton, all᾽ en isǭ kai en tę̄ toiąde taxee parastēsometha pantes tǭ kritę̄, kan eite mikros kai megas, plousios te kai penēs. Oude gar esti prosōpolēpsia para tǭ Theǭ. Toiouton ti kai en tǭ Iōd gegraptai" e Mikros kai megas ekei esti, kai therapōn ou dedoike ton kyrion autou. » Epenthēsen hē gē, kai ertharē hē oikoumenē, epenthēsan hoi hypsētoi tēs gēs" hē de gē ēnomēsen dia tous katoikountas autēn.
He says, then, that the world will be destroyed and [laid waste], plainly when the deeds of each, whether good or bad, are made manifest; and he will scatter those who dwell in it. And if the force of the thought is carried to the nations, you will understand that when the lands named were brought to desolation, those who dwelt in them were partly scattered, and partly [were led] captive, … leaving, moved away to other lands. But if it refers to the universal judgment, the scattering of those who dwell on the earth would signify their being divided; and the Saviour will teach this clearly, saying: “When the Son of Man sits on the throne of his glory, he will set the sheep on his right and the goats on his left.” So instead of “he will divide,” or “separate,” those who dwell on the earth, he has put “he will scatter.”
“[And the people shall be as the priest, and the servant as his] master, and the maidservant as her mistress; the buyer shall be as the seller, and the lender as the borrower, and the debtor as the one to whom he owes. With destruction shall the earth be destroyed, and with plundering the earth; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.”
While peace prevails, it is altogether necessary that cities and lands be governed by fitting laws, both divine and human, that the ranks of dignity and pre-eminence be preserved, and that wealth stay secure for the rich and freedom for the free. But if the ranks of the enemy burst in, and a city, or perhaps a land, becomes the work of barbarian cruelty, there will be confusion of affairs, and nothing in order any longer. For the honour of priests is gone, and servant and master, maidservant and mistress, buyer and seller, lender and borrower, debtor and the one to whom he owes, are in equal rank; and by these are signified the rich and the poor. For destruction and plundering, that is, pillage and spoil, come upon all in equal measure. The prophet seals what was said as true by adding, “for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” And who would not dare to say that at the divine judgment seat too the judgment shows no partiality? For pre-eminence of rank will save no one unless he has the good fruits of a lawful life; and wealth will in no way profit those who have had it, but in such an order as this too we shall all stand before the Judge alike, whether small or great, rich or poor. For there is no partiality with God. Something of this sort is written in Job too: “Small and great are there, and the servant does not fear his master.”
“The earth mourned, and the world was destroyed; the lofty ones of the earth mourned; and the earth acted lawlessly because of those who dwell in it.”
2.5.17PG 70
Στυγνὸν ἀεί πως ἐστὶ τοῖς πενθοῦσι τὸ σχῆμα, καὶ κατηφείας μεστοὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί τε καὶ παρειαὶ, καὶ χατωχριῶ τὸ μέτωπον" πυρὸς γὰρ δίκην τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου χαταφλέγει καρδίαν ἡ ἐπί γε τοῖς τεθνεῶσι λύπη. Τοιοῦτόν τι παθοῦσαν ἔστι καὶ πόλιν ἰδεῖν, ἤτοι γῆν τε καὶ χώραν κατειλημμένην ὑπὸ βαρδάβων" στυγνὰ γὰρ τὰ πάντα γίνεται, δαπανηθέντων μὲν ξίφεσι τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς, ἐμπεπρησμένων δὲ οἴκων, καὶ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου πεπονθότων βλάδη. Οὕτω νοήσεις πενθῆσαι τὴν γῆν, ἧς τὰ τοιάδε παθούσης παθεῖν ἀναγχαΐῖον καὶ τοὺς ὑψηλοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς περιφανεστέρους. Οὐ γὰρ δὴ μάλιστα, καὶ τιμῆς καὶ πλούτου καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐστερημένοι, τῶν ὅσα φιλεῖ τοῖς ἐνδόξοις ἀκολουθεῖν, φορτιχωτέβᾶν ἔχονσι τὴν ἐν τοῖς πεπονθόσι λύπην, ἀνομῇσαι δὲ φησὶ τὴν γῆν διὰ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας αὐτήν. Ὄνομάζεται γὰρ, καὶ πόλις ἄνομος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ χώμα πλειστάκις, καίτοι τῆς ἀναισθήτου γῆς οὐκ εἰδυίας᾽ τὸ ἀνομεῖν, ἀπὸ δέ γε τῆς τῶν οἰκούντων φαυλότητος καύτην λαδοῦσαι τὴν χρίσιν. Ἐχλέξῃ δὲ πάλιν καὶ γενικῶς τὸν λόγον. Εἰ γὰρ καθά φησί τις τῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν, γῆ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα κατακαήσεται πάντα, κατὰ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν, στυγνὸν ἔσται τὸ τῆς γῆς πρόσωπον, καὶ τοῖς ἐν πένθει προσεοικός. Ὡς δὲ ἄνομος γῆ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τοῖς ἀνόμοις ὑπηρετήσασα χαταπίμπραται. Καινοὺς γὰρ οὐρανοὺς καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, γράφει δὲ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς, εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέχνων τοῦ Θεοῦ. Διότι παρέθδησαν τὸν νόμον, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὰ προστάγμάτα διαθήκην αἰώνιον. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀρὰ ἔδεται τὴν γῆν, ὅτι ἡμάρτησαν οἱ κατοικοῦντος αὑτήν ᾿ ᾿Ανανήφει πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἀχριδὲς τῆς προφητείας ὃ λόγος. Ἵνα γὰρ μή τινες οἴωνται τὰς δίκας ἐπάγειν ἀναιτίως τισὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν τοῖς ἐξ ὁργῆς κινήμασι συνάπτουσι τὰς αἰτίας, καὶ τὰ τῶν χολαζοτοίνυν ἡ γῆ, διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Διότι παρέδησαν τὸν νόμον καὶ παρέλυσαν διαθήκην αἰώνιον. Ταύπῇ τοί φησι καὶ ἐπάρατος ἔσται ἡ γῆ. Πεπλημμελήχασι γὰρ οὗ κατοικοῦντες αὐτὴν. ἼἝοιχε δὲ πάλιν ὁ προφήτης, ἐπειδὴ τοῖς ἄλλαις πόλεσιν ὁμοῦ ἥτοι χώραις καὶ ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐξήτησε δίκας, πεπόρθηται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τὰ τῶν ὑπὸ νόμον, πλημτὸν νόμον, φησὶ, λόγου μὲν αὐτὸν ἀξιοῦντες οὐδενὸς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, εἰς ἑτέραν δὲ ὥσπερ τραπόμενοι … θρώπων, ἐπειδή γε τὸν καθ᾽ ὅλου λόγον τὴν τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἀπόδοσιν ἀποφέροντες φαμὲν, ὅτι δεδημιούργῆκεν ἐν ἀρχαῖς τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἐνεχάραξε δὲ φυσικὸν αὐτῷ νόμον, παιδαγωγοῦντα πρὸς εἴδησιν κακοῦ τε καὶ ἀγαθοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ διὰ τῆς Ἰωάννου φωνῆς εἰρημένον περὶ τοῦ.
Stygnon aei pōs esti tois penthousi to schēma, kai katēpheias mestoi hoi ophthalmoi te kai pareiai, kai chatōchriō to metōpon" pyros gar dikēn tēn tou anthrōpou chataphlegei kardian hē epi ge tois tethneōsi lypē. Toiouton ti pathousan esti kai polin idein, ētoi gēn te kai chōran kateilēmmenēn hypo bardabōn" stygna gar ta panta ginetai, dapanēthentōn men xiphesi tōn en autais, empeprēsmenōn de oikōn, kai ta ek tou polemou peponthotōn bladē. Houtō noēseis penthēsai tēn gēn, hēs ta toiade pathousēs pathein ananchaïion kai tous hypsēlous en autę̄, tout᾽ esti, tous periphanesterous. Ou gar dē malista, kai timēs kai ploutou kai tōn allōn esterēmenoi, tōn hosa philei tois endoxois akolouthein, phortichōteban echonsi tēn en tois peponthosi lypēn, anomę̄sai de phēsi tēn gēn dia tous katoikountas autēn. Onomazetai gar, kai polis anomos, kai mentoi kai chōma pleistakis, kaitoi tēs anaisthētou gēs ouk eiduias᾽ to anomein, apo de ge tēs tōn oikountōn phaulotētos kautēn ladousai tēn chrisin. Echlexę̄ de palin kai genikōs ton logon. Ei gar katha phēsi tis tōn hagiōn mathētōn, gē kai ta en autę̄ erga katakaēsetai panta, kata ton tēs synteleias kairon, stygnon estai to tēs gēs prosōpon, kai tois en penthei proseoikos. Hōs de anomos gē, tout᾽ estin, tois anomois hypēretēsasa chatapimpratai. Kainous gar ouranous kai tēn gēn kai ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen, kata to gegrammenon, graphei de kai ho Paulos, hoti kai autē hē ktisis eleutherōthēsetai apo tēs douleias tēs phthoras, eis tēn eleutherian tēs doxēs tōn technōn tou Theou. Dioti parethdēsan ton nomon, kai ēllaxan ta prostagmata diathēkēn aiōnion. Dia touto ara edetai tēn gēn, hoti hēmartēsan hoi katoikountos hautēn ᾿ ᾿Ananēphei palin eis to achrides tēs prophēteias ho logos. Hina gar mē tines oiōntai tas dikas epagein anaitiōs tisi ton tōn holōn Theon tois ex horgēs kinēmasi synaptousi tas aitias, kai ta tōn cholazotoinyn hē gē, dia poian aitian? Dioti paredēsan ton nomon kai parelysan diathēkēn aiōnion. Taupę̄ toi phēsi kai eparatos estai hē gē. Peplēmmelēchasi gar hou katoikountes autēn. HiEoiche de palin ho prophētēs, epeidē tois allais polesin homou hētoi chōrais kai hē tōn Ioudaiōn exētēse dikas, peporthētai gar, hōs ephēn, ta tōn hypo nomon, plēmton nomon, phēsi, logou men auton axiountes oudenos hoi ex Israēl, eis heteran de hōsper trapomenoi … thrōpōn, epeidē ge ton kath᾽ holou logon tēn tōn ennoiōn apodosin apopherontes phamen, hoti dedēmiourgēken en archais ton anthrōpon ho tōn holōn Theos, enecharaxe de physikon autǭ nomon, paidagōgounta pros eidēsin kakou te kai agathou. Kai touto, oimai, esti to dia tēs Iōannou phōnēs eirēmenon peri tou.
Those who mourn always somehow have a gloomy look; their eyes and cheeks are full of dejection, and their brow grows pale; for grief over the dead burns a man's heart like fire. One may see a city suffering something of this sort, or a land and country seized by barbarians; for everything becomes gloomy when those in it have been consumed by swords, houses burned, and the harms of war suffered. So you will understand that the earth mourned; and when it suffers such things, the lofty in it, that is, the more prominent, must suffer too. For these especially, deprived of honour and wealth and the other things that usually attend the glorious, bear a heavier grief among those who have suffered. And he says that the earth acted lawlessly because of those who dwell in it. For a city is often called lawless, and so too a land, though the senseless earth does not know how to act lawlessly; it receives this verdict from the wickedness of its inhabitants. You will take the word again in a general sense too. For if, as one of the holy disciples says, the earth and the works in it will all be burned up at the time of the consummation, the face of the earth will be gloomy, like those in mourning. And as a lawless earth, that is, as having served the lawless, it is burned. “For we wait for new heavens and a new earth and his promises,” as it is written; and Paul too writes that the creation itself will be set free from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God.
“Because they transgressed the law, and changed the ordinances, an everlasting covenant. Therefore a curse will devour the earth, because those who dwell in it have sinned.”
The word of the prophecy returns again to precision. For so that no one may think that the God of all brings penalties on some without cause, he joins the causes to the blows of his wrath, and … of those being punished. [The earth mourns], then, for what cause? Because they transgressed the law and broke an everlasting covenant. For this reason, he says, the earth will also be accursed; for those who dwell in it have offended. The prophet seems again, since the land of the Jews too paid the penalty together with the other cities or lands (for, as I said, the land of those under the law was sacked), … [they transgressed] the law, he says, those of Israel counting it of no account, and turning as it were to another … of men. But since we are giving the explanation of the thoughts in a general sense, we say that the God of all created man in the beginning and engraved on him a natural law, training him toward the knowledge of evil and good. And this, I think, is what was said through the voice of John about the
2.5.18PG 70
μονογενοῦς Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ - ὅτι « Ἦν τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, ὃ φωτίζει πάντα ἄνθρωπον ἐρχόμενον εἰς τὸν χότμον. » Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις χαιροῖς, κατά Ὑ8. φημὶ τοὺς τῆς ἐπιδημίας, γενέσθαι νοοῦμεν" γέγρᾶπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Ἐν ταῖς ἡ μέραις ἐκείναις, φησὶ Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς. » Τοῦτο. εἴδησιν ἀγαθοῦ καὶ κακοῦ παρέδησαν οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὰ προστάγματα. Ἐχτισμένοι γὰρ ἐπὲ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς, ἐτράποντο πρὸς φιλοσαρχίας καὶ φρόνημα τὸ ἐπίγειον. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἑπάρατος ἡ γῆ γέὕονεν. Προσχεχρούχασι γὰρ τῷ δημιουργῷ διὰ πλεί-στων ὅσων πλημμελημάτων οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτήν. Διὰ τοῦτο πτωχοὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν τῇ γῇ. καὶ καταλειφθήσονται ἄνθρωποι ὁ. λίγοι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπάρατος γέγονεν ἡ γῆ, διά. τοι τὸ πλείατην ὅσην ἐν αὐτῇ γενέσθσι τὴν ἀνομίαν, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἀδοκήτῳ πτωχείᾳ πεφορτισμένοι, δια-σωθήσονται μόλις - χαταλειφθήσονται γὰρ βραχεῖς: τὸ καὶ εὐαρίθμητοι. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τόγε ἦχον εἰς τὸ. γράμμα, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐξωφανές. Πρὸς διάνοιαν. δὲ τὴν ἐσωτάτω πάλιν ἐκεῖνό φαμεν, ὅτι πάντη τα καὶ πάντως οἱ ἐπὶ τοῦ θείου βήματος ἐπὶ πολλοῖς. πάντως ἔσονται, καὶ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τῶν ἄνωθεν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ γυμνοὶ τῆς ἐλπίδος τῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένης χατοιχήσονται γὰρ εἰς ἄδου χολασθησόμενοι, καὶ χαταλειφθήσονται ὀλίγοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ διὰ δικαιοσύνης εὐαρεστήσαντες τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ πλοῦτον. ἔχοντες τὸν ἐξ ἀγαθῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων, εὐαρίθμητοι δὲ οὗτοι κατά γε τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνὴν, ὅτι. « Πολλοὶ μὰν κλητοὶ, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί. » Πενθήσει οἶνος, πενθήσει ἄμπειλος, πάντες οἱ εὐφραινόμενοι τὴν ψυχήν" πέπαυται εὐφροσύνη τυμπάνων, πέπανται αὐθάδεια καὶ ἠσχύνθησων, οὐκ ἔπιον οἵνον, πικρὸν ἐγένετο τὸ Ρ σίκερα τοῖς πίνουσιν. ᾿Πρημώθη πᾶσα πόδις, τοῦ οἵἴγου πανταχῆ" πέπαυται πᾶσα εὑφροσύγη͵ τῆς γῆς, καὶ καταϊλειφθήσονται πόλεις ἔρημοι, καὶ οἶκοι ἀγκαταιλε.ϊειμμένγοι ἀπολοῦνται. ἙἘπῃτιᾶτο πλειστάκις ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀφόρητα μὲν πεπλημμεληχότας, ὅτι δὲ χολααθήσονται. Ταύτῃ τοι. προεγνωχότας μὴ μὴν ἑλομένους ἀποκρούεσθαι τὴν ὀργὴν τοῖς μετεγνωχόσι πόνοις. Ἔφη γὰρ ὅτι Καὶ ἐκάλεσε Κύριος Σαθαὼθ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ κλαυθμὸν, καὶ κοπετὸν, καὶ ξύρησιν, καὶ ζῶσιν σάχχων, αὐτοὶ δὲ ἐποιήσαντο θύοντες πρόδατα, ὥστε καὶ φαγεῖν κρέα καὶ πιεῖν οἶνον λέγοντες" « Φάγωμεν καὶ πίωμεν, αὔριον γὰρ ἀποθνήσκομεν. » Καὶ μὴν δι᾽ ἑτέρον προφήτου, φησἷν" « Οἱ καθεύδοντες ἐπὶ κλινῶν ἐλεφαντίνων καὶ χατασπαταλῶντες ἐν ταῖς στρωμναῖς αὐτῶν. Οἱ ἐσθίοντες ἐρίφους ἐκ ποιμνίων, καὶ μοσχάρια ἐκ μέσου βουκολίων γαλαθηνὰ, οἱ πίνοντες τὸν διυλισμένον οἶνον, καὶ τὰ πρῶτα μύρα χριόμενοι, καὶ οὐκ ἔπασχον οὐδὲν ἐπὶ τῇ συντριδῇ Ἰωσήφ. » Οὐκοῦν εἰς ἐν καιρῷ, καίτοι δέον ἀσχέτοις δαχρύυις χειν τὴν παρειὰν, καὶ ἀμνηστεῖαν αἰτεῖν τῶν ἧμαρτημένων, ἐπενήνεχται δικαίως αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου βλάδη᾽ καὶ οἱ πάλαι τρυφῶντες παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα περιπεπτώκασι συμφοραῖς. Πηπένθηχεν 48 ἄμπελος, καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ φυτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ πίνοντες καρπὸν, οἱ πάλαι, φησὶν, εὐφραινόμενοι τὴν ψυχὴν χατοιμώξουσι, καὶ ὁλολυγὴ μᾶλλον αὐτοῖς ἔσται τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα. Πέπανται γὰρ εὐφροσύνη τυμ-πάνων, πέπαυται αὐθάδεια καὶ πλοῦτος ἀσεδῶν. Αὐθάδειαν δέ φησι τὴν ὑπεράγαν ὀφρὺν, ἦτοι τὴν ἀλαζονείαν. Καταλήγει δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πλούτου φησὶ, ναὶ φωνὴ κιθάρας, καὶ πικρὸν τὸ σέχερα τοῖς τρυφῶσι ποτὲ, ἔρημοί τε πόλεις καὶ οἶκοι γεγόνασι.
monogenous Huiou tou Theou - hoti « Ēn to phōs to alēthinon, ho phōtizei panta anthrōpon erchomenon eis ton chotmon. » Touto toi kai en eschatois chairois, kata Hy8. phēmi tous tēs epidēmias, genesthai nooumen" gegraptai gar, hoti « En tais hē merais ekeinais, phēsi Kyrios, didous nomous mou eis tēn dianoian autōn, kai epi tas kardias autōn epigrapsō autous. » Touto. eidēsin agathou kai kakou paredēsan hoi epi tēs gēs, kai ēllaxan ta prostagmata. Echtismenoi gar epe ergois agathois, etraponto pros philosarchias kai phronēma to epigeion. Tautę̄ toi kai heparatos hē gē geuonen. Proschechrouchasi gar tǭ dēmiourgǭ dia plei-stōn hosōn plēmmelēmatōn hoi katoikountes autēn. Dia touto ptōchoi esontai hoi enoikountes en tę̄ gę̄. kai kataleiphthēsontai anthrōpoi ho. ligoi. Epeidē gar, phēsin, eparatos gegonen hē gē, dia. toi to pleiatēn hosēn en autę̄ genesthsi tēn anomian, tautę̄ toi kai adokētǭ ptōcheią pephortismenoi, dia-sōthēsontai molis - chataleiphthēsontai gar bracheis: to kai euarithmētoi. Kai tauti men toge ēchon eis to. gramma, kai to tēs historias exōphanes. Pros dianoian. de tēn esōtatō palin ekeino phamen, hoti pantē ta kai pantōs hoi epi tou theiou bēmatos epi pollois. pantōs esontai, kai en endeią tōn anōthen agathōn, kai gymnoi tēs elpidos tēs tois hagiois ēutrepismenēs chatoichēsontai gar eis adou cholasthēsomenoi, kai chataleiphthēsontai oligoi, tout᾽ estin, hoi dia dikaiosynēs euarestēsantes tǭ Theǭ, kai plouton. echontes ton ex agathōn andragathēmatōn, euarithmētoi de houtoi kata ge tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn, hoti. « Polloi man klētoi, oligoi de eklektoi. » Penthēsei oinos, penthēsei ampeilos, pantes hoi euphrainomenoi tēn psychēn" pepautai euphrosynē tympanōn, pepantai authadeia kai ēschynthēsōn, ouk epion hoinon, pikron egeneto to R sikera tois pinousin. ᾿Prēmōthē pasa podis, tou hoiigou pantachē" pepautai pasa heuphrosygē͵ tēs gēs, kai kataïleiphthēsontai poleis erēmoi, kai oikoi ankataile.ïeimmengoi apolountai. HeEpę̄tiato pleistakis ho tōn holōn Theos tous ex haimatos Israēl, hōs aphorēta men peplēmmelēchotas, hoti de cholaathēsontai. Tautę̄ toi. proegnōchotas mē mēn helomenous apokrouesthai tēn orgēn tois metegnōchosi ponois. Ephē gar hoti Kai ekalese Kyrios Sathaōth en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ klauthmon, kai kopeton, kai xyrēsin, kai zōsin sachchōn, autoi de epoiēsanto thyontes prodata, hōste kai phagein krea kai piein oinon legontes" « Phagōmen kai piōmen, aurion gar apothnēskomen. » Kai mēn di᾽ heteron prophētou, phēsin" « Hoi katheudontes epi klinōn elephantinōn kai chataspatalōntes en tais strōmnais autōn. Hoi esthiontes eriphous ek poimniōn, kai moscharia ek mesou boukoliōn galathēna, hoi pinontes ton diylismenon oinon, kai ta prōta myra chriomenoi, kai ouk epaschon ouden epi tę̄ syntridę̄ Iōsēph. » Oukoun eis en kairǭ, kaitoi deon aschetois dachryuis chein tēn pareian, kai amnēsteian aitein tōn hēmartēmenōn, epenēnechtai dikaiōs autois ta ek tou polemou bladē᾽ kai hoi palai tryphōntes par᾽ elpida peripeptōkasi symphorais. Pēpenthēchen 48 ampelos, kai ouk auto to phyton, all᾽ hoi ton ex autou pinontes karpon, hoi palai, phēsin, euphrainomenoi tēn psychēn chatoimōxousi, kai hololygē mallon autois estai to epitēdeuma. Pepantai gar euphrosynē tym-panōn, pepautai authadeia kai ploutos asedōn. Authadeian de phēsi tēn hyperagan ophryn, ētoi tēn alazoneian. Katalēgei de kai ta ek tou ploutou phēsi, nai phōnē kitharas, kai pikron to sechera tois tryphōsi pote, erēmoi te poleis kai oikoi gegonasi.
only-begotten Son of God: “He was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into the world.” And we understand this to have happened in the last times too, I mean those of his coming; for it is written: “In those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind, and write them on their hearts.” This [law, given for] the knowledge of good and evil, those on the earth transgressed, and changed the ordinances. For though created for good works, they turned to love of the flesh and an earthly mind. For this reason the earth also became accursed; for those who dwell in it offended the Creator through very many sins.
“Therefore those who dwell on the earth shall be poor, and few men shall be left.”
Since, he says, the earth has become accursed, because very great lawlessness came to be in it, for this reason those burdened with unexpected poverty will barely be saved; for they will be left few and easily counted. This much, then, as regards the letter and what is evident in the history. But with regard to the more inward sense we say again that those who come before the divine judgment seat will in every way be [poor] in many things, in want of the good things from above, and stripped of the hope prepared for the saints; for they will go down to Hades to be punished. And few will be left, that is, those who pleased God by righteousness and have the wealth that comes from good and noble deeds; and these are easily counted, according to the Saviour's saying: “Many are called, but few are chosen.”
“The wine shall mourn, the vine shall mourn, all who are glad of soul; the gladness of drums has ceased, arrogance has ceased …; they were ashamed, they did not drink wine; the strong drink became bitter to those who drink it. Every city was made desolate …; [wail] for the wine everywhere; all the gladness of the earth has ceased; and cities shall be left desolate, and houses forsaken shall perish.”
The God of all often accused those of the blood of Israel of having offended unbearably, and of having known beforehand that they would be punished, yet not choosing to ward off the wrath by the labours of repentance. For he said: “And the Lord of hosts called on that day for weeping and beating of breasts, and shaving, and girding with sackcloth; but they made [merriment], sacrificing sheep, so as to eat meat and drink wine, saying, ‘Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.’” And through another prophet he says: “Those who sleep on beds of ivory and wanton on their couches, who eat kids from the flocks and suckling calves from the midst of the herds, who drink strained wine and anoint themselves with the finest ointments, and suffered nothing over the ruin of Joseph.” Since, then, they lived in luxury at such a time, when they ought to have wet their cheeks with unrestrained tears and asked forgiveness for their sins, the harms of war were justly brought upon them; and those who once lived in luxury fell unexpectedly into calamities. The vine has mourned: not the plant itself, but those who drink its fruit; those who were once glad of soul, he says, will lament, and wailing will rather be their occupation. For the gladness of drums has ceased, the arrogance and wealth of the ungodly have ceased. By arrogance he means excessive haughtiness, that is, boastfulness. And the things that come from wealth also come to an end, he says, and the sound of the lyre; the strong drink is bitter to those who once lived in luxury, and cities and houses have become desolate.
2.5.19PG 70
Πέπανται γὰρ πᾶσα εὐφροαύνη τῆς γῆς, εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς διαλογίζοιτό τις τοῦ αἰῶνος συντελείας, καθ᾽ ἣν ὁ τῆς χρίσεως ἔσται καιρὸς, ἐρεῖ δὴ πάλιν " ὅτι παρελάσει πᾶσα τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ τρυφὴ, καὶ στεναγμὸς ἔσται μᾶλλον καὶ βρυγμὸς ὀδόντων τῶν εἰς ( ἅδου κατοιχησομένων " καὶ ὠφελήσει μὲν ὁ πλοῦτος οὐδὲν τοὺς ἐσχηκότας αὐτὸν, ἀργήσει δὲ πᾶσα τρυφὴ, καὶ πεπαύσεται τὰ σωματικὰ, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εἰς πιγος τῷ πάντων κριτῇ ὡς γὰρ ὁ σοφώτατος γράφει Παῦλος, τοὺς πάντας ἡμᾶς δεῖ φανερωθῆναι ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα κομίσηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἔπραξεν εἴτε ἀγαθὸν, Ὃν τρόπον ἐάν ἐς καλαμήσηται ἐλαίαν, οὕτω καιϊαμηθήσονται αὐτούς" καὶ ἐὰν παύσῃ ὁ τρυ- Δείχνυσε πάλιν ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἐν ὄψει καὶ ἐμφανεστάτῶν παραδειγμάτων τῆς τῶν πολεμίων δυστροπίας τὸ ἄμοιρον τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ὠμότητος διαφεῖναι τινά. ᾿Αχριδεῖ γὰρ ὀφθαλμῷ κατασχέπτονται τὸ φυτὸν, οἱ τὸν ἐκ τῶν ἐλαιῶν ξητοῦντες καρπόν " κσὶ εἴ που τι πέσοι, τριποθήτως ἀρπάζουσι, καὶ μέχρι μιᾶς πανωλεθρίᾳ χαταφθείροντες οἱ πολέμιοι, κἂν ὁ τρυγητὸς παύσηται, οὗτοι φωνῇ βοήσονται. Ὡς ἐξ ἔθους δὲ πάλιν τοῦ πράττεσθαι πεφυκότος ἐπὶ ταῖς τοῦ τρυγητοῦ συντελείαις δέχεται καὶ τοῦτο, Οἱ γάρ τοι «ρυγῶντες ὅταν εἰς τοῦτο χαταλήξειαν πόνων, χαΐροντες ἀλαλάζουσι, καὶ ἄγροικόν τινα συνθέντες ὡδὴν, ἀποφέρονται τῶν χωρίων. Ὅταν τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἅπαν- … δεῖ παντελῶς οὐδένα, τότε καθάπερ πεπαυμένου τοῦ πῶν κειμένων καὶ πεπτωχόσιν ἐπιγαννύμενοι. Φαμὲν δὴ πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἐσωτάτω βλέποντες ἔννοιαν, ὅτι κατὰ τὸν τῆς χρίσεως καιρὸν οὐδεὶς ἔσται τῶν ἀνοσίως βεδιωχότων ὃς δυνήσηται λαθεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν πολιτευσάμενοί τε καὶ διαξήσαντες ὀρθῶς καὶ ἐννόβως εἰς τὰς ἄνω βαδιοῦνται μονάς " οἵ γε μὴν βέδηλοξ τε καὶ πονηροὶ πυρὸς ἔσονται παμφάγου τροφή. ᾿Αχριδὴς οὖν ἔσται, φησὶ, τῶν τοιούτων ἡ συλλογὴ, καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ ε« Ὁμοία ἐστὶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν σαγήνῃ βληθείσῃ εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς γένους συναγαγούσῃ. ἣν ἀναδιδάσαντες, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν καθίσαντες συν… ᾿Αχριδὴς οὖν ἔσται, φησὶ, τῶν ἀνοσίων ἡ ζήτησις, καταλειφθήσεται δὲ τὸ σύμπαν οὐδεὶς τῶν οὕτως βεθιωκότων - παραδείξει γὰρ ἅπαντας τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο τεταγμένοις ἀγγέλοις ὁ καρδίας εἰδὼς καὶ νεφρούς.
Pepantai gar pasa euphroaunē tēs gēs, ei de dē kai ep᾽ autēs dialogizoito tis tou aiōnos synteleias, kath᾽ hēn ho tēs chriseōs estai kairos, erei dē palin " hoti parelasei pasa tōn en kosmǭ tryphē, kai stenagmos estai mallon kai brygmos odontōn tōn eis ( hadou katoichēsomenōn " kai ōphelēsei men ho ploutos ouden tous eschēkotas auton, argēsei de pasa tryphē, kai pepausetai ta sōmatika, mallon de kai eis pigos tǭ pantōn kritę̄ hōs gar ho sophōtatos graphei Paulos, tous pantas hēmas dei phanerōthēnai emprosthen tou bēmatos tou Christou, hina komisētai hekastos ta dia tou sōmatos pros ha epraxen eite agathon, Hon tropon ean es kalamēsētai elaian, houtō kaiïamēthēsontai autous" kai ean pausę̄ ho try- Deichnyse palin hōs ek tōn en opsei kai emphanestatōn paradeigmatōn tēs tōn polemiōn dystropias to amoiron tēs enousēs autois ōmotētos diapheinai tina. ᾿Achridei gar ophthalmǭ katascheptontai to phyton, hoi ton ek tōn elaiōn xētountes karpon " ksi ei pou ti pesoi, tripothētōs arpazousi, kai mechri mias panōlethrią chataphtheirontes hoi polemioi, kan ho trygētos pausētai, houtoi phōnę̄ boēsontai. Hōs ex ethous de palin tou prattesthai pephykotos epi tais tou trygētou synteleiais dechetai kai touto, Hoi gar toi «rygōntes hotan eis touto chatalēxeian ponōn, chaïrontes alalazousi, kai agroikon tina synthentes hōdēn, apopherontai tōn chōriōn. Hotan toinyn, phēsin, hapan- … dei pantelōs oudena, tote kathaper pepaumenou tou pōn keimenōn kai peptōchosin epigannymenoi. Phamen dē palin eis tēn esōtatō blepontes ennoian, hoti kata ton tēs chriseōs kairon oudeis estai tōn anosiōs bediōchotōn hos dynēsētai lathein. ᾿All᾽ hoi men politeusamenoi te kai diaxēsantes orthōs kai ennobōs eis tas anō badiountai monas " hoi ge mēn bedēlox te kai ponēroi pyros esontai pamphagou trophē. ᾿Achridēs oun estai, phēsi, tōn toioutōn hē syllogē, kai touto didaxei legōn autos ho Sōtēr᾽ e« Homoia estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn sagēnę̄ blētheisę̄ eis tēn thalassan, kai ek pantos genous synagagousę̄. hēn anadidasantes, kai epi ton aigialon kathisantes syn… ᾿Achridēs oun estai, phēsi, tōn anosiōn hē zētēsis, kataleiphthēsetai de to sympan oudeis tōn houtōs bethiōkotōn - paradeixei gar hapantas tois eis touto tetagmenois angelois ho kardias eidōs kai nephrous.
For all the gladness of the earth has ceased. And if one should reason about it with reference to the consummation of the age, when the time of judgment will be, he will say again that all the luxury of those in the world will pass away, and there will rather be groaning and gnashing of teeth for those who go down to Hades; wealth will profit nothing those who have had it, all luxury will be idle, and bodily things will cease, or rather … to the Judge of all. For, as the most wise Paul writes, we must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what was done through the body, according to what he has done, whether good …
“As when one gleans an olive tree, so they shall glean them; and if the vintage ceases, [these shall cry aloud with their voice].”
He shows again, as from examples before one's eyes and most evident, the harshness of the enemies, how they let no one escape a share in the cruelty they possess. For those who seek the fruit of olive trees look over the plant with a sharp eye; and if anything falls anywhere, they snatch it up eagerly, and down to a single one …; the enemies, destroying with utter ruin, even if the vintage ceases, “these will cry aloud with their voice.” He takes this too from the custom regularly practised at the completion of the vintage. For the grape-gatherers, when they come to the end of their labours, shout for joy, and composing some rustic song, depart from the fields. When, then, he says, … none at all is left, then, as though the [vintage] had ceased, … exulting over those who lie fallen and have perished. Looking again to the more inward sense we say that at the time of judgment none of those who have lived impiously will be able to escape notice. But those who have lived and conducted their lives rightly and lawfully will go to the dwellings above, while the profane and wicked will be food for the all-devouring fire. Precise, then, he says, will be the gathering of such people; and the Saviour himself will teach this, saying: “The kingdom of heaven is like a net thrown into the sea and gathering of every kind; when it was full, they drew it up, and sitting down on the shore they gathered …” Precise, then, he says, will be the search for the impious, and none at all of those who have lived so will be left; for he who knows hearts and reins will hand them all over to the angels appointed for this.
2.5.20PG 70
Οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εὑφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ Κυρίου. ᾿Αχριδῇ τὴν χατάσχεψιν ἔσεσθαι λέγων τῶν ἐν. ἁμαρτίαις κατειλημμένων, ὡς μηδένα δύνασθαε διαλαθεῖν, οὐκ ἐᾷ χαταθραύεσθαι τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο δείμασι τὸν ἀσεδῇ καὶ φιλόθεον. Κἂν γὰρ εἰ λέγοιτο κατὰ πάντων ἱέναι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς οὐ διόλλυσι τὸν δίκαιον μετὰ ἀσεδῶν. Καὶ τοῦτο. διδάσκει λέγων διὰ φωνῆς ᾿ἸΙεζεκιήλ ε Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, γῆν ἐφ᾽ ἦ ἐπάγω κρίμα αἵματος, κἂν ὦσιν ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῶν Νῶς καὶ Δανιὴλ καὶ Ἰὼό, οὗτοι ἐν τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ αὐτῶν σωθήσονται, ἡ δὲ γῇ ἔσται εἰς ὅλεθρον. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθι φησὶν ὁ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν προφήτης " τεθεᾶσθαι μὲν ἄνδρα ποδήρη ἐνδεδυμένον, καὶ ζώνην ἔχοντα, καὶ ἕξ ἄνδρας ἐρχομένους ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ καὶ ἑκάστου φησὶν ὁ πέλυξ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν" ε Πορεύεσθε εἰς τὴν πόλιν ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ, καὶ χόπτετε καὶ μὴ φείδεσθε, καὶ μὴ ἐλεήσητε πρεσδύτερον, νεανίσκον, καὶ νήπια, καὶ γυναῖχκας ἀποκτείνατε εἰς ἐξάλειψιν, ἐπὶ δὲ πάντας ἐφ᾽ οὕς ἔστι τὸ σημεῖον, μὴ ἐγγίσητε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἄρξασθε. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἶμαι δεῖν οὐκ ἀδασανίαστους ἐᾷν τὰς τοῦ προφήτον φωνὰς, φέρε λέγωμεν, τί δή ποτε Νῶὼέ τε καὶ Ἰὼδ τεθνεώτων ἤδη, τάχα δὲ που καὶ αὑτοῦ τοῦ Δανιὴλ, σωθήσεσθαΐ φησιν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ δικαιοσύνῃ, καί τοι τῆς ἄλλης ἀπάσης γῆς, καθ᾽ ἧς ἂν ἡ τοῦ θανάτου ψῆφος ἐχφέροιτο χαταφθειρομένης. “Ἕοικε τοίνυν τῷ μὲν Νῶε παρειχάζειν ποὺς διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐαρεστοῦντας αὐτῷ τῷ γε μὴν Δανιὴλ τοὺς σοφούς τε καὶ διορατιχούς " ᾿Ιὼδ δὲ πάλιν τοὺς διά γε τῆς ὑπομονῆς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐπαινουμένων εὐαρεστοῦντας αὐτῷ. Δαπανώσης τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῆς ὀργῆς «οὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐκὶ μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίων, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν, οἱ καταλειφθέντες καὶ χρίσει δικαίᾳ τοῦ πάντα τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ταλαντεύοντος Θεοῦ διαφυγόντες τὸν ὄλεθρον εὐφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ διὰ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου δόξης τοῦ τῶν ἁγίων προεστηκότος, χλὶ ἀνατειχίζοντος τὸν εὐσεδῇ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φειδοῖ τὸ καὶ χάριτι. Προσθήσομεν δὲ τοῖς εἰρημένοις κἀκεῖνο. Κατὰ γάρ τοι τὸν τῆς συντελείας τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος καιρὸν, καταπεμφθήσονται μὲν εἰς ἄδου γεγόνασιν ἐρασταί. Οἵ γε μὴν καταλειφθέντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἕἔφτιν, οἱ δίκαιοι εὐφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ Κυρίον, φυνέσονται γὰρ τῷ Χριστῷ ὅς ἐστ: δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Ἔφη γὰρ αὐτὸς, ὅτι «᾿Εγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὸ ἔργον ἐτελείωσα ὃ δέδωκάς μοι, ἵνα ποιήσω αὐτό. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτός που φησὶν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τῷ μακαρίῳ Μωσῇ" Ζῶ ἐγὼ, καὶ ζῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἣ μὴν ἐμπλησθήσεται τῆς δόξης Κυρίου πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. Ἐμπέπλησται γὰρ τὰ πάντα Ταραχθήσεται δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης. Διὰ 5 τοῦτο ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ὃν ταῖς γήσοις ἔσται τὴς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἔνδοξον ἔσται.
Hoi de kataleiphthentes epi tēs gēs heuphranthēsontai hama tę̄ doxę̄ Kyriou. ᾿Achridę̄ tēn chataschepsin esesthai legōn tōn en. hamartiais kateilēmmenōn, hōs mēdena dynasthae dialathein, ouk eą chatathrauesthai tois eis touto deimasi ton asedę̄ kai philotheon. Kan gar ei legoito kata pantōn hienai ta ex orgis, all᾽ oun ho tōn holōn theos ou diollysi ton dikaion meta asedōn. Kai touto. didaskei legōn dia phōnēs ᾿IIezekiēl e Huie anthrōpou, gēn eph᾽ ē epagō krima haimatos, kan ōsin en mesǭ autōn Nōs kai Daniēl kai Iōo, houtoi en tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ autōn sōthēsontai, hē de gę̄ estai eis holethron. » Kai mēn kai heterōthi phēsin ho autos hēmin prophētēs " tetheasthai men andra podērē endedymenon, kai zōnēn echonta, kai hex andras erchomenous opisō autou kai hekastou phēsin ho pelyx en tę̄ cheiri autou, kai eipen" e Poreuesthe eis tēn polin opisō autou, kai choptete kai mē pheidesthe, kai mē eleēsēte presdyteron, neaniskon, kai nēpia, kai gynaichkas apokteinate eis exaleipsin, epi de pantas eph᾽ hous esti to sēmeion, mē engisēte, kai apo tōn hagiōn arxasthe. » Epeidē de oimai dein ouk adasaniastous eąn tas tou prophēton phōnas, phere legōmen, ti dē pote Nōōe te kai Iōd tethneōtōn ēdē, tacha de pou kai hautou tou Daniēl, sōthēsesthaï phēsin autous en tę̄ idią dikaiosynę̄, kai toi tēs allēs apasēs gēs, kath᾽ hēs an hē tou thanatou psēphos echpheroito chataphtheiromenēs. “Heoike toinyn tǭ men Nōe pareichazein pous dia pisteōs tēs eis Theon euarestountas autǭ tǭ ge mēn Daniēl tous sophous te kai dioratichous " ᾿Iōd de palin tous dia ge tēs hypomonēs, dēlon de hoti tēs eis pan hotioun tōn epainoumenōn euarestountas autǭ. Dapanōsēs toinyn, phēsi, tēs orgēs «ous epi tēs gēs, ouki monēs tēs Ioudaiōn, alla gar kai tēs tōn ethnōn, hoi kataleiphthentes kai chrisei dikaią tou panta ta kath᾽ hēmas talanteuontos Theou diaphygontes ton olethron euphranthēsontai hama tę̄ dia tēs arrhētou doxēs tou tōn hagiōn proestēkotos, chli anateichizontos ton eusedę̄ tę̄ par᾽ autou pheidoi to kai chariti. Prosthēsomen de tois eirēmenois kakeino. Kata gar toi ton tēs synteleias tou parontos aiōnos kairon, katapemphthēsontai men eis adou gegonasin erastai. Hoi ge mēn kataleiphthentes, tout᾽ heephtin, hoi dikaioi euphranthēsontai hama tę̄ doxę̄ Kyrion, phynesontai gar tǭ Christǭ hos est: doxa tou Theou kai Patros. Ephē gar autos, hoti «᾿Egō se edoxasa epi tēs gēs, to ergon eteleiōsa ho dedōkas moi, hina poiēsō auto. » Kai mēn kai autos pou phēsin ho Theos kai Patēr tǭ makariǭ Mōsę̄" Zō egō, kai zę̄ to onoma mou, hē mēn emplēsthēsetai tēs doxēs Kyriou pasa hē gē. Empeplēstai gar ta panta Tarachthēsetai de to hydōr tēs thalassēs. Dia 5 touto hē doxa Kyriou hon tais gēsois estai tēs thalassēs, to onoma Kyriou endoxon estai.
“But those left on the earth shall be glad together with the glory of the Lord.”
Having said that the inspection of those caught in sins will be precise, so that no one can escape notice, he does not let the godly and God-loving man be crushed by the fears this brings. For even if it is said that the effects of wrath go against all, the God of all nevertheless does not destroy the righteous with the ungodly. And he teaches this, saying through the voice of Ezekiel: “Son of man, the land on which I bring a judgment of blood, even if Noah and Daniel and Job are in its midst, they shall be saved by their righteousness, but the land shall be for destruction.” And elsewhere the same prophet tells us that he saw a man clothed in a long robe and having a girdle, and six men coming after him, and each, he says, had his axe in his hand; and he said: “Go into the city after him, and strike, and do not spare, and do not pity the old man, the young man; and slay infants and women to blot them out; but do not come near any on whom is the sign; and begin from my holy places.” And since I think the prophet's words should not be left unexamined, come, let us say why, when Noah and Job had already died, and perhaps Daniel himself too, he says that they will be saved by their own righteousness, though all the rest of the land, against which the sentence of death is pronounced, is destroyed. He seems, then, to liken to Noah those who please God through faith in him; to Daniel the wise and discerning; and to Job again those who please him through endurance, that is, plainly, endurance in everything praiseworthy. When the wrath, then, he says, consumes those on the earth, not that of the Jews only but also that of the nations, those left, who by the just judgment of God, who weighs all our affairs, escaped destruction, will be glad together with the ineffable glory of him who presides over the saints and walls about the godly man with his sparing and grace. To what has been said we will add this too. At the time of the consummation of the present age, … will be sent down to Hades … who have become lovers of …. But those left, that is, the righteous, will be glad together with the glory of the Lord; for they will be with Christ, who is the glory of God the Father. For he himself said: “I glorified you on the earth, having finished the work which you gave me to do.” And indeed God the Father himself says somewhere to the blessed Moses: “As I live, and as my name lives, the whole earth shall be filled with the glory of the Lord.” For all things have been filled …
“But the water of the sea shall be troubled. Therefore the glory of the Lord shall be in the islands of the sea; the name of the Lord shall be glorious.”
2.5.21PG 70
Ὕδωρ καὶ θάλασσαν αἰνιγματωδῶς ὀνομάζει τῶν ᾿ ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθύν. “Εὔος γὰρ τοῖ; ἁγίοις προφήταις τοῦτο δρᾷν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ περί τε τῆς γῆς καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ φησιν" εΑὕτη ἡ θάλασσα ἡ μεγάλη κκαὶ εὐρύχωρος, ἐκεῖ ἑρπετὰ ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμὸς, ξῶα μικρὰ μετὰ μεγάλων᾽ ἐκεῖ πλοῖα διαποβεύεται, δράκων οὗτος ὃν ἔπλασας ἐμπαίζειν αὑτῷ. » Καὶ οὐ δή πού φαμεν ὡς περὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ νηχομένων ὁ λόγος ἣν αὐτῷ, οὔτε μὴν τὰς τῶν ἰχθύων διαφορὰς ὑπεμφαίνειν ἤθελεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ δράκοντά τινα σωμααιχόν τε καὶ αἰσθητὸν τοῖς τῆς θαλάσσης ὕδασιν ἑνεῖναί φαμεν. Δηλοῖ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, διά γε τούτων ἡμῖν τὴν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ τύρδην, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸν ἐν σάλῳ βίον “ καὶ μὴν καὶ δράκοντα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Σατανᾶν, ὃς πάντας περίεισιν ἀνθρώπους, καὶ τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς οἰκουμένην περινοστεῖ, ταῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἐπιδουλεύων ψυχαῖς. Ὕδωρ τοίνυν θαλάσσης τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὀνομάζει πληθύν᾽ νήσους δὲ τάχα που τὰς πόλεις. Καὶ δὴ γαὶ ταραχθήσεσθαΐ φησιν ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐν αὐταῖς, τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ἐπιπηδώσης αὐτοῖς. Τήν γε μὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ δόξαν ἐν ἀπάσαις ἔσεσθαί φησι κατά τινα τρόπον. ᾿Ἐπιγνώσονται δὲ ὅτι τοῖς θείοις νεύμασι πεπόρθηνται δὲ καὶ διολώλασι, καὶ τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι διὰ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς πρὸς ἐρήμωσιν. Καταγνώσονται δὲ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τῶν ἰδίων θεῶν, κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἐπαμυνάντων αὐτοῖς. Τοῦτο δὲ ἦν ἕτερον οὐδὲν, ἣ τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου δόξαν εἰς ὕψος αἴρεσθαι μέγα. “Ἔοικε δὲ τῶν λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ τῆς ἐσομένης δι᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἀνάμνησιν. Οἱ γάρ τοι, φησὶ, καταλειφθέντες ἐπὶ γῆς εὐφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ Κυρίου" « Σεσώσμεθα γὰρ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ ἃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος, καὶ οὐ διὰ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ σκιᾶς διχαιούμενοι. ν Δικαιοῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἥκιστα μὲν ὁ νόμος, ἀπαλλάξει δὲ μᾶλλον πλημμελημάτων ἡ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος χάρις, καὶ τῇ τῶν ἐσομένων δὲ δὲδ σίως. Πρυσδοχῶμεν γὰρ ὅτι καὶ αὐτῷ συνεσόμεθα κῷ Χριστῷ, ὅς ἐστι δόξα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐκ περάτων εἰς πέρατα τῆς ὑκ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ὃ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων διαπεφοίτηχε λόγος, μεθιστὰς μὲν τὰ ἔθνη τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης, πρὸσχομίξων δὲ τῇ χάριτι τῇ διὰ Χριστοῦ " τεταράχθαι φησὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τῆς θαλάσσης, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κοὺς κατὰ ᾿ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑφ᾽ ἡλίῳ λαούς. Ταρᾶττονται δὲ ξενοφωνούμενα, καὶ τῆς μὲν ἀρκαίας ἀπαίροντα μεθορμιζόμενα δὲ πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν. Ἦ δόξα Κυρίου ἐν ταῖς νήσοις ἔσται «ἧς θαλάσσης. Νήδους δὲ, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶ τὸς ἁγίας τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐχλλησίας, αἵ καθάπερ ἐν θαλάσσῃ τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ κείμεναι, τῆς ἐν αὑτῷ τύρδης ἀν» ἐχουσί τε καὶ ὑπερφέρονται Χριστοῦ διασώζοντος, καὶ τοῖς τῶν διωγμῶν κύμασιν οὐκ ἐῶντος αὐτὰς περιθραύεσθαι. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αἰνιγματωδῶς θάλασσαν ὀνομάζει τὰ ἔθνη, ταύτῃ τὸι τοῦ λόγου τροπῇ νουν" εχῶ; ἑπόμενος, νήσονς ὀνομάζει τὰς ἐκκλησίας ἐν αἷς ἡ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ θαυμάζεται.
Hydōr kai thalassan ainigmatōdōs onomazei tōn ᾿ ethnōn tēn plēthyn. “Euos gar toi? hagiois prophētais touto drąn. Kai goun ho makarios Dadid peri te tēs gēs kai tōn en autę̄ phēsin" eAutē hē thalassa hē megalē kkai eurychōros, ekei herpeta hōn ouk estin arithmos, xōa mikra meta megalōn᾽ ekei ploia diapobeuetai, drakōn houtos hon eplasas empaizein hautǭ. » Kai ou dē pou phamen hōs peri tōn en tę̄ thalassę̄ nēchomenōn ho logos hēn autǭ, oute mēn tas tōn ichthyōn diaphoras hypemphainein ēthelen, all᾽ oude drakonta tina sōmaaichon te kai aisthēton tois tēs thalassēs hydasin heneinai phamen. Dēloi de, hōs ephēn, dia ge toutōn hēmin tēn en tǭde tǭ biǭ tyrdēn, kai tōn en autǭ ton en salǭ bion “ kai mēn kai drakonta, tout᾽ esti, ton Satanan, hos pantas perieisin anthrōpous, kai tēn kath᾽ hēmas oikoumenēn perinostei, tais tōn hagiōn epidouleuōn psychais. Hydōr toinyn thalassēs tēn tōn ethnōn onomazei plēthyn᾽ nēsous de tacha pou tas poleis. Kai dē gai tarachthēsesthaï phēsin hapantas tous en autais, tēs theias orgēs epipēdōsēs autois. Tēn ge mēn tou Christou doxan en apasais esesthai phēsi kata tina tropon. ᾿Epignōsontai de hoti tois theiois neumasi peporthēntai de kai diolōlasi, kai tǭ panta ischyonti dia tēs enousēs autois pros erēmōsin. Katagnōsontai de pantē te kai pantōs tōn idiōn theōn, kat᾽ oudena tropon epamynantōn autois. Touto de ēn heteron ouden, hē tēn tou Kyriou doxan eis hypsos airesthai mega. “Eoike de tōn loipon epi to Christou mystērion, kai tēs esomenēs di᾽ autou sōtērias poieisthai tēn anamnēsin. Hoi gar toi, phēsi, kataleiphthentes epi gēs euphranthēsontai hama tę̄ doxę̄ Kyriou" « Sesōsmetha gar ouk ex ergōn tōn en dikaiosynę̄ ha epoiēsamen hēmeis, alla kata to poly autou eleos, kai ou dia tēs en nomǭ skias dichaioumenoi. n Dikaioi gar hēmas hēkista men ho nomos, apallaxei de mallon plēmmelēmatōn hē dia tou hagiou baptismatos charis, kai tę̄ tōn esomenōn de ded siōs. Prysdochōmen gar hoti kai autǭ synesometha kǭ Christǭ, hos esti doxa tou Patros, kathaper ephēn artiōs. Epeidē de ek peratōn eis perata tēs hyk᾽ ouranon, ho tōn hagiōn apostolōn diapephoitēche logos, methistas men ta ethnē tēs polytheou planēs, proschomixōn de tę̄ chariti tę̄ dia Christou " tetarachthai phēsi to hydōr tēs thalassēs, tout᾽ esti, kous kata ᾿ pasan tēn hyph᾽ hēliǭ laous. Tarattontai de xenophōnoumena, kai tēs men arkaias apaironta methormizomena de pros tēn tēs alētheias epignōsin. Tautę̄ toi phēsin. Ē doxa Kyriou en tais nēsois estai «hēs thalassēs. Nēdous de, hōs ge oimai, phēsi tos hagias tou Theou echllēsias, hai kathaper en thalassę̄ tǭde tǭ kosmǭ keimenai, tēs en hautǭ tyrdēs an» echousi te kai hyperpherontai Christou diasōzontos, kai tois tōn diōgmōn kymasin ouk eōntos autas perithrauesthai. Epeidē gar ainigmatōdōs thalassan onomazei ta ethnē, tautę̄ toi tou logou tropę̄ noun" echō? hepomenos, nēsons onomazei tas ekklēsias en hais hē doxa tou theou thaumazetai.
By “water” and “sea” he names enigmatically the multitude of the nations; for the holy prophets are accustomed to do this. Indeed the blessed David says about the earth and those in it: “This is the sea, great and wide; there are creeping things without number, small creatures with great; there the ships go to and fro; this dragon, which you formed to sport with it.” And we surely do not say that his discourse was about the creatures that swim in the sea, nor did he wish to indicate the different kinds of fishes; nor do we say that some bodily and perceptible dragon lives in the waters of the sea. Rather, as I said, by these words he shows us the turmoil of this life and the storm-tossed life of those in it; and moreover the dragon, that is, Satan, who goes about all men and roams our world, plotting against the souls of the saints. By the water of the sea, then, he names the multitude of the nations, and by islands perhaps the cities. And indeed he says that all who are in them will be troubled, when the divine wrath leaps upon them. But he says that the glory of Christ will be in all of them in a certain way. For they will recognize that it was by the divine nods that they were sacked and perished, and by him who can do all things … to desolation. And they will altogether condemn their own gods, who in no way came to their help. And this was nothing else than the glory of the Lord being raised to a great height. He seems from here on to make mention of the mystery of Christ and of the salvation that would come through him. For those left on the earth, he says, will be glad together with the glory of the Lord. “For we have been saved, not by works of righteousness that we have done, but according to his great mercy,” and not as justified through the shadow in the law. For the law does not justify us at all, but rather the grace given through holy baptism will set us free from offences, and the … of what is to come. For we expect to be with Christ himself, who is the glory of the Father, as I said just now. And since the word of the holy apostles has passed from one end of the earth under heaven to the other, removing the nations from the error of many gods and bringing them to the grace that comes through Christ, he says that the water of the sea has been troubled, that is, the peoples throughout the whole earth under the sun. And they are troubled as they hear strange teaching, setting out from their ancient [error] and moving into harbour toward the knowledge of the truth. This is why he says, “The glory of the Lord will be in the islands of the sea.” By islands, I think, he means the holy churches of God, which, set as in a sea in this world, rise above its turmoil and stand out, Christ preserving them and not letting them be broken by the waves of persecutions. For since he enigmatically calls the nations “sea”, following consistently this figure of speech, he calls the churches “islands”, in which the glory of God is admired.
2.5.22PG 70
Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπὸ τῶν πτει: ρύγων τῆς γῆς τέρατα ἠκούσαμεν, ἐλπὶς τῷ ᾿ Τῶν καταλειφθέντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ εὐφραινομένων ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ: Κυρίον, καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐταῖς κατοικούντων νήσοις, φημὶ δὴ ταῖς ἐκκλησίαις, εἰσχομίξει τὸ πρόσωπον ὁ προφήτης ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις, “ὃν κῶν ὅλων δοξολογούντων Θεὸν καὶ λεγόντων" πτερύγων τῆς γῆς ἀκούσατε τέρατα, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ πεπιστευκότων ὅτι ἔσται τοῖς εὐσεδοῦσιν ξλπὶς ἀγαθὴ τοῦ διχαιωθήσεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, [καὶ μὴν καὶ πλουσίως μετασχεῖν τῆς ἡμερότητος αὑτοῦ. Πτέρυγας δὲ τῆς γῆς ἐοίκασιν ὀνομάζειν τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς, ὧν τοῖς λόγοις μονονουχὶ παὶ πτε- (Ὁ ρούμενοι τὰ ἄνω φρονοῦμεν, τῶν ἐπιγείων ἀναπηδῶντες πραγμάτων, καὶ τὸ γεῶδες καὶ σαρκικὸν ἀφέντες φρόνημα τὸ πολίτευμα ἔχομεν ἐν τοῖς οὐραγοῖς. Ἐκ τῶν οὕτω νοουμένων τῶν πτερύγων τῆς γῆς τέρατα ἡ, χούσαμεν τὰ διὰ Χριστοῦ, φησὶ δηλονότι. Μεμυσταγωγήμεθα γὰρ τοῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἀποδτόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν δυγγράμμασι, καὶ τὰς διὰ τοῦ μὲν ἐν αὑτοῖς τὴν πίστιν, τεθαρσήχαμέν τε καὶ ἀρηρότως διακείμεθα καὶ πιστεύομεν, ὅτι καὶ καλὴ λίαν ἡ τῶν εὐσεδούντων ἐλπίς" προσδοκῶμεν γὰρ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν, καὶ τὰς τοῦ; ἀγαπῶσι τὸν Θεὸν ηὐτρεπισμένας τιμάς τε καὶ δόξας. Καὶ ἐροῦσιν" Οὐαὶ τοῖς ἀθετοῦσιν, οἱ ἀθετοῦντες τὸν νόμον" φόδος καὶ βόθυνος, καὶ παγὶς Ὁ ἐφ' ὑμᾶς τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς- Καὶ ἔσται, ὁ φεύγων τὸν φόδον ἐμπεσεῖται εἰς τὸν βόθυνον, ὁ δὲ ἐκδαίνων ἐκ τοῦ βοθύγου. ται ἐκ τῆς παγίδος. Τίνες ἐροῦσιν; Οἱ καταλελειμμένοι που πάντως ἐπὶ «ἧς γῆς, καὶ εὐφραινόμενοι ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὰς νήσους, ἧτοι τὰς Ἔκκλησίας. Ἐροῦοι δὲ τίσι; Τοῖς ἀθετοῦσι τὸν νόμον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς μὴ πιστεύσασιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐπίστενον τῷ Μωσῇ, ἐπίστευον ἂν τῷ Χριστῷ, περὶ γὰρ αὐτοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. Ὅρα δὲ ὅπως τὴν πίστιν παραδεξάμενοι, νουθετοῦσιν εὐθὺς τοὺς ἀθετοῦντας τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐσομένης ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς κολάσεως προαπαγγέλλοντες τὰ ἐσόμενα. Φόδος γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ βόθυνος καὶ παγὶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πᾶν εἶδος κακῶν ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἀπόνενσις οὐκ ἔσται τῆς συμφορᾶς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰ καί τις τὸ δέ τι διαφύγοι τυχὸν τῶν κακῶν ὑφ᾽ ἑτέρου ληφθήσεται, καὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἑνὶ τῶν ἐνηνεγμένων ἁλώσεται κακῶν. Τοῦτο δὲ παθεῖν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις συμδέδηχε, μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, πεπορθημένης αὐτοῖς τῆς χώρας, πόλεών τε καὶ οἴκων χατασεσεισμένων " καὶ μακρὸν ἕκαστα λέγειν εἰδόσι μάλιστα τοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τροφίμοις. Ὅτι θυρίδες ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἀνεῴχθησαν, καὶ σεισθήσεται τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς. Ἰαραχῇ ταραχθήσεται ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἀπορίᾳ ἁπορηθήσεται ἡ γῆ. Ἔκαλινεν καὶ σεισθήσεται ἡ γὴ πᾶσα ὡς ὀπωροφυλάκιον, ὡς ὁ μεθύων καὶ κραιπαιλῶν, καὶ πεσεῖται, καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνανται ἀγαστῆναι, κατἐσχυδε γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἢ ἀνομία.
Kyrie ho Theos tou Israēl, apo tōn ptei: rygōn tēs gēs terata ēkousamen, elpis tǭ ᾿ Tōn kataleiphthentōn epi tēs gēs kai euphrainomenōn hama tę̄ doxę̄: Kyrion, kai tōn en autais katoikountōn nēsois, phēmi dē tais ekklēsiais, eischomixei to prosōpon ho prophētēs hēmin en toutois, “hon kōn holōn doxologountōn Theon kai legontōn" pterygōn tēs gēs akousate terata, kai pros ge toutǭ pepisteukotōn hoti estai tois eusedousin xlpis agathē tou dichaiōthēsesthai par᾽ autou, [kai mēn kai plousiōs metaschein tēs hēmerotētos hautou. Pterygas de tēs gēs eoikasin onomazein tous hagious mystagōgous, hōn tois logois mononouchi pai pte- (Ho roumenoi ta anō phronoumen, tōn epigeiōn anapēdōntes pragmatōn, kai to geōdes kai sarkikon aphentes phronēma to politeuma echomen en tois ouragois. Ek tōn houtō nooumenōn tōn pterygōn tēs gēs terata hē, chousamen ta dia Christou, phēsi dēlonoti. Memystagōgēmetha gar tois tōn hagiōn apodtolōn kai euangelistōn dyngrammasi, kai tas dia tou men en hautois tēn pistin, tetharsēchamen te kai arērotōs diakeimetha kai pisteuomen, hoti kai kalē lian hē tōn eusedountōn elpis" prosdokōmen gar tēn tōn ouranōn basileian, kai tas tou? agapōsi ton Theon ēutrepismenas timas te kai doxas. Kai erousin" Ouai tois athetousin, hoi athetountes ton nomon" phodos kai bothynos, kai pagis Ho eph' hymas tous katoikountas epi tēs gēs- Kai estai, ho pheugōn ton phodon empeseitai eis ton bothynon, ho de ekdainōn ek tou bothygou. tai ek tēs pagidos. Tines erousin? Hoi kataleleimmenoi pou pantōs epi «hēs gēs, kai euphrainomenoi hama tę̄ doxę̄ Kyriou, kai hoi katoikountes tas nēsous, hētoi tas Ekklēsias. Erouoi de tisi? Tois athetousi ton nomon, tout᾽ esti, tois mē pisteusasin. Ei gar epistenon tǭ Mōsę̄, episteuon an tǭ Christǭ, peri gar autou ekeinos egrapsen. Hora de hopōs tēn pistin paradexamenoi, nouthetousin euthys tous athetountas ton nomon, kai ton ek tēs esomenēs ep᾽ autois kolaseōs proapangellontes ta esomena. Phodos gar, phēsi, kai bothynos kai pagis, tout᾽ esti, pan eidos kakōn eph᾽ hymas, kai aponensis ouk estai tēs symphoras. ᾿All᾽ ei kai tis to de ti diaphygoi tychon tōn kakōn hyph᾽ heterou lēphthēsetai, kai pantē te kai pantōs heni tōn enēnegmenōn halōsetai kakōn. Touto de pathein tois Ioudaiois symdedēche, meta ton tou Sōtēros stauron, peporthēmenēs autois tēs chōras, poleōn te kai oikōn chataseseismenōn " kai makron hekasta legein eidosi malista tois tēs Ekklēsias trophimois. Hoti thyrides ek tou ouranou aneǭchthēsan, kai seisthēsetai ta themelia tēs gēs. Iarachę̄ tarachthēsetai hē gē, kai aporią haporēthēsetai hē gē. Ekalinen kai seisthēsetai hē gē pasa hōs opōrophylakion, hōs ho methyōn kai kraipailōn, kai peseitai, kai ou mē dynantai agastēnai, kateschyde gar ep᾽ autēs ē anomia.
“O Lord, the God of Israel. From the wings of the earth we have heard wonders: hope for the [godly] …”
In these words the prophet brings before us the person of those left on the earth and glad together with the glory of the Lord, and of those who dwell in the islands, I mean the churches, glorifying the God of all and saying, “From the wings of the earth we have heard wonders,” and besides believing that the godly will have a good hope of being justified by him, and also of sharing richly in his gentleness. By the wings of the earth he seems to mean the holy teachers of the mysteries, by whose words we are all but given wings and set our minds on things above, leaping away from earthly affairs, and, leaving behind the earthy and fleshly mind, have our citizenship in heaven. From the wings of the earth, so understood, we have heard the wonders done through Christ; this is plainly what he says. For we have been initiated by the writings of the holy apostles and evangelists, and … the faith in them, we have taken courage, are firmly disposed, and believe that the hope of the godly is very good; for we look for the kingdom of heaven and the honours and glories prepared for those who love God.
“And they shall say: Woe to those who reject, those who reject the law. Fear and pit and snare are upon you who dwell on the earth. And it shall be that he who flees the fear shall fall into the pit, and he who comes up out of the pit [shall be caught] by the snare.”
Who will say this? Surely those left on the earth and glad together with the glory of the Lord, and those who inhabit the islands, that is, the churches. And to whom will they say it? To those who reject the law, that is, those who have not believed. “For if they believed Moses, they would believe Christ; for he wrote about him.” See how, having received the faith, they at once admonish those who reject the law, foretelling what will come from the punishment that will be upon them. For fear, he says, and pit and snare, that is, every kind of evil, is upon you, and there will be no escape from the calamity. But even if someone should perhaps escape one of the evils, he will be taken by another, and in every way and altogether will be caught by one of the evils brought upon them. This befell the Jews after the Saviour's cross, when their land was sacked and their cities and houses overthrown; and it would be long to tell each thing, especially to the nurslings of the church, who know it.
“For windows were opened from heaven, and the foundations of the earth shall be shaken. With trouble shall the earth be troubled, and with perplexity shall the earth be perplexed. It leaned, and the whole earth shall be shaken like a garden-watchman's hut, like one drunk and reeling, and shall fall, and shall not be able to rise; for lawlessness has prevailed upon it.”
2.5.23PG 70
᾿Αποδίδωσι τὴν αἰτίαν τῶν ἔσεσθαι προαπηγγελε μένων, καὶ ὅτι πικραῖς καὶ ἀνεξιτήτοις ται συμφοραῖς. Ἔφη γὰρ ὅτι φόδος καὶ βόθυνος καὶ παγὶς ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ ὅτι τὸν βόθυνον εἴ τις διαφύγοι ἁλώσεται ὑπὸ τῆς παγίδος. Ποία τοίνυν ἡ τοῦδε πρόφασις; Θυρίδες, φησὶν, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἠνεῴχθησαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπεσκέψατο ὁ θεὸς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἕως μὲν γὰρ ἀνεξιχαχεῖ τοῖς εἰωθόσι πλημμελεῖν, οἱονεί πὼς δοκεῖ καὶ μὴ ἐφορᾷν, κεκλεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ οὐρανός. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ χατασχέξτεται τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς τὰς ῇ ὁδοὺς, τότε δὴ τότε, καθάπερ θυρίδων ἀνεῳγμένων, ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς ποιεῖται τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" ἐπιφέρων δὲ τὰς αἰτίας τοῖς ἑκάστου πλημμελήμασιν ἀναλόγως, θορύδον τὰ πάντα" καὶ δέους ἀναμεστοῖ, καὶ οἷον ἐκ μέθης ἅπαντες οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πρὸς πᾶν μως τὸ φάναι καθάπερ τι τῶν ἐν ἀγροῖς ὁπωροφυλακίων σεσαλεῦσθαι τὴν γῆν" τὸ ὅτι κατίσχυσεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἡ ἀνομία. “Κως μὲν γὰρ φορητὰ πλημμελοῦσιν οἱ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ἀναδύεται τὰς δίκας, καὶ χαλινοῖζ τὴν χίγησιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός. ᾿Ασχέτου γε μὴν τῆς ἀπάντων δυσσεδείας γεγενημένης πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη, καὶ ἐποπτεύεσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν γῆν, καὶ χατισχνούσης ἐπ᾽ αὑτῆς ἀνομίας, μεθύειν τρόπον τινὰ καὶ χραιπαλᾷν, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν εἶδος χαταδονεῖσθαι συμφορᾶς. Καὶ ἐπάξει ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὸν κόσμον τοῦ οὐραγοῦ τὴ» χεῖρα, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς βασικεῖς τῆς γῆς. Καὶ συνάξουσι καὶ ἀποχ,λείσουσιν εἰς ὀχύρωμα καὶ εἷς δεσμωτήριον, διὰ πο.λλῶν γενεῶν ἐπισκοπὴ ται τὸ τεῖχος. Λαμπρὸν καὶ τοῦτο κατόρθωμα τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει λοιπὸν ἐπιλάμψαντος ποῦ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡλίου, τὸν νοητὸν ἐκεῖνον διασχίδνασθαι σκότον, ὃν ταῖς ἁπάντων καρδίαις ἐνέχεεν ὁ Σατανᾶς. Ἑσχότισςε γὰρ τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καὶ ἀνέπεισε προσκυνεῖν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα. Ἐμερίζοντο γὰρ οἱ πλανώμενοι τὰ τοῦ κόσμον στοινεῖα. καὶ οἱ μὲν τὸν ἥλιον … ἀστέρων τῶν καθ᾽ ἡδονήν. Νενοσήχασι δὲ ταυτηνὶ τὴν δυσσέδειαν καὶ αὐτοὶ τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ δῆμοι. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που Θεὸς τὰς ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἱχετίας ἀναφέροντί ποτε τῷ προφήτῃ Ἱερεμίᾳ" ε Καὶ σὺ μὴ προσεὐχον περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ μὴ ἀξίου, καὶ μὴ προσέλθῃς μοι περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν δεήσει καὶ προσευχῇ, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι. ἯἮ οὐκ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιοῦσιν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὁδαῖς Ἱερουσαλὴμ; Οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν συλλέγουσι ξύλα, καὶ οἱ πατέρες αὐτῶν καίουσι πῦρ. καὶ αὲ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν τρίδουσι ποῦ ποιῆσαι χαυῶνας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔσπεισαν σπονδὰς θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις ἵνα παροργίσωσέ με. ν Καὶ μὴν καὶ δι' ἑτέρου προφήτου πρὸς αὐτούς φῃσι " ε Μὴ σφάγια καὶ θυσίας προσηνέγκατέ μοι ἐν … Κύριος; Καὶ ἀνελάδετε τὴν σκηνὴν τοῦ Μωλὸχ, καὶ πὸ ἄστρον τοῦ θεοῦ 'ῬΡεφάν᾽ πρὸς τύπους οὗς ἑποιήσατε προσκυνεῖν αὐτοῖς.» Ἐπάξει τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὸν κόσμου τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὴν χεῖρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διασκεδάσει τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἡλίῳ τέ φημι καὶ σελήνῃ καὶ ἄστροις. Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ τὴν σύμπασαν εἰδωλολατρείαν ὡς ἐκ μέρους ἐν τούτοις χατονομάζεσθαι. Πέπαυται γὰρ τὸ προσκυνεῖν τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείοις ἀναδειχθέντος Χριστοῦ, Κόσμου δὲ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ αὐτὸν εἶναι νοοῦντες τὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρέτην καὶ πατέρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Σατανᾶν, κατ᾽ εὐθὺ τάχα πον τῆς ἀληθείας ἤἥξομεν. Εἴρητϑι γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ " Πῶς ἐξ-.
᾿Apodidōsi tēn aitian tōn esesthai proapēngele menōn, kai hoti pikrais kai anexitētois tai symphorais. Ephē gar hoti phodos kai bothynos kai pagis eph᾽ hymas kai hoti ton bothynon ei tis diaphygoi halōsetai hypo tēs pagidos. Poia toinyn hē toude prophasis? Thyrides, phēsin, ek tou ouranou ēneǭchthēsan, tout᾽ estin, epeskepsato ho theos tous epi tēs gēs. Heōs men gar anexichachei tois eiōthosi plēmmelein, hoionei pōs dokei kai mē ephorąn, kekleisthai de mallon ho ouranos. Epeidē de chataschextetai tōn epi gēs tas ę̄ hodous, tote dē tote, kathaper thyridōn aneǭgmenōn, en ophthalmois poieitai tous ontas epi tēs gēs" epipherōn de tas aitias tois hekastou plēmmelēmasin analogōs, thorydon ta panta" kai deous anamestoi, kai hoion ek methēs hapantes hoi epi tēs gēs pros pan mōs to phanai kathaper ti tōn en agrois hopōrophylakiōn sesaleusthai tēn gēn" to hoti katischysen ep᾽ autēs hē anomia. “Kōs men gar phorēta plēmmelousin hoi ep᾽ autēs anadyetai tas dikas, kai chalinoiz tēn chigēsin ho tōn holōn theos. ᾿Aschetou ge mēn tēs apantōn dyssedeias gegenēmenēs pasa pōs anankē, kai epopteuesthai para Theou tēn gēn, kai chatischnousēs ep᾽ hautēs anomias, methyein tropon tina kai chraipaląn, kai pros pan eidos chatadoneisthai symphoras. Kai epaxei ho Theos epi ton kosmon tou ouragou tē» cheira, kai epi tous basikeis tēs gēs. Kai synaxousi kai apoch,leisousin eis ochyrōma kai heis desmōtērion, dia po.llōn geneōn episkopē tai to teichos. Lampron kai touto katorthōma tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Monogenous. Edei gar, edei loipon epilampsantos pou tēs dikaiosynēs hēliou, ton noēton ekeinon diaschidnasthai skoton, hon tais hapantōn kardiais enecheen ho Satanas. Heschotisse gar ta noēmata tōn apistōn, kata to gegrammenon, kai anepeise proskynein tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta. Emerizonto gar hoi planōmenoi ta tou kosmon stoineia. kai hoi men ton hēlion … asterōn tōn kath᾽ hēdonēn. Nenosēchasi de tautēni tēn dyssedeian kai autoi tōn Ioudaiōn hoi dēmoi. Kai goun ephē pou Theos tas hyper autōn hichetias anapheronti pote tǭ prophētę̄ Hieremią" e Kai sy mē proseuchon peri tou laou toutou, kai mē axiou, kai mē proselthę̄s moi peri autōn en deēsei kai proseuchę̄, hoti ouk eisakousomai. HēĒ ouk horąs ti houtoi poiousin en tais polesin Iouda, kai en tais hodais Hierousalēm? Hoi huioi autōn syllegousi xyla, kai hoi pateres autōn kaiousi pyr. kai ae gynaikes autōn tridousi pou poiēsai chauōnas tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, kai espeisan spondas theois allotriois hina parorgisōse me. n Kai mēn kai di' heterou prophētou pros autous phę̄si " e Mē sphagia kai thysias prosēnenkate moi en … Kyrios? Kai aneladete tēn skēnēn tou Mōloch, kai po astron tou theou 'RhRephan᾽ pros typous hous hepoiēsate proskynein autois.» Epaxei toinyn, phēsin, ho Theos epi ton kosmou tou ouranou tēn cheira, tout᾽ esti, diaskedasei tous proskynountas tǭ kosmǭ tou ouranou, hēliǭ te phēmi kai selēnę̄ kai astrois. Eikos de dē tēn sympasan eidōlolatreian hōs ek merous en toutois chatonomazesthai. Pepautai gar to proskynein tois tou kosmou stoicheiois anadeichthentos Christou, Kosmou de tou ouranou kai auton einai noountes ton tēs hamartias heuretēn kai patera, tout᾽ esti, ton Satanan, kat᾽ euthy tacha pon tēs alētheias hēēxomen. Eirētϑi gar peri autou " Pōs ex-.
He gives the cause of what he foretold would happen, and that … with bitter and inescapable calamities. For he said, “Fear and pit and snare are upon you,” and that if anyone escapes the pit he will be caught by the snare. What, then, is the reason for this? “Windows were opened from heaven,” he says, that is, God looked upon those on the earth. For so long as he bears with those accustomed to offend, he seems as it were not even to look, and heaven seems rather to be shut. But when he inspects the ways of those on the earth, then at last, as though windows had been opened, he sets those on the earth before his eyes; and bringing the penalties proportionate to the offences of each, he fills everything with tumult and fear, and all on the earth, as from drunkenness, … so that it is said that the earth has been shaken like one of the watchman's huts in the fields, because lawlessness prevailed upon it. For so long as those on it offend in a bearable way, the God of all puts off the penalties and curbs his movement. But when the impiety of all has become unrestrained, it is altogether necessary that the earth be watched over by God, and, since lawlessness prevails upon it, that it be drunk and reeling in a way, and shaken by every kind of calamity.
“And God will bring his hand upon the ornament of heaven, and upon the kings of the earth. And they shall gather and shut them up in a fortress and in a prison; after many generations [there shall be a visitation of them. And the brick shall melt, and] the wall [shall fall].”
This too is a splendid achievement of the incarnation of the Only-begotten. For it was necessary, it was necessary at last, when the sun of righteousness had shone forth, that the spiritual darkness which Satan had poured into the hearts of all should be scattered. For he darkened the minds of the unbelievers, as it is written, and persuaded them to worship the creation rather than the Creator. For those in error divided among themselves the elements of the world; and some [worshipped] the sun, … of the stars, as they pleased. And the peoples of the Jews themselves were sick with this impiety. Indeed God said somewhere to the prophet Jeremiah when he once offered supplications for them: “And you, do not pray for this people, and do not entreat, and do not come to me for them in petition and prayer, for I will not listen. Or do you not see what they are doing in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? Their sons gather wood, and their fathers kindle fire, and their wives knead dough to make cakes for the host of heaven, and they poured libations to foreign gods, to provoke me.” And through another prophet too he says to them: “Did you offer me slaughtered beasts and sacrifices in … says the Lord? And you took up the tent of Moloch and the star of the god Rephan, the figures which you made to worship them.” God will bring his hand, then, he says, upon the ornament of heaven, that is, he will scatter those who worship the ornament of heaven, I mean sun and moon and stars. And it is likely that all idolatry is named here by a part. For the worship of the elements of the world ceased when Christ was revealed. And if we understand the ornament of heaven to be the inventor and father of sin himself, that is, Satan, we shall perhaps come straight to the truth. For it has been said of him: “How
2.5.24PG 70
ἐπεσεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ὁ ἙἙωσφόρος ὁ πρωΐ ἀνατέλλων :» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ διάτοι τὴν ἀρκαίαν, καὶ τὴν πρὸ τῆς ἀποπτώσεως αὐτοῦ δόξαν Ἑωσφόρῳ κόσμον αὐτὸν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ νῦν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ὀνομάζει λόγος. Ἐπενεχθήσεσθαι δὲ τὴν χεῖρά φησιν, οὐκὶ δὴ μόνῳ τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἐκ τῆς πλεονεξίας χεχρατηχόσι τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῖς χοσμοχράτορσι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, ταῖς πονηραῖς καὶ ἀντικειμέναις δυνάμεσι. Βεδασιλεύχασι γὰρ τῆς γῆς, ἰδίους ἀποφήναντες προσκυνητὰς τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τῆς πρὸς θεὸν ἀγάπης ὀλιγωρῇσαι παντελῶς ἀναπείσαντες. Τούτους τοιγαροῦν τοὺς ἐξ ἀπάτης καὶ ψεύδους καὶ πλεονεξίας χεχρατηκότας ἤγουν βα… α καὶ εἰς δεσμωτήριον. Κατέπεμψε γὰρ αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ τῆς κολάσεως δεσμωτήριον τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ δύναμις, εἰς τὸ ἄφυκτον ὀχύρωμα. Καὶ γοῦν παρεκάλουν οἱ δαίμονες προσιόντες αὐτῷ, ἵνα μὴ προστάξῃ αὐτοῖς εἰς τὴν ἄδυσσαν ἀπελθεῖν. Προσεπάγει δὲ καί φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι διὰ πολλῶν γενεῶν ἐπισκοπὴ ἔσται ᾿ αὐτῶν τετυραννεύχασι μὲν γὰρ ἀπὸ χαταθολῆς κόσμου, καὶ οὗ διαλελοίπασι τῇ θείᾳ. τε καὺ ἀποῤῥήτῳ πολεμοῦντες δόξῃ. Παρέτεινε δὲ τὰ τῆς ἀπονοίας αὐτοῖς, καὶ μέχρι τοῦ καιροῦ τῆς ἐπιδημίας ποῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ. Ἐπισκοπῆς δὲ λοιπὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς γενομένης χατεχλείσθησαν εἰς δεσμωτήριον. Πλὴν διὰ πολλῶν τοῦτο πεπόνθᾷσι γενεῶν, ταχήσεσθαι δὲ τὴν πλίνθον, καὶ πεσεῖσθαι τὸ τεῖχός φησι, τείχει παρειχάζων τάχα που τὸν Σατανᾷᾶν. «Δεινὸς γὰρ εἰς ἀντίστασιν καὶ οἷον πόλις εὐπυργοτάτη ᾿ ἀλλ᾽ ἥλω καὶ πέπτωκε Χριστοῦ χατασείοντος. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν δύνασθαι τὴν ἄμαχον αὐτοῦ κότος τοῦ Σατανᾶ, χατηρήμωται τὰ τῆς εἰδωλολα- «ρείας παίγνια, καὶ κέκληνται διὰ πίστεως εἰς ἐπίνωσιν ἀληθεία; οἱ πάλαι πλανώμενοι, μονονουχὶ διαρπαξούσης αὐτοὺς τῆς πανσθενοῦς δεξιᾶς, διδάξει λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ" « Ἢ πῶς δύναται εἰς τὴν οἷκίαν εἰσελθεῖν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ τὰ σχεύη αὑτοῦ διαρπᾶσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τότε διαρπάσῃ τὰ σχεούη αὐτοῦ; ν ΓἜθος δὲ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τοὺς ἄγαν ἀλχιμωτάτους, καὶ τείχει τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἱερεμίαν. Ἔφη γάρ που Θεός " ε ᾿Ιδοὺ τεθείκασιν ἐν τῇ σήμερον ἡμέρᾳ ὡς πόλιν ὀχυρὰν, καὶ ὡς τεῖχος χαλκοῦν ὀχυρὸν ἅπασι τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τῆς γῆς, καὶ πολεμήσωσί σε καὶ οὐ μὴ δύνωνται πρὸς σὲ, διότι μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι τοῦ ἐξαιχαῖον, ὅτι Ἰητοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ, τοὺς πέντε τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλεῖς κατὰ κράτος ἑλὼν, καὶ νενικηχὼς ἐν σπηλαίῳ, καὶ προσεχύλισε λίθους ἀποφράττων αὑτοῖς τὴν διαδρομήν. Εἰκὼν δὲ ἦν ἀποφράγματος ἀληθοῦς. Κατεχλείσθησαν γὰρ εἰς ὀχύρωμα καὶ εἰς δεσμωτήριον διὰ τῆς Χριστοῦ ἰσχύος αἱ πονηραὶ καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις αἱ χαταχρατήσασαί ποτε τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανοῦ. Συγχατηργέθη δὲ αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὸ μέγα καὶ ἄῤῥητόν ποτε τεῖχος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς.
epesen ex ouranou ho HeEōsphoros ho prōï anatellōn :» Epeidē de hapax diatoi tēn arkaian, kai tēn pro tēs apoptōseōs autou doxan Heōsphorǭ kosmon auton tou ouranou kai nyn ho prophētikos hēmin onomazei logos. Epenechthēsesthai de tēn cheira phēsin, ouki dē monǭ tǭ kosmǭ tou ouranou, alla gar kai tois basileusi tēs gēs, tout᾽ esti, tois ek tēs pleonexias chechratēchosi tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, dēlon de hoti tois chosmochratorsi tou aiōnos toutou, tais ponērais kai antikeimenais dynamesi. Bedasileuchasi gar tēs gēs, idious apophēnantes proskynētas tous en autę̄, kai tēs pros theon agapēs oligōrę̄sai pantelōs anapeisantes. Toutous toigaroun tous ex apatēs kai pseudous kai pleonexias chechratēkotas ēgoun ba… a kai eis desmōtērion. Katepempse gar autous eis to tēs kolaseōs desmōtērion tou Sōtēros hē dynamis, eis to aphykton ochyrōma. Kai goun parekaloun hoi daimones prosiontes autǭ, hina mē prostaxę̄ autois eis tēn adyssan apelthein. Prosepagei de kai phēsin ho prophētēs, hoti dia pollōn geneōn episkopē estai ᾿ autōn tetyranneuchasi men gar apo chatatholēs kosmou, kai hou dialeloipasi tę̄ theią. te kau aporrhētǭ polemountes doxę̄. Pareteine de ta tēs aponoias autois, kai mechri tou kairou tēs epidēmias pou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou. Episkopēs de loipon ep᾽ autois genomenēs chatechleisthēsan eis desmōtērion. Plēn dia pollōn touto peponthąsi geneōn, tachēsesthai de tēn plinthon, kai peseisthai to teichos phēsi, teichei pareichazōn tacha pou ton Satanąan. «Deinos gar eis antistasin kai hoion polis eupyrgotatē ᾿ all᾽ hēlō kai peptōke Christou chataseiontos. Ou gar ēn dynasthai tēn amachon autou kotos tou Satana, chatērēmōtai ta tēs eidōlola- «reias paignia, kai keklēntai dia pisteōs eis epinōsin alētheia? hoi palai planōmenoi, mononouchi diarpaxousēs autous tēs pansthenous dexias, didaxei legōn autos ho Sōtēr" « Ē pōs dynatai eis tēn hoikian eiselthein tou ischyrou, kai ta scheuē hautou diarpasai, ean mē prōton dēsę̄ ton ischyron, kai tote diarpasę̄ ta scheouē autou? n GEthos de tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tous agan alchimōtatous, kai teichei ton makarion prophētēn Hieremian. Ephē gar pou Theos " e ᾿Idou tetheikasin en tę̄ sēmeron hēmerą hōs polin ochyran, kai hōs teichos chalkoun ochyron hapasi tois basileusi tēs gēs, kai polemēsōsi se kai ou mē dynōntai pros se, dioti meta sou eimi tou exaichaion, hoti Iētous ho tou Nauē, tous pente tōn ethnōn basileis kata kratos helōn, kai nenikēchōs en spēlaiǭ, kai prosechylise lithous apophrattōn hautois tēn diadromēn. Eikōn de ēn apophragmatos alēthous. Katechleisthēsan gar eis ochyrōma kai eis desmōtērion dia tēs Christou ischyos hai ponērai kai antikeimenai dynameis hai chatachratēsasai pote tēs hyp᾽ ouranou. Synchatērgethē de autois, kai to mega kai arrhēton pote teichos, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas.
has the Morning Star fallen from heaven, who rose in the morning!” And since he was once [called] Morning Star because of his ancient glory, the glory he had before his fall, the prophetic word here too names him the ornament of heaven. And he says that the hand will be brought not only on the ornament of heaven but also on the kings of the earth, that is, on those who by greed have ruled the earth under heaven, plainly the world-rulers of this age, the wicked and hostile powers. For they reigned over the earth, making those in it their own worshippers, and persuading them to neglect utterly the love of God. These, then, who ruled by deceit and lies and greed, the kings, … in a fortress and in a prison. For the power of the Saviour sent them down into the prison of punishment, into the fortress from which there is no escape. Indeed the demons, coming to him, besought him not to command them to depart into the abyss. And the prophet adds and says that after many generations there will be a visitation of them; for they have played the tyrant from the foundation of the world, and have not ceased making war on the divine and ineffable glory. Their madness stretched on until the time of the coming of Christ, the Saviour of us all. But when the visitation finally came upon them, they were shut up in prison. Yet they suffered this after many generations. And he says that the brick will melt and the wall will fall, likening Satan, perhaps, to a wall. For he was formidable in resistance, like a city well furnished with towers; but he was taken and fell when Christ overthrew him. For it was not possible [to withstand] his invincible [power] …; [when the might] of Satan [was broken], the playthings of idolatry were laid waste, and those who were of old in error were called through faith to the knowledge of the truth, the almighty right hand all but snatching them away; and the Saviour himself will teach this, saying: “Or how can one enter the house of the strong man and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man, and then he will plunder his goods?” It is the custom of the inspired Scripture [to liken] the very mightiest to walls, and [it likened] even the blessed prophet Jeremiah to a wall. For God said somewhere: “Behold, I have made you this day as a fortified city and as a strong bronze wall to all the kings of the earth; and they shall fight against you and shall not prevail against you, because I am with you to deliver …” It is necessary [to recall] that Jesus the son of Nun, having overpowered the five kings of the nations and conquered them in a cave, also rolled stones against it, blocking their way out. This was an image of a true blocking. For the wicked and hostile powers that once held sway over the earth under heaven were shut up in a fortress and in a prison through the might of Christ. And together with them the great and once unspeakable wall, that is, Satan, was brought to nothing.
2.5.25PG 70
Κέκληνται δὲ οὕτω διὰ πίσξεως οἱ πλανώμενοι πρὸς τὸ εἰδέναι λοιπὸν τὸν ἀληθῶς καὶ φύσει τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν καὶ θεὸν καὶ Κύριον. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι ταῦτά τινες ἀποφέρουσι καθ᾽ ἑτέραν διάνοιαν ἐπὶ τὸν κόσμον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καί φασιν, ὅτι κατὰ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἧ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὑτῆς. Χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι τοῖς θεωρήμασιν ἑπομένως, καὶ εὖ μάλα συνηρμοσμένως τὰς τῶν προκειμένων ἑκάστοτε διανοίας ἀποπεραΐνεσθαι. “Ὅτι βασιλεύσει Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν, καὶ ἐν σαιλὴμ, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν πρεσδυτέρων δοξασθήσεται. Σιὼν ἑρμηνεύεται ὑψηλὴ, καὶ σκοπευτήριον, ἤγουν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὄρασις εἰρήνης. Σκχοπευτήριον οὖν τὸ ἀληθὲς καὶ μὴν καὶ εἰρήνης ὅρασις, εἴη ἂν κατά γε τὸ ἀληθὲς ἡ Ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ. Ἐν αὑτῇ γὰρ ἡ πράττεσθαι φιλεῖ, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἢ τῆς εἰρήνης ὅρασις. Εἰρήνην δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τὸν Χριστὸν, ὃν ἐκτῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς ἐπιγινώσκομεν, γεγραφότος περὶ αὑτοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν. Περιῃρημένης τοιγαροῦν τῆς βεδήλου καὶ μυσαρᾶς εἰδωλολατρείας, καὶ ἐκποδὼν γεγονότος τοῦ προσκυνεῖσθαι τὴν κτίσιν, χαταχεκλεισμένων δὲ καὶ εἰς ὀχύρωμα καὶ εἰς δεσμωτήριον τῶν ἐκ πλεονεξίας χεχρατηχότων τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, κατατετηγμένου τε τοῦ τείχους, καὶ ἐκ βάθρων αὖτῶν χατασεσεισμένον, κατά γε τὰς ἤδη προλποδοθείσας ἐννοίας, βασιλεύσει Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν, καὶ ἐνώ… δὲ, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς τελείους τὴν φρένα, καὶ οἱονεὶ τὸν νοῦν πεπολιωμένον ἔχοντας, ὡς δύνασθαι κατιδεῖν τοῖς τῆς καρδίας ὄμμασι, τῶν περὶ αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων τὸ βάθος. Τούτοις καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννης ἐπιστέλλει λέγων " « Γράφω ὑμῖν, πατέρες, ὅτι ἐγνώκατε τὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς.» ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ γνόντες, θαυμάζουσι καὶ ἀνάπτουσι δόξαν αὐτῷ τὴν θεοπρεπῆ,
Keklēntai de houtō dia pisxeōs hoi planōmenoi pros to eidenai loipon ton alēthōs kai physei tōn holōn dēmiourgon kai theon kai Kyrion. Isteon de hoti tauta tines apopherousi kath᾽ heteran dianoian epi ton kosmon tou ouranou, kai phasin, hoti kata ton tēs synteleias kairon ho hēlios skotisthēsetai, kai hē selēnē ou dōsei to phengos hautēs. Chrēnai de oimai tois theōrēmasin hepomenōs, kai eu mala synērmosmenōs tas tōn prokeimenōn hekastote dianoias apoperaïnesthai. “Hoti basileusei Kyrios en Siōn, kai en sailēm, kai enōpion tōn presdyterōn doxasthēsetai. Siōn hermēneuetai hypsēlē, kai skopeutērion, ēgoun Hierousalēm, orasis eirēnēs. Skchopeutērion oun to alēthes kai mēn kai eirēnēs horasis, eiē an kata ge to alēthes hē Ekklēsia Christou. En hautę̄ gar hē prattesthai philei, kai mēn kai ē tēs eirēnēs horasis. Eirēnēn de einai phamen ton Christon, hon ektēs theopneustou Graphēs epiginōskomen, gegraphotos peri hautou pansophou Mōseōs, kai pros ge toutǭ tōn hagiōn prophētōn. Perię̄rēmenēs toigaroun tēs bedēlou kai mysaras eidōlolatreias, kai ekpodōn gegonotos tou proskyneisthai tēn ktisin, chatachekleismenōn de kai eis ochyrōma kai eis desmōtērion tōn ek pleonexias chechratēchotōn tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, katatetēgmenou te tou teichous, kai ek bathrōn autōn chataseseismenon, kata ge tas ēdē prolpodotheisas ennoias, basileusei Kyrios en Siōn, kai enō… de, hōs ge oimai, phēsin en toutois tous teleious tēn phrena, kai hoionei ton noun pepoliōmenon echontas, hōs dynasthai katidein tois tēs kardias ommasi, tōn peri autou mystēriōn to bathos. Toutois kai ho sophos Iōannēs epistellei legōn " « Graphō hymin, pateres, hoti egnōkate ton ap᾽ archēs.» ᾿All᾽ hoi gnontes, thaumazousi kai anaptousi doxan autǭ tēn theoprepē,
In this way those in error have been called through faith to know at last the one who truly and by nature is Creator and God and Lord of all. It should be known that some refer these words in another sense to the ornament of heaven, and say that at the time of the consummation the sun will be darkened and the moon will not give its light. But I think it necessary to bring the meanings of the passages before us each time to completion consistently with the lines of contemplation and in close harmony with them.
“For the Lord will reign in Zion and in [Jeru]salem, and he will be glorified before the elders.”
Zion is interpreted “high” and “watchtower”, and Jerusalem “vision of peace”. The true watchtower, then, and also the vision of peace, would truly be the church of Christ. For in it … is wont to be practised, and also the vision of peace. And we say that peace is Christ, whom we come to know from the inspired Scripture, since the all-wise Moses wrote about him, and besides him the holy prophets. When, then, the profane and abominable idolatry has been removed, and the worship of the creation has been put out of the way, and those who by greed ruled the earth under heaven have been shut up in a fortress and in a prison, and the wall has melted and been overthrown from its foundations, according to the meanings already given, the Lord will reign in Zion and [will be glorified] before …; by these, I think, he means those perfect in mind, who have, as it were, a grey-haired understanding, so that they can behold with the eyes of the heart the depth of the mysteries concerning him. To these the wise John also writes, saying: “I write to you, fathers, because you have known him who is from the beginning.” But those who have known him marvel, and ascribe to him the glory fitting to God,
part 3, chapter 1
3.1.1PG 70
Κύριε ὅ Θεός μου, δοξάσω σε, καὶ ὑμνήσω τὸ ὄνομά σου, ὅτι ἐποίησας θαυμαστὰ πράγματα, Ἕν μὲν τῷ τετελεσμένῳ βιδλέῳ μακρὸς τῷ προφήτῃ γέγονε λόγος, καὶ διὰ κεκρυμμένων ἐννοιῶν ἐρχόμενος, περί τε τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου σκαιότητος, καὶ τῆς ἐσομένης ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κχολάσεώς τε καὶ δίκης, καὶ προσέτι καὶ ἀνατροπῆς τῶν πονηρῶν καὶ ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων». Προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείας σὴν ἀνάῤῥησιν. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι βασιλεύσει Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν, καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐνώπιον τῶν πρεσδυτέρων δοξασθήσεται. Τούτων τοιγαροῦν ἁπάντων ς ἕνεκα περιχαρείας ἔμπλεως ὁ προφήτης γίνεται, καὶ ραίρει ταῖς εὐφημίαις. Ταύτῃ τοί φησι" Κύριε ὅ Θεός μον, δοξάσω σε, καὶ ὑμνήσω τὸ ὄνομά σον, βουλὴν ὀρκαίαν καὶ ἀληθινὴν, καὶ τεθαυμασμένα πεποίηκας πράγματα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ τῶν οὔπω γεγονότων κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ τὸ Ἐποίησας φησὶν, ὅτι μὲν οὕπω γέγογεν, ἔσται γε μὴν πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὑποδηλοῖ, προστιθεὶς τὸ Γένοιτο, Κύριε. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασιν, ὡς ἐνεστηκότα τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας χατεθεῶντο καιρὸν, ἢγνόουν δὲ οὐδαμῶς οὕπω παρόντα, ὡς ἀρκαίαν δέ γε βουλὴν, καὶ θαυμαστὰ πράγματα τῆς ἐναγνθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀποκαλεῖ τὸ μυστήριογ, καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὑτῆς τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν κατωρθωμένα τὴν γῆν. Ν «Σεσώσμεθα γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ, προεγνωσμένου μὲν πρὸ καταδολῆς χὄσμου, φανερωθέντος ὃὲ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάποις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, ῃ; καθά φησιν ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος " « Οὐ γὰρ νέον, ἣ ἀρτιφανὲς τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, ἀλλὰ προώριστο μὲν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου καταδολῇς, πεφανέρωταί γε μὴν ἐν καιροῖς ἰδίοις. » τοῦ πεσεῖν αὐτῶν τὰ θεμέλια " τῶν δὲ ἀσεδῶν α«ὅλις εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα οὗ μὴ οἰκοδομηθῇ. Τῆς ἀληθινῆς καὶ τοῦτο βουλῆς, καὶ τῶν ἁμωμήτῶν σκεμμάτων τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος θεοῦ, τὸ κατασεισθῆναι πόλεις ὀχυρὰς, γενέσθαι δὲ καὶ εἰς γῶμα, καὶ οἷον ἐκ βάθρων αὐτῶν ἀναμοχλευθῆναι, καὶ ἐλπίδος ἔξω γενέσθαι, ἧς οὐ δυνήσονται ἀνασφῆλαί ποτε. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα οἰκοδομηθῇ. Πόλεις δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τὰς κατασεσεισμένας, οὐκὶ δὴ ποὺ πάντως τὰς αἰσθητὰς, ἤγουν ἀνθρώπους τοὺς ἐν αὑταῖς " οἰόμεθα δὲ μᾶλλον ἐκάστην τῶν πονηρῶν, καὶ ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων, ὠνομάσθαι πόλιν τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τοῦτο ἰσχυράν. Ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ πύργοις, καὶ τείχεσιν ἣ καὶ πόλεσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε παρειχάζειν τοὺς ἄγαν ἀλχιμωτάτους, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ προλαδόντες εἴπομεν, ὅτι τέθειται παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, ὡς πόλις ὀχυρὰ, καὶ ὡς τεῖχος το; τῷ κόσμῳ τοῦ Ἐμμανονὴλ, ἀνήρηται μὲν τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων τὸ ἀνόσιον στίφος, ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ κατεσείσθη βαράθρων []. βάθρων] ὁ Σατανᾶς, πέπτωκε δὲ οὕτως ὡς; ἀτελευτήτῳ περιπεσεῖν ἀσθενείᾳ, καὶ κατ' οὐδένλ καιρὸν ἀνασθήσεσθαί τε καὶ ἀνανεῦσαι προσδοκᾷν.
Kyrie ho Theos mou, doxasō se, kai hymnēsō to onoma sou, hoti epoiēsas thaumasta pragmata, Hen men tǭ tetelesmenǭ bidleǭ makros tǭ prophētę̄ gegone logos, kai dia kekrymmenōn ennoiōn erchomenos, peri te tēs tou diadolou skaiotētos, kai tēs esomenēs ep᾽ autǭ kcholaseōs te kai dikēs, kai proseti kai anatropēs tōn ponērōn kai antikeimenōn dynameōn». Prosetithei de toutois, kai tēs tou Christou basileias sēn anarrhēsin. Ephē gar, hoti basileusei Kyrios en Siōn, kai en Hierousalēm, kai enōpion tōn presdyterōn doxasthēsetai. Toutōn toigaroun hapantōn s heneka perichareias empleōs ho prophētēs ginetai, kai rairei tais euphēmiais. Tautę̄ toi phēsi" Kyrie ho Theos mon, doxasō se, kai hymnēsō to onoma son, boulēn orkaian kai alēthinēn, kai tethaumasmena pepoiēkas pragmata. Epeidē de peri tōn oupō gegonotōn kat᾽ ekeino kairou to Epoiēsas phēsin, hoti men houpō gegogen, estai ge mēn pantē te kai pantōs hypodēloi, prostitheis to Genoito, Kyrie. Tois men gar tēs dianoias ommasin, hōs enestēkota ton tēs epidēmias chatetheōnto kairon, ēgnooun de oudamōs houpō paronta, hōs arkaian de ge boulēn, kai thaumasta pragmata tēs enagnthrōpēseōs tou Monogenous apokalei to mystēriog, kai ta ex hautēs tois ana pasan katōrthōmena tēn gēn. N «Sesōsmetha gar en Christǭ, proegnōsmenou men pro katadolēs chosmou, phanerōthentos hoe ep᾽ eschapois tou aiōnos kairois, ę̄? katha phēsin ho sophōtatos Paulos " « Ou gar neon, hē artiphanes to tou Christou mystērion, alla proōristo men pro tēs tou kosmou katadolę̄s, pephanerōtai ge mēn en kairois idiois. » tou pesein autōn ta themelia " tōn de asedōn a«holis eis ton aiōna hou mē oikodomēthę̄. Tēs alēthinēs kai touto boulēs, kai tōn hamōmētōn skemmatōn tou panta ischyontos theou, to kataseisthēnai poleis ochyras, genesthai de kai eis gōma, kai hoion ek bathrōn autōn anamochleuthēnai, kai elpidos exō genesthai, hēs ou dynēsontai anasphēlai pote. Ou gar mē, phēsin, eis ton aiōna oikodomēthę̄. Poleis de einai phamen tas kataseseismenas, ouki dē pou pantōs tas aisthētas, ēgoun anthrōpous tous en hautais " oiometha de mallon ekastēn tōn ponērōn, kai antikeimenōn dynameōn, kai pro ge tōn allōn, ōnomasthai polin ton Satanan, kai touto ischyran. Ethos gar tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ pyrgois, kai teichesin hē kai polesin esth᾽ hote pareichazein tous agan alchimōtatous, kathaper amelei kai proladontes eipomen, hoti tetheitai para Theou, kai ho makarios prophētēs Hieremias, hōs polis ochyra, kai hōs teichos to? tǭ kosmǭ tou Emmanonēl, anērētai men tōn antikeimenōn dynameōn to anosion stiphos, ex autōn de kateseisthē barathrōn []. bathrōn] ho Satanas, peptōke de houtōs hōs? ateleutētǭ peripesein astheneią, kai kat' oudenl kairon anasthēsesthai te kai ananeusai prosdokąn.
“O Lord my God, I will glorify you, and I will sing praise to your name, for you have done wonderful things.”
In the book just completed the prophet's discourse was long, proceeding through hidden meanings, about the devil's perversity and the punishment and penalty that will come upon him, and besides about the overthrow of the wicked and hostile powers. To these he added the proclamation of Christ's kingdom. For he said that “the Lord will reign in Zion and in Jerusalem, and he will be glorified before the elders.” Because of all these things, then, the prophet is filled with great joy and rejoices in praises. This is why he says: “O Lord my God, I will glorify you, and I will sing praise to your name”; you have accomplished an ancient and true counsel, and wonderful things. And since at that time he says “you have done” about things that had not yet happened, he indicates that they had not yet happened but would certainly come to pass, by adding “So be it, O Lord.” For with the eyes of the mind they beheld the time of his coming as though present, though they were by no means ignorant that it was not yet present; and he calls the mystery of the incarnation of the Only-begotten an ancient counsel and wonderful things, together with what was accomplished through it for those throughout the whole earth. For we have been saved in Christ, who was foreknown before the foundation of the world but manifested in the last times of the age, as the most wise Paul says: “For the mystery of Christ is not new or lately appeared, but was foreordained before the foundation of the world, and has been manifested in its own times.”
“… so that their foundations fall; the city of the ungodly shall never be built, for ever.”
This too belongs to the true counsel and the blameless designs of God who can do all things: that strong cities be shaken and become a heap, be heaved up as it were from their foundations, and be put beyond hope, from which they will never be able to recover. For “it shall never be built, for ever,” he says. By the cities that are shaken we do not mean, I think, the perceptible ones at all, or the men in them; rather we think that each of the wicked and hostile powers, and before the others Satan, has been called a city, and a strong one. For it is the custom of the inspired Scripture sometimes to liken the very mightiest to towers and walls or even cities, as indeed we said earlier, that even the blessed prophet Jeremiah was made by God as a strong city and as a [bronze] wall. … to the world of Emmanuel, the unholy throng of the hostile powers has been destroyed, and Satan has been shaken from his very foundations, and has fallen so as to sink into a weakness without end, and can at no time expect to recover and rise again.
3.1.2PG 70
Διὰ τοῦτο εὐμογήσει σὲ ὁ λαὸς ὁ πτωχὸς, καὶ πόλεις ἀνθρώπων ἀδικουμένων εὐ.ἰογήσουσί σε. ᾿Εγένου γὰρ πάσῃ πόλει ταπεινῇ βοηθὸς, καὶ τοῖς ἀϑυμήσασι δι ἔνδειαν σκέπη ἀπὸ ἀνθρώκαὶ πνεῦμα ἀνθρώπων ἀδικουμένων σδ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ὀλιγόψυχοι διψῶντες ἐν Σιὼν, ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἀσεδῶν οἷς ἡμᾶς παρέδωκας. Κέκληται μὲν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ παιδαγωγίας ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πεπλούτηχε τὰ παρὰ Θεοῦ. Σέσωσται γὰρ, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας χεχληρονόμηχε γῆν. Ἡ δέ γε τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν ἀμέτρητος οὖσα πληθὺς τῶν κατὰ πᾶσάν φημι τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἀλλότριος παντελῶς τῶν πνευματικῶν, καὶ ἄνωθεν χαθειστήχεισαν ἀγαθῶν, ἄγευστοι τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ χαρισμάτων, γυμνοὶ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ ἀνείμονες, οὐ τὴν θείαν ἀνέχοντες σκέπην, οὐ τὴν ἐξ ὕψους περιδολὴν, οὐ πλοῦτον εἰς νοῦν τὸν ἐξ ἀρετῆς οὐκ ἕτερόν τι τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶν ἐπαίνου μεστὰ, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἀξιοῦται θαύματος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπέφανεν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίας ἐξελὼν προσχεχόμιχς τῷ θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας πεπλουτήχασι φῶς, τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δόξης τὴν μέθεξιν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τὴν μεγαλειότητα … τὰς ὑπέρ γε τούτων χαριστηρίους ᾧδὰς ἀναπέμπουσι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ ΠΙατρί. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ, φησὶν, ὦ Δέσποτα, καὶ βουλὴν ἀρκαίαν καὶ ἀληϑτ' ἐποίησας ἀναχεφαλαιωσάμενος τὰ πάντα ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ χαταφωτίσας μὲν τοὺς ἐν σκότῳ, καθελὼν δὲ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου " καίτοι καθάπερ τινὰς πόλεις οὕτως ἰσχυρὰς εὐλογήσει σε ὁ λαὸς ὁ πτωχὸς, ὅλαι τε πόλεις δοξολογήσουσξ σε. ᾿Απάσαις γὰρ γέγονας βοηθὸς, καὶ σκέπη τοῖς διὰ πτωχείαν τῶν πατρικῶν ἀγαθῶν ἀφορήτως μένοις " ἐῤῥύσω τε αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ πονηρῶν ἀνθρώπων. Ἦσαν γὰρ οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῇ Σιὼν ὀλιγοψυχήσαντές τινες, καθάπερ ἀμέλει ἄνθρωποι δεδιψηχότες. Καὶ τάχα που διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης ἐκεῖνο δηλοῖ. σαν γὰρ, ἦσαν καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ οἱ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος διψῶντες ἐπιδημίαν, καὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν ἐπιθυμοῦντες ἰδεῖν" ὁποῖός τις ἦν Συμεὼν ὁ δίκαιο;, ὅτε τεχθέντα τὸν Ἰησοῦν εἰς χεῖρᾶς λαθὼν ἔφασκε" ε Νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, Δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σού ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου, ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν. Φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ζαχαρίας ὁ Ἰωάννου πατὴρ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἔμπλεως γεγονὼς ἐδοξολόγει βοῶν" « Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτε ἐπεσκέψατο καὶ ἐποίησε λύτρωσιν τῷ λαῷ αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἤγειρε χέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν ἐν οἴκῳ Δαδὶδ παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, καθὼς ἐλάλησε διὰ στόματος τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἀπ᾽ αἰῶνος προφητῶν αὐτοῦ, σωτηρίαν ἐξ ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς πάντων τῶν μισούντων ἡμᾶς " ποιῆσαι ἔλεος μετὰ τῶν πατέρων ἡμῶν, καὶ μνησθῆναι διαθήκης ἁγίας αὑτοῦ. Ὅρκον ὃν ὥμοσε πρὸς ᾿Αὐραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ἡμῶν τοῦ δοῦναι ἡμῖν ἀφόδως ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν ῥυσθέντας λατρεύειν αὐτῷ ἐν ὁσιότὴτι καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ πάπας τὰ; ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς ἡμῶν.» Ὁρᾷς ὅπως ἀρκαία καὶ ἀληθινὴ βουλὴ γέγονε τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις πατράσιν ἐπηγγελμένη. Τὸ ἀναδειχθῆναί φημι σωτηρίαν τῷ κόσμῳ τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὃς γέγονε πνεῦμα ἀνθρώπων ἀδικουμένων. ᾿Αναπεπνεύχασι γὰρ ἐξ ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ἐῤῥύσθησαν ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἀσεθῶν, οἷς καὶ παραδέδονται. Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τις τὰς τοιαύτας ἐχλάθοι φωνὰς, ἀνθρώπους χεχλῆσθαξ Ὁ φάμεν, τοὺς πάλαι κρατοῦντας τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀνοσίους δαίμονας, ὧν τὸ ἀσθενὲς εὖ μάλα κατασημαίνεται, διὰ τοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπους αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζεσθαι. Εἰκὸς δὲ δῆ που καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ψευδοδιδασχάλους, καὶ τοὺς καλουμένους ἱερομύστας, ἣ καὶ ποιητὰς καὶ λογάδας, καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι τετιμημένης εὐγλωττίας εὑρετὰς ἀνθρώπους κεκλῆσθαι πονηροὺς, ὡς διὰ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς εὐστομίας τοῖς «ἧς ἀπωλείας ἐνιέντας τέλμασι τοὺς ἀπατωμένους.
Dia touto eumogēsei se ho laos ho ptōchos, kai poleis anthrōpōn adikoumenōn eu.iogēsousi se. ᾿Egenou gar pasę̄ polei tapeinę̄ boēthos, kai tois aϑymēsasi di endeian skepē apo anthrōkai pneuma anthrōpōn adikoumenōn sd hōs anthrōpoi oligopsychoi dipsōntes en Siōn, apo anthrōpōn asedōn hois hēmas paredōkas. Keklētai men eis epignōsin Theou dia tēs en nomǭ paidagōgias ho Israēl, kai peploutēche ta para Theou. Sesōstai gar, kai tēn tēs epangelias chechlēronomēche gēn. Hē de ge tōn allōn ethnōn ametrētos ousa plēthys tōn kata pasan phēmi tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, allotrios pantelōs tōn pneumatikōn, kai anōthen chatheistēcheisan agathōn, ageustoi tōn para Theou charismatōn, gymnoi tropon tina kai aneimones, ou tēn theian anechontes skepēn, ou tēn ex hypsous peridolēn, ou plouton eis noun ton ex aretēs ouk heteron ti tōn hosa estin epainou mesta, kai tou pantos axioutai thaumatos. Epeidē de kai autos epephanen ho Christos, kai tēs tou diadolou pleonexias exelōn proschechomichs tǭ theǭ kai Patri, kai to tēs alētheias peploutēchasi phōs, tēs par᾽ autou doxēs tēn methexin tēs euangelikēs politeias tēn megaleiotēta … tas hyper ge toutōn charistērious hǭdas anapempousi tǭ Theǭ kai PIatri. Oukoun epeidēper, phēsin, ō Despota, kai boulēn arkaian kai alēϑt' epoiēsas anachephalaiōsamenos ta panta en tǭ Christǭ, kai chataphōtisas men tous en skotǭ, kathelōn de tous kosmokratoras tou aiōnos toutou " kaitoi kathaper tinas poleis houtōs ischyras eulogēsei se ho laos ho ptōchos, holai te poleis doxologēsousx se. ᾿Apasais gar gegonas boēthos, kai skepē tois dia ptōcheian tōn patrikōn agathōn aphorētōs menois " errhysō te autous apo ponērōn anthrōpōn. Ēsan gar houtō kai en tę̄ Siōn oligopsychēsantes tines, kathaper amelei anthrōpoi dedipsēchotes. Kai tacha pou dia toutōn hēmin ho prophētēs ekeino dēloi. san gar, ēsan kai en tǭ Israēl hoi tēn tou Sōtēros dipsōntes epidēmian, kai ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn epithymountes idein" hopoios tis ēn Symeōn ho dikaio?, hote techthenta ton Iēsoun eis cheiras lathōn ephaske" e Nyn apolyeis ton doulon sou, Despota, kata to rhēma sou en eirēnę̄, hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion sou, ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn. Phōs eis apokalypsin ethnōn kai doxan laou sou Israēl. » Kai mēn kai ho makarios Zacharias ho Iōannou patēr hagiou Pneumatos empleōs gegonōs edoxologei boōn" « Eulogētos Kyrios ho theos tou Israēl, hote epeskepsato kai epoiēse lytrōsin tǭ laǭ hautou, kai ēgeire cheras sōtērias hēmin en oikǭ Dadid paidos autou, kathōs elalēse dia stomatos tōn hagiōn tōn ap᾽ aiōnos prophētōn autou, sōtērian ex echthrōn hēmōn, kai ek cheiros pantōn tōn misountōn hēmas " poiēsai eleos meta tōn paterōn hēmōn, kai mnēsthēnai diathēkēs hagias hautou. Horkon hon hōmose pros ᾿Auraam ton patera hēmōn tou dounai hēmin aphodōs ek cheiros tōn echthrōn hēmōn rhysthentas latreuein autǭ en hosiotēti kai dikaiosynę̄ enōpion autou papas ta? hēmeras tēs zōēs hēmōn.» Horąs hopōs arkaia kai alēthinē boulē gegone tou Theou, kai Patros, kai tois hagiois patrasin epēngelmenē. To anadeichthēnai phēmi sōtērian tǭ kosmǭ ton Emmanouēl, hos gegone pneuma anthrōpōn adikoumenōn. ᾿Anapepneuchasi gar ex echthrōn, kai errhysthēsan apo anthrōpōn asethōn, hois kai paradedontai. Kai ei men epi tōn ethnōn tis tas toiautas echlathoi phōnas, anthrōpous chechlēsthax Ho phamen, tous palai kratountas tōn epi tēs gēs anosious daimonas, hōn to asthenes eu mala katasēmainetai, dia tou kai anthrōpous autous onomazesthai. Eikos de dē pou kai tous par᾽ hautois pseudodidaschalous, kai tous kaloumenous hieromystas, hē kai poiētas kai logadas, kai tois par᾽ Hellēsi tetimēmenēs euglōttias heuretas anthrōpous keklēsthai ponērous, hōs dia tēs enousēs autois eustomias tois «hēs apōleias enientas telmasi tous apatōmenous.
“Therefore the poor people shall bless you, and cities of wronged men shall bless you. For you became a helper to every humble city, and a shelter to those who lost heart through want; from [wicked] men … and the breath of wronged men … as fainthearted men thirsting in Zion, from ungodly men to whom you handed us over.”
Israel was called to the knowledge of God through the tutelage of the law, and was enriched with the things of God; for it was saved and inherited the land of the promise. But the immeasurable multitude of the other nations, I mean those throughout the whole earth under heaven, stood utterly estranged from the spiritual good things from above, without taste of God's gifts, naked in a way and unclothed, not having the divine shelter, nor the covering from on high, nor the wealth of virtue in the mind, nor anything else of all that is full of praise and worthy of every admiration. But when Christ himself appeared, and, rescuing them from the greed of the devil, brought them to God the Father, and they were enriched with the light of the truth, the participation in his glory, the greatness of the gospel way of life …, they send up hymns of thanksgiving for these things to God the Father. So since, he says, O Master, you have accomplished an ancient and true counsel, summing up all things in Christ, enlightening those in darkness and putting down the world-rulers of this age, though they were like cities so strong, the poor people will bless you, and whole cities will glorify you. For you became a helper to all, and a shelter to those unbearably [afflicted] through poverty of the ancestral good things; and you rescued them from wicked men. For there were also in Zion some so fainthearted, like men who were thirsting. And perhaps by these words the prophet shows us this: there were, there were also in Israel those who thirsted for the Saviour's coming and longed to see the Saviour and Redeemer of all; such was Simeon the righteous, when, taking the newborn Jesus in his arms, he said: “Now you let your servant depart, Master, according to your word, in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all the peoples, a light for revelation to the nations and the glory of your people Israel.” And the blessed Zechariah too, the father of John, filled with the Holy Spirit, glorified God, crying out: “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and made redemption for his people, and has raised up a horn of salvation for us in the house of David his servant, as he spoke through the mouth of his holy prophets from of old, salvation from our enemies and from the hand of all who hate us; to show mercy with our fathers and to remember his holy covenant, the oath which he swore to Abraham our father, to grant us that, rescued from the hand of our enemies, we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life.” You see how it was an ancient and true counsel of God the Father, promised to the holy fathers: I mean that Emmanuel should be revealed as salvation to the world, who became the breath of wronged men. For they breathed again, free of their enemies, and were rescued from ungodly men to whom they had been handed over. And if one takes such words of the nations, we say that the unholy demons who of old ruled over those on the earth are called men, their weakness being well indicated by their being named even men. And it is likely that their false teachers too, and the so-called initiating priests, or poets and orators and the inventors of the eloquence honoured among the Greeks, are called wicked men, as by the fluency in them casting those they deceived into the swamps of perdition.
3.1.3PG 70
Εἰ δὲ δὴ περὶ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ λέγοιτο ταυτὶ, πονηροὺς ἀνθρώπους εἶναί φαμεν τοὺς χαθηγεῖσθαε λαχόντας, Γραμματέας τέ φημι καὶ Φαρισαίους " οἱ τὴν τῆς ἱεροσύνης ἔχοντες δόξαν, καὶ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν εὖκλειάν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ δυναστείαν ἀνειμμένοι τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως ἔλαθον. Καὶ οὔτε αὐτοὶ πεπιστεύκασιν, οὔτε μὴν ἑτέρους συγχεχωρήχασι τοῦτο δρᾷν" παραδέδονται δὲ τοῖς μὲν ἐν νόμῳ χαθηγηταῖς οἱ ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοί. Τοῖς γε μὴν ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν οἱ πλανώμενοι Θεοῦ παθεῖν αὐτοὺς τὴν παράδοσιν ἐπιτρέψαντος, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν παραδίδονταί τινες ἀναξίους ἑαυτοὺς ἀπορήναντες τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φειδοῦς καὶ ἐπικουρίας, Καὶ ποιήσει Κύριος Σαδαὼθ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν" ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο πίονται εὐφροσύνην, πίονται οἴγον" χρίσονγται μύρῳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ. Παράδος ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἔθνεσι». Ἡ γὰρ βουλὴ αὕτη ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Προειρηκὼς ὅτι βασιλεύσει Κύριος ἐν Σιὼν καὶ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὡς ἐξ ὁμοιότητος τῶν ἐν αἰσθήσει καὶ ὁρατῶν πραγμάτων μυστικὴν ἐξυφαίνει διάνοιαν " ὑψηλὴ γὰρ καὶ σκοπευτήριον ἡ Σιὼν, ὅρασις μὲν γὰρ εἰρήνης Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἑρμηνεύεται. ᾿Αμφότερα δέ ἔστι ταῦτα κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, ἡ Ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ " ὑψηλὴ γὰρ καὶ περίοπτος, καὶ οἷον ἐν ὄρει κειμένη. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον ὑψηλὴ νοεῖται πρὸς ἡμῶν, χθαμαλὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ τῶν γηΐνων πρα- Ὑμάτων ἀνῴχισται λίαν. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι ε Τοῦ Θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν. » Ὑψηλὰ δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ θεῖά τε καὶ ἀληθῆ δόγματα. Περὶ Θεοῦ γὰρ ὁ λόγος, ἤτοι περὶ τῆς ἀγίας εἰς μόνην τετραμμένος τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ὁρᾶται δὲ πάλιν ἐν αὐτῇ ὁ Χριστὸς ὅς ἐστιν εἰρήνη. Ποιήσει τοίνυν, φησὶ, Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, καὶ οὔτι που μόνοις τοῖς ἐξ ἸΙσραὴλ, ὡς ἀγαπητοῖς διὰ τοὺς πατέρας καὶ ἐξειλεμένοις, ἀλλὰ γὰρ πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι, τουτέστι, τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Ποιήσει δὲ τί; Πίονται, φησὶν, εὐφροσύνην, πίονται οἶνον χρίσονται μύρῳ ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ. Ἔοικε δὲ διὰ μὲν τῆς εὐφροσύνης ὑποδηλοῦν τὸ ἱλαρὸν ἐν ἐλπίδι, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ "᾽συμδασιλεύομεν γὰρ αὐτῷ, καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον ἀποχερδαίνοντες ἁπάσης εἴσω θυμηδίας ἐσόμεθα. Διὰ δέ γε τοῦ οἴνου, τὴν μυστικὴν εὐλογίαν ὑποδηλοῦν, καὶ τῆς ἀναιμάκτου θυσίας τὸν τρόπον, ἣν ἐν ταῖς ἀγίαις ἐκκλησίαις ἀποπληροῦν εἰθίσμεθα. Τὸ δέ γε μῦρον ἡμῖν κατασημήνειεν εὖ μάλα τὴν ποὺ ἀγίου Πνεύματος χρίσιν. Γράφει γὰρ ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννης " « Καὶ ὑμεῖς χρίσμα ἔχετε ὑπὸ τοῦ ᾿Αγίου καὶ οὐ χρείαν ἔχετε, ἵνα τις διδάσκῃ ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τὸ αὐτοῦ χρίσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων. » Καπαχριόμεθα γὰρ μύρῳ κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν μάλιστα τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, σύμδολον τοῦ μεταλαχεῖν ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὸ χρίσμα ποιούμενοι. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ δὴ πάντα, φησὶ, παράδος τοῖς ἔθνεσιν" ἡ γὰρ βουλὴ αὕτη ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πάλαι νόμος, καὶ ἡ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν λατρεία διαχονηθεῖσα δι᾿ ἀγγέλων οὐ πᾶσιν ἁπλῶς ἐδόθη τοῖς ἔθνεσιν“ ἀλλ᾽ ἑνὶ καὶ μόνῳ τῷ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ. Ἡ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ χάρις, καὶ ἡ διὰ πίστεως κλῆσις, ἁγιασμός τε πρὸς τούτοις ὁ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ μυστήριον διὰ βουλῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χαι ἸΙατρὸς ἐπὶ πάντα γέγονε τὰ ἔθνη. Χριστὸς γάρ ἔστιν ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν προσδοκία, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ᾿Αγίου φωνήν.
Ei de dē peri tōn ex Israēl legoito tauti, ponērous anthrōpous einai phamen tous chathēgeisthae lachontas, Grammateas te phēmi kai Pharisaious " hoi tēn tēs hierosynēs echontes doxan, kai tēn enteuthen eukleian te homou kai dynasteian aneimmenoi tēn kleida tēs gnōseōs elathon. Kai oute autoi pepisteukasin, oute mēn heterous synchechōrēchasi touto drąn" paradedontai de tois men en nomǭ chathēgētais hoi hypo cheira laoi. Tois ge mēn akathartois daimosin hoi planōmenoi Theou pathein autous tēn paradosin epitrepsantos, kathaper amelei kai eis adokimon noun paradidontai tines anaxious heautous aporēnantes tēs par᾽ autou pheidous kai epikourias, Kai poiēsei Kyrios Sadaōth pasi tois ethnesin" epi to oros touto piontai euphrosynēn, piontai oigon" chrisongtai myrǭ en tǭ orei toutǭ. Parados tauta panta tois ethnesi». Hē gar boulē hautē epi panta ta ethnē. Proeirēkōs hoti basileusei Kyrios en Siōn kai en Hierousalēm, hōs ex homoiotētos tōn en aisthēsei kai horatōn pragmatōn mystikēn exyphainei dianoian " hypsēlē gar kai skopeutērion hē Siōn, horasis men gar eirēnēs Hierousalēm hermēneuetai. ᾿Amphotera de esti tauta kata alētheian, hē Ekklēsia Christou " hypsēlē gar kai perioptos, kai hoion en orei keimenē. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon hypsēlē noeitai pros hēmōn, chthamalon gar ouden en autę̄, kai tōn gēïnōn pra- Hymatōn anǭchistai lian. Gegraptai gar hoti e Tou Theou hoi krataioi tēs gēs sphodra epērthēsan. » Hypsēla de homoiōs kai ta en autę̄ theia te kai alēthē dogmata. Peri Theou gar ho logos, ētoi peri tēs agias eis monēn tetrammenos tēn alētheian. Horatai de palin en autę̄ ho Christos hos estin eirēnē. Poiēsei toinyn, phēsi, Kyrios Sadaōth, kai outi pou monois tois ex IIsraēl, hōs agapētois dia tous pateras kai exeilemenois, alla gar pasi tois ethnesi, toutesti, tois ana pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Poiēsei de ti? Piontai, phēsin, euphrosynēn, piontai oinon chrisontai myrǭ en tǭ orei toutǭ. Eoike de dia men tēs euphrosynēs hypodēloun to hilaron en elpidi, dēlon de hoti tę̄ en Christǭ "᾽symdasileuomen gar autǭ, kai ta hyper noun kai logon apocherdainontes hapasēs eisō thymēdias esometha. Dia de ge tou oinou, tēn mystikēn eulogian hypodēloun, kai tēs anaimaktou thysias ton tropon, hēn en tais agiais ekklēsiais apoplēroun eithismetha. To de ge myron hēmin katasēmēneien eu mala tēn pou agiou Pneumatos chrisin. Graphei gar ho sophos Iōannēs " « Kai hymeis chrisma echete hypo tou ᾿Agiou kai ou chreian echete, hina tis didaskę̄ hymas, all᾽ hōs to autou chrisma didaskei hymas peri pantōn. » Kapachriometha gar myrǭ kata ton kairon malista tou hagiou baptismatos, symdolon tou metalachein hagiou Pneumatos to chrisma poioumenoi. ᾿Alla tauti dē panta, phēsi, parados tois ethnesin" hē gar boulē hautē epi panta ta ethnē. Ho men gar palai nomos, kai hē kat᾽ auton latreia diachonētheisa di᾿ angelōn ou pasin haplōs edothē tois ethnesin“ all᾽ heni kai monǭ tǭ ex haimatos Israēl. Hē de en Christǭ charis, kai hē dia pisteōs klēsis, hagiasmos te pros toutois ho dia tou Pneumatos, kai auto de to mystērion dia boulēs tou Theou chai IIatros epi panta gegone ta ethnē. Christos gar estin hē tōn ethnōn prosdokia, kata tēn tou ᾿Agiou phōnēn.
But if these things are said of those of Israel, we say that the wicked men are those who were allotted to lead them, I mean the scribes and Pharisees, who, having the glory of the priesthood and the renown and power that came from it, took away the key of knowledge. And neither did they themselves believe, nor did they allow others to do so; and the peoples under their hand were handed over to the teachers of the law, while those in error were handed over to the unclean demons, God permitting them to suffer being handed over, just as some are handed over to a base mind, having shown themselves unworthy of his sparing and help.
“And the Lord of hosts shall make for all the nations; on this mountain they shall drink gladness, they shall drink wine; they shall anoint themselves with ointment on this mountain. Hand on all these things to the nations; for this counsel is upon all the nations.”
Having said before that the Lord will reign in Zion and in Jerusalem, he weaves a mystical sense from the likeness of perceptible and visible things. For Zion is “high” and “watchtower”, and Jerusalem is interpreted “vision of peace”. And in truth both of these are the church of Christ. For it is high and seen from all around, as though lying on a mountain. And in another way too it is understood by us as high: for nothing in it is low, and it has moved far away from earthly affairs. For it is written: “The mighty ones of the earth belong to God; they were greatly exalted.” And likewise the divine and true doctrines in it are high. For its teaching is about God, or rather about the holy … turned to the truth alone. And again Christ, who is peace, is seen in it. The Lord of hosts, then, he says, will make, and not for those of Israel alone, as beloved for the fathers' sake and chosen, but for all the nations, that is, for those throughout the whole earth under heaven. And what will he make? They will drink gladness, he says, they will drink wine; they will anoint themselves with ointment on this mountain. By gladness he seems to indicate cheerfulness in hope, plainly the hope in Christ; for we reign with him, and gaining what is beyond mind and speech we shall be within every delight. By the wine he seems to indicate the mystical blessing and the manner of the bloodless sacrifice which we are accustomed to perform in the holy churches. And the ointment would well signify to us the anointing of the Holy Spirit. For the wise John writes: “And you have an anointing from the Holy One, and you have no need that anyone teach you; but as his anointing teaches you about all things.” For we are anointed with ointment especially at the time of holy baptism, making the chrism a symbol of receiving the Holy Spirit. But all these things, he says, hand on to the nations; for this counsel is upon all the nations. For the law of old, and the worship under it, ministered through angels, was not given simply to all the nations, but to one alone, that of the blood of Israel. But the grace in Christ, and the calling through faith, and besides the sanctification through the Spirit, and the mystery itself, through the counsel of God the Father, came to be upon all the nations. For Christ is the expectation of the nations, according to the voice of the holy one.
3.1.4PG 70
ἐπὶ ἐεἴ πε.; «ἴεν ὁ Θεὸς πᾶν δάκρυον ἀπὸ παντὸς προσώπου. Τὸ ὄνειδος τοῦ αοῦ ἀρεῖλεν ἀπὸ πάσης τῆς γῆς. Τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. Ἐπὶ καιροῦ σφόδρα. Καὶ ἀναγκαίως τῇ τοῦ μυστηρίου παραδόσει, καὶ ὁ περὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῶν νεκρῶν συνεισχεχόμισται λόγος. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος τῆς πίστεως ποιούμενοι τὴν ὁμολογίαν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς τὴν ἀνάστασιν προσδοκῶμεν ἔσεσθαι, καὶ οὕτω πιστεύομεν. Ὁ τοίνυν θάνατος χατίσχνσε μὲν τοῦ προπάτορος ἡμῶν ᾿Αδὰμ διὰ τὴν παράδασιν, καὶ ὥσπερ τι θηρίον ὠμόν τε καὶ θεν, καὶ οἰμωγαὶ, καὶ δάκρυον, καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι πένθος, χεχρατήχασι τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. … παυταί γε μὴν ἐν Χριστῷ. Τριήμερος γὰρ ἀνεδίω πατήσας τὸν θάνατον, καὶ ὁδὸς γεγονὼς τῇ ἀνθρωπίνῃ φύσει πρὸς τὸ διαχρούσασθαι δεῖν τὴν φθοράν. Γέγονε γὰρ πρωτότοκος τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων. Ἔψεται δὲ πάντως τῇ ἀπαρχῇ, καὶ πρώτῳ τὸ μετ᾽ αὐτὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡμεῖς. Ἐστράφη τοίνυν τὸ πάθος εἰς χαρὰν, καὶ διεῤῥάγη μὲν ὁ πάχκος " περιεζώσμεθα δὲ τὴν θεύσδοτον εὐφροσύνην, ὡς καίροντας λέγειν" ε Ποῦ ἡ νίκη σου, θάνατε; Ποῦ τὸ κέντρον σου, ἅδη; Τὸ δὲ κέντρον τοῦ θανάτου ἡ ἁμαρτία, φησίν. » Οὐκοῦν ἀφῇήρηται πᾶν δάκρυον" πιστεύοντες γὰρ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐγείρει τοὺς νεκροὺς ὁ Χριστὸς οὐ δαχρυῤῥοοῦμεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, οὔτε μὲν εἰς ἀχράτους χαταθαίνομεν λύπας, καθάπερ καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ οἱ μὴ ἔχοντες ἐλπίδα, ὄνειδος δὲ τοῦ λαοῦ κατονομάχαθ' ἡμῶν ἐφόδου τὴν παράθδασιν. Ἤγουν τάχα που τὴν ἁμαρτίαν δι᾽ ἣν εἰσδέδηχεν ἡ φθορὰ καὶ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου κράτος χεχυρίευχε τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως μυστήριον οὐκ εὐπαράδεκτόν ἐστι τοῖς πολλοῖς, ἀπιστεῖσθαι δὲ ἦν εἰκὸς διά τοι τὴν ἐν αὑτῷ μεγαλουργησίαν προσεπήνεγχεν ὁ μακάριος προφήτης, ὅτι τὸ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησεν. Εἶτα τίς ὁ φάναι τολμῶν, ὡς ψευδοεπήσει ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκὶ πάντη καὶ πάντως ἐχτελευτήσει πρὸς ἀλήθειαν τὸ ἐπηγγελμένον; ε Οὐρανὸς γὰρ καὶ ἡ γῆ, φησὶ, παρελεύσεται, οἱ δὲ λόγοι μου οὐ μὴ παρέλθωσιν. ν» Καὶ ἐροῦσιν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐχδίνῃ" ᾿Ιδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν" ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἠλπίζομεν, καὶ ἠγαλλιώμεθα, καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. Οὗτος Κύριος, ὑπεμείναμεν αὑτῷ, σωτηρίᾳ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἀνάπαυσιν δώσει ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο. ᾿Επιγνώσεσθε, φησὶ, τὸν ποτίζοντα μὲν εὐφροσύνην, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ οἶνον, χαταχρίοντα δὲ γαὶ μύρῳ τοὺς ἂν τῇ νοητῇ Σιών " ἐπιγνώσεσθε δὲ ὅτι Θεὸς κατὰ ἀλήθειάν ἐστι, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱὸς, καὶ εἰ ἐν τοῦ δούλου φαίνοιτο μορφῇ, τῆς ἀπάντων γέγονε σωτηρίας καὶ ζωῆς ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς, καὶ ὁμοιωθεὶς κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, δίχα μόνης ἁμαρτίας. Μονονουχὶ γὰρ καὶ χεῖρα, φησὶ, προτείνοντες ἐροῦσιν᾽ Ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἡλπίζομεν καὶ ἡγαλλιώμεθα ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ ἡμῶν. Οἶμαι δὲ ἔγωγς τοῦτόν γε μάλιστα τὸν λόγον ἀνῆρθαι πρέπεῖν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οἵ καὶ ταῖς Μωσαϊκαῖς μένοι φωναῖς καὶ τὰς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προαγοκαιρὸν Σωτῆρα, καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. Καὶ γοῦν ὡς ἤδη προεῖπον, Ζαχαρίας μὲν ὁ Ἰωάννου πατὴρ προφητεύων ἐν πνεύματι λελάληχε περὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι ε Κέρας ἐγήγερται τῷ λαῷ σωτηρίας. ν Καὶ Συμεὼν ὁμοίως εἰς χεῖρας ἑλὼν τὸ ἅγιον Βρέφος“ «Εἶδον, φησὶν, οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σου ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν. » Ἐπιγνόντες τοίνυν τὸν πάλαι προηγγελμένον, τὴν ἀπάντων ἐλπίδα τὸν Σωτῆρα καὶ Δυτρωτὴν ἐροῦσι, φησίν Ἰδοὺ ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν. Προσομολογήσουσι δὲ ὅτι ἀνάπαυτιν δώσει ὁ Θεὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τοῦτο. Καί μοι πάλιν ὄρος οἴου λέγεσθαι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, δέδοται γὰρ ἡ ἀνάπαυσις ἐν αὐτῇ. ᾿Ακηκόαμεν γὰρ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος" ε Δεῦτε πρὸς μὲ, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς.» ᾿Απεφορτισάμεθα γὰρ διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως τὴν ὃὲ καὶ καθ' ἕτερον τρόπον δειμάτων ἀπηλλαγμένοι τῶν ἐπί γέ φημι τὸ χρῆναι κολάζεσθαι " καὶ τὰς ἐπὶ τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν ἀποτίσαι δίκας, Καὶ οὐ μέχρι τούτων ἡ εἰς ἡμᾶς τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ γέγονε χάρις" προστέθειται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐν ἐλπίσιν
epi eei pe.? «ien ho Theos pan dakryon apo pantos prosōpou. To oneidos tou aou areilen apo pasēs tēs gēs. To gar stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta. Epi kairou sphodra. Kai anankaiōs tę̄ tou mystēriou paradosei, kai ho peri tēs anastaseōs tōn nekrōn syneischechomistai logos. Tautę̄ toi kai en kairǭ tou hagiou baptismatos tēs pisteōs poioumenoi tēn homologian, kai tēs sarkos tēn anastasin prosdokōmen esesthai, kai houtō pisteuomen. Ho toinyn thanatos chatischnse men tou propatoros hēmōn ᾿Adam dia tēn paradasin, kai hōsper ti thērion ōmon te kai then, kai oimōgai, kai dakryon, kai to epi tois tethneōsi penthos, chechratēchasi tōn epi tēs gēs. … pautai ge mēn en Christǭ. Triēmeros gar anediō patēsas ton thanaton, kai hodos gegonōs tę̄ anthrōpinę̄ physei pros to diachrousasthai dein tēn phthoran. Gegone gar prōtotokos tōn nekrōn, kai aparchē tōn kekoimēmenōn. Epsetai de pantōs tę̄ aparchę̄, kai prōtǭ to met᾽ autēn, tout᾽ estin, hēmeis. Estraphē toinyn to pathos eis charan, kai dierrhagē men ho pachkos " periezōsmetha de tēn theusdoton euphrosynēn, hōs kairontas legein" e Pou hē nikē sou, thanate? Pou to kentron sou, hadē? To de kentron tou thanatou hē hamartia, phēsin. » Oukoun aphę̄ērētai pan dakryon" pisteuontes gar hoti pantē te kai pantōs egeirei tous nekrous ho Christos ou dachryrrhooumen ep᾽ autois, oute men eis achratous chatathainomen lypas, kathaper kai hoi loipoi hoi mē echontes elpida, oneidos de tou laou katonomachath' hēmōn ephodou tēn parathdasin. Ēgoun tacha pou tēn hamartian di᾽ hēn eisdedēchen hē phthora kai to tou thanatou kratos chechyrieuche tōn epi tēs gēs. Epeidē de to tēs anastaseōs mystērion ouk euparadekton esti tois pollois, apisteisthai de ēn eikos dia toi tēn en hautǭ megalourgēsian prosepēnenchen ho makarios prophētēs, hoti to stoma Kyriou elalēsen. Eita tis ho phanai tolmōn, hōs pseudoepēsei ho Theos, kai ouki pantē kai pantōs echteleutēsei pros alētheian to epēngelmenon? e Ouranos gar kai hē gē, phēsi, pareleusetai, hoi de logoi mou ou mē parelthōsin. n» Kai erousin en tę̄ hēmerą echdinę̄" ᾿Idou ho Theos hēmōn" eph᾽ hǭ ēlpizomen, kai ēgalliōmetha, kai sōsei hēmas. Houtos Kyrios, hypemeinamen hautǭ, sōtērią hēmōn, hoti anapausin dōsei ho Theos epi to oros touto. ᾿Epignōsesthe, phēsi, ton potizonta men euphrosynēn, kai pros ge toutǭ kai oinon, chatachrionta de gai myrǭ tous an tę̄ noētę̄ Siōn " epignōsesthe de hoti Theos kata alētheian esti, kai ek Theou tou kata physin Huios, kai ei en tou doulou phainoito morphę̄, tēs apantōn gegone sōtērias kai zōēs anthrōpos gegonōs, kai homoiōtheis kata panta tois epi tēs gēs, dicha monēs hamartias. Mononouchi gar kai cheira, phēsi, proteinontes erousin᾽ Idou ho Theos hēmōn eph᾽ hǭ hēlpizomen kai hēgalliōmetha epi tę̄ sōtērią hēmōn. Oimai de egōgs touton ge malista ton logon anērthai prepein tois ex Israēl hoi kai tais Mōsaïkais menoi phōnais kai tas tōn hagiōn prophētōn proagokairon Sōtēra, kai Lytrōtēn, ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon. Kai goun hōs ēdē proeipon, Zacharias men ho Iōannou patēr prophēteuōn en pneumati lelalēche peri tou Christou, hoti e Keras egēgertai tǭ laǭ sōtērias. n Kai Symeōn homoiōs eis cheiras helōn to hagion Brephos“ «Eidon, phēsin, hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion sou ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn. » Epignontes toinyn ton palai proēngelmenon, tēn apantōn elpida ton Sōtēra kai Dytrōtēn erousi, phēsin Idou ho Theos hēmōn. Prosomologēsousi de hoti anapautin dōsei ho Theos epi to oros touto. Kai moi palin oros oiou legesthai tēn Ekklēsian, dedotai gar hē anapausis en autę̄. ᾿Akēkoamen gar Christou legontos" e Deute pros me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, chagō anapausō hymas.» ᾿Apephortisametha gar dia tēs eis auton pisteōs tēn hoe kai kath' heteron tropon deimatōn apēllagmenoi tōn epi ge phēmi to chrēnai kolazesthai " kai tas epi tois plēmmelēmasin apotisai dikas, Kai ou mechri toutōn hē eis hēmas tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou gegone charis" prostetheitai de kai ta en elpisin
“… God [took away] every tear from every face. He took away the reproach of the people from all the earth; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.”
Very opportunely and necessarily, together with the handing on of the mystery, the word about the resurrection of the dead is brought in too. This is why at the time of holy baptism, when we make the confession of faith, we also expect that the resurrection of the flesh will come, and so we believe. Death, then, prevailed over our forefather Adam because of the transgression, and like some savage and [untamed] beast …, and lamentations and tears and mourning over the dead held sway over those on the earth. … have ceased in Christ. For he came to life on the third day, having trampled on death, and became a way for human nature to shake off corruption. For he became the firstborn from the dead and the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. And what comes after the firstfruits and first will certainly follow, that is, we. The suffering, then, was turned to joy, and the sackcloth was torn, and we have been girded with the gladness given by God, so that we say rejoicing: “Where is your victory, O death? Where is your sting, O Hades? The sting of death is sin,” he says. So every tear has been taken away. For believing that Christ will in every way and certainly raise the dead, we do not shed tears over them, nor do we sink into immoderate griefs, like the rest who have no hope. And by the reproach of the people he names … the transgression …, or perhaps sin, through which corruption entered and the might of death came to rule over those on the earth. And since the mystery of the resurrection is not easily accepted by most, and it was likely to be disbelieved because of the greatness of the work in it, the blessed prophet added, “for the mouth of the Lord has spoken.” Who then would dare to say that God will speak falsely, and will not in every way and certainly bring what was promised to its fulfilment in truth? “For heaven and earth,” he says, “will pass away, but my words will not pass away.”
“And they shall say on that day: Behold our God, in whom we hoped, and we rejoiced, and he will save us. This is the Lord; we waited for him, for our salvation; for God will give rest on this mountain.”
You will recognize, he says, the one who gives gladness to drink, and besides that wine, and who anoints with ointment those in the spiritual Zion; and you will recognize that he is God in truth, and the Son by nature from God, and that, even if he appeared in the form of a servant, he became man for the salvation and life of all, and was made like those on the earth in all things, except sin alone. For all but stretching out their hand, he says, they will say: “Behold our God, in whom we hoped, and we rejoiced in our salvation.” For my part I think that this saying is most fitting to be uttered by those of Israel who were [brought up] on the words of Moses and … the predictions of the holy prophets … the Saviour and Redeemer, our Lord Jesus Christ. Indeed, as I said before, Zechariah the father of John, prophesying in the Spirit, said of Christ that “a horn of salvation has been raised for the people.” And Simeon likewise, taking the holy Child into his arms, says: “My eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all the peoples.” Recognizing, then, the one foretold of old, the hope of all, the Saviour and Redeemer, they will say, he says, “Behold our God.” And they will confess besides that God will give rest on this mountain. And again understand, I pray, that the church is called a mountain, for rest has been given in it. For we have heard Christ saying: “Come to me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” For through faith in him we have put off the burden of …; and in another way too, freed from the fears, I mean, of having to be punished and to pay the penalties for our offences. And the grace of Christ, the Saviour of us all, toward us has not stopped at these things; there have been added also the good things in hope,
3.1.5PG 70
ἀγαθὰ, καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας ἡ κτῆσις μακρὰ καὶ ἀκήρατος ζωὴ, καὶ παντὸς τοῦ χαταλυπεῖν εἰωθότος ἡ ἀπόστασις. Γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ τῶν ἁγίων ὅτι « Εὐφροσύνη αἰώνιος ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν.» Καὶ καταπατηθήσετωαι ἡ Μωαδῖτις, ὃν τρόπον πατοῦσιν ἅλωνα ἐν ἁμάξαις, καὶ ἐν ἀμήτῳ. Καὶ ἀνἥσει τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον καὶ αὐτὸς ἐταπείνωσε τοῦ ἀπολέσαι. Καὶ ταπεινώσει τὴν ὕθριν, ἐφ᾽ ἃ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπέδα.1Σ. Καὶ τὸ ὕψος τῆς καταφυγῆς τοῦ τοίχου σου ταπεινώσει, καὶ μεταδήσεται ἕως τοῦ ἐδάφους. Βαθὺς ἀεί πώς ἔστι τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν ὁ λόγος, καὶ τὴν εἴσω τε καὶ κεκρυμμένην διέρπει τρίδον. Χρὴ δὴ οὖν ἄρα μὴ τὸ ἐξωφανὲς τοῦ γράμματος πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀληθὲς εἶναι νομίζειν, χατασχέπτεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν οἱονεί πως ἐγχεχωσμένον τῷ γράμματι νοῦν. Μωαόῖται τοίνυν ὅμοροι μὲν ἧσαν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἀτοπώτατα δὲ διετέθησαν πρὸς ἀπάτην, καὶ πρός γς τὸ χρῆναι ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων προσκεῖσθαι λατρείαις. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἔμελλεν ἐπιλάμψαντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ κεκλημένων τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰς τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ θεῖον αὐτοῦ μυστήριον, ἡγιασμένων τε διὰ τῆς πίστεως, ἡ βδελυρὰ καὶ ἀκάθαρτος εἰδωλολατρία πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐκ μέσου γενήσεσθαι τοῖς τῶν πιστευόντων ποσὶν ὑπενηνεγμένου τοῦ Σατανᾶ " δέδωκε γὰρ ἡμῖν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ διδάσκει λέγων, πατηθήσεσθαι τὴν Μωαδῖτιν, ὃν τρόπον πατοῦσιν ἅλωνα ἐν ἁμάξαις. Φαμὲν δὲ δηλοῦν ἐν τούτοις αὐτὸν, ἢ τὴν Μωαθῖτιν λατρείαν, ἤγουν ἐκ μιᾶς χώρα: τῆς εἰδωλολατρούσης ἅπαν δέχεσθαι τὸ παράδειγμα, κατὰ πάσης, ὡς ἔφην, «ἧς εἰδωλολατρίας ἐχτεινομένου τοῦ λόγου. Οὐκοῦν ὑποκειμένη. ᾿Ανήσει δὲ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, ὃν τρόπον καὶ αὑτὸς ἐταπείνωσε τοῦ ἀπολέσαι. Τίς ἀνἦσει τὰς χεῖρας; Ὁ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας εὑρετὴς, ὁ συνέχων τὴν ἀπάτην, καὶ ἀποδουχολήσας Θεοῦ τὸν ἄνθρωπον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς. ᾿Ανήσει γὰρ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐκλυθήσεται πᾶσα ἢ δύναμιῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνέργεια πρακτική" ἐνεργείας γὰρ εἰς τύπον αἱ χεῖρες λαμδάνονται. Ὥσπερ γὰρ αὐτὸς ἐταπείνωσς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥστε καὶ ἀπολέσαι σύμπαντας, κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τουτονὶ τρόπον ταπεινώσει … πλεονεξίαν ἧ κατὰ πάντων ἐχρήσατο, μονονουχὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπάγων, καὶ σχήπτροις ἰδίοις ὑποφέρων ἐκ πλεονεξίας τοὺς ἐπ᾽ ἔργοις ἀγαθοῖς ἐχτισμένους παρὰ Θεοῦ. Εἶτα μέτεισιν ὁ λόγος τῷ προφήτῃ πάλιν. Ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν Μωαόδῖτιν, ἤτοι τὴν βέδηλον εἰδωλολατρίαν, καί φησιν’ ὅτι Τὸ ὕψος τῆς χαταφυγὴῆς τοῖχον τὸ ταπεινούμενον αὐτὸν εἶναί φαμεν τὸν τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας καὶ τῆς ἀπάτης προεστηχότα, καὶ οἷον ἀναπειχίζοντα αὐτὴν, καὶ συνέχοντα πρὸς τὸ συνεστάναι. ᾿Αλλὰ πεσεῖται, φησί. Καταδαλεῖ γὰρ αὑτὸ Χριστὸς, καὶ χαταδιθάσει μέχρις ἐδάφους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς τὸ παντελὲς, καὶ ὁρῶμεν διὰ πραγμάτων εἰς πέρας ἐχδεδηκὸς τὸ προηγγελμένον. Πεπτώκασι γὰρ τεμένη, καὶ τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς ἅπαντα γέγονεν ἀχποδών. Βωμοὶ δὲ οὐκέτι καὶ θυσίαι, καὶ γοητεῖαι, καὶ οἱ τὰ τῆς ἀπάτης ἐπιτηδεύοντες παίγνια. Πέπαυται δὲ πάντα διὰ Χριστὸν, καὶ ἀνατέταλκε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ φῶς καὶ ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνισχόμενος ἥλιος τὰς τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς αὐτὸν χαταφαιδρύνων καρδίας.
agatha, kai tēs tōn ouranōn basileias hē ktēsis makra kai akēratos zōē, kai pantos tou chatalypein eiōthotos hē apostasis. Gegraptai gar peri tōn hagiōn hoti « Euphrosynē aiōnios hyper kephalēs autōn.» Kai katapatēthēsetōai hē Mōaditis, hon tropon patousin halōna en hamaxais, kai en amētǭ. Kai anēsei tas cheiras autou, hon tropon kai autos etapeinōse tou apolesai. Kai tapeinōsei tēn hythrin, eph᾽ ha tas cheiras epeda.1S. Kai to hypsos tēs kataphygēs tou toichou sou tapeinōsei, kai metadēsetai heōs tou edaphous. Bathys aei pōs esti tōn agiōn prophētōn ho logos, kai tēn eisō te kai kekrymmenēn dierpei tridon. Chrē dē oun ara mē to exōphanes tou grammatos pantē te kai pantōs alēthes einai nomizein, chatascheptesthai de mallon ton hoionei pōs enchechōsmenon tǭ grammati noun. Mōaoitai toinyn homoroi men hēsan tois Ioudaiois, atopōtata de dietethēsan pros apatēn, kai pros gs to chrēnai tais tōn eidōlōn proskeisthai latreiais. Hoti toinyn emellen epilampsantos tou Christou, kai keklēmenōn tōn ethnōn eis to septon kai theion autou mystērion, hēgiasmenōn te dia tēs pisteōs, hē bdelyra kai akathartos eidōlolatria pantē te kai pantōs ek mesou genēsesthai tois tōn pisteuontōn posin hypenēnegmenou tou Satana " dedōke gar hēmin patein epanō opheōn kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou echthrou didaskei legōn, patēthēsesthai tēn Mōaditin, hon tropon patousin halōna en hamaxais. Phamen de dēloun en toutois auton, ē tēn Mōathitin latreian, ēgoun ek mias chōra: tēs eidōlolatrousēs hapan dechesthai to paradeigma, kata pasēs, hōs ephēn, «hēs eidōlolatrias echteinomenou tou logou. Oukoun hypokeimenē. ᾿Anēsei de kai tas cheiras autou, hon tropon kai hautos etapeinōse tou apolesai. Tis anēsei tas cheiras? Ho tēs eidōlolatrias heuretēs, ho synechōn tēn apatēn, kai apodoucholēsas Theou ton anthrōpon, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas. ᾿Anēsei gar tas cheiras autou, tout᾽ estin, eklythēsetai pasa ē dynamiis autou, kai energeia praktikē" energeias gar eis typon hai cheires lamdanontai. Hōsper gar autos etapeinōss tous epi tēs gēs, hōste kai apolesai sympantas, kata ton auton toutoni tropon tapeinōsei … pleonexian hē kata pantōn echrēsato, mononouchi tas cheiras epagōn, kai schēptrois idiois hypopherōn ek pleonexias tous ep᾽ ergois agathois echtismenous para Theou. Eita meteisin ho logos tǭ prophētę̄ palin. Hōs pros autēn tēn Mōaoditin, ētoi tēn bedēlon eidōlolatrian, kai phēsin’ hoti To hypsos tēs chataphygēēs toichon to tapeinoumenon auton einai phamen ton tēs eidōlolatrias kai tēs apatēs proestēchota, kai hoion anapeichizonta autēn, kai synechonta pros to synestanai. ᾿Alla peseitai, phēsi. Katadalei gar hauto Christos, kai chatadithasei mechris edaphous, tout᾽ estin, eis to panteles, kai horōmen dia pragmatōn eis peras echdedēkos to proēngelmenon. Peptōkasi gar temenē, kai ta en sēchois hapanta gegonen achpodōn. Bōmoi de ouketi kai thysiai, kai goēteiai, kai hoi ta tēs apatēs epitēdeuontes paignia. Pepautai de panta dia Christon, kai anatetalke tois epi tēs gēs tēs alētheias to phōs kai ho tēs dikaiosynēs anischomenos hēlios tas tōn pisteuontōn eis auton chataphaidrynōn kardias.
the possession of the kingdom of heaven, long and undefiled life, and the removal of everything that is wont to grieve. For it is written of the saints that “everlasting gladness is upon their head.”
“And Moabitis shall be trampled, as they tread a threshing floor with wagons, and in harvest. And he will let go his hands, just as he himself humbled to destroy. And he will humble the insolence on which he laid his hands. And the height of the refuge of your wall he will humble, and it shall come down to the ground.”
The word of the holy prophets is always somehow deep, and winds along an inward and hidden path. We must not, then, think that what is evident in the letter is in every way and entirely the truth, but rather look into the sense as it were buried in the letter. The Moabites, then, were neighbours of the Jews, and were most absurdly disposed toward deceit, and toward devotion to the worship of idols. That, then, when Christ shone forth, and the nations had been called to his venerable and divine mystery and sanctified through faith, the loathsome and unclean idolatry was in every way and certainly to be removed, Satan being put under the feet of believers (for he gave us power to tread on serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy), he teaches by saying that Moabitis will be trampled as they tread a threshing floor with wagons. We say that by this he indicates the worship of Moab, or rather that the example is taken from one idolatrous land and applies to the whole, the word, as I said, extending to all idolatry. So, lying beneath …. “And he will let go his hands, just as he himself humbled to destroy.” Who will let go his hands? The inventor of idolatry, who holds the deceit together and led man away from God, that is, Satan. For he will let go his hands, that is, all his power and active energy will be undone; for the hands are taken as a figure of energy. For just as he humbled those on the earth so as to destroy them all, in this same way … [he will humble his insolence and] the greed which he exercised against all, all but laying his hands on them, and by greed bringing under his own sceptre those created by God for good works. Then the prophet's word passes again, as if to Moabitis herself, that is, to profane idolatry, and he says: “The height of the refuge of your wall [he will humble].” The wall that is humbled we say is the very one who presides over idolatry and deceit, who as it were walls it about and holds it together so that it stands. But it will fall, he says. For Christ will cast it down and bring it down to the ground, that is, utterly; and we see by the facts that what was foretold has come to fulfilment. For the sacred precincts have fallen, and everything in the shrines has been put out of the way. There are no longer altars and sacrifices and sorceries and those who practise the playthings of deceit. All has ceased because of Christ, and the light of the truth has dawned on those on the earth, and the sun of righteousness, rising, brightens the hearts of those who believe in him.
3.1.6PG 70
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἄσονται τὸ ἅσμα τοῦτο ἐπὶ γῆς τῆς Ἱουδαίας λέγοντες" ᾿Ιδοὺ πόλις ὀχυρὰ, καὶ σωτήριον ἡμῶν θήσει τεῖχος καὶ περίτειχος. Καταπατηθείσης γὰρ τῆς Μωαθδίτιδος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνῃρημένης εἰς ἅπαν τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείας, κατά γε τὸν ἤδη προαποδοθέντα νοῦν οἱ τῆς ἀπάτης ἀπηλλαγμένοι, καὶ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας διελάσαντες φῶς, τὸν τῆς διανοίας ἀνευρύνοντες ὀφθαλμὸν ἐπιγνώρίον Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, τὸν δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα, τὸν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς καθιγμένον ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Ὠδὴν δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ μέλος καθάπερ ἐκ πόλις ὀχυρὰ, καὶ σωτήριον ἡμῶν. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς οἷά τις πόλις εὐπυργοτάτη καὶ ἀνάλωτος καντελῶς, ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰηποῦς Χριστὸς ἤγουν ἡ εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίς. Δέχεται γὰρ τοὺς φεύγοντας τὴν τῇ τοι καὶ ἔφασκεν, ὅτι «Τὰ πρόδατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσι, καὶ ἀκολουθοῦσέ μοι" χἀγὼ δίδωμι αὑτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἁρπάσει τις ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου αὑτά. ν Πόλις τοιγαροῦν ὀχυρὰ, καὶ Α, σωτήριος, ὁ πάντων Σωτὴρ, πόλις δὲ ἔχουσα τεῖχος καὶ περιέχουσα τεῖχος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πᾶσαν ἀφφάλειαν. Αἱ γάρ τοι τῶν πόλεων εὖ μάλα τετειχισμέναι, καὶ οὐκ ἁπλῆν ἔχουσι τὴν περιδολὴν, ὠχύρωνται δὲ πρὸς τῷ μεγάλῳ τείχει, καὶ ἑτέρῳ προτειχίσματι. Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ πάλιν τοὺς τὴν δὴν ἀναφέροντας περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐκκλησίας εἰπεῖν, τὸ, Ἰδοὺ πόλις ἐχυρὰ καὶ σωτήριον ἡμῶν. Πύλαι γὰρ δου οὐ κατἰσχύσουσιν αὐτῆς, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν" διέζωσται γὰρ καθάπερ τείχει τινὶ διπλῷ ταῖς τε παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ἐπικουρίαις - καὶ μέν τοι τῇ ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ ὅς ἐστι περίτειχος. Καὶ γὰρ αὐτῶν ἔστιν ἡ ἰσχὺς τῶν ἁγίων πνευμάτων, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν αὐτός τε καὶ μόνος ὁ τῶν ὅλων δυνάμεων Κύριος. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι παρὰ τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασι Ἰούδας ἔσθ' ὅτε χατωνόμασται Χριστὸς, ὡς ἐκ φυλῆς γεγονὼς τῆς Ἰούδα, κατά γε τὴν Ἰαχὼδ φωνὴν λέγοντος" ε« Ἰούδα, σὲ αἰνέσουσιν οἱ ἀδελφοί σου. » Ἐπὶ γῆς οὖν Ἰούδα τὸ μελῳδούμενον. Χριστοῦ γὰρ ἀλι ναιοσύρην; καὶ φυλάσσων ἀλήθειαν, ἀντιλαμδανόμενος ἀληθείας, καὶ φυλάσσων εἰρήνην" ὅτι ἐπὶ σοὶ ἠλπίσαμεν, Κύριε, ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος. Ὡς ἐπεγνωκότων ἤδη τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν διωμολογηχότων τε, ὅτι πόλις ἔσται ὀχυρὰ καὶ σωτήριος, τεῖχος ἔχουσα καὶ περίτειχος, λοιπὸν ἀναγκαίως τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς, ἀποστόλοις τέ φημι καὶ εὐαγγελισταῖς δια» χελεύκται, λέγον τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς ᾿Ανοίξατε πύλας" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, α ἀνευρύγατε τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τὴν διὰ πίστεως εἰσδολὴν, τὴν διὰ τῆς ἀμωμήτου μυσταγωγίας δρομὴν, καὶ εἰσίτω λαὸς φυλάσσων δικαιοσύνην, καὶ φυλάσσων ἀλήθειαν. Τὸ γὰρ θεῖον καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν, καὶ σωτήρον κἥρυγμα διδάσκει μὲν τοὺς πιστεύοντας τὴν ὑπὲρ νόμον δικαιοσύνην, βεδαίους δὲ εἶναι πρὸς ἀληθείας τήρησιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τὴν ἐν τύποις καὶ σκιαῖς εἰσφέρει λατρείαν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ παλαιὸς νέμος, ἀλλὰ τὴν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. Ἐπιλαμδάνεται δὲ ἀληθείας.
Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ asontai to hasma touto epi gēs tēs Hioudaias legontes" ᾿Idou polis ochyra, kai sōtērion hēmōn thēsei teichos kai periteichos. Katapatētheisēs gar tēs Mōathditidos, tout᾽ estin, anę̄rēmenēs eis hapan tēs tōn eidōlōn latreias, kata ge ton ēdē proapodothenta noun hoi tēs apatēs apēllagmenoi, kai pros to tēs alētheias dielasantes phōs, ton tēs dianoias aneurynontes ophthalmon epignōrion Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn, ton di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta, ton di᾽ hēmas kathigmenon en tois kath᾽ hēmas. Ōdēn de autēn kai melos kathaper ek polis ochyra, kai sōtērion hēmōn. Kai gar estin alēthōs hoia tis polis eupyrgotatē kai analōtos kantelōs, ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēpous Christos ēgoun hē eis auton elpis. Dechetai gar tous pheugontas tēn tę̄ toi kai ephasken, hoti «Ta prodata ta ema tēs phōnēs mou akouousi, kai akolouthouse moi" chagō didōmi hautois zōēn aiōnion, kai ou mē harpasei tis ek tēs cheiros mou hauta. n Polis toigaroun ochyra, kai A, sōtērios, ho pantōn Sōtēr, polis de echousa teichos kai periechousa teichos, tout᾽ esti, pasan aphphaleian. Hai gar toi tōn poleōn eu mala teteichismenai, kai ouk haplēn echousi tēn peridolēn, ōchyrōntai de pros tǭ megalǭ teichei, kai heterǭ proteichismati. Eikos de dē palin tous tēn dēn anapherontas peri tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn ekklēsias eipein, to, Idou polis echyra kai sōtērion hēmōn. Pylai gar dou ou katischysousin autēs, kata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn" diezōstai gar kathaper teichei tini diplǭ tais te para tōn hagiōn angelōn epikouriais - kai men toi tę̄ anōthen kai para theou hos esti periteichos. Kai gar autōn estin hē ischys tōn hagiōn pneumatōn, epeiper estin autos te kai monos ho tōn holōn dynameōn Kyrios. Isteon de hoti para tois hierois Grammasi Ioudas esth' hote chatōnomastai Christos, hōs ek phylēs gegonōs tēs Iouda, kata ge tēn Iachōd phōnēn legontos" e« Iouda, se ainesousin hoi adelphoi sou. » Epi gēs oun Iouda to melǭdoumenon. Christou gar ali naiosyrēn? kai phylassōn alētheian, antilamdanomenos alētheias, kai phylassōn eirēnēn" hoti epi soi ēlpisamen, Kyrie, heōs tou aiōnos. Hōs epegnōkotōn ēdē tōn ana pasan tēn gēn ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon diōmologēchotōn te, hoti polis estai ochyra kai sōtērios, teichos echousa kai periteichos, loipon anankaiōs tois hagiois mystagōgois, apostolois te phēmi kai euangelistais dia» cheleuktai, legon to Pneuma to hagion dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs ᾿Anoixate pylas" tout᾽ estin, a aneurygate tois ethelousi tēn dia pisteōs eisdolēn, tēn dia tēs amōmētou mystagōgias dromēn, kai eisitō laos phylassōn dikaiosynēn, kai phylassōn alētheian. To gar theion kai euangelikon, kai sōtēron kērygma didaskei men tous pisteuontas tēn hyper nomon dikaiosynēn, bedaious de einai pros alētheias tērēsin. Ou gar eti tēn en typois kai skiais eispherei latreian, kathaper amelei kai ho palaios nemos, alla tēn en pneumati kai alētheią kai touto estin hē alētheia. Epilamdanetai de alētheias.
“On that day they shall sing this song in the land of Judaea, saying: Behold, a strong city, and he will make our salvation a wall and an outer wall.”
For when Moabitis has been trampled, that is, when the worship of idols has been wholly destroyed, according to the sense already given, those set free from deceit, having passed through to the light of the truth and opened wide the eye of the mind, [will recognize] … the Saviour and Redeemer, through whom are all things and in whom are all things, who for our sake came down into our condition. And [they will sing] a song and melody as from …: “a strong city, and our salvation.” For truly our Lord Jesus Christ, or rather hope in him, is like a city well furnished with towers and wholly impregnable. For he receives those who flee …; this is why he also said: “My sheep hear my voice, and they follow me; and I give them eternal life, and no one shall snatch them out of my hand.” The Saviour of all, then, is a strong and saving city, a city having a wall and having an outer wall, that is, every security. For cities that are well walled do not have a single enclosure, but are fortified, besides the great wall, with another outwork as well. And it is likely again that those who sing the song say of the church of our Saviour, “Behold, a strong city, and our salvation.” For the gates of Hades will not prevail against it, according to the Saviour's word; for it is girded as with a double wall, by the help of the holy angels and also by that from above and from God, who is the outer wall. For he is the strength even of the holy spirits, since he himself alone is the Lord of all powers. It should be known that in the sacred writings Christ is sometimes named Judah, as having come from the tribe of Judah, according to the word of Jacob, who says: “Judah, your brothers shall praise you.” The song, then, is sung in the land of Judah. For of Christ …
“[Open the gates; let a people enter that keeps righteous]ness and keeps truth, laying hold of truth and keeping peace; for in you we hoped, O Lord, for ever.”
Since those throughout the whole earth have already come to know our Lord Jesus Christ and have confessed that he will be a strong and saving city, having a wall and an outer wall, at last the Holy Spirit, speaking through the voice of the prophet, necessarily gives the command to the holy teachers of the mysteries, I mean the apostles and evangelists: “Open the gates”; that is, open wide to those who wish the entrance through faith, the way through the blameless initiation, and let a people enter that keeps righteousness and keeps truth. For the divine and evangelical and saving preaching teaches believers the righteousness that is above the law, and to be steadfast in keeping the truth. For it no longer brings in the worship in types and shadows, as the old law did, but that in spirit and truth; and this is the truth. And he lays hold of the truth.
3.1.7PG 70
Ἐφεῖται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, οὐ τῶν ἐν σκιαῖς, ἀλλὰ τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ ὅς ἔστιν ἡ ἀλήθεια. Φυλάττονται δὲ καὶ εἰρήνην. Πῶς ἣ τίνα τρόπον; Εἰσδεχθεὶς γὰρ ὅλως παρὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐχείνην καταλύσαι ἔχθραν" διειστήκει γὰρ αὐτοῦ πλανώμενος " ἀχλόνητὸς ἔσται προσκυνητῆς. Καὶ τοῦτο πληροῦν ἡμᾶς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἀναπείθει γράφων᾽ ε Δικαιωθέντες οὖν ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. » Ἐμαχόμεθα γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύοντες καὶ τοῖς «ἧς σαρκὸς πάθε- Ἰσιν ἐνεχόμενοι. Φίλοι δὲ καὶ εἰρηνιχοὶ αὐτῷ καὶ μόνῳ λέγοντες" Κύριε, ἐχτός σου ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν. Τὸ ὄνομά σου ὀνομάζομεν, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τῆς ἐξαιρέτου ζωῆς καὶ εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας οἷά τινα στέφανον ἀναδησάμενοι, τὰ αὐχήματα περὶ τῶν τοιούτων εἰκότως ἂν λέγοιτο διὰ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων φωνῆς πρὸς Θεὸν, ὅτι Ἐπὶ σοὶ ἠλπίσαμεν, Κύριε, ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος. Οὐ γὰρ χαταλήξουσι τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος, διηνεκῶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ’ αὐτῷ καυχήσονται. Ὁ θεὸς ὁ μέγας, ὁ αἰώνιος, ὃς ταπεινώσας κατήγαγες τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐν ὑψηλοῖς " πόλεις φους. Καὶ πατήσουσιν αὑτὰς πόδες πρᾳέων, καὶ ταπεινῶν ἴχνη. Ἐπὶ πράγμασι τοῖς ἄγαν τεθαυμασμένοις, μίζειν ἔθος τοῖς ἀγίοις προφήταις τὰ χαριστήρια τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι θεῷ, καὶ οἷον ἀνασχιρτᾷν ἐκ περιχαρείας. Γνησιότητος δὲ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἐπίδειξις ἐναργῆς γένοιτ᾽ ἂν τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς. Καίρουσι γὰρ λίαν χατευρυνομένην ὁρῶντες τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν καὶ τοὺς ταύτῃ βασκαίνοντας ἐκ μέσου γεγενημένους" φημὶ δὴ τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους δαίμονας, καὶ πρός γε τούτοῖς τὸν Σατανᾶν " οὃς καὶ πόλεσιν ὀχυραῖς παρε: χάζει, καὶ κατοικεῖν ἐν ὑψηλοῖς διεδεδαιώσατο. Φρόνημα γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς ὑψηλόν πως ἀεὶ καὶ ὑπέρογκον, ὥστε καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ κατεπαίρεσθαι χειρὸς, μὲν οὐδὲν, βασιλεύειν δὲ διὰ παντὸς τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Αλλὰ σὺ, φησὶ, καὶ μόνος θεὸς ὁ μέγας αἰώνιος " καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν τοῦτο δέδειχας τῶν πραγμάτων" ταπεινώσας γὰρ κατήγαγες τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐν ὑψηλοῖς. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χατέσεισας τὴν τῶν ὑπερηφάνων ἰσχὺν, ὑψηλοὺς ὄντας, καὶ ἀλαζόνας χατεχόμισας εἰς γῆν, καὶ ὡς πόλεις ὄντας ὀχυρὰς ἐκ βάθρων καθεῖλες. Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἕως ἐδάφους. Δέδωκάς τε αὐτοὺς εἰς καταπάτημα πάλιν; ἢ οἱ τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος θεσπισμάτων γνήσιοι φύλακες; οἱ τὸν ἑαυτῶν δεσπότην ἀπομιμεῖσθαι σπουδάζοντες ἐπιφωνῶντα καὶ λέγοντα " « Δεῦτε πρὸς μὲ, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. "Ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς, καὶ μάθετε ἀπ' ἐμοῦ ὅτι πρᾶός εἰμι, καὶ ταπεινὸς τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν. » Μεμνήμεθα δὲ πάλιν εἰπόντος αὐτοῦ " ε Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα ὑμῖν πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. » Πεπάτηται γὰρ ὁ δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης " καὶ ἐτ᾽ ἀσπίδα καὶ βασιλίσκον ἐπέδημεν, οἱ κατοικεῖν ἐθέλοντες ἐν βοηθείᾳ τοῦ Ὑψίστου, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην γεγονότες τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι Χριστοῦ, προσκυνεῖται γὰρ ἐν οὐρανῷ " « Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰσαγάγῃ τὸν πρωτότοκον εἰς τὴν οἰκουμένην, λέγει" Καὶ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὑτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ. » Ὁδὸς εὐσεδῶν εὐθεία ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσκευἀσμένη ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεδῶν. Ἡ γὰρ ὁδὸς Κυρίου χρίσις. ᾿Ηλπίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μνείᾳ ἧ ἐπεθύμει ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν.
Epheitai gar, hōs ephēn, ou tōn en skiais, alla tōn dia Christou hos estin hē alētheia. Phylattontai de kai eirēnēn. Pōs hē tina tropon? Eisdechtheis gar holōs para Christou, kai tēn arkaian echeinēn katalysai echthran" dieistēkei gar autou planōmenos " achlonētos estai proskynētēs. Kai touto plēroun hēmas ho makarios Paulos anapeithei graphōn᾽ e Dikaiōthentes oun ek pisteōs eirēnēn echomen pros ton Theon dia tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou. » Emachometha gar tǭ Theǭ tę̄ ktisei latreuontes kai tois «hēs sarkos pathe- Isin enechomenoi. Philoi de kai eirēnichoi autǭ kai monǭ legontes" Kyrie, echtos sou allon ouk oidamen. To onoma sou onomazomen, kai pros ge toutǭ tēs exairetou zōēs kai euangelikēs politeias hoia tina stephanon anadēsamenoi, ta auchēmata peri tōn toioutōn eikotōs an legoito dia tēs tōn hagiōn phōnēs pros Theon, hoti Epi soi ēlpisamen, Kyrie, heōs tou aiōnos. Ou gar chatalēxousi tēs eis Theon elpidos, diēnekōs de mallon ep’ autǭ kauchēsontai. Ho theos ho megas, ho aiōnios, hos tapeinōsas katēgages tous enoikountas en hypsēlois " poleis phous. Kai patēsousin hautas podes prąeōn, kai tapeinōn ichnē. Epi pragmasi tois agan tethaumasmenois, mizein ethos tois agiois prophētais ta charistēria tǭ pantōn kratounti theǭ, kai hoion anaschirtąn ek perichareias. Gnēsiotētos de tēs eis akron epideixis enargēs genoit᾽ an to chrēma autois. Kairousi gar lian chateurynomenēn horōntes tēn tou Theou doxan kai tous tautę̄ baskainontas ek mesou gegenēmenous" phēmi dē tous akathartous daimonas, kai pros ge toutois ton Satanan " hoos kai polesin ochyrais pare: chazei, kai katoikein en hypsēlois diededaiōsato. Phronēma gar en autois hypsēlon pōs aei kai hyperonkon, hōste kai autēs tēs tou theou katepairesthai cheiros, men ouden, basileuein de dia pantos tōn epi tēs gēs. ᾿Alla sy, phēsi, kai monos theos ho megas aiōnios " kai ex autōn touto dedeichas tōn pragmatōn" tapeinōsas gar katēgages tous enoikountas en hypsēlois. Tout᾽ esti, chateseisas tēn tōn hyperēphanōn ischyn, hypsēlous ontas, kai alazonas chatechomisas eis gēn, kai hōs poleis ontas ochyras ek bathrōn katheiles. Touto gar to heōs edaphous. Dedōkas te autous eis katapatēma palin? ē hoi tōn tou Sōtēros thespismatōn gnēsioi phylakes? hoi ton heautōn despotēn apomimeisthai spoudazontes epiphōnōnta kai legonta " « Deute pros me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, chagō anapausō hymas. "Arate ton zygon mou eph᾽ hymas, kai mathete ap' emou hoti praos eimi, kai tapeinos tę̄ kardią, kai heurēsete anapausin tais psychais hymōn. » Memnēmetha de palin eipontos autou " e Idou dedōka hymin patein epanō opheōn kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou echthrou. » Pepatētai gar ho drakōn ho apostatēs " kai et᾽ aspida kai basiliskon epedēmen, hoi katoikein ethelontes en boētheią tou Hypsistou, kai hypo tēn skepēn gegonotes tou Theou tou ouranou, dēlon de hoti Christou, proskyneitai gar en ouranǭ " « Hotan gar, phēsin, eisagagę̄ ton prōtotokon eis tēn oikoumenēn, legei" Kai proskynēsatōsan hautǭ pantes angeloi Theou. » Hodos eusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai pareskeuasmenē hē hodos tōn eusedōn. Hē gar hodos Kyriou chrisis. ᾿Ēlpisamen epi tǭ onomati sou, kai epi tę̄ mneią hē epethymei hē psychē hēmōn.
For he aims, as I said, not at the things in shadows but at those through Christ, who is the truth. And they keep peace too. How, or in what way? For one who has been wholly received by Christ, and has had that ancient enmity undone (for he stood apart from him in his error), will be an unshaken worshipper. And the blessed Paul urges us to fulfil this, writing: “Having been justified by faith, then, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” For we were at war with God, serving the creation and held fast by the passions of the flesh; but we are friends and at peace with him alone, saying, “O Lord, apart from you we know no other; we name your name”; and besides, having bound on as a crown the exceptional life and the gospel way of life, the boasts about such things might fittingly be spoken through the voice of the saints to God: “In you we hoped, O Lord, for ever.” For they will not cease from their hope in God, but rather will boast in him continually.
“… the great, the everlasting God, who humbled and brought down those who dwell on high; strong cities … And the feet of the meek and the steps of the humble shall trample them.”
Over things exceedingly wonderful it is the custom of the holy prophets to bring thank-offerings to God who rules all, and as it were to leap for great joy. And for them this would be a clear proof of the utmost sincerity. For they rejoice greatly to see the glory of God being widely extended, and those who envied it removed: I mean the unclean demons, and besides them Satan, whom he likens to strong cities and affirmed to dwell on high. For there is always somehow a lofty and swollen mind in them, so that they exalt themselves even against the hand of God, … nothing, but always to reign over those on the earth. But you, he says, alone are the great everlasting God; and you have shown this from the facts themselves; for you humbled and brought down those who dwell on high. That is, you shook the strength of the proud, who were lofty, and brought the boasters down to earth, and threw them down from their foundations as being strong cities; for this is what “to the ground” means. And to whom did you give them again to be trampled? Is it not to the true guardians of the Saviour's decrees, who are eager to imitate their own Master as he cries out and says: “Come to me, all you who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn from me, for I am meek and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls”? And we remember again that he said: “Behold, I have given you power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy.” For the apostate dragon has been trampled; and those who wish to dwell in the help of the Most High, and have come under the shelter of the God of heaven, have trodden on the asp and the basilisk; plainly the shelter of Christ, for he is worshipped in heaven: “For when,” he says, “he brings the firstborn into the world, he says: And let all the angels of God worship him.”
“The way of the godly has become straight, and the way of the godly is prepared. For the way of the Lord is judgment. We have hoped in your name, and in the remembrance which our soul desired.”
3.1.8PG 70
Ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας, καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ δικαιοσύνης διαμέμνηται, λέγων τοῖς ἀληθείας ἐρασταῖς" ε Στῆτε ἐπὶ ταῖς ὁδοῖς, καὶ ἐρωτήσατε τρίδους Κυρίου αἰωνίους, καὶ ἴδετε ποία ἐστὶν ἢ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀγαθὴ, καὶ βαδίσατε ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ εὑρήσετε ἁγνισμὸν ταῖς ψυχαῖς ὑμῶν.» Τρίὅοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ ὁδοὶ Κυρίου τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν οὲ λόγοι, καὶ τῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῇς, ἡ ὡς ἐν σκιᾷ καὶ τύποις προαγόρευσις μυστηρίου τοῦ κατὰ Χριστόν. Ταυτασὶ τοιγαροῦν τὰς τρίδους μενοι μανθάνομεν τὴν ὁδὸν τὴν ἀγαθὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείαν " βαδίσαντες ἐν αὐτῇ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς, τὸν ἀληθῇ καὶ διὰ πνεύματος ἄγνισμὸν εὑρήσομεν. Εὐθείαν τοίνυν φησὶ γενέσθαι τῶν εὐσεδῶν τὴν ὀδὸν, πῶς γὰρ οὐκ εὐθεία καὶ ἄτραχυς, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχουσα παντελῶς ἄναντες, ὅτε τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως λέγοντες διχαιούμεθα, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος χαταπλουτοῦμεν κάθαρσιν. Εὐθεία δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἡ τῶν εὐσεθδούντων ὁδός. ᾿Ανῃρημένων γὰρ τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ καθῃρημένης τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίας καὶ πάσης δυσχερείας ἐψιλωμένης, τί τὸ ἀνθεστηχὸς ἔτι, καὶ παραλύειν δυνάμενον τῆς εὖσεθείας τοὺς ἐραστά;; Θέα δὲ ὅπως χαταλειανθείσης τῆς τῶν εὐσεδούντων ὁδοῦ τρόπον τινὰ τῶν ἐν τύποις καὶ σκιαῖς ἀνατροπὴν ἔσεσθαί φησι. Ἐπιφέρει γὰρ οὐκ ἁπλῶς, τὸ, Ἡ ὁδὸς Κυρίου κρίσις " τουτέστιν, οὗ μόσχων πρηοσαγωγαὶ, οὐ προδάτων σφαγαὶ, οὐ πόπανα καὶ λιδανωτοί " χρίσις δὲ μᾶλλον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διχτιοσύνη. "Ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τῷ τῆς χρίσεως ὀνόματι τὴν δικαιοσύνην ὑποδηλοῦν. Καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ - εΤιμὴ, φησὶ, βασιλέως χρίσιν ἀγαπᾷ, » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τὴν δικαιοσύνην᾽ ἐν τιμῇ γὰρ τῇ παρὰ θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις πᾶσά ἐστι βασιλεία φιλοῦσα δικαιοσύνην. Οὐκοῦν ἡ ὁδὸς Κυρίου χρίσι;. Καίροντας δὲ λίαν εἰσχομίζει πάλιν τοὺς τὴν εὐθεῖαν ταύτην βαδιουμένους ὁδόν: φασὶ γὰρ, ὅτι Ἠλπίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σον, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μνείᾳ ἧ ἐπεθύμει ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν. Πᾶσα γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ ἐλπὶς εἰς Χριστὸν, οὗ καὶ ἀεὶ μεμνήμεθα, ταύτην ἔχοντες τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν, ὅτι καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῆς σεσώμεθα. Ἕκ νυκτὸς ὀρθρίζει τὸ πγεῦμά μου πρὸς σὲ, ὁ Θεὸς, διότι φῶς τὰ προστάγματά σου ἐπὶ τῆς ς. ἔδοχια καλεῖ, τὸν πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Κυρίου καιρόν'" ὄρθρον δὲ τὴν προφητικὴν πρόγνωσιν" φῶς δὲ ἀληθινὸν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ ἡλίου τῆς δικαιοσύνης Χριστοῦ, ὃ καὶ τῆς ἀπανταχοῦ γῆς μαθεῖν ἐγκελεύεται. Καὶ γὰρ οὐκ ἀπὸ φύσεώς φησι τὸ μαθεῖν, ὥσπερ τὸ βλέπειν ἢ τὸ βαδίζειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ σπουδῆς καὶ ἐπιμελείας. Ὁ δὲ μὴ μαθὼν ἐκ ζώντων ἀρθήσεται, καὶ τὴν δόξαν Χριστοῦ οὐκ ὄψεται. οἱ λέγοντες " Ἠλπίσαμεν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ μνείᾳ, ἧ ἐπεθύμει ἡ ψυχὴ ἡμῶν προσεπάγουσιν ἀναγκαίως καὶ τοῦτο. Τὸν γάρ τοι θεῖον εἰς νοῦν εἰσοιχισάμενοι φωτισμὸν, καὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης τὸν σκότον ἀποπεμψάμενοι, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἀμαρτίας ἀχλὺν κατηφανιχαθάπερ ἐκ νυκτὸς, καὶ σκότους ὀρθρίζειν λέγοντες, οἷον διαυγαζούσης ἐν αὐταῖς τῆς νοητῆς ἡμέρας, καὶ ἑωσφόρου λοιπὸν ἀνατέλλοντος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὖτῶν, καθὰ γέγραπται. Τοῖς τοιούτοις καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει, καί φησιν" « Οἱ ποτὲ σκότος, νῦ" δὲ φῶς ἐν Κυρίῳ. ε Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθι" ε Οὐ γάρ ἐσμεν νυκτὸς, οὐδὲ σκοτους, ἀλλὰ υἱοὶ φωτὸς, καὶ υἱοὶ ἡμέρας. ν Καταλαμπρύνεται γὰρ τῶν πιστευόντων ὁ νοῦς, τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασι. Ταύτῃ τοί φησι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ὡς πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν" «ε Λύχνος τοῖς ποσί μου ὁ νόμος σου, καὶ φῶς τοῖς τρίδοις μον.» ᾿Αχλύϊ μὲν γὰρ οἱονεί πως καὶ χατασχιάσμασι τοῖς ἀπό γέ φημῖι τοῦ γράμματος, ὁ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως κατεπαχύνετο νόμος. Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς κηρύγμασι γυμνὸν καὶ διαφανὲς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκφαίνεται κάλλος, καὶ χαταφαιδρύνει τὸν νοῦν ταῖς τῶν εὐσεδούντων διανοίαις φωτὸς δίκην εἰσχεόμενον.
Ho makarios prophētēs Hieremias, tēs euangelikēs politeias, kai tēs en Christǭ dikaiosynēs diamemnētai, legōn tois alētheias erastais" e Stēte epi tais hodois, kai erōtēsate tridous Kyriou aiōnious, kai idete poia estin ē hodos hē agathē, kai badisate en autę̄, kai heurēsete hagnismon tais psychais hymōn.» Triooi men gar kai hodoi Kyriou tōn hagiōn prophētōn oe logoi, kai tēs dia Mōseōs entolę̄s, hē hōs en skią kai typois proagoreusis mystēriou tou kata Christon. Tautasi toigaroun tas tridous menoi manthanomen tēn hodon tēn agathēn, tout᾽ esti, tēn en Christǭ politeian " badisantes en autę̄ tais heautōn psychais, ton alēthę̄ kai dia pneumatos agnismon heurēsomen. Eutheian toinyn phēsi genesthai tōn eusedōn tēn odon, pōs gar ouk eutheia kai atrachys, kai ouden echousa pantelōs anantes, hote to rhēma tēs pisteōs legontes dichaioumetha, kai tēn dia tou hagiou baptismatos chataploutoumen katharsin. Eutheia de kai heterōs hē tōn eusethdountōn hodos. ᾿Anę̄rēmenōn gar tōn echthrōn, kai kathę̄rēmenēs tēs tou diadolou pleonexias kai pasēs dyschereias epsilōmenēs, ti to anthestēchos eti, kai paralyein dynamenon tēs eusetheias tous erasta?? Thea de hopōs chataleiantheisēs tēs tōn eusedountōn hodou tropon tina tōn en typois kai skiais anatropēn esesthai phēsi. Epipherei gar ouk haplōs, to, Hē hodos Kyriou krisis " toutestin, hou moschōn prēosagōgai, ou prodatōn sphagai, ou popana kai lidanōtoi " chrisis de mallon, tout᾽ esti, dichtiosynē. "Ethos gar tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tǭ tēs chriseōs onomati tēn dikaiosynēn hypodēloun. Kathaper amelei kai ho makarios Dadid - eTimē, phēsi, basileōs chrisin agapą, » tout᾽ estin, tēn dikaiosynēn᾽ en timę̄ gar tę̄ para theǭ kai anthrōpois pasa esti basileia philousa dikaiosynēn. Oukoun hē hodos Kyriou chrisi?. Kairontas de lian eischomizei palin tous tēn eutheian tautēn badioumenous hodon: phasi gar, hoti Ēlpisamen epi tǭ onomati son, kai epi tę̄ mneią hē epethymei hē psychē hēmōn. Pasa gar hēmōn hē elpis eis Christon, hou kai aei memnēmetha, tautēn echontes tēn epithymian, hoti kai di᾽ autēs sesōmetha. Hek nyktos orthrizei to pgeuma mou pros se, ho Theos, dioti phōs ta prostagmata sou epi tēs s. edochia kalei, ton pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Kyriou kairon'" orthron de tēn prophētikēn prognōsin" phōs de alēthinon to Euangelion tou hēliou tēs dikaiosynēs Christou, ho kai tēs apantachou gēs mathein enkeleuetai. Kai gar ouk apo physeōs phēsi to mathein, hōsper to blepein ē to badizein, all᾽ apo spoudēs kai epimeleias. Ho de mē mathōn ek zōntōn arthēsetai, kai tēn doxan Christou ouk opsetai. hoi legontes " Ēlpisamen epi tǭ onomati sou, kai epi tę̄ mneią, hē epethymei hē psychē hēmōn prosepagousin anankaiōs kai touto. Ton gar toi theion eis noun eisoichisamenoi phōtismon, kai tēs arkaias apatēs ton skoton apopempsamenoi, kai tēn tēs amartias achlyn katēphanichathaper ek nyktos, kai skotous orthrizein legontes, hoion diaugazousēs en autais tēs noētēs hēmeras, kai heōsphorou loipon anatellontos en tais kardiais autōn, katha gegraptai. Tois toioutois kai ho thespesios Paulos epistellei, kai phēsin" « Hoi pote skotos, ny" de phōs en Kyriǭ. e Kai mēn kai heterōthi" e Ou gar esmen nyktos, oude skotous, alla huioi phōtos, kai huioi hēmeras. n Katalamprynetai gar tōn pisteuontōn ho nous, tois euangelikois thespismasi. Tautę̄ toi phēsi kai ho thespesios Dadid hōs pros ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon" «e Lychnos tois posi mou ho nomos sou, kai phōs tois tridois mon.» ᾿Achlyï men gar hoionei pōs kai chataschiasmasi tois apo ge phēmii tou grammatos, ho dia tou pansophou Mōseōs katepachyneto nomos. En de ge tois euangelikois kērygmasi gymnon kai diaphanes to tēs alētheias ekphainetai kallos, kai chataphaidrynei ton noun tais tōn eusedountōn dianoiais phōtos dikēn eischeomenon.
The blessed prophet Jeremiah recalls the gospel way of life and the righteousness in Christ, saying to the lovers of truth: “Stand at the ways, and ask for the everlasting paths of the Lord, and see which is the good way, and walk in it, and you will find purification for your souls.” For the paths and ways of the Lord are the words of the holy prophets, and of the commandment through Moses, the foretelling as in a shadow and types of the mystery of Christ. [Searching], then, these paths, we learn the good way, that is, the way of life in Christ; and walking in it we shall find for our souls the true purification through the Spirit. He says, then, that the way of the godly has become straight; for how is it not straight and smooth, with nothing at all uphill, when by speaking the word of faith we are justified, and are enriched with the cleansing through holy baptism? And the way of the godly is straight in another sense too. For when the enemies have been destroyed, and the devil's greed brought down, and every difficulty removed, what still stands in the way and is able to loosen the lovers of godliness from it? And see how, the way of the godly having been made smooth, he says that there will in a way be an overthrow of the things in types and shadows. For he adds, not without purpose, “the way of the Lord is judgment”; that is, not offerings of calves, not slaughters of sheep, not cakes and frankincense, but rather judgment, that is, righteousness. For it is the custom of the inspired Scripture to indicate righteousness by the name of judgment; as indeed the blessed David says: “The honour of the king loves judgment,” that is, righteousness; for every kingdom that loves righteousness is in honour with God and men. So the way of the Lord is judgment. And again he brings in those who walk this straight way rejoicing greatly; for they say: “We have hoped in your name, and in the remembrance which our soul desired.” For all our hope is in Christ, whom we always remember, having this desire, because through it we have been saved.
“From the night my spirit rises early to you, O God, for your ordinances are a light on the earth.”
[He calls … the night the time before the Lord's incarnation; the dawn the prophetic foreknowledge; and the true light the gospel of Christ, the sun of righteousness, which he bids all the earth to learn. For he does not say that learning comes by nature, like seeing or walking, but by zeal and diligence. And he who does not learn will be taken away from among the living, and will not see the glory of Christ.]
Those who say, “We have hoped in your name, and in the remembrance which our soul desired,” necessarily add this too. For having brought the divine enlightenment to dwell in the mind, and having sent away the darkness of the ancient deceit, and made the mist of sin vanish, … they say that they rise early as from night and darkness, as though the spiritual day were dawning in their souls, and the morning star at last rising in their hearts, as it is written. To such the inspired Paul writes, and says: “Once you were darkness, but now you are light in the Lord.” And elsewhere: “For we are not of the night or of darkness, but sons of light and sons of day.” For the mind of believers is made bright by the gospel decrees. This is why the inspired David says, as to our Lord Jesus Christ: “Your law is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths.” For the law through the all-wise Moses was thickened, as it were, by a mist and by the shadows that come, I mean, from the letter; but in the gospel preaching the beauty of the truth shines forth bare and clear, and brightens the mind, pouring like light into the thoughts of the godly.
3.1.9PG 70
Δικαιοσύγην μάθετε, οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πέπαυτωι γὰρ ὁ ἀσεδής. Πᾶς ὃς οὗ μὴ μάθῃ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τεῆς γῆς, ἀήθειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ. Ἀρθήτω ὁ ἀσεδὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. Ἔφη που ὁ Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς προφήτου" ε Καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδαχτοὶ Θεοῦ. » Ὅρα δὴ οὖν ὅπως ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος μυσταγωγὸν ὥσπερ τινὰ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσασιν αὐτὸν εἰσχομίζει γεγονάτα Χριστόν. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τοῖς ἅπαξ ἐπεγνωκόσιν, ὅτι φῶς" εἰσι τὰ προστάγματα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, τὴν τοῦ συμφέροντος εἴδησιν ἐνίεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. εἿ τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ κατοιγοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μάθετε δικαιοσύνην.ν» Ἔοικε δὲ τοῦτο τῷ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδίδ’ « ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ἐνωτίσασθε, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην. » Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐν γράμμασι νόμος πεπαιδαγώγηχε μόνον τὸν κατὰ σάρκα Ἱσραὴλ, ὁ δέ γε Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς … τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Εἰκότως οὖν ἄρα καὶ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν συμδουλεύει, λέγων, ὅτι Χρὴ μανθάνειν αὑτοὺς, τὴν δι' αὐτοῦ λαληθεῖσαν δικαιοσύνην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν εὐαγγελικήν. Ὅτι δὲ τὸ ἀπειθεῖν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγοις οὐκ ἀζήμιον, προσεπάγει καί φησι" Πέπανυται γὰρ ὁ ἀσεδής. Πᾶς ὃς οὐ μὴ μάθῃ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀλήθειαν οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ, οἰχήσεται γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν, καὶ οἷον ἀποσδεσθήσεται. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἶμαι τὸ Πέπαυται δηλοῦν. Πᾶς εἴ τις μἢ προσδέξηται τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς τὴν εἴδησιν, καὶ ὃς ἂν μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. ᾿Αλήθειαν δὲ πάλιν ἐν τούτοις τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας ἀποκαλεῖ τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τὴν ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκύνησιν, καὶ λατρείαν. Σκιὰν γὰρ ὃ ἔχων ὃ νόμος τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ οὐκ αὐτὴν τὴν εἰκόνα τῶν πραγμάτων, οὐκ ἦν ἀλήθεια. Χριστὸς δὲ καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ θεσπίσμστα νοοῖτ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως δικαιοσύνη καὶ ἀλήθεια. Οἶμαι δὲ δεῖν κἀκεῖνο εἰπεῖν, Γέ- Ὕονεν ἡμῖν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς δικαιοσύνη Χριστὸς, ἔστι δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ἀλήθεια. Μάθετε τοίνυν τὴν δικαιοσύνην, φησὶ, καὶ τὴν ἀλήθειαν " τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπίγνωτε τὸν ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν καὶ τὸν ὅλων δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον. ᾿Αρθήσεται γὰρ καὶ ἐκ μέσου γενήσεται πᾶς ὁ ἀσεδὴς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. Τοιοῦτόν ἔστι τὸ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις προσπεφωνημένον" « ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε. » Καὶ πάλιν « Ὃ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν οὐ κρίνεται, ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων, ἤδη χέχρικαι, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ μονογενοῦς Υίοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ" » Ὁ δὲ ἅπαξ χαταχεχριμένος, καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις ἐναποθανὼν ἀμαρτίαις, πῶς ἂν ἴδοι τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου. Οὐ γὰρ συνέσται Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς παρ᾽ ἁγίων οὐκ ὄψεται κλῆρον.
Dikaiosygēn mathete, hoi enoikountes epi tēs gēs. Pepautōi gar ho asedēs. Pas hos hou mē mathę̄ dikaiosynēn epi teēs gēs, aētheian ou mē poiēsę̄. Arthētō ho asedēs, hina mē idę̄ tēn doxan Kyriou. Ephē pou ho Theos dia phōnēs prophētou" e Kai esontai pantes didachtoi Theou. » Hora dē oun hopōs en toutois hēmin ho logos mystagōgon hōsper tina tois ex ethnōn pisteusasin auton eischomizei gegonata Christon. Edei gar, edei tois hapax epegnōkosin, hoti phōs" eisi ta prostagmata autou epi tēs gēs, tēn tou sympherontos eidēsin eniesthai par᾽ autou. heI toinyn, phēsin, hoi katoigountes epi tēs gēs mathete dikaiosynēn.n» Eoike de touto tǭ dia phōnēs tou Dadid’ « ᾿Akousate tauta, panta ta ethnē enōtisasthe, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn. » Ho men gar en grammasi nomos pepaidagōgēche monon ton kata sarka Hisraēl, ho de ge Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos … tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Eikotōs oun ara kai tois ana pasan tēn gēn symdouleuei, legōn, hoti Chrē manthanein hautous, tēn di' autou lalētheisan dikaiosynēn, tout᾽ esti, tēn euangelikēn. Hoti de to apeithein tois par᾽ autou logois ouk azēmion, prosepagei kai phēsi" Pepanytai gar ho asedēs. Pas hos ou mē mathę̄ dikaiosynēn epi tēs gēs alētheian ou mē poiēsę̄, oichēsetai gar, phēsin, eis olethron kai apōleian, kai hoion aposdesthēsetai. Touto gar oimai to Pepautai dēloun. Pas ei tis mē prosdexētai tēs dikaiosynēs tēs euangelikēs tēn eidēsin, kai hos an mē poiēsę̄ tēn alētheian. ᾿Alētheian de palin en toutois tēs en Christǭ politeias apokalei tēn dynamin, kai tēn en pneumati te kai alētheią proskynēsin, kai latreian. Skian gar ho echōn ho nomos tōn mellontōn agathōn, kai ouk autēn tēn eikona tōn pragmatōn, ouk ēn alētheia. Christos de kai ta autou thespismsta nooit᾽ an eikotōs dikaiosynē kai alētheia. Oimai de dein kakeino eipein, Ge- Hyonen hēmin para tou Patros dikaiosynē Christos, esti de pros toutǭ kai alētheia. Mathete toinyn tēn dikaiosynēn, phēsi, kai tēn alētheian " tout᾽ estin, epignōte ton alēthōs Huion kai ton holōn dēmiourgon kai Kyrion. ᾿Arthēsetai gar kai ek mesou genēsetai pas ho asedēs, hina mē idę̄ tēn doxan Kyriou. Toiouton esti to di᾽ autou tou Christou tois Ioudaiōn dēmois prospephōnēmenon" « ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, hoti ean mē pisteusēte hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe. » Kai palin « Ho pisteuōn eis ton Huion ou krinetai, ho de mē pisteuōn, ēdē chechrikai, hoti mē pepisteuken eis to onoma tou monogenous Uiou tou Theou" » Ho de hapax chatachechrimenos, kai tais idiais enapothanōn amartiais, pōs an idoi tēn doxan Kyriou. Ou gar synestai Christǭ, kai tēs par᾽ hagiōn ouk opsetai klēron.
“Learn righteousness, you who dwell on the earth. For the ungodly has ceased. Everyone who does not learn righteousness on the earth will not do truth. Let the ungodly be taken away, that he may not see the glory of the Lord.”
God said somewhere through the voice of a prophet: “And they shall all be taught by God.” See, then, how in these words the discourse brings Christ before us as having become, as it were, the teacher of the mysteries for those of the nations who believed. For it was necessary, it was necessary, that those who had once recognized that his ordinances are a light on the earth should have the knowledge of what is profitable instilled by him. “Learn righteousness, then,” he says, “you who dwell on the earth.” This is like the saying through the voice of David: “Hear these things, all you nations; give ear, all you who dwell in the world.” For the law in letters trained only Israel according to the flesh; but our Lord Jesus Christ … the [whole earth] under heaven. Reasonably, then, he counsels those throughout the whole earth, saying that they must learn the righteousness spoken through him, that is, that of the gospel. And that disobeying his words is not without penalty, he adds and says: “For the ungodly has ceased. Everyone who does not learn righteousness on the earth will not do truth.” For he will go off, he says, to destruction and perdition, and will as it were be extinguished; for this, I think, is what “has ceased” means. Everyone, if anyone does not receive the knowledge of the gospel righteousness, and whoever does not do the truth. And here again he calls the power of the way of life in Christ “truth”, and the worship and service in spirit and truth. For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come and not the very image of the realities, was not truth; but Christ and his decrees may reasonably be understood as righteousness and truth. I think it necessary to say this too: Christ has become for us righteousness from the Father, and besides he is also truth. Learn, then, righteousness and truth, he says; that is, recognize the true Son, the Creator and Lord of all. For every ungodly man will be taken away and removed, that he may not see the glory of the Lord. Such is what was said by Christ himself to the peoples of the Jews: “Truly, truly, I say to you, that unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.” And again: “He who believes in the Son is not judged; but he who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the only-begotten Son of God.” And he who has once been condemned and has died in his own sins, how could he see the glory of the Lord? For he will not be with Christ, and will not see the lot of the saints.
3.1.10PG 70
Κύριε, ὑψηλός σον ὁ βραχίων, καὶ οὐκ δειται λαὸν ἀπαίδευτον, καὶ νῦν πῦρ τοὺς ὑπεναν- ᾿ΑἈπειλοῦντος Θεοῦ τοῖς μὴ μανθάνουσι δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ποιοῦσι τὴν ἀλήθειαν" κατά γε τοὺς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν προαποδοθέντας λόγους εἰς ἀνάμησιν ὁ προφήτης ἔῤχεται τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀγνοίας τε ἅμα καὶ ἀπειθείας. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς Θεὸς Λόγος, ὁ παναλχὴς τοῦ Πατρὸς βραχίων, δι᾿ οὗ τὰ πάντα προήχθη πρὸς γένεσιν, ἐν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι τοῦ Πατρὺς ὑπάρχων ἑαυτὸν καθῆκεν εἰς ἐκούσιον πένωσιν, καὶ τεταπείνωχεν ἑαυτὸν, καθὰ γέγραπται, γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα διχαιώσῃ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, διὰ πίστεως δὲ δηλονότι τῆς εἰς ἑαυτόν" καὶ εἰργάζετο μὲν τὰ ὑπὲρ λόγον, καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν δρωμένων μεγαλοπρεπείας, ὅτι καὶ Θεὸς καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστὶν, ἠξίου γνωρίζεσθαι, λέγων" « Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι" εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις πιστεύετε. » Ἐΐ δὲ καί τοι τῶν οὕτω τεθαυμασμένων θεωροὶ γεγονότες, καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγων αὐτήχοοι, σκληροὶ ἐσχήκασι στόμα. Τετολμήκασι γὰρ Σαμαρείτην, καὶ μέθυσον καὶ τέκτονος υἱὸν, καὶ τὰ ἔτι τούτων ἀπηχέστερὰ δυσσεδοῦντες εἰπεῖν. Ταῦτα τοίνυν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Πνεύματος δαδουχίας προεγνωχὼς ὁ προφήτης ποιεῖ- «αι τοὺς λόγους πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεὸν, καί φησι, Κύριε, ὑψηλός σου ὁ βραχίων, καὶ οὐκ ἤδεισαν. Τῇ μὲν γὰρ ἀξίᾳ τῆς ἰδίας ὑπεροχῆς, καὶ ὡς ἐν δόξῃ τῇ θεοπρεπεῖ, μέγας καὶ ὑψηλός" καὶ μέν τοι καὶ παναλκχῆς ἐστιν ὁ βραχίων τοῦ Πατρὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα γέγονε θεὸς Λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὥφθη μετὰ σαρκὸς ἢγνοήχασιν αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν. Πλὴν αἰσχυνθήσονται, φησὶν, εἰ μάθοιεν αὐτὸν ὄντα δηλονότι τὸν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον. αὐτοῦ δόξης κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον μετεσχηκὼς, τὸν τῶν … τῆς σωτηρίας ἀπεχτείνασι, καὶ τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἡρνήσαντο, καθάπερ φησὶν ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ τοῦ θανάτου δεσμὰ διαῤῥήξας ρὸς ἀνεδίω Χριστὸς, καὶ τοῦτο ἐγνύχασιν οἱ τῶν Ἰνυδαίων μάλιστα χαθηγηταὶ, τότε δὴ, τότε καὶ κατῃσχύνθησαν, καὶ γοῦν δεδιότες μὴ ἄρα πω: ἔχπυστον εἰς ἅπαντας τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως γένοιτο μυστήριον, ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ δεδώκασι τοῖς στρατιώταις, καθὰ γέγὙραπται" ἵνα εἴπωσιν ὅτι ε Οἰ᾽μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ νυκτὸς ἐλθόντες ἔκλεψαν αὐτόν. » Δἰσχυνθήσονται δὲ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον. Ὅταν γὰρ ἴδωσιν αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος ἐρχόμενον ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων, τότε καὶ ἐντροπὴν ἕξουσι τὴν … τος Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ᾽ οὐ θεοῖς" ζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει" ἐπ᾽ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς.
Kyrie, hypsēlos son ho brachiōn, kai ouk deitai laon apaideuton, kai nyn pyr tous hypenan- ᾿AApeilountos Theou tois mē manthanousi dikaiosynēn, kai tois mē poiousi tēn alētheian" kata ge tous artiōs hēmin proapodothentas logous eis anamēsin ho prophētēs erchetai tēs tou Israēl agnoias te hama kai apeitheias. Ho men gar tōn holōn dēmiourgos Theos Logos, ho panalchēs tou Patros brachiōn, di᾿ hou ta panta proēchthē pros genesin, en morphę̄ kai isotēti tou Patrys hyparchōn heauton kathēken eis ekousion penōsin, kai tetapeinōchen heauton, katha gegraptai, genomenos anthrōpos, hina dichaiōsę̄ tous epi tēs gēs, dia pisteōs de dēlonoti tēs eis heauton" kai eirgazeto men ta hyper logon, kai dia tēs tōn drōmenōn megaloprepeias, hoti kai Theos kai ek Theou kata physin estin, ēxiou gnōrizesthai, legōn" « Ei ou poiō ta erga tou Patros mou, mē pisteuete moi" ei de poiō, kan emoi mē pisteuēte, tois ergois pisteuete. » Eï de kai toi tōn houtō tethaumasmenōn theōroi gegonotes, kai tōn par᾽ autou logōn autēchooi, sklēroi eschēkasi stoma. Tetolmēkasi gar Samareitēn, kai methyson kai tektonos huion, kai ta eti toutōn apēchestera dyssedountes eipein. Tauta toinyn dia tēs tou Pneumatos dadouchias proegnōchōs ho prophētēs poiei- «ai tous logous pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai Theon, kai phēsi, Kyrie, hypsēlos sou ho brachiōn, kai ouk ēdeisan. Tę̄ men gar axią tēs idias hyperochēs, kai hōs en doxę̄ tę̄ theoprepei, megas kai hypsēlos" kai men toi kai panalkchēs estin ho brachiōn tou Patros, tout᾽ estin, ho di᾽ hou ta panta gegone theos Logos. Epeidē de hōphthē meta sarkos ēgnoēchasin autou tēn doxan. Plēn aischynthēsontai, phēsin, ei mathoien auton onta dēlonoti ton zōopoion tou Theou Logon. autou doxēs kat᾽ oudena tropon meteschēkōs, ton tōn … tēs sōtērias apechteinasi, kai ton hagion tou Israēl hērnēsanto, kathaper phēsin ho thespesios Petros. Epeidē de ta tou thanatou desma diarrhēxas ros anediō Christos, kai touto egnychasin hoi tōn Inydaiōn malista chathēgētai, tote dē, tote kai katę̄schynthēsan, kai goun dediotes mē ara pō: echpyston eis hapantas to tēs anastaseōs genoito mystērion, argyria hikana dedōkasi tois stratiōtais, katha gegYraptai" hina eipōsin hoti e Oi᾽mathētai autou nyktos elthontes eklepsan auton. » Dischynthēsontai de kai kath᾽ heteron tropon. Hotan gar idōsin auton en tę̄ synteleią tou aiōnos erchomenon en tę̄ doxę̄ tou Patros meta tōn angelōn, tote kai entropēn hexousi tēn … tos Israēl, hoti Autoi parezēlōsan me ep᾽ ou theois" zēlōsō autous ep᾽ ouk ethnei" ep᾽ ethnei asynetǭ parorgiō autous.
“O Lord, your arm is high, and they did not know; … [jealousy shall seize] an untaught people, and now fire shall devour the adversaries.”
God having threatened those who do not learn righteousness and do not do the truth, according to the words we explained just now, the prophet comes to recall the ignorance and disobedience of Israel. For God the Word, the Creator of all, the all-powerful arm of the Father, through whom all things were brought into being, being in the form of the Father and in equality with him, let himself down into a voluntary emptying, and humbled himself, as it is written, becoming man, that he might justify those on the earth, plainly through faith in himself. And he worked things beyond reason, and by the magnificence of his deeds asked to be recognized as being both God and from God by nature, saying: “If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me; but if I do them, even if you do not believe me, believe the works.” But even though they were spectators of such wonders and heard his words with their own ears, they kept a hard mouth. For they dared impiously to call him a Samaritan, and a drunkard, and a carpenter's son, and things still more grating than these. The prophet, then, knowing these things beforehand by the torch of the Spirit, addresses his words to the Father and God in heaven, and says: “O Lord, your arm is high, and they did not know.” For by the dignity of his own pre-eminence, and as in the glory that befits God, he is great and high; and indeed the arm of the Father is all-powerful, that is, God the Word, through whom all things came to be. But since he was seen with flesh, they did not know his glory. Yet they will be ashamed, he says, if they learn that he is, plainly, the life-giving Word of God. … having in no way shared in his glory, they killed the … of salvation, and denied the Holy One of Israel, as the inspired Peter says. But when Christ broke the bonds of death and came to life [on the third day], and the teachers of the Jews especially came to know this, then at last they were put to shame; and indeed, fearing that the mystery of the resurrection might somehow become known to all, they gave the soldiers a large sum of money, as it is written, so that they might say, “His disciples came by night and stole him.” And they will be ashamed in another way too. For when they see him coming at the consummation of the age in the glory of the Father with the angels, then they will also feel shame … Israel: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god; I will provoke them to jealousy with what is no nation; with a foolish nation I will anger them.”
3.1.11PG 70
τέρας, αὐτῶν γὰρ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία, καὶ ἡ διαθήκη, πεμπόμενοι δὲ εἰς τὸ σκότος τὸ ἐξώ» τερον. ᾿Απαίδευτον τοίνυν εἰκότως ὀνομάζει λαὸν, καὶ ὅτι ζῆλος αὐτοὺς λήψεται, φησὶ, καὶ ὅτι πῦρ τοὺς ὑπεναντίους ἔδεται. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀπόπεμπτοι γεγόνασιν αὐτοὶ, καὶ ἐχδέδληνται τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐλπίδος, καὶ ἀπεδείχθησαν μὲν ἀλλότριοι τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν, προσελήφθη δὲ τὰ ἔθνη, ταύτῃ τοι χατατρύχονται τῷ ζήλῳ, καὶ οἷον ὑπὸ πυρὸς δαπανώμενοι, τοῦ τῆς βασκανίας δηλονότι διατελοῦσιν οἱ’ δείλαιοι. Γέγραπταί τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐν ᾧδαῖς περὶ τῶν ἐξ αἴμαπαρώξυνάν με ν τοῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν. Κἀγὼ παρα… Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡμῖν, πάντα γὰρ, ἀπέδωχας ἡμῖν" Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, κτῆσαι ἡμᾶς. Κύριξ, ἐχτός σου ἄλ.1ον οὐκ οἵδαμεν" τὸ ὄνομά σου ὀνομάζομεν. Ἔθος τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις, τὰς ὑπέρ γε τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ποιεῖσθαι λιτὰς, ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ φιλόθεοι, καὶ τοῖς εἰς εὐσέδειαν αὐχήμασιν εὖ μάλα κατεστεμμένοι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐκ ῥίζης πεφήνασιν ᾿Αδραὰμ καὶ ἐξ αἵματος τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἐπιστυγνάζουσιν ἀναγκαίως ὡς ὁμογενέσι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὁρῶντες ἀ-ολλυμένοις διά γε τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσέδειαν. Ταύτῇ τοι καὶ νῦν ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας πρόσεἰσι λέγων" « Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡ μῖν" πάντα γὰρ ἀπέδωχας ἡμῖν. ν Εἰ γὰρ χαρίσα!ο, φησὶ, τὴν εἰρήνην ἡμῖν, παντὸς ἐσόμεθα πλήρεις ἀγαθοῦ, Ὁ καὶ ἀπεσχήχαμεν τῶν παρὰ σοῦ χαρισμάτων τελειώτάτην τὴν μέθεξιν. Καὶ ποίαν αἰτοῦσιν εἰρήνην, ἰδεῖν ἀναγκαῖον" ἣ γὰρ αὐτὸν αἰτοῦσι Χριστόν’ αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ συνήφθημεν τῷ Πατρὶ, δι᾽ οἰκειότητος δὲ, δηλονότι τῆς πνευματικῆς. Ἢ γοῦν ἐκεῖνό φασιν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ οὕπω πιστεύσαντες, καὶ ἀναπόθδλητον ἔχοντες τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας κηλῖδα, διεστήχασι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἐχθρῶν τάξει νοοῦνται δικαίως, γαῦρόν τε ἔχουσι τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Δεσπότου μάχονται νόμοις. Οἱ δὲ εὐπειθεῖς καὶ εὐήνιοι, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἕτοιμοι τῶν αὐτοῖς ἀρεσκόντων φιλαίτατοί τέ εἰσι καὶ εἰρήνην ἔχουσι πρὸς αὐτόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστι τὸ χρῆμα θεόσδοτον ἀληθῶς, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν φιλοτιμίας ἐρχόμενον. Δὸς τοίνυν ἡμῖν, ὦ Δέσποτα, τὸ εἰρηνεῦσαι πρὸς σὲ, καὶ ἐκ μέσον γενομένης τῆς βεδήλου καὶ βδελυρᾶς ἁμαρτίας ἐνωθῆναί σοι πνευματικῶς διὰ μεσίτον Χριστοῦ. Τοιοῦτόν ἔστι τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Παύλου φωνῆς ὀρθῶς εἰρημένον" « Δικαιωθέντες οὖν ἐκ πίστεως, εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, » οὗ δὴ γεγονότος κτῆσις ἐσόμεθα, καὶ κλῆρος θεοῦ. Ταύτῃ τοι σοφῶς ἐπενήνεχται τὸ, Κύριε κτῇσαι ἡμᾶς, ἐκτός σου ἄλλον οὐκ οἵδαμεν, τὸ ὄνομά σου ὀνομάζομεν. Μονοτρόπους γὰρ εἶναι χρὴ, καὶ Θεῷ μόνῳ κατεζευγμένους τοὺς εἰρηνεύοντας πρὸς αὐτὸν, ὥστε καὶ αὐτὸν εἰδέναι μόνον, καὶ ἑτέρου παντελῶς ψευδωνύμου Θεοῦ, μηδὲ ἐπὶ γλώττης ὄνομα φέρειν, Δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν ὀνομάξεινομόγον, ὅτι καὶ μόνος ἐστὶν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ Θεός. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως ἡμῖν ἐπεφώνησε νόμος, « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σον προσκυνήσεις, καὶ͵ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. Ἁμήν. » Οἱ δὲ γεχροὶ ζωὴν οὐ μὴ Ἰδωσιν, οὐδὲ ἱατροὶ οὐ μὴ ἀναστήσωσι. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγες, καὶ ἀπώ- «ἴεσας, καὶ ἦἧρας πᾶν ἄρσεν αὐτῶν. Πρόσθες αὐτοῖς κακὰ, Κύριε, πρόσθες κακὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τῆς γῆς.
teras, autōn gar hai epangeliai, kai hē nomothesia, kai hē diathēkē, pempomenoi de eis to skotos to exō» teron. ᾿Apaideuton toinyn eikotōs onomazei laon, kai hoti zēlos autous lēpsetai, phēsi, kai hoti pyr tous hypenantious edetai. Epeidē gar apopemptoi gegonasin autoi, kai echdedlēntai tēs eis Christon elpidos, kai apedeichthēsan men allotrioi tōn epangeliōn, proselēphthē de ta ethnē, tautę̄ toi chatatrychontai tǭ zēlǭ, kai hoion hypo pyros dapanōmenoi, tou tēs baskanias dēlonoti diatelousin hoi’ deilaioi. Gegraptai ti toiouton kai en hǭdais peri tōn ex aimaparōxynan me n tois eidōlois autōn. Kagō para… Kyrie ho Theos hēmōn, eirēnēn dos hēmin, panta gar, apedōchas hēmin" Kyrie ho Theos hēmōn, ktēsai hēmas. Kyrix, echtos sou al.1on ouk hoidamen" to onoma sou onomazomen. Ethos tois hagiois prophētais, tas hyper ge tou Israēl poieisthai litas, ēsan men gar philotheoi, kai tois eis eusedeian auchēmasin eu mala katestemmenoi. Epeidē de hapax ek rhizēs pephēnasin ᾿Adraam kai ex haimatos tōn hagiōn paterōn epistygnazousin anankaiōs hōs homogenesi tois ex Israēl horōntes a-ollymenois dia ge tēn eis Christon dyssedeian. Tautę̄ toi kai nyn ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaias proseisi legōn" « Kyrie ho Theos hēmōn, eirēnēn dos hē min" panta gar apedōchas hēmin. n Ei gar charisa!o, phēsi, tēn eirēnēn hēmin, pantos esometha plēreis agathou, Ho kai apeschēchamen tōn para sou charismatōn teleiōtatēn tēn methexin. Kai poian aitousin eirēnēn, idein anankaion" hē gar auton aitousi Christon’ autos gar estin hē eirēnē hēmōn, kata tas Graphas, kai di᾽ autou synēphthēmen tǭ Patri, di᾽ oikeiotētos de, dēlonoti tēs pneumatikēs. Ē goun ekeino phasin. Hoi men gar houpō pisteusantes, kai anapothdlēton echontes tēn ek tēs hamartias kēlida, diestēchasi tou Theou, kai en echthrōn taxei noountai dikaiōs, gauron te echousi ton auchena, kai tois tou Despotou machontai nomois. Hoi de eupeitheis kai euēnioi, kai pros pan hotioun hetoimoi tōn autois areskontōn philaitatoi te eisi kai eirēnēn echousi pros auton. ᾿All᾽ esti to chrēma theosdoton alēthōs, kai dia tēs anōthen philotimias erchomenon. Dos toinyn hēmin, ō Despota, to eirēneusai pros se, kai ek meson genomenēs tēs bedēlou kai bdelyras hamartias enōthēnai soi pneumatikōs dia mesiton Christou. Toiouton esti to dia tēs tou Paulou phōnēs orthōs eirēmenon" « Dikaiōthentes oun ek pisteōs, eirēnēn echomen pros ton Theon dia tou Kyriou kai Sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou, » hou dē gegonotos ktēsis esometha, kai klēros theou. Tautę̄ toi sophōs epenēnechtai to, Kyrie ktę̄sai hēmas, ektos sou allon ouk hoidamen, to onoma sou onomazomen. Monotropous gar einai chrē, kai Theǭ monǭ katezeugmenous tous eirēneuontas pros auton, hōste kai auton eidenai monon, kai heterou pantelōs pseudōnymou Theou, mēde epi glōttēs onoma pherein, Dei gar auton onomaxeinomogon, hoti kai monos estin eph᾽ hēmas physei te kai alētheią Theos. Toiouton ti kai ho tou pansophou Mōseōs hēmin epephōnēse nomos, « Kyrion ton Theon son proskynēseis, kai͵ autǭ monǭ latreuseis, kai tǭ onomati autou. Hamēn. » Hoi de gechroi zōēn ou mē Idōsin, oude hiatroi ou mē anastēsōsi. Dia touto epēgages, kai apō- «iesas, kai hēēras pan arsen autōn. Prosthes autois kaka, Kyrie, prosthes kaka pasi tois endoxois tēs gēs.
… fathers, for theirs are the promises and the giving of the law and the covenant, but are sent into the outer darkness. Fittingly, then, he calls them an untaught people, and says that jealousy will seize them and that fire will devour the adversaries. For since they themselves have been sent away and cast out of the hope in Christ, and have been shown to be strangers to the promises, while the nations have been taken in, for this reason they are worn down by jealousy, and the wretches go on being consumed as by fire, plainly the fire of envy. Something of this sort is written in the Song too about those of the blood [of Israel: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god]; they angered me with their idols. And I will [provoke them to jealousy] …”
“O Lord our God, give us peace, for you have rendered us all things. O Lord our God, take possession of us. O Lord, apart from you we know no other; we name your name.”
It is the custom of the holy prophets to make supplications for Israel; for they loved God, and were well crowned with the glories of godliness. And since they had once sprung from the root of Abraham and from the blood of the holy fathers, they are necessarily saddened, as over their kinsmen, when they see those of Israel perishing because of their impiety toward Christ. This is why the blessed prophet Isaiah now approaches, saying: “O Lord our God, give us peace; for you have rendered us all things.” For if you grant us peace, he says, we shall be full of every good, and shall have received the most perfect share in your gifts. And it is necessary to see what peace they ask for. Either they ask for Christ himself, for he is our peace, according to the Scriptures, and through him we have been joined to the Father, plainly through spiritual kinship. Or else they mean this: those who have not yet believed, and have the stain of sin not yet put off, stand apart from God and are rightly reckoned in the rank of enemies; they hold their neck proudly and fight against the Master's laws. But the obedient and docile, ready for everything that pleases him, are his dearest friends and have peace with him. But the thing is truly given by God and comes through the bounty from above. Grant us, then, O Master, to be at peace with you, and, profane and loathsome sin being removed, to be united to you spiritually through Christ the mediator. Such is what was rightly said through the voice of Paul: “Having been justified by faith, then, we have peace with God through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.” And when this has come about, we shall be the possession and the portion of God. This is why “O Lord, take possession of us; apart from you we know no other; we name your name” has been wisely added. For those who are at peace with him must be single-minded and joined to God alone, so as to know him alone, and not even to carry on the tongue the name of any other falsely named god. For one must name him alone, since he alone is God over us by nature and in truth. Something of this sort the law of the all-wise Moses also proclaimed to us: “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone you shall serve, and by his name you shall swear.”
“But the dead shall not see life, nor shall physicians raise them up. Therefore you brought it on, and destroyed, and took away every male of theirs. Add evils to them, O Lord, add evils to all the glorious of the earth.”
3.1.12PG 70
Οἱ μόνον εἰδότες τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν ὀνομάζοντές τε τὸ ἄνομα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπαριθμοῦντες αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδένα, λέγοντές τε διὰ τοῦτο, Κύριε, ἐχτός σου ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν, συνείρουσιν ἀναγκαίως, τὸ, ὅτι Οἱ νεκροὶ ζωὴν οὐ μὴ ἴδωσιν, ἐχτός σον δὴ πάλιν. Ζωὴ γὰρ ὧν κατὰ φύσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς καὶ Κύριος ζωογονεῖ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ κινούμεθα, καί ἐσμεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἰατροὶ, φησὶν, οὐ μὴ ἀναστήσωσιν " ἑπομένου καὶ τούτῳ τοῦ ἐκτός σου δηλονότι. Πάντα γὰρ ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ αὑτοῖς ἐποίησεν ἐκ γῆς φάρμακα, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ὅσον μὲν οὖν ἧκεν εἴς γε τὸ γράμμα, φημὶ, καὶ τὸν πρόχειρόν τε καὶ εἰς τοὐμφανὲς λόγον, ἡ τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἀπόδοσις ἔχοι ἂν ὀρθῶς ὧδέ γε, καὶ οὐκ ἑτέρως. Ἐκειδὴ δὲ χρὴ κατὰ νοῦν ἰέναι τὸν λόγον, καὶ τῆς προφητικῆς ἀκριδείας ἀπογυμνοῦν τὸν σκοπὸν, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν ἀναγκαίως" νεκροί τινές εἰσι καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πάνπως κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, νενεχρωμένοι δὲ μᾶλλον ὑπὸ φιληδονίας κοσμικῇς, καὶ ζωὴν οὐκ ἔχοντες τὴν ἁγίαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ τε καὶ ἀγγελικήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχτός σου, φησὶν, οἱ τοιοῦτοι, οὐκ ἂν μεταλάχοιεν τῆς ζωῆς, ἦτοι τῆς ζωοποιούσης χάριτος. Ἑχτός σου δὲ πάλιν οἱ τῶν Ψυχικῶν ἀῤῥωστημάτων ἀπαλλάττειν οἷοί τε τοὺς ἐναλόντας αὐτοῖς, οἱ καὶ ἰατροὶ πνευματικοὶ νοοῖντ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως " οὐκ ἄν τινα τῶν ἡῤῥωστηχότων ἀναστήσειαν. Ἰατροὺς δέ φαμεν πνευματικοὺς εἶναι, τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας, ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστάς " οἵ διὰ τῆς ἄνωθεν χάριτος, καὶ τῆς ἐν πνεύματι χορηγίας τὸν ἰᾶσθαι δυνάμενον καταπλουτοῦντες λόγον θεραπεύουσι τοὺς τετραυματισμένους ὑπό τε τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου σκαιότητος. Εἰκὸς δὲ δή τι καὶ ἕτερον τὸν προφητικὸν ἡμῖν ὑπαινίττεσθαι λόγον" ὁ γάρ τοι Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἰσοἀνίστη μὲν ἐκ μνημάτων τοὺς νεκροὺς, τοὺς δὲ ἐν ἐσχάταις ὄντας ἰᾶτο νόσοις. ᾿Αλλὰ καίτοι τῶν οὕτω παραδόξων ἀποτελεστὴς γεγονὼς οὐ τετίμηται παρὰ τῶν τεθεαμένων " ἐδίωκόν τε καὶ οὕτως αὐτὸν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων μάλιστα καθηγηταὶ, καὶ διδάσκαλοι. ᾿Επειδὴ τοίνυν ἐχτός σού φησιν, οὐκ ἂν ἴδοιεν ζωὴν οἱ νεκροὶ, σὺ γὰρ εἶ καὶ μόνος ὁ ζωοποιεῖν δυνάμενος, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἀναστήσειεν ἐκ μνημάτων ἰατρὸς, οὖς ἀνέστησας αὐ- «ός “ ἠπίστησαν δὲ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἔτι, καὶ ἀχαθέχτως λελυττήκασιν, οὗς ἣν εἰκὸς, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων ἔσεσθαι πιστούς διὰ τοῦτο ἐπήγαγες, καὶ ἀπώλεσας, καὶ ἧρας πᾶν ἄρσεν αὐτῶν. Ἐπήγαγες γὰρ τὴν ὁργὴν αὐτοῖς, ἢ καὶ ἀπέχειρεν ἀναγκαίως οὐκ ἄρδην ἅπαντα τὸν Ἰαραήλ’ σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ χχτάλειμμα᾽ … ᾿Ηγεμονικώτατον γὰρ ὡς πρός γε τὸ θῆλν τὸ ἄρσεν. “Αῤῥενας δὲ ἀποκαλεῖ ἴσως τοὺς οἱονεὶ νεανιχωτέρους τῶν Ἰουδαίων, οὐ κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σώματος εὑρωστίαν, κατὰ τὴν γνῶσιν δὲ μᾶλλον τῶν νομικῶν ἐνταλμάτων, τοίοὔτόν ἐστι τὸ πρὸς ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ" « Πορεύσομαι πρὸς τοὺς ἁδροὺς, καὶ λαλήσω πρὸς αὐτούς. » Καὶ ἰδοὺ ὁμοθυμαδὸν ου"»ἐτριψαν ζυγὸν, διέῤῥηξαν δεσμοὺς, ὅτι δὲ τὸ προὖχόν τε καὶ ἱερώτερον ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ταλανίζεται μὲν εἰχό- «ως, ῥαγδαιοτέραν δὲ τὴν ὀργὴν ἐπήντλησεν αὐτῷ, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ Χριστός" « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς, καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι περιάγετε τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν, ποιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον " καὶ ἐὰν γένηται, ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν υἱὸν γεέννης διπλότερον ὑμῶν. » Καὶ πάλιν“ ε Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαὶ, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως, αὐτοὶ οὐκ Κολάζεται τοίνυν εἰκότως τὸ ἄρσεν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ ἐν ὑπεροχῇ καὶ τίμιον. αὶ ὡς ἐν ἀνδρείᾳ τῇ πνευμα-.
Hoi monon eidotes ton physei te kai alēthōs onta Theon onomazontes te to anoma autou, kai eparithmountes autǭ pantelōs oudena, legontes te dia touto, Kyrie, echtos sou allon ouk oidamen, syneirousin anankaiōs, to, hoti Hoi nekroi zōēn ou mē idōsin, echtos son dē palin. Zōē gar hōn kata physin ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos kai Kyrios zōogonei ta panta, kai en autǭ kinoumetha, kai esmen. ᾿All᾽ oude iatroi, phēsin, ou mē anastēsōsin " hepomenou kai toutǭ tou ektos sou dēlonoti. Panta gar hēmin para Theou, kai hautois epoiēsen ek gēs pharmaka, kata to gegrammenon. Hoson men oun hēken eis ge to gramma, phēmi, kai ton procheiron te kai eis toumphanes logon, hē tōn ennoiōn apodosis echoi an orthōs hōde ge, kai ouk heterōs. Ekeidē de chrē kata noun ienai ton logon, kai tēs prophētikēs akrideias apogymnoun ton skopon, ekeino phamen anankaiōs" nekroi tines eisi kai ouki dē panpōs kata tēn sarka, nenechrōmenoi de mallon hypo philēdonias kosmikę̄s, kai zōēn ouk echontes tēn hagian tēn en Christǭ te kai angelikēn. ᾿All᾽ echtos sou, phēsin, hoi toioutoi, ouk an metalachoien tēs zōēs, ētoi tēs zōopoiousēs charitos. Hechtos sou de palin hoi tōn Psychikōn arrhōstēmatōn apallattein hoioi te tous enalontas autois, hoi kai iatroi pneumatikoi nooint᾽ an eikotōs " ouk an tina tōn hērrhōstēchotōn anastēseian. Iatrous de phamen pneumatikous einai, tous hagious prophētas, apostolous te kai euangelistas " hoi dia tēs anōthen charitos, kai tēs en pneumati chorēgias ton iasthai dynamenon kataploutountes logon therapeuousi tous tetraumatismenous hypo te tēs hamartias, kai tēs tou diadolou skaiotētos. Eikos de dē ti kai heteron ton prophētikon hēmin hypainittesthai logon" ho gar toi Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos isoanistē men ek mnēmatōn tous nekrous, tous de en eschatais ontas iato nosois. ᾿Alla kaitoi tōn houtō paradoxōn apotelestēs gegonōs ou tetimētai para tōn tetheamenōn " ediōkon te kai houtōs auton hoi tōn Ioudaiōn malista kathēgētai, kai didaskaloi. ᾿Epeidē toinyn echtos sou phēsin, ouk an idoien zōēn hoi nekroi, sy gar ei kai monos ho zōopoiein dynamenos, oud᾽ an anastēseien ek mnēmatōn iatros, ous anestēsas au- «os “ ēpistēsan de kai meta touto eti, kai achathechtōs lelyttēkasin, hous hēn eikos, kai pro ge tōn allōn esesthai pistous dia touto epēgages, kai apōlesas, kai hēras pan arsen autōn. Epēgages gar tēn horgēn autois, ē kai apecheiren anankaiōs ouk ardēn hapanta ton Iaraēl’ sesōstai gar to chchtaleimma᾽ … ᾿Ēgemonikōtaton gar hōs pros ge to thēln to arsen. “Arrhenas de apokalei isōs tous hoionei neanichōterous tōn Ioudaiōn, ou kata tēn tou sōmatos heurōstian, kata tēn gnōsin de mallon tōn nomikōn entalmatōn, toiouton esti to pros hena tōn prophētōn eirēmenon para Theou" « Poreusomai pros tous hadrous, kai lalēsō pros autous. » Kai idou homothymadon ou"»etripsan zygon, dierrhēxan desmous, hoti de to prouchon te kai hierōteron en tois Ioudaiois talanizetai men eicho- «ōs, rhagdaioteran de tēn orgēn epēntlēsen autǭ, saphēniei legōn autos ho Christos" « Ouai hymin, Grammateis, kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti periagete tēn thalassan, kai tēn xēran, poiēsai hena prosēlyton " kai ean genētai, poieite auton huion geennēs diploteron hymōn. » Kai palin“ e Kai hymin tois nomikois ouai, hoti ērate tēn kleida tēs gnōseōs, autoi ouk Kolazetai toinyn eikotōs to arsen, tout᾽ esti, to en hyperochę̄ kai timion. ai hōs en andreią tę̄ pneuma-.
Those who know only him who is God by nature and in truth, and name his name, and number absolutely no one with him, and therefore say, “O Lord, apart from you we know no other,” necessarily join to it that “the dead shall not see life”, again “apart from you”. For the Creator and Lord of all, being Life by nature, gives life to all things, and in him we move and are. Nor will physicians raise them up, he says, “apart from you” plainly following here too. For all things come to us from God, and he made medicines from the earth for them, as it is written. So far as concerns the letter, I mean, and the ready and obvious sense, the explanation of the thoughts would rightly stand thus and not otherwise. But since we must proceed according to the sense and lay bare the aim of the prophetic precision, we necessarily say this: some are dead, and not at all according to the flesh, but rather deadened by worldly love of pleasure, not having the holy life in Christ, the angelic life. But apart from you, he says, such people could not share in life, that is, in life-giving grace. And again, apart from you, those able to free from diseases of the soul those caught by them, who may reasonably be understood as spiritual physicians, could not raise up any of the sick. And we say that the spiritual physicians are the holy prophets, apostles and evangelists, who, rich through grace from above and the supply of the Spirit in the word that is able to heal, cure those wounded by sin and the perversity of the devil. And it is likely that the prophetic word hints at something else besides. For our Lord Jesus Christ raised the dead from the tombs and healed those in extreme sicknesses. But though he was the doer of such wonders, he was not honoured by those who saw them; and the leaders and teachers of the Jews especially persecuted him all the same. Since, then, he says, apart from you the dead could not see life, for you alone are able to give life, nor could a physician raise from the tombs those whom you yourself raised; and they disbelieved even after this, and raged uncontrollably, who might have been expected to be faithful before all others: therefore you brought it on, and destroyed, and took away every male of theirs. For you brought the wrath on them, though it necessarily did not cut off all Israel utterly, for the remnant has been saved …. For the male is the most commanding, compared with the female. Perhaps he calls “males” those of the Jews who were, as it were, more vigorous, not in bodily strength, but rather in knowledge of the commandments of the law. Such is what was said by God to one of the prophets: “I will go to the great men and speak to them”; “and behold, with one accord they broke the yoke, they burst the bonds.” And that what was pre-eminent and more sacred among the Jews is fittingly pronounced wretched, and drew down on itself a more violent wrath, Christ himself will make clear, saying: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you travel about sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he becomes one, you make him a son of Gehenna twice as much as yourselves.” And again: “And woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge; you yourselves did not …” Fittingly, then, the male is punished, that is, what was pre-eminent and honoured, and as it were in spiritual manliness
3.1.13PG 70
πιχῇ τότε ἦχον εἰς εἴδησιν τὴν κατὰ τὸν νόμον, οἷς καὶ προστεθῆναι βούλεται κακά. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον ἀποπεπτώχασι τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος ἐμπαροινήσαν- «ες τῷ Χριστῷ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῷ λιμῷ δεδαπάνηνται, καὶ ταῖς ἐντεῦθεν περιπεπτώκασι συμφοραῖς, χαταδῃωθείδης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας, καὶ ἀνατετραμμένης εἰς ἅπαν. Οὖς δὲ εἴρηκεν ἄῤῥενας, τούτους καὶ ἐνδόξους ἀποκαλεῖ ὡς διαπρέποντας δηλονότι, καὶ «ἧς ἱερωσύνης αὐχήμασιν. Τὸ πᾶν ἄρσεν αὐτῶν θεόὅοτον, καὶ σύμμαχον, κακὰ δὲ τὰ χαχωτιχά φησιν, ἦτοι τὰς θεηλάτους ὀργὰς, λιμοὺς, λοιμοὺς, πολέμους, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια. ᾿Ἐνδόξους δὲ τοὺς ἐν κακοῖς τὸ … περιφανεῖς, καὶ ἐν δυναστείαις περιδοήτους. ] Κύριε, ἐν θλίψει ἐμνήσθημέν σου, ἐν θλίψει μὲ» κρᾷ ἡ παιδεία σου ἡμῖν. Καὶ ὡς ἡ ὠδίνουσα ἐγγίξει τοῦ τεκεῖν, καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ὠδῖνι αὑτῆς ἐκέχραγεν, οὕτως ἐγενήθημεν τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου. Ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν φιλοθείας ὁ μάκάριος προφήτης κεκινημένος κατὰ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν τολμημάτων εἰρηκώς τε ὅτι Πρόσθες κακὰ πᾶσι τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τῆς γῆς, ἵνα μὴ τις εἶναι νομίζηται τραχύς τε καὶ ἀπηνὴς οὐ κας, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν θλίψει γενέσθαι καὶ κακοῖς, ἐπήνεγκεν ἀναγκαΐως τὸ πεφυκὸς ἅπασι συμδαίνειν, φημὶ δὲ τὸ ἐν θλίψει καὶ ἀνάγκαις διαμεμνῆσθαι φιλεῖν τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς εὐθυμίας πλάτος ἀνίησιν ἔσθ' ὅτε πρὸς καταφρόνησιν, καὶ οὐδ᾽ ὅσον εἰπεῖν αἰσθάνεσθαι τῶν πλημμελημάτων αὐτοὺς ἐν πολλῆς ἄγαν ῥᾳθυμίας εἰς τοῦτο γνώμης Χατολισθήσαντας. Συνελαύνει δὲ ὥσπερ ἢ θλίψις πρὸς Θεὸν, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀναφέρει τῶν διεπταισμένων. Οὐκοῦν ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, φησὶν, ἔφην ὅτι, Πρόσθες χκαχὰ τοῖς ἐνδόξοις τῆς γῆς, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶ κοινὸν ἅπασι τότε δὴ μάλιστά σε ποιεῖσθαι διὰ μνήμης, καὶ τὰ σὰ βουλεύεσθαι, καὶ φρονεῖν, ὅταν συμφὺραῖς χοιγωνήσωδιν. Ἐν γὰρ θλίψει μικρᾷ παιδευόμεθα,, οὐ» ἄκρατον οὐδὲ εἰς ἅτιαν ἀπηνῆ τὴν τιμωρίαν ἐπάγοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ, συγχεραννύντος δὲ μᾶλλον ἡμερότητ' ᾧ τὴν ὀργήν. Οὐκοῦν οὐ μισοῦντος ἦν τοὺς ἡμαρτηχότας τὸ θλίψιν ἐπάγεσθαι παρακαλεῖν αὑτοῖς, ἀγαπῶντος δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ παιδεύεσθαι παρακαλοῦντος αὐτούς " ἵνα ἐπείπερ ἐκ προαιρέσεως ἰδίας καρπὸν οὐκ ἐσχήκασι τὴν εὐσέδειαν, κἂν γοῦν ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης περιτρέποιντο πρὸς τοῦτο τῆς θείας ὀργῆς εἰς αἴσθη σιν κεκλημένοι. Τοιοῦτον, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδὶδ ἀρθῶς εἰρημένον " « Ἐν χαλινῷ καὶ ἐν χημῷ «τὰς σιαγόνας αὐτῶν ἄγξαις τῶν μὴ ἐγγιζόντων πρὸς σέ. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἀφόρητα πεπλημμεληχότες, καὶ ἐμπαροινήσαντες τῷ Χριστῷ περιπεσοῦνται τῇ θλίψει. Ἡμεῖς δὲ οἱ σοὶ καὶ τὰ σὰ φρονοῦντες καὶ λέἴοντες διετέθημεν οὐκ ἑτέρως ἐπὶ τῷ ἀγαπητῷ σου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῷ Υἱῷ καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καὶ ὠδίνουσα αὐτῶν ὀδυνόμενοί τε διὰ τοῦτο λίαν, καὶ πλείστην ὅσην τῶν ἀπειθούντων αὐτῷ ποιούμενοι τὴν χαταῦολήν. Ἔστι δ᾽ ἀληθὲς ὅ φασι, καὶ γοῦν αὐτὸς ὁ μακάριος Ἢσαϊας ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἀθυροστομίαις ἐπιτιμῶν, ἃ; πεποίηνται κατὰ Χριστοῦ" ε Ὑμεῖς δὲ, » φησὶ, « προσαγάγετε ὧδε, υἱοὶ ἄνομοι" σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ πόρνης, ἐν τίνι ματρυφήσατε ωι ἐπὶ τίνι ἠνοίξατε τὸ στόμα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐχαλάσατε τὴν γλῶτταν ὑμῶν; Οὐκ ὑμεῖς ἐστε τέχνα ἀπωλείας, σπέρμα ἄνομον; » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ περὶ αὐτῶν πού φησιν" ε Σχοτισθήτωσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ τὸ νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύγχαφον. » Πλεῖστοί τε ὅσοι πρὸς τοῦτο παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν γεγόνασι λόγοι κατὰ τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαέων συναγωγῆς, διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσέδειαν.
pichę̄ tote ēchon eis eidēsin tēn kata ton nomon, hois kai prostethēnai bouletai kaka. Ou gar monon apopeptōchasi tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos emparoinēsan- «es tǭ Christǭ, alla gar kai tǭ limǭ dedapanēntai, kai tais enteuthen peripeptōkasi symphorais, chatadę̄ōtheidēs autōn tēs chōras, kai anatetrammenēs eis hapan. Ous de eirēken arrhenas, toutous kai endoxous apokalei hōs diaprepontas dēlonoti, kai «hēs hierōsynēs auchēmasin. To pan arsen autōn theoooton, kai symmachon, kaka de ta chachōticha phēsin, ētoi tas theēlatous orgas, limous, loimous, polemous, kai ta toutois homoia. ᾿Endoxous de tous en kakois to … periphaneis, kai en dynasteiais peridoētous. ] Kyrie, en thlipsei emnēsthēmen sou, en thlipsei me» krą hē paideia sou hēmin. Kai hōs hē ōdinousa engixei tou tekein, kai epi tę̄ ōdini hautēs ekechragen, houtōs egenēthēmen tǭ agapētǭ sou. Ek pollēs agan philotheias ho makarios prophētēs kekinēmenos kata tōn Ioudaïkōn tolmēmatōn eirēkōs te hoti Prosthes kaka pasi tois endoxois tēs gēs, hina mē tis einai nomizētai trachys te kai apēnēs ou kas, all᾽ en thlipsei genesthai kai kakois, epēnenken anankaïōs to pephykos hapasi symdainein, phēmi de to en thlipsei kai anankais diamemnēsthai philein tou panta ischyontos Theou. To men gar tēs euthymias platos aniēsin esth' hote pros kataphronēsin, kai oud᾽ hoson eipein aisthanesthai tōn plēmmelēmatōn autous en pollēs agan rhąthymias eis touto gnōmēs Chatolisthēsantas. Synelaunei de hōsper ē thlipsis pros Theon, kai eis epignōsin anapherei tōn dieptaismenōn. Oukoun tautēs heneka tēs aitias, phēsin, ephēn hoti, Prosthes chkacha tois endoxois tēs gēs, epeiper esti koinon hapasi tote dē malista se poieisthai dia mnēmēs, kai ta sa bouleuesthai, kai phronein, hotan symphyrais choigōnēsōdin. En gar thlipsei mikrą paideuometha,, ou» akraton oude eis hatian apēnē tēn timōrian epagontos tou Theou, syncherannyntos de mallon hēmerotēt' hǭ tēn orgēn. Oukoun ou misountos ēn tous hēmartēchotas to thlipsin epagesthai parakalein hautois, agapōntos de mallon kai paideuesthai parakalountos autous " hina epeiper ek proaireseōs idias karpon ouk eschēkasi tēn eusedeian, kan goun hōs ex anankēs peritrepointo pros touto tēs theias orgēs eis aisthē sin keklēmenoi. Toiouton, oimai, esti to dia phōnēs tou Dadid arthōs eirēmenon " « En chalinǭ kai en chēmǭ «tas siagonas autōn anxais tōn mē engizontōn pros se. » ᾿All᾽ ekeinoi men aphorēta peplēmmelēchotes, kai emparoinēsantes tǭ Christǭ peripesountai tę̄ thlipsei. Hēmeis de hoi soi kai ta sa phronountes kai leiontes dietethēmen ouk heterōs epi tǭ agapētǭ sou, tout᾽ esti, tǭ Huiǭ kathaper amelei, kai ōdinousa autōn odynomenoi te dia touto lian, kai pleistēn hosēn tōn apeithountōn autǭ poioumenoi tēn chatauolēn. Esti d᾽ alēthes ho phasi, kai goun autos ho makarios Ēsaïas tais Ioudaiōn athyrostomiais epitimōn, ha? pepoiēntai kata Christou" e Hymeis de, » phēsi, « prosagagete hōde, huioi anomoi" sperma moichōn kai pornēs, en tini matryphēsate ōi epi tini ēnoixate to stoma hymōn, kai epi tina echalasate tēn glōttan hymōn? Ouk hymeis este techna apōleias, sperma anomon? » Kai mēn kai ho makarios Dadid peri autōn pou phēsin" e Schotisthētōsan hoi ophthalmoi autōn tou mē blepein, kai to nōton autōn dia pantos synchaphon. » Pleistoi te hosoi pros touto para tōn hagiōn prophētōn gegonasi logoi kata tēs tōn Ioudaeōn synagōgēs, dia tēn eis Christon dyssedeian.
had then come to knowledge of what is in the law, those to whom he wishes evils to be added. For not only did they fall away from kinship with God by their drunken insolence toward Christ, but they were also consumed by famine and fell into the calamities that followed, when their land was ravaged and wholly overturned. And those he called males he also calls glorious, as plainly distinguished, also by the glories of the priesthood. … By evils he means what does harm, that is, the God-sent wraths: famines, plagues, wars, and the like. And by the glorious he means those who are prominent … and renowned in positions of power.
“O Lord, in affliction we remembered you; in small affliction your chastening was upon us. And as a woman in labour draws near to giving birth and cries out in her pain, so have we become to your beloved.”
The blessed prophet, moved by very great love of God against the deeds the Jews dared, and having said, “Add evils to all the glorious of the earth,” so that no one might think him harsh and cruel …, but to come into affliction and evils, necessarily added what naturally happens to all: I mean that in affliction and distress one tends to remember God who can do all things. For abundance of good cheer sometimes slackens people into contempt, so that they do not even perceive their offences, having slipped into this frame of mind through very great slackness; but affliction, as it were, drives them toward God and brings them to the recognition of their faults. For this reason, then, he says, I said, “Add evils to the glorious of the earth,” since it is common to all to remember you most of all, and to consider and think of your will, when they share in calamities. For we are chastened in small affliction, God bringing the punishment not unmixed nor harsh to the point of ruin, but rather tempering his wrath with gentleness. So it was not as one who hates those who had sinned that he exhorts that affliction be brought on them, but rather as one who loves them and asks that they be chastened, so that, since of their own choice they did not bear godliness as their fruit, they might at least be turned to it as by necessity, called by the divine wrath to perception. Such, I think, is what was rightly said through the voice of David: “With bit and bridle bind the jaws of those who do not come near to you.” But they, having offended unbearably and behaved with drunken insolence toward Christ, will fall into affliction; while we, who are yours and think and speak your thoughts, have been disposed toward your beloved, that is, the Son, in no other way than as a woman in labour …, being greatly pained on this account, and making very much accusation against those who disobey him. And what they say is true; indeed the blessed Isaiah himself, rebuking the unbridled tongues of the Jews which they used against Christ, says: “But you, draw near here, lawless sons, seed of adulterers and of a harlot; in whom have you delighted? Against whom have you opened your mouth, and against whom have you let loose your tongue? Are you not children of perdition, a lawless seed?” And the blessed David too says somewhere about them: “Let their eyes be darkened so that they do not see, and bow down their back always.” And very many words were spoken by the holy prophets to this effect against the synagogue of the Jews, because of their impiety toward Christ.
3.1.14PG 70
ὃ ἐκυήσαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οἱ λέγοντες, ἐκ φιλοθεῖας γενέσθαι τῷ ἀγαπητῷ τοῦ Πατρὸς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῷ Υἱῷ, καθάπερ ὠδίνουσα γυνὴ τῇ τοῦ λόγου τροπῇ νουνεχῶς ἐμμένοντες, ὠδινῆσαί τέ φασι καὶ μὴν καὶ εἰληφέναι κατὰ γαστρὸς, καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τὸ πνεῦμα τεκεῖν ἐπὶ γῆς. Πρέπει δ᾽ ἂν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ τοιοῦτος λόγος προφήταις τε καὶ ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις τε καὶ εὐαγγελισταῖς οἱ τῆς ἄνωθεν μυσταγωγίας καταπλουτοῦντες τὴν χορηγίαν καὶ οἷόν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς πνεῦμα σωτηρίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐν πνεύματι διδασκαλίαν, ἣ καὶ ζωῆς ἐστι τῆς εἰς αἰῶνας πρόξενος. Ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ πνεῦμα πλειστάκις ὀνομάζειν τάς τινων συγγραφάς. « Καὶ γοῦν δοκιμάζετε, » φησὶ, « τὰ πνεύματα εἰ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν. » ᾿Αεὶ γὰρ ἐν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι τὰ σωτήριον λαλεῖται κήρυγμα, ἤγουν ἐν πνεύματι κοσμικῷ τὰ ὅσαπὲρ ἔστι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μαχόμενα. Γράφει γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος περὶ ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁγίων " « Ἡμεῖς δὲ οὐ τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐλάδομεν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα ἴδωμεν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ χαρισθέντα ἡμῖν. » Πνεῦμα τοίνυν σωτηρίας τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἀποκαλοῦσι κήρυγμα. ᾿Αποφέρει γὰρ εἰς ἀμήρυτον ζωὴν καὶ εἰς μακραίωνα βίον. … ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Αγναστήσονται οἱ γεκροὶ, καὶ ἐγερθήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις, καὶ εὑφραγθήσονται οἱ ἐν τῇ γῇ. Ἡ γὰρ δρόσος ἡ παρὰ σοῦ ἴαμα αὐτοῖς ἐστιν. Ἢ δὲ γῆ τῶν ἀσεδῶν ᾿Αξιάγαξτος ἀληθῶς τῶν ἀγίων ἣ νῦψις. γὰρ ἀεί πως τὸ ἀντιτετάχθαι δοκοῦν, οἷς ἂν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ποιοῖντο λόγοις. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ πνεῦμα σωτήριον ἀποτεχεῖν ἔφασκον τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, χατἰσχύοντα δὲ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο ἔτι τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁρῶσι τὸν θάνατον, οἱονεί τινος λέγοντος" Τίς ἡ ὄνησις τῶν θείων ἡμῖν κηρυγμάτων; ποῦ δὲ τῆς σωτηρίας τὸ πνεῦμα; πίπτουσι γὰρ οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ’ ἀντεπάγουσιν ἀναγκαίως ἐὴν ἀπολογίαν, καὶ δὴ καί φασιν, ᾿Αναοτήχάριος Παῦλος: Ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ παντὸς ἐγεύσατο θανάτου, πλὴν ἀνεδίω ρος, καὶ γέγονεν ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων, καὶ ῥίζα τῶν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ μεταπλαττομένων εἰς ζωὴν, καὶ οἷον ἀρχὴ τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἀποδυομένης τὴν φθοράν’ καὶ πεπλουτήκαμεν μὲν ἐν ἀχλονήτοις ἐλπίσι τὴν εἰς αἰῶνα ζωήν. ΓἌραρε δὲ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀναδιώτονται μὲν οἱ νεκροὶ, καταργηθήσεται δὲ εἰσάπαν τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος" πλὴν οὕπω παρόντος τοῦ καιροῦ καθ᾽ ὃν ἡ ἀνάστασις" ὑποπίπτει τέως ἡ ἀνθρώπου φύσις, τῷ τεθνάναι δεῖν. Καὶ τὸν ἐν Χριστῷ τέως ἠσθενηχότα, καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν τε αὑτοῖς ἐσόμενον ἀσθενῆ κατὰ καιροὺς ὑπομένει θάνατον. Αρ᾽ οὖν ἐκεῖνο, φησὶ, τοῖς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀντιτετάξεται λόγοις, ἤγουν σωτηρίοις χηρύγμασι, τὸ πίπτειν ἔτι τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; Καὶ τί τοῦτό ἐστι; παντελῶς οὐδέν. ᾿Αναδιώσονται γὰρ οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ τὰ ἐν γῇ καὶ μνημείοις σώματα παλινδρομήσει πρὸς ζωήν. Καὶ τίς ἂν γένοιτο τοῦδε δὴ πάλιν ὁ τρόπος : Ἧ δρόσος ἣ παρὰ σοῦ ἴαμα αὐτοῖς ἐστι. Καὶ δρόσον ἐν τούτοις ἀποκαλεῖν ἐγνώχασι τὴν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ πνεύματος ἐνέργειάν τε καὶ δύναμιν, δι᾽ ἧς ἐγερθήσεσθαι τοὺς νεκροὺς ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαδίδ. Ῥ᾿άλλει γάρ που πρὸς Θεὸν, καί φησιν" ε ᾿Αποστρέψαντος γάρ δου τὸ πρόσπον, ταραχθήσονται, καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσιν. Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ Πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. » Δρόσος οὖν ἄρα ζωοποιὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα παρὰ Πατρὸς δι’ του ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ τῶν ἢ ΚΥΡΙΛΛΟΥ͂. Δρόσον ἐν τούτοις ἀποχαλεῖσθαι ἐγνώσαρχιχῶν ἐπιθυμιών κολάζει τὴν κίνησιν. Μήτρᾳ ὰρ ἔοικεν ὁ νοῦς ὁ ἀνθρώπινος, ὃς εἰ λάδοι παρ δεοῦ τὰ τῆς εὑσεδείας σπέρματα, τίκτει πάντως καρποὺς ἀγαθούς. Οὐκοῦν ἕγχαρποι οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ ᾿ τίκτουσι γὰρ ὡς ἀπὸ γαστρὸς καὶ μήτρας νοητῆς καρποὺς, ὡς ἔφην, ἀγαθούς, γὰρ δρόσος ἡ παρὰ σοῦ ἴαμα αὐτοῖς ἐστιν.
ho ekyēsamen epi tēs gēs. Hoi legontes, ek philotheias genesthai tǭ agapētǭ tou Patros, dēlon de hoti tǭ Huiǭ, kathaper ōdinousa gynē tę̄ tou logou tropę̄ nounechōs emmenontes, ōdinēsai te phasi kai mēn kai eilēphenai kata gastros, kai tēs sōtērias to pneuma tekein epi gēs. Prepei d᾽ an, hōs ephēn, ho toioutos logos prophētais te kai hagiois apostolois te kai euangelistais hoi tēs anōthen mystagōgias kataploutountes tēn chorēgian kai hoion tois epi tēs gēs pneuma sōtērias, tout᾽ esti, tēn en pneumati didaskalian, hē kai zōēs esti tēs eis aiōnas proxenos. Ethos gar tę̄ theią Graphę̄ pneuma pleistakis onomazein tas tinōn syngraphas. « Kai goun dokimazete, » phēsi, « ta pneumata ei ek tou Theou estin. » ᾿Aei gar en hagiǭ Pneumati ta sōtērion laleitai kērygma, ēgoun en pneumati kosmikǭ ta hosaper esti tę̄ alētheią machomena. Graphei goun ho thespesios Paulos peri heautou te kai tōn allōn hagiōn " « Hēmeis de ou to pneuma tou kosmou toutou eladomen, alla to pneuma to ek tou Theou, hina idōmen ta hypo tou theou charisthenta hēmin. » Pneuma toinyn sōtērias to euangelikon apokalousi kērygma. ᾿Apopherei gar eis amēryton zōēn kai eis makraiōna bion. … epi tēs gēs. ᾿Agnastēsontai hoi gekroi, kai egerthēsontai hoi en tois mnēmeiois, kai heuphragthēsontai hoi en tę̄ gę̄. Hē gar drosos hē para sou iama autois estin. Ē de gē tōn asedōn ᾿Axiagaxtos alēthōs tōn agiōn hē nypsis. gar aei pōs to antitetachthai dokoun, hois an pros hēmas poiointo logois. Oukoun epeidēper pneuma sōtērion apotechein ephaskon tois epi tēs gēs, chatischyonta de kai meta touto eti tōn epi gēs horōsi ton thanaton, hoionei tinos legontos" Tis hē onēsis tōn theiōn hēmin kērygmatōn? pou de tēs sōtērias to pneuma? piptousi gar hoi epi tēs gēs ’ antepagousin anankaiōs eēn apologian, kai dē kai phasin, ᾿Anaotēcharios Paulos: Ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos hyper pantos egeusato thanatou, plēn anediō ros, kai gegonen aparchē tōn kekoimēmenōn, kai rhiza tōn di᾽ autou metaplattomenōn eis zōēn, kai hoion archē tēs anthrōpou physeōs apodyomenēs tēn phthoran’ kai peploutēkamen men en achlonētois elpisi tēn eis aiōna zōēn. GArare de hoti pantē te kai pantōs anadiōtontai men hoi nekroi, katargēthēsetai de eisapan tou thanatou to kratos" plēn houpō parontos tou kairou kath᾽ hon hē anastasis" hypopiptei teōs hē anthrōpou physis, tǭ tethnanai dein. Kai ton en Christǭ teōs ēsthenēchota, kai en hēmin te hautois esomenon asthenē kata kairous hypomenei thanaton. Ar᾽ oun ekeino, phēsi, tois par᾽ hēmōn antitetaxetai logois, ēgoun sōtēriois chērygmasi, to piptein eti tous epi tēs gēs? Kai ti touto esti? pantelōs ouden. ᾿Anadiōsontai gar hoi nekroi, kai ta en gę̄ kai mnēmeiois sōmata palindromēsei pros zōēn. Kai tis an genoito toude dē palin ho tropos : Hē drosos hē para sou iama autois esti. Kai droson en toutois apokalein egnōchasi tēn zōopoion tou pneumatos energeian te kai dynamin, di᾽ hēs egerthēsesthai tous nekrous ho makarios ephē Dadid. Rh᾿allei gar pou pros Theon, kai phēsin" e ᾿Apostrepsantos gar dou to prospon, tarachthēsontai, kai eis ton choun autōn epistrepsousin. Exaposteleis to Pneuma sou, kai ktisthēsontai, kai anakainieis to prosōpon tēs gēs. » Drosos oun ara zōopoios to Pneuma para Patros di’ tou anthrōpou psychēn ho tou Theou Logos, kai tōn ē KYRILLOU. Droson en toutois apochaleisthai egnōsarchichōn epithymiōn kolazei tēn kinēsin. Mētrą ar eoiken ho nous ho anthrōpinos, hos ei ladoi par deou ta tēs heusedeias spermata, tiktei pantōs karpous agathous. Oukoun hencharpoi hoi en Christǭ ᾿ tiktousi gar hōs apo gastros kai mētras noētēs karpous, hōs ephēn, agathous, gar drosos hē para sou iama autois estin.
“… which we conceived on the earth.”
Those who say that out of love for God they have become toward the beloved of the Father, plainly the Son, like a woman in labour, keeping sensibly to the figure of speech, say that they were in labour and also conceived in the womb and bore the spirit of salvation on the earth. Such a saying, as I said, would befit the prophets and the holy apostles and evangelists, who, rich in the supply of the initiation from above, [bore] as it were for those on the earth the spirit of salvation, that is, the teaching in the Spirit, which is also the bringer of life for ever. For the divine Scripture is accustomed very often to call people's writings “spirit”. Indeed, he says, “test the spirits, whether they are of God.” For the saving preaching is always spoken in the Holy Spirit, but everything that fights against the truth in a worldly spirit. The inspired Paul at any rate writes about himself and the other saints: “But we have not received the spirit of this world, but the Spirit that is from God, that we might know the things freely given to us by God.” They call the gospel preaching, then, the spirit of salvation; for it leads to boundless life and age-long existence. …
“… on the earth. The dead shall rise, and those in the tombs shall be raised, and those in the earth shall be glad. For the dew from you is healing to them. But the land of the ungodly …”
Truly admirable is the soberness of the saints. For they always [answer in advance] whatever seems to stand against the words they speak to us. So since they said that they bore a saving spirit for those on the earth, and yet they see death still prevailing over those on the earth even after this, as if someone were saying, “What is the benefit to us of the divine preaching? Where is the spirit of salvation? For those on the earth fall,” they necessarily bring in the defence in reply and say, “The dead shall rise …” [as the blessed] Paul [says]: our Lord Jesus Christ tasted death for everyone, yet came to life [on the third day], and became the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep and the root of those refashioned through him to life, and as it were the beginning of human nature putting off corruption; and we have been enriched with eternal life in unshaken hopes. It is fixed that the dead will in every way and certainly come to life again, and the might of death will be wholly abolished; but since the time of the resurrection is not yet present, human nature is meanwhile still subject to having to die. And meanwhile it undergoes at times the death that was made weak in Christ and will be weak in us too. Will that, then, he says, stand against our words, that is, our saving preaching, that those on the earth still fall? And what is that? Nothing at all. For the dead will come to life again, and the bodies in the earth and in the tombs will run back to life. And what would be the manner of this in turn? “The dew from you is healing to them.” And they have come to call “dew” here the life-giving energy and power of the Spirit, through which the blessed David said the dead will be raised. For he sings somewhere to God and says: “When you turn away your face, they will be troubled, and they will return to their dust. You will send forth your Spirit, and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth.” The life-giving dew, then, is the Spirit from the Father through [the Son] … the soul of man, the Word of God, and … [Of Cyril:] We have come to call “dew” here … of fleshly desires checks the motion. For the human mind is like a womb, which, if it receives from God the seeds of godliness, certainly bears good fruits. So those in Christ are fruitful; for they bear good fruits, as I said, as from a spiritual belly and womb. For the dew from you is healing to them.
3.1.15PG 70
καμεν τὴν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνέργειάν τε καὶ δύναμιν, δι᾽ ἧς ἐγερθήσεσθαι τοὺς νεκροὺς ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαδίδ. Ῥάλλει γέρ πὸν πρὸς Θεὸν καί φησιν" « ᾿Αποστρέψαντος δέ σου τὸ πρόσωπον ταρα-χθήσονται" καὶ εἰς τὸν χοῦν αὐτῶν ἐπιστρέψουσι καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ Πνεῦμά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. » Δρόσος οὖν ἄρα ζωοποιὸς τὸ Πνεῦμα παρὰ ἌΝ ΐ ἡ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἐκ γῆς σώμασιν ἐνιεῖσα τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν. Καὶ πάλιν" Δρόσον οἶμαι λέγειν τὴν ζωοποιὸν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δύναμιν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ θανάτου λυτιχὴν ἐνέργειαν" ὡς Θεοῦ καὶ ζωῆς. Καὶ πάνλιν" Δρόσον ἐν τούτοις οὐκ ἕτερόν τι παρὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα λέγων, ἤτοι ζωοποιὸν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐνέργειαν, ἣ διὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ τοῖς ἤδη χατεφθαρμένοις ἐχχεομένη σώμασι τὴν ὀλέθριον Υἱοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸξς τοῖς ἐκ γῆς σώμασιν ἐνιεῖσα τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἐν γῇ πεσόντες ἀναδιώσονται, ἡ δέ γε τῶν δεδυσσεδηχότων γῆ πεσεῖται, καὶ τοῦτο παθεῖν συνέδη τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ πεπαρῳνήχασι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς, καίτοι τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας τεχόντας πνεῦμα «τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Βάδιζε, λαός μου, εἴσε.ῖθε εἰς τὰ ταμιεῖά σου, ἁπόκχιλεισον τὴν θύραν σου, ἀποχρύδηθι μικρὸν ὅσον ὅσον, ἕως ἂν παρέλθῃ ἡ ὀργὴ Κυρίου. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου τόπου ἐπάγει τὴν ἀργὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Καὶ ἀγακαλύψει ἡ γῆ τὸ αἷμα αὑτῆς, καὶ οὐ Τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν εἰσχομίξεται τῶν ἁγίων τὸν νοῦν ἐπαλείφοντος εἰς τὸ θληπαθές. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔμελλον, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος ᾿Ισραὴλ, καὶ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν τὸ τῆς σωτηρίας ποιοῦντες πνεῦμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἱερουργοῦντες κήρυγμα δεινοῖς τε καὶ ἀφορήτοις πειρασμοῖς περιπεσεῖσθαι, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν ἐπὶ ψυχῇ καὶ αἵματι κίνδυνον ὑπομεῖναι" ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως χατανεανιεύεσθαι φιλεῖν τῶν τοιούτων αὐτοὺς ἀναπείθει, λέγων" Βάδιζε, λαός μου, εἴσελθε εἰς τὰ ταμιεῖά σου. Εὐφνέστατα δὲ καὶ εὐφήμως ἄγαν ἀποκαλεῖ τὰ ταμιεῖα τάχα που τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ μνήματα" καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς ἀληθῶς ἀποχρυπτομένοις ἀποκλείει τὰς θύρας, καὶ διαλανθάνει ἀνέχεσθαι βραχὺ, ἕως ἂν παρἐλθῃ ἡ ὀργὴ Κυρίον, Εἴρηται μὲν γὰρ τῇ τοῦ γένους ἀρχῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῷ ᾿Αδάμ᾽ « Γῆ εἶ, καὶ εἰς Ὑἔν ἀπελεύσῃ; » καὶ ἐπάρατος ἦν διὰ τὴν παράθασιν φθορᾷ. Λυθήσεται δὲ τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπενηνεγμένα. Καὶ τοῦτο εἰς ἅπαν κατὰ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν καταργουμένου θανάτου, καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου τυραν- Οὐκοῦν ἀποχρύθδηθι, φησὶν, ὦ λαός μου, καὶ ἀνάσχου βραχὺ καὶ ὅσον ὅσον, ἕως ἂν ὁ ἐξ ὀργῆς Κυρίου θάνατος παρελάσῃ, καὶ ὁ τῆς ἁπάντων ἀναστάσεως ἀναμὲν ἐξελαύνει φθοράν, ἀντιχρίνεσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ παρασκευάζει τὴν ζωήν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἡ δρόσος ἐπὶ γῆς κατιοῦσα ἡρέμα καὶ πράως ἐκτρέφειν καὶ αὔξειν ποιεῖ τὰ ἐναποκείμενα αὐτῇ σπέρματα - τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἡ παρὰ σοὺ δρόσος ἴα παρέξει τοῖς σοῖς νεκροῖς, ὧν τὰ σώματα κατὰ καιρὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐσπάρη. Οὐκ ἂν δὲ ἁμάρτοις, αὐτὸν εἶναι λέγων δρόσον τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον " ὃς τοῦ νεκροῖς ὁμοῦ τε ἴασιν ἀμαρτημάτων, εἴ πού τι αὑτοῖς κατὰ ἄνθρωπον πεπλημμέλητο παρέξει" ὁμοῦ τε ἀνάστασιν καὶ σωτηρίαν, ᾿ ζωὴν αἰώνιον αὐτοῖς διωρήσεται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκὶ τὰ τῶν ἀσεδὼν τοιαῦτα.
kamen tēn zōopoion tou Pneumatos energeian te kai dynamin, di᾽ hēs egerthēsesthai tous nekrous ho makarios ephē Dadid. Rhallei ger pon pros Theon kai phēsin" « ᾿Apostrepsantos de sou to prosōpon tara-chthēsontai" kai eis ton choun autōn epistrepsousi kai exaposteleis to Pneuma sou, kai ktisthēsontai, kai anakainieis to prosōpon tēs gēs. » Drosos oun ara zōopoios to Pneuma para AN ï hē kai autois tois ek gēs sōmasin enieisa tēn aphtharsian. Kai palin" Droson oimai legein tēn zōopoion tou hagiou Pneumatos dynamin, kai tēn tou thanatou lytichēn energeian" hōs Theou kai zōēs. Kai panlin" Droson en toutois ouk heteron ti para to Pneuma legōn, ētoi zōopoion tou Pneumatos energeian, hē dia Christou kai tois ēdē chatephtharmenois echcheomenē sōmasi tēn olethrion Huiou, kai autoxs tois ek gēs sōmasin enieisa tēn aphtharsian. ᾿All᾽ hoi men en gę̄ pesontes anadiōsontai, hē de ge tōn dedyssedēchotōn gē peseitai, kai touto pathein synedē tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą peparǭnēchasi gar eis Christon, kai eis tous hagious mystagōgous, kaitoi to tēs sōtērias techontas pneuma «tois epi tēs gēs. Badize, laos mou, eise.ithe eis ta tamieia sou, hapokchileison tēn thyran sou, apochrydēthi mikron hoson hoson, heōs an parelthę̄ hē orgē Kyriou. Idou gar Kyrios apo tou hagiou topou epagei tēn argēn epi tous enoikountas epi tēs gēs. Kai agakalypsei hē gē to haima hautēs, kai ou To tou Theou prosōpon en toutois hēmin eischomixetai tōn hagiōn ton noun epaleiphontos eis to thlēpathes. Epeidē gar emellon, kai tois ex haimatos ᾿Israēl, kai tois ana pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon to tēs sōtērias poiountes pneuma, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon hierourgountes kērygma deinois te kai aphorētois peirasmois peripeseisthai, kai auton de ton epi psychę̄ kai haimati kindynon hypomeinai" tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs chataneanieuesthai philein tōn toioutōn autous anapeithei, legōn" Badize, laos mou, eiselthe eis ta tamieia sou. Euphnestata de kai euphēmōs agan apokalei ta tamieia tacha pou ta en tę̄ gę̄ mnēmata" kai dē kai en isǭ tois alēthōs apochryptomenois apokleiei tas thyras, kai dialanthanei anechesthai brachy, heōs an parelthę̄ hē orgē Kyrion, Eirētai men gar tę̄ tou genous archę̄, tout᾽ esti, tǭ ᾿Adam᾽ « Gē ei, kai eis Hyen apeleusę̄? » kai eparatos ēn dia tēn parathasin phthorą. Lythēsetai de ta ek theias orgēs epenēnegmena. Kai touto eis hapan kata ton tēs synteleias kairon katargoumenou thanatou, kai tēs tou diabolou tyran- Oukoun apochrythdēthi, phēsin, ō laos mou, kai anaschou brachy kai hoson hoson, heōs an ho ex orgēs Kyriou thanatos parelasę̄, kai ho tēs hapantōn anastaseōs anamen exelaunei phthoran, antichrinesthai de hōsper paraskeuazei tēn zōēn. Hōsper gar hē drosos epi gēs katiousa hērema kai praōs ektrephein kai auxein poiei ta enapokeimena autę̄ spermata - ton auton tropon hē para sou drosos ia parexei tois sois nekrois, hōn ta sōmata kata kairon epi tēs gēs esparē. Ouk an de hamartois, auton einai legōn droson ton monogenē tou Theou Logon " hos tou nekrois homou te iasin amartēmatōn, ei pou ti hautois kata anthrōpon peplēmmelēto parexei" homou te anastasin kai sōtērian, ᾿ zōēn aiōnion autois diōrēsetai. ᾿All᾽ ouki ta tōn asedōn toiauta.
the life-giving energy and power of the Spirit, through which the blessed David said the dead will be raised. For he sings somewhere to God and says: “When you turn away your face, they will be troubled, and they will return to their dust; and you will send forth your Spirit, and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth.” The life-giving dew, then, is the Spirit from … and putting incorruption into the very bodies made of earth. And again: I think he calls “dew” the life-giving power of the Holy Spirit and its energy that undoes death, as of God and Life. And again: by “dew” here he means nothing other than the Spirit, or the life-giving energy of the Spirit, which, poured through Christ even on bodies already corrupted, … the destructive … of the Son, and puts incorruption into the very bodies made of earth. But those fallen in the earth will come to life again, while the land of those who have been impious will fall; and this befell the land of the Jews, for they behaved with drunken insolence toward Christ and toward the holy teachers of the mysteries, though these had borne the spirit of salvation for those on the earth.
“Go, my people, enter into your chambers, shut your door, hide yourself for a very little while, until the wrath of the Lord passes. For behold, the Lord brings wrath from the holy place upon those who dwell on the earth. And the earth shall uncover its blood, and shall not …”
Here the person of God is brought before us, anointing the minds of the saints for the endurance of suffering. For since those who made the spirit of salvation both for those of the blood of Israel and for those throughout the whole earth under heaven, that is, who ministered the gospel preaching, were to fall into terrible and unbearable temptations, and even to undergo danger to soul and blood, for this reason he very fittingly persuades them to be wont to show youthful courage against such things, saying: “Go, my people, enter into your chambers.” And very aptly and with a very fair word he calls the tombs in the earth, perhaps, “chambers”; and indeed, like those truly hiding themselves, he shuts the doors, and escapes notice, enduring a little while until the wrath of the Lord passes. For it was said to the beginning of the race, that is, to Adam: “Earth you are, and to earth you shall depart”; and he was accursed with corruption because of the transgression. But what was brought by the divine wrath will be undone, and this wholly at the time of the consummation, when death is abolished, and the tyranny of the devil …. So hide yourself, he says, O my people, and endure a little, a very little while, until the death that comes from the Lord's wrath passes, and the [time] of the resurrection of all …; [the dew] drives out corruption and as it were prepares life in its stead. For as the dew, coming down quietly and gently on the earth, makes the seeds lying in it grow and increase, in the same way the dew from you will provide healing for your dead, whose bodies were sown in the earth in their time. And you would not be wrong in saying that the dew is the only-begotten Word of God himself, who will provide for the dead both healing of sins, if they had offended in anything as men, and resurrection and salvation together, and will bestow eternal life on them. But such is not the lot of the ungodly.
3.1.16PG 70
καὶ ζωὴν καὶ σωτηρίαν … τυχὸν, τῆς τῶν μισούντων σκαιὔτητος καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ὁ πάντων Δεσπότης ἑποίσει τὴν χύλασιν τοῖς ἀνῃρηχόσιν ἁγίους. ᾿Επάγει γὰρ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίου Κύριος τὴν ἐργὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ὅμοιον τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐκείνῳ' ε Καὶ ἔδρεξε γὰρ Κύριος παρὰ Κυρίου ἐπὶ Σόδωμα πῦρ καὶ θεῖον. » Οὐκοῦν ὁ Υἱὸς ἀπὸ τοῦ ἁγίον Πατρὸς) Πνεύματος ἐποίσει τὴν ὀργὴν ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ὡς; γὰρ αὐτός πού φησιν « Ὁ Πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ τὴν κρίσιν πᾶσαν δέδωκε τῷ Υἱῷ, ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν Πατέρα.» Ἕνστάντος δὲ τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἡ ὀργὴ τοῖς ἀνόσια ἴδχαι, τὸ αἷμα αὐτῆς ἀνακαλύψει ἡ γῆ, καὶ οὐ καταχρύψει τοὺς ἀνηρημένους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πᾶν ὅπερ πέπτωκεν εἰς γῆν αἷμα τοῦτο ἔσται φανερὸν ἀποχρυθή,, σεται οὐδεὶς, ἤγουν εἰς ἀλήθειαν οἰχήσεται τῶν ἣδ:καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔσται παντελῶς τῶν ἀδίκιως ἀνῃρημένων, ὃς οὐκ ἔσται γνώριμος, καὶ ἐν μνήμῃ θεοῦ. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπάξει ὁ Θεὸς τὴν μάχαιραν τὴν ἁγίαν, καὶ τὴν μεγάλην, καὶ τὴν ἰσχυρὰν, ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα τὸν ὅωοιν φεύγοντα, ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα τὸν ὄφιν τὸν σκολιὸν, καὶ ἀγελεῖ τὸν δράκοντα. Ἐπενεχθήσεσθαι τὴν ὀργὴν τοῖς ἠσεθηχόσι, καὶ θήσεσθαι τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ τέκνοις, καὶ αὐτὸν ἔφη τὸν τευον τῶν ἁγίων οἱ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν χηρύγμασιν ἀντεξάγοντες. Κατ᾽ ἐχεϊνογὰρ, φησὶ, τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἀνακαλύψει ἡ γῇ τὸ αἷμα αὐτῆς τὴν ἁγίαν τε καὶ τομωτάτην, καὶ μεγάλην μάχαιραν, τὸν παναλχῇ καὶ ἀκαταγώνιστον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν μονογενῆ Λόγον, ἐπάξει ὁ Πατὴρ ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα τὸν ὅφιν φεύγοντα" ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα ὄφιν σχολιὸν, καὶ ἀνελεῖ τὸν δράκοντα. Δράκοντά τε καὶ ὄφιν ὀνομάζει τὸν Σατανᾶν. Πικρὸς γὰρ καὶ ἰοδόλος, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο δειλός, "Ἀεὶ γὰρ φεύγειν ἔθος αὐτῷ. Δεινὸς δέ ἔστι καὶ φιλοκαχοῦργος. Σχολιοδρομεῖ γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ θηρίον, πλὴν ἀναιρεθήσεται. καὶ γὰρ ἀπραχτήσει λοιπὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ τοὺς τῆς ἀνοσιότητος ἀποτίσει λόγους, Ὁ ποινὴν ἀνατλὰς τὴν ἐσχάτην, καὶ ταῖς ἅδου πύλαις κάτοχος γεγονὼς, ἔργον τε τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα φλογὸς μακράν τε καὶ ἀτελεύτητον ὑπομένων κόλασιν. Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀμπειὼν καλὸς, ἐπιθύμημα ἐξάρκειν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Εγὼ πόιις ὀχυρὰ, πόλις πολιορκουμένη" μάτην ποτιῶ αὑτήν. ᾿Αλώσεται γὰρ γυκτὸς, ἡμέρας δὲ πεσεῖται τεῖχυς. Διαπεράνας εὖ μάλα τὸν ἐπί γε τοῖς διὰ πίστεως σεσαγηνευμένοις λόγον, καὶ ὅτι χρίσονται μύρῳ, καὶ πίονται οἶνον ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἀγίῳ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ σαφέστατα διειπών" ὄρος δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν' προσεπαγαγών τε ὅτι καὶ ἐκδίκησις ἔσται τῶν ἀνῃρημένων δι’ εὐσέδειαν, καὶ α μὴν ὅτι τῇ ὀγίᾳ, καὶ μεγάλῃ μακαίρᾳ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὁ ἀποστάτης ἀπολεῖται δράκων, ἀναχομίζει τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τοῖς; συμδεθηχόσιν ἐξ ἀμαθίας τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ, Κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἀπαράδεχτον τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ποιήσονται πίστιν. Ἐγὼ ὁ ἀμπελὼν ὁ καλὸς, οὗ καὶ τὸ χατάρχξιν ἐπιθύμημα φαίη τις ἄν" ἐγὼ ἡ πόλις ἡ ὀχυῤά" πεποίηται γὰρ οὕτως ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ λόγος" Ἔσομαι πόλις πολιορκουμένη. Εἶτα τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον ὁ προφήτης ἡμῖν εἰσχομίζει, λέγων, ὅτι Μάτην ποτιῶ αὐτήν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ γέγονε, φησὶν, ἄμπελος εὐχληματοῦσα ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, κατὰ τὴν Ἱερεμίου φωνὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐποίησεν ἀκάνθας, καὶ ἀνόνητον ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῇ τὴν διὰ τοῦ νόμου παράκλησιν ἐποιήσατο.
kai zōēn kai sōtērian … tychon, tēs tōn misountōn skaiytētos kai touto tois hagiois mystagōgois, all᾽ oun ho pantōn Despotēs hepoisei tēn chylasin tois anę̄rēchosin hagious. ᾿Epagei gar apo tou hagiou Kyrios tēn ergēn epi tous katoikountas epi tēs gēs. Homoion touto estin ekeinǭ' e Kai edrexe gar Kyrios para Kyriou epi Sodōma pyr kai theion. » Oukoun ho Huios apo tou hagion Patros) Pneumatos epoisei tēn orgēn epi tous katoikountas epi tēs gēs. Hōs? gar autos pou phēsin « Ho Patēr krinei oudena, alla tēn krisin pasan dedōke tǭ Huiǭ, hina pantes timōsi ton Huion, kathōs timōsi ton Patera.» Henstantos de tou kairou, kath᾽ hon hē orgē tois anosia idchai, to haima autēs anakalypsei hē gē, kai ou katachrypsei tous anērēmenous, tout᾽ esti, pan hoper peptōken eis gēn haima touto estai phaneron apochrythē,, setai oudeis, ēgoun eis alētheian oichēsetai tōn hēd:kai oudeis estai pantelōs tōn adikiōs anę̄rēmenōn, hos ouk estai gnōrimos, kai en mnēmę̄ theou. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ epaxei ho Theos tēn machairan tēn hagian, kai tēn megalēn, kai tēn ischyran, epi ton drakonta ton hoōoin pheugonta, epi ton drakonta ton ophin ton skolion, kai agelei ton drakonta. Epenechthēsesthai tēn orgēn tois ēsethēchosi, kai thēsesthai tois heautou teknois, kai auton ephē ton teuon tōn hagiōn hoi tois par᾽ autōn chērygmasin antexagontes. Kat᾽ echeïnogar, phēsi, tou kairou, kath᾽ hon anakalypsei hē gę̄ to haima autēs tēn hagian te kai tomōtatēn, kai megalēn machairan, ton panalchę̄ kai akatagōniston, tout᾽ esti, ton monogenē Logon, epaxei ho Patēr epi ton drakonta ton hophin pheugonta" epi ton drakonta ophin scholion, kai anelei ton drakonta. Drakonta te kai ophin onomazei ton Satanan. Pikros gar kai iodolos, kai pros ge touto deilos, "Aei gar pheugein ethos autǭ. Deinos de esti kai philokachourgos. Scholiodromei gar hōsper to thērion, plēn anairethēsetai. kai gar aprachtēsei loipon, mallon de tous tēs anosiotētos apotisei logous, Ho poinēn anatlas tēn eschatēn, kai tais hadou pylais katochos gegonōs, ergon te tēs eis aiōna phlogos makran te kai ateleutēton hypomenōn kolasin. Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ ampeiōn kalos, epithymēma exarkein kat᾽ autou. ᾿Egō poiis ochyra, polis poliorkoumenē" matēn potiō hautēn. ᾿Alōsetai gar gyktos, hēmeras de peseitai teichys. Diaperanas eu mala ton epi ge tois dia pisteōs sesagēneumenois logon, kai hoti chrisontai myrǭ, kai piontai oinon en tǭ orei tǭ agiǭ tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou saphestata dieipōn" oros de einai phamen tēn Ekklēsian' prosepagagōn te hoti kai ekdikēsis estai tōn anę̄rēmenōn di’ eusedeian, kai a mēn hoti tę̄ ogią, kai megalę̄ makairą pantē te kai pantōs ho apostatēs apoleitai drakōn, anachomizei ton logon epi tois? symdethēchosin ex amathias tois ex haimatos tou Israēl, Kat᾽ ekeino gar, phēsi, tou kairou, kath᾽ hon aparadechton tēn eis Christon poiēsontai pistin. Egō ho ampelōn ho kalos, hou kai to chatarchxin epithymēma phaiē tis an" egō hē polis hē ochyra" pepoiētai gar houtōs hōs apo ge tēs Hierousalēm ho logos" Esomai polis poliorkoumenē. Eita to tou Theou prosōpon ho prophētēs hēmin eischomizei, legōn, hoti Matēn potiō autēn. Ei gar kai gegone, phēsin, ampelos euchlēmatousa ho Israēl, kata tēn Hieremiou phōnēn, all᾽ epoiēsen akanthas, kai anonēton eph᾽ heautę̄ tēn dia tou nomou paraklēsin epoiēsato.
and life and salvation. … perhaps, through the perversity of those who hate them, and this to the holy teachers of the mysteries, yet the Master of all will bring punishment on those who killed saints. For the Lord brings wrath from the holy place upon those who dwell on the earth. This is like that saying: “For the Lord rained on Sodom fire and brimstone from the Lord.” So the Son will bring the wrath from the holy … Father … upon those who dwell on the earth. For as he himself says somewhere: “The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, so that all may honour the Son just as they honour the Father.” And when the time has come in which the wrath [falls] on those who [have done] unholy things, the earth will uncover its blood and will not cover the slain; that is, all the blood that has fallen to the earth will be manifest, and no one [of those who did wrong] will be hidden, or rather go off …; and there will be no one at all of those unjustly slain who will not be known and in God's remembrance.
“On that day God will bring the holy sword, the great and strong, upon the dragon, the fleeing serpent, upon the dragon, the crooked serpent, and he will slay the dragon.”
He said that the wrath will be brought upon those who have acted impiously, and … upon his own children, and upon the … himself …, those who resisted the preaching of the saints. For at that time, he says, when the earth uncovers its blood, the holy, keenest and great sword, the all-powerful and invincible, that is, the only-begotten Word, the Father will bring upon the dragon, the fleeing serpent, upon the dragon, the crooked serpent, and he will slay the dragon. He names Satan dragon and serpent. For he is bitter and venomous, and besides this cowardly; for it is always his custom to flee. And he is terrible and fond of evil-doing; for like the beast he runs crookedly; but he will be slain. For he will be idle from then on, or rather he will pay the account of his unholiness, suffering the final penalty, held fast by the gates of Hades, the prey of the eternal flame, enduring a long and unending punishment.
“On that day there shall be a fair vineyard, a desire to begin against it. I am a strong city, a city besieged; in vain shall I water it. For it shall be taken by night, and by day the wall shall fall.”
Having well completed the discourse about those netted through faith, and having said very clearly that they will anoint themselves with ointment and drink wine on the holy mountain of Christ, the Saviour of us all (and we say that the mountain is the church), and having added that there will also be vengeance for those slain for godliness, and that with the holy and great sword the apostate dragon will in every way and certainly be destroyed, he brings the discourse back to what befell those of the blood of Israel through ignorance. For at that time, he says, when they make faith in Christ unacceptable to themselves: I am the fair vineyard, whose very beginning one might call a thing desired; I am the strong city (for the word is spoken as from Jerusalem); I shall be a city besieged. Then the prophet brings before us the person of God, saying, “In vain shall I water it.” For even if Israel became a luxuriant vine, according to the word of Jeremiah, yet it produced thorns, and made the exhortation through the law profitless to itself.
3.1.17PG 70
Μάτην οὖν ἄρα πεπότιχέ τε αὐτὴν διὰ τοῦ πάλαι νόμου, κἂν εἰ ποτίσειεν ἕτι δι᾽ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγμα- Β τος, ἀνωφέλητος καὶ οὕτως ὑπομενεῖ. Τί τοίνυν ἐντεῦθεν συνέδη παθεῖν αὐτήν; ᾿Αλώσεται νυκτὸς, ἡμέρας δὲ πεσεῖται τεῖχος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ αὐτὴν πόλιν ὠνόμασεν ἰσχυρὰν, καὶ μέντοι πολιορχουμένην ἀναλόγως τῇ τῶν νοημάτων ἀχολουθείᾳ ἁλῶναί τέ φησιν αὑτὴν, καὶ μὴν ὅτι καὶ τὸ τεῖχος πεσεῖται διισχυρίζετο. Τὸ δέ γε νυκτὸς μὲν ἀλῶναι καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ πεσεῖσθαι τεῖχος ἔοικέ τε τοιοῦτον ὑποδηλοῦν. Εἴληπται μὲν γὰρ, ἤτοι πεπόρθηται, καθάπερ ἐν ἀχλύϊ καὶ σκότει γεγενημένη διά τοι τὸ μὴ ἀνασχέσθαι λέγοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ: « Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἣ σκοτία ὑμᾶς χαταλάδῃ.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγων ὀλίγα σαν ὡς ἐν σκότῳ. Κατεχράτησε γὰρ αὐτῶν ἡ ἁμαρ- Γ΄ τία. Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ πρὸς αὑτοὺς εἰρημένον" «᾿Αμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε, » Ἥλω τοιγαροῦν, καὶ ἀπομεμένηχεν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις" πέπτωκε δὲ τεῖχος ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐναργῶς τε καὶ ἐμφανῶς, τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ περιθολῆς ἐστέρηται. Τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαΐας. ε Ὁ γὰρ ἀμπελὼν Κυρίου Σαθαὼθ, ἄνθρωπος τοῦ Ἰούδα νεόφυτον ἢγαπημένον. Ἔμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας. » Εἶτα προσεπάγει" ε Νῦν δὲ ἀναγγελῶ ὑμῖν τί ποιήσω τῷ ἀμπελῶνί μου" ἀφελῶ τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς διαρπαγήν" καὶ καθελῶ τὸν τοῖχον αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἔσται εἰς καταπάτημα, καὶ ἀνήσω τὸν ἀμπελῶνα μου καὶ οὐ μὴ τμηθῇ, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ σκαφῇ, καὶ ἀναδήσεται εἰς αὐτὸν ὡς εἰς χέρσον ἄκανθα, καὶ «αἷς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὐτὸν ὑετόν. » Ὁρᾶς ὅπως ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς ὅπερ ἔφην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ μάτην ποτιῶ αὐτήν. Οὐ γὰρ δέδωκεν ἔτι τὸν νοητὸν ὑετὸν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ" καθεῖλε δὲ τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὸν τοῖχον. Καὶ φραγμὸν μὲν ἴσως τὰς ἐκ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπικουρίας ἀποκαλεῖ" τοῖχόν γε μὴν ἄληπτόν τε καὶ πεπηγότα τῆς παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως τὴν περιδολήν. "Ὅρη γὰρ, φησὶ, κύκλῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ Κύριος κύκλῳ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, "αν δὲ λέγῃ τὸ, « πέπτωκεν, » οὐκὶ πάντωφ ὅτι καὶ κατεχομίσθη δηλοῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μᾶλλον ἀφήρηται. Μεμένηχς γὰρ ἀνεπιχούρητος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης ἀμέτοχος παντελῶς. … Οὐκ ἔστιν, ἣ οὐκ ἐπελάδετο αὐτῆς. Τίς μα θήσει φυλάσσειν καλάμην ἐν ἀγρῷ; Διὰ τὴν πολεμίαν ταύτην ἠθέτηκα αὑτήν.
Matēn oun ara pepotiche te autēn dia tou palai nomou, kan ei potiseien heti di᾽ euangelikou kērygma- B tos, anōphelētos kai houtōs hypomenei. Ti toinyn enteuthen synedē pathein autēn? ᾿Alōsetai nyktos, hēmeras de peseitai teichos. Epeidē gar autēn polin ōnomasen ischyran, kai mentoi poliorchoumenēn analogōs tę̄ tōn noēmatōn acholoutheią halōnai te phēsin hautēn, kai mēn hoti kai to teichos peseitai diischyrizeto. To de ge nyktos men alōnai kai en hēmerą de peseisthai teichos eoike te toiouton hypodēloun. Eilēptai men gar, ētoi peporthētai, kathaper en achlyï kai skotei gegenēmenē dia toi to mē anaschesthai legontos tou Christou: « Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymas chataladę̄.» Epeidē de tōn par᾽ autou logōn oliga san hōs en skotǭ. Katechratēse gar autōn hē hamar- G΄ tia. Kai touto ēn ara to dia phōnēs tou Christou pros hautous eirēmenon" «᾿Amēn legō hymin, ean mē pisteusēte hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe, » Hēlō toigaroun, kai apomemenēchen en hamartiais" peptōke de teichos hōs en hēmerą, tout᾽ estin, enargōs te kai emphanōs, tēs para Theou peritholēs esterētai. Toiouton ti phēsi kai en archais ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaïas. e Ho gar ampelōn Kyriou Sathaōth, anthrōpos tou Iouda neophyton ēgapēmenon. Emeina tou poiēsai staphylēn, epoiēse de akanthas. » Eita prosepagei" e Nyn de anangelō hymin ti poiēsō tǭ ampelōni mou" aphelō ton phragmon autou, kai estai eis diarpagēn" kai kathelō ton toichon hautou, kai estai eis katapatēma, kai anēsō ton ampelōna mou kai ou mē tmēthę̄, oud᾽ ou mē skaphę̄, kai anadēsetai eis auton hōs eis cherson akantha, kai «hais nephelais enteloumai tou mē brexai eis auton hyeton. » Horas hopōs estin alēthes hoper ephēn, tout᾽ esti, to matēn potiō autēn. Ou gar dedōken eti ton noēton hyeton tois ex Israēl" katheile de ton phragmon autou, kai pros ge toutǭ ton toichon. Kai phragmon men isōs tas ek tōn angelōn epikourias apokalei" toichon ge mēn alēpton te kai pepēgota tēs par᾽ heautou dynameōs tēn peridolēn. "Horē gar, phēsi, kyklǭ autou, kai Kyrios kyklǭ tou laou autou, "an de legę̄ to, « peptōken, » ouki pantōph hoti kai katechomisthē dēloi, all᾽ hoti mallon aphērētai. Memenēchs gar anepichourētos ho Israēl, kai tēs anōthen pheidous kai agapēs ametochos pantelōs. … Ouk estin, hē ouk epeladeto autēs. Tis ma thēsei phylassein kalamēn en agrǭ? Dia tēn polemian tautēn ēthetēka hautēn.
So he watered it in vain through the old law; and even if he should water it still through the gospel preaching, it will remain unprofitable even so. What, then, did it come to suffer as a result? “It shall be taken by night, and by day the wall shall fall.” For since he named it a strong city, and indeed a besieged one, in keeping with the sequence of thoughts he says that it will be taken, and affirms that the wall too will fall. And being taken by night and the wall falling by day seems to indicate something like this. It was taken, or sacked, as one that had come into mist and darkness, because it would not bear Christ saying: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that darkness may not overtake you.” But since they [paid] little [heed] to his words, … as in darkness. For sin overpowered them. And this, then, was what was said to them through the voice of Christ: “Truly I say to you, unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.” It was taken, then, and remained in sins; and the wall fell as in daytime, that is, it was clearly and manifestly deprived of the enclosure from God. The blessed prophet Isaiah says something of this sort at the beginning too: “For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is … the man of Judah, a beloved young plant. I waited for it to make grapes, but it made thorns.” Then he adds: “Now I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away its hedge, and it shall be for plunder; and I will pull down its wall, and it shall be for trampling; and I will abandon my vineyard, and it shall not be pruned nor dug, and thorns shall come up on it as on waste ground; and I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it.” You see how what I said is true, that is, “in vain shall I water it.” For he no longer gave the spiritual rain to those of Israel; and he pulled down its hedge, and besides that its wall. By the hedge perhaps he means the help from the angels, and by the wall the impregnable and firmly fixed enclosure of his own power. For “mountains,” he says, “are round about it, and the Lord is round about his people.” And when he says “has fallen”, he does not at all indicate that it was brought down, but rather that it was taken away. For Israel remained without help and wholly without share in the sparing and love from above.
“… There is none that has not laid hold of it. Who will set me to guard stubble in a field? Because of this hostile one I have rejected it.”
3.1.18PG 70
Πεπολιόρχηται μὲν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρα μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρόν. Καὶ οἱ ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους συναγηγερμένοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ πανσθενὴς τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατιὰ χατεξανέστησαν ἀνδρικῶς τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους. Πεπόρθηται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, νοητῶς δηλονότι, καὶ κεκρυμμένως " δέδοται γὰρ εἰς καταπάτημα τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν. Εἰ γὰρ ἐστέρηται τοῦ φραγμοῦ, καὶ τὸ σῶζον αὐτὴν ἀφήρηται πεῖχος, πὥὧς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις ὅτι γέγονε νομὴ τῶν νοητῶν θηρίων; Καὶ τοῦτο ἣν ἄρα τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδὶδ περὶ αὐτῆς εἰρημένον πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστόν" ε Ἵνα τί καθεῖλες τὸν φραγμὸν αὖ- «ἧς, καὶ τρυγῶντες αὐτὴν πάντες οἱ παραπορευόμενοι τὴν ὁδόν» Ἐλυμήνατο αὐτὴν ὗς ἐκ δρυμοῦ" καὶ ὄνος ἄγριος χατενεμήσατο αὑτήν: Ἦ γὰρ τὰ πολύτροπα διὰ τούτων σημαίνει πάθη ὑφ᾽ ὧν κεκράτῆται τῶν Ἰουδαίων. ὁ νοῦς " ἀλογίαν μὲν τὴν ἐσχάτην τοῦ ὄνου σημαίνοντος" ἡδονὴν γε μὴν τοῦ ὑός. Ὅτι οὖν γέγονεν εὐάλωτος παντὶ τῷ χαταδηοῦν ἐθέλοντι τοῦτο διδάσκει, λέγων" Οὐκ ἔστιν ἣ οὐκ ἐπελάδετο αὐτῆς, οὐ γάρ ἔστι χεὶρ ἤτοι δύναμις, ἢ ἀνθρώπων ἣ πονηρῶν πνευματῶν ἥτις οὐκ ἐπελάδετο αὑτῆς. ᾿λλ᾽, ὦ Δέσποτα, φαίη τις ἂν ἴσως“ οὐ γὰρ ἔσωζες ὡς σὸν ὄντα λαὸν, οὐκ ἐφρούρεις αὐτὴν, καὶ τεῖχος ἦσθα τὸ παναλχές. Ναὶ, φησὶ, πεφρούρηχά τε καὶ περιδέδληκα τῇ παρ' ἐμαντοῦ χάριτί τε καὶ εὖσθε… ἔχοντα τὸν ἐκ νόμου. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ λοιπὸν χατεχομίσθη εἰς τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἀθλιότητος, καὶ ἀφιλεργίας πνευματικῆς, ὡς καρπὸν ἔχειν τὸν ἐξ ἀρετῆς οὐδένα " ἔοικε δὲ καλάμῃ ψιλῇ καὶ ἀχάρπῳ᾽ τίς με θήσει φυλάσσειν αὑτόν; Ποῖον γάρ ἐστι τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀσφαλείας ὄφελος, εἰ καρπῶν ἐρήμη γέγονεν ἀγαθῶν; τίς οὖν ἀναπείσει με; Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ «θήσει» δηλοῖ φυλάσσειν καλάμην ἐν ἀγρῷ. ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ πῶς εἰς τοῦτο ταλαιπωρίας ἐχδέόηκεν ἀπολογεῖται λέγων Διὰ τὴν πυλεμίαν ταύτην ἠθέτηκα αὐτήν. Καταδείχνυσιν ἐν τούτοις μονονουχὶ καὶ δακτύλῳ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἐπειδήπερ, φησὶ, γέγονέ μοι πολεμιωτάτη, ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἠθέτηχα αὐτήν. Οὐκ ἑτέραν τοίνυν πολεμίαν ἐν ἑαυτῷ γενέσθαι, φησὶν, ἀθετῇσαί τε πάλιν ἑτέραν, αὐτὴν δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὡς πολεμίαν χαδηλονότι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητο; πνευματικῆς. Ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς αὑτὴν" «Ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου, ὄν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία αὐτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἡθελήσατε. Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. ν Τοίγυν διὰ τοῦτο ἐποίησε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς πάντα οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὑτῇ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γέγονε πολεμία, φησὶ, καὶ ἀντέστη τῷ σώζοντι, καὶ πεπολέμηχεν ὡς ἐχθρῷ τῷ καλοῦντι πρὸς ζωὴν, διὰ τοῦτο πάντα ὅσα συνέταξε, τοῦν εἰς πέρας. Καὶ τίνα ταῦτά ἔστι; Τὸ ἠθετῆσθαι πάντως που, τὸ μηκέτι σχεῖν τὸν νοητὸν ὑετόν. Τὸ ὑπομεῖναι τὴν πολιορκίαν, τὸ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ γενέσθαι. τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐμενείας, καὶ περιδολῆς;
Pepoliorchētai men hē tōn Ioudaiōn chōra meta ton tou Sōtēros stauron. Kai hoi ek pantos ethnous synagēgermenoi, tout᾽ estin, hē pansthenēs tōn Rhōmaiōn stratia chatexanestēsan andrikōs tou tōn Ioudaiōn ethnous. Peporthētai de kai heterōs, noētōs dēlonoti, kai kekrymmenōs " dedotai gar eis katapatēma tois akathartois pneumasin. Ei gar esterētai tou phragmou, kai to sōzon autēn aphērētai peichos, pōōs an endoiaseie tis hoti gegone nomē tōn noētōn thēriōn? Kai touto hēn ara to dia phōnēs tou Dadid peri autēs eirēmenon pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon" e Hina ti katheiles ton phragmon au- «hēs, kai trygōntes autēn pantes hoi paraporeuomenoi tēn hodon» Elymēnato autēn hys ek drymou" kai onos agrios chatenemēsato hautēn: Ē gar ta polytropa dia toutōn sēmainei pathē hyph᾽ hōn kekratētai tōn Ioudaiōn. ho nous " alogian men tēn eschatēn tou onou sēmainontos" hēdonēn ge mēn tou hyos. Hoti oun gegonen eualōtos panti tǭ chatadēoun ethelonti touto didaskei, legōn" Ouk estin hē ouk epeladeto autēs, ou gar esti cheir ētoi dynamis, ē anthrōpōn hē ponērōn pneumatōn hētis ouk epeladeto hautēs. ᾿ll᾽, ō Despota, phaiē tis an isōs“ ou gar esōzes hōs son onta laon, ouk ephroureis autēn, kai teichos ēstha to panalches. Nai, phēsi, pephrourēcha te kai peridedlēka tę̄ par' emantou chariti te kai eusthe… echonta ton ek nomou. Epeidē de loipon chatechomisthē eis touto, phēsin, athliotētos, kai aphilergias pneumatikēs, hōs karpon echein ton ex aretēs oudena " eoike de kalamę̄ psilę̄ kai acharpǭ᾽ tis me thēsei phylassein hauton? Poion gar esti to ek tēs asphaleias ophelos, ei karpōn erēmē gegonen agathōn? tis oun anapeisei me? Touto gar to «thēsei» dēloi phylassein kalamēn en agrǭ. ᾿Alla gar pōs eis touto talaipōrias echdeoēken apologeitai legōn Dia tēn pylemian tautēn ēthetēka autēn. Katadeichnysin en toutois mononouchi kai daktylǭ tēn Hierousalēm. Kai epeidēper, phēsi, gegone moi polemiōtatē, tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs ēthetēcha autēn. Ouk heteran toinyn polemian en heautǭ genesthai, phēsin, athetę̄sai te palin heteran, autēn de mallon tēn Hierousalēm, hōs polemian chadēlonoti tēs pros auton oikeiotēto? pneumatikēs. Ephē gar pros hautēn" «Posakis ēthelēsa episynagagein ta techna sou, on tropon ornis episynagei ta nossia autēs hypo tas pterygas, kai ouk hēthelēsate. Idou aphietai hymin ho oikos hymōn erēmos. n Toigyn dia touto epoiēse Kyrios ho Theos panta hoi katoikountes en hautę̄. Epeidē gar gegone polemia, phēsi, kai antestē tǭ sōzonti, kai pepolemēchen hōs echthrǭ tǭ kalounti pros zōēn, dia touto panta hosa synetaxe, toun eis peras. Kai tina tauta esti? To ēthetēsthai pantōs pou, to mēketi schein ton noēton hyeton. To hypomeinai tēn poliorkian, to en endeią genesthai. tēs anōthen eumeneias, kai peridolēs?
The land of the Jews was besieged after the Saviour's cross. And those gathered from every nation, that is, the all-powerful army of the Romans, rose up manfully against the nation of the Jews. And it was sacked in another way too, plainly spiritually and hiddenly; for it was given to be trampled by the unclean spirits. For if it was deprived of its hedge, and the wall that saved it was taken away, how could anyone doubt that it became a pasture for the spiritual beasts? And this, then, was what was said about it through the voice of David to Christ, the Saviour of all: “Why have you pulled down its hedge, so that all who pass along the way pluck its fruit? The boar out of the wood has ravaged it, and the wild ass has fed on it.” For by these he signifies the manifold passions by which the mind of the Jews has been mastered, the ass signifying extreme irrationality, and the boar pleasure. That it became easy prey for everyone who wished to ravage it, he teaches, saying: “There is none that has not laid hold of it”; for there is no hand, that is, power, either of men or of evil spirits, that has not laid hold of it. But, O Master, someone might perhaps say, did you not save it as being your people? Did you not guard it, and were you not its all-powerful wall? Yes, he says, I guarded it and surrounded it with my own grace and might …, when it had the [fruit] that comes from the law. But since it has at last come down to this, he says, to such wretchedness and spiritual idleness as to have no fruit of virtue, and is like bare and fruitless stubble, who will set me to guard it? For what is the benefit of the security if it has become empty of good fruits? Who then will persuade me? For this is what “will set” indicates: to guard stubble in a field. But how it came to this misery he explains in his defence, saying: “Because of this hostile one I have rejected it.” Here he all but points with his finger to Jerusalem. And since, he says, it has become most hostile to me, for this reason I have very reasonably rejected it. So he does not say that some other became hostile to him and that he rejected yet another, but rather Jerusalem itself, as hostile and … plainly from its spiritual kinship with him. For he said to it: “How often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not. Behold, your house is left to you desolate.”
“Therefore, because of this, the Lord God has done all things … those who dwell in it.”
Since it has become hostile, he says, and resisted the one who saves it, and made war on the one who calls it to life as on an enemy, for this reason all that he ordained … to its end. And what are these things? Being rejected altogether, no longer having the spiritual rain, enduring the siege, being in want of the favour and protection from above,
3.1.19PG 70
γὰρ καὶ εἰς ἀχρειότητα χατεχομίσθη παντελῆ. Καὶ χκαταχέχαυμαι. Βοήσονται πάντες, φησὶν, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ. Κἂν εἰ βούλοιτό τις ἱστοριχώτερον ρήσει τὴν Ἱερουσαλή μ.Ε δὲ δὴ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον, ὁ ἐμπρησμὸς ἐν τούτοις τὴν εἰσάπαν ἀχρειότητα δηλοῖ. Καὶ τὸν ὁλοτρόπως ἐπιῤῥιφέντα τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἀφανισμὸν, μονονουχὶ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς χαταπιμπράσης αὐτοὺς, καὶ χοῦν οἷά περ καὶ αποδιὰν ἀποφαίνοντος. Τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης Ἱερεμίας ὡς πρό; γε τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ’ Ἐλαίαν ὡραίαν εὔσχιον τῷ εἴδει ἐκάλεσε Κύριος τὸ ὄνομά σου εἰς φωνὴν περιτομῆς αὐτῆς" ἀνήφθη πῦρ ἐπ' αὐτὴν, μεγάλη ἡ θλίψις ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν.» Ἡχρειώθησαν οἱ. κλάδοι αὐτῆς. ᾿Αχρειοῖ γὰρ ὁλοτρόπως τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν, τὸ ἀποφοιτῆσαι Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀμοιρῆσαι παντελῶς τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριτος, καὶ ἐπικουρίας. « Φοδερὸν γὰρ τὸ ἐμπεσεῖν εἰς χεῖρα Θεοῦ ζῶντος,» καὶ καθά φησιν ὁ Μωσῆς, ε« Ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστίν.» Ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην αὐτῷ, ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην οἱ ἐρχόμενοι, τέχνα Ἰακώδ. Βιλαστήσει, καὶ ἐξαγθήσει Ἱσραὴ.1, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσεται ἡ οἱκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ. Ὡς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπειρηχότων τὴν εἰς τὸν τῶν ς ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν ἀγάπην τε καὶ πίστιν, ὡς δὲ τὴν κλῆσιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη καὶ τοὺς ἐκ περάτων τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν σαγηνεύοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ὁ μακάριος προφήτης τοῖς ἁπανταχόθεν. πρὸς αὐτούς" ᾿Αποπεφοίτηχε μὲν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπελάχτισεν ὁ πρωτότοκος, ἀρνεῖται τὴν πίστιν, δεδυσσέθηχεν εἰς τὸν λυτρωτήν ἀλλ᾽ ἡμεῖς οἱ ἐρχόμενοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ μέλλοντες ἥξειν κατὰ καιρούς " ἥξειν δὲ δὴ πάντως ὡς ἀπὸ σκότους εἰς φῶς, ἐξ ἀμαθίας Ἕλληνικῆς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ, ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν εἰς δικαίωσιν᾽ ποιήσωμεν εἰρήνην αὑτῷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἀρκαίαν καταλύσαντες ἔχθραν, ἁμαρτίας καὶ κατηργημένου τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ οὐδενὸς ὄντος ἔτι διαχωλύοντος, τοῦ διϊστάντος καὶ χωρίζοντος ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ, συναινέσωμεν τοῖς αὖτοῦ θεσπίσμασιν᾽ ἀκολουθήσωμεν οἷς ἂν βούλοιτό τε καὶ λέγοι, ὑπαγάγωμεν τὸν αὐχένα τοῖς Εὐαγγελικοῖς χηρύγμασι᾽ ποιήσομεν γὰρ οὕτω τὴν πρὸς αὺὑτὸν εἰρήνην. Τοιοῦτό τέ φησι καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις " « Διχκαιωθέντες οὖν ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχομεν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, διὰ τοῦ Κυοἷον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. » Παραχκαλέσας τοὺς ἐρχομένους περὶ ὧν καὶ ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Δαδίδ᾽ «᾿Αναγγελήσεται τῷ Κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη,» μεθἰστησι τὸν λόγον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἀγίους ἀποστόλους … τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ. Καρποὶ γὰρ αὐτοὺς καὶ στέφανον ὁ θεσπέσι)ς ὠνόμασε Παῦλος" καύχημα γὰρ ἀληθῶς καὶ δόξα τῶν ἁγίων ἀμ" Ν γῶν οἱ δι᾽ αὐτῶν σεσωσμένοι.
gar kai eis achreiotēta chatechomisthē pantelē. Kai chkatachechaumai. Boēsontai pantes, phēsin, hoi katoikountes en autę̄. Kan ei bouloito tis historichōteron rēsei tēn Hierousalē m.E de dē kai kath᾽ heteron tropon, ho emprēsmos en toutois tēn eisapan achreiotēta dēloi. Kai ton holotropōs epirrhiphenta tois Ioudaiois aphanismon, mononouchi tēs theias orgēs chatapimprasēs autous, kai choun hoia per kai apodian apophainontos. Toiouton ti phēsi kai ho thespesios prophētēs Hieremias hōs pro? ge tēn Hierousalēm’ Elaian hōraian euschion tǭ eidei ekalese Kyrios to onoma sou eis phōnēn peritomēs autēs" anēphthē pyr ep' autēn, megalē hē thlipsis ep᾽ autēn.» Hēchreiōthēsan hoi. kladoi autēs. ᾿Achreioi gar holotropōs tēn tou anthrōpou psychēn, to apophoitēsai Theou, kai amoirēsai pantelōs tēs par᾽ autou charitos, kai epikourias. « Phoderon gar to empesein eis cheira Theou zōntos,» kai katha phēsin ho Mōsēs, e« Ho theos hēmōn pyr katanaliskon estin.» Poiēsōmen eirēnēn autǭ, poiēsōmen eirēnēn hoi erchomenoi, techna Iakōd. Bilastēsei, kai exagthēsei Hisraē.1, kai emplēsthēsetai hē hoikoumenē tou karpou autou. Hōs tōn Ioudaiōn apeirēchotōn tēn eis ton tōn s holōn Sōtēra Christon agapēn te kai pistin, hōs de tēn klēsin epi ta ethnē kai tous ek peratōn tēs hyp᾽ ouranon sagēneuontos tou Christou dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn ho makarios prophētēs tois hapantachothen. pros autous" ᾿Apopephoitēche men ho Israēl, apelachtisen ho prōtotokos, arneitai tēn pistin, dedyssethēchen eis ton lytrōtēn all᾽ hēmeis hoi erchomenoi, tout᾽ estin, hoi mellontes hēxein kata kairous " hēxein de dē pantōs hōs apo skotous eis phōs, ex amathias Hellēnikēs eis epignōsin tou kata alētheian ontos Theou, ex hamartiōn eis dikaiōsin᾽ poiēsōmen eirēnēn hautǭ, tout᾽ esti, tēn arkaian katalysantes echthran, hamartias kai katērgēmenou tou Satana, kai oudenos ontos eti diachōlyontos, tou diïstantos kai chōrizontos hēmas apo Christou, synainesōmen tois autou thespismasin᾽ akolouthēsōmen hois an bouloito te kai legoi, hypagagōmen ton auchena tois Euangelikois chērygmasi᾽ poiēsomen gar houtō tēn pros auyton eirēnēn. Toiouto te phēsi kai ho pansophos Paulos tois ex ethnōn keklēmenois " « Dichkaiōthentes oun ek pisteōs eirēnēn echomen pros ton Theon, dia tou Kyoion hēmōn Iēsou Christou. » Parachkalesas tous erchomenous peri hōn kai ho makarios ephē Dadid᾽ «᾿Anangelēsetai tǭ Kyriǭ genea hē erchomenē,» methistēsi ton logon ep᾽ autous tous agious apostolous … tout᾽ esti, tōn ex haimatos Israēl. Karpoi gar autous kai stephanon ho thespesi)s ōnomase Paulos" kauchēma gar alēthōs kai doxa tōn hagiōn am" N gōn hoi di᾽ autōn sesōsmenoi.
for it was brought down to utter uselessness. “And I am burned up. They shall cry out,” he says, “all who dwell in it.” And if one wishes, more historically, … Jerusalem. But in another sense too, the burning here indicates utter uselessness, and the destruction cast in every way upon the Jews, the divine wrath all but burning them up and reducing them to dust and ashes. The inspired prophet Jeremiah says something of this sort as to Jerusalem: “A beautiful olive tree, well shaded in appearance, the Lord called your name; at the sound of its circumcision fire was kindled upon it; great is the affliction upon it; its branches became useless.” For departing from God and being wholly without share in his grace and help makes the soul of man useless in every way. “For it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God”; and, as Moses says, “Our God is a consuming fire.”
“Let us make peace with him, let us make peace, we who are coming, children of Jacob. Israel shall bud and blossom, and the world shall be filled with its fruit.”
Since the Jews had renounced love and faith toward Christ, the Saviour of all, and since Christ was netting the calling toward the nations and those from the ends of the earth under heaven through the holy apostles, the blessed prophet … to those from every side … to them: Israel has departed, the firstborn has kicked away, it denies the faith, it has acted impiously toward the Redeemer; but we who are coming, that is, who are to come in due time, and come certainly as from darkness to light, from Greek ignorance to the knowledge of him who is God in truth, from sins to justification, let us make peace with him; that is, having undone the ancient enmity, sin [having been removed] and Satan abolished, and there being no longer anything that hinders us, or that divides and separates us from Christ, let us assent to his decrees, let us follow whatever he wishes and says, let us bring our neck under the gospel preaching; for so we shall make peace with him. Something of this sort the all-wise Paul also says to those called from the nations: “Having been justified by faith, then, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Having exhorted those who are coming, about whom the blessed David also said, “The coming generation shall be told of the Lord,” he transfers the discourse to the holy apostles themselves …, that is, those of the blood of Israel. For the inspired Paul named them fruits and a crown; for those saved through them are truly the boast and glory of the saints' labours.
3.1.20PG 70
νενοηκὼς, ἧτοι μεμαθηκὼς διὰ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος ἀνασχιρτᾷ τρόπον τινὰ, καί φησιν ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀνθήσει Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐμπλησθήσεται ἡ οἰκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ. Γεγόνασι μὲν γὰρ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰμιχὼθδ, ὃς μετωνόμασται καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐξ ἠοῦς εἰς ἑσπέραν, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὑτῶν, κέκληται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, καὶ καθά φησι τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος, ἐνεπλήσθη ἡ οἰκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ, Καὶ τίνος ἄρα; Ἢ δηλονότι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ᾿ ἱδρώτων ἀποστολικῶν οἱ πιστεύσαντες " χαρὰν δὲ … Μὴ ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε, καὶ αὐτὸς οὕτως πληγήσεται, καὶ ὡς αὑτὸς ἀγεῖλεν,, οὕτως ἀναιρεθήσεται; Μαχόμενος, καὶ ὀνειδίζων αὐτούς. Ἕπεται σφόδρα τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἣ τῶν προκειμένῶν διάνοια" καὶ κατὰ τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἐροῦμεν ὡς ἕνι. Ἔφημεν γχ ὅτι τέκνα Ἰαχὼδ βλαστήσει καὶ ἐξανθήσει, καὶ ἐμπλησθήπεται ἡ οἰκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τινὸς ἀντεγειρομένου τε καὶ λέγοντος - Καίτοι δεδυσσέδηχεν οὐ μετρίως ὁ Ἰσραήλ΄ σκληρὸς γὰρ γέγονε καὶ δυσάγωγος, καὶ μὲν ἁγίους, ἐπεπήδησε δὲ δικαίῳ παντὶ καὶ προφήτῃ, καὶ αἱμάτων ἔχει τὴν χεῖρα μεμεστωμένην" εἶτα πῶς ἐξανθήσει πάλιν, καὶ ὡς γεγονότος τῶν ἐχτόπων οὐδενὸς ἐμπλησθήσεται ἡ οἰκουμένη τοῦ … Μὴ ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπάταξε, καὶ αὐτὸς οὕτως πληγήσεται; Ἢ ὡς αὐτὸς ἀνεΐλεν, οὕτως ἀναιρεθήσετας; Ἐχρήσατο μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀκράτῳ θυμῷ, καὶ ἀχαλίνοις ὁρμαῖς ἀνεῖλεν αὑτοὺς ὡς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον οἰκτείρειν εἰδώς. ᾿Αρ᾽ οὖν ἰσοῤῥόποις ἡ τῆς ἡμερότητος πηγὴ, καὶ οὕτως αὐτοὺς ἀνελεῖ, καθὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς ἁγίους, ἀνῃρήχασιν; Ἢ νικῆσεε μᾶλλον ὡς Θεὸς, γκαὶ οὐκ εἰσάπαν ἀποχερεΐ τὸν ἠγαπημένον, καὶ ἀπόλεκτον γεγονότα ποτὲ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας; Τοιοῦτόν τί ἐστι τὸ δι᾽ ἑνὸς «ὧν ἁγίων προφητῶν εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ " «ε Τί σοι ποιήσω, Ἐφραΐμ; τί σοι ποιήσω, Ἰούδα; Ὡς ᾿Αδαμὰ θήσομαι, καὶ ὡς Σεδωεὶμ μετεστράφη ἡ καρδία μου ἐν τούτῳ. τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ θυμοῦ μον. Οὐ μὴ ἐγκαταλείψω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν Ἐφραῖμ, διότε Θεὸς ἐγώ εἶμι, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος ἐν σοὶ ἅγιος.» Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει Θεὸν ὄντα, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ προὔχειν ἐν ἡμερότητι, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐστὶ κατὰ φύσιν ἐπέκεινα παντὸς γενητοῦ, οὕτως ὑπερχεῖσθαι καὶ ὑπερέχειν τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κατά γέ φημι τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν. Οὐκοῦν ἐξανθήσει μὲν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐμπλησθήσεται δὲ καὶ ἣ οἰκουμένη τοῦ καρποῦ αὐτοῦ, κατά γε τὸν ἤδη προαποδοθέντα λόγον. θὺ γὰρ οὕτως ἀναιρεθήσεται, φησὶ, καθὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνεῖλεν, οὔτε μὴν ἐν ἴσῳ παταχθήσεται τρόπῳ, κἂν εἰ ἐπάταξεν αὐτὸς τοὺς ᾿ ἁγίους ἀγρίῳ θυμῷ χατεθηγμένος. Ποῖον οὖν ἄρα τὸ μέτρον τῇς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς κινήσεως; Μαχόμενος, φησὶ, καὶ ο»ειδίζων ἐξαποστελεῖ αὐτούς" τὸ, « Ἑξαποστελεῖ ν νοἡἦσας ἀντὶ τοῦ, Τῆς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν οἰκειότητος ἀποπέμψε ται. Τοῦτο πέπρακεν ὁ Σωτήρ' ἀπόπεμπτον γὰρ ἐποίησε τὸν Ἰσραήλ, Μαχόμενός τε καὶ ὀνειδίζων, τὸ δὲ Μαχόμενος ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐπιπλήττων τεθείημεν, τῶν γὰρ Ἰουδαίοις, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ὀνειδίζων ἔφασκεν ὁ Σωτήρ" ε Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἢ ἀποχτεμένους πρὸς αὐτήν ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυγαγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία ἑαυτῆς ἐπὶ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε;
nenoēkōs, hētoi memathēkōs dia tou agiou Pneumatos anaschirtą tropon tina, kai phēsin ek pollēs agan anthēsei Israēl, kai emplēsthēsetai hē oikoumenē tou karpou autou. Gegonasi men gar ex haimatos Imichōthd, hos metōnomastai kai Israēl, hoi thespesioi mathētai. Epeidē de ex ēous eis hesperan, kai eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos autōn, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata hautōn, keklētai pros epignōsin tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, kai katha phēsi tēs prophēteias ho logos, eneplēsthē hē oikoumenē tou karpou autou, Kai tinos ara? Ē dēlonoti tou Israēl, ᾿ hidrōtōn apostolikōn hoi pisteusantes " charan de … Mē hōs autos epataxe, kai autos houtōs plēgēsetai, kai hōs hautos ageilen,, houtōs anairethēsetai? Machomenos, kai oneidizōn autous. Hepetai sphodra tois eirēmenois hē tōn prokeimenōn dianoia" kai kata tina de tropon eroumen hōs heni. Ephēmen nch hoti tekna Iachōd blastēsei kai exanthēsei, kai emplēsthēpetai hē oikoumenē tou karpou autou. ᾿All᾽ hōsper tinos antegeiromenou te kai legontos - Kaitoi dedyssedēchen ou metriōs ho Israēl΄ sklēros gar gegone kai dysagōgos, kai men hagious, epepēdēse de dikaiǭ panti kai prophētę̄, kai haimatōn echei tēn cheira memestōmenēn" eita pōs exanthēsei palin, kai hōs gegonotos tōn echtopōn oudenos emplēsthēsetai hē oikoumenē tou … Mē hōs autos epataxe, kai autos houtōs plēgēsetai? Ē hōs autos aneïlen, houtōs anairethēsetas? Echrēsato men gar, phēsi, kata tōn hagiōn akratǭ thymǭ, kai achalinois hormais aneilen hautous hōs kat᾽ oudena tropon oikteirein eidōs. ᾿Ar᾽ oun isorrhopois hē tēs hēmerotētos pēgē, kai houtōs autous anelei, katha kai autoi tous hagious, anę̄rēchasin? Ē nikēsee mallon hōs Theos, nkai ouk eisapan apochereï ton ēgapēmenon, kai apolekton gegonota pote dia tous pateras? Toiouton ti esti to di᾽ henos «hōn hagiōn prophētōn eirēmenon para Theou " «e Ti soi poiēsō, Ephraïm? ti soi poiēsō, Iouda? Hōs ᾿Adama thēsomai, kai hōs Sedōeim metestraphē hē kardia mou en toutǭ. tēn orgēn tou thymou mon. Ou mē enkataleipsō tou exaleiphthēnai ton Ephraim, diote Theos egō eimi, kai ouk anthrōpos en soi hagios.» Edei gar, edei Theon onta, kai ouk anthrōpon kath᾽ hēmas, kai prouchein en hēmerotēti, kai hōsper esti kata physin epekeina pantos genētou, houtōs hypercheisthai kai hyperechein ton epi tēs gēs, kai kata ge phēmi tēn philanthrōpian. Oukoun exanthēsei men Israēl, emplēsthēsetai de kai hē oikoumenē tou karpou autou, kata ge ton ēdē proapodothenta logon. thy gar houtōs anairethēsetai, phēsi, katha kai autos aneilen, oute mēn en isǭ patachthēsetai tropǭ, kan ei epataxen autos tous ᾿ hagious agriǭ thymǭ chatethēgmenos. Poion oun ara to metron tę̄s ep᾽ autois kinēseōs? Machomenos, phēsi, kai o»eidizōn exapostelei autous" to, « Hexapostelei n noēēsas anti tou, Tēs pros heauton oikeiotētos apopempse tai. Touto pepraken ho Sōtēr' apopempton gar epoiēse ton Israēl, Machomenos te kai oneidizōn, to de Machomenos anti tou epiplēttōn tetheiēmen, tōn gar Ioudaiois, kai mentoi kai oneidizōn ephasken ho Sōtēr" e Hierousalēm, Hierousalēm, ē apochtemenous pros autēn posakis ēthelēsa episygagagein ta techna sou, hon tropon ornis episynagei ta nossia heautēs epi tas pterygas, kai ouk ēthelēsate?
… having understood, or rather learned through the Holy Spirit, he leaps in a way, and says, out of very great …: “Israel shall blossom, and the world shall be filled with its fruit.” For the inspired disciples came from the blood of Jacob, who was renamed Israel. And since from east to west “their voice went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world,” the multitude of the nations has been called to knowledge; and, as the word of the prophecy says, the world was filled with its fruit. And whose fruit? Plainly that of Israel; for those who believed are [the fruit] of the apostles' sweat, and [their] joy ….
“Shall he be struck as he himself struck, and shall he be slain as he himself slew? Fighting and reproaching them.”
The sense of the passage follows very closely on what has been said; and in what way, we will say as far as we can. We said that the children of Jacob will bud and blossom, and the world will be filled with its fruit. But as though someone were rising up against this and saying: “Yet Israel acted with no small impiety; for it became harsh and hard to lead, and [killed] the saints, and leapt upon every righteous man and prophet, and has its hand filled with blood; how then will it blossom again, and how, as though nothing outrageous had happened, will the world be filled with its fruit?” … “Shall he be struck as he himself struck? Or shall he be slain as he himself slew?” For he used, he says, unmixed fury against the saints, and slew them with unbridled impulses, as one who knew not how to pity in any way. Will the fountain of gentleness, then, with equal measure, slay them as they themselves slew the saints? Or will he rather prevail as God, and not utterly cut off the one who was beloved and once chosen for the fathers' sake? Such is what was said by God through one of the holy prophets: “What shall I do to you, Ephraim? What shall I do to you, Judah? Shall I make you as Admah, and as Zeboiim? My heart was turned within me …; [I will not act according to] the wrath of my anger. I will not abandon Ephraim to be blotted out, because I am God and not man, the holy one among you.” For it was necessary, it was necessary, that he, being God and not a man like us, should excel in gentleness, and, just as he is by nature beyond everything created, so should surpass and excel those on the earth also, I mean, in love for humankind. So Israel will blossom, and the world will be filled with its fruit, according to the account already given. For he will not be slain, he says, as he himself slew, nor will he be struck in equal measure, even if he himself struck the saints, whetted with savage fury. What, then, is the measure of his action against them? “Fighting and reproaching, he will send them away,” understanding “he will send away” as “he will send away from kinship with himself.” This the Saviour did; for he made Israel cast off, fighting and reproaching; and let us take “fighting” as meaning “rebuking”; for he [rebuked] the Jews, and indeed reproaching them the Saviour said: “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kill [the prophets and stone those sent] to her, how often I wanted to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you would not!”
3.1.21PG 70
Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ἔρημος. » Τοῦτο γὰρ ἦν καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, ἢ τὴν ἀπ᾽ αὑτῶν ἀποφοίτησιν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἔσεσθαι διατεινομένου. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος ἀπόλωλεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ καὶ σέσωσται τὸ κατάλειμμα» καθὰ καὶ αὐτός φησιν Ἡσαῖας " « Καὶ ἐὰν ἣ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης τὸ κατάλειμμα σωθήσεται. » Οὐ σὺ ἦσθα ὁ μελετῶν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ σκληρῷ ἀνελεῖν αὑτοὺς πνεύματι θυμοῦ; “Ὅρα τὸν προφήτην ἐν τούτοις ἁγιοπρεπεῖ παῤῥησίᾳ χρώμενον, διελέγχοντά τε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὅτι πεπολέμηχεν ἁγίους" καὶ μελέτην ἐποιήσατο, τὸ, οἱονεὶ σκληρῷ το καὶ ἀνημέρῳ πνεύματι χρώμενον ἀναιρεῖν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀτίθασσον αὐτοῖς ἐπαφιέναι τὸ φρόνημα. Εἰ τοίνὺν λέγοιμι, φησὶν, ὅτι αὐτὸς ἀνεῖλε, καὶ ἐπάταξε, οὐ ψευδομυθία τὸ χρῆμα πόθεν, ἀληθὲς δὲ μᾶλλον ἀναφανεῖται τὸ εἰρημένον. Ὃ γὰρ Ἰσραὴλ οὐ σὺ ἦσθα ὁ μελετῶν, ἤγουν εἰωθὼς πνεύματι μὲν, ὥς ἔφην, τῶν ἀπεσταλμένων παρὰ Θεοῦ; Κἂν ἀρνήσῃ, φησὶν, αὗτον παροίσω μάρτυρα τὸν τῶν ὅλων κριτήν. Ἔφη γάρ που Χριστὸς πρὸς αὐτούς ’ « Τίνα τῶν προφητῶν προφήτην ἀπολέσθαι ἔξω Ἱερουσαλήμ.» Διὰ τοῦτο ἀφεθήσεται ἡ ἀγομία ᾿Ιαχὼδ, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἡ εὐλογία αὐτοῦ, ὅταν ἀφέλωμαι αὑτοῦ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ὅταν θῶσι πάντας τοὺς «Ἰεπτὴν, καὶ οὐ μὴ μείνῃ τὰ δένδρα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ εἴδωλα αὐτῶν ἐκκεκομμέγα ὥσπερ δρυμὸς μα- Διὰ μέσου προστρίψας ὁ μακάριος προφήτης τὸν κατά γε τῶν δεδυσσεδηχότων εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας ἔλεγχον, ἔχεται πάλιν τῆς τῶν νοημάτων ἀχολονθίας, καί φησιν ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ " Διὰ τοῦτο ἀφαιρεθήσεται ἡ ἀνομία Ἰαχώδ. Διὰ τοῦτο" Ποῖον; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ὡς αὐτὸς ἀνεῖλεν οὕτως ἀναιρεθήσεται, οὔτε μὴν ὡς αὐτὸς ἐπάταξεν οὕτω πληγήσεται, τῆς ἐνούσης γαληνότητο; τῷ Θεῷ νικώσης ἀεὶ τὰς ἀνθρωπίνας μικροψυχίας, καὶ οὐκὶ πάντῇ τε καὶ πάντως τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς πλημμελήμασιν ἰσοπαλεῖς τὰς δίκας ἐπάγοντος, συγχεραννύντος δὲ μᾶλλον ἡμερότητι τὴν ὀργήν. Ταύτητοί φησιν" ᾿Αφαιρεθήσεται ἡ ἀνομία Ἰαχὼδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τεύξεται φιλανθρωπίας, ἀνέσει δὲ αὐτῷ κατὰ καιροὺς τὰ ἐγκλήματα. … ἐστιν ἡ εὐλογία αὐτοῦ. Ἐπηγγείλατο μὲν γὰρ τῷ Ἀδραλμ, λέγων " « Ἢ μὴν εὐλογήσω σε καὶ πληθύνων πληθυνῶ τὸ σπέρμα ςου.» ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ηὐλογήθη κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὁ θεσπέσιος ᾿Αδραὰμ, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐπληθύνθη τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ, ἀναλόγους τοῖς ἡμαρτημένοις ἔξαιτουμένων τὰς δίκας τῶν ἐξ αἴματος αὐτοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καίτοι πεπραχότες τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐδὲν μᾶλλον δὰ χατενηνεγμένοι πρὸς ἀνοσιότητα τὴν ἐσχάτην πεπλουτήχασι καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν ἄφεσιν τετήρηταί τε καὶ διαδέδηχεν εἰς αὐτοὺς ἡ τῆς εὐλογίας ὑπόθεσις. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀφέλωμαι, φησὶ, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτοῦ οὗτος ἔσται τῆς εὐλογίας ὁ τρόπος αὐτῷ. Ἐναργῆ δὲ καθίστησι τὸν καιρὸν καθ᾽ ὄν ἔσται καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν πλημμελημάτων. ἐλεύθερος. Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ διὰ τῆς πίστεως κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος θεοῦ τῆς ἀρκαίας καταστρατεύσονται πλάνης, ὅταν ἐκ μέσου γένωνται βωμοὶ, καὶ τεμένη, καὶ ὁ τῶν εἰδώλων ἐσμὸς, ὅταν πυρὶ δαπανήσωσι τοὺς τοῖς ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις ἐχπεπονημένους ναούς - ὅταν ἐχχόψωσι τὰ δένδρα αὐτῶν, καὶ πρός γε τούτοις τὰ χειροποίητα καθάπερ τινὰ δρυμόν' τότε δὴ τότε ἀνήσει Θεὸς καὶ αὑτοῖς τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὰ διεπταισμένα. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἔστιν, ὅπερ ἔφησε φῶς ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος " « Ὅταν δὲ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, τότε πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται. ν Τὸ γὰρ ὅλως χατεμπρῆῇσαι ναοὺς, καὶ τοὺς παραπεπηγότας αὐτοῖς ἀποχεῖραι δρυμοὺς, προσθεῖναι δὲ καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν ἀγαλμάτων τὴν καταστροφὴν, χατασημήνειεν ἂν ἕτεὑὸν οὐδὲν ἣ ἐκεῖνό που πάντως, ὅτι τῶν πάλαι πλανωμένων, καὶ προσκυνούντων τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν μετάστασις ἔσται πρὸς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν, ὥστε πρὸς τοῦτο φιλοθεῖας ἧκειν αὐτοὺς, ὡς καὶ τοῖς πάλαι προσχυνουμένοις παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπαφεῖναι τὰς χεῖρας, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ ξύλων θεοὺς καθάπερ τινὰ δρυ…
Idou aphietai ho oikos hymōn erēmos. » Touto gar ēn kai heteron ouden, ē tēn ap᾽ hautōn apophoitēsin ouk eis makran esesthai diateinomenou. Hou dē gegonotos apolōlen ho Israēl, ei kai sesōstai to kataleimma» katha kai autos phēsin Hēsaias " « Kai ean hē ho arithmos tōn huiōn Israēl hōs hē ammos tēs thalassēs to kataleimma sōthēsetai. » Ou sy ēstha ho meletōn tǭ pneumati tǭ sklērǭ anelein hautous pneumati thymou? “Hora ton prophētēn en toutois hagioprepei parrhēsią chrōmenon, dielenchonta te ton Israēl hoti pepolemēchen hagious" kai meletēn epoiēsato, to, hoionei sklērǭ to kai anēmerǭ pneumati chrōmenon anairein autous, kai atithasson autois epaphienai to phronēma. Ei toinyn legoimi, phēsin, hoti autos aneile, kai epataxe, ou pseudomythia to chrēma pothen, alēthes de mallon anaphaneitai to eirēmenon. Ho gar Israēl ou sy ēstha ho meletōn, ēgoun eiōthōs pneumati men, hōs ephēn, tōn apestalmenōn para Theou? Kan arnēsę̄, phēsin, hauton paroisō martyra ton tōn holōn kritēn. Ephē gar pou Christos pros autous ’ « Tina tōn prophētōn prophētēn apolesthai exō Hierousalēm.» Dia touto aphethēsetai hē agomia ᾿Iachōd, kai touto estin hē eulogia autou, hotan aphelōmai hautou tēn hamartian, hotan thōsi pantas tous «Ieptēn, kai ou mē meinę̄ ta dendra autōn, kai ta eidōla autōn ekkekommega hōsper drymos ma- Dia mesou prostripsas ho makarios prophētēs ton kata ge tōn dedyssedēchotōn eis tous hagious prophētas elenchon, echetai palin tēs tōn noēmatōn acholonthias, kai phēsin hōs ek prosōpou tou Theou " Dia touto aphairethēsetai hē anomia Iachōd. Dia touto" Poion? Epeidē gar ouk hōs autos aneilen houtōs anairethēsetai, oute mēn hōs autos epataxen houtō plēgēsetai, tēs enousēs galēnotēto? tǭ Theǭ nikōsēs aei tas anthrōpinas mikropsychias, kai ouki pantę̄ te kai pantōs tois epi gēs plēmmelēmasin isopaleis tas dikas epagontos, syncherannyntos de mallon hēmerotēti tēn orgēn. Tautētoi phēsin" ᾿Aphairethēsetai hē anomia Iachōd, tout᾽ esti, teuxetai philanthrōpias, anesei de autǭ kata kairous ta enklēmata. … estin hē eulogia autou. Epēngeilato men gar tǭ Adralm, legōn " « Ē mēn eulogēsō se kai plēthynōn plēthynō to sperma sou.» ᾿All᾽ ouk an ēulogēthē kata alētheian ho thespesios ᾿Adraam, oud᾽ an eplēthynthē to sperma autou, analogous tois hēmartēmenois exaitoumenōn tas dikas tōn ex aimatos autou. Epeidē de kaitoi peprachotes tōn agathōn ouden mallon da chatenēnegmenoi pros anosiotēta tēn eschatēn peploutēchasi kai autoi tēn aphesin tetērētai te kai diadedēchen eis autous hē tēs eulogias hypothesis. Hotan toinyn aphelōmai, phēsi, tēn hamartian autou houtos estai tēs eulogias ho tropos autǭ. Enargē de kathistēsi ton kairon kath᾽ on estai kai autos tōn plēmmelēmatōn. eleutheros. Hotan gar, phēsin, hoi dia tēs pisteōs keklēmenoi pros epignōsin tou kat᾽ alētheian ontos theou tēs arkaias katastrateusontai planēs, hotan ek mesou genōntai bōmoi, kai temenē, kai ho tōn eidōlōn esmos, hotan pyri dapanēsōsi tous tois apsychois eidōlois echpeponēmenous naous - hotan echchopsōsi ta dendra autōn, kai pros ge toutois ta cheiropoiēta kathaper tina drymon' tote dē tote anēsei Theos kai hautois tois ex Israēl ta dieptaismena. Kai touto, oimai, estin, hoper ephēse phōs ho thespesios Paulos " « Hotan de to plērōma tōn ethnōn eiselthę̄, tote pas Israēl sōthēsetai. n To gar holōs chatemprēę̄sai naous, kai tous parapepēgotas autois apocheirai drymous, prostheinai de kai autōn tōn agalmatōn tēn katastrophēn, chatasēmēneien an heteuon ouden hē ekeino pou pantōs, hoti tōn palai planōmenōn, kai proskynountōn tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn metastasis estai pros alētheias epignōsin, hōste pros touto philotheias hēkein autous, hōs kai tois palai proschynoumenois par᾽ autōn epapheinai tas cheiras, kai tous ek xylōn theous kathaper tina dry…
“Behold, your house is left to you desolate.” For this was nothing else than his declaring that his departure from them would come before long. When this had happened, Israel perished, even though the remnant was saved; as Isaiah himself says: “Even if the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant shall be saved.”
“Was it not you who planned with a harsh spirit to slay them with a spirit of fury?”
See the prophet here using a boldness fitting a saint, and convicting Israel of having made war on the saints, and of having made it its practice to slay them, as it were using a harsh and savage spirit, and letting loose on them an untamed mind. If, then, I should say, he says, that it slew and struck, the thing will not appear a false tale at all, but rather what was said will prove true. For, O Israel, was it not you who planned, or rather were accustomed, with a spirit, as I said, [harsh, to slay those] sent by God? And if you deny it, he says, I will bring forward as witness against you the Judge of all. For Christ said to them somewhere: “Which of the prophets [did your fathers not persecute?]” and “[it cannot be that] a prophet should perish outside Jerusalem.”
“Therefore the lawlessness of Jacob shall be taken away, and this is his blessing, when I take away his sin, when they make all the [stones of the altars broken in pieces like] fine [dust], and their trees shall not remain, and their idols shall be cut down like a forest far away.”
Having by the way delivered his rebuke against those who acted impiously toward the holy prophets, the blessed prophet again keeps to the sequence of thoughts, and says as from the person of God: “Therefore the lawlessness of Jacob shall be taken away.” Therefore: why? Since he will not be slain as he slew, nor struck as he struck, because the calm in God always overcomes human pettiness, and he does not in every way and altogether bring penalties equal to the offences on earth, but rather tempers his wrath with gentleness. This is why he says, “The lawlessness of Jacob shall be taken away,” that is, he will obtain love for humankind, and his charges will in time be remitted to him. … And this is his blessing. For he promised Abraham, saying: “Surely I will bless you, and multiplying I will multiply your seed.” But the inspired Abraham would not truly have been blessed, nor would his seed have been multiplied, if penalties proportionate to their sins were exacted from those of his blood. But since, though they had done nothing good, but had rather been carried down to the utmost unholiness, they too have been enriched with forgiveness, the ground of the blessing has been kept and has passed on to them. When, then, he says, I take away his sin, this will be the manner of his blessing. And he makes plain the time at which he too will be free of his offences. For when, he says, those called through faith to the knowledge of him who is God in truth march against the ancient error, when altars and sacred precincts and the swarm of idols are removed, when they consume with fire the temples built for lifeless idols, when they cut down their trees, and besides these the things made by hands, like a forest, then at last God will remit their faults to those of Israel themselves. And this, I think, is what the inspired Paul said: “But when the fullness of the nations has come in, then all Israel will be saved.” For burning the temples entirely, cutting down the groves planted beside them, and adding the overthrow of the statues themselves, would signify nothing else than certainly this: that there will be a passing of those once in error, who worshipped the works of their own hands, to the knowledge of the truth, so that they come to such love of God as to lay their hands even on what they once worshipped, and [to cut down] the gods of wood like a forest …
3.1.22PG 70
ὡς ποίμνιον κατα.16λειμμένον, καὶ ἔσται ποιλὺν χρόνον εἰς βόσκημα, καὶ ἐκχεῖ ἀναπαύσονται καὶ μετὰ χρόνον οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῷ πᾶν χλωρὸν, Κατοιχούμενον ποίμνιον ὀνομάζει τὸν Ἰσραὴλ διάτοι τὸ πλείστους μὲν ὅσους, καὶ ἀγαθοὺς ἐσχηκέναι ποιμένας, καὶ μονονουχὶ, καὶ συνοιχοῦντας ἔχειν τοὺς ἀπευθύνειν εἰδότας εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐπαινουμένων. Οὐκοῦν ἐπεπλήθει ποιμέσιν ἀγαθοῖς, ἀλλ' ἔσται, φησὶν, ἀνειμένον, καὶ τί τὸ ἀνειμένον ἐστὶν, αὐτὸς παραχρῆμα διεσάφησε, λέγων" Ὡς ποίμνιον καταλελειμμένον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, παντὸς ἐπιστάτου, καὶ κηδεμόνος ἠρημωμένον. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, εἰς χρόνους προκείσεται μακροὺς εἰς βόσκημα. Κατανεμηθήσονται γὰρ ιν αὑτοὺς νοητοΐ τε καὶ ἀλχιμώτατοι θῆρες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς, καὶ αἱ σὺν αὑτῷ καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ δυνάμεις πονηραί. ᾿Αποσοδοῦντος γὰρ οὐδενὸς τῆς ἀνθρώπου καρδίας τὰς τῶν πονηρῶν δαιμόνων ἐφόδους εὐάλωτος ἔσται, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐκείνοις δοκούντων ἀμελητὶ χατοιχήσεται. Εἰ δὲ χρή τι καὶ τοῖς ἱστορικῶς γεγονόσιν ἀκόλονθον εἰπεῖν, νομὴ γεγόνασι μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, “καὶ τῆς Ῥωμαίων στρατειᾶ;. Κατέλυσε γὰρ καὶ ἀνεπαύσατο παρ᾽ αὖγεγονότος καιροῦ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔσται ἐν αὐτῇ πᾶν χλωρὸν διὰ τὸ ξηρανθῆναι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μέχρι τοσούτου χωτανεμηθήσονται τὴν χώραν ὡς ἀποφανθῆναι ξηρὰν, καὶ οὐκ ἔχουσαν ἔτι νομήν. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἀπόδειξις ἐναργὴς τοῦ μὴ πρότερον ἀποφοιτήσειν αὐτῶν πἧς χώρας τοὺς χαταδῃοῦντας αὐτὴν, εἰ μὴ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐναὐτοῖς χρησίμων, καὶ μέχρι τῶν ἄγαν εὐτελεστάτῶν μονονουχὶ, καὶ χατεδηδοχόσιν ἴδιον πεποίηνται κλῆρον. Ὁ αὐτὸς δ᾽ ἂν γένοιτο λόγος, κἂν εἰ ἕλοιτό τις οἷά τινας μόσχους τὰς τῶν Ἰουδαίων καρδίας χατανενεμῆσθαι λέγειν τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους δαίμονας " μέχρι γὰρ τοσούτου χατέφαγον αὐτὰς ὥστε τάχα πον καὶ ἀπορεῖν ἔτι νομῆς, διὰ τὸ μηδὲν ἔτι λοιπὸν ἐν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν. Γυναῖκες ἐρχόμεγωι ἀπὸ θέας, δεῦτε. Οὐ γὰρ αύς ἐστιν ἔχων σύγεσιν. Διὰ τοῦτο οὗ μὴ οἱχκτειρήσῃ ὁ ποιήσας αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲ ὁ πιϊάσας αὖτοὺς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσῃ. Εἰρη χὼς ὅτι τὸ χατοιχούμενον ποίμνιον ἀνειμένον ἔσται, καὶ ὅτι νομὴ γενήσεται, καὶ εἰς βόσκημα προσχείσεται, κατά γΞ τοὺς ἤδη προαποδοθέντας λόγους, ὡς ἤδη τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἕξω γεγονότος τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν καὶ διαθήκης τῆς πρώτης, ἐθῶν τε τῶν κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἀποπεπαυμένων εὐαγγελίζεσθαι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνάστασιν ταῖς ἁγίαις προστέταχε γυναιξὶν, ὧν καὶ ὁ Ματθαῖος διαμέμνηται, λέγων ὧδέ "« ὌΨὲ δὲ Σαδδάτων τῇ ἐπιφωσκούσῃ εἰς μίαν Σαδθάτων, ἦλθε Μαρία ἡ Μαγδαληνὴ, καὶ Μαρία ἡ ἄλλη θεωρῆσαι τὸν τάφον. Καὶ ἰδοὺ σεισμὸς μέγας ἐγένετο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ᾿ γεγόνασι περιδεεῖς, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτὰς ὁ μακάριος ἄγγελος Μὴ φοδεῖσθε ὑμεῖς. Οἷδα γὰρ ὅτι Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἐσταυρωνμένον ζητεῖτε" οὐκ ἔστιν ὧδε, ἢγέρθη γὰρ, καθὼς εἶπεν. Δεῦτε, ἴδετε τὸν τόπον ὅπου ἔκειτο, καὶ ταχὺ πορευθεῖσαι εἴπατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἠγέρθη ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἰδοὺ προάγει ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν" ἐκεῖ αὐτὸν ὄψεσθε. Καὶ μετά γε τὰς τοῦ ἀγγέλου φωνὰς, ἰδοὺ Ἰησοῦς ὑπήντησεν αὐταῖς λέγων: Καίρετε. Αἱ δὲ προσελθοῦσαι ἐκράτησαν αὐτοῦ τοὺς πόδας καὶ προσεκύνησαν αὐτῷ. Τότε λέγει αὑταῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς. Μὴ φούθεῖσθε, ὑπάγετε ἐπαγγείλατε τοῖς μαθηταῖς μου, ἵνα ἀπέλθωσιν εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν, κἀκεῖ με ὄψονται. » Οὐκοῦν ἀφιεμένου ποῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὑμεῖς αἱ σοφαὶ γυναῖκες, φησὶν, ἤκετε, καὶ μάλα γοργῶς εὐαγγελιζόμεναι τὴν ἀνάστασιν τοῦ τὸν θάνατον ἀποχτείναντος, καὶ ἀνελόντος τὴν ᾿φθορὰν, καὶ δικαιοῦντος τῇ πίστει τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας, τοῦ μεταπλάττοντος εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς τοὺς προσιόντας αὐτῷ, τοῦ τὴν νέαν τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἀναδείξαντο;
hōs poimnion kata.16leimmenon, kai estai poilyn chronon eis boskēma, kai ekchei anapausontai kai meta chronon ouk estai en autǭ pan chlōron, Katoichoumenon poimnion onomazei ton Israēl diatoi to pleistous men hosous, kai agathous eschēkenai poimenas, kai mononouchi, kai synoichountas echein tous apeuthynein eidotas eis pan hotioun tōn epainoumenōn. Oukoun epeplēthei poimesin agathois, all' estai, phēsin, aneimenon, kai ti to aneimenon estin, autos parachrēma diesaphēse, legōn" Hōs poimnion kataleleimmenon, tout᾽ esti, pantos epistatou, kai kēdemonos ērēmōmenon. Hou dē gegonotos, eis chronous prokeisetai makrous eis boskēma. Katanemēthēsontai gar in hautous noētoï te kai alchimōtatoi thēres, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas, kai hai syn hautǭ kai hyp᾽ autǭ dynameis ponērai. ᾿Aposodountos gar oudenos tēs anthrōpou kardias tas tōn ponērōn daimonōn ephodous eualōtos estai, kai pros pan hotioun tōn ekeinois dokountōn amelēti chatoichēsetai. Ei de chrē ti kai tois historikōs gegonosin akolonthon eipein, nomē gegonasi meta ton tou Sōtēros stauron, “kai tēs Rhōmaiōn strateia?. Katelyse gar kai anepausato par᾽ augegonotos kairou, phēsin, ouk estai en autę̄ pan chlōron dia to xēranthēnai, tout᾽ esti, mechri tosoutou chōtanemēthēsontai tēn chōran hōs apophanthēnai xēran, kai ouk echousan eti nomēn. Touto de estin apodeixis enargēs tou mē proteron apophoitēsein autōn pēs chōras tous chatadę̄ountas autēn, ei mē pan hotioun tōn enautois chrēsimōn, kai mechri tōn agan eutelestatōn mononouchi, kai chatedēdochosin idion pepoiēntai klēron. Ho autos d᾽ an genoito logos, kan ei heloito tis hoia tinas moschous tas tōn Ioudaiōn kardias chatanenemēsthai legein tous akathartous daimonas " mechri gar tosoutou chatephagon autas hōste tacha pon kai aporein eti nomēs, dia to mēden eti loipon en par᾽ autōn. Gynaikes erchomegōi apo theas, deute. Ou gar aus estin echōn sygesin. Dia touto hou mē hoichkteirēsę̄ ho poiēsas autous, oude ho piïasas autous ou mē eleēsę̄. Eirē chōs hoti to chatoichoumenon poimnion aneimenon estai, kai hoti nomē genēsetai, kai eis boskēma proscheisetai, kata nX tous ēdē proapodothentas logous, hōs ēdē tou Israēl hexō gegonotos tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos dia tēn eis Christon asedeian kai diathēkēs tēs prōtēs, ethōn te tōn kata ton nomon apopepaumenōn euangelizesthai tou Sōtēros hēmōn tēn anastasin tais hagiais prostetache gynaixin, hōn kai ho Matthaios diamemnētai, legōn hōde "« OPse de Saddatōn tę̄ epiphōskousę̄ eis mian Sadthatōn, ēlthe Maria hē Magdalēnē, kai Maria hē allē theōrēsai ton taphon. Kai idou seismos megas egeneto. Epeidē de ᾿ gegonasi perideeis, ephē pros autas ho makarios angelos Mē phodeisthe hymeis. Hoida gar hoti Iēsoun ton estaurōnmenon zēteite" ouk estin hōde, ēgerthē gar, kathōs eipen. Deute, idete ton topon hopou ekeito, kai tachy poreutheisai eipate tois mathētais autou, hoti ēgerthē apo tōn nekrōn, kai idou proagei hymas eis tēn Galilaian" ekei auton opsesthe. Kai meta ge tas tou angelou phōnas, idou Iēsous hypēntēsen autais legōn: Kairete. Hai de proselthousai ekratēsan autou tous podas kai prosekynēsan autǭ. Tote legei hautais ho Iēsous. Mē phoutheisthe, hypagete epangeilate tois mathētais mou, hina apelthōsin eis tēn Galilaian, kakei me opsontai. » Oukoun aphiemenou pou Israēl, hymeis hai sophai gynaikes, phēsin, ēkete, kai mala gorgōs euangelizomenai tēn anastasin tou ton thanaton apochteinantos, kai anelontos tēn ᾿phthoran, kai dikaiountos tę̄ pistei tous hēmartēkotas, tou metaplattontos eis kainotēta zōēs tous prosiontas autǭ, tou tēn nean tois epi gēs anadeixanto?
“[The inhabited flock shall be let go] as a flock left behind, and it shall be for a long time for pasture, and there they shall rest. And after a time there shall be nothing green in it …”
He names Israel an inhabited flock because it had very many good shepherds, and all but had living with it those who knew how to guide it to everything praiseworthy. So it abounded in good shepherds; but it will be let go, he says. And what “let go” means he himself made clear at once, saying, “as a flock left behind,” that is, bereft of every overseer and guardian. When this has happened, it will lie open for long periods as pasture. For spiritual and most mighty beasts will feed on them, that is, Satan and the evil powers with him and under him. For when no one drives off the attacks of the evil demons from the heart of man, it will be easy to capture, and will readily come to dwell in everything they please. And if something must be said also in keeping with what happened historically, they became pasture after the Saviour's cross … and of the army of the Romans. For it lodged and rested among them …; [and when] the time [had passed], he says, there will be nothing green in it, because it has dried up; that is, they will graze the land so far as to make it appear dry and having no pasture any more. This is a clear proof that those who ravaged their land would not depart from it until they had made their own portion of everything useful in it, down all but to the very cheapest things, and had eaten it up. The same account would hold if one chose to say that the unclean demons grazed the hearts of the Jews like calves; for they devoured them so far that perhaps they were at a loss for pasture any longer, because nothing was left ….
“Women coming from the sight, come! For it is not a people that has understanding. Therefore he who made them will not pity them, nor will he who formed them have mercy.”
Having said that the inhabited flock will be let go, and will become pasture and lie open for grazing, according to the words already explained, as Israel had now come to be outside its kinship with God through its impiety toward Christ, and the first covenant and the customs of the law had ceased, he commanded the holy women to proclaim the good news of our Saviour's resurrection; Matthew too records them, speaking thus: “After the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. And behold, there was a great earthquake.” And since they became greatly afraid, the blessed angel said to them: “Do not be afraid; for I know that you seek Jesus who was crucified. He is not here, for he has been raised, as he said. Come, see the place where he lay, and go quickly and tell his disciples that he has been raised from the dead, and behold, he is going before you into Galilee; there you will see him.” And after the angel's words, behold, Jesus met them, saying, “Rejoice.” And they came up and took hold of his feet and worshipped him. Then Jesus says to them: “Do not be afraid; go, tell my brothers to go away into Galilee, and there they will see me.” So, Israel being let go, come, you wise women, he says, and very swiftly proclaim the good news of the resurrection of him who killed death and destroyed corruption, who justifies sinners by faith, who refashions into newness of life those who come to him, who showed those on earth the new
3.1.23PG 70
ζωὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν, καὶ στήσαντος μὲν τῆς ἐν νόμῳ λατρείας τὸ ἀδρανὲς, χκαταλαμπρύναντὸς δὲ τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τῆς ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκυνήσεως τὴν ὁδὸν ἐναργῆ χαταστήσαν- (ος τοῖς σεδομένοις αὑτόν. “Ἥκετε δὲ οὖν. ᾿Αποπέπτωκὸ γὰρ τῆς ἐλπίδος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ. Οὐ γάρ ἐστι λαὸς τυῖς οἴλπερ τις μόσχος εὐσθενές" ἀλλ᾽ ὀλίγου δια- Α αὑτοῖς σώξεσθαι τῶν ἀγαθῶν, ὃ δαπανᾶσθαι … ἔχων σύνεσιν. Πεπώρωται γὰρ τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ μεμένηχεν ἐν σκότει, καὶ τῇ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀχλύϊ κεκράτηται. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελε προσέχειν λέγοντι τῷ Χριστῷ «Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ σκοτία ὑμᾶς καταλάδῃ. » Χρῆναι δέ φημι τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίαν, καὶ ἐπί γε ταυταισὶ ταῖς πανσόφοις ἀποθαυμάσαι γυναιξί. Φαΐη γὰρ ἂν, οἶμαι, «τίς " Οὐ γὰρ ἧσαν ἅγιοι μαθηταὶ, οἷς ἦν τάχα που καὶ ἄμεινον, ἅτε δὴ καὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων ἱερουργοῖς, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων εὐαγγελίσασθαι τὴν ἀνάστασιν; Διατί γὰρ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνοι τεθέανται πρῶτοι τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος παραλύσαντα τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὥφθη δὲ γυναιξὶ, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀποστολικῇς ἀξίωμα περιθεὶς αὐταῖς ἱέναι κελεύει, φάναι τε τοῖς μαθηταῖς, ὅτι καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ πρῶται τεθέανται τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ; Πρὸς, δὴ τὰ τοιαῦτά φαμεν, ὅτι γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς ποῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἵνα θεραπεύσῃ τὸ ἀῤῥωστοῦν, καὶ τῶν ἀρκαίων αἱτιαμάτων ἀπαλλάξῃ τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἔδει δὴ οὖν, ἔδει χαρίσασθαι γυναιξὶ τὸ εὐαγγελίσασθαι πρώταις τὴν ἀνάστασιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἣ πρώτη, καὶ ἀρχαιοτέρα γυνὴ παρεχόμισε τὸν ᾿Αδὰμ εἰς παράδασιν, ταῖς τοῦ ὄφεως ὑπηρετοῦσα φωναῖς, καὶ γέγονεν αὕτη τοῦ θανάτου πρόξενος, πῶς οὐκ ἔδει τῶν οὕτως δεινῶν ἐγκλημάτων ἀποχρούσασθαι τὰς. αἰτίας διὰ τῆς ἀποστολῆς; « Οὗ γὰρ ἐπλεόνασε,» φησὶν, ε ἣ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις.» Δέδοται τῆς σωτηρίας τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τῇ τὸν θάνατον διαχονησαμένῃ γυναικί. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὰς ἀναγκαίως τὸ Καίρετε παρὰ τοῦ τὴν ἀρὰν ἐπιθέντος ἐν ἀρχῇ" ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς αὐτὴν" ε Ἐν λύπαις τέξῃ τέχνα. ν» ΔΛέλυται τοίνυν τοῖς δευτέροις τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τεθεμάπευται τὸ ἠῤῥωστηχός. Αὐταῖς οὖν ἄρα τὸ εὐαγγελίζεσθαι δεῖν ἐπιτάττει τῆς πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ἀγάπῆς ἀποφοιτήσαντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀνουστατοί τε καὶ ἀμαθεῖς ἀπομεμενήχασι, φησὶν, οὐκ ἂν ἐλεήσειεν αὐτοὺς ὁ ποιήσας αὐτοὺς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἶεν ἄξιοι τοῦ χατοιχτείρεσθαι δεῖν. … Κύριος ἀπὸ τῆς διώρυγος τοῦ ποταμοῦ, δως 'Ῥιγοχουρούμρων, Ὑμεῖς δὲ συναγάγετε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἐγηγερμένου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔπιτάξαντος ἀποστόλοις: ε« Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος» καὶ μὴν καὶ εἰς αὐτοὺς ἀναδάντος τοὺς οὐρανοὺς, ἐπενήνεχται τοῖς εἰς ἑαυτὸν ἀνοσίως πεπαρῳνηχόσι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, τῆς ἄνωθεν δὲ δηλονότι. Δεδαπάνηνται Ὑὰρ καὶ σιδήρῳ καὶ πυρὶ, χατεξανιστάσης αὐτῶν τὸν πόλεμον τῆς Ῥωμαίων χειρὸς, καὶ πάσας μὲν αὐτῶν χατεμπιπράσης τὰς πόλεις, καὶ αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα, καὶ τὸν διαδόητον ἐκεῖνον χαθελούσης ναόν. Τερματίζεται τοίνυν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα, τοῖς τΞ Εὐφράτου νάμασιν ὡς ἡώ τε καὶ νότον, καὶ τῇ καλουμένῃ Ῥινοχορούρων. ἴϑδλις τε αὕτη τήν τε Αἰγυπτίων ὁρίζουσα, καὶ μέντοι τὴν Παλαιστινῶν.
zōēn, tout᾽ esti, tēn euangelikēn, kai stēsantos men tēs en nomǭ latreias to adranes, chkatalamprynantos de tēn alētheian, kai tēs en pneumati te kai alētheią proskynēseōs tēn hodon enargē chatastēsan- (os tois sedomenois hauton. “Hēkete de oun. ᾿Apopeptōko gar tēs elpidos ho Israēl. Ou gar esti laos tuis oilper tis moschos eusthenes" all᾽ oligou dia- A hautois sōxesthai tōn agathōn, ho dapanasthai … echōn synesin. Pepōrōtai gar tēn kardian, kai memenēchen en skotei, kai tę̄ tēs hamartias achlyï kekratētai. Ou gar ēthele prosechein legonti tǭ Christǭ «Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē skotia hymas kataladę̄. » Chrēnai de phēmi tēn tou Sōtēros oikonomian, kai epi ge tautaisi tais pansophois apothaumasai gynaixi. Phaïē gar an, oimai, «tis " Ou gar hēsan hagioi mathētai, hois ēn tacha pou kai ameinon, hate dē kai tōn theiōn dogmatōn hierourgois, kai pro ge tōn allōn euangelisasthai tēn anastasin? Diati gar ouki dē mallon ekeinoi tetheantai prōtoi tou thanatou to kratos paralysanta ton Iēsoun, hōphthē de gynaixi, kai to tēs apostolikę̄s axiōma peritheis autais hienai keleuei, phanai te tois mathētais, hoti kai ek nekrōn egēgertai ho Christos, kai prōtai tetheantai tēn doxan autou? Pros, dē ta toiauta phamen, hoti gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs pou Theou Logos, hina therapeusę̄ to arrhōstoun, kai tōn arkaiōn haitiamatōn apallaxę̄ ton anthrōpon. Edei dē oun, edei charisasthai gynaixi to euangelisasthai prōtais tēn anastasin. Epeidē gar hē prōtē, kai archaiotera gynē parechomise ton ᾿Adam eis paradasin, tais tou opheōs hypēretousa phōnais, kai gegonen hautē tou thanatou proxenos, pōs ouk edei tōn houtōs deinōn enklēmatōn apochrousasthai tas. aitias dia tēs apostolēs? « Hou gar epleonase,» phēsin, e hē hamartia, hypereperisseusen hē charis.» Dedotai tēs sōtērias to Euangelion tę̄ ton thanaton diachonēsamenę̄ gynaiki. Eirētai gar pros autas anankaiōs to Kairete para tou tēn aran epithentos en archę̄" ephē gar pros autēn" e En lypais texę̄ techna. n» DLelytai toinyn tois deuterois ta prōta, kai tethemapeutai to ērrhōstēchos. Autais oun ara to euangelizesthai dein epitattei tēs pros Ioudaious agapēs apophoitēsantos tou Christou. Epeidē gar anoustatoi te kai amatheis apomemenēchasi, phēsin, ouk an eleēseien autous ho poiēsas autous, oud᾽ an eien axioi tou chatoichteiresthai dein. … Kyrios apo tēs diōrygos tou potamou, dōs 'Rhigochouroumrōn, Hymeis de synagagete tous huious Egēgermenou tou Christou, kai tois hagiois epitaxantos apostolois: e« Poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos» kai mēn kai eis autous anadantos tous ouranous, epenēnechtai tois eis heauton anosiōs peparǭnēchosi ta ex orgēs, tēs anōthen de dēlonoti. Dedapanēntai Hyar kai sidērǭ kai pyri, chatexanistasēs autōn ton polemon tēs Rhōmaiōn cheiros, kai pasas men autōn chatempiprasēs tas poleis, kai auta de ta Hierosolyma, kai ton diadoēton ekeinon chathelousēs naon. Termatizetai toinyn tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra, tois tX Euphratou namasin hōs hēō te kai noton, kai tę̄ kaloumenę̄ Rhinochorourōn. iϑdlis te hautē tēn te Aigyptiōn horizousa, kai mentoi tēn Palaistinōn.
life, that is, the life of the gospel, who brought to an end the feebleness of the worship in the law, made the truth shine, and made plain the way of worship in spirit and truth to those who revere him. Come, then. For Israel has fallen from its hope. For it is not a people … like a strong calf; but … to be saved from the good things, … to be consumed … having understanding. For it has been hardened in heart, has remained in darkness, and is mastered by the mist of sin. For it would not heed Christ saying: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that darkness may not overtake you.” And I say that we must admire the Saviour's dispensation regarding these most wise women too. For someone might say, I think: “Were there not holy disciples, for whom it would perhaps have been better, as ministers of the divine doctrines, to announce the resurrection before the others? Why did not they rather first see Jesus, who had undone the might of death? But he appeared to women, and, investing them with the dignity of apostleship, commands them to go and tell the disciples that Christ has been raised from the dead, and they were the first to see his glory.” To such things we say that the only-begotten Word of God became man to heal what was sick and to free man from the ancient charges. It was necessary, then, it was necessary, to grant women to be the first to announce the resurrection. For since the first and more ancient woman led Adam into transgression, serving the serpent's words, and she became the bringer of death, how was it not necessary to beat off the causes of such terrible charges through the apostleship? “For where sin abounded,” he says, “grace overflowed.” The gospel of salvation was given to the woman who had ministered death. For “Rejoice” was said to them, necessarily, by him who laid the curse in the beginning; for he said to her: “In pain you shall bear children.” So the first things have been undone by the second, and what was sick has been healed. To them, then, he gives the command to proclaim the good news, Christ having departed from his love for the Jews. For since they have remained without understanding and ignorant, he says, he who made them would not have mercy on them, nor would they be worthy to be pitied. …
“[And it shall be on that day that the Lord will fence in] from the channel of the river as far as Rhinocorura; but you, gather the sons [of Israel one by one].”
After Christ was raised and had commanded the holy apostles, “Go, make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,” and indeed had ascended into heaven itself, the effects of wrath, plainly the wrath from above, were brought on those who had behaved with unholy drunken insolence toward him. For they were consumed by iron and fire, when the hand of the Romans raised war against them and burned all their cities, Jerusalem itself, and pulled down that famous temple. The land of the Jews, then, is bounded by the streams of the Euphrates toward the east and south, and by the place called Rhinocorura, a city which marks the border between the land of the Egyptians and that of the Palestinians.
3.1.24PG 70
Οὐκοῦν τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἡμῖν τοὺς ὄρους ὀνομάσας, μενα πάντα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄπλσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. Τὸ οι παθλίψει, καὶ εἰς ἀπορίαν χατοίσει τὴν ἐσχάτην. Ἡ κάκωσιν ἥτοι συμφορὰν ὑπεμφήνειεν ἄν. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον τὸ συμφράξει νοήσεις. Συγχέχλεισται γὰρ ὥσπερ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ νοῦς, ὥστε κατὰ μηδένα δύνασθαι τρόπον τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεοπτίας εἰσδέξασθαι φῶς, μήτε μὴν συνιέναι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, ὥσπερ ὁ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος " « Πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους γέγονε τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἄκρι σήμερον, ἡνίκα ἂν ἀναγινώσκηται Μιυσῇς, κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν χεῖται. » Καὶ τοῦτο, "οἶμαι, ἔστιν ἡ σύμφραξις. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ κατὰ πᾶσαν τοῦτο γέγονε τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἤγουν κατὰ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ μόνης τῆς Ἰουδαίας καὶ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ παρέδειξεν ἐναργῶς" οὐκ ἁπλῶς τὴν σύμφραξιν συμδῆναι λέγων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς διώρυγος τοῦ ποταμοῦ, ἕως Ῥινοχορούρων. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις ἀπεχτομένους παρὰ Θεοῦ, προστεθειχόσι δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν γιδν, συμδήσεσθαί φησιν. Εἶτα μεθίστησι τὸν λόγον εἰς τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, διαλεγομένου τε καὶ λέγοντος τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις, ἤγουν ἅπασι τοῖ; κατὰ χαιρὺν γοῦσι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ μυσταγωγεῖν σιν’ Ὑμεῖς δὲ συναγάγετε τοὺς υἱοὺς Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ ἕνα ἕνα. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μὴ πολὺς ἔστω λόγος τοῖς τὸ διδάσκειν πεπιστευμένοις, κἂν εἰ μὴ ὁρῷτο κατὰ πληθὺν εἰστρέχων ὁ Ἰσραὴλ" ἀλλ᾽ εἴ τις εἴη συνετὸς ἐν αὐτοῖς χαλείσθω διὰ τῆς πίστεως, ἠκέτω δὲ καὶ αὐ … καθ᾽ ἕνα, καὶ οἷον ἐξειλεγμένος. Σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ γοῦν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ πλειστάκις αὐτοῖς προσπεφωνήχασι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος" « Καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοὶ, » φησὶν, « οἶδα, ὅτι κατ᾽ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, καθὰ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν. Μετανοήσατε οὖν καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕχαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν δωρεα, τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ὑμῖν γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἑπαγγελίαι, καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν. ) Καὶ σεσαγήνευται μὲν οὐ μέτριος πληθύς" πλὴν τό γε ἧχον εἰς ἅπαν τὸ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος ὀλιγοστοὶ παντελῶς, καὶ οἷον καθ᾽ ἕνα παρεδέχθησαν οἱ σεσωσμένοι, διὰ πίστεως δὲ δηλονότι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ. Καὶ ἔσται, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ σαϊπιοῦσι τῇ σάλπιγγι τῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἥξουσιν οἱ ἀποιλόμεγοι ἐν τῇ χώρᾳ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ οἱ ἀπολόμεγοι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ προσκχυγήσουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τὸ ἔρος τὸ ἅγιον ἐν Ἔθο; τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις ἀσαφείᾳ τινὶ τὸν ἑαυτῶν κατακρύπτειν λόγον, καὶ ἐπείτοι πρὸς ὀργὰς ἀχάλινοι γεγόνασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ μέσην τινὰ διαπὸ δηλούμενον. Σαλπίσαι μὲν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ φησιν, οὐκ ἑτέρους, ὥς γε οἶμαι πάλιν, πλὴν ὅτι τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς, σαλπίσαι δὲ οὐκ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ σάλπιγγι τῇ μεγάλῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς μέγα τι καὶ ἐξαίσιον ἀναχεχραγέναι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ε« Καὶ γάρ τοι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν …
Oukoun tēs Ioudaias hēmin tous orous onomasas, mena panta, tout᾽ estin, aplsan tēn Ioudaian. To oi pathlipsei, kai eis aporian chatoisei tēn eschatēn. Hē kakōsin hētoi symphoran hypemphēneien an. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon to symphraxei noēseis. Synchechleistai gar hōsper tōn Ioudaiōn ho nous, hōste kata mēdena dynasthai tropon to tēs alēthous theoptias eisdexasthai phōs, mēte mēn synienai to Christou mystērion, hōsper ho makarios graphei Paulos " « Pōrōsis apo merous gegone tǭ Israēl, kai akri sēmeron, hēnika an anaginōskētai Miysę̄s, kalymma epi tēn kardian autōn cheitai. » Kai touto, "oimai, estin hē symphraxis. Hoti de ou kata pasan touto gegone tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, ēgoun kata pantōn tōn ethnōn, alla kata monēs tēs Ioudaias kai tōn en autę̄ paredeixen enargōs" ouk haplōs tēn symphraxin symdēnai legōn, all᾽ ek tēs diōrygos tou potamou, heōs Rhinochorourōn. Kai tauti men tois Ioudaiōn dēmois apechtomenous para Theou, prostetheichosi de kai auton ton gidn, symdēsesthai phēsin. Eita methistēsi ton logon eis to autou prosōpon tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, dialegomenou te kai legontos tois hagiois apostolois, ēgoun hapasi toi? kata chairyn gousi to Euangelion autou, kai mystagōgein sin’ Hymeis de synagagete tous huious Israēl kata hena hena. Tout᾽ esti, mē polys estō logos tois to didaskein pepisteumenois, kan ei mē horǭto kata plēthyn eistrechōn ho Israēl" all᾽ ei tis eiē synetos en autois chaleisthō dia tēs pisteōs, ēketō de kai au … kath᾽ hena, kai hoion exeilegmenos. Sesōstai gar to kataleimma tou Israēl. Kai goun hoi thespesioi mathētai pleistakis autois prospephōnēchasi, kathaper amelei kai ho thespesios Petros" « Kai nyn, adelphoi, » phēsin, « oida, hoti kat᾽ agnoian epraxate, katha kai hoi archontes hymōn. Metanoēsate oun kai baptisthētō hechastos hymōn epi tǭ onomati tou Kyriou hēmōn Iēsou Christou, kai lēpsesthe tēn dōrea, tou hagiou Pneumatos. Hymin gar eisin hai hepangeliai, kai tois teknois hymōn. ) Kai sesagēneutai men ou metrios plēthys" plēn to ge hēchon eis hapan to Ioudaiōn ethnos oligostoi pantelōs, kai hoion kath᾽ hena paredechthēsan hoi sesōsmenoi, dia pisteōs de dēlonoti tēs en Christǭ. Kai estai, en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ saïpiousi tę̄ salpingi tę̄ megalę̄, kai hēxousin hoi apoilomegoi en tę̄ chōrą tōn ᾿Assyriōn, kai hoi apolomegoi en Aigyptǭ, kai proskchygēsousi tǭ Kyriǭ epi to eros to hagion en Etho? tois hagiois prophētais asapheią tini ton heautōn katakryptein logon, kai epeitoi pros orgas achalinoi gegonasin hoi ex Israēl mesēn tina diapo dēloumenon. Salpisai men kat᾽ ekeino kairou phēsin, ouk heterous, hōs ge oimai palin, plēn hoti tous hagious mystagōgous, salpisai de ouk haplōs, alla salpingi tę̄ megalę̄, tout᾽ esti, tois euangelikois mega ti kai exaision anachechragenai tois epi tēs gēs. e« Kai gar toi kata alētheian eis pasan tēn …
So having named for us the borders of Judaea, [he says that he will fence in] all that is contained within them, that is, the whole of Judaea. And “he will fence in” … will afflict, and bring it to the utmost distress; this would indicate ill-treatment or calamity. And you will understand “he will fence in” in another way too. For the mind of the Jews has been as it were shut in, so that it can in no way receive the light of the true vision of God, nor understand the mystery of Christ, as the blessed Paul writes: “A hardening has come upon Israel in part,” and “to this day, whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their heart.” And this, I think, is the fencing in. And that this did not happen throughout the whole earth under heaven, or against all the nations, but against Judaea alone and those in it, he showed clearly, not saying simply that the fencing in would happen, but “from the channel of the river as far as Rhinocorura.” And he says that these things will befall the peoples of the Jews, who killed those [sent] by God and added even the Son himself. Then he transfers the discourse to the person of Christ himself, the Saviour of us all, conversing and saying to the holy apostles, or rather to all who in their time [minister] his gospel and initiate into it: “But you, gather the sons of Israel one by one.” That is, let those entrusted with teaching not take much account of it even if Israel is not seen running in in a multitude; but if there is anyone of understanding among them, let him be called through faith, and let him come …, one by one, as one chosen out. For the remnant of Israel has been saved. Indeed the inspired disciples very often addressed them, as for example the inspired Peter: “And now, brothers,” he says, “I know that you acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers. Repent, then, and let each of you be baptized in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promises are for you and for your children.” And no small multitude was netted; yet, as regards the whole nation of the Jews, those saved were very few indeed, and were received as it were one by one, plainly through faith in Christ.
“And it shall be on that day that they shall blow the great trumpet, and those lost in the land of the Assyrians shall come, and those lost in Egypt, and they shall worship the Lord on the holy mountain in [Jerusalem].”
It is the custom of the holy prophets to hide their meaning in a certain obscurity; and since those of Israel became unbridled in anger, … a middle … what is indicated. He says that at that time those who blow the trumpet are, I think again, no others than the holy teachers of the mysteries; and that they blow not simply, but with the great trumpet, that is, they cry aloud something great and extraordinary to those on the earth in the gospel preaching. “For in truth into all the earth …
3.1.25PG 70
… τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. » Σάλπιγγι γὰρ ἐκέχρητο κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ ὁ μέγας Μωσῆς, πλὴν οὐ τῇ μεγάλῃ ἰσχνόφωνος γὰρ καὶ βραδύγλωσσος ἣν, καὶ τῶν νομικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἡ δύναμις εἰς μόνην τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων συνεστέλετο χώραν. Τὸ δὲ θεῖον καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα διὰ πάσης ἔρχεται πόλεώς τε καὶ χώρας, καὶ οἷον ὅλης χατεδρόντησε τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Γέγραπται δέ τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἐν τοῖς Μωσέως βιθλίοις- «ε« Κατεφοίτησε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ὅρος τὸ Σινᾶ. ν Ἐγίγοντο δὲ χαπνοὶ καὶ χάλαζαι, καὶ γνόφῳ βαθεῖ τὸ αἰθέριον κατεμελαίνετο σῶμα " ἀλλὰ καὶ φωνὴ, φησὶ, τῆς σάλπιγγος ἔχει μέγα. Εἶτα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει λέγων Ἐγίνοντο δὲ αἱ φωναὶ τῆς σάλπιγγος προ… μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἰσχνόφωνος ἀνεφωνήθη νόμος, προθαίνοντος δὲ τοῦ καιροῦ, τῆς σάλπιγγος αἱ φωναὶ γεγόνασιν ἰσχυραὶ σφόδρα, σφόδρα. Κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο, φησὶ, τοῦ καιροῦ τοίνυν τῇ μεγάλῃ σάλπιγγι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἀναφωνήσουσι κήρυγμα, συλλέγοντες τοὺς πεπλανημένους καὶ τοὺς ἐν τάξει τῶν δορυχτήτῶν γεγενημένους, καὶ τοὺς τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας ἐνα- “Ἤξουσι γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ ἀπολόμενοι ἐν χώρᾳ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων, καὶ οἱ ἀπολόμενοι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ προσκυνήσουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἐπὶ τὸ ὅρος τὸ ἅγιον ἐν Ἴερουσαλήμ. Δύο τέθεικε χώρας τὰς ὅτι μᾶλλον τῶν ἄλλων δεισιδαιμονεστέρας, τὴν τε ᾿Ασσυρίων, φημὶ, καὶ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ ἐν αὐταῖς ἀπολωλότες, ς φησὶν, ἥξουσι κεκλημένοι διὰ τῆς πίστεως πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Κυρίου, καὶ Θεοῦ, καὶ προσχυχήσουσιν αὐτῷ, οὐκ ἐν τοῖς τεμένεσιν ἔτι τοῖς μεμολυσμένοις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τὸ ἅγιον ὄρος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὀνομάζει " ὅρος μὲν ὅτι χθαμαλὸν ἣ χαμαιῤῥιφὲς οὐδὲν πὸ σύμπαν ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις, ἀλλ᾽ ὑψηλοῖς τε καὶ ἐπηρμένοις διαπρέπει δόγμασιν. Ἱερουσαλὴμ δὲ ὅτι ὄρασις ἀληθῶς εἰρήγης ἐστίν. Οὐαὶ τῷ στεφάνῳ τῆς ὕδρεως, οἱ μισθωτοὶ Ἐρραῖμ, τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἐκπεσὺν ἐκ τῆς δόξης ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ παχέος, οἱ μεθύοντες Προαποφήνας, ὅτι χεχλήσονται διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, χἀὶ προσκυνήσουσι τῷ Κυρίῳ πάντες ὅσοι διολώλασι τοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας βρόχοις ἐνισχημένοι, μεταχομίζει τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγητὰς, οἵ καὶ τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ δυσσεθδείας γεγόνασιν ἀρχὴ καὶ πρόφασις τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ ἀπεχόμιζον εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὐτοὺς τῶν πάλαι προηγγελμένων διά τε τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν ἀποσυναγώγους ἐποιοῦντο τοὺς ὁμολογοῦντας ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός. Οὕτω γάρ που φησὶν ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννη;. Κατασείοντες δὲ ὥσπερ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πίστιν, καὶ τῶν ἀγελαίων τὸν νοῦν τῆς εὐθείας ἀποχομίζοντες,Σαμαρείτην καὶ μέθυσον, καὶ ἐκ πορνείας γεγενημένον ὠνόμαζον τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Καὶ τὸ ἔτιτούτων Πιλάτῳ προσῆγον, καὶ δὴ καὶ σταυροῦσθαι παραχεχλήχασιν, ἀπεχτόνατί τε τὸν ἀρχτγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τό γε ἦχον ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς, πλὴν ἀνεδίω πατήσας τὸν θάνατον" Αὶ ζωὴ γὰρ ἦν κατὰ φύσιν ὡς Θεὸς, καὶ εἴπερ ὧν ἐν σαρκί. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῷ στεφάνῳ τῆς ὕδρεως.
… tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn. » Salpingi gar ekechrēto kata kairous kai ho megas Mōsēs, plēn ou tę̄ megalę̄ ischnophōnos gar kai bradyglōssos hēn, kai tōn nomikōn kērygmatōn hē dynamis eis monēn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn synesteleto chōran. To de theion kai sōtērion kērygma dia pasēs erchetai poleōs te kai chōras, kai hoion holēs chatedrontēse tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Gegraptai de ti toiouton kai en tois Mōseōs bithliois- «e« Katephoitēse men gar ho tōn holōn Theos en eidei pyros epi to horos to Sina. n Egigonto de chapnoi kai chalazai, kai gnophǭ bathei to aitherion katemelaineto sōma " alla kai phōnē, phēsi, tēs salpingos echei mega. Eita toutois epipherei legōn Eginonto de hai phōnai tēs salpingos pro… men gar ho ischnophōnos anephōnēthē nomos, prothainontos de tou kairou, tēs salpingos hai phōnai gegonasin ischyrai sphodra, sphodra. Kat᾽ ekeino, phēsi, tou kairou toinyn tę̄ megalę̄ salpingi, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon anaphōnēsousi kērygma, syllegontes tous peplanēmenous kai tous en taxei tōn dorychtētōn gegenēmenous, kai tous tēs eidōlolatrias ena- “Ēxousi gar, phēsin, hoi apolomenoi en chōrą tōn ᾿Assyriōn, kai hoi apolomenoi en Aigyptǭ, kai proskynēsousi tǭ Kyriǭ epi to horos to hagion en Ierousalēm. Dyo tetheike chōras tas hoti mallon tōn allōn deisidaimonesteras, tēn te ᾿Assyriōn, phēmi, kai tōn Aigyptiōn. ᾿All᾽ hoi en autais apolōlotes, s phēsin, hēxousi keklēmenoi dia tēs pisteōs pros epignōsin tou kat᾽ alētheian ontos Kyriou, kai Theou, kai proschychēsousin autǭ, ouk en tois temenesin eti tois memolysmenois, all᾽ epi to hagion oros, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, hēn kai Hierousalēm onomazei " horos men hoti chthamalon hē chamairrhiphes ouden po sympan en Ekklēsiais, all᾽ hypsēlois te kai epērmenois diaprepei dogmasin. Hierousalēm de hoti orasis alēthōs eirēgēs estin. Ouai tǭ stephanǭ tēs hydreōs, hoi misthōtoi Erraim, to anthos to ekpesyn ek tēs doxēs epi tēs koryphēs tou orous tou pacheos, hoi methyontes Proapophēnas, hoti chechlēsontai dia tēs pisteōs eis epignōsin alētheias, chai proskynēsousi tǭ Kyriǭ pantes hosoi diolōlasi tois tēs eidōlolatrias brochois enischēmenoi, metachomizei ton logon epi tous tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētas, hoi kai tēs kata Christou dyssethdeias gegonasin archē kai prophasis tois hypo cheira laois. Ou gar apechomizon eis epignōsin autous tōn palai proēngelmenōn dia te tou nomou kai tōn aposynagōgous epoiounto tous homologountas hoti autos estin ho Christos. Houtō gar pou phēsin ho thespesios Iōannē?. Kataseiontes de hōsper tēn ep᾽ autǭ pistin, kai tōn agelaiōn ton noun tēs eutheias apochomizontes,Samareitēn kai methyson, kai ek porneias gegenēmenon ōnomazon ton Iēsoun. Kai to etitoutōn Pilatǭ prosēgon, kai dē kai staurousthai parachechlēchasin, apechtonati te ton archtgon tēs zōēs, to ge ēchon ep’ autois, plēn anediō patēsas ton thanaton" Ai zōē gar ēn kata physin hōs Theos, kai eiper hōn en sarki. Ouai toinyn, phēsi, tǭ stephanǭ tēs hydreōs.
… their words to the ends of the world.” For the great Moses too used a trumpet at times, but not the great one; for he was weak of voice and slow of tongue, and the power of the law's preaching was confined to the land of the Jews alone. But the divine and saving preaching goes through every city and land, and has as it were thundered over the whole earth under heaven. Something of this sort is written in the books of Moses too: “The God of all came down in the form of fire on Mount Sinai.” And there were smoke and hail, and the body of the air was blackened with deep darkness; and the sound of the trumpet, he says, was loud. Then he adds to these things, saying: “And the sounds of the trumpet [going on] …”; for the law of weak voice was proclaimed …, but as time went on the sounds of the trumpet became very, very strong. At that time, then, he says, they will proclaim with the great trumpet, that is, the gospel preaching, gathering those who had gone astray and had come into the rank of captives, and those [caught] in idolatry. For those lost in the land of the Assyrians will come, he says, and those lost in Egypt, and they will worship the Lord on the holy mountain in Jerusalem. He has set down the two lands more given to superstition than the others, that of the Assyrians, I mean, and that of the Egyptians. But those who perished in them, he says, will come, called through faith to the knowledge of him who is Lord and God in truth, and they will worship him, no longer in the defiled precincts but on the holy mountain, that is, the church, which he also names Jerusalem: a mountain, because nothing at all in the churches is low or cast to the ground, but they are distinguished by lofty and exalted doctrines; and Jerusalem, because it is truly the vision of peace.
“Woe to the crown of insolence, the hirelings of Ephraim, the flower fallen from glory on the top of the fat mountain, those drunk …”
Having declared beforehand that all who had perished, held fast in the nooses of idolatry, will be called through faith to the knowledge of the truth and will worship the Lord, he transfers the discourse to the teachers of the Jews, who became for the peoples under their hand the beginning and pretext of impiety toward Christ. For they did not lead them to the knowledge of what had been foretold of old through the law and the [prophets], but … put out of the synagogue those who confessed that he is the Christ. For so the inspired John says somewhere. And shaking, as it were, faith in him, and turning the mind of the common people away from the straight way, they called Jesus a Samaritan and a drunkard and born of sexual immorality. And besides this they brought him to Pilate, and indeed urged that he be crucified, and they killed the author of life, as far as it lay with them; yet he came to life again, having trampled on death; for he was Life by nature, as God, even though he was in flesh. Woe, then, he says, to the crown of insolence.
3.1.26PG 70
Στέφανον αὐτοὺς ἀποκαλεῖ. Καὶ γὰρ ἦσαν αὐτοὶ τοῦ παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ στέφανος ὥσπερ τις καὶ δόξα, τοῖς τῆς ἱερωσύνης αὐχήμασι διαπρέποντες, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἡγεμονίας λαχόντες ἀξίωμα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ μεμενήκασιν ἐν τες. Περιδέδληνται γὰρ ἀτιμίᾳ καὶ μώμῳ καὶ τοῖς εἰς δνοσέδειαν ἐγκλήμασι γεγονότες ἕνοχοι, καθάπερ ἄνθος κατεμαράνθησαν. Γεγόνασι γὰρ αὐτοὶ καὶ μισθωτοὶ τοῦ Ἐφραῖμ. ἙἘφραῖμ δέ φησι τὸν Ἰούδαν, διᾶτοι τὸ ἐκ φυλῆς εἶναι τῆς Ἐφραῖμ. Αὐτὸν οὖν ἄρα χατεμισθοῦντο τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ προεστηκότες, πρός γε τὸ χρῆναι ταῖς αὐτῶν μιαιφονίαις 5 ὑπηρετεῖν καὶ παραδοῦναι τὸν Διδάτχαλον. Ὃ δὴ καὶ πέπρακται. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν τῷ στεφάνῳ τῆς ὕδρεως, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς ἡγουμένοις, οἵ καὶ ἐμισθώσαντο τὸν Ἑφραῖμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἐφραΐμ. Γεγόνασί τε ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὡς ἄνθος ἐκπεσὸν ἐκ τῆς δόξης. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ δόξα τοῖς ἄνθεσι τὸ ἔξω τε ὁρᾶσθαι μαρασμοῦ, καὶ ἐν τῷ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως κάλλει, κατὰ τὸν ἴσον οἶμαι τουτονὶ τρόπον νοηθείη ἂν καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν. “Ἕως μὲν γάρ ἐσμεν ἐν οἷς ἡμᾶς εἶναι πρέπει, τῆς ἑαυτῶν ψυχῆς ἀδιαλόὄητον εὖ μάλα τηροῦμεν τὸ κάλλος " παρατετραμμένης δὲ τῆς ἐν ἡμῖν διανοίας ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ προσῖχεν, ἄνθος ἐσόμεθα τῆς αὐτῷ πρεπούσης δόξης ἐχπεπτωχός. Ὃ δὴ καὶ πεήόνθασιν οἱ Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ γνώμην, καὶ λόγους, καὶ ἐγχειρήματα, καὶ πᾶν αὶ ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων καταθήγοντες τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ποῦ ὃς τὸ ἄνθος ἦν τὸ ἐκπεσὸν τῆς δόξης, καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἀπεχληρώσατο; Ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῆς τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ παχέος. Ὄρος δὲ παχὺ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομάζει: παχὺ μὲν, ὅτι ταῖς εὐθυμίαις κατεπιαίνετο' ὄρος δὲ, διάτοι τὸ ὑψοῦ τεθεῖσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ, χατάγε τὸ ἔνδοξον, φημί. Αὐτὸς γάρ πού φησι περὶ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ’ εΥἹὸν ἐγέννησὰ καὶ ὕψωσα. » Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὄρει παρειχάζειν ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε. "ἔκειντο τοίνυν ἄνθος ἐπὶ τῆς κορυφῇς τοῦ ὄρους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἑπάνω πάντων, καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας ὡς ἡγούμενοι, καὶ τὸ κατάρχειν τῶν ἄλζῶν, ταῖς ἐκ νόμου λαχόντες ψήφοις. Οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν οἱ μεθύοντες ἄνευ οἴνου. Καὶ γὰρ ἣν ἐξ ἀμπέλου ΣοδόμωῪ ἡ ἄμπελος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ κληματὶς αὐτῶν ἐκ Γομόῤῥας, ἡ σταφυλὴ αὐτῶν σταφυλὴ χολῆς, βότρυς πικρίας αὐτοῖς, καὶ θυμὸς δρακόντων ἀνίατος. Κατἐμεθύσχοντο γὰρ οὐκ οἶνον τοῦτον πίνοντες τὸν αἰσθητὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ἐξ ἀκράτον θυμοῦ, καὶ μανίας μέταῖς αὑτῶν διανοίαις εἰσοιχιζόμενοι. Ἰδοὺ ἰσχυρὸν καὶ σκληρὸν ὁ θυμὸς Κυρίου ὡς χάλαζα καταφερομένη, οὐκ ἔχουσα σκέπην βίᾳ καταφερομέγη, ὡς ὕδατος πολὺ πλῆθος σύρον χώραν τῇ γῇ. ποιήσει ἀνάπαυσιν ταῖς χερσὶ καὶ τοῖς ποσὶ, καὶ καταπατηθήσεται ὁ στέφαγος τῆς … Τίνα τρόπον αὑτοῖς τὰ δεινὰ συμδήσεται, καὶ ὅτι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσεδείας ἀποτίσουσι δίκας σκληρῷ τε καὶ ἀνημέρῳ παραπεσόντες θυμῷ τοῦ τὰ δίκαια κρίνοντος, διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν ὁ προφητικὸς ὑπεμφαίνει λόγος. Ἥξει γὰρ, ἥξει, φησὶ, σκληρὸς καὶ δυσάντητος καθ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ θυμὸς Κυρίου, ἥξει δὲ οὕτως ὡσανεὶ καὶ χάλαζα χαταφέροιτο κατά τινων οὐκ ἐχόντων σκέπην, χαταφερόμενος δὲ σὺν βίᾳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀφορήτως, ἐντόνως δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ μονονουχὶ χατασφενδονῶντός τινος, καὶ ἀγρίως τισὶν ἐπιφέροντος.
Stephanon autous apokalei. Kai gar ēsan autoi tou pantos Israēl stephanos hōsper tis kai doxa, tois tēs hierōsynēs auchēmasi diaprepontes, kai to tēs hēgemonias lachontes axiōma. ᾿All᾽ ou memenēkasin en tes. Peridedlēntai gar atimią kai mōmǭ kai tois eis dnosedeian enklēmasi gegonotes henochoi, kathaper anthos katemaranthēsan. Gegonasi gar autoi kai misthōtoi tou Ephraim. HeEphraim de phēsi ton Ioudan, diatoi to ek phylēs einai tēs Ephraim. Auton oun ara chatemisthounto tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi proestēkotes, pros ge to chrēnai tais autōn miaiphoniais 5 hypēretein kai paradounai ton Didatchalon. Ho dē kai pepraktai. Ouai toinyn tǭ stephanǭ tēs hydreōs, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, tois hēgoumenois, hoi kai emisthōsanto ton Hephraim, tout᾽ esti, ton ek phylēs Ephraïm. Gegonasi te tautēs heneka tēs aitias hōs anthos ekpeson ek tēs doxēs. “Hōsper gar doxa tois anthesi to exō te horasthai marasmou, kai en tǭ tēs idias physeōs kallei, kata ton ison oimai toutoni tropon noētheiē an kai eph᾽ hēmōn autōn. “Heōs men gar esmen en hois hēmas einai prepei, tēs heautōn psychēs adialooēton eu mala tēroumen to kallos " paratetrammenēs de tēs en hēmin dianoias eph᾽ ha mē prosichen, anthos esometha tēs autǭ prepousēs doxēs echpeptōchos. Ho dē kai peēonthasin hoi Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi, kai gnōmēn, kai logous, kai encheirēmata, kai pan ai hotioun tōn echtopōn katathēgontes tou Christou. Pou hos to anthos ēn to ekpeson tēs doxēs, kai tina tropon apechlērōsato? Epi tēs koryphēs tou orous tou pacheos. Oros de pachy ton Israēl onomazei: pachy men, hoti tais euthymiais katepiaineto' oros de, diatoi to hypsou tetheisthai para Theou, chatage to endoxon, phēmi. Autos gar pou phēsi peri tōn ex Israēl’ eUIon egennēsa kai hypsōsa. » Ethos de tę̄ theią Graphę̄ tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera, phēmi dē tēn Hierousalēm orei pareichazein esth᾽ hote. "ekeinto toinyn anthos epi tēs koryphę̄s tou orous, tout᾽ estin, hepanō pantōn, kai epi pantas hōs hēgoumenoi, kai to katarchein tōn alzōn, tais ek nomou lachontes psēphois. Houtoi de ēsan hoi methyontes aneu oinou. Kai gar hēn ex ampelou SodomōY hē ampelos autōn, kai hē klēmatis autōn ek Gomorrhas, hē staphylē autōn staphylē cholēs, botrys pikrias autois, kai thymos drakontōn aniatos. Katemethyschonto gar ouk oinon touton pinontes ton aisthēton, alla to ex akraton thymou, kai manias metais hautōn dianoiais eisoichizomenoi. Idou ischyron kai sklēron ho thymos Kyriou hōs chalaza katapheromenē, ouk echousa skepēn bią katapheromegē, hōs hydatos poly plēthos syron chōran tę̄ gę̄. poiēsei anapausin tais chersi kai tois posi, kai katapatēthēsetai ho stephagos tēs … Tina tropon hautois ta deina symdēsetai, kai hoti tēs eis Christon dyssedeias apotisousi dikas sklērǭ te kai anēmerǭ parapesontes thymǭ tou ta dikaia krinontos, dia toutōn hēmin ho prophētikos hypemphainei logos. Hēxei gar, hēxei, phēsi, sklēros kai dysantētos kath᾽ hymōn ho thymos Kyriou, hēxei de houtōs hōsanei kai chalaza chatapheroito kata tinōn ouk echontōn skepēn, chatapheromenos de syn bią, tout᾽ estin, aphorētōs, entonōs de mallon kai mononouchi chatasphendonōntos tinos, kai agriōs tisin epipherontos.
He calls them a crown. For they were as it were the crown and glory of all Israel, distinguished by the glories of the priesthood and having been allotted the dignity of leadership. But they did not remain in …. For they were clothed with dishonour and blame, and having become liable to the charges of impiety they withered like a flower. For they too became hirelings of Ephraim. And by Ephraim he means Judas, because he was of the tribe of Ephraim. Him, then, the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews hired, to serve their bloodthirsty designs and to hand over the Teacher; which indeed was done. Woe, then, to the crown of insolence, he says, that is, to the leaders, who also hired Ephraim, that is, the man of the tribe of Ephraim. And for this cause they became like a flower fallen from glory. For just as it is the glory of flowers to be seen free of withering and in the beauty of their own nature, in the same way, I think, it may be understood of ourselves too. For so long as we are in the state in which we ought to be, we keep the beauty of our own soul quite unspoiled; but when the mind within us is turned aside to what is not fitting, we shall be a flower fallen from the glory that befits it. This the scribes and Pharisees suffered, whetting their purpose and words and undertakings and every outrage against Christ. And where was the flower that fell from glory, and in what way did it lose its portion? “On the top of the fat mountain.” He names Israel a fat mountain: fat, because it was fattened with prosperity; a mountain, because it was set on high by God, in glory, I mean. For he says somewhere himself about those of Israel: “I begot sons and exalted them.” And it is the custom of the divine Scripture sometimes to liken the mother of the Jews, I mean Jerusalem, to a mountain. They lay, then, as a flower on the top of the mountain, that is, above all and over all as leaders, having been allotted by the votes of the law to rule the others. And these were the ones drunk without wine. For “their vine was of the vine of Sodom, and their tendril of Gomorrah; their grape is a grape of gall, a cluster of bitterness for them, and the incurable fury of dragons.” For they got drunk not by drinking this perceptible wine, but by bringing into their minds that of unmixed fury and madness.
“Behold, the wrath of the Lord is strong and harsh, like hail coming down, having no shelter, coming down with violence; like a great quantity of water sweeping a land, it shall make rest for the land, for the hands and for the feet; and the crown of [insolence] shall be trampled …”
In what way the terrible things will befall them, and that they will pay the penalty for their impiety toward Christ, having fallen into the harsh and untamed wrath of him who judges justly, the prophetic word indicates to us by these words. For there will come, there will come, he says, against you the harsh and dreadful wrath of the Lord; and it will come as if hail were falling on some who have no shelter, falling with violence, that is, unbearably, or rather vehemently, all but as if someone were slinging it and hurling it savagely upon some.
3.1.27PG 70
Ἥξει δὲ οὖν ὡς χάλαζα, φησὶν, ἣ καὶ ὡς ὕδατος πολὺ πλῆθος σύρον χώραν. ἽἌμαχον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο. Ποταμοῦ γὰρ, φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἦτοι χειμάῤῥου ῥαγδαιόπατα χαταφερομένου, ποῖον ἔσται τὸ ἀντιστατοῦν, καὶ ἀντισχεῖν δυνάμενον, καὶ τῇ τῶν ὑδάτων ῥύμῃ χλύζον τὴν χώραν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων. Ἔσται δὲ οὕτως ἀπηνὴς ἡ καταφορὰ, ὡς καὶ ἀνάπαυσιν ποιῆσαι τῇ γῇ. ᾿Ανάπαυσιν δὲ ποίαν ἄρα, καὶ «ἰνα; Ταῖς χερσὶ καὶ τοῖς ποσί. Καὶ ἕσται τοιοῦτος τηχότες, εἰ μὲν εἴη τυχὸν ἢρεμαία τε καὶ οἷον εὐαφὴς τῶν ὑδάτων ἡ στάσις πόδας τε καὶ χεῖρας συστέλλοντες, καὶ ἐκτείνοντες, διαπονηθέντες τε συμμέτρως τὸν ἐκ τοῦ χαταπνίγεσθαι διαδράσχουσι κίνδυνον. Τῆς δὲ τῶν ὑδάτων ὁρμῆς ἀπρόσιτον παντελῶς ἐχούσης τὴν προσδολὴν παύεται τοῦ νήχεσθαι πάντῇ τε καὶ πάντως ὁ ἐναλοὺς, καὶ δοκεῖ μὲν ἀπαλλάττεσθαι πόνου, χαταπνίγεται δὲ λοιπὸν ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης τε καὶ βίας πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ὑποδρύχιος γεγογώς. Οὐκοῦν διαγελᾷ πως ὁ λόγος, καὶ εἰρωνεύεται, ἀνάπαυσιν τῇ γῇ ποιῆσαι λέγων τὸ ὕδουνρ, ἀνάπαυσιν δὲ ταὶς χερσὶ καὶ τοῖς ποσί. “Ὅμοιον γὰρ ὡς εἰ καὶ λέγοι τυχὸν, Εἰκῇ πονείτω μηδεὶς, εἰς ἀντίστασιν «ἧς μελλούσης κατὰ πάντων ἱέναι συμφορᾶς. Ἥξει γὰρ οὕτως ῥαγδαίως, ὡς ἀπρόσδλητον εἶναι παντελῶς καὶ ἀνόνητον ὁλοτρόπως τοῖς ἐθέλουσι πονεῖν γενέσθαι τὸ χρῆμα. Διανήξεται γὰρ οὐδεὶς, καταχομισθήσεται δὲ καὶ ἄκων, οὗπερ ἂν φέροι τὸ χαθἕλχον ὕδωρ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν Ρωμαίων στρατείας ἧ βιαιοτάτη καὶ ἄθραυστος χείρ. Τότε δὴ τότε χαταπατηθήσεται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὑπὸ πόδας κείσεται τῶν εἰρηκότων ὁ στέφανος τῆς ὕδρεως, οἱ μισθωτοὶ τοῦ ἙἘφραῖμ. Τίνες δὲ οὗτοι, διὰ τῶν ἤδη προειρημένων ἐγνώκαμεν. τῆς δόξης, ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ ὡς πρόδρομοι σύκου, ὁ ἰδὼν αὐτὸ πρὶν εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ «1αδεῖν, θελήσει αὑτὸ καταπιεῖν. Τί τὸ ἄνθος τὸ ἐκπεσὸν τῆς ἐλπίδος τῆς δόξης, τί δὲ δὴ πρὸς τοῦτο χατασημάνειεν ἂν, τὸ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ κεῖσθαί τε αὐτὸ καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι, διὰ τῶν ἔναγχος εἰρημένων κατέστη γνώριμον. ἤΆΑνθος μὲν γὰρ, τὸ ὡς ἐν ὄρει περίοπτον, ἤτοι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἤγουν τοὺς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντας εὖ μάλα συνήσεις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται, φησὶν, ὡς πρόδρομος σύχου. Μελλόντων γὰρ τῶν ἐν συκῇ πεπαίνεσθαι καρπῶν, εἴπερ τι τῶν ἄλλων προελάσειε τυχὸν, γένοιτό τε οὔπως ἐδώδιμον, ἐπιπηδᾷ μὲν προθύμως ὁ τεθεαμένος, γλίχεται δὲ καταπιεῖν, καὶ τάχα που ταῖς; εἰς τοῦτο. διαπύροις ὁρμαῖς, καὶ τό γε ἧχον εἰς ὄρεξιν αἰτιᾶται, μέλλουσαν τὴν χεῖρα΄ πρὸς ἔκτασιν, καὶ διευρύνων τὸ στόμα, τοῖς κλάδοις ἐκπηδᾷ. Οὕτως ἔσται, φησὶ, τοῖς ἁρπάζουσιν ὁ Ἰσρχήλ. Καταπέποται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων, ἡδεῖά τε γέγονε τοῖς ἑλοῦσι «τροφή.
Hēxei de oun hōs chalaza, phēsin, hē kai hōs hydatos poly plēthos syron chōran. HiAmachon de kai touto. Potamou gar, phere eipein, ētoi cheimarrhou rhagdaiopata chatapheromenou, poion estai to antistatoun, kai antischein dynamenon, kai tę̄ tōn hydatōn rhymę̄ chlyzon tēn chōran, dēlon de hoti tēn tōn Ioudaiōn. Estai de houtōs apēnēs hē kataphora, hōs kai anapausin poiēsai tę̄ gę̄. ᾿Anapausin de poian ara, kai «ina? Tais chersi kai tois posi. Kai hestai toioutos tēchotes, ei men eiē tychon ēremaia te kai hoion euaphēs tōn hydatōn hē stasis podas te kai cheiras systellontes, kai ekteinontes, diaponēthentes te symmetrōs ton ek tou chatapnigesthai diadraschousi kindynon. Tēs de tōn hydatōn hormēs aprositon pantelōs echousēs tēn prosdolēn pauetai tou nēchesthai pantę̄ te kai pantōs ho enalous, kai dokei men apallattesthai ponou, chatapnigetai de loipon hōs ex anankēs te kai bias pantē te kai pantōs hypodrychios gegogōs. Oukoun diagelą pōs ho logos, kai eirōneuetai, anapausin tę̄ gę̄ poiēsai legōn to hydounr, anapausin de tais chersi kai tois posi. “Homoion gar hōs ei kai legoi tychon, Eikę̄ poneitō mēdeis, eis antistasin «hēs mellousēs kata pantōn hienai symphoras. Hēxei gar houtōs rhagdaiōs, hōs aprosdlēton einai pantelōs kai anonēton holotropōs tois ethelousi ponein genesthai to chrēma. Dianēxetai gar oudeis, katachomisthēsetai de kai akōn, houper an pheroi to chathelchon hydōr, tout᾽ esti, tōn Rōmaiōn strateias hē biaiotatē kai athraustos cheir. Tote dē tote chatapatēthēsetai, tout᾽ estin, hypo podas keisetai tōn eirēkotōn ho stephanos tēs hydreōs, hoi misthōtoi tou HeEphraim. Tines de houtoi, dia tōn ēdē proeirēmenōn egnōkamen. tēs doxēs, ep᾽ akrou tou orous tou hypsēlou hōs prodromoi sykou, ho idōn auto prin eis tēn cheira autou «1adein, thelēsei hauto katapiein. Ti to anthos to ekpeson tēs elpidos tēs doxēs, ti de dē pros touto chatasēmaneien an, to ep᾽ akrou tou orous tou hypsēlou keisthai te auto kai horasthai, dia tōn enanchos eirēmenōn katestē gnōrimon. ēAAnthos men gar, to hōs en orei periopton, ētoi ton Israēl, ēgoun tous kathēgeisthai lachontas eu mala synēseis. ᾿All᾽ estai, phēsin, hōs prodromos sychou. Mellontōn gar tōn en sykę̄ pepainesthai karpōn, eiper ti tōn allōn proelaseie tychon, genoito te oupōs edōdimon, epipēdą men prothymōs ho tetheamenos, glichetai de katapiein, kai tacha pou tais? eis touto. diapyrois hormais, kai to ge hēchon eis orexin aitiatai, mellousan tēn cheira΄ pros ektasin, kai dieurynōn to stoma, tois kladois ekpēdą. Houtōs estai, phēsi, tois harpazousin ho Isrchēl. Katapepotai gar, hōs ephēn, hypo Rhōmaiōn, hēdeia te gegone tois helousi «trophē.
It will come, then, like hail, he says, or like a great quantity of water sweeping a land. And this too is irresistible. For when a river, let us say, or a torrent comes down most violently, what will there be to oppose it and to be able to withstand it as it floods the land with the rush of its waters, plainly the land of the Jews? And the onset will be so harsh as even to make rest for the land. And what kind of rest, and for what? For the hands and for the feet. And it will be such …: [those who swim], if the standing of the waters is perhaps quiet and, as it were, gentle to the touch, drawing in and stretching out their feet and hands, and labouring in measure, escape the danger of being drowned; but when the rush of the waters has an attack altogether impossible to approach, the one caught in it ceases swimming in every way and altogether, and seems to be released from toil, but is then drowned, as of necessity and by force, having gone wholly under the water. So the word in a way laughs and speaks ironically, saying that the water makes rest for the land, and rest for the hands and for the feet. For it is as if he were perhaps saying: let no one toil in vain at resisting the calamity about to come upon all. For it will come so violently as to be altogether unapproachable, and the thing will be utterly useless to those who wish to toil. For no one will swim through; but he will be carried off, even against his will, wherever the water that drags him down bears him, that is, the most violent and unbreakable hand of the army of the Romans. Then at last the crown of insolence, the hirelings of Ephraim, will be trampled, that is, will lie under the feet of those who spoke. And who these are we have learned from what was said before.
“[And the flower that fell from the hope] of glory on the top of the high mountain shall be like an early fig; he who sees it, before he takes it into his hand, will want to swallow it.”
What the flower is that fell from the hope of glory, and what its lying and being seen on the top of the high mountain would signify, has been made known from what was said just now. For by the flower, conspicuous as on a mountain, you will well understand Israel, or rather those allotted to lead it. But it will be, he says, like an early fig. For when the fruits on a fig tree are about to ripen, if one perhaps gets ahead of the others and becomes edible somehow, the one who sees it leaps at it eagerly and longs to swallow it, and perhaps, with ardent impulses for it, blames his hand as slow to stretch out, as far as his desire goes, and opening wide his mouth springs at the branches. So, he says, will Israel be to those who seize it. For it was swallowed up, as I said, by the Romans, and became sweet food to those who took it.
3.1.28PG 70
Τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ὁ στέφαγνος τῆς ἐλπίδος, ὁ πιαχεὶς τῆς δόξης τῷ πνεύματι κρίσεως ἐπὶ κρίσιν, καὶ ἰσχὺν κωλύων [κωλύον] ἀνελεῖν. Τίνα τε καὶ ὅπως τοῖς χυριοχτόνοις διεσάφησεν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτοις" προσεπάγει δὲ λοιπὸν τὴν ἐπί γε τοῖς πεπιστευκόσιν ἐξήγησιν" οὐ γὰρ εἰς ἅπαν ἀπόλωλεν ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Σέσωσται δὲ. πὸ κατάλειμμα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. Πεπίστευκε γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν οὗ μετρία πληθὺς, ἧς γέγονεν ἀρχὴ τις ὥσπερ καὶ πρωτόλιον ὁ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων χορός. Κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο δὴ οὖν «τοῦ καιροῦ, φησὶν, ἔστα! Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ὁ στέφανος τῆς ἐλπίδος, ὁ πλαχεὶς τῆς δόξης τῷ καταλειφθέντι μον λαῷ. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος στεφανώσει τοὺς πεπιστευκότας ἐλπίδι τε καὶ δόξῃ, καὶ ἐλπίδι μὲν «ἧς τῶν ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν δηλονότι, δόξῃ δὲ, ὅτι συμθασιλεύφουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ τῶν ἀνωτάτω γερῶν εἴσω γεγονότες, ζηλωτοΐ τε ἔσονται καὶ ἀπόδλεπτοι. Τί γὰρ ἕσται τὸ ἰσοστατοῦν εἰς εὐκλείας λόγον τοῖς ἐλπίζουσι λαδεῖν τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ βασιλείας τὸν στέφανον; Τούτοις ἑτέρωθέ φησιν αὑτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας - Καὶ ἔτῃ στέφανος κάλλους, καὶ διάδημα βασιλείας ἐν χειρὶ Θεοῦ σου. Δόξῃ γὰρ ἀτελευτήτῳ ς «οὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας στεφανώσει Χριστὸς, χαταπιαίνει δὲ καὶ ἐλπίδι λιπαρωτάτῃ. Ἔσται δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ἐν μεθέξει, φησὶν, ὁ καταλειφθείς μόυ λαὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ ἐξ ᾿Ιουδαίων κατάλειμμα" συνεισδεχθέντος δηλονότι καὶ τοῦ ἑτέρον λαοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἐθνῶν οἵ καὶ ἐπὶ Χριστῷ φρονοῦντες μεγάλα προσεύχονται, καὶ κεκράγασι πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν᾽ Κύριε, ὡς ὅπλῳ εὐὖδοχίας ἐστεφάνωσας ἡμᾶς. Εὐδοκήσαντος γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὅπλον ἡμῖν ἀῤῥαγὲς ἐδείχθη καὶ γέγονεν ὁ Χριστὸς, τοῖς τοῦ πονηροῦ βέλεσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτὸν ἀντεξάγων, ἄτρωτόν τε καὶ ταῖς ἐχείνου δυστροπίαις ἀχείρωτον τὸν ἑαυτοῦ τετήρηκε λαόν. Τοιοῦτόν “', καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, χατασημαίνει λέγων περὶ τοῦ καταληφθέντος λαοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν πνεύματι χρίσεως ἐπὶ κρίσιν, καὶ ἰσχὺν κωλύων ἀνελεῖν. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἅπαξ, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, τὸ ἐπὶ γῆς γένος ἀνεῖλεν ὁ Σατανᾶς τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας βόθροις ἐγχαθείς. « Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἦν ἕως ἑνὸς, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐξέκλιναν ἅμα, ἠχρειώθησαν, » κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ψάλλοντο:ς φωνήν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἔκρινεν ἡμῶν τὴν κρίσιν, δεδίχαχεν ὥσπερ ἐμὶν τε καὶ τῷ πλεονεχτήσαντι Σατανᾷ, καὶ χατἐψηφίσατο μὲν ἐχείνου τὸν ὄλεθρον, ἀπέστησε δὲ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὡς ὀλετῇρα, καὶ ἀνδροχτόνον, σέσωκε … οἱ διδάσκων φησὶ, Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου " νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐχθληθήσεται ἕξω. Κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. Καίτοι φησὶν ἐναργῶς, ε Οὐκ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Υἱὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον, ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν κόσμον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι᾿ αὐτοῦ. ν Πῶς οὖν ἄρα φησὶν, ὅτι χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου;
Tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai Kyrios Sadaōth ho stephagnos tēs elpidos, ho piacheis tēs doxēs tǭ pneumati kriseōs epi krisin, kai ischyn kōlyōn [kōlyon] anelein. Tina te kai hopōs tois chyriochtonois diesaphēsen hēmin ho logos en toutois" prosepagei de loipon tēn epi ge tois pepisteukosin exēgēsin" ou gar eis hapan apolōlen ho Israēl. Sesōstai de. po kataleimma, kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. Pepisteuke gar eis Christon hou metria plēthys, hēs gegonen archē tis hōsper kai prōtolion ho tōn hagiōn apostolōn choros. Kat᾽ ekeino dē oun «tou kairou, phēsin, esta! Kyrios Sadaōth ho stephanos tēs elpidos, ho placheis tēs doxēs tǭ kataleiphthenti mon laǭ. Autos gar ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios stephanōsei tous pepisteukotas elpidi te kai doxę̄, kai elpidi men «hēs tōn esomenōn agathōn dēlonoti, doxę̄ de, hoti symthasileuphousin autǭ, kai tōn anōtatō gerōn eisō gegonotes, zēlōtoï te esontai kai apodleptoi. Ti gar hestai to isostatoun eis eukleias logon tois elpizousi ladein tēs en Christǭ basileias ton stephanon? Toutois heterōthe phēsin hautos ho prophētēs Hēsaias - Kai etę̄ stephanos kallous, kai diadēma basileias en cheiri Theou sou. Doxę̄ gar ateleutētǭ s «ous eis auton pisteuontas stephanōsei Christos, chatapiainei de kai elpidi liparōtatę̄. Estai de tōn toioutōn en methexei, phēsin, ho kataleiphtheis mou laos, tout᾽ esti, to ex ᾿Ioudaiōn kataleimma" syneisdechthentos dēlonoti kai tou heteron laou, tout᾽ esti, tōn ethnōn hoi kai epi Christǭ phronountes megala proseuchontai, kai kekragasi pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai Theon᾽ Kyrie, hōs hoplǭ euydochias estephanōsas hēmas. Eudokēsantos gar tou Theou kai Patros, hoplon hēmin arrhages edeichthē kai gegonen ho Christos, tois tou ponērou belesin hyper hēmōn heauton antexagōn, atrōton te kai tais echeinou dystropiais acheirōton ton heautou tetērēke laon. Toiouton “', kathaper egǭmai, chatasēmainei legōn peri tou katalēphthentos laou, tout᾽ esti, tōn pneumati chriseōs epi krisin, kai ischyn kōlyōn anelein. Palai men gar hapax, hōs epos eipein, to epi gēs genos aneilen ho Satanas tois tēs hamartias bothrois enchatheis. « Ou gar hēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos, alla pantes exeklinan hama, ēchreiōthēsan, » kata tēn tou Psallonto:s phōnēn. Epeidē de gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, ekrinen hēmōn tēn krisin, dedichachen hōsper emin te kai tǭ pleonechtēsanti Sataną, kai chatepsēphisato men echeinou ton olethron, apestēse de tōn epi tēs gēs hōs oletę̄ra, kai androchtonon, sesōke … hoi didaskōn phēsi, Nyn chrisis esti tou kosmou toutou " nyn ho archōn tou kosmou toutou echthlēthēsetai hexō. Kagō ean hypsōthō ek gēs, pantas helkysō pros emauton. Kaitoi phēsin enargōs, e Ouk apesteilen ho Theos ton Huion autou eis ton kosmon, hina krinę̄ ton kosmon, all᾽ hina sōthę̄ ho kosmos di᾿ autou. n Pōs oun ara phēsin, hoti chrisis esti tou kosmou toutou?
“On that day the Lord of hosts shall be the crown of hope, woven of glory, [for my people that is left. They shall be left] by a spirit of judgment for judgment, and strength, preventing to slay.”
The word has made clear to us in these verses what will befall the Lord-slayers and how; and from here on it adds the explanation concerning those who have believed. For Israel did not perish utterly; but the remnant has been saved, according to the prophet's voice. For no small multitude believed in Christ, of which the choir of the holy apostles was a sort of beginning and first-fruits. At that time, then, he says, the Lord of hosts will be the crown of hope, woven of glory, for my people that is left. For the Lord of hosts himself will crown those who have believed with hope and glory: with hope, plainly, of the good things to come, and with glory, because they will reign with him, and, having come within the highest privileges, will be envied and looked up to. For what will be equal, in point of renown, for those who hope to receive the crown of the kingdom in Christ? To these the prophet Isaiah himself says elsewhere: “And you shall be a crown of beauty and a diadem of kingship in the hand of your God.” For Christ will crown those who believe in him with unending glory, and fatten them with a most rich hope. And my people that is left, he says, will share in such things, that is, the remnant from the Jews, the other people too, plainly, being received with them, that is, those of the nations, who, taking great pride in Christ, pray and cry out to the Father and God in heaven: “O Lord, as with a shield of good pleasure you have crowned us.” For by the good pleasure of God the Father, Christ was shown to be and became for us an unbreakable shield, setting himself against the arrows of the evil one on our behalf, and he kept his own people unwounded and unconquered by his wiles. Something of this sort, I think, he indicates when he says of the people that is left, that is, of those … by a spirit of judgment for judgment, and strength, preventing to slay. For of old Satan, so to speak, slew the whole human race at once, letting it down into the pits of sin. “For there was none who did good, not even one; but all turned aside together, they became useless,” according to the Psalmist's word. But when the only-begotten Word of God became man, he judged our cause, he gave judgment as it were between us and Satan who had overreached us, and he decreed his destruction, and removed him from those on the earth as a destroyer and murderer, and saved …, teaching, he says: “Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be cast out. And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all to myself.” And yet he says plainly: “God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him.” How then does he say, “Now is the judgment of this world”?
3.1.29PG 70
Ἡμεῖς γάρ ἐσμεν οἱ πάλαι βοῶντες διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν" ε Ἐξεγέρθητι, Κύριε, καὶ πρόσχες τῇ χρίσει μου, ὁ Θεός μου καὶ ὁ Κύριός μου, εἰς τὴν δίκην μου. » Ὅτι καὶ δικαίας χρίσεως ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενομένης εὐχαριστοῦντές φαμεν, « Ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι, Κύριε, ἐν ὅλῃ χαρδίξ μον" διηγήσομαι πάντα τὰ θαυμαστά σου, ψαλῶ τῷ ὀνόματί σον, Ὕψιστε. » Καὶ διὰ δίκην μου. Ἐκάθισας ἐπὶ θρόνου, ὁ κρίνων δικαιοσύνην, ἐπετίμησας ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἀπώλετο ὁ ἀσεδῆς " ἐπετιμήθησαν γὰρ τὰ τῶν δαιμόνων στίφη, συναπόλωλε δὲ τούτοις ὁ ἀσεδὴς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς. Καταλειφθήσονται τοίνυν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, περισωθήσονται ἐπὶ πνεύματι χρίσεως " ἔκρινε γὰρ καὶ δεδικαίωχεν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐπὶ κρίσιν καὶ ἰσχὺν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀρθοχρισίᾳ καὶ δυνάμει, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ θεοπρεπεῖ, κωλύων ἀνελεῖν τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας. Οὗτοι γὰρ οἴνῳ πεπλαγημέγοι εἰσίν" ἐπλαγήθησαν διὰ τὸ σίκερα, ἱερεὺς καὶ προφήτης ἐξἐστησαν διὰ τὸν οἷγνον" ἐσείσθησαν ἀπὸ τῆς μέθης τοῦ σίκερα " ἐπιλαγήθησαν. Τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι φάσμα. Καταδειχνύει τρόπον τινὰ τοὺς ὠλισθηχότας, καὶ διὰ τῆς οὕτω μακρᾶς ἀπειθείας προσχεχρουχότας θεῷ. Πεπλάνηνται γὰρ οἱ τοιοίδε, φησὶν, οἶνον καὶ σχοτισμὸν δὲ μᾶλλον ἑλόντες εἰς νοῦν, ὃν τοῖς εἰωθόσι ῥᾳθυμεῖν ὁ παγχάλεπος ἐνίησι δράκων. Γράφει γὰρ ὃ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος, ὅτι ὁ θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐσχότισε τὰ νοήματα τῶν πιστῶν, εἰς τὸ μὴ αὐγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, Οἶνον οὖν ἄρα καὶ σίκερα τὸν ἐκ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου δυστροπίας ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαῖς ἐἑνιέμενον σκότον εὖ μάλα καλεῖ. Καὶ χαταπλήττεται δὲ ὥσπερ, οὐκ ὅτι μόνη τοῦτο παθοῦσα φαίνεται τῶν ἀγελαίων ἡ ἀμαθεστάτη πληθὺς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔτι πρὸς ἐκείνοις, ἱερεὺς καὶ προφήτης ἐξέστησαν διὰ τὸν οἶνον. Οἶνον δὲ πάλιν τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀμαθίας μέθυσμά φησι, θαυμαστὸν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἄλλοις ὁμοῦ τοῦτο πεπονθότας κατἰδοι τις ἂν ἱερέα καὶ προφήτην. Οὺς γὰ; ἦν εἰκὸς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἅπαντας ἀπευθύνειν δύνασθαι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ συμφέροντος θήραν καὶ τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας καταδεῖξαι τρίθον, οὗτοι τάχα που καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τὸν σκότον ἐδέχοντο, ὥστε καὶ χαταδονεῖσθαι, καὶ πάντα πνεύματι περιφέρεσθαι, καὶ τοῦτο ἐκ μέθης τῆς νοητῆς. Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις τὸ πρᾶγμα οἷόν τι γενέσθαι φάσμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, θάμδος ἣ ἔκπληξιν. Προφήτην δέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις οὐκὶ πάντως τὸν ἀληθῆ καὶ παρὰ θεοῦ, ἐκεῖνον δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν οἱονεὶ δόξαν ἑαυτῷ τὴν προφητικὴν περιπλάττοντα - περὶ ὧν φησι διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιήλ- Οὐαὶ, οἱ προφητεύοντες ἀπὸ καρδίας αὑτῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ σιόματος Κυρίου. Διὰδέδληνται δὲ καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαΐου" φησὶ γάρ που περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὑτῆς μετὰ δώρὼν ἔκρινον, οἱ προφῆται αὐτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου "αρὰ ἔδεται ταύτην τὴν βουλήν " αὕτη γὰρ ἡ Πεπλανῆσϑαι λέγων ἱερέα τε ὁμοῦ καὶ προφήτην, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐκστῆναι φρενὸς ἀγαθῆς διὰ τὸν οἶνον τὸν ἐξ ἀμπέλου Σοδόμων, μέθυσμά τε τὸ νοητὸν, προσεπενεγχὼν δὲ ὅτ: τοῦτό ἐστι φάσμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατάπληξις, καὶ οἷόν τι θάμδημα, χαταδείχνυσιν εὐϑὺς καὶ τὴν τοῦ χαταπεπλῆχθαι πρόφασιν, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἱερέων ἐκστάσεώς τε καὶ μέθης τὰ ἐγκλήματα.
Hēmeis gar esmen hoi palai boōntes dia phōnēs prophētōn" e Exegerthēti, Kyrie, kai prosches tę̄ chrisei mou, ho Theos mou kai ho Kyrios mou, eis tēn dikēn mou. » Hoti kai dikaias chriseōs eph᾽ hēmas genomenēs eucharistountes phamen, « Exomologēsomai soi, Kyrie, en holę̄ chardix mon" diēgēsomai panta ta thaumasta sou, psalō tǭ onomati son, Hypsiste. » Kai dia dikēn mou. Ekathisas epi thronou, ho krinōn dikaiosynēn, epetimēsas ethnesi, kai apōleto ho asedēs " epetimēthēsan gar ta tōn daimonōn stiphē, synapolōle de toutois ho asedēs, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas. Kataleiphthēsontai toinyn, tout᾽ esti, perisōthēsontai epi pneumati chriseōs " ekrine gar kai dedikaiōchen, hōs ephēn, epi krisin kai ischyn, tout᾽ estin, orthochrisią kai dynamei, dēlon de hoti tę̄ theoprepei, kōlyōn anelein tous eis auton pisteuontas. Houtoi gar oinǭ peplagēmegoi eisin" eplagēthēsan dia to sikera, hiereus kai prophētēs exestēsan dia ton hoignon" eseisthēsan apo tēs methēs tou sikera " epilagēthēsan. Tout᾽ esti phasma. Katadeichnyei tropon tina tous ōlisthēchotas, kai dia tēs houtō makras apeitheias proschechrouchotas theǭ. Peplanēntai gar hoi toioide, phēsin, oinon kai schotismon de mallon helontes eis noun, hon tois eiōthosi rhąthymein ho panchalepos eniēsi drakōn. Graphei gar ho thespesios Paulos, hoti ho theos tou aiōnos toutou eschotise ta noēmata tōn pistōn, eis to mē augasai ton phōtismon tou Euangeliou tēs doxēs tou Theou, Oinon oun ara kai sikera ton ek tēs tou diadolou dystropias tais tōn anthrōpōn psychais heeniemenon skoton eu mala kalei. Kai chataplēttetai de hōsper, ouk hoti monē touto pathousa phainetai tōn agelaiōn hē amathestatē plēthys, alla gar eti pros ekeinois, hiereus kai prophētēs exestēsan dia ton oinon. Oinon de palin to ek tēs amathias methysma phēsi, thaumaston de hoti tois allois homou touto peponthotas katidoi tis an hierea kai prophētēn. Ous ga? ēn eikos kai tous allous hapantas apeuthynein dynasthai pros tēn tou sympherontos thēran kai tēn tēs sōtērias katadeixai trithon, houtoi tacha pou kai pro ge tōn allōn ton skoton edechonto, hōste kai chatadoneisthai, kai panta pneumati peripheresthai, kai touto ek methēs tēs noētēs. Phaiē d᾽ an tis to pragma hoion ti genesthai phasma, tout᾽ esti, thamdos hē ekplēxin. Prophētēn de phēsin en toutois ouki pantōs ton alēthē kai para theou, ekeinon de mallon ton hoionei doxan heautǭ tēn prophētikēn periplattonta - peri hōn phēsi dia phōnēs Iezechiēl- Ouai, hoi prophēteuontes apo kardias hautōn, kai ouk apo siomatos Kyriou. Diadedlēntai de kai dia phōnēs Hēsaïou" phēsi gar pou peri tēs Hierousalēm, Hoi hēgoumenoi hautēs meta dōrōn ekrinon, hoi prophētai autēs meta argyriou "ara edetai tautēn tēn boulēn " hautē gar hē Peplanēsϑai legōn hierea te homou kai prophētēn, kai mēn kai ekstēnai phrenos agathēs dia ton oinon ton ex ampelou Sodomōn, methysma te to noēton, prosepenenchōn de hot: touto esti phasma, tout᾽ esti, kataplēxis, kai hoion ti thamdēma, chatadeichnysin euϑys kai tēn tou chatapeplēchthai prophasin, kai tēs tōn hiereōn ekstaseōs te kai methēs ta enklēmata.
For we are those who of old cried out through the voice of the prophets: “Awake, O Lord, and attend to my judgment, my God and my Lord, to my cause.” And because a just judgment has been made for us, we say in thanksgiving: “I will give thanks to you, O Lord, with my whole heart; I will tell all your wonders; I will sing to your name, O Most High.” And …: “[you have maintained my judgment] and my cause; you sat on the throne, judging righteousness; you rebuked the nations, and the ungodly perished.” For the troops of demons were rebuked, and with them perished the ungodly one, that is, Satan. They will be left, then, that is, will be saved, by a spirit of judgment; for he judged and justified, as I said, for judgment and strength, that is, by right judgment and power, plainly that befitting God, preventing the slaying of those who believe in him.
“For these have gone astray through wine; they went astray through strong drink; priest and prophet were beside themselves through wine; they were shaken from the drunkenness of strong drink; they went astray. This is a vision.”
He points out in a way those who have slipped and, through so long a disobedience, have offended God. For such people have gone astray, he says, having taken into their minds wine, or rather darkness, which the most cruel dragon instils into those accustomed to be slack. For the inspired Paul writes that the god of this age has darkened the minds of the unbelievers, so that the light of the gospel of the glory of God should not dawn on them. He very rightly calls wine and strong drink, then, the darkness instilled into the souls of men by the devil's wiles. And he is as it were astounded, not because the most ignorant multitude of the common people is seen to have suffered this alone, but because besides them, priest and prophet were beside themselves through wine. And again he calls “wine” the drunkenness that comes from ignorance; and it is astonishing that one may see priest and prophet suffering this together with the others. For those who were expected to be able to direct all the others to the pursuit of what is profitable and to show the path of salvation, these perhaps received the darkness even before the others, so as to be shaken and carried about by every wind, and this from spiritual drunkenness. One might say that the thing became a sort of vision, that is, amazement or astonishment. By prophet here he does not mean at all the true one, from God, but rather the one who as it were invents prophetic repute for himself, about whom he says through the voice of Ezekiel: “Woe to those who prophesy from their own heart and not from the mouth of the Lord.” And they were rebuked through the voice of Isaiah too; for he says somewhere about Jerusalem: “Her leaders judged for gifts; her prophets [divined] for silver.”
“… A curse shall devour this counsel; for this [counsel is for the sake of greed].”
Having said that priest and prophet alike went astray, and indeed were beside themselves, out of their right mind, through the wine of the vine of Sodom and the spiritual drunkenness, and having added that this is a vision, that is, astonishment and as it were amazement, he at once points out the reason for the astonishment and the charges of the priests' frenzy and drunkenness.
3.1.30PG 70
Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν, ᾿Αρὰ ἔδεται ταύτην τὴν βουλήν. Ἐπάρατος γὰρ ἣ τῶν Ἰουδαίων σκέψις γέγονεν ἀληθῶς, ἢ ἐπί γέ φημι τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χρι- «τῷ. Προαπέστειλε μὲν γὰρ ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας, καὶ ἀπεχτόνασιν αὐτούς. Εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐκείνους πέπομφε τὸν ἀγαπητὸν λαδεῖν τοὺς καρποὺς τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος αὑτοῦ, κατά γε τὴν ἐν τοῖς Εὐαγγελίοις παραθολήν. Οἱ δὲ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος προεστηκότες ἀγνωμονέπτατοι γεωργοὶ, καίτοι συνέντες ὅτι αὑτός ἐστιν ὁ υἱὸς, καὶ ὁ τοῦ χωρίου δεσπότης, εἴπον, φησὶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς" Οὗτός: ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος " δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν χληρογομίαν αὐτοῦ. Ἐπόοατος τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἡ τοιάδε βουλή. Ταύτης καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ μέμνηται λέγων ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι «Ἵνα. τί ἐφρύαξαν ἔθνη, καὶ λαοὶ ἐμελέτησαν κενά; Παρέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες συνήχθησαν ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ κατὰ τοῦ Κυοἴου, καὶ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ. » Ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν περὶ τῶν τὰ τοιάδε πεπλημμεληκότων " Καθελεῖς αὖτοὺς, καὶ οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσεις αὐτοὺς, ὅτι ἔκλιναν εἰς σὲ κακὰ, διελογίσαντο βουλὴν, ἣν οὐ μὴ δύνωνται ατῆναι. Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς δύναμιν ἐπιχειρημάτων, ἀπέκτειναν τὸν υἱὸν, οἰηθέντες ὅτι τὸν δεσποτικὸν αὐτοὶ χαθέξουσι κλῆρον᾽ ἀνεθίω δὲ ὡς θεὸς, καὶ ἀπώλεσε μὲν κακοὺς χκαχῶς, τοὺς ἀλητηρίους καὶ ἀγνώμονας γεωργοὺς, ἐχδέδωχε δὲ τὸ χωρίον ἐτέροις, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις καὶ εὐαγ- “Ξλισταῖς, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἀγίων ᾿Εκκλησιῶν διδασχάκοῖς, Ἔπάρατος οὖν ἡ τῶν ᾿Ιουδαίων βουλὴ, γέγονε γὰρ ἕνεκα πλεονεξίας. Πλεονεξία γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸ ἐθελῆσαι τοὺς οἰκέτας κατεπιφύεσθαι τοῦ δεσπότου, ἴδιόν τε πεποιῆσθαι κλῆρον τὸν οὗ τετάχαντο γεωργοὶ, καίτοι μισθὸν ἔχοντες διαρκῇ τῆς ἱερωσύνης τὰ γέρας καὶ τὰς ἐκ τοῦ τῶν ἄλλων προτετάχθαι τιμάς. Τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν κακά; καὶ τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἀγγελίαν; Ἔθος τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις, καὶ πάσῃ δὲ τῇ θεο- «νεύστῳ Γραφῇ διὰ δύο πράγματα ἐπείγεσθαι καὶ συνὠθεῖν, ἐπὶ τὸ βιοῦν ὀρθῶς ἑλέσθαι τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἢ γὰρ τοῖς τῆς κολάσεως δείμασι τὸν ἀπεσχληχότα νοῦν οἱονεὶ περιθραύοντες μετασοδοῦσιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, ἣ ταῖς τῶν γερῶν ὑποσχέσεσιν ἀποτελοῦσιν εὐτολμοτέρους περὶ τὸ χρῆναι τληπαθεῖν ὑπὲρ τῶν εἰς εὐσέ. θειαν ἀνδραγαθημάτων ’ ὁποῖόν ἔστι τὸ διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖου πρὸς Ἰουδαίους, « Καὶ ἐὰν θέλητε καὶ εἰσ… μὴ θέλητε, μηδὲ εἰσακούσητέ μου, μάχαιρα ὑμᾶς κατέδεται. Τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα. » Ὥς οὖν ἀτιμάσαντα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τοὺς λόγου; τὸν ἐξήνιον Ἰσραὴλ μονονουχὶ καταδείχνυσι, λέγων" Τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἀγγελίαν; ἰδοὺ γὰρ, ἰδοὺ τίνι; φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, σκληρῷ τε καὶ ἀπειθεῖ καὶ ἀσυνέτῳ λαῷ διηχονησάμεθα, καὶ τοὺς ἄνωθεν παρὰ Θεοῦ διαπορθμεύσαντες λόγους, ἀνηγγείλαμεν αὑτῷ κακὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰς κολάσεις, τὰς ἀπειλὰς, αἵ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τοῖς τῶν ἀπειθεῖν εἰωθότων κατηργηθήσονται κεφαλῆς. ᾿Ανηγγείλαμεν ἀγγελίαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὐηγχελίδάμεθα τὰ ἀγαθὰ τὰ τοῖς ἀγαται δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν ὁ δυσμεταχκόμιστος Ἰσραὴλ, ὁ τὰ δυσήχοον. Ὅταν τοίνυν λέγει τὸ, τίνι, τῷ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἀξίῳ δηλοῖ " καὶ γάρ τοι μετὰ τὴν οὕτω σαφῆ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προαγόρευσιν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀμείλικτοί τε ἦσαν καὶ πονηροὶ, καὶ δυστροπίας ἀπάσης ἐπίμεστον ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν. Γεγόνασι δὲ καὶ πικρίας διαδολικῆς ὑπηρέται γοργοί" σταυρῷ γὰρ παρέδωκαν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, φημὶ δὴ Χριστὸν, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἡ δόξα σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿λ μήν. δῦν
Tautę̄ toi phēsin, ᾿Ara edetai tautēn tēn boulēn. Eparatos gar hē tōn Ioudaiōn skepsis gegonen alēthōs, ē epi ge phēmi tǭ pantōn Sōtēri hēmōn Iēsou Chri- «tǭ. Proapesteile men gar ho theos kai Patēr tous hagious prophētas, kai apechtonasin autous. Eita met᾽ ekeinous pepomphe ton agapēton ladein tous karpous tou ampelōnos hautou, kata ge tēn en tois Euangeliois paratholēn. Hoi de tou ampelōnos proestēkotes agnōmoneptatoi geōrgoi, kaitoi synentes hoti hautos estin ho huios, kai ho tou chōriou despotēs, eipon, phēsin, en heautois" Houtos: estin ho klēronomos " deute, apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn chlērogomian autou. Epooatos toinyn, phēsin, hē toiade boulē. Tautēs kai ho makarios Dadid memnētai legōn pote men, hoti «Hina. ti ephryaxan ethnē, kai laoi emeletēsan kena? Parestēsan hoi basileis tēs gēs, kai hoi archontes synēchthēsan epi to auto kata tou Kyoiou, kai kata tou Christou autou. » Pote de palin peri tōn ta toiade peplēmmelēkotōn " Katheleis autous, kai ou mē oikodomēseis autous, hoti eklinan eis se kaka, dielogisanto boulēn, hēn ou mē dynōntai atēnai. Hoson men gar hēken eis dynamin epicheirēmatōn, apekteinan ton huion, oiēthentes hoti ton despotikon autoi chathexousi klēron᾽ anethiō de hōs theos, kai apōlese men kakous chkachōs, tous alētērious kai agnōmonas geōrgous, echdedōche de to chōrion eterois, dēlon de hoti tois hagiois apostolois kai euag- “Xlistais, kai tois tōn agiōn ᾿Ekklēsiōn didaschakois, Eparatos oun hē tōn ᾿Ioudaiōn boulē, gegone gar heneka pleonexias. Pleonexia gar alēthōs to ethelēsai tous oiketas katepiphyesthai tou despotou, idion te pepoiēsthai klēron ton hou tetachanto geōrgoi, kaitoi misthon echontes diarkę̄ tēs hierōsynēs ta geras kai tas ek tou tōn allōn protetachthai timas. Tini anēngeilamen kaka? kai tini anēngeilamen angelian? Ethos tois hagiois prophētais, kai pasę̄ de tę̄ theo- «neustǭ Graphę̄ dia dyo pragmata epeigesthai kai synōthein, epi to bioun orthōs helesthai ton anthrōpon. Ē gar tois tēs kolaseōs deimasi ton apeschlēchota noun hoionei perithrauontes metasodousin epi to ameinon, hē tais tōn gerōn hyposchesesin apotelousin eutolmoterous peri to chrēnai tlēpathein hyper tōn eis euse. theian andragathēmatōn ’ hopoion esti to dia phōnēs Hēsaiou pros Ioudaious, « Kai ean thelēte kai eis… mē thelēte, mēde eisakousēte mou, machaira hymas katedetai. To gar stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta. » Hōs oun atimasanta tōn hagiōn prophētōn tous logou? ton exēnion Israēl mononouchi katadeichnysi, legōn" Tini anēngeilamen angelian? idou gar, idou tini? phēsin, anti tou, sklērǭ te kai apeithei kai asynetǭ laǭ diēchonēsametha, kai tous anōthen para Theou diaporthmeusantes logous, anēngeilamen hautǭ kaka, tout᾽ esti, tas kolaseis, tas apeilas, hai pantē te kai pantōs tois tōn apeithein eiōthotōn katērgēthēsontai kephalēs. ᾿Anēngeilamen angelian, tout᾽ estin, euēnchelidametha ta agatha ta tois agatai de pantelōs ouden ho dysmetachkomistos Israēl, ho ta dysēchoon. Hotan toinyn legei to, tini, tǭ kat᾽ oudena tropon axiǭ dēloi " kai gar toi meta tēn houtō saphē tōn hagiōn prophētōn proagoreusin, ouden hētton ameiliktoi te ēsan kai ponēroi, kai dystropias apasēs epimeston echontes tēn kardian. Gegonasi de kai pikrias diadolikēs hypēretai gorgoi" staurǭ gar paredōkan ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn, phēmi dē Christon, di᾽ hou kai meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hē doxa syn hagiǭ Pneumati eis tous aiōnas. ᾿l mēn. dyn
This is why he says, “A curse shall devour this counsel.” For the design of the Jews became truly accursed, I mean the one against Jesus Christ, the Saviour of us all. For God the Father first sent the holy prophets, and they killed them. Then after them he sent the beloved one to receive the fruits of his vineyard, according to the parable in the Gospels. But those who were set over the vineyard, most unfeeling husbandmen, though they understood that he was the son and the master of the estate, said, he says, among themselves: “This is the heir; come, let us kill him and take his inheritance for ourselves.” Accursed, then, he says, is such a counsel. The blessed David also recalls it, saying at one time: “Why did the nations rage, and the peoples plan vain things? The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord and against his Christ”; and at another time again about those who committed such offences: “You will pull them down and not build them up, for they intended evils against you; they devised a counsel which they could not establish.” For as far as lay in the power of their undertakings, they killed the son, thinking that they would hold the master's inheritance themselves; but he came to life again as God, and destroyed miserably those wicked men, the accursed and unfeeling husbandmen, and gave out the estate to others, plainly to the holy apostles and evangelists and to the teachers of the holy churches. Accursed, then, is the counsel of the Jews; for it came about for the sake of greed. For it is truly greed for servants to wish to fasten on their master's property and make their own the inheritance of which they had been appointed husbandmen, though they had sufficient wage in the privileges of the priesthood and the honours of being set over the rest.
“To whom have we announced evils? And to whom have we announced a message?”
It is the custom of the holy prophets, and of all the inspired Scripture, to urge and drive man by two things to choose to live rightly. For either by the fears of punishment they break down, as it were, the hardened mind and drive it toward the better, or by promises of rewards they make people bolder in enduring suffering for the sake of the noble deeds of godliness; as in the saying through the voice of Isaiah to the Jews: “And if you are willing and [hear me] …; but if you are not willing and do not hear me, a sword shall devour you; for the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” So he all but points out unruly Israel as having dishonoured the words of the holy prophets, saying: “To whom have we announced a message?” Behold, behold to whom, he says; as if to say, to a harsh and disobedient and senseless people we have ministered, and, ferrying across the words from God above, we announced to it evils, that is, the punishments and threats, which will certainly fall on the heads of those accustomed to disobey. We announced a message, that is, we proclaimed the good things [prepared for those who love God]; but intractable Israel … gained nothing at all, …. When, then, he says “to whom”, he indicates one in no way worthy; for even after so clear a foretelling by the holy prophets, they were no less implacable and wicked, having a heart full of every perversity. And they became swift servants of the devil's bitterness; for they handed over to the cross the Saviour and Redeemer of all, I mean Christ, through whom and with whom be glory to the Father, with the Holy Spirit, for ever. Amen.
part 3, chapter 2
3.2.1PG 70
Οἱ ἀπογεγαζλαχεισμένοι ἀπὸ γάλακτος, οἱ ἀπεσπασμένοι ἀπὸ μαστοῦ, θλίψιν ἐπὶ θλίψει προσ΄δέχου, δι1πίδα ἐπὶ ἐλπίδι, ἔτι μικρὸν, ἔτι μικρὸν, 6 διὰ φαυμλισμὸν χειλέων, διὰ γλώσσης ἑτέρας. Κατέληξε μὲν ἡμῖν ὁ πρῶτος λόγος εἰς τὸ, Τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν κακά; καὶ τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἀγγελίαν; Διερμηνεύοντες δὲ τῶν προειρημένων τὴν δύναμιν, λέγομεν ὅτι τὸ τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν εἐσεχομίσθη πρόσωπον ἐπιτιμώντων τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς εἰκῇ μὲν τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐντετυχηχόσι λόγοις, ὠφεληθεῖσι δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν, καίτοι καὶ κακῶν αὐτοῖς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἀγγελίας προηγορευμένων. Καὶ κακὰ μὲν εἶναι τὰς τοῖς εἰωθαιώμεθα, ἀγγελίας τε τὰς ἐπ' ἀγαθαῖς ἐλπίσι τι- ] μάς. Ὡς οὐδὲν οὖν τὸ σύμπαν ὠφελημένων τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ 'καὶ ἀνηγγέλχασιν αὐτοῖς οἱ προμένων ἀγαθῶν ὑποσχέσεις, Τίνι, φησὶν, ἀνηγγείλαμεν κακά; καὶ τίνι ἀνηγγείλαμεν ἀγγελίαν; Σεσιγηκότων δὲ ὥσπερ τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν, καὶ μέχρι δὴ τούτων τὸν οἰκεῖον στησάντων λόγον, αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοῖς ἁγίοις ἐπιφωνεῖ λέγων: Οἱ ἀπογεγαλαχτισμένοι ἀπὸ γάλακτος, οἱ ἀπεσπασμένοι ἀπὸ μαστοῦ, θλίψιν ἐπὶ θλίψει προσδέχου, ἐλπίδα ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι. ΟἹ μὲν γὰρ ἀνουθέτητοι, φησὶν, καὶ πολὺ νοσοῦντες τὸ ἐξήνιον, ἐξώσθησαν εἰκότως, καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ σωτηρίας ἀμέτοχοι γεγονότες βαδιοῦνται πρὸς ὄλεθρον. Ὑμεῖς δὲ λοιπὸν οἱ διὰ πίστεως κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, οἱ καθάπερ τινὸς μαστοῦ καὶ γάλακτος ἀπεσπασμένοι τῆς ἐν νόμῳ παιδαγωγίας " οἱ τροφὴν μὲν πάλαι νηπιοπρεπῇ δεχόμενοι, καὶ ἀμαθεστέραν ἔχοντες τὴν φρένα, προδεδηχότες δὲ νῦν εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὴν τελείοις πρέπουσαν μεταφοιτέσαντες τροφὴν, καὶ οὐ μεμενηκότες ἄπειροι λόγου δικαιοσύνης, χατευθύνατε τὰς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας εἰς παραδοχὴν τοῦ νέου κηρύγματος τῆς εὐαγγελικῇς πολιτείας τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπισμάτων. ᾿Ανδρίξεσθε πρὸς ὑπομονὴν, καὶ εἰ θλίψις τῶν πειρασμῶν, καὶ τῆς τῶν διωκόντων ὠμότητος ἐπιφνομένης ὑμῖν χαρτερήσατε βραχὺ, καὶ ἐπὶ βραχὺ προσδέχεσθε τὰς θλίψεις, ἵνα καὶ ἐλπίδα πλουτήσητε, τὴν γέ φημι τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν τὸν ἀνθρώπινον. « Ὀφθαλμὸς γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ οἶδεν, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέθη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. ν» Εἶτα διαδείχνυσι ποία τις ἔσται πρώτη κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἡ θλίψις. Διὰ φαυλισμὸν γάρ φησι χειλέων, καὶ διὰ γλώσσης: ἑτέρας. Ἔστι δὲ τοιοῦτος τῆς προφητείας ὁ νοῦς, Ἐν «αἷς Πράξεσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων γέγραπται, ὅτι «Κατὰ τὴν ἡμέραν τῆς Πεντηκοστῆς ἧσαν πάντες ὁμοῦ συνηγμένοι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγένετο ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας. » Εἶτά φησιν" ε Ὥφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι ὡσεὶ πυρὸς, καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἐφ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, καὶ ἤρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις, καθὼς τὸ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ Χριστὸς ἀπὸ Ἱεροσολύμων μῇ χωρί- 6 ζεσθαι, περιμένειν δὲ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἕως ἂν ἐνδύσωνται ἐξ ὕψους δύναμιν. Εἶτα κατελθόντες ἐλάλουν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἅπασι δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἑτέρων χωρῶν ταῖς δοθείσαις αὐτοῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ Ὑλώσσαις, ε καὶ κατεπλήττοντο μὲν ἀκροώμενοι, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκον, Οὐκ ἰδοὺ πάντες οὗ λαλοῦντές εἰσιν Ἰουδαῖοι; Καὶ πῶς πάντες ἡμεῖς ἀκούομεν ἕχαστος τῇ ἰδίᾳ γλώσσῃ λαλούντων αὐτῶν; Αλλοι δὲ ἔλεγον, » φησὶν, ε ὅτι Γλεύκους μεμεστωμένοι εἰσὶ,» τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μεθύουσι, τοῦτο, οἶμαε, ἐστὶ τὸ διὰ φαυλισμὸν χειλέων διὰ γλώσσης ἑτέρας. Ἐλάλουν μὲν γὰρ γλώσσαις ἐτέρᾶις, τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ καὶ τοῦτο προειρηκότος. Ἐν ἑτερογλώττοις γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἐν χείλεσιν ἑτέρων λαλήσω τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ, καὶ οὐδ᾽ ὡς πιστεύσουσιν. ᾿Αλλὰ καίτοι δέον εἰς πληροφορίαν δέχεσθαι τὸ σημεῖον, ἐννοήσαντας τὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ γεγενημένην» παρὰ Θεοῦ προαγόρευσιν, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἕδρων, χατονειδίζοντες δὲ τὸ μεθύειν αὐτοῖς μεμενῆκασιν ἐν.
Hoi apogegazlacheismenoi apo galaktos, hoi apespasmenoi apo mastou, thlipsin epi thlipsei pros΄dechou, di1pida epi elpidi, eti mikron, eti mikron, 6 dia phaumlismon cheileōn, dia glōssēs heteras. Katelēxe men hēmin ho prōtos logos eis to, Tini anēngeilamen kaka? kai tini anēngeilamen angelian? Diermēneuontes de tōn proeirēmenōn tēn dynamin, legomen hoti to tōn agiōn prophētōn eesechomisthē prosōpon epitimōntōn tropon tina tois ex haimatos Israēl, hōs eikę̄ men tois par᾽ autōn entetychēchosi logois, ōphelētheisi de pantelōs ouden, kaitoi kai kakōn autois, kai mentoi kai angelias proēgoreumenōn. Kai kaka men einai tas tois eiōthaiōmetha, angelias te tas ep' agathais elpisi ti- ] mas. Hōs ouden oun to sympan ōphelēmenōn tōn ex haimatos Israēl, ei 'kai anēngelchasin autois hoi promenōn agathōn hyposcheseis, Tini, phēsin, anēngeilamen kaka? kai tini anēngeilamen angelian? Sesigēkotōn de hōsper tōn agiōn prophētōn, kai mechri dē toutōn ton oikeion stēsantōn logon, autos ho tōn holōn Theos tois hagiois epiphōnei legōn: Hoi apogegalachtismenoi apo galaktos, hoi apespasmenoi apo mastou, thlipsin epi thlipsei prosdechou, elpida ep᾽ elpidi. HoI men gar anouthetētoi, phēsin, kai poly nosountes to exēnion, exōsthēsan eikotōs, kai tēs en Christǭ sōtērias ametochoi gegonotes badiountai pros olethron. Hymeis de loipon hoi dia pisteōs keklēmenoi pros epignōsin alētheias, hoi kathaper tinos mastou kai galaktos apespasmenoi tēs en nomǭ paidagōgias " hoi trophēn men palai nēpioprepę̄ dechomenoi, kai amathesteran echontes tēn phrena, prodedēchotes de nyn eis andra teleion eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou, kai eis tēn teleiois prepousan metaphoitesantes trophēn, kai ou memenēkotes apeiroi logou dikaiosynēs, chateuthynate tas heautōn kardias eis paradochēn tou neou kērygmatos tēs euangelikę̄s politeias tōn dia Christou thespismatōn. ᾿Andrixesthe pros hypomonēn, kai ei thlipsis tōn peirasmōn, kai tēs tōn diōkontōn ōmotētos epiphnomenēs hymin charterēsate brachy, kai epi brachy prosdechesthe tas thlipseis, hina kai elpida ploutēsēte, tēn ge phēmi tēn hyper noun ton anthrōpinon. « Ophthalmos gar, phēsin, ouk oiden, kai ous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anethē, ha hētoimasen ho Theos tois agapōsin auton. n» Eita diadeichnysi poia tis estai prōtē kat᾽ autōn hē thlipsis. Dia phaulismon gar phēsi cheileōn, kai dia glōssēs: heteras. Esti de toioutos tēs prophēteias ho nous, En «hais Praxesi tōn hagiōn apostolōn gegraptai, hoti «Kata tēn hēmeran tēs Pentēkostēs hēsan pantes homou synēgmenoi epi to auto, kai idou egeneto ek tou ouranou ēchos hōsper pheromenēs pnoēs biaias. » Eita phēsin" e Hōphthēsan autois diamerizomenai glōssai hōsei pyros, kai ekathisen eph᾽ hena hekaston autōn, kai ērxanto lalein heterais glōssais, kathōs to gar autois ho Christos apo Hierosolymōn mę̄ chōri- 6 zesthai, perimenein de tēn epangelian tou Patros, heōs an endysōntai ex hypsous dynamin. Eita katelthontes elaloun tois ex Israēl, kai hapasi de tois ex heterōn chōrōn tais dotheisais autois para Theou Hylōssais, e kai kateplēttonto men akroōmenoi, kai dē kai ephaskon, Ouk idou pantes hou lalountes eisin Ioudaioi? Kai pōs pantes hēmeis akouomen hechastos tę̄ idią glōssę̄ lalountōn autōn? Alloi de elegon, » phēsin, e hoti Gleukous memestōmenoi eisi,» tout᾽ esti, methyousi, touto, oimae, esti to dia phaulismon cheileōn dia glōssēs heteras. Elaloun men gar glōssais eterais, tou panta ischyontos Theou kai touto proeirēkotos. En heteroglōttois gar, phēsi, kai en cheilesin heterōn lalēsō tǭ laǭ toutǭ, kai oud᾽ hōs pisteusousin. ᾿Alla kaitoi deon eis plērophorian dechesthai to sēmeion, ennoēsantas tēn epi toutǭ gegenēmenēn» para Theou proagoreusin, touto men ouk hedrōn, chatoneidizontes de to methyein autois memenēkasin en.
“You who are weaned from milk, you who are drawn away from the breast, expect affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope, yet a little, yet a little, because of contempt of lips, through another tongue.”
Our first discourse ended at “To whom have we announced evils? And to whom have we announced a message?” Interpreting the force of what was said before, we say that the person of the holy prophets was brought in, rebuking in a way those of the blood of Israel, as having met their words in vain and gained nothing at all, though both evils and a message had been foretold to them. And we take the evils to be the [punishments laid up for those] accustomed [to sin], and the message the honours [promised] in good hopes. Since, then, those of the blood of Israel gained nothing at all, even though the prophets announced to them [the threats and] the promises of the good things to come, “To whom,” he says, “have we announced evils? And to whom have we announced a message?” And when the holy prophets had as it were fallen silent, and had stopped their own discourse at this point, the God of all himself calls out to the saints, saying: “You who are weaned from milk, you who are drawn away from the breast, expect affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope.” For those who would not be admonished, he says, and were very sick with unruliness, were fittingly thrust out, and having become without share in the salvation in Christ, they will go to destruction. But you at last, who have been called through faith to the knowledge of the truth, who have been drawn away, as from a breast and milk, from the tutelage in the law, who once received food fit for infants and had a rather untaught mind, but have now advanced to the perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, and have passed on to the food fitting for the perfect, and have not remained unskilled in the word of righteousness: direct your hearts to receive the new preaching of the gospel way of life, of the decrees through Christ. Be manly in endurance, and if the affliction of temptations and the cruelty of persecutors springs up against you, hold out a little, and for a little while expect afflictions, so that you may also be rich in hope, I mean the hope that is beyond human understanding. “For eye has not seen,” he says, “and ear has not heard, and it has not entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.” Then he shows what the first affliction against them will be. For he says, “because of contempt of lips, and through another tongue.” The sense of the prophecy is this. In the Acts of the holy apostles it is written that “on the day of Pentecost they were all gathered together in one place, and behold, there came from heaven a sound as of a violent wind rushing.” Then it says: “There appeared to them tongues as of fire, distributed, and it sat on each one of them, and they began to speak in other tongues, as [the Spirit gave them utterance].” For Christ [had commanded] them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, until they were clothed with power from on high. Then, going down, they spoke to those of Israel, and to all those from other lands, in the tongues given them by God; and the hearers were amazed, and indeed said: “Behold, are not all these who are speaking Jews? And how do we all hear, each in his own language, as they speak?” “But others said,” it says, “They are filled with new wine,” that is, they are drunk. This, I think, is the “contempt of lips, through another tongue.” For they spoke in other tongues, God who can do all things having foretold this too: “For in other tongues,” he says, “and in the lips of others I will speak to this people, and not even so will they believe.” But when they ought to have received the sign for full assurance, bearing in mind the prediction made by God about it, they did not do this, but reproaching them with drunkenness they remained in
3.2.2PG 70
ἀπειθείᾳ, “οτι λαλήσουσι τῷ «ἰαῷ τούτῳ λέγοντες αὐτῷ" Τοῦτο τὸ ἀνάπαυμα τῷ πίνοντι, καὶ τοῦτο τὸ σύντριμμα, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν ἀκούειν. Ἔφη που Θεὸς ἐπὶ ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἀπονοῖαις ἀγαγαχτῶν - Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐπάγω λιμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ. λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι λόγων Κυρίου. Καὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἕως δυσμῶν παραδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, οὐ μὴ εὕρωσιν. Οὐκοῦν ἑπενήνεχται λιμὸς νοητὸς τοῖς ἐξ. Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπειδήπερ οὐ παρεδέξαντο διὰ τῆς πίστεως τὸν ἄρτον τῆς ζωῆς τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ χαταῦεν "ἃ μάλα εἰκότως ἐν ἐνδείᾳ γεγόνασι τῆς θεοσδότου τροφῇς" - Οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ ἄρτῳ, » φησὶ, ε μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόμᾶτος Θεοῦ. » Καὶ πεπαρῳνήχασι μὲν εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτήν " ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς, καίτοι δεδυσσεδηχότα οὐ φορητῶς ἐκάλει πρὸς μετάγνωσιν διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. Προσπεφώνηχε γοῦν αὐτοῖς ὁ μακάριος Πέτρος, ὅτι δὴ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἢρνήσαντο, καὶ ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ ἠτήσαντο ἄνδρα φονέα χαρισθῆναι αὐτοῖς. Πλὴν καὶ τοῦτο προσετίθει, ε Καὶ νῦν, ἀδελφοὶ, οἶδα ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν. Μετανοήσατε οὖν, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕχαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὴ» δωρεὰν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ὑμῖν γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τοῖς τέχναις ὑμῶν. κα Οἱ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀπεσπασμένοι ἀπὸ μαστοῦ τε καὶ γάλακτος, οἱ κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἀποστολήν. Καὶ τῶν νέων κηρυγμάτων γεγονότες ἱερουργοὶ, τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ χαταδειχνύοντες ἐναργῶς, ποία μὲν ἀνάπαυσις ἔσται τῷ πίνοντι, καὶ οἷον τὸ σύντριμμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τί τὸ ὠφέλιμον. καὶ τὸ ἐναντίον. Καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἀχούσειεν ἄν. Ὅθεν, οἶμαι, κεκινημένος τις τῶν ἁγίων ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς " « Σχληροτράχηλοι καὶ ἀπειθεῖς τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ τῷ ἀγίῳ Πνεύματι ἀντιπέφορητῶς παιδαγωγοὺς ἐσχήκασι τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους ἀποχομίζοντας εἷς μετάγνωσιν καὶ τὴν τοῦ συμςέροντος γνῶσιν ἑνιέντας αὐτοῖς οἱ δὲ ἦσαν ἀγέρωχοι, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἀπεσχληχότες, καὶ ἀσχέτως ἀπονενευχότες εἰς τὸ ἀπειθὲς καὶ δυσάγωγον τοῦ τρόπου. Καὶ ἔσται αὐτοῖς τὸ 1όγιον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ θλίψις ἐπὶ θλίψει, ἐπὶς ἐπ᾿ ἐλπίδι. Τίσιν ἔσται; Τοῖς ἀγίοις ἀποστόλοις δηλονότι καὶ εὐαγγελισταῖς, οἱ τὸ θεῖον ἱερουργοῦντες κήρυγμα, νημένους, προσκομίζοντες διὰ πίστεως τῷ Χριστῷ τοὺς πάλαι λέγοντας τῷ ξύλῳ " Πατήρ μον εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθω, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. Πλὴν οὐκ ἀνιδρωτὶ χατωρθώχασι τῆς οἰκείας ἀποστολῆς τὸν δρόμον, ἀλλὰ θλιὑπομένοντες ἐπιθδουλάς. Γέγονεν οὖν αὑτοῖς τὸ λόγιον Κυρίου θλίψις ἐπὶ θλίψει, καὶ οὐκὶ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐλπὶς ἐπὶ ἐλπίδι. ᾿Ανατλάντες γὰρ τοὺς ὑπέρ γε τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν εὐσεδείας ἀγῶνας, ἐπ᾽ ἐλπῖσιν ἔσονται μακραῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀτελευτήτοις, Ὁ καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀφθαραίας περιχείσονται στέφανον συμ- Ἔτι μικρὸν, ἔτι μικρὸν, ἴγα πορευθῶσι, καὶ πέσωσιν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ κιγδυγεύσωσι, καὶ Καταθήγει πρὸς ἀνδρείαν, καὶ ἀλείφει πρὸς ὑπομονὴν τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγούς. Διεκήρυττον μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτοῖς εὐηγγελίζοντο λόγον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπεπήδων αὐτοῖς θηρίων ἀτιθάσσων δίκην, εἰσεχόμιζον εἰς συνέδρια, καὶ οἷά τι τῶν ἄγαν ἐχτοπωτάτων ἐγκαλοῦντες αὐτοῖς τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης τὸ γνήσιον, λοιδορίαις μὲν ταὶς καν αὑτῶν ἐχρῶντο πικραῖς, χαταιχισάμενοι δὲ, καὺ παῖς διὰ μαστίγων πληγαῖς χαταξαίνοντες ἔφασκον " « Οὐ παραγγελίᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μηδενὶ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ; Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐπληρώσατε τὴν Ἵερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν. » Καὶ καθ᾽ ἑτέρους συντριδῆς αὐτοῖς καὶ ἱδρώτων γεγόνασι πρόξενοι.
apeitheią, “oti lalēsousi tǭ «iaǭ toutǭ legontes autǭ" Touto to anapauma tǭ pinonti, kai touto to syntrimma, kai ouk ēthelēsan akouein. Ephē pou Theos epi tais Ioudaiōn aponoiais agagachtōn - Idou egō epagō limon epi tēn gēn, ou. limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai logōn Kyriou. Kai apo anatolōn heōs dysmōn paradramountai zētountes ton logon Kyriou, ou mē heurōsin. Oukoun hepenēnechtai limos noētos tois ex. Israēl, kai epeidēper ou paredexanto dia tēs pisteōs ton arton tēs zōēs ton ex ouranou chatauen "ha mala eikotōs en endeią gegonasi tēs theosdotou trophę̄s" - Ou gar epi artǭ, » phēsi, e monǭ zēsetai anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati ekporeuomenǭ dia stomatos Theou. » Kai peparǭnēchasi men eis ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn " epeidē de estin agathos, kaitoi dedyssedēchota ou phorētōs ekalei pros metagnōsin dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn. Prospephōnēche goun autois ho makarios Petros, hoti dē ton hagion kai dikaion ērnēsanto, kai apechtonasi ton archēgon tēs zōēs, kai ētēsanto andra phonea charisthēnai autois. Plēn kai touto prosetithei, e Kai nyn, adelphoi, oida hoti kata agnoian epraxate, hōsper kai hoi archontes hymōn. Metanoēsate oun, kai baptisthētō hechastos hymōn epi tǭ onomati Kyriou Iēsou, kai lēpsesthe tē» dōrean tou hagiou Pneumatos. Hymin gar eisin hai epangeliai, kai tois technais hymōn. ka Hoi toinyn, phēsin, apespasmenoi apo mastou te kai galaktos, hoi keklēmenoi pros apostolēn. Kai tōn neōn kērygmatōn gegonotes hierourgoi, tǭ laǭ toutǭ chatadeichnyontes enargōs, poia men anapausis estai tǭ pinonti, kai hoion to syntrimma, tout᾽ esti, ti to ōphelimon. kai to enantion. Kai ouk an achouseien an. Hothen, oimai, kekinēmenos tis tōn hagiōn ephē pros autous " « Schlērotrachēloi kai apeitheis tę̄ kardią, hymeis aei tǭ agiǭ Pneumati antipephorētōs paidagōgous eschēkasi tous hagious apostolous apochomizontas heis metagnōsin kai tēn tou symserontos gnōsin henientas autois hoi de ēsan agerōchoi, kai poly lian apeschlēchotes, kai aschetōs aponeneuchotes eis to apeithes kai dysagōgon tou tropou. Kai estai autois to 1ogion Kyriou tou Theou thlipsis epi thlipsei, epis ep᾿ elpidi. Tisin estai? Tois agiois apostolois dēlonoti kai euangelistais, hoi to theion hierourgountes kērygma, nēmenous, proskomizontes dia pisteōs tǭ Christǭ tous palai legontas tǭ xylǭ " Patēr mon ei sy, kai tǭ lithō, Sy egennēsas me. Plēn ouk anidrōti chatōrthōchasi tēs oikeias apostolēs ton dromon, alla thliypomenontes epithdoulas. Gegonen oun hautois to logion Kyriou thlipsis epi thlipsei, kai ouki touto monon, alla gar kai elpis epi elpidi. ᾿Anatlantes gar tous hyper ge tēs eis Christon eusedeias agōnas, ep᾽ elpisin esontai makrais, mallon de kai ateleutētois, Ho kai ton tēs aphtharaias pericheisontai stephanon sym- Eti mikron, eti mikron, iga poreuthōsi, kai pesōsin eis ta opisō, kai kigdygeusōsi, kai Katathēgei pros andreian, kai aleiphei pros hypomonēn tous hagious mystagōgous. Diekērytton men gar tois ex Israēl, kai ton tēs sōtērias autois euēngelizonto logon. ᾿All᾽ epepēdōn autois thēriōn atithassōn dikēn, eisechomizon eis synedria, kai hoia ti tōn agan echtopōtatōn enkalountes autois tēs eis Christon agapēs to gnēsion, loidoriais men tais kan hautōn echrōnto pikrais, chataichisamenoi de, kau pais dia mastigōn plēgais chataxainontes ephaskon " « Ou parangelią parēngeilamen hymin mēdeni lalein epi tǭ onomati toutǭ? Kai idou eplērōsate tēn Hierousalēm tēs didachēs hymōn. » Kai kath᾽ heterous syntridēs autois kai hidrōtōn gegonasi proxenoi.
disobedience.
“For they shall speak to this people, saying to it: This is the rest for the one who drinks, and this is the ruin; and they would not hear.”
God said somewhere, indignant at the madness of the Jews: “Behold, I bring a famine on the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the words of the Lord. And from the east to the west they will run to and fro seeking the word of the Lord, and they shall not find it.” So a spiritual famine was brought on those of Israel; and since they did not receive through faith the bread of life that came down from heaven, very reasonably they came into want of the food given by God. “For man shall not live by bread alone,” he says, “but by every word that proceeds through the mouth of God.” And they behaved with drunken insolence toward the Saviour and Redeemer of all; but since he is good, though they had acted with unbearable impiety, he called them to repentance through the holy apostles. The blessed Peter at any rate addressed them, saying that they had denied the Holy and Righteous One, had killed the author of life, and had asked that a murderer be granted to them. Yet he added this too: “And now, brothers, I know that you acted in ignorance, as did also your rulers. Repent, then, and let each of you be baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promises are for you and for your children.” So those drawn away from breast and milk, he says, those called to apostleship, having become ministers of the new preaching, [will speak] to this people, showing it clearly what rest there will be for the one who drinks, and what the ruin is, that is, what is profitable and what is the opposite. And it would not hear. Hence, I think, one of the saints, moved, said to them: “Stiff-necked and disobedient in heart, you always resist the Holy Spirit” …. [For though] they had the holy apostles as teachers, leading them to repentance and instilling in them the knowledge of what is profitable, they were arrogant and very hardened, and had turned unrestrainedly to disobedience and an intractable manner.
“And the word of the Lord God shall be to them affliction upon affliction, hope upon hope.”
To whom will it be? Plainly to the holy apostles and evangelists, who, ministering the divine preaching, [enlightened those darkened in error], bringing through faith to Christ those who of old said to the wood, “You are my father,” and to the stone, “You gave me birth.” Yet they did not complete the course of their apostleship without sweat, but [being afflicted] and enduring plots. So the word of the Lord became to them affliction upon affliction, and not only this, but also hope upon hope. For having endured the struggles for godliness toward Christ, they will be in long hopes, or rather unending ones, and will put on the crown of incorruption, [reigning with him].
“Yet a little, yet a little, that they may go and fall backward, and be in danger, and [be broken and be taken].”
He whets the holy teachers of the mysteries to courage and anoints them for endurance. For they preached to those of Israel and proclaimed to them the word of salvation. But these leapt on them like untamed beasts, brought them into councils, and, charging them with the sincerity of their love for Christ as one of the most outrageous things, used bitter abuse against them, and, having maltreated them and torn them with blows of scourges, said: “Did we not strictly charge you to speak to no one in this name? And behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching.” And in other ways too they brought about ruin and sweat for them.
3.2.3PG 70
Ἐξυφαίνει τοίνυν αὐτοῖς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διαρκῇ τὴν παράκλησιν, καὶ τὸν ὅσον οὐδέπω παρεσόμενον τῶν διωκόντων ὄλεθρον προαναφαίνει λέγων" Ἔτι μικρὸν, ἔτι μικρόν. Οὐ γὰρ μακρὸς ἔσται, φησὶν, ὁ καιρὸς «οὔ καὶ ὀπίσω πεσεῖν αὐτοὺς, συντριδῆναί τε καὶ κινδυνεῦσαι, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀλῶναι καὶ πορευθῆναι πρὸς ὄλεθρον. Ταυτὶ δέ φαμεν τοῖς Ἰουδαίων συμθῆναι λαοῖς νοητῶς τε ἅμα καὶ σωματικῶς, ἤγουν αἰσθητῶς. Κεχινδυνεύχασι γὰρ καὶ ἀπολώλασι κατὰ δύο τρόπους, τοῦτο μὲν πολέμῳ τε καὶ πολιορκίαις δαπανώμενοι. Τοῦτο δὲ, καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Σατανᾷ γλυκὺ γεγονότες θήραμα, καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλαῖς τὸν ἐκ … Διὰ τοῦτο ἀκούσατε 1όγου Κυρίου, ἄνδρες τεθλιμμένοι, καὶ ἄρχοντες τοῦ «αοῦ τούτου ἐν Ἱερουσαζὴμ, ὅτι εἴπατε." Ἑποιήσαμεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ δου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας. Καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν παρέλθῃ, οὐ μὴ δλθῃ ἡμῖν" ἐθήχαμεν ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα ἡμῶν, καὶ τῷ Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀφόρητα τὰ ἐσόμενα καθ᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ τοὺ; μέχρι παντὸς ἀσεδεῖν εἰρημένους πικρά τε καὶ δυσδιάφυχτος ἐκδέξεται δίχη" διὰ αὶ ποῦτο ἀκούσατε λόγον Κυρίου. Ἦν γὰρ ἀπονεῦσαι τοῦ κακοῦ, τοῖς ἀποστολικοῖς χηρύγμασιν «ας τὸν νοῦν, καὶ οἷς ἂν λέγοι Χριστὸς ἀμελητὶ συννεύοντας. ᾿Ακούσατε τοίνυν τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, ἄνδρες τεθλιμμένοι, καὶ ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Τεθλιμμένους δὲ φησὶ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἅτε δὴ τῷ χαταχρίνοντι νόμῳ πεφορτισμένους. Ὀθργὴν γὰρ ὁ νόμος κατεργάζεται, καὶ ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν, ἢ τριαὶ μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσκει. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος τοῖς μετὰ τὴν πίστιν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι «τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν, ὑπονοστεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἐπὶ τὰς τοῦ νόμου σκιὰς ἐπιστέλλει καί φησι" ε Τὸ στόμα ἡμῶν ἀνέῳγε πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ὦ Κορίνθιοι, ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν πεπλάτυτα!:, οὐ στενοχωρεῖσθε ἐν ἡμῖν, στενοχωρεῖσθε δὲ ἐν τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ὑμῶν, τὴν δὲ αὐτὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ὡς τέκνοις λέγω, πλατύνθητε καὶ ὑμεῖς, τοίνυν εἶεν ἂν οἱ ὑπό γε τῇ Μωσέως ἐντολῇ ἔτι χείμε νοι καὶ πεπιεσμένοι τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ τοῦ νόμου τὸ δυσαχθὲς ἔχοντες εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν. Προσπεφώνῆχε μὲν οὖν ἄρχουσί τε καὶ λαοῖς. Εἶτα μεταξὺ παρεντίθησί τινα τῶν Ἰουδαίων λόγον, ἐξ ἀπονοίας τε καὶ οἷον ἐξ ἀπογνώσεως αὐτοῖς ἀνοσίως ἐξηυρημένον. Καὶ ποῖος οὗτός ἐστι, ἀναγκαίως με εἰπεῖν" ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς μακρόθυμός τε καὶ ἀνεξίκακος ὧν, οὐκ εὐθὺς τοῖς πταίουσιν ἐπηφίει τὴν κόλα- … καὶ τῇ προαγορεύσει τῶν ἐσομένων κακῶν μετασο- ᾿ δῶν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρὸς μετάγνωσιν. Ταύτῃ τοι πλειστάκις διὰ τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν εὑρήσομεν λέγοντα τὸ, Ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται, καὶ τὸ, ἔτι μικρὸν, ἔτι μικρὸν, καὶ τὸ, ὅσον, ὅσον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ θρασεῖς καὶ ἀγέρωχοι, καίτοι δέον ἐπανορθοῦν τοῖς δευτέροις τὰ ἑπταισμένα, γέλωτος ἐποιοῦντο πρόφασιν τοῦ Δεσπότου τὴν ἡμερότητα.
Exyphainei toinyn autois ho tōn holōn Theos diarkę̄ tēn paraklēsin, kai ton hoson oudepō paresomenon tōn diōkontōn olethron proanaphainei legōn" Eti mikron, eti mikron. Ou gar makros estai, phēsin, ho kairos «ou kai opisō pesein autous, syntridēnai te kai kindyneusai, kai mēn kai alōnai kai poreuthēnai pros olethron. Tauti de phamen tois Ioudaiōn symthēnai laois noētōs te hama kai sōmatikōs, ēgoun aisthētōs. Kechindyneuchasi gar kai apolōlasi kata dyo tropous, touto men polemǭ te kai poliorkiais dapanōmenoi. Touto de, kai autǭ tǭ Sataną glyky gegonotes thērama, kai tais heautōn kephalais ton ek … Dia touto akousate 1ogou Kyriou, andres tethlimmenoi, kai archontes tou «aou toutou en Hierousazēm, hoti eipate." Hepoiēsamen diathēkēn meta tou dou, kai meta tou thanatou synthēkas. Kataigis pheromenē ean parelthę̄, ou mē dlthę̄ hēmin" ethēchamen pseudos tēn elpida hēmōn, kai tǭ Epeidē gar, phēsin, aphorēta ta esomena kath᾽ hymōn, kai tou? mechri pantos asedein eirēmenous pikra te kai dysdiaphychtos ekdexetai dichē" dia ai pouto akousate logon Kyriou. Ēn gar aponeusai tou kakou, tois apostolikois chērygmasin «as ton noun, kai hois an legoi Christos amelēti synneuontas. ᾿Akousate toinyn ton logon Kyriou, andres tethlimmenoi, kai archontes tou laou toutou en Hierousalēm. Tethlimmenous de phēsi tous ex Israēl, hate dē tǭ chatachrinonti nomǭ pephortismenous. Othrgēn gar ho nomos katergazetai, kai athetēsas tis nomon Mōseōs chōris oiktirmōn epi dysin, ē triai martysin apothnēskei. Toigartoi kai ho sophōtatos Paulos tois meta tēn pistin, dēlon de hoti «tēn eis Christon, hyponostein ethelousin epi tas tou nomou skias epistellei kai phēsi" e To stoma hēmōn aneǭge pros hymas, ō Korinthioi, hē kardia hymōn peplatyta!:, ou stenochōreisthe en hēmin, stenochōreisthe de en tois splanchnois hymōn, tēn de autēn antimisthian hōs teknois legō, platynthēte kai hymeis, toinyn eien an hoi hypo ge tę̄ Mōseōs entolę̄ eti cheime noi kai pepiesmenoi tropon tina, kai tou nomou to dysachthes echontes eis noun kai kardian. Prospephōnēche men oun archousi te kai laois. Eita metaxy parentithēsi tina tōn Ioudaiōn logon, ex aponoias te kai hoion ex apognōseōs autois anosiōs exēurēmenon. Kai poios houtos esti, anankaiōs me eipein" ho men gar tōn holōn Theos makrothymos te kai anexikakos hōn, ouk euthys tois ptaiousin epēphiei tēn kola- … kai tę̄ proagoreusei tōn esomenōn kakōn metaso- ᾿ dōn esth᾽ hote pros metagnōsin. Tautę̄ toi pleistakis dia tōn agiōn prophētōn heurēsomen legonta to, Idou erchetai, kai to, eti mikron, eti mikron, kai to, hoson, hoson. ᾿All᾽ hoi thraseis kai agerōchoi, kaitoi deon epanorthoun tois deuterois ta heptaismena, gelōtos epoiounto prophasin tou Despotou tēn hēmerotēta.
The God of all, then, weaves for them a lasting encouragement, and foretells the destruction of the persecutors that is all but at hand, saying: “Yet a little, yet a little.” For the time will not be long, he says, until they fall backward, are broken and in danger, and indeed are taken and go to destruction. We say that these things befell the peoples of the Jews both spiritually and bodily, that is, perceptibly. For they were in danger and perished in two ways: on the one hand consumed by war and sieges, on the other becoming sweet prey to Satan himself, and [drawing down] on their own heads the [wrath] from ….
“Therefore hear the word of the Lord, you afflicted men and rulers of this people in Jerusalem. Because you said: We have made a covenant with Hades, and agreements with death; if a rushing storm passes, it shall not come upon us; we have made falsehood our hope, and by [falsehood we shall be sheltered].”
For since, he says, what will come upon you is unbearable, and a bitter and hard-to-escape penalty awaits those who are said to be impious to the end, therefore hear the word of the Lord. For it was possible to turn away from evil, by [giving] the mind to the apostolic preaching and readily assenting to whatever Christ says. Hear, then, the word of the Lord, you afflicted men and rulers of this people in Jerusalem. He calls those of Israel afflicted, as burdened by the condemning law. For the law brings about wrath, and anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. Accordingly the most wise Paul too, to those who after faith, plainly faith in Christ, wish to return to the shadows of the law, writes and says: “Our mouth is open to you, O Corinthians, our heart is opened wide; you are not restricted by us, but you are restricted in your own affections; in return, I speak as to children, open wide yourselves also.” [The afflicted], then, would be those still lying under the commandment of Moses, and pressed in a way, having the heaviness of the law in mind and heart. He addressed, then, rulers and peoples. Then in between he inserts a saying of the Jews, unholily invented by them out of madness and as it were out of despair. And what this is I must necessarily say. The God of all, being long-suffering and forbearing, did not at once let loose punishment on those who stumbled, … and by the foretelling of the evils to come he sometimes drove them toward repentance. This is why we shall find him very often saying through the holy prophets, “Behold, it comes,” and “yet a little, yet a little,” and “a very little while.” But the bold and arrogant, when they ought to have corrected their faults by their later conduct, made the Master's gentleness an occasion for laughter.
3.2.4PG 70
Αμα τε γὰρ ἤκουον προφήτου λέγωντος τὸ, Ἕτι μιεχρὸν, ἔτι μικρὸν, ὅσον, ὅσον εὐθὺς πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἔφασκον, Καιροὶ μεταξὺ κείσονται μακροὶ τῶν τοῦ προφήτου ῥημάτων, καὶ τῆς ἀναδείξεως τῶν προἡγγελμένων. Ἡμεῖς τεθνηξόμεθα, καὶ τοῖς μεθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ θεῖος ἐφαλεῖται θυμός. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν προφήτην Ἰεζεχιήλ, ᾿« ΥἹΣ ἀνθρώπου, οἱ υἱοὶ τοῦ ἡμέρας πολλὰς, καὶ εἰς καιροὺς μακροὺς οὗτος προφητεύει. Διὰ τοῦτο εἶπον, Ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει ᾿Αδωναξ Κύριος : οὐ μὴ μηχύνωσιν οὐκ ἔτι πάντες οἱ λόγοι μου οὗς ἂν λαλήσω. Ὅτι λαλήσω λόγον καὶ ποιήσω ᾿Αδωναῖ Κύριος.» Ὀνειδίζει τοίνυν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς εἰωθόσι καταφρονεῖν, καὶ μονονουχὶ λέγουσιν: Ἐποιήσαμεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ ἄδου, καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας. Ποῖαι ὃΣ αὗται; Καταιγὶ; φερομένη ἐὰν παρέλθῃ, οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ, φησὶ, κἂν εἰ μὴ φωνῇ λέγοιεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν αὐτοῖς κεκράγασι τοῖς δρωμένοις, ὅτι Συνθήκας. πεποιήμεθα πρὸς τὸν ἄδην, λήψεται γὰρ ἡμᾶς: Κἂν εἰ ἐπέλθοι τυχὸν ἣ καταιγὶς, ἤγουν ὁ ἀπειληθεὶς καθ᾿ ἡμῶν ἔσεσθαι κίνδυνος, οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ ἡμῖν. Τεθείχαμεν γὰρ ψεῦδος Οἱ γὰρ ἑαυτοὺς ἀναπλάσαντες τὸ δοκοῦν, καὶ φάσκοντες, ὅτι Τεθνηξόμεθα πρὸ τῆς καταιγίδος, ἦτοι πρὸ τῶν συμφορῶν, πῶς οὐ ψεῦδος ἔθεντο τὴν ἑαυτῶν ἐλπίδα; Ὀὺ γὰρ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ διαφυγεῖν δύνασθαι, καὶ φθάσαι τῷ θανάτῳ τῶν ἀπειληθέντων τὴν ἔφοδον, ἔκειτο δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ τῆς θείας τε καὶ ἀποῤῥήτου δυνάμεως, καὶ ὑπεροχῆς. Διὰ τοῦτο οὕτω «1έγει Κύριος " ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμθάλ- «ζω εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον πολυτε.1ῆ, ἐκλεκτὸν, ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον, εὶς τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς" καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, οὗ μὴ καταισχυγθῇ. Καὶ θήσω κρίσιν εἰς ἐλπίδα, ἡ δὰ ἐλεημοσύγη μου εἰς σταθμούς. Ταῦτα συναπτέον τοῖς ἀνωτέροις τῶν διὰ μέσου λόγον Κυρίου, ἄνδρες τεθλιμμένοι, καὶ ἄρχοντες τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Τί δὲ δὴ καὶ ἀκοῦσαι προστέταχεν; Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμδάλλω εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν λίθον πολυτελῆ, ἐκλεκτὸν, ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον, εἰς τὰ θεμέλια αὐτῆς, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. Λίθον μὲν οὖν ἐκλεκτὸν, πολυτελῇ καὶ ἔντιμον, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἀποκαλεῖ, καὶ τῇ τῆς θεότητος δόξῃ καὶ ὑπεροχῇ διαπρέποντα. Ὁτι δὲ αὐτὸς κρηπίς τε καὶ ἔρεισμα, καὶ ἀχλόνητος ὑποδάθρα γέγονε τῇ νοητῇ Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, διατρανοῖ λέγων εἰς τὰ θεμέλια βεδλῆσθαι αὐτὸν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός. ᾿Ακρογωνιαῖον δὲ εἶναί φησιν, ὡς διὰ πίστεως μιᾶς κατα [Ὡν] λαοὺς, τόν τε ἐξ Ἰσραΐδλ, φημὶ, καὶ μέν τοι τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀεὶ γάρ πως ἐν ταῖς γωνίαις τῶν οἰκοδομη μάτων δύο συμδαίνουσι τοῖχοι, καὶ ἀλλήλοις συναρὁ πιστεύων, φησὶν, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ.
Ama te gar ēkouon prophētou legōntos to, Heti miechron, eti mikron, hoson, hoson euthys pros allēlous ephaskon, Kairoi metaxy keisontai makroi tōn tou prophētou rhēmatōn, kai tēs anadeixeōs tōn proēngelmenōn. Hēmeis tethnēxometha, kai tois meth᾽ hēmas ho theios ephaleitai thymos. Kai goun ephē Theos pros ton prophētēn Iezechiēl, ᾿« HuIS anthrōpou, hoi huioi tou hēmeras pollas, kai eis kairous makrous houtos prophēteuei. Dia touto eipon, Zō egō, legei ᾿Adōnax Kyrios : ou mē mēchynōsin ouk eti pantes hoi logoi mou hous an lalēsō. Hoti lalēsō logon kai poiēsō ᾿Adōnai Kyrios.» Oneidizei toinyn tois ex Israēl, hōs eiōthosi kataphronein, kai mononouchi legousin: Epoiēsamen diathēkēn meta tou adou, kai meta tou thanatou synthēkas. Poiai hoS hautai? Kataigi? pheromenē ean parelthę̄, ou mē elthę̄ eph᾽ hēmas. Monon gar ouki, phēsi, kan ei mē phōnę̄ legoien, all᾽ oun autois kekragasi tois drōmenois, hoti Synthēkas. pepoiēmetha pros ton adēn, lēpsetai gar hēmas: Kan ei epelthoi tychon hē kataigis, ēgoun ho apeilētheis kath᾿ hēmōn esesthai kindynos, ou mē epelthę̄ hēmin. Tetheichamen gar pseudos Hoi gar heautous anaplasantes to dokoun, kai phaskontes, hoti Tethnēxometha pro tēs kataigidos, ētoi pro tōn symphorōn, pōs ou pseudos ethento tēn heautōn elpida? Ou gar ēn en autois to diaphygein dynasthai, kai phthasai tǭ thanatǭ tōn apeilēthentōn tēn ephodon, ekeito de mallon en exousią tēs theias te kai aporrhētou dynameōs, kai hyperochēs. Dia touto houtō «1egei Kyrios " ᾿Idou egō emthal- «zō eis ta themelia Siōn lithon polyte.1ē, eklekton, akrogōniaion, entimon, eis ta themelia autēs" kai ho pisteuōn ep᾽ autǭ, hou mē kataischygthę̄. Kai thēsō krisin eis elpida, hē da eleēmosygē mou eis stathmous. Tauta synapteon tois anōterois tōn dia mesou logon Kyriou, andres tethlimmenoi, kai archontes tou laou toutou en Hierousalēm. Ti de dē kai akousai prostetachen? Idou egō emdallō eis ta themelia Siōn lithon polytelē, eklekton, akrogōniaion, entimon, eis ta themelia autēs, kai ho pisteuōn ep᾽ autǭ ou mē kataischynthę̄. Lithon men oun eklekton, polytelę̄ kai entimon, ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon apokalei, kai tę̄ tēs theotētos doxę̄ kai hyperochę̄ diapreponta. Hoti de autos krēpis te kai ereisma, kai achlonētos hypodathra gegone tę̄ noētę̄ Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tę̄ Ekklēsią, diatranoi legōn eis ta themelia bedlēsthai auton para tou Patros. ᾿Akrogōniaion de einai phēsin, hōs dia pisteōs mias kata [Hōn] laous, ton te ex Israïdl, phēmi, kai men toi ton ex ethnōn aei gar pōs en tais gōniais tōn oikodomē matōn dyo symdainousi toichoi, kai allēlois synaro pisteuōn, phēsin, ep᾽ autǭ, ou mē kataischynthę̄.
For as soon as they heard the prophet saying, “Yet a little, yet a little, a very little while,” they at once said to one another: “Long times will lie between the prophet's words and the showing of what was foretold. We shall die, and the divine fury will leap upon those after us.” Indeed God said to the prophet Ezekiel: “Son of man, the sons of [the house of Israel say: The vision that he sees is for] many days, and he prophesies for distant times. Therefore I said: As I live, says Adonai the Lord, none of my words that I speak shall be prolonged any more; for I will speak a word and do it, says Adonai the Lord.” He reproaches those of Israel, then, as accustomed to despise him, and all but saying, “We have made a covenant with Hades, and agreements with death.” And what are these? “If a rushing storm passes, it shall not come upon us.” For all but, he says, even if they do not say it with the voice, they have cried out by their very deeds: “We have made agreements with Hades, for it will take us; even if the storm should come, that is, the danger threatened against us, it shall not come upon us.” For we have made falsehood [our hope]. For those who imagined for themselves what they pleased, and said, “We shall die before the storm,” that is, before the calamities, how did they not make falsehood their hope? For it was not in their power to be able to escape and to forestall by death the onset of what was threatened; rather it lay in the authority of the divine and ineffable power and pre-eminence.
“Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, I lay in the foundations of Zion a costly stone, chosen, a cornerstone, precious, in its foundations; and he who believes in him shall not be put to shame. And I will make judgment a hope, and my mercy a balance.”
This must be joined to the words above those in between: “[Hear the] word of the Lord, you afflicted men and rulers of this people in Jerusalem.” And what has he commanded them to hear? “Behold, I lay in the foundations of Zion a costly stone, chosen, a cornerstone, precious, in its foundations; and he who believes in him shall not be put to shame.” He calls our Lord Jesus Christ a chosen stone, costly and precious, distinguished by the glory and pre-eminence of the Godhead. And that he has become the base and support and unshaken foundation of the spiritual Zion, that is, the church, he makes clear by saying that he was laid in the foundations by the Father. And he says that he is a cornerstone, as [reconciling] through one faith [the two] peoples, that from Israel, I mean, and that from the nations; for in the corners of buildings two walls always come together and are [fitted] to one another. “He who believes in him,” he says, “shall not be put to shame.”
3.2.5PG 70
ἤΆθρει δὲ ὅπως ἀνίησι τρόπον τινὰ τοὺς πεπιεσμένους, καὶ τοῖς τεθλιμμένοις κατευρύνει τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τὸ ἐλεύθερον. Ὧ γὰρ τεθλιμμένοι, φησὶν, ἰδοὺ τίθημι τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν λίθον εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιών. Καὶ τί τὸ ἐντεῦθεν ὄφελος; Ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ οὗ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. ᾿Αναπείθει δὲ διὰ τούτου τῆς τοῦ νόμου δυσαχθείας ἀπολύσασθαι τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ τῆς ἀνοήτου, καὶ ἀδρανοῦς ἀποφοιτῇῆσαι σκιᾶς, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, καὶ τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ δικαίωσιν ἁρπάσαι πόνον ἔχουσαν οὐδένα. Θήσω δὲ, φησὶν, εἰς ἐλπίδα κρίσιν, ἡ δὲ ἐλεημοσύνη μου εἰς σταθμούς. Καὶ γὰρ ὡς αὐτός φησιν ὁ Σωτήρ΄ « Ὁ Πατὴρ κρίνει οὐδένα, ἀλλὰ πᾶσαν τὴν χρίσιν δέδωκε τῷ Υἱῷ, ἵνα πάντες τιμῶσι τὸν Υἱὸν, καθὼς τιμῶσι τὸν Πατέρα. » Τοῦτο συνεὶς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει καί φησιν, ὅτι ε Τοὺς πάντας ἡμᾶς φανερωθῆναι δεῖ ἔμπροσθεν τοῦ βήματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα χομίϑηται ἕκαστος τὰ διὰ τοῦ σώματος πρὸς ἃ ἕπραξεν, εἴτε ἀγαθὸν, εἴτε φαῦλον. » "ἔσεσθαι ςοίνυν τὴν χρίδιν ἐλπίζομεν, ἐλεεῖσθαι δὲ οὕτως ὡς ἂν ἑκάστῳ πρέπει, καὶ ἀναλόγως δηλονότι τοῖς κατωρθωμένοις. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἶμαι δηλοῖ τὸ, ἐλεημοσύνην γίνεσθαι παρὰ τοῦ κρίνοντος ἡμᾶς εἰς σταθμοὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατὰ τὸν τοῦ δικαίου, καὶ οἷον ἰσοῤῥοποῦντα ταῖς ἀγαθουρτίαις λόγον. Καὶ οἱ πεποιθότες μάτην, ψευδεῖς, ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ὑμᾶς καταιγὶς, μὴ ἀφέλῃ ὑμῶν τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἡ ἑλκὶς ὑμῶν ἡ πρὸς τὸν ἄδην, οὐ μὴ ἐμμείνῃ;; Καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ, ἔσεσθε αὑτῇ εἰς καταπάτημα. Ὅταν παρέλθῃ. λήψεται ὑμᾶς. Πρωΐ, πρωΐ παρελλεύσεται ἡμέρας, καὶ ἐν γυκτὶ ἔσται ἐϊλπὶς πονηρά. Ἔκφην, ὅτι τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, προαγορευόντων τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ τὴν θείαν ὀργὴν μονονουχὶ καὶ παροῦσαν ἤδη χαταδειχνύντων αὑτοῖς, εἰς ἐκτόπους ἀπονοίας ἀπογαυρούμενοι διελογίζοντό τε καὶ ἔφασκον, ὅτι Κἂν εἰ γένοιτο ταῦτα τυχὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν εἰς ἀνάδλησιν ἔσται χαιρῶν, καὶ οὐκ αὐτίκα παρέσται τῶν προηγγελμένων τὸ πέρας, βαπανηθήσεται δὲ τῆς ἡμετέρας ζωῆς ὁ χρόνος, καὶ μεθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἔσται τὰ δεινά. Ταῦτα δὲ λέγοντες καὶ ἐνθυμούμενοι, μονονουχὶ καὶ συνθήκας ἐδόκουν μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου ποιεῖσθαι, καὶ οἷον ἐλπίδα τὴν πρὸς τὸν ἄδην. Ταύτῃ τοί φησι πρὸς αὐτούς" Οἱ πεποιθότες μάτην, ψευδεῖς, ὅτι οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ὑμᾶς καταιγίς. οδήθητε μὴ καὶ ἀφέλῃ ὑμῶν τὴν διαθήκην τοῦ θανάτου, καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡ πρὸς τὸν ἅδην οὐ μὴ ἐμμεῖίνῃ. Οἷδε γὰρ, οἷδε καρδίας καὶ νεφροὺς, καὶ τῶν εἰς νοῦν κινημάτων τὴν δύναμιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργός. Ὅταν οὖν ἐλπίδα τὴν τοιαύτην ἔχουσα φησί" Μὴ ἄρά πως τὰ ἐν ὑμῖν ἐγνωκὼς ἀποστήσῃ ταύτην ὑμῶν τὴν μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκην; ᾿Αποστήσει δὲ τίνα τρόπον; ἘΠ γὰρ ἐπέλθοι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ καταιγὶς, οὐκ ἕτεροί τινες τῶν μεθ᾽ ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ γενήσεσθε εἰς καταπάτημα. Καὶ λήψεται ὑμᾶς πρωΐ πρωῖ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ὄρθρου τε καὶ αὔριον. Οὐκ ἔσται ὅλως ἀνάπαυσις ἐκ χκαχῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ ἔσται ἐλπὶς πονηρὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατὰ πάντα καιρὸν τῇ τῶν δεινῶν προσδοκίᾳ δαπανηθήσεσθε. Θεοῦ γὰρ κακοῦν ἐθέλοντυς, τίς ὁ ἀποστήσων τῆς συμφορᾶς τὴν ἔφοδον;
ēAthrei de hopōs aniēsi tropon tina tous pepiesmenous, kai tois tethlimmenois kateurynei tēs euangelikēs politeias to eleutheron. Hō gar tethlimmenoi, phēsin, idou tithēmi ton eklekton lithon eis ta themelia Siōn. Kai ti to enteuthen ophelos? Ho pisteuōn ep᾽ autǭ hou mē kataischynthę̄. ᾿Anapeithei de dia toutou tēs tou nomou dysachtheias apolysasthai ton auchena, kai tēs anoētou, kai adranous apophoitę̄ēsai skias, anthelesthai de mallon tēn dia pisteōs charin, kai tēn en Christǭ dikaiōsin harpasai ponon echousan oudena. Thēsō de, phēsin, eis elpida krisin, hē de eleēmosynē mou eis stathmous. Kai gar hōs autos phēsin ho Sōtēr΄ « Ho Patēr krinei oudena, alla pasan tēn chrisin dedōke tǭ Huiǭ, hina pantes timōsi ton Huion, kathōs timōsi ton Patera. » Touto syneis ho makarios Paulos epistellei kai phēsin, hoti e Tous pantas hēmas phanerōthēnai dei emprosthen tou bēmatos tou Christou, hina chomiϑētai hekastos ta dia tou sōmatos pros ha hepraxen, eite agathon, eite phaulon. » "esesthai soinyn tēn chridin elpizomen, eleeisthai de houtōs hōs an hekastǭ prepei, kai analogōs dēlonoti tois katōrthōmenois. Touto gar oimai dēloi to, eleēmosynēn ginesthai para tou krinontos hēmas eis stathmous, tout᾽ esti, kata ton tou dikaiou, kai hoion isorrhopounta tais agathourtiais logon. Kai hoi pepoithotes matēn, pseudeis, hoti ou mē parelthę̄ hymas kataigis, mē aphelę̄ hymōn tēn diathēkēn tou thanatou, kai hē helkis hymōn hē pros ton adēn, ou mē emmeinę̄?? Kataigis pheromenē ean epelthę̄, esesthe hautę̄ eis katapatēma. Hotan parelthę̄. lēpsetai hymas. Prōï, prōï parelleusetai hēmeras, kai en gykti estai eïlpis ponēra. Ekphēn, hoti tōn agiōn prophētōn tois ex haimatos Israēl, proagoreuontōn ta esomena, kai tēn theian orgēn mononouchi kai parousan ēdē chatadeichnyntōn hautois, eis ektopous aponoias apogauroumenoi dielogizonto te kai ephaskon, hoti Kan ei genoito tauta tychon, all᾽ oun eis anadlēsin estai chairōn, kai ouk autika parestai tōn proēngelmenōn to peras, bapanēthēsetai de tēs hēmeteras zōēs ho chronos, kai meth᾽ hēmas estai ta deina. Tauta de legontes kai enthymoumenoi, mononouchi kai synthēkas edokoun meta tou thanatou poieisthai, kai hoion elpida tēn pros ton adēn. Tautę̄ toi phēsi pros autous" Hoi pepoithotes matēn, pseudeis, hoti ou mē parelthę̄ hymas kataigis. odēthēte mē kai aphelę̄ hymōn tēn diathēkēn tou thanatou, kai hē elpis hē pros ton hadēn ou mē emmeiinę̄. Hoide gar, hoide kardias kai nephrous, kai tōn eis noun kinēmatōn tēn dynamin ho tōn holōn Dēmiourgos. Hotan oun elpida tēn toiautēn echousa phēsi" Mē ara pōs ta en hymin egnōkōs apostēsę̄ tautēn hymōn tēn meta tou thanatou synthēkēn? ᾿Apostēsei de tina tropon? EP gar epelthoi ta ex orgēs, tout᾽ estin, hē kataigis, ouk heteroi tines tōn meth᾽ hymas, all᾽ hymeis autoi genēsesthe eis katapatēma. Kai lēpsetai hymas prōï prōi, tout᾽ estin, ouk eis makran, all᾽ hoion orthrou te kai aurion. Ouk estai holōs anapausis ek chkachōn, all᾽ en hēmerą kai en nykti estai elpis ponēra, tout᾽ esti, kata panta kairon tę̄ tōn deinōn prosdokią dapanēthēsesthe. Theou gar kakoun ethelontys, tis ho apostēsōn tēs symphoras tēn ephodon?
See how he in a way relieves those who are pressed, and widens for the afflicted the freedom of the gospel way of life. For, O afflicted ones, he says, behold, I set the chosen stone in the foundations of Zion. And what is the benefit from this? He who believes in him shall not be put to shame. By this he persuades them to free their neck from the heaviness of the law, and to depart from the senseless and feeble shadow, and rather to choose instead the grace through faith, and to seize the justification in Christ, which involves no toil. “And I will make judgment a hope,” he says, “and my mercy a balance.” For as the Saviour himself says: “The Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son, so that all may honour the Son just as they honour the Father.” Understanding this the blessed Paul writes and says: “We must all be made manifest before the judgment seat of Christ, so that each may receive what was done through the body, according to what he has done, whether good or bad.” We hope, then, that the judgment will come, and that mercy will be shown as befits each, plainly in proportion to what he has accomplished. For this, I think, is what is meant by mercy from him who judges us being “for a balance”, that is, according to the measure of what is just, as it were weighed equally against good deeds.
“And those who trust in vain, false, that the storm shall not pass you; [lest] it take away from you the covenant of death, and your hope toward Hades shall not remain. If a rushing storm comes, you shall be trampled by it. When it passes, it shall take you. Morning by morning it shall pass by day, and in the night there shall be an evil hope.”
I said that, when the holy prophets foretold to those of the blood of Israel what would come and all but showed them the divine wrath already present, they, swollen with pride to outrageous madness, reasoned and said: “Even if these things should perhaps happen, they will be put off to later times, and the end of what was foretold will not be present at once; the time of our life will be spent, and the terrible things will come after us.” And saying and thinking these things, they seemed all but to make agreements with death, and as it were a hope toward Hades. This is why he says to them: “Those who trust in vain, false, that the storm shall not pass you. [Fear] lest it take away from you the covenant of death, and the hope toward Hades shall not remain.” For the Creator of all knows, he knows hearts and reins, and the force of the movements of the mind. When, then, … [having] such a hope, he says: “Lest perhaps, knowing what is in you, he remove from you this agreement with death.” And in what way will he remove it? For if the effects of wrath come, that is, the storm, not some others after you, but you yourselves will be trampled. And it will take you “morning by morning,” that is, not after long, but as it were at dawn and tomorrow. There will be no rest at all from evils; but by day and by night there will be an evil hope; that is, at every time you will be consumed by the expectation of terrible things. For when God wishes to afflict, who will turn aside the onset of the calamity?
3.2.6PG 70
… ἣ τίς τῷ θείῳ διαμάχεται θυμῷ; Μάθετε ἀκούειν, στενοχωρούμενοι' Οὗ δυνάμεθα μάχεσθαι. Καὶ αὑτοὶ δὲ ἀσθεγοῦμεν, τοῦ ἡμᾶς συναχθῆναι. Ὥσπερ ὄρος ἀσεδῶν ἀναστήσεται, καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῇ φάραγγι Γαδαών. Μετὰ θυμοῦ ποιήσει τὰ ἔργα αὑτοῦ, πικρίας ἔργον" ὁ δὲ θυμὸς ἀλλοτρίως χρήσεται, καὶ ἡ πικρία αὐτοῦ ᾿Αγαθὸς ὧν λίαν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς πάντας ἀνθρώποὺς θέλει σωθῆναι καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. Ταύτῃ τοι νουθετῶν τοὺς ἡἠσθενηχότας καὶ ἀναχομίζων εἰς εὐθεῖάν τε καὶ ἀπλανῇ τρίθον τοὺς «ἧς ἑαυτῶν ψυχῆς κατημεληχότας, διὰ παντὸς ἔρχεται τρόπου τε καὶ λόγου. Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ταῖς τῶν κολάσεων ἀπειλαῖς καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ὀργῆς δείμασι προχαταπτοῶν πρὸς τὸ ἄμεινον, ποτὲ δὲ ταῖς τῶν ἀγαθῶν ὑποσχέσεσι σαγηνεύει πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον. ᾿Απειλήσας τοιγαροῦν καὶ προειρηκὼς, ὅτι τε πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἁλώσονται μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς καταιγίδος, ἦτοι τῆς ὅσον οὐδέπω κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐσομένης συμφορᾶς, καὶ ὅτι κατὰ πάντα καιρὸν ἐν ἐλπίσιν ἔσονται πονηραῖς" κατὰ τὸν τῆς παρακλήσεως χαρίζεται λόγον καὶ ἀπιγινώσχειν οὐκ ἐᾷ. Καθάπερ τις τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα σοφῶν καὶ εὐτεχνεστάτων ἱατρῶν, οἵ τῶν τοῦ σώματὸς μελῶν τὰ ἢῤῥωστηχότα, ποτὲ μὲν δριμεῖ θεραπεύουσι φαρμάκῳ, καὶ τοῖς ἄγαν εὐσθενεστάτοις ἐπιχουρήμασι τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω τῶν παθῶν ἐπίδοσιν τοῖς μονονουχὶ χαταγοητεύοντες, εὖ μάλα χαταμαλθάσσουσιν. ᾿Απειλῆσας τοίνυν νουθετεῖ, καὶ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς κηρύγμασιν ὑποθῆναι τὸν νοῦν διακελεύεται, λέγων " Μάθετε ἀκούειν, στενοχωρούμενοι. Εἶτα, φησὶ τὸ, Οὐ δυνάμεθα μάχεσθαι. Διαμνημογεύει δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐν τῇ φάραγγι Γαδαῶν γεγονότων κατὰ καιρούς. Καὶ πεποίηται μὲν ἀσυμφανῶς λίαν ἡ τῶν λέξεων ἀπόδοσις, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τῆς στυνθήχης τὸ ὕφος. Οἶμαι δὲ δεῖν τὰ ἐκ τῆς ἱστορίας εἰπεῖν. Ἔσται Ρ γὰρ οὕτω καὶ μόλις ἐναργὲς τοῖς φιλομαθέσι τὸ δηλούμενον. Στρατηγοῦντος τοίνυν καὶ καθηγουμένον τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Νανῇ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν χώραις οὐ φορητῶς χατασχήπτοντος, πλείστων τε ὅσων ἀπολωλότων, τὰ ἶσα παθεῖν δεδιῶτες οἱ ἐκ Γαδαῶν, πόλις δὲ αὕτη τῶν ἀλλοφύλων μία, προσδεδραμήχασιν αὐτῷ, καὶ ψευδοεποῦντες ἔλαθον ἐν ἀρχαῖς, καὶ δὴ καὶ εἰσεδέχθησαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο, τίνες τε καὶ ὅθεν εἰσὶν ἐγνώσθησαν, ὑδροφόροι πε καὶ ξυλοχόποι γεγόνασι τῇ συναγωγῇ. Τοῦτα μεμαθηκότες οἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν βασιλεῖς, πέντε δὲ οὗτοι, χατεστράτευσαν τῆς Γαδαῶν, ἐγκαλοῦντες ὅτι προσπεφεύγασι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ ἦσαν ἐν ἐσχάτοις οἱ ἐκ Τ᾿αθαῶν, καὶ ἀμήχανον ἑαυτοῖς ἐλογὲζοντο τὴν ἀντίστασιν, σώζεσθαι παρεκάλουν διὰ χειρὸς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ. Ὁ δὲ τοῖς ἅπαξ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγονόσιν ἐπιχουρῶν τοῖς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων στρατηγοῖς ἀντετάττετο. Εἶτα τί τὸ τηνικάδε τῶν διὰ χειρὸς Θεοῦ γενέσθαι συμθέθηχε, διδάξει τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν. Ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως ε Καὶ ἐπείπερ ἐγένετο εἰς αὐτοὺς Ἰησοῦς ἄφνω, ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐπορεύθη ἐκ Γαλγάλων, καὶ ἐξέστησεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Κύριος ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ συντρίψει συνέτριψε μεγάλῃ ἐν Γαδαῶν, καὶ κατεδίωξαν αὐτοὺς ὁδὸν ἀναδάσεως Ὠρωνὶμ, καὶ κατέκοπτον αὐτοὺς ἕως ᾿Αζαχῇ, καὶ ἕως Μαδαῖχά.
… hē tis tǭ theiǭ diamachetai thymǭ? Mathete akouein, stenochōroumenoi' Hou dynametha machesthai. Kai hautoi de asthegoumen, tou hēmas synachthēnai. Hōsper oros asedōn anastēsetai, kai estai en tę̄ pharangi Gadaōn. Meta thymou poiēsei ta erga hautou, pikrias ergon" ho de thymos allotriōs chrēsetai, kai hē pikria autou ᾿Agathos hōn lian ho tōn holōn Theos pantas anthrōpous thelei sōthēnai kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein. Tautę̄ toi nouthetōn tous hēēsthenēchotas kai anachomizōn eis eutheian te kai aplanę̄ trithon tous «hēs heautōn psychēs katēmelēchotas, dia pantos erchetai tropou te kai logou. Pote men gar tais tōn kolaseōn apeilais kai tois ex orgēs deimasi prochataptoōn pros to ameinon, pote de tais tōn agathōn hyposchesesi sagēneuei pros to sympheron. ᾿Apeilēsas toigaroun kai proeirēkōs, hoti te pantē te kai pantōs halōsontai men hypo tēs kataigidos, ētoi tēs hoson oudepō kat᾽ autōn esomenēs symphoras, kai hoti kata panta kairon en elpisin esontai ponērais" kata ton tēs paraklēseōs charizetai logon kai apiginōschein ouk eą. Kathaper tis tōn hoti malista sophōn kai eutechnestatōn hiatrōn, hoi tōn tou sōmatos melōn ta ērrhōstēchota, pote men drimei therapeuousi pharmakǭ, kai tois agan eusthenestatois epichourēmasi tēn epi ta cheirō tōn pathōn epidosin tois mononouchi chatagoēteuontes, eu mala chatamalthassousin. ᾿Apeilēsas toinyn nouthetei, kai tois euangelikois kērygmasin hypothēnai ton noun diakeleuetai, legōn " Mathete akouein, stenochōroumenoi. Eita, phēsi to, Ou dynametha machesthai. Diamnēmogeuei de kai tōn en tę̄ pharangi Gadaōn gegonotōn kata kairous. Kai pepoiētai men asymphanōs lian hē tōn lexeōn apodosis, kai auto de tēs stynthēchēs to hyphos. Oimai de dein ta ek tēs historias eipein. Estai R gar houtō kai molis enarges tois philomathesi to dēloumenon. Stratēgountos toinyn kai kathēgoumenon tōn ex Israēl tou Iēsou tou Nanę̄, kai tais tōn ethnōn chōrais ou phorētōs chataschēptontos, pleistōn te hosōn apolōlotōn, ta isa pathein dediōtes hoi ek Gadaōn, polis de hautē tōn allophylōn mia, prosdedramēchasin autǭ, kai pseudoepountes elathon en archais, kai dē kai eisedechthēsan. Epeidē de meta touto, tines te kai hothen eisin egnōsthēsan, hydrophoroi pe kai xylochopoi gegonasi tę̄ synagōgę̄. Touta memathēkotes hoi tōn ethnōn basileis, pente de houtoi, chatestrateusan tēs Gadaōn, enkalountes hoti prospepheugasi tois ex Israēl. Epeidē hoe ēsan en eschatois hoi ek T᾿athaōn, kai amēchanon heautois elogezonto tēn antistasin, sōzesthai parekaloun dia cheiros tou Iēsou. Ho de tois hapax hyp᾽ autǭ gegonosin epichourōn tois tōn allophylōn stratēgois antetatteto. Eita ti to tēnikade tōn dia cheiros Theou genesthai symthethēche, didaxei to Gramma to hieron. Echei gar houtōs e Kai epeiper egeneto eis autous Iēsous aphnō, holēn tēn hēmeran eporeuthē ek Galgalōn, kai exestēsen autous ho Kyrios apo prosōpou tōn huiōn Israēl, kai syntripsei synetripse megalę̄ en Gadaōn, kai katediōxan autous hodon anadaseōs Ōrōnim, kai katekopton autous heōs ᾿Azachę̄, kai heōs Madaicha.
… or who fights against the divine fury?
“Learn to hear, you who are hard pressed: We cannot fight, and we ourselves are too weak to be gathered. Like a mountain of the ungodly it shall rise up, and it shall be in the valley of Gibeon. With fury he shall do his works, a work of bitterness; and his fury shall act strangely, and his bitterness …”
The God of all, being very good, wills all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. This is why, admonishing those who are weak and bringing back to the straight and unerring path those who have neglected their own soul, he goes by every way and word. For at one time he frightens them beforehand toward the better by threats of punishments and the fears of wrath, at another he nets them toward what is profitable by promises of good things. Having threatened, then, and foretold that they would certainly be caught by the storm, that is, by the calamity that was all but upon them, and that at every time they would be in evil hopes, he grants the word of encouragement and does not let them despair; like one of the wisest and most skilful physicians, who treat the sick members of the body at one time with a sharp medicine and the strongest aids against the advance of the passions toward the worse, and at another, as it were charming them with …, soften them well. Having threatened, then, he admonishes, and bids them submit the mind to the gospel preaching, saying: “Learn to hear, you who are hard pressed.” Then he says: “We cannot fight.” And he recalls what happened once in the valley of Gibeon. The rendering of the words, and the very texture of the composition, is very unclear. I think it necessary to tell what comes from the history; for so what is indicated will become plain, though with difficulty, to those who love learning. When Joshua the son of Nun was general and leader of those of Israel, and was falling unbearably on the lands of the nations, and very many had perished, the people of Gibeon, a city of the foreigners, fearing to suffer the same, ran to him, and by lying escaped notice at first, and indeed were received. But when after this it was learned who they were and where they came from, they became water-carriers and wood-cutters for the congregation. Learning this, the kings of the nations, five in number, marched against Gibeon, charging them with having fled for refuge to those of Israel. And since the people of Gibeon were in extremity and reckoned resistance impossible for themselves, they begged to be saved by the hand of Joshua. And he, helping those who had once come under him, set himself against the generals of the foreigners. Then what happened at that time by the hand of God the sacred writing will teach. For it reads thus: “And Joshua came upon them suddenly, having gone the whole night from Gilgal, and the Lord confounded them before the sons of Israel, and they crushed them with a great crushing at Gibeon, and pursued them by the way of the ascent of Horonim, and cut them down as far as Azekah and as far as Makkedah.
3.2.7PG 70
Ἐν δὲ τῷ φυγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἀπὸ προσώπου τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ἐπὶ τῆς χαταδάσεως Ὡρωνὶμ, καὶ Κύριος ἐπέῤῥιψεν αὐτοῖς λίθου; χαλάζης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἕως ᾿Αζηχᾶ᾽ καὶ ἐγένοντο πλείους οἱ ἀποθνήσκοντες διὰ τοὺς λίθους τῆς χαλάζης, ἣ οὖς ἐπέκχτειναν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ μακαίρᾳ ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ. » Δέχεται τοίνυν ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν τοῖς ἀρκαίοις συμδεδηχότων, εἰκόνα καὶ τύπον τῆς ἐσομένης τῆς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπικουρίας παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῦ σώζειν εἰδότος, εἴπερ ἕλοιντο τοῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν χαταπείθεσθαι λόγοις. Ὑμεῖς γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ στενοχωρούμενοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ διὰ πλείστὴς ὀδύνης χεχωρηχότες, οἱ ταῖς ἀπωλείαις καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἐσομένων δείμασιν οἱονεί πὼς ἐχτεθλιμμένοι, μάθετε ἀκούειν, χαλέσατε καὶ αὐτοὶ Ἰησοῦν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, εἴπατε καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Γαδαῶν " Οὐ δυνάμεθα μάχεσθαι, καὶ ἀσθενοῦμεν τοῦ συναχθῆναι, πρὸς ἀντίστασιν δηλονότι τῶν ἑπιόντῶν ἐχθρῶν. Καὶ τί τοῦτο, λέγουσιν, ἔσται; Γνώσεσθε, φησὶν, ὅτι κἂν εἰ φέροιτο καθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ὥσπερ ὄρος, ἔφοδος ἀνδρῶν ἀσεδῶν, ἔσται κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τὰ ἐν τῇ φάραγγι ᾿αδαῶν. Κατὰ γὰρ τῶν πολεμούντων ὑμῖν μετὰ θυμοῦ ποιήσει τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, καὶ πικρίας ἔργα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀργῆς. Καὶ τίς ἄρα, ἣ δηλονότι ὁ ἐπαμύνων Θεός; Ὁ δὲ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ ἀλλοτρίως χρήσεται, καὶ ἡ πικρία αὐτοῦ ἀλλοτρία. Ὀργὴ γὰρ, φησὶ, ξένη τε καὶ ἀσυνήθης χαταστρατεύεται τῶν διωκόντων ὑμᾶς. Πυλεμήσει τε αὐτοῖς ὑψοῦ τε καὶ ἄνωθεν ὁ οὐρανὸς καταχέων ὥσπερ τινὰ χάλαζαν τὰ ἐξ ἀκράτου θυμοῦ. Τοιοῦτόν τί φησι χοὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνῆς " « Εἰ ὁ λαός μου ἤκουσέ μου Ἰσραὴλ, ταῖς ὁδοῖς μο. εἰ ἐπορεύθη, ἐν τῷ μηδενὶ ἂν τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν ἐταπείνωσα, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς θλίδοντας αὑτοὺς ἐπέδαλον τὴν χεῖρά. βου. » Καὶ ὑμεῖς μὴ εὑφραγθείητε, μηδὲ ἰσχυσάτωσαν ὑμῶν οἱ δεσμοὶ, διότι συντετελεσμένα, καὶ συγτετμημένα πράγματα ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, ἃ ποιήσει ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Εἰσφέρεται πάλιν τὸ τοῦ μακαρίου προφήτου πρόσπον τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταῖς ἐπισχῆπτόν τε καὶ λέγον, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντω: δεήσει τὸ μήτε καίρειν αὐτοὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μὴ τοῖς κατὰ Χριστοῦ καὶ δαχρυῤῥοεῖν ἐπί γε ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀσεθείαις, μήτε μὴν συντείνειν κατὰ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαῶν τοὺς ἀπό γε τοῦ νόμου δεσμοὺς, ἐφεῖναι δὲ μᾶλλον πιστεύουσιν εἰς Χριστὸν ἔξω γενέσθαι τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐντολῆς, καὶ τὰ ἐν σκιαῖς ἀφέντας καὶ τύποις, τὴν ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ ἐπιδέχεσθαι προσκύνησιν. Πνεῦμα γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὃν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. Ὅτι δὲ δεσμὸς οἷά τις ὁ νόμος ἦν, δικαιῶν μὲν οὐδένα“ τετελείωκε γὰρ οὐδέν᾽ χαταδ…
En de tǭ phygein autous apo prosōpou tōn huiōn Israēl epi tēs chatadaseōs Hōrōnim, kai Kyrios eperrhipsen autois lithou? chalazēs ek tou ouranou, heōs ᾿Azēcha᾽ kai egenonto pleious hoi apothnēskontes dia tous lithous tēs chalazēs, hē ous epekchteinan hoi huioi Israēl makairą en tǭ polemǭ. » Dechetai toinyn hōs apo ge tōn tois arkaiois symdedēchotōn, eikona kai typon tēs esomenēs tēs ex Israēl epikourias para Theou tou sōzein eidotos, eiper helointo tois tou Sōtēros hēmōn chatapeithesthai logois. Hymeis gar, phēsin, hoi stenochōroumenoi, tout᾽ estin, hoi dia pleistēs odynēs chechōrēchotes, hoi tais apōleiais kai tois tōn esomenōn deimasin hoionei pōs echtethlimmenoi, mathete akouein, chalesate kai autoi Iēsoun eis epikourian, eipate kathaper amelei kai hoi ek tēs Gadaōn " Ou dynametha machesthai, kai asthenoumen tou synachthēnai, pros antistasin dēlonoti tōn hepiontōn echthrōn. Kai ti touto, legousin, estai? Gnōsesthe, phēsin, hoti kan ei pheroito kath᾽ hymōn, hōsper oros, ephodos andrōn asedōn, estai kat᾽ autōn ta en tę̄ pharangi ᾿adaōn. Kata gar tōn polemountōn hymin meta thymou poiēsei ta erga autou, kai pikrias erga, tout᾽ estin, orgēs. Kai tis ara, hē dēlonoti ho epamynōn Theos? Ho de thymos autou allotriōs chrēsetai, kai hē pikria autou allotria. Orgē gar, phēsi, xenē te kai asynēthēs chatastrateuetai tōn diōkontōn hymas. Pylemēsei te autois hypsou te kai anōthen ho ouranos katacheōn hōsper tina chalazan ta ex akratou thymou. Toiouton ti phēsi choi dia tēs tou psallontos phōnēs " « Ei ho laos mou ēkouse mou Israēl, tais hodois mo. ei eporeuthē, en tǭ mēdeni an tous echthrous autōn etapeinōsa, kai epi tous thlidontas hautous epedalon tēn cheira. bou. » Kai hymeis mē heuphragtheiēte, mēde ischysatōsan hymōn hoi desmoi, dioti syntetelesmena, kai sygtetmēmena pragmata ēkousa para Kyriou Sadaōth, ha poiēsei epi pasan tēn gēn. Eispheretai palin to tou makariou prophētou prospon tois tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētais epischēpton te kai legon, hoti pantē te kai pantō: deēsei to mēte kairein autous, tout᾽ esti, mē tois kata Christou kai dachryrrhoein epi ge tais sphōn autōn asetheiais, mēte mēn synteinein kata tōn hypo cheira laōn tous apo ge tou nomou desmous, epheinai de mallon pisteuousin eis Christon exō genesthai tēs arkaias entolēs, kai ta en skiais aphentas kai typois, tēn en pneumati te kai alētheią epidechesthai proskynēsin. Pneuma gar ho Theos, kai hon en pneumati kai alētheią dei proskynein. Hoti de desmos hoia tis ho nomos ēn, dikaiōn men oudena“ teteleiōke gar ouden᾽ chatad…
And as they fled before the sons of Israel at the descent of Horonim, the Lord also hurled on them hailstones from heaven as far as Azekah; and those who died because of the hailstones were more than those whom the sons of Israel killed with the sword in the battle.” He takes, then, from what befell the ancients an image and type of the help that would come to those of Israel from God, who knows how to save, if they should choose to be persuaded by the words of our Saviour. For you who are hard pressed, he says, that is, who have gone through very great pain, who are as it were crushed by destructions and the fears of what is coming, learn to hear; call on Jesus too for help, and say, as the people of Gibeon did: “We cannot fight, and we are too weak to be gathered,” plainly to resist the enemies who come against us. And what, they say, will come of this? You will know, he says, that even if an attack of ungodly men is carried against you like a mountain, what happened in the valley of Gibeon will happen against them. For against those who make war on you he will do his works with fury, works of bitterness, that is, of wrath. And who is this, but plainly God who helps? “And his fury shall act strangely, and his bitterness is strange.” For a wrath, he says, strange and unaccustomed, will march against those who persecute you; and heaven will make war on them from on high and from above, pouring down the effects of unmixed fury like hail. He says something of this sort through the voice of the Psalmist too: “If my people had heard me, Israel, if it had walked in my ways, I would soon have humbled their enemies, and laid my hand on those who afflict them.”
“And as for you, may you not rejoice, and let not your bonds be strong; for I have heard from the Lord of hosts of things completed and cut short, which he will do upon all the earth.”
The person of the blessed prophet is brought in again, charging the teachers of the Jews and saying that it will in every way be necessary for them not to rejoice, that is, not [to exult in their daring acts] against Christ, [but rather] to shed tears over their own impieties, nor to tighten the bonds of the law upon the peoples under their hand, but rather to allow those who believe in Christ to be outside the old commandment, and, leaving the things in shadows and types, to receive the worship in spirit and truth. For God is spirit, and he must be worshipped in spirit and truth. And that the law was as it were a bond, justifying no one (for it made nothing perfect) …
3.2.8PG 70
ταῖς παραδάσεσιν ἐνόχους ὄντας ἐληλεγμένους, οὐκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις. Ὅθεν οἶμαι καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Δαδὶδ εἰς τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν ἱέναι γοργῶς συμδουλεύειν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, λέγοντα’ εΔιαῤῥήξωμεν τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποῤῥίψωμεν ἀφ᾽’ ἡμῶν τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτῶν. » Ἦσαν γὰρ, ἦσαν οἱ τῶν ὑπεζευγμένους, καὶ ζυγὸν αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιθέντεφ τὸν δυσαχθῇ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸν τῶν νομικῶν ἐνταλμάτων, »αὶ οἱονεί τισιν ἀῤῥήχτοις σειραῖς χατασφίγγοντες. Ταύτῃ τοί φησι πρὸς αὐτοὺς ὁ προφήτης" Μὴ ἰσχυσάτωσαν ὑμῶν οἱ δεσμοὶ, διότι συντετελεσμένα καὶ συντετμημένα πράγματα ἤκουσα παρὰ Κυρίου θαὼθ, ἃ ποιήσει ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ποῖα πράγματα; Τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, ἡ διὰ πίστεως χάρις, ἡ ἐν Χριστῷ δικαίωσις, ὁ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἁγιασμός. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ νόμος οὐ συντετμημένος ἦν, οὔτε συντετελεσμένος. Τετελείωκε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, οὐδέν. Ἦν δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ ἐν κύκλοις, καὶ ἐν μακραῖς τοῦ γράμματος περιόδοις τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ θεωρήματα. Τὸ δέ γε σωτήριον χήρνγμα τελειοτάτην ἔχει καὶ συντετμημένην ὁδόν" ἀποφέρει γὰρ διὰ πίστεως εἰς δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἀγιασμόν. Καὶ ὁ μὲν νόμος μόνοις ἐδόθη τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, διακονοῦντος Μωσέως. Ἡ δὲ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μόνον «οἷς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Μωσῆς μὲν γὰρ ὁ θεσπέσιος προσεφώνει τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὕτω λέγων’ ἼἌχους, Ἰσραήλ' ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς διὰ τῆς ψάλλοντος λύρας" « ᾿Ακούσατε, » φησὶ, ε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη" ἐνωτίσασθε, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν … Ἐνωτίζεσθε, καὶ ἀκούετε τῆς φωνῆς μου προσέχετε, καὶ ἀκούδτε τοὺς «ἰόγους μου. Ἐν τοντοισὶ πάλιν τὸ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰσφέρεπαι πρόσωπον, μονονουχὶ χατεπάδοντος τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀναπείθοντός τε καὶ μάλα σαφῶς τὸν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων προσέσθαι λόγον, καὶ τὰς αὐτοῦ φωνὰς, μὴ κατόπιν παραῤῥίπτειν τῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῆς. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἡμελημένως, οὔτε μὴν ἀτημελῶς προσέρχεσθαι δεῖ τοῖς θείοις τε καὶ εὐαγγελικοῖς ἐμφανίζει λέγων' Προσέχετε, καὶ ἀκούετε τοὺς λόγους μου. Προσοχῇς γὰρ χρεία, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ εὐπειθείας τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο ἥκουσι λογισμῶν ἀγαθῶν, ὡς τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας τὸ πλάτος χατεμπλῆσαι ζητεῖν τῆς ὑπὲρ νόμον εἰσηγήσεως, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ. Ὅτι γὰρ ἀναδξειχθέντος αὐτοῦ τὸ μετακαὶ ἐπιζήμιον πιστώσεται λέγων ὁ Παῦλος τοῖς μετὰ τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος κάθαρσιν, ἐκ πολλῇς ἄγαν ἀδελτηρίας ὑπονοστήσασιν ἐπὶ τὰ Μωσέως, ἤτοι τὰ ἐν νόμῳ᾽ « Κατηργήθητε ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ, οἵ τινες ἐν νόμῳ διχαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ διὰ πίστεως ἐὰπίδα δικαιοσύνης ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. » Εἰκὸς δὲ δή τι καὶ ἕτερον ὑπαινίττεσθαι διά γε τοῦ φάναι Χριστόν" Προσέχετε καὶ ἀκούετε τοὺς λόγους μου. Εὶ γὰρ δὴ …
tais paradasesin enochous ontas elēlegmenous, ouk an endoiaseie tis. Hothen oimai kai mala orthōs ton makarion prophētēn Dadid eis tēn dia pisteōs charin hienai gorgōs symdouleuein tois ex Israēl, legonta’ eDiarrhēxōmen tous desmous autōn, kai aporrhipsōmen aph᾽’ hēmōn ton zygon autōn. » Ēsan gar, ēsan hoi tōn hypezeugmenous, kai zygon autois epitithenteph ton dysachthę̄, dēlon de hoti ton tōn nomikōn entalmatōn, »ai hoionei tisin arrhēchtois seirais chatasphingontes. Tautę̄ toi phēsi pros autous ho prophētēs" Mē ischysatōsan hymōn hoi desmoi, dioti syntetelesmena kai syntetmēmena pragmata ēkousa para Kyriou thaōth, ha poiēsei epi pasan tēn gēn. Kai poia pragmata? To kērygma to euangelikon, hē dia pisteōs charis, hē en Christǭ dikaiōsis, ho dia tou Pneumatos hagiasmos. Ho men gar nomos ou syntetmēmenos ēn, oute syntetelesmenos. Teteleiōke gar, hōs ephēn, ouden. Ēn de hōsper kai en kyklois, kai en makrais tou grammatos periodois ta en autǭ theōrēmata. To de ge sōtērion chērngma teleiotatēn echei kai syntetmēmenēn hodon" apopherei gar dia pisteōs eis dikaiosynēn kai agiasmon. Kai ho men nomos monois edothē tois ex Israēl, diakonountos Mōseōs. Hē de charis kai hē alētheia dia Iēsou Christou egeneto, kai ouk eti monon «hois ex Israēl, alla tois ana pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Mōsēs men gar ho thespesios prosephōnei tois ex Israēl houtō legōn’ IAchous, Israēl' ho de Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos dia tēs psallontos lyras" « ᾿Akousate, » phēsi, e tauta, panta ta ethnē" enōtisasthe, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn … Enōtizesthe, kai akouete tēs phōnēs mou prosechete, kai akoudte tous «iogous mou. En tontoisi palin to autou tou Sōtēros eispherepai prosōpon, mononouchi chatepadontos tois ex Israēl, anapeithontos te kai mala saphōs ton tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn prosesthai logon, kai tas autou phōnas, mē katopin pararrhiptein tēs dia Mōseōs entolēs. Hoti de ouk hēmelēmenōs, oute mēn atēmelōs proserchesthai dei tois theiois te kai euangelikois emphanizei legōn' Prosechete, kai akouete tous logous mou. Prosochę̄s gar chreia, kai men toi kai eupeitheias tois eis touto hēkousi logismōn agathōn, hōs tēs heautōn dianoias to platos chatemplēsai zētein tēs hyper nomon eisēgēseōs, dēlon de hoti tēs dia Christou. Hoti gar anadxeichthentos autou to metakai epizēmion pistōsetai legōn ho Paulos tois meta tēn pistin tēn eis auton, kai tēn dia tou hagiou baptismatos katharsin, ek pollę̄s agan adeltērias hyponostēsasin epi ta Mōseōs, ētoi ta en nomǭ᾽ « Katērgēthēte apo Christou, hoi tines en nomǭ dichaiousthe, tēs charitos exepesate. Hēmeis gar dia pisteōs eapida dikaiosynēs apekdechometha. » Eikos de dē ti kai heteron hypainittesthai dia ge tou phanai Christon" Prosechete kai akouete tous logous mou. Ei gar dē …
… no one would doubt that it [bound] those convicted of being liable for transgressions. Hence, I think, the blessed prophet David very rightly counsels those of Israel to go swiftly to the grace through faith, saying: “Let us burst their bonds, and cast away their yoke from us.” For there were, there were those who [ruled over] them as subjects, laying on them the heavy yoke, plainly that of the commandments of the law, and binding them tight as with unbreakable cords. This is why the prophet says to them: “Let not your bonds be strong; for I have heard from the Lord of hosts of things completed and cut short, which he will do upon all the earth.” And what things? The gospel preaching, the grace through faith, the justification in Christ, the sanctification through the Spirit. For the law was neither cut short nor completed; for, as I said, it made nothing perfect. Its teachings were as it were in circles and long circuits of the letter. But the saving preaching has a most perfect and short way; for it leads through faith to righteousness and sanctification. And the law was given to those of Israel alone, Moses ministering it; but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ, and no longer to those of Israel alone, but to those throughout the whole earth under heaven. For the inspired Moses addressed those of Israel, speaking thus: “Hear, O Israel”; but our Lord Jesus Christ, through the lyre of the Psalmist: “Hear these things,” he says, “all you nations; give ear, all you who dwell in the …”
“Give ear, and hear my voice; attend, and hear my words.”
Here again the person of the Saviour himself is brought in, all but charming those of Israel, and persuading them very clearly to accept the word of the gospel preaching, and not to cast his words behind the commandment through Moses. And that one must not approach the divine and gospel words carelessly or negligently he makes plain by saying, “Attend, and hear my words.” For attention is needed, and obedience too, for those who have come to this point of good reasoning, so as to seek to fill the breadth of their own mind with the teaching that is above the law, plainly that through Christ. For that, once he was revealed, [turning back to the law is useless] and harmful, Paul will confirm, saying to those who, after faith in him and the cleansing through holy baptism, out of very great foolishness went back to the things of Moses, that is, those in the law: “You have been severed from Christ, you who are justified by the law; you have fallen from grace. For we through faith eagerly await the hope of righteousness.” And it is likely that something else too is hinted at when Christ says, “Attend, and hear my words.” For if …
3.2.9PG 70
σε τὸν νοῦν, καὶ προσοχῆς τῆς δεούσης ἀξιοῦν τοὺς τύπους, ἀκούσεσθε πάντως τῶν ἐμῶν λόγων. Γράφομαι γὰρ ἐν τύποις, καὶ ξένον οὐδὲν εἰσχεχόμιχε τῶν ἐμῶν θεσπισμάτων ἡ δύναμις, εἴ γε δὴ νοοῖτο πνευματικῶς ὁ νόμος. ε Εἰ γὰρ ἐπιστεύετε, » φησὶ, « Μωσῇ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοί· περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. » Μὴ ὅδίην τὴν ἡμέραν μέλλει ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾷν" ἢ σπόρον ἑτοιμάσαι πρὶν ἐργάσεσθαι τὴν γὴν; Οὐκ ὅταν ὁμαλίσῃ αὐτῆς τὸ πρόσωπον, τότε σπείρει μικρὸν μελάνθιον καὶ κύμινον; Καὶ πάλιν σπείρει πυρὸν καὶ κριθὴν, καὶ ζέαν ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις σου. Βαθὺ μὲν λίαν τὸ αἴνιγμα, καὶ δυσχάτοπτος κομιδῇ τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς" ἐρῶ δὲ ὡς ἕνι, καὶ κατά γε τὸ ἐγχωροῦν. ᾿Απόδλητον ἐποιοῦντο τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸν λόγον οἱ τάλανες Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ πρόφασις ἣν αὐτοῖς, τὸ ἀπρὶξ ἔχεσθαι φιλεῖν τῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῆς. βοντο γὰρ ὅτι καὶ εὐσεδοῦσι τάχα που, μετα- “ποιούμενο: μὲν τῶν ἐν τύποις, διαπτύοντες δὲ ὥσπερ πἧς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἐδίωκον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὡς τῆς νομικῆς ἐντολῆς τὴν δύναμιν ἑτέρωσὲ πη παροχετεύοντα, καὶ εἰς ἑτέραν αὐτοὺς ἀποφέρόντα λατρείαν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν εὐαγγελικήν. Δέχεται τοίνυν ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ἐν χερσὶν οὔσης αὐτοῖς γεὠργίας τὸ παράδειγμα, καὶ φησιν" Μὴ ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν μέλλει ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾷν; Καὶ ὃ βούλεται δηλοῦν, ἔστι τοιοῦτον. Αἱ τῶν εἰδωλολατρούντων καρδίαι σκληραί τέ εἰσι καὶ ἄτεγχτοι, καὶ οἱονεί τις ἀγρία γῇ τρου, τοὐὔδιαπτύσσοντος λόγου, τοῦ τῆς κατηχήσεως δηλονότι" ἵνα καὶ τὸν ἄνωθεν καὶ τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ προσδέξωνται σπόρον" οὕτω τε λοιπὸν χαρποφορήσειαν τῷ Θεῷ τὴν εἰς πᾶν ὅτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔφεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν. Τοιοῦτόν τι γέγονε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἧ αν μὲν γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τοῖς αὐτόθι προσχυνοῦντὸς θεοῖς, κέκληνταί γε μὴν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως" δέδοται δὲ καὶ νόμος αὐτοῖς, ἀρότρου δίκην διατέμνειν αὐτοῖς εἰδὼς τὰς συνεσφιγμένας αὐτῶν καρδίας, καὶ νοῦν τὸν χεχερσωμένον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον μὴ μόνον αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀρχὰς καλεῖσθαι τῆς νοητῆς γεὠργίας, ἐπιλάμψαντος δὲ ἤδη τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καρποφορεῖν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τῆς ἐν πνεύ- ᾿ ματι λατρείας τὴν δύναμιν. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπόθδλητον ἑποιοὔντη τὸν διὰ Χριστοῦ λόγον, ῦ μεθίστησιν αὐτοὺς τοῦ τοιοῦδε φρονήματος, λέγων᾽ Μὴ ἔλην τὴν ἡμέραν μέλλει ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριᾷν; Ἢ τὴν ἀνήροτον γῆν τὴν ἀγρίαν, καὶ ἀχανθοτόχον διαπτύσσων, φησὶν, ἵνα ἕτοιμος γένοιτο πρὸς τὴν τῶν σπερμάτων παραδοχὴν, μὴ διὰ παντὸς ἀροτριᾷ; Ὃ δὲ τὴν γῆν, φησὶν, ἐργάζεσθαι βουλόμενος, ἄρα πρὶν εἰς νοῦν τοῦτο λαθεῖν ἑτοιμάσει σπέρμα; Οὐκ ὅταν ὁμαλίσῃ αὐτῆς τὸ πρόσωπον, τότε σπείρει μικρὸν μελάνθιον, καὶ χύμινον; Καὶ πάλιν σπείρει πυρὸν, καὶ κριθὴν καὶ ζέαν ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις σου. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει, φησὶ, προομαλισθῆναι διὰ τῆς ἐν τύποις ἐντολῆς καὶ τὴν τῶν παιδαγωγουμένων καρδίαν, καὶ οἱονεί τινος … πνευματικὴς ἑρμηνείας τῇ στερεωτέρᾳ τροφῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔχοι τὸ ὠφελοῦν.
se ton noun, kai prosochēs tēs deousēs axioun tous typous, akousesthe pantōs tōn emōn logōn. Graphomai gar en typois, kai xenon ouden eischechomiche tōn emōn thespismatōn hē dynamis, ei ge dē nooito pneumatikōs ho nomos. e Ei gar episteuete, » phēsi, « Mōsę̄, episteuete an emoi; peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen. » Mē hodiēn tēn hēmeran mellei ho arotriōn arotriąn" ē sporon hetoimasai prin ergasesthai tēn gēn? Ouk hotan homalisę̄ autēs to prosōpon, tote speirei mikron melanthion kai kyminon? Kai palin speirei pyron kai krithēn, kai zean en tois horiois sou. Bathy men lian to ainigma, kai dyschatoptos komidę̄ tōn prokeimenōn ho nous" erō de hōs heni, kai kata ge to enchōroun. ᾿Apodlēton epoiounto tou Sōtēros ton logon hoi talanes Ioudaioi, kai prophasis hēn autois, to aprix echesthai philein tēs dia Mōseōs entolēs. bonto gar hoti kai eusedousi tacha pou, meta- “poioumeno: men tōn en typois, diaptyontes de hōsper pēs alētheias to kallos. Tautę̄ toi kai ediōkon ton Iēsoun, hōs tēs nomikēs entolēs tēn dynamin heterōse pē parocheteuonta, kai eis heteran autous apopheronta latreian, phēmi dē tēn euangelikēn. Dechetai toinyn hōs apo ge tēs en chersin ousēs autois geōrgias to paradeigma, kai phēsin" Mē holēn tēn hēmeran mellei ho arotriōn arotriąn? Kai ho bouletai dēloun, esti toiouton. Hai tōn eidōlolatrountōn kardiai sklērai te eisi kai atenchtoi, kai hoionei tis agria gę̄ trou, touydiaptyssontos logou, tou tēs katēchēseōs dēlonoti" hina kai ton anōthen kai ton ex ouranou prosdexōntai sporon" houtō te loipon charpophorēseian tǭ Theǭ tēn eis pan hoti tōn agathōn ephesin te kai prothymian. Toiouton ti gegone tois ex Israēl. Hē an men gar en Aigyptǭ tois autothi proschynountos theois, keklēntai ge mēn dia tou pansophou Mōseōs" dedotai de kai nomos autois, arotrou dikēn diatemnein autois eidōs tas synesphigmenas autōn kardias, kai noun ton chechersōmenon. ᾿All᾽ ēn anankaion mē monon autous eis archas kaleisthai tēs noētēs geōrgias, epilampsantos de ēdē tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, karpophorein tǭ Theǭ kai tēs en pneu- ᾿ mati latreias tēn dynamin. Oukoun epeidēper, hōs ephēn, apothdlēton hepoiountē ton dia Christou logon, y methistēsin autous tou toioude phronēmatos, legōn᾽ Mē elēn tēn hēmeran mellei ho arotriōn arotriąn? Ē tēn anēroton gēn tēn agrian, kai achanthotochon diaptyssōn, phēsin, hina hetoimos genoito pros tēn tōn spermatōn paradochēn, mē dia pantos arotrią? Ho de tēn gēn, phēsin, ergazesthai boulomenos, ara prin eis noun touto lathein hetoimasei sperma? Ouk hotan homalisę̄ autēs to prosōpon, tote speirei mikron melanthion, kai chyminon? Kai palin speirei pyron, kai krithēn kai zean en tois horiois sou. Edei gar, edei, phēsi, proomalisthēnai dia tēs en typois entolēs kai tēn tōn paidagōgoumenōn kardian, kai hoionei tinos … pneumatikēs hermēneias tę̄ stereōterą trophę̄, tout᾽ echoi to ōpheloun.
… [you are willing to apply] your mind and to give the types the attention they deserve, you will certainly hear my words. For I am written of in types, and the force of my decrees has brought in nothing foreign, if indeed the law is understood spiritually. “For if you believed,” he says, “Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote about me.”
“Will the ploughman plough the whole day? Or will he prepare seed before he works the ground? When he has levelled its face, does he not then sow a little black cummin and cummin, and again sow wheat and barley and spelt in your borders?”
The riddle is very deep, and the sense of the passage is quite hard to see into; but I will speak as far as I can, and as far as possible. The wretched Jews rejected the Saviour's word, and their pretext was their habit of clinging obstinately to the commandment through Moses. For they thought that they were perhaps being godly, claiming the things in types while as it were spitting on the beauty of the truth. This is why they persecuted Jesus too, as diverting the force of the commandment of the law elsewhere and leading them to another worship, I mean that of the gospel. He takes, then, an example from the farming they had in hand, and says, “Will the ploughman plough the whole day?” And what he wishes to indicate is this. The hearts of idolaters are hard and unsoftened, and like some wild ground [they need the] plough, the word that opens them up, plainly that of catechesis, so that they may receive the seed from above and from heaven, and so at last bear fruit to God, the desire and eagerness for every good thing. Something of this sort happened to those of Israel. They were in Egypt among those who worshipped the gods there; but they were called through the all-wise Moses, and the law was given to them, able like a plough to cut open their tightly closed hearts and their mind gone to waste. But it was necessary that they should not only be called to the beginnings of spiritual farming, but, when Christ the Saviour of us all had now shone forth, bear to God the fruit of the power of worship in the Spirit. Since, then, as I said, they rejected the word through Christ, he moves them from such a mind, saying: “Will the ploughman plough the whole day?” Does one who opens up the unploughed, wild, thorn-bearing ground, he says, so that it may be ready to receive the seeds, plough continually? And does one who wishes to work the ground, he says, prepare seed before taking this in mind? “When he has levelled its face, does he not then sow a little black cummin and cummin, and again sow wheat and barley and spelt in your borders?” For it was necessary, it was necessary, he says, that the heart of those being trained should first be levelled by the commandment in types, and as it were …, so that, by the more solid food of spiritual interpretation, it might have what is profitable, that
3.2.10PG 70
ἔστι, τῇ γῆς εὐτρεπισθῆναι τὸ πρόσωπον, ὡς ἑτοιμοτάτην ὁρᾶσθαι πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι λοιπὸν ἐπιτηδείως ἔχειν εἰς χκαρποφορίαν. Ὁ δέ γε γηπόνος, φησὶ, κἂν ὁμαλίσῃ τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς, οὐκ εὐθὺς οὐδὲ ἐκ πρώτης τῶν ἀλλ᾽ ὅσα ἄν εἰσι τέως μικρὰ, καὶ ἀσθενῆ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς γῆς εἰς καρποφορίαν, τότε δὴ τότε σπείρει, φησὶ, καὶ πυρὸν καὶ κριθὴν καὶ ζέαν. Τρόπος γὰρ οὗτος γηπονίας ἐντέχνον ἐν τοῖς σοῖς ὁρίοις. Γέγονεν οὖν ἄπααι μονονουχὶ προομαλιστὴς ὁ νόμος" καὶ οἷά τις εὐτεχνέστατος γεωργὸς, χατασπείρων ἐν τοῖς παιδμικρά τε καὶ ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς, καὶ ὅσα τῶν σπερμάτων, αὑτὰ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὰ, καὶ μόνα, ἐδώδιμα μὲν οὐδαμῶς, ζητοῦντα δὲ πάντως τὴν πρὸς ἕτερα συμπλοκὴν, ἵνα ὁρῷτο καὶ χρήσιμα. Εἰ γὰρ δὴ προσεπάγοιτο πυρῷ καὶ κριθῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄρτοις τοῖς ἐκ πυρῶν, ἣ κριθῆς, τότε δοκεῖ πως εἶναι καὶ χρειωδέστατα. Τοιαύτη δέ πώς ἐστι καὶ τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ἣ δύναμις. Εἰ γὰρ μὴ ἔχοι τὸ συμφέρεσθαι δοκεῖν διὰ εὐαγγελικῇ, μόνη καὶ καθ' ἑαυτὴν οὐδὲν ἂν Καὶ παιδευθήσῃ κρίματι Θεοῦ, καὶ εὐρραγνθήσῃ. Οὗ γὰρ μετὰ σκιηρότητος καθαίρεται τὸ μδλάνθιον, οὐδὲ τροχὸς ἁμάξης περιάγει περὶ τὸ θιον, τὸ δὲ κύμινον μετὰ ἄρτου βρωθήσεται" οὐ οὐδὲ φωνὴ τῆς πικρίας μου καταπατήσει ὑμᾶς. Καὶ ταῦτα παρὰ Θεοῦ Σαδαὼθ ἐξῆ.1θε τὰ τέ- ᾿Αδρανῶς ἔχοντος τοῦ νόμου, φησὶ, πρὸς κάθαρσιν ἁμαρτιῶν, ἀποχεχένηται μὲν ἡ σκιὰ, ἀχρεῖα δὲ πέφῆνε τὰ ἐν τύποις, εἰσχεχόμισται δὲ κρίμα τὸ ζωοποιὸν, καὶ ἐπωφελέστατον ἀληθῶς, Καὶ ποῖον τοῦτό ἔστιν; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὐκ ἦν ἐν νόμῳ διχαιωθῆναι τὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόπροθεὶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐν πίστει δικαίωσιν. Σὺ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, εὐήνιον ὑποθεὶς τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ τὸν αὐχένα, τῷ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ κρίματι παιδευθήσῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπὶ τὸ μανθάνειν τῆς παρ᾽ φροσύνῃ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ τὸν ἐπὶ μελανθίῳ τε καὶ χυμίνῳ πεποίηται λόγον, δέχεταί τι χρήσιμον ἐξ αὖτῶν, καί φησιν’ Οὐ μετὰ σκληρότητος καθαίρεται τὸ μελάνθιον, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ παραθδάσεσιν ἕνοχος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὴν τὴν τοῦ νόμου τὴβῆσιν ῥάθυμος γεγονὼς ἡλίσκετο. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός" « Ὃ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ, ἣ δὲ καρδία αὑτῶν πόῤῥω ἀπέχει ἀπ' ἐμοῦ. » Μάτην δὲ σέδονταί με, διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. ἾΑρ᾽ οὖν οὐκ ἂν ἐξέτισε δίκας καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ῥᾳθυμίας τῆς εἴς γε τὸν νόμον; Ναέ, φησιν. Ἀλλ᾽ ἔστι φιλάνθρωπος ὁ τοῦ νομοθέτου σκοπός. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ μελάνθιον, φησὶν, οὐ σκληρὼς χαθαίρεται, οὔτε μὴν ἀμάξης τροχὸς περιάγει ἐπὶ τὸ χύμῖνον, ἁλοῶν δηλονότι, καὶ λεπτύνων αὐτὸ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἐπὶ σίτου πράττεται, ῥάδδῳ δὲ μᾶλλον καθαίρεται ἤγουν ἐχτινάσσεται " οὕτω τοῖς εἰς τὸν νόμον ἡμαρτηκόσιν ὁ νομοθέτης προσενεχθήσεται, δίκας μὲν οὐκ ἀπαιτῶν σκληρὰς, ῥάδδῳ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ συμμέτροις κινήσεσιν ἀποκαθαίρων αὐτούς.
esti, tę̄ gēs eutrepisthēnai to prosōpon, hōs hetoimotatēn horasthai pros to dynasthai loipon epitēdeiōs echein eis chkarpophorian. Ho de ge gēponos, phēsi, kan homalisę̄ to prosōpon tēs gēs, ouk euthys oude ek prōtēs tōn all᾽ hosa an eisi teōs mikra, kai asthenē, tout᾽ esti, tēs gēs eis karpophorian, tote dē tote speirei, phēsi, kai pyron kai krithēn kai zean. Tropos gar houtos gēponias entechnon en tois sois horiois. Gegonen oun apaai mononouchi proomalistēs ho nomos" kai hoia tis eutechnestatos geōrgos, chataspeirōn en tois paidmikra te kai hōs en skiais, kai hosa tōn spermatōn, hauta kath᾽ heauta, kai mona, edōdima men oudamōs, zētounta de pantōs tēn pros hetera symplokēn, hina horǭto kai chrēsima. Ei gar dē prosepagoito pyrǭ kai krithę̄, tout᾽ estin, artois tois ek pyrōn, hē krithēs, tote dokei pōs einai kai chreiōdestata. Toiautē de pōs esti kai tēs kata nomon latreias hē dynamis. Ei gar mē echoi to sympheresthai dokein dia euangelikę̄, monē kai kath' heautēn ouden an Kai paideuthēsę̄ krimati Theou, kai eurragnthēsę̄. Hou gar meta skiērotētos kathairetai to mdlanthion, oude trochos hamaxēs periagei peri to thion, to de kyminon meta artou brōthēsetai" ou oude phōnē tēs pikrias mou katapatēsei hymas. Kai tauta para Theou Sadaōth exē.1the ta te- ᾿Adranōs echontos tou nomou, phēsi, pros katharsin hamartiōn, apochechenētai men hē skia, achreia de pephēne ta en typois, eischechomistai de krima to zōopoion, kai epōphelestaton alēthōs, Kai poion touto estin? Epeidē gar ouk ēn en nomǭ dichaiōthēnai ton anthrōpon, epephanen hēmin ho monogenēs tou Theou Loprotheis, tout᾽ esti, tēn en pistei dikaiōsin. Sy toinyn, phēsin, ho Israēl, euēnion hypotheis tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ ton auchena, tǭ par᾽ hautou krimati paideuthēsę̄, tout᾽ estin, epi to manthanein tēs par᾽ phrosynę̄. Epeidē de hapax ton epi melanthiǭ te kai chyminǭ pepoiētai logon, dechetai ti chrēsimon ex autōn, kai phēsin’ Ou meta sklērotētos kathairetai to melanthion, kai ta hexēs. Ēn men gar parathdasesin henochos ho Israēl, kai pros autēn tēn tou nomou tēbēsin rhathymos gegonōs hēlisketo. Ephē goun ho tōn holōn Theos" « Ho laos houtos tois cheilesi me timą, hē de kardia hautōn porrhō apechei ap' emou. » Matēn de sedontai me, didaskontes didaskalias, entalmata anthrōpōn. IAr᾽ oun ouk an exetise dikas kai mala eikotōs rhąthymias tēs eis ge ton nomon? Nae, phēsin. All᾽ esti philanthrōpos ho tou nomothetou skopos. “Hōsper gar to melanthion, phēsin, ou sklērōs chathairetai, oute mēn amaxēs trochos periagei epi to chyminon, haloōn dēlonoti, kai leptynōn auto, kathaper amelei kai epi sitou prattetai, rhaddǭ de mallon kathairetai ēgoun echtinassetai " houtō tois eis ton nomon hēmartēkosin ho nomothetēs prosenechthēsetai, dikas men ouk apaitōn sklēras, rhaddǭ de mallon, kai symmetrois kinēsesin apokathairōn autous.
is, for the face of the land to be made ready, so as to be seen most ready to be fit at last for bearing fruit. But the farmer, he says, even when he has levelled the face of the land, does not at once nor first of all … but whatever are meanwhile small and weak, that is, …; [when] the land [is ready] for bearing fruit, then at last he sows, he says, both wheat and barley and spelt. For this is the manner of skilful farming in your borders. So the law became of old all but the leveller beforehand; and, like a most skilful farmer, sowing in those being trained … small things and as in shadows, and such seeds as are by themselves and alone in no way edible, but certainly need combining with others in order to be seen to be useful too. For if they are added to wheat and barley, that is, to bread made from wheat or barley, then they seem somehow very useful. And such somehow is the force of the worship according to the law too. For unless it can be seen to agree … with the gospel worship, alone and by itself it would [profit] nothing.
“And you shall be instructed by the judgment of [your] God, and shall rejoice. For black cummin is not cleaned with harshness, nor does a wagon wheel go round over the [cummin, but black cummin is beaten out with a rod], and cummin shall be eaten with bread. [For I will not be angry with you for ever], nor shall the voice of my bitterness trample you. And these wonders came forth from the God of hosts.”
Since the law was powerless, he says, for the cleansing of sins, the shadow has been removed, the things in types have been shown useless, and the life-giving and truly most profitable judgment has been brought in. And what is this? Since it was not possible for man to be justified in the law, the only-begotten Word of God appeared to us, … setting before us, that is, justification in faith. You, then, O Israel, he says, having submitted your neck docilely to Christ, the Saviour of all, will be instructed by the judgment that comes from him, that is, to learn [what comes] from [him, and you will rejoice in] gladness. And since he has once made mention of black cummin and cummin, he takes something useful from them, and says, “For black cummin is not cleaned with harshness,” and what follows. For Israel was liable for transgressions, and was found to have been slack even in keeping the law itself. The God of all at any rate said: “This people honours me with their lips, but their heart is far from me; in vain they worship me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.” Would it not, then, very reasonably have paid the penalty for its slackness toward the law? Yes, he says. But the lawgiver's purpose is loving to humankind. For just as black cummin, he says, is not cleaned harshly, nor does a wagon wheel go round over cummin, plainly threshing it and grinding it fine, as is done with grain, but it is rather cleaned with a rod, that is, beaten out, so will the lawgiver deal with those who have sinned against the law, not exacting harsh penalties, but rather cleansing them with a rod and measured blows.
3.2.11PG 70
Προστιθεὶς δὲ ὅτι τὸ χύμινον μετὰ ἄρτου βρωθήσεται, δέδειχεν ὅτι τῆς νομικῆς λατρείας τὸ ἐξωφανὲς αὑτὸ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸ καὶ μόνον ἀχρεῖον εἰς ὄνησιν. Ἕσται δὲ χρήσιμόν τε καὶ ἀναγκαῖον εἰ τῇ στερεᾷ συνάπτοιτο τροφῇ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῖς; εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασι. Διερμηνεύων γε μὴν τὸ αἴνιγμα, τὸ ἐπί γε τῷ χυμίνῳ καὶ μελανθίῳ φημί" καὶ τί ἂν βούλοιτο, δηλοῦντος φησιν᾽ Οὐ γὰρ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐγὼ ὑμῖν ὀργισθήσομαι, οὐδὲ ρωνὴ τῆς πικρίας μου καταπατήσει ὑμᾶς. Ἔσομαι γὰρ οὐ βαρύμηνις, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ δίκην ὑμῶν χαταψηφιοῦμαι τὴν ἐσχάτην, οὐδὲ πικρὸν ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν ἐξοίσω τὸ κρίμα, ὡς καὶ εἰς καταπάτημα γενέσθαι τοῖς ἐξ ὀργῆς συμδαίνουσιν. Ὅτι δὲ εἰς ἄκρον ἀνεξικακίας ἐληλαχὼς, κἀν τούτῳ δὴ πάλιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς φαίνεται προσαποδείχνυσι λέγων: Καὶ ταῦτα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ἐξῆλθε τὰ τέρατα. Τέρας γὰρ ἀληθῶς, καὶ σημεῖον οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον, τὸ ἐν τοσούτοις ὄντα παραπτώμασιν ἐλεεῖσθαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀναριθμήτων ἐγκλημάτων ἀποχερδᾶναι τὴν ἄφεσιν, θεοῦ Τὴν ἀμνηστίαν αὐτοῖς τὴν ἐφ᾽ οἷς πεπαρῳνήχασιν ὑπισχνούμενος, καὶ ὅτι πικρὸς οὐκ ἔσται λίαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς βουλῆς ἀγαθῆς ἐπιλαδέσθαι κελεύει" χαταιτιᾶται δὲ, ὅτι ματαίαν παράκλησιν, μέγα τι καὶ ὑψηλὸν χρῆμα εἶναι νομίσαντες, ἔξω φέρονται τοῦ εἰκότος. Ποία δὲ ἡ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς καὶ μεγάλη νομισθεῖσα παράχλησι;, ἔχουσα δὲ τὸ ἀνόνητον; Ῥνχείνη που πάντως. Ἔφασκον γὰρ, Ποιήσομεν διαθήκην μετὰ τοῦ ἄδου καὶ μετὰ τοῦ θανάτου συνθήκας" χαταιγὶ; φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ, οὐ μὴ ἔλθῃ ἡμῖν" ἐθήχαμεν ψεῦδος τὴν ἐλπίδα ἡμῶν, καὶ τῷ ψεύδει σχεπασθησόμεθα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ ταῦτα διενθυμούμενοι, καὶ κενὴν ἔχοντες τὴν ἐλπίδα, οἰηθέντες τε ὅτι τεθγήξονται πρὸ τῶν δεινῶν ἤχονον ἐναργῶς" Καταιγὶς φερομένη ἐὰν ἐπέλθῃ, ἔσεσθε αὑτῇ εἰς καταπάτημα. Ὅταν παρέλθῃ, λήψεται ὑμᾶς. Οὐαὶ πόλις ᾿Αριὴϊλ, ἣν Δαδὶδ ἐπολέμησε. Συνἀγάγετε γεγγήματα ἐνιαυτὸν ἐπὶ ἐνιαυτόν. Φάγεσθε γὰρ σὺν Μωάδ" ἐκθλίψω γὰρ ᾿Δριὴ, καὶ ἔσται εὑτῆς͵ ἡ ἰσχὺς, καὶ ὁ πλοῦτος. Καὶ κυκλώσω, ὡς Δαδὶδ ἐπὶ σέ" καὶ βαλῶ περὶ σὲ χάρακα, καὶ θήσω περὶ σὲ πύργους, καὶ ταπειγωθήσογται οἱ σου εἰς τὴν γῆν, καὶ εἰς τὴν γὴν οἱ «λόγοι σου δύσονται. Καὶ ἔσται ὡς οἱ φωγοῦντες ἐκ γῆς ἡ φωγὴή σου, καὶ πρὸς τὸ ἔδαφος ἡ φωγή σου ἀσθε- Δέχεταί τι τῶν ἱστορικῶς γεγονότων ἐν χαιρῷ τῆς βασιλείας τοῦ μακαρίον Δαδὶδ, καὶ τοῦτο ποιεῖ … παρὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς. Τύποι γὰρ τῶν ἀληθῶν τὰ ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς τοῖς ἀρχαιοτέροις κότα. Οὐκοῦν ἡ νῦν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, Ἰεθδοὺς ποτε. Ταύτην πεπολιόρχηχεν ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ. Καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν, ἐξ αὐτῶν εἰσόμεθα τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων. Ἔχει γὰρ οὕτως, ἐν τῇ δευτέρᾳ τῶν Βασιλειῶν᾽ « Καὶ ἀπῆλθε Δαδὶδ, καὶ πάντες οἱ ἄνδρες αὖτοῦ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ πρὸς τὸν Ἰεδουσαῖον τὸν χκατοιχοῦντα τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐῤῥέθη τῷ Δαδὶδ, ὅτι Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται Δαδὶδ ὧδε" ὅτι ἀνέστησαν οἱ τυφλοὶ καὶ οἱ χωλοὶ λέγοντες, ὅτι οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται ὧδε. Καὶ κατελάδετο Δαδὶδ τὴν περιεχομένην Σιών. Αὕτη ἡ πόλις ποῦ Δαδίδ. Καὶ εἶπε Δαδὶδ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ" Πᾶς τυφλοὺς, καὶ τοὺς χωλοὺς τοὺς πολεμοῦνταφ ψυχὴν … τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἧτοι τῆς Ἰεθδοῦς ἀντέστησαν τυφλοὶ καὶ χωλοὶ, καὶ τοῦτο πεποιηκότες οἰκτρῶς διολώλασι.
Prostitheis de hoti to chyminon meta artou brōthēsetai, dedeichen hoti tēs nomikēs latreias to exōphanes hauto kath᾽ heauto kai monon achreion eis onēsin. Hestai de chrēsimon te kai anankaion ei tę̄ stereą synaptoito trophę̄, tout᾽ esti, tois? euangelikois thespismasi. Diermēneuōn ge mēn to ainigma, to epi ge tǭ chyminǭ kai melanthiǭ phēmi" kai ti an bouloito, dēlountos phēsin᾽ Ou gar eis ton aiōna egō hymin orgisthēsomai, oude rōnē tēs pikrias mou katapatēsei hymas. Esomai gar ou barymēnis, phēsin, all᾽ oude dikēn hymōn chatapsēphioumai tēn eschatēn, oude pikron eph᾽ hymin exoisō to krima, hōs kai eis katapatēma genesthai tois ex orgēs symdainousin. Hoti de eis akron anexikakias elēlachōs, kan toutǭ dē palin ho tōn holōn Theos phainetai prosapodeichnysi legōn: Kai tauta para Kyriou Sadaōth exēlthe ta terata. Teras gar alēthōs, kai sēmeion ouk athaumaston, to en tosoutois onta paraptōmasin eleeisthai ton Israēl, kai anarithmētōn enklēmatōn apocherdanai tēn aphesin, theou Tēn amnēstian autois tēn eph᾽ hois peparǭnēchasin hypischnoumenos, kai hoti pikros ouk estai lian ep᾽ autois eu mala dieirēchōs boulēs agathēs epiladesthai keleuei" chataitiatai de, hoti mataian paraklēsin, mega ti kai hypsēlon chrēma einai nomisantes, exō pherontai tou eikotos. Poia de hē par᾽ autois kai megalē nomistheisa parachlēsi?, echousa de to anonēton? Rhncheinē pou pantōs. Ephaskon gar, Poiēsomen diathēkēn meta tou adou kai meta tou thanatou synthēkas" chataigi? pheromenē ean epelthę̄, ou mē elthę̄ hēmin" ethēchamen pseudos tēn elpida hēmōn, kai tǭ pseudei schepasthēsometha. ᾿All᾽ hoi tauta dienthymoumenoi, kai kenēn echontes tēn elpida, oiēthentes te hoti tethgēxontai pro tōn deinōn ēchonon enargōs" Kataigis pheromenē ean epelthę̄, esesthe hautę̄ eis katapatēma. Hotan parelthę̄, lēpsetai hymas. Ouai polis ᾿Ariēïl, hēn Dadid epolemēse. Synagagete gengēmata eniauton epi eniauton. Phagesthe gar syn Mōad" ekthlipsō gar ᾿Driē, kai estai heutēs͵ hē ischys, kai ho ploutos. Kai kyklōsō, hōs Dadid epi se" kai balō peri se charaka, kai thēsō peri se pyrgous, kai tapeigōthēsogtai hoi sou eis tēn gēn, kai eis tēn gēn hoi «logoi sou dysontai. Kai estai hōs hoi phōgountes ek gēs hē phōgēē sou, kai pros to edaphos hē phōgē sou asthe- Dechetai ti tōn historikōs gegonotōn en chairǭ tēs basileias tou makarion Dadid, kai touto poiei … para tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs. Typoi gar tōn alēthōn ta hōs en skiais tois archaioterois kota. Oukoun hē nyn Hierousalēm, Iethdous pote. Tautēn pepoliorchēchen ho makarios Dadid. Kai dia poian aitian, ex autōn eisometha tōn hierōn Grammatōn. Echei gar houtōs, en tę̄ deuterą tōn Basileiōn᾽ « Kai apēlthe Dadid, kai pantes hoi andres autou eis Hierousalēm pros ton Iedousaion ton chkatoichounta tēn gēn, kai errhethē tǭ Dadid, hoti Ouk eiseleusetai Dadid hōde" hoti anestēsan hoi typhloi kai hoi chōloi legontes, hoti ouk eiseleusetai hōde. Kai kateladeto Dadid tēn periechomenēn Siōn. Hautē hē polis pou Dadid. Kai eipe Dadid en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄" Pas typhlous, kai tous chōlous tous polemountaph psychēn … tēs Hierousalēm hētoi tēs Iethdous antestēsan typhloi kai chōloi, kai touto pepoiēkotes oiktrōs diolōlasi.
By adding that cummin will be eaten with bread, he showed that the outward part of the worship of the law, by itself and alone, is useless for profit; but it will be useful and necessary if it is joined to the solid food, that is, to the gospel decrees. And interpreting the riddle, I mean that about the cummin and the black cummin, and showing what it means, he says: “For I will not be angry with you for ever, nor shall the voice of my bitterness trample you.” For I will not be one who holds a grudge, he says, nor will I decree the final penalty against you, nor bring a bitter judgment on you, so that you become trampled by what comes from wrath. And that here again the God of all is seen to have gone to the height of forbearance, he shows besides, saying: “And these wonders came forth from the Lord of hosts.” For it is truly a wonder and a sign not to be wondered at lightly that Israel, being in so many trespasses, should be shown mercy and gain forgiveness of countless charges, God …. Having promised them forgetfulness of their drunken outrages, and having said very well that he will not be too bitter against them, he bids them lay hold of good counsel; but he blames them because, thinking a vain comfort something great and lofty, they are carried beyond what is reasonable. And what was the comfort they thought great but which was profitless? Surely that one. For they said: “We will make a covenant with Hades, and agreements with death; if a rushing storm comes, it shall not come upon us; we have made falsehood our hope, and by falsehood we shall be sheltered.” But those who thought these things and had an empty hope, supposing that they would die before the terrible things came, heard clearly: “If a rushing storm comes, you shall be trampled by it. When it passes, it shall take you.”
“Woe, city of Ariel, which David warred against. Gather produce year upon year; for you shall eat with Moab. For I will afflict Ariel, and its strength and its wealth shall be [mine]. And I will encircle you like David, and I will cast a rampart about you, and set towers about you; and your [words] shall be humbled to the ground, and your words shall sink into the ground. And your voice shall be like those who speak from the ground, and your voice shall grow weak toward the earth.”
He takes something of what happened historically in the time of the reign of the blessed David, and makes it … by the synagogue of the Jews. For the things that [happened] as in shadows to the ancients are types of the true things. So the present Jerusalem was once Jebus. This the blessed David besieged. And for what cause we shall learn from the sacred writings themselves. For it reads thus in the Second of Kingdoms: “And David and all his men went to Jerusalem, to the Jebusite who inhabited the land; and it was said to David, David shall not enter here; for the blind and the lame stood up, saying that he shall not enter here. And David took the stronghold of Zion; this is the city of David. And David said on that day: Everyone [who strikes] … the blind and the lame who fight against …” [Those] of Jerusalem, or Jebus, the blind and lame resisted, and having done this they perished miserably.
3.2.12PG 70
Κατελάδετο γὰρ αὐτὴν, ἀντέστησαν δὲ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ καιρὸν, οἱ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ οἰκήτορες χωλοὶ, καὶ τυφλοί" οὐ γὰρ ἔδεισαν ὀρθοποδεῖν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὸ θεῖον εἰς νοῦν ἐδέχοντο φῶς, οἱ τὴν πίστιν οὐ προσιέμενοι, γραμματεῖς δὴ μάλιστα καὶ Φαρισαῖοι. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδίδ" ε Υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐπαλαιώθησαν καὶ ἐχώλαναν ἀπὸ τῶν τρίθων αὑτῶν. » ᾿Ἐπιστέλλει δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ ὁ Παῦλος λέγων" ε Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρας, καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ( ποιήσατε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, ἵνα μὴ τὸ χωλὸν ἐχτραπῇ, ἰαθῇ δὲ μᾶλλον. »"ὐτι δὲ ἦσαν καὶ τυφλοὶ, πιστώσεται λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ’ «Εἰς κρίμα ἐγὼ εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἦλθον, ἵνα οἱ μὴ βλέποντες βλέψωσι᾽ καὶ οἱ βλέποντες τυφλοὶ γένωνται. ν» ᾿Ανέδλεψαν μὲν γὰρτὰ ἔθνη, καίτοι μὴ ὁρῶντά ποτε.«Τετύφλωνται δὲ ςῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ δῆμοι, καίτοι βλέποντες τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον τό γε ἧκον εἰς τὴν διὰ νόμου μυσταγωγίαν. Ταλανίζει τοίνυν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καί φησιν" Οὐαὶ πόλις ᾿Αριὴλ, κεχρημένος τῷ κατὰ συνήθειαν τοῖς πολλοῖς. Ἑρμηγεύεται μὲν γὰρ ᾿Αριὴλ, ζέων Θεοῦ. ᾿Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κατὰ πᾶσαν τῶν ἄλλων χωρῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν ἀφορήτους ἐποιεῖτο τὰς ἐφόδους Ἱερουσαλὴμ, νικῶσα διὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ λέοντος δίκην ἀρπάζουσα καὶ σπαράττουσα τοὺς Ὁ ἀνταίροντας, τοιαύτην ἔλαχε τὴν ἐπωνυμίαν. Οὐαὶ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὦ ἀθλία πόλι; " ἡ ποτὲ μὲν ὡς λέαινα χαταδρυχομένη τῶν ἐθνῶν, περιπεσοῦσα δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο ταῖς οὕτω πικραῖς καὶ ἀνηκέστοις συμφοραῖς. Πεπολέμηχε μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν πάλαι ὁ Δαβὶδ, ὁ δὲ ἐκ σπέρματος αὐτοῦ γεγονὼς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστός. Εἶτά φησι πρὸς αὐτούς" Συναγάγετε γεννήματα ἑνιαυτὸν ἐπ᾽ ἐνιαυτόν. φάγεσθε μὲν γὰρ σὺν Μωάδ. Ἐν δυσὶ γὰρ ὅλοις ἕτεσιν ἅπασαν πεοινοστῶν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ταῖς πανσόφοις ἐχρήσατο διδασκαλίαις, καὶ τὸ θεῖον αὖκοῖς καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν παρετίθει κήρυγμα. Καιροῦ νυ «ιγαροῦν, φησὶν, ἐνέστηκότος, καὶ, διδόντος τοῦ δύ- Α νᾶσθαι τροφὰς συλλέγειν πνευματικὰς, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἀποθήκην σωρεύειν αὐτὰς, εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν, μὴ γωθροὶ περὶ τοῦτο γένησθε. Πάντα δὲ μᾶλλον ὄκνον σὺν Μωάδ' ἡ Μωαδιτῶν χώρα γέγονέ ποτ: δεισιδαιμονεστάτη, καὶ ἣν ὅλως ἐν αὐτῇ οὐδεὶς, ὁ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντι Θεῷ προσκυνεῖν ἀνεχόμενος. Οὐκ οὖν ὡς ἀπὸ χώρας μιᾶς τῆς εἰδωλολατρούσης ἄμα τὸ σύμπαν τῶν πλανωμένων πρόσωπον δέχεται, καί φησιν, ὅτι Φάγεσθε γὰρ σὺν Μωάδ. «αι γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ κοινὴ γέγονε τροφὴ τοῖς τε ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς πλανωμένοις, ποτὲ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ Σωτήριον κήρυγμα. Εἶτα … δὲ τούτῳ τῷ πρώτῳ. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι Οὐαὶ, πόλις Ἀριήλ. Εἶτα διὰ μέσου παρενθεὶς τὰ ἐκ τῆς συμόουλῆς πάλιν ἔχεται τοῦ σκοποῦ, καί φησιν’ “Ἔφην, ὅτι οὐαὶ, πόλις ᾿Αριὴλ' ἐχθλίψω γὰρ αὐτὴν, καὶ ἔσται αὐτῆς ἡ ἰσχὺς καὶ ὁ πλοῦτος ἐμοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἐγὼ πάντα τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτῆς, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν ἰσχὺν λήψομαι" καὶ τοῦτο νοήσεις αἰσθητῶς τε ἅμα καὶ πνευματικῶς, Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐπίγειος αὐτῶν χεκχένωτα! αὑτήν. Συντέθραυσται καὶ ἡ πάλαι μεγάλη, καὶ διαδόητος ἰσχὺς, νενίχηνται γὰρ ὑπὸ τῆς τῶν Ῥωμαίων χειρός. Γυμνοὶ δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ γεγόνασι τῶν ἐξ ἀρε- «ἧς αὐχημάτων, καὶ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πτωχείαν, ἢῤἐωστηχότες συναποδεθλήχασι τοῖς ἄλλοις, καὶ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ σοφίας τὸν πλοῦτον. Λέγω δὲ, ὅτι Κυκλώσω ἐπὶ σὲ χάρακα, χαθήσω ἐπὶ σὲ πύργους, τὴν γεγενη- ς μένην πολιορκίαν κατὰ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ μετὰ τὸν τοῦ Σωτῇρο; σταυρὸν ὑπεμφαίνει. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γεγόνασιν ἀλάζονες οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ φωνὰς ἡρεύγοντο κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δεινάς τε καὶ ἐπηρμένας. “Ἔφασκον γάρ᾽ ε Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσεΐ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πάθεν ἐστί. » Ταύτῃτοί φησιν, ὅτι Ταπεινωθήσονται οἱ λόγοι σου εἰς τὴν γῆν. Καὶ οὐκ αὐτοὶ πάντως οἱ λόγοι τοῦτο πείσονται κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ τολμήσαντες εἰπεῖν αὐτοὺς, ἔσονται χαταδεδλτ μένοι, οἱ πάλαι φορτικὰ καὶ ὑπέρογκα λαλεῖν εἰωθότες ὑπενηνεγμένοι τοῖς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου κακοῖς. Σμιχρὰν καὶ ἀσθενεστάτην ἕξουσι τὴν φωνὴν, φθέγξονται δὲ οὕτως, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς γῆς φωνοῦντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ νεχυομάντεις, οἵ ἐπει-
Kateladeto gar autēn, antestēsan de tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ, kata ton tēs epidēmias autou kairon, hoi tēs Hierousalēm oikētores chōloi, kai typhloi" ou gar edeisan orthopodein. ᾿All᾽ oude to theion eis noun edechonto phōs, hoi tēn pistin ou prosiemenoi, grammateis dē malista kai Pharisaioi. Kai goun ephē dia phōnēs tou Dadid" e Huioi allotrioi epseusanto moi, huioi allotrioi epalaiōthēsan kai echōlanan apo tōn trithōn hautōn. » ᾿Epistellei de autois kai ho Paulos legōn" e Dio tas pareimenas cheiras, kai ta paralelymena gonata anorthōsate, kai trochias orthas ( poiēsate tois posin hymōn, hina mē to chōlon echtrapę̄, iathę̄ de mallon. »"yti de ēsan kai typhloi, pistōsetai legōn autos ho Sōtēr’ «Eis krima egō eis ton kosmon touton ēlthon, hina hoi mē blepontes blepsōsi᾽ kai hoi blepontes typhloi genōntai. n» ᾿Anedlepsan men garta ethnē, kaitoi mē horōnta pote.«Tetyphlōntai de sōn Ioudaiōn hoi dēmoi, kaitoi blepontes to Christou mystērion to ge hēkon eis tēn dia nomou mystagōgian. Talanizei toinyn tēn Hierousalēm, kai phēsin" Ouai polis ᾿Ariēl, kechrēmenos tǭ kata synētheian tois pollois. Hermēgeuetai men gar ᾿Ariēl, zeōn Theou. ᾿Epeidē de kata pasan tōn allōn chōrōn kai ethnōn aphorētous epoieito tas ephodous Hierousalēm, nikōsa dia Theou, kai leontos dikēn arpazousa kai sparattousa tous Ho antairontas, toiautēn elache tēn epōnymian. Ouai toinyn, phēsin, ō athlia poli? " hē pote men hōs leaina chatadrychomenē tōn ethnōn, peripesousa de meta touto tais houtō pikrais kai anēkestois symphorais. Pepolemēche men gar autēn palai ho Dabid, ho de ek spermatos autou gegonōs met᾽ auton, tout᾽ esti Christos. Eita phēsi pros autous" Synagagete gennēmata heniauton ep᾽ eniauton. phagesthe men gar syn Mōad. En dysi gar holois hetesin hapasan peoinostōn tēn Ioudaian ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos tais pansophois echrēsato didaskaliais, kai to theion aukois kai euangelikon paretithei kērygma. Kairou ny «igaroun, phēsin, enestēkotos, kai, didontos tou dy- A nasthai trophas syllegein pneumatikas, kai hoion eis apothēkēn sōreuein autas, eis noun kai kardian, mē gōthroi peri touto genēsthe. Panta de mallon oknon syn Mōad' hē Mōaditōn chōra gegone pot: deisidaimonestatē, kai hēn holōs en autę̄ oudeis, ho tǭ kata physin kai alēthōs onti Theǭ proskynein anechomenos. Ouk oun hōs apo chōras mias tēs eidōlolatrousēs ama to sympan tōn planōmenōn prosōpon dechetai, kai phēsin, hoti Phagesthe gar syn Mōad. «ai gar kai ta ethnē, kai koinē gegone trophē tois te ex haimatos Israēl, kai autois de tois planōmenois, pote to euangelikon kai Sōtērion kērygma. Eita … de toutǭ tǭ prōtǭ. Ephē gar, hoti Ouai, polis Ariēl. Eita dia mesou parentheis ta ek tēs symooulēs palin echetai tou skopou, kai phēsin’ “Ephēn, hoti ouai, polis ᾿Ariēl' echthlipsō gar autēn, kai estai autēs hē ischys kai ho ploutos emoi, tout᾽ estin, Egō panta ton plouton autēs, kai pasan tēn ischyn lēpsomai" kai touto noēseis aisthētōs te hama kai pneumatikōs, Ho men gar epigeios autōn chekchenōta! hautēn. Syntethraustai kai hē palai megalē, kai diadoētos ischys, nenichēntai gar hypo tēs tōn Rhōmaiōn cheiros. Gymnoi de pros toutǭ gegonasi tōn ex are- «hēs auchēmatōn, kai pantos agathou ptōcheian, ēreōstēchotes synapodethlēchasi tois allois, kai tēs en nomǭ sophias ton plouton. Legō de, hoti Kyklōsō epi se charaka, chathēsō epi se pyrgous, tēn gegenē- s menēn poliorkian kata tēs Hierousalēm meta ton tou Sōtę̄ro? stauron hypemphainei. Epeidē de gegonasin alazones hoi Pharisaioi, kai phōnas hēreugonto kata tou Christou deinas te kai epērmenas. “Ephaskon gar᾽ e Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōseï lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pathen esti. » Tautę̄toi phēsin, hoti Tapeinōthēsontai hoi logoi sou eis tēn gēn. Kai ouk autoi pantōs hoi logoi touto peisontai kata to alēthes, all᾽ hoi tolmēsantes eipein autous, esontai chatadedlt menoi, hoi palai phortika kai hyperonka lalein eiōthotes hypenēnegmenoi tois ek tou polemou kakois. Smichran kai asthenestatēn hexousi tēn phōnēn, phthenxontai de houtōs, kathaper amelei kai hoi ek tēs gēs phōnountes, tout᾽ estin, hoi nechyomanteis, hoi epei-
For he took it. And at the time of his coming the inhabitants of Jerusalem, lame and blind, resisted Christ the Saviour of all; for they did not [know how] to walk straight. Nor did they receive the divine light into their minds, those who did not admit the faith, especially the scribes and Pharisees. Indeed he said through the voice of David: “Foreign sons lied to me; foreign sons grew old, and limped away from their paths.” And Paul too writes to them, saying: “Therefore lift up the drooping hands and the weakened knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint but rather be healed.” And that they were blind as well the Saviour himself will confirm, saying: “For judgment I came into this world, that those who do not see may see, and those who see may become blind.” For the nations recovered their sight, though they had never seen; but the peoples of the Jews were blinded, though they saw the mystery of Christ as far as the initiation through the law goes. He pronounces Jerusalem wretched, then, and says, “Woe, city of Ariel,” using the name customary among the many. For Ariel is interpreted “lion of God.” And since Jerusalem made unbearable attacks against all the other lands and nations, conquering through God, and like a lion seizing and tearing those who rose against her, she obtained such a name. Woe, then, he says, O wretched city, who once roared like a lioness against the nations, but afterwards fell into such bitter and incurable calamities. For David warred against her of old, and after him he who came of his seed, that is, Christ. Then he says to them: “Gather produce year upon year; for you shall eat with Moab.” For during two whole years our Lord Jesus Christ went about all Judaea, using most wise teachings, and set before them the divine and gospel preaching. Since the time, then, he says, is present, and allows you to gather spiritual food and heap it up as in a storehouse, in mind and heart, do not be sluggish about this, but rather [shake off] all hesitation; [for you shall eat] with Moab. The land of the Moabites was once most superstitious, and there was no one at all in it who would consent to worship him who is God by nature and truly. So, as from one idolatrous land, he takes the whole person of those in error, and says, “For you shall eat with Moab.” For the nations too [have been called], and the gospel and saving preaching became common food both for those of the blood of Israel and for those once in error. Then … to this first saying. For he said, “Woe, city of Ariel.” Then, having inserted in between the counsel, he keeps again to his purpose, and says: I said, Woe, city of Ariel; for I will afflict it, and its strength and its wealth shall be mine; that is, I will take all its wealth and all its strength. And you will understand this both perceptibly and spiritually. For their earthly [wealth] has been emptied out; the strength that was once great and famous has been shattered, for they were conquered by the hand of the Romans. And besides this they have become bare of the glories of virtue, and, sick with poverty of every good, they have lost together with the rest the wealth of wisdom in the law too. And saying, “I will encircle you with a rampart, I will set towers against you,” he indicates the siege that took place against Jerusalem after the Saviour's cross. And since the Pharisees became boasters, and belched out terrible and exalted words against Christ (for they said, “We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from”), this is why he says, “Your words shall be humbled to the ground.” And it is not at all the words themselves that will truly suffer this, but those who dared to speak them will be cast down, those who once were wont to speak burdensome and swollen things, brought down by the evils of war. They will have a small and very weak voice, and will utter it like those who speak from the ground, that is, the necromancers, who, when
3.2.13PG 70
δὰγ προσποιοῦνται ψυχὴν ἀνενεγκεῖν, ἰσχνόν τι καὶ τετριγὸς ὑποφωνοῦσι μόλις, ὡς αὐτῆς ἠρέμα καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς λαλούσης ψυχῆς. Καὶ ἔσται ὡς κονιορτὸς ἀπὸ τροχοῦ ὃ πιοῦτος τῶν ἀσεδῶν, καὶ ὡς χοῦς φερόμεγος, καὶ ἔσται ὡς στιγμὴ παραχρῆμα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαώθ. ᾿Ασεδεῖς ὀνομάζει τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν παροινήσαν» τας, καὶ σταυρῷ παραδόντας τὸν Δυτρωτὴν, καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τὸν χορτ γὸν θανάτῳ περιδαλεῖν τας, εἰ καὶ ἀνεδίω πάλιν ὡς Θεὸς ἐν σαρχέ. Τοῦτον τὸν πλοῦτον ὡς κονιορτὸν ἀποιχήσεσθαί φησιν, ἀποπτῆναι δὲ καὶ ὡς χοῦν ἀπὸ τροχοῦ " καὶ οὐκ ἐν μήκει χρόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν βραχεῖ, καὶ οἷον ἐν στιγμῇ. Καὶ ὅτι τὸ χρῆμα παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ διαμεμήνυχεν ἀναγκαίως, ἵνα μὴ τις ἐλπὶς αὐτοὺς διαπαίζῃ κενὴ προσδοκῶντας ὅτι καὶ διαφεύξονται. Ἐπισκοπὴ γὰρ ἔσται μετὰ βροντῆς καὶ σεισμοῦ, καὶ φωνῆς μεγάλης" καταιγὶς φερομένη, Τί ἂν βούλοιτο δηλοῦν τὸ, Παρὰ Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ, διατρανοῖ λέγων, ὡς ἔσται τις ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς ἐπισκοπή. Περιόψεται γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς οὐδαμῶς καὶ Πατὴρ τὴς εἰς τὸν ΥἹὸν δυσσεθείας τὰ ἐγκλήματα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐποίσει, φησὶ, καθάπερ τινὰ βροντὴν, καὶ σεισμὸν, καταιγίδα, καὶ φλόγα πυρὸς χατεσθίουσαν τοῦ πολέμου τὴν ἔφοδον. Καὶ ἔσται ὡς ὁ ἐνυπνιαζόμενος ἐν ὕπνῳ, ὁ “σκιλοῦτος τῶν ἐθνῶν πάντων, ὅσοι ἐπεστράτευσαν ἐπὶ ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πάντες οἱ συνηγμένοι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ θλίδοντες αὐτήν" καὶ ἔσονται ὡς ἐν ὕπνῳ πεινῶντες καὶ ἐσθίοντες, καὶ ἐξαναστάντων μάταιον αὐτῶν τὸ ἐνύπνιον. Καὶ ὃν τρόπον ἐγυπγιάζεται ὁ διψῶν ὡς πίνων καὶ ἐξαγναστὰς ἔτι διψᾷ, ἡ δὲ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ εὶς κενὸν ἤλπισεν, οὕτως ἔσται ὁ πιαλοῦτος πάντων τῶν ἐθγῶν, ὅσοι ὑπεστράτευσαν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σιών. Ὡς κονιορτὸν ἔσεσθαι λέγων, καὶ ὡς χοῦν ἀπὸ τροχοῦ τὸν πλοῦτον τῶν ἀσεδῶν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πεπαρῳνηχότων, οὐδὲ αὐτοῖς τοῖς χαταδῃώσασιν ἐν ἀσφαλεῖ καὶ βεδαίᾳ γενήσεσθαι κτήσει ο φησὶν, ὡς ἂν εἰ καί τινες τῶν ἐν ὁράσει νυκτερινῇ παντελῶς οὐδέν. “ἝἜξυπνοι γὰρ γεγονότες, τὴν τῶν ὀνειράτων ἀπάτην ἐπιγνώσονται, καὶ ὅπερ εἶναι νενομίκασιν ἀληθὲς τοῦτο δὴ πάντως εὑρήσουσι σκίαν οὖσαν, καὶ δόκησιν. Συμβαίνει δέ τι τοιοῦτον, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἢ πείνῃ τυχὸν ἣ δίψει χατισχημένων ἰδεῖν" ὀρεχτιᾷ μὲν γὰρ ἡ τοῦ σώματος φύσις ἀναγχκαίως τὰ ἑαυτῆς ὕπνου τε μὴν ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸν νοῦν καταχηλήσαντος " οὐδὲν ἧττον ἡ φύσις ἐν ἐστὶν ὧν ἂν βούλοιτο τυχόν. Ἑντεῦθεν, οἶμαί που, καθάπερ τινὲς ἀτμοὶ καὶ φαντασίαι λεπταὶ τοῦ πράγματος περιθέουσι τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται ματαία καὶ ἀνόνητος παντελῶς ἡ δόκησις, ὕπνον λοιπὸν τῶν ὀμμάτων ἀπονοστήσαντυς. Οὕτως ἕστω, φησὶν, ὁ Ὁ πλοῦτος πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅσοι ἐπεστράτευσαν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σιών. Πότε δὲ ἢ πῶς γενέσθαι ταντὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ σίκερα, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ οἴνου, ὅτι πεπότικεν ὑμὰς Κύριος πνεύματι κατανύξεως, καὶ καμμύσει τοὺς ὀρθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν προρητῶν αὖτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτῶν οἱ ὁρῶντες τὰ γλυπτά. : ᾿ Προσδιαλέγεται πάλιν τοῖς τῶν θείων θεσπισμάτῶν χαταφρονηταῖς, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι μεμελετηχόσι τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον κήρυγμα, φημὶ δὴ τὸ εὐαγγελικόν. Καίτοι γὰρ παρὼν αὐτοῖς, καὶ σφόὃρα ἑτοίμως τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας ἀποχερδᾶναι τὴν χάριν εὐήνιον τὸν τῆς διανοίας ἐπάγουσιν αὐὖαντιζόμενοι δὲ καὶ μεγάλα φρονοῦντες ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς ἀνέδην ἔφασκον" « Ἡμεῖς τοῦ Μωσέως ἑσμὲν μαθηταί" ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσῇ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν. ν» ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἤχονον Χριστοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς " « Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἡ σκοτία ὑμᾶς χαταλάδῃ.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καίτοι τῶν οὕτω σεπτῶν νοι λόγων γεγόνασι μὲν κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἑαυτῶν ἀμείνους ἢ σοφώτεροι:, σκληροὶ δὲ καὶ ἀχαμπεῖς χκατεφωρῶντο λοιπόν. Τότε δὴ τότε καὶ μάλα εἰκότως κατελήφθησαν ὑπὸ τῆς σκοτίας ἐχλέλυνται δὲ τρόπον πινὰ, καὶ φρενὸς ἐξέστησαν ἀγαθῆς, καὶ καθάπερ ἐξ οἴνου χεχραιπαληχότες πρὸὴς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόφησὶ πρὸς αὐτούς" Ἐχλύθητε, καὶ ἔχστητε καὶ χραιπαλήσατε, οὐκ ἀπὸ σίκερα, οὐδ᾽ ἀπὸ οἴνου.
dag prospoiountai psychēn anenenkein, ischnon ti kai tetrigos hypophōnousi molis, hōs autēs ērema kai apo tēs gēs lalousēs psychēs. Kai estai hōs koniortos apo trochou ho pioutos tōn asedōn, kai hōs chous pheromegos, kai estai hōs stigmē parachrēma para Kyriou Sadaōth. ᾿Asedeis onomazei tous eis Christon paroinēsan» tas, kai staurǭ paradontas ton Dytrōtēn, kai tēs sōtērias ton chort gon thanatǭ peridalein tas, ei kai anediō palin hōs Theos en sarche. Touton ton plouton hōs koniorton apoichēsesthai phēsin, apoptēnai de kai hōs choun apo trochou " kai ouk en mēkei chronon, all᾽ en brachei, kai hoion en stigmę̄. Kai hoti to chrēma para Kyriou Sadaōth diamemēnychen anankaiōs, hina mē tis elpis autous diapaizę̄ kenē prosdokōntas hoti kai diapheuxontai. Episkopē gar estai meta brontēs kai seismou, kai phōnēs megalēs" kataigis pheromenē, Ti an bouloito dēloun to, Para Kyriou Sadaōth, diatranoi legōn, hōs estai tis ep’ autois episkopē. Periopsetai gar ho Theos oudamōs kai Patēr tēs eis ton HuIon dyssetheias ta enklēmata. ᾿All᾽ epoisei, phēsi, kathaper tina brontēn, kai seismon, kataigida, kai phloga pyros chatesthiousan tou polemou tēn ephodon. Kai estai hōs ho enypniazomenos en hypnǭ, ho “skiloutos tōn ethnōn pantōn, hosoi epestrateusan epi ᾿Ierousalēm, kai pantes hoi synēgmenoi ep᾽ autēn, kai thlidontes autēn" kai esontai hōs en hypnǭ peinōntes kai esthiontes, kai exanastantōn mataion autōn to enypnion. Kai hon tropon egypgiazetai ho dipsōn hōs pinōn kai exagnastas eti dipsą, hē de psychē autou eis kenon ēlpisen, houtōs estai ho pialoutos pantōn tōn ethgōn, hosoi hypestrateusan epi to oros to Siōn. Hōs koniorton esesthai legōn, kai hōs choun apo trochou ton plouton tōn asedōn, dēlon de hoti tōn eis Christon peparǭnēchotōn, oude autois tois chatadę̄ōsasin en asphalei kai bedaią genēsesthai ktēsei o phēsin, hōs an ei kai tines tōn en horasei nykterinę̄ pantelōs ouden. “HeExypnoi gar gegonotes, tēn tōn oneiratōn apatēn epignōsontai, kai hoper einai nenomikasin alēthes touto dē pantōs heurēsousi skian ousan, kai dokēsin. Symbainei de ti toiouton, kai epi tōn ē peinę̄ tychon hē dipsei chatischēmenōn idein" orechtią men gar hē tou sōmatos physis ananchkaiōs ta heautēs hypnou te mēn esth᾽ hote ton noun katachēlēsantos " ouden hētton hē physis en estin hōn an bouloito tychon. Henteuthen, oimai pou, kathaper tines atmoi kai phantasiai leptai tou pragmatos peritheousi ton noun, all᾽ estai mataia kai anonētos pantelōs hē dokēsis, hypnon loipon tōn ommatōn aponostēsantys. Houtōs hestō, phēsin, ho Ho ploutos pantōn tōn ethnōn, hosoi epestrateusan epi to oros to Siōn. Pote de ē pōs genesthai tanti ouk apo sikera, oude apo oinou, hoti pepotiken hymas Kyrios pneumati katanyxeōs, kai kammysei tous orthalmous autōn, kai tōn prorētōn autōn, kai tōn archontōn autōn hoi horōntes ta glypta. : ᾿ Prosdialegetai palin tois tōn theiōn thespismatōn chataphronētais, kai par᾽ ouden hēgeisthai memeletēchosi to theion te kai ouranion kērygma, phēmi dē to euangelikon. Kaitoi gar parōn autois, kai sphoora hetoimōs tēs dia Christou sōtērias apocherdanai tēn charin euēnion ton tēs dianoias epagousin auyantizomenoi de kai megala phronountes eph᾽ heautois anedēn ephaskon" « Hēmeis tou Mōseōs hesmen mathētai" hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōsę̄ lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pothen estin. n» ᾿All᾽ ēchonon Christou legontos enargōs " « Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou. » Kai palin" e Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymas chataladę̄.» Epeidē de kaitoi tōn houtō septōn noi logōn gegonasi men kat᾽ oudena tropon heautōn ameinous ē sophōteroi:, sklēroi de kai achampeis chkatephōrōnto loipon. Tote dē tote kai mala eikotōs katelēphthēsan hypo tēs skotias echlelyntai de tropon pina, kai phrenos exestēsan agathēs, kai kathaper ex oinou chechraipalēchotes proēs pan hotioun tōn echtophēsi pros autous" Echlythēte, kai echstēte kai chraipalēsate, ouk apo sikera, oud᾽ apo oinou.
they pretend to bring up a soul, utter barely a thin squeaking sound, as though the soul itself were speaking quietly and from the ground.
“And the wealth of the ungodly shall be like dust from a wheel, and like chaff carried along, and it shall be like a moment, suddenly, from the Lord of hosts.”
He calls ungodly those who behaved with drunken insolence toward Christ, handed the Redeemer over to the cross, and put the Giver of salvation to death, though he came to life again as God in the flesh. Their wealth, he says, will vanish like dust, and fly off like chaff from a wheel; and not over a length of time, but in a short while, and as it were in a moment. And that it comes from the Lord of hosts he has necessarily made known, so that no empty hope may mock them as they expect that they will even escape.
“For there shall be a visitation with thunder and earthquake and a great voice, a rushing storm, [and a flame of devouring fire].”
What “from the Lord of hosts” is meant to show he makes clear by saying that there will be a visitation upon them. For God the Father will by no means overlook the charges of impiety toward the Son. But he will bring, he says, like a thunder and earthquake, a storm and a devouring flame of fire, the onset of war.
“And the wealth of all the nations, as many as marched against Jerusalem, and all who gathered against it and afflicted it, shall be like one who dreams in his sleep; and they shall be like those in sleep who hunger and eat, and when they rise their dream is vain. And as the thirsty man dreams that he is drinking, and when he rises is still thirsty, and his soul hoped in vain, so shall the wealth of all the nations be, as many as marched against Mount Zion.”
Having said that the wealth of the ungodly, plainly of those who behaved with drunken insolence toward Christ, will be like dust and like chaff from a wheel, [he shows that] it will not be a safe and secure possession even for those who ravaged them …, he says, just as if some … in a night vision …, nothing at all. For when they wake they will recognize the deceit of the dreams, and what they thought true they will certainly find to be a shadow and a seeming. Something of this sort may be seen also in those held by hunger or thirst. For the nature of the body necessarily craves what belongs to it, even when sleep has sometimes charmed the mind; nonetheless nature [imagines that it] is in possession of whatever it may wish. From this, I think, some vapours and thin images of the thing run about the mind; but the seeming will be vain and altogether profitless when sleep at last departs from the eyes. So, he says, let the wealth of all the nations be, as many as marched against Mount Zion. And when or how these things came about …
“[Be faint, and be amazed, and reel], not from strong drink, nor from wine; for the Lord has made you drink a spirit of stupor, and he will close their eyes, and those of their prophets and their rulers, who see the [hidden] things.”
He converses again with those who despised the divine decrees and made it their practice to count as nothing the divine and heavenly preaching, I mean that of the gospel. For though it was present to them, and very readily …, to gain the grace of the salvation through Christ by bringing the docile [neck] of the mind …, [but] resisting and thinking great things of themselves they said unrestrainedly: “We are disciples of Moses; we know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from.” But they heard Christ saying clearly: “I am the light of the world.” And again: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that darkness may not overtake you.” But since, though [hearing] such venerable words, they became in no way better or wiser than themselves, but were found at last to be hard and unbending, then at last they were very reasonably overtaken by the darkness; they were undone in a way, and were beside themselves, out of their right mind, and as though reeling from wine [fell into] every kind of outrage. [This is why] he says to them: “Be faint, and be amazed, and reel, not from strong drink, nor from wine.”
3.2.14PG 70
Οἷδε γὰρ, οἷδε καταμεθύσχειν᾽ τὸν νοῦν, οὐκὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως οἶνος ὁ αἰσθητὸς, ἤγουν τὸ μεθύσκον κέρασμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ σίκερα. Συμφοραὶ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦτο δρῶσι νεανικώτερον, καὶ οἷά τις πώρωσις ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς τῇ διανοίᾳ συμδαίνουσα, τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, διδάσκει λέγων" Καὶ καμμύσει τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν ἀρχόντων αὐτῶν οἱ ὁρῶντες τὰ γλυπτά. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι, φησὶ, διὰ τῆς τοῦ νόμου παιδαγωγίας σεσοφωμένοι, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος ὡς ἐν ἀμυδραῖς ἔτι καταθεώμενοι ταῖς σκιαῖς, καὶ συνιέντες ἐκ μέρους τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τοὺς λόγους, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὴ τούτου στερηθήσονται. Καμμύσει γὰρ τοὺς τῆς διανοίας αὖτῶν ὀφθαλμοὺς, καίτοι πάλαι βλέποντας τὰ γλυπτά φησὶν, ἄρχων, καὶ προφήτης, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡγούμενος καὶ ἱερέως. Ὡνόμαζον γὰρ προφήτας τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν πολυπραγμονοῦντας τὰ προφητῶν. Ἦσαν δέ τινες παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις νομομαθείας ὑπόληψιν ἔχοντες χαθηγηταὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ Γαμαλιὴλ, περὶ οὗ πολὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ λόγος ἦν. Καὶ ἔσται ὑμῖν πάντα τὰ ῥήματα ταῦτα, ὡς οἱ “όγοι τοῦ βιδλίου τοῦ ἐσφραγισμένου τούτου, ὃ ἐὰν δώσουσιν αὐτὸ ἀνθρώπῳ ἐπισταμένῳ γράμε ματα, λέγοντες" '᾿Αγάγγωθι ταῦτα, καὶ ἐρεῖ - Οὗ δύναμαι ἀναγνῶναι, ἐσφράγισται γάρ. Καὶ δοθήσεται τὸ βιδιλίον τοῦτο εἰς χεῖρας ἀγθρώπου μὴ 0 ἐπισταμένου γράμματα, καὶ ἐρεῖ αὐτῷ" ᾿Ανάγγωθι τοῦτο, καὶ ἐρεῖ" Οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι γράμματα. “Ἔφη που πρὸς Ἰουδαίους ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός " ε« Ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς Γραφὰς, ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς δοκεῖτε ὑμεῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν. Καὶ αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οὐ θέλετε ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχητε. » Οὐκοῦν εἰκῇ πεπονήχασιν ἄνω ᾿ τς κάτω τὴν διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολὴν ἀειλογοῦντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ προσποιούμενοι μὲν τῶν νομικῶν γραμμάτων εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν οὐκ ἀγεννῆ ξασθαι σύνεσιν, οὐ μὴν ἐπιζητοῦντες Χριστὸν, καίτοι τοῦ νόμου τὸ αὐτοῦ λαλοῦντος μυστήριον. "Βχουον κένα. Τοῦτο μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔδρων οἱ δείλαιοι, περι. … ἐμοὶ, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. » Οὐκοῦν. ἐπειδήπερ οὐ πολὺς ἣν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ τοῦ νόμον λόγος, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ προαναφωνούμενον, καὶ τῆς εἰς Μωσέα τιμῆς ἀλογήσαντες χατεσφραγίσθη τρόπον τινὰ παρὰ Θεοῦ, καθάπερ βιθλίον ἕν ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφή. ν γὰρ ἡ πᾶσά ἐστι καὶ λελάληται δι᾽ ἑνὸς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος" χατεσφραγίσθη δὲ τινά τρόπον; Οὔτε γὰρ οἱ -ἀναγνῶναι δυνάμενοι, καὶ εἰδότες γράμματα συνιέναι τι δύνανται τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ, οὔτε μὴν καὶ εἰ μή τις εἰδείη γράμματα γνώσεταί τε τῶν κεκρυμμένων ἐν αὐτῷ " ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται πᾶσιν ἐν ἴσῳ τρόπῳ χατεσφραγισμένος ὁ νόμος, ὡς ἄληπτον παντελῶς, καὶ τοῖς τὴν λέξιν εἰδόσι, τὴν τῶν ἐννοιῶν γενέσθαι δύναμιν. Καὶ τοῦτο μδνον " « Σχοτισθήτωσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύγχυψον.» Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος " ᾿Εγγίζει μοι ὁ ᾿αὸς οὗτος τῷ στόματι, καὶ τοῖς χείλεσιν αὐτῶν τιμῶσί μδ, ἡ δὲ καρδία αὐτῶν πόῤῥω ἀπέχει ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ. Μά.
Hoide gar, hoide katamethyschein᾽ ton noun, ouki pantē te kai pantōs oinos ho aisthētos, ēgoun to methyskon kerasma, tout᾽ esti, to sikera. Symphorai de mallon touto drōsi neanikōteron, kai hoia tis pōrōsis ek theias orgēs tę̄ dianoią symdainousa, touto gar, oimai, didaskei legōn" Kai kammysei tous ophthalmous autōn, kai tōn prophētōn autōn, kai tōn archontōn autōn hoi horōntes ta glypta. Hoi gar palai, phēsi, dia tēs tou nomou paidagōgias sesophōmenoi, kai tēs alētheias to kallos hōs en amydrais eti katatheōmenoi tais skiais, kai synientes ek merous tōn hagiōn prophētōn tous logous, kai autou dē toutou sterēthēsontai. Kammysei gar tous tēs dianoias autōn ophthalmous, kaitoi palai blepontas ta glypta phēsin, archōn, kai prophētēs, tout᾽ estin, hēgoumenos kai hiereōs. Hōnomazon gar prophētas tous tōn hagiōn prophētōn polypragmonountas ta prophētōn. Ēsan de tines para tois Ioudaiois nomomatheias hypolēpsin echontes chathēgētai kai didaskaloi, kathaper amelei kai Gamaliēl, peri hou polys par᾽ autois ho logos ēn. Kai estai hymin panta ta rhēmata tauta, hōs hoi “ogoi tou bidliou tou esphragismenou toutou, ho ean dōsousin auto anthrōpǭ epistamenǭ grame mata, legontes" '᾿Agangōthi tauta, kai erei - Hou dynamai anagnōnai, esphragistai gar. Kai dothēsetai to bidilion touto eis cheiras agthrōpou mē 0 epistamenou grammata, kai erei autǭ" ᾿Anangōthi touto, kai erei" Ouk epistamai grammata. “Ephē pou pros Ioudaious ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos " e« Ereunate tas Graphas, hoti en autais dokeite hymeis zōēn aiōnion echein. Kai hautai eisin hai martyrousai peri emou, kai ou thelete elthein pros me, hina zōēn echēte. » Oukoun eikę̄ peponēchasin anō ᾿ ts katō tēn dia Mōseōs entolēn aeilogountes hoi ex Israēl kai prospoioumenoi men tōn nomikōn grammatōn eis noun kai kardian ouk agennē xasthai synesin, ou mēn epizētountes Christon, kaitoi tou nomou to autou lalountos mystērion. "Bchouon kena. Touto men oun ouk edrōn hoi deilaioi, peri. … emoi, peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen. » Oukoun. epeidēper ou polys hēn par᾽ autois ho tou nomon logos, mallon de apechtonasi ton di᾽ autou proanaphōnoumenon, kai tēs eis Mōsea timēs alogēsantes chatesphragisthē tropon tina para Theou, kathaper bithlion hen hē theopneustos Graphē. n gar hē pasa esti kai lelalētai di᾽ henos tou hagiou Pneumatos" chatesphragisthē de tina tropon? Oute gar hoi -anagnōnai dynamenoi, kai eidotes grammata synienai ti dynantai tōn en autǭ, oute mēn kai ei mē tis eideiē grammata gnōsetai te tōn kekrymmenōn en autǭ " all᾽ estai pasin en isǭ tropǭ chatesphragismenos ho nomos, hōs alēpton pantelōs, kai tois tēn lexin eidosi, tēn tōn ennoiōn genesthai dynamin. Kai touto mdnon " « Schotisthētōsan hoi ophthalmoi autōn tou mē blepein, kai ton nōton autōn dia pantos synchypson.» Kai eipe Kyrios " ᾿Engizei moi ho ᾿aos houtos tǭ stomati, kai tois cheilesin autōn timōsi md, hē de kardia autōn porrhō apechei ap᾿ emou. Ma.
For it knows, it knows how to make the mind drunk, not at all only perceptible wine, or the intoxicating mixture, that is, strong drink. Rather calamities do this more violently, and a kind of hardening that comes upon the understanding from the divine wrath; for this, I think, he teaches when he says: “And he will close their eyes, and those of their prophets and their rulers, who see the hidden things.” For those who of old were made wise through the tutelage of the law, and still beheld the beauty of the truth as in faint shadows, and understood in part the words of the holy prophets, will be deprived even of this. For he will close the eyes of their understanding, though they once saw the hidden things, he says, ruler and prophet, that is, leader and priest. For they called prophets those who busied themselves with the writings of the holy prophets. And there were among the Jews some teachers and instructors with a reputation for learning in the law, as for example Gamaliel, of whom there was much talk among them.
“And all these words shall be to you like the words of this sealed book, which, if they give it to a man who knows letters, saying, Read this, he will say, I cannot read it, for it is sealed. And this book shall be given into the hands of a man who does not know letters, and he will say to him, Read this, and he will say, I do not know letters.”
Our Lord Jesus Christ said somewhere to the Jews: “You search the Scriptures, because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me, and you do not want to come to me that you may have life.” So those of Israel toiled in vain, always reciting the commandment through Moses up and down, and pretending to have gained no ignoble understanding of the writings of the law in mind and heart, yet not seeking Christ, though the law speaks of his mystery. They heard … in vain. This the wretches did not do … “[For if you believed Moses, you would believe] me; for he wrote about me.” So since the word of the law did not count for much with them, but rather they killed the one foretold through it, and disregarded the honour due to Moses, the inspired Scripture was in a way sealed by God like one book. For it is all one, and has been spoken through the one Holy Spirit. And in what way was it sealed? Neither can those able to read and who know letters understand anything of what is in it, nor, if anyone does not know letters, will he come to know what is hidden in it; but the law will be sealed for all in equal measure, so that the force of its meaning is altogether beyond the grasp even of those who know the wording. And this … “Let their eyes be darkened so that they do not see, and bow down their back always.”
“And the Lord said: This people draws near to me with their mouth, and with their lips they honour me, but their heart is far from me. In vain
3.2.15PG 70
την δὲ σέδογνταί με, διδάσκοντες ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων καὶ διδασκαλίας. Ὑποκρινόμενοι γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι τῶν νομικῶν ἐνταλμάτων τὸ βάθος ὁρᾷν, καὶ ἐπὶ γλώττης ἔχοντες τὴν πάλαι διωρισμένην τοῖς πατράσιν ἐντολὴν, μεμετρῆχασιν ἐν τούτῳ καὶ μόνῳ τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν λατρείας τὴν δύναμιν. Ἕδρων μὲν γὰρ τῶν τεθεσπισμένων τὸ σύμπαν οὐδὲν, ἀτιμάσαντες δὲ ὥσπερ τὴν τοῦ νομοθέτου βούλησιν ἐτράποντο πρὸς διδασκαλίαν, καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἐντάλματα. Παραδόσεις γάρ τινας εἰκαίας χαινοτομοῦντες ἑαυτοῖς ᾧοντο μὲν εἶναι φιλόθεοί τε καὶ ἀγαθοὶ, ἠλέγχοντο δὲ δι᾿ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων τὴς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ἀσυνέτως ἀποπηδήσαντες. Οὐλοῦν τό γε ἧκον εἰς τὸ ἐπὶ γλώττης ἔχειν τὸν νόμὸν, ἐγγὺς ἑαυτοὺς ἐνόμιζον εἶναι Θεοῦ, διὰ δέ γε τοῦ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι πληροῦν αὐτὸν, ἀποφοιτῶντες χοντο, καὶ ἔξω που γεγονότες αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι γὰρ τοῖς ἂν γένοιτο καταφανές" ε« Προσήεσαν μὲν γάρ ποτε τῷ Σωτῆρι λέγοντες οἱ Γραμματεῖς, καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι" Διατί οἱ μαθηταί σου παραδαίνουσι τὴν ἐντολὴν τῶν πρεσδυτέρων; Οὐ γὰρ νίπτονται τὰς χεῖρας ὅτε ἄρτον ἐσθίουσι, Καὶ πρός γε ταῦτο ἔφασκεν ὁ Κύριος " Διατί καὶ ὑμεῖς παραδαίνετε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ; Ὁ γὰρ Θεὰς εἶπε’ Τίμα τὺν πατέρα σου, καὶ τὴν μητέρα φον" καὶ ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα, θανάτῳ τελευτάτω. Ὑμεῖς δὲ λέγετε" Ὃς ἂν εἴπῃ τῷ πατρὶ, ἢ τῇ μητρὶ, Δῶρον ὃ ἐαν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῇς, οὐ μὴ τιμήσῃ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἃ τὴν μητέρα " καὶ ἠχυρώσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοὶ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὑμῷν. » Προρεπήνοεγχε δὲ "τούτοις τὸ προκείμενον ὑμῖν ῥητόν " ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι « Ὑποχριε ταὶ, καλῶς προεφήτευσεν ᾿Ησαῖας περὶ ὑμῶν λέγων Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος τοῖς χείλεσί με τιμᾷ.» Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδὴ περ τὸν παιδαγωγὸν ἀτιμάσαντες, καὶ τοῦ μηδενὸς ἀξιώσαντες λόγου τὸν παρὰ Θεοῦ νόμον ἐτράποντε γίσθη ταύτῃτοι, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως τὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς βιθλίον. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀκόλουθον τὴν διὰ «ἧς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς πλουτίσαι σύνεσιν τοὺς χαδι Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ προσθήσω τοῦ μετατεθῆναι τὸν "λαὸν τοῦτον, καὶ μεταθήσω αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀποιϊῶ τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν κρύψω. Μετεχομίσθη γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ τῶν Ἰουδαίων δῆμος κατὰ πολλοὺς, οἶμαι, τρόπους. Κλῆρος μὲν γὰρ ὦνομάσθη Θεοῦ, μερίς τε αὐτοῦ καὶ σχοίνισμα" μετετέθη Σ ὥσπερ. Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι κλῆρος χεχρημάτικεν αὑτῷ, μερὶς δὲ γέγονεν ἁλωπέχων, καὶ δέδοται τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν εἰς τροφὴν, μετετέθη δὲ καὶ ἀπό γε τοῦ φρονεῖν ὀρθῶς, εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν ἐκ δόξης εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ἐξ ἰσχύος εἰς ἀσθένειαν, ἐκ ποῦ εἶναι σοφὸς εἰς ἐσχάτην ἀδελτηρίαν. ᾿Απολῶ γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν σοφίαν τῶν σοφῶν, καὶ τὴν σύνεσιν τῶν συνετῶν κρύψω. Εἶναι μὲν γὰρ ἐδόκοὺν σοφαΐί τε καὶ πολυγνώμονες οἱ Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, νομομαθείας ἔχοντες δόξαν, ἀλλὰ κέκρυπται παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μονονουχὶ συνεατάλη τῶν σοφῶν ἡ σύνεσις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ νόμος, ἤγουν ἣ θεό- Οὐαὶ οἱ βαθέως βουλὴν ποιοῦντες, καὶ οὗ διὰ Κυρίου" οἱ ἐν κρυφῇ βου.ὴν ποιοῦντες, καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ σκότει τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐροῦσι" Τίς ἡμᾷς ἑώρακδ; καὶ τίς ἡμᾶς γνώσετωι ἣ ἅ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν;
tēn de sedogntai me, didaskontes entalmata anthrōpōn kai didaskalias. Hypokrinomenoi gar Ioudaioi tōn nomikōn entalmatōn to bathos horąn, kai epi glōttēs echontes tēn palai diōrismenēn tois patrasin entolēn, memetrēchasin en toutǭ kai monǭ tēs pros Theon latreias tēn dynamin. Hedrōn men gar tōn tethespismenōn to sympan ouden, atimasantes de hōsper tēn tou nomothetou boulēsin etraponto pros didaskalian, kai anthrōpōn entalmata. Paradoseis gar tinas eikaias chainotomountes heautois hǭonto men einai philotheoi te kai agathoi, ēlenchonto de di᾿ autōn tōn pragmatōn tēs eis Theon agapēs asynetōs apopēdēsantes. Ouloun to ge hēkon eis to epi glōttēs echein ton nomon, engys heautous enomizon einai Theou, dia de ge tou mē anechesthai plēroun auton, apophoitōntes chonto, kai exō pou gegonotes autou. Hoti gar tois an genoito kataphanes" e« Prosēesan men gar pote tǭ Sōtēri legontes hoi Grammateis, kai hoi Pharisaioi" Diati hoi mathētai sou paradainousi tēn entolēn tōn presdyterōn? Ou gar niptontai tas cheiras hote arton esthiousi, Kai pros ge tauto ephasken ho Kyrios " Diati kai hymeis paradainete tēn entolēn tou Theou? Ho gar Theas eipe’ Tima tyn patera sou, kai tēn mētera phon" kai ho kakologōn patera hē mētera, thanatǭ teleutatō. Hymeis de legete" Hos an eipę̄ tǭ patri, ē tę̄ mētri, Dōron ho ean ex emou ōphelēthę̄s, ou mē timēsę̄ ton patera autou, ha tēn mētera " kai ēchyrōsate tēn entolēn tou Theoi dia tēn paradosin hymǭn. » Prorepēnoenche de "toutois to prokeimenon hymin rhēton " ephē gar, hoti « Hypochrie tai, kalōs proephēteusen ᾿Ēsaias peri hymōn legōn Ho laos houtos tois cheilesi me timą.» Oukoun epeidē per ton paidagōgon atimasantes, kai tou mēdenos axiōsantes logou ton para Theou nomon etraponte gisthē tautę̄toi, kai sphodra eikotōs to tēs theopneustou Graphēs bithlion. Ou gar ēn akolouthon tēn dia «hēs theopneustou Graphēs ploutisai synesin tous chadi Dia touto idou prosthēsō tou metatethēnai ton "laon touton, kai metathēsō autous, kai apoiïō tēn sophian tōn sophōn, kai tēn synesin tōn synetōn krypsō. Metechomisthē gar hōsper ho tōn Ioudaiōn dēmos kata pollous, oimai, tropous. Klēros men gar ōnomasthē Theou, meris te autou kai schoinisma" metetethē S hōsper. Ou gar eti klēros chechrēmatiken hautǭ, meris de gegonen halōpechōn, kai dedotai tǭ Sataną, kai tois akathartois pneumasin eis trophēn, metetethē de kai apo ge tou phronein orthōs, eis adokimon noun ek doxēs eis atimian, ex ischyos eis astheneian, ek pou einai sophos eis eschatēn adeltērian. ᾿Apolō gar, phēsi, tēn sophian tōn sophōn, kai tēn synesin tōn synetōn krypsō. Einai men gar edokoun sophaïi te kai polygnōmones hoi Grammateis te kai hoi Pharisaioi, nomomatheias echontes doxan, alla kekryptai para Theou, kai mononouchi syneatalē tōn sophōn hē synesis, tout᾽ estin, ho nomos, ēgoun hē theo- Ouai hoi batheōs boulēn poiountes, kai hou dia Kyriou" hoi en kryphę̄ bou.ēn poiountes, kai estai en tǭ skotei ta erga autōn, kai erousi" Tis hēmąs heōrakd? kai tis hēmas gnōsetōi hē ha hēmeis poioumen?
they worship me, teaching the commandments and teachings of men.”
For the Jews, pretending to see the depth of the commandments of the law, and having on their tongue the commandment given long ago to the fathers, measured the force of the worship of God by this alone. For they did nothing at all of what was decreed, but, as it were dishonouring the lawgiver's will, turned to teachings and the commandments of men. For, devising some idle traditions for themselves, they thought that they loved God and were good, but were convicted by the facts themselves of having senselessly leapt away from love toward God. So, as regards having the law on the tongue, they thought themselves near to God; but by not consenting to fulfil it they went off departing, and came to be somewhere outside him. For that … would become plain: “For the scribes and Pharisees once came to the Saviour, saying: Why do your disciples transgress the commandment of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread. And to this the Lord said: Why do you too transgress the commandment of God? For God said: Honour your father and your mother; and, He who speaks evil of father or mother, let him die the death. But you say: Whoever says to his father or his mother, Whatever you would have gained from me is a gift, shall not honour his father or his mother; and you have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.” And he added to these the saying before us; for he said: “Hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy about you, saying: This people honours me with their lips.” So since, dishonouring the tutor and counting the law from God of no account, they turned [to the commandments of men], the book of the inspired Scripture was for this reason very reasonably sealed. For it was not fitting that those who [despised it] should be enriched with the understanding that comes through the inspired Scripture.
“Therefore, behold, I will proceed to remove this people, and I will remove them, and I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and I will hide the understanding of the prudent.”
The people of the Jews was as it were removed, I think, in many ways. For it was called the portion of God, his share and measured lot; but it was removed, as it were. For it is no longer called his portion, but has become a portion for foxes, and has been given to Satan and the unclean spirits for food; and it was removed also from right thinking to a base mind, from glory to dishonour, from strength to weakness, from being wise to the utmost foolishness. For I will destroy, he says, the wisdom of the wise, and I will hide the understanding of the prudent. For the scribes and the Pharisees seemed to be wise and of much judgment, having a reputation for learning in the law; but the understanding of the wise was hidden by God and all but shrunk, that is, the law, or rather the inspired [Scripture].
“Woe to those who take counsel deeply, and not through the Lord; [woe to] those who take counsel in secret, and their works shall be in darkness, and they shall say: Who has seen us? And who shall know us, or what we do?”
3.2.16PG 70
Ὅτε ποινὴν καὶ δίκην χαθορίζει τινῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρει τὰς τοῦ πράγματος αἱτίας, καὶ ἴστησιν ἐναργῆ τὰ τῶν πεπονθότων ἐγκλήματα, ἵνα καὶ δίκαιος ὁρῷτο πάντα κολάζων ἐν δίχῃ-. Ἔφη τοίνυν ὡς ἀσύνετοι παντελῶς ἔσονται τῶν Ἶουδαίων οἱ δῆμοι χατεσφραγιόμένον τοῦ νάμου, καὶ ἁπάσης ἑξηρημένης τῆς ἐν αὐτοῖς συνέσεως ἀπομεῖναι τυφλοὺς νοητῶς δηλονότι. Ποῖα τοιγαροῦν τὰ ἐγκλήματα, καὶ ἐπὶ τίσιν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἕν γε τούτῳ χατγὰρ ὅσαι κατὰ Χριστοῦ γεγόνασιν αἱ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν σχέψεις, καὶ ἀπάδουσαι Θεῷ. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ, οὐ διὰ Κυρίου " καὶ δὴ καὶ ᾧῴοντο κατὰ σφᾶς αὐτοὺς βουλεύεσθαι μὲν λεληθότως, καὶ ἐγχειρημάτων … πικρῶν ὡς τάχα που καὶ λέγειν, Τίς ἡμᾶς ἑώρακεν, ἣ τίς γνώσεται ἃ ἡμεῖς ποιοῦμεν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ γνόησαν ὅτι τὸν θεῖόν τε καὶ ἀκήρατον νοῦν οὐκ ἂν διαλάθοι βουλὴ, καὶ σκέψις ἀνθρώπου πικρὰ, καὶ ἐγ» χειρημάτων δύναμις, κἂν εἰ πράττοι τὸ τυχὸν ἐν σκό- «ει καὶ κεκρυμμένως. Κατεμισθοῦντο μὲν γὰρ τὸν προδότην Ἰούδα, μονονουχὶ λέγοντες. Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστι. Καὶ δὴ σταυρῷ παρέδωσαν, καὶ τὸ γε ἦχον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς" ἐγηγερμένῳ δὲ πάλιν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐπεφύοντο δεινοὶ καὶ λεληθότως ἔδρων τὰ ἐξ ἀνοσίας τε καὶ βασχάνον φρενός. Ἐγηγέρθαι γὰρ Ὑνόντες αὐτὸν, ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ δεδώκασι τοῖς στρατιώταις τοῖς τοῦ τάφου φρουροῖς, ἵνα εἴπωσιν ὅτι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ διὰ νυκτὸς λαθόντες ἔκλεψαν αὐτόν. … ἦν εἰωθότες, οὐ διὰ Κυρίου μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἕν γε τῷ Οὐκ ὡς ὁ πηιὶἰὸς τοῦ κεραμέως Μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πιάσωντι" Οὐ σύ με ἔπλασας; ἣ τὸ ποίημα τῷ ποιήσαγτι, Οὐ συνετῶς μὲ ἐποίησας; Εἰρηκὼς ὅτι Μεταθήσω τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως κατορθώσει τὸ χρήμα καὶ λίαν ἁμογητὶ διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις, μεταπλασθήσεσθαι λέγων αὐτοὺς εἰς ὅπερ ἂν ὁ δημιουργήσας ἐθέλοι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καὶ τὸ διὰ χειρῶν κεραμέως τεχνουργούμενοι. Τοιοῦτόν τι πάλιν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας ἐδιδάσκετο" « ᾿Ανάστηθι γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ χατάδηθι εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ κεραμέως, καὶ ἐχεὶ ἀκούσῃ τοὺς λόγους μου. Καὶ χατέθην εἰς τὸν οἷ: χον τοῦ κεραμέως, καὶ ἰδοὺ αὑτὸς ἐποίει ἔργον ἐπὶ τῶν λίθων, καὶ διέπεσς τὸ ἀγγεῖον ὃ αὑτὸς ἐποίει ἀπὸ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ - καὶ πάλιν ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ ἀγγεῖον ἕτερον, καθὼς; ἤρεσεν ἐνώπιον αὑτοῦ τοῦ ποιῆσαι, καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με Μὴ ὡς ὁ κεραμεὺς οὗτος οὐ δυνήσομαι ποιῆσαι ὑμᾶς, οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ Ἰδοὺ ὡς ὁ πηλὸς τοῦ κεραμέως ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν ταῖς χεραί μου. » Μεταπλάττει γὰρ εὐκόλως, ἐφ᾽ ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτο τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γεγονὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων τεχνίτης καὺ δημιουργός.
Hote poinēn kai dikēn chathorizei tinōn ho tōn holōn Theos, euthys epipherei tas tou pragmatos haitias, kai istēsin enargē ta tōn peponthotōn enklēmata, hina kai dikaios horǭto panta kolazōn en dichę̄-. Ephē toinyn hōs asynetoi pantelōs esontai tōn Ioudaiōn hoi dēmoi chatesphragiomenon tou namou, kai hapasēs hexērēmenēs tēs en autois syneseōs apomeinai typhlous noētōs dēlonoti. Poia toigaroun ta enklēmata, kai epi tisin autois to hen ge toutǭ chatgar hosai kata Christou gegonasin hai par᾽ autōn schepseis, kai apadousai Theǭ. Touto gar, oimai, esti to, ou dia Kyriou " kai dē kai hǭǭonto kata sphas autous bouleuesthai men lelēthotōs, kai encheirēmatōn … pikrōn hōs tacha pou kai legein, Tis hēmas heōraken, hē tis gnōsetai ha hēmeis poioumen? ᾿All᾽ gnoēsan hoti ton theion te kai akēraton noun ouk an dialathoi boulē, kai skepsis anthrōpou pikra, kai eg» cheirēmatōn dynamis, kan ei prattoi to tychon en sko- «ei kai kekrymmenōs. Katemisthounto men gar ton prodotēn Iouda, mononouchi legontes. Dēsōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmin esti. Kai dē staurǭ paredōsan, kai to ge ēchon ep᾽ autois apechtonasi ton archēgon tēs zōēs" egēgermenǭ de palin ek nekrōn epephyonto deinoi kai lelēthotōs edrōn ta ex anosias te kai baschanon phrenos. Egēgerthai gar Hynontes auton, argyria hikana dedōkasi tois stratiōtais tois tou taphou phrourois, hina eipōsin hoti hoi mathētai autou dia nyktos lathontes eklepsan auton. … ēn eiōthotes, ou dia Kyriou mallon, all᾽ hōs hen ge tǭ Ouk hōs ho pēiiios tou kerameōs Mē erei to plasma tǭ piasōnti" Ou sy me eplasas? hē to poiēma tǭ poiēsagti, Ou synetōs me epoiēsas? Eirēkōs hoti Metathēsō ton laon touton, hoti pantē te kai pantōs katorthōsei to chrēma kai lian hamogēti diadeiknysin en toutois, metaplasthēsesthai legōn autous eis hoper an ho dēmiourgēsas etheloi, kathaper amelei, kai to dia cheirōn kerameōs technourgoumenoi. Toiouton ti palin kai ho prophētēs Hieremias edidasketo" « ᾿Anastēthi gar, phēsi, kai chatadēthi eis ton oikon tou kerameōs, kai echei akousę̄ tous logous mou. Kai chatethēn eis ton hoi: chon tou kerameōs, kai idou hautos epoiei ergon epi tōn lithōn, kai diepess to angeion ho hautos epoiei apo tōn cheirōn autou - kai palin epoiēsen auto angeion heteron, kathōs? ēresen enōpion hautou tou poiēsai, kai eipe Kyrios pros me Mē hōs ho kerameus houtos ou dynēsomai poiēsai hymas, oikos tou Israēl Idou hōs ho pēlos tou kerameōs hymeis este en tais cherai mou. » Metaplattei gar eukolōs, eph᾽ hoper an heloito to par᾽ autou gegonos ho tōn holōn technitēs kau dēmiourgos.
When the God of all decrees a penalty and punishment on any, he at once adds the causes of the matter and sets out clearly the charges against those who suffered, so that he may be seen to be just, punishing everything with justice. He said, then, that the peoples of the Jews would be wholly without understanding, the law being sealed, and that, all the understanding in them having been taken away, they would remain blind, plainly spiritually. What, then, are the charges, and on what account …? For all the designs they made against Christ … were also at odds with God. For this, I think, is what “not through the Lord” means. And indeed they thought that among themselves they were taking counsel secretly, and … of bitter undertakings, so that perhaps they even said, “Who has seen us? Or who will know what we do?” But they did not know that no counsel or bitter design of man, and no force of undertakings, could escape the divine and pure mind, even if one should do whatever it may be in darkness and in secret. For they hired the traitor Judas, all but saying, “Let us bind the righteous man, for he is troublesome to us.” And indeed they handed him over to the cross, and, as far as lay with them, killed the author of life; and when he had risen again from the dead they fastened on him fiercely, and secretly did what came from an unholy and envious mind. For knowing that he had been raised, they gave the soldiers who guarded the tomb a large sum of money, so that they should say that his disciples, escaping notice by night, had stolen him. … they were accustomed, not rather through the Lord, but as in ….
“[Shall you not be reckoned] as the potter's clay? Shall the thing formed say to him who formed it, Did you not form me? Or the thing made to him who made it, You did not make me with understanding?”
Having said, “I will remove this people,” he shows in these words that he will certainly accomplish the thing, and very easily, saying that they will be refashioned into whatever their Creator may wish, just like things fashioned by the hands of a potter. The prophet Jeremiah too was taught something of this sort: “Arise,” he says, “and go down to the potter's house, and there you shall hear my words. And I went down to the potter's house, and behold, he was making a work on the stones; and the vessel which he was making fell from his hands; and again he made it into another vessel, as it pleased him to make it. And the Lord said to me: Shall I not be able to make you as this potter does, O house of Israel? Behold, as the potter's clay, so are you in my hands.” For the craftsman and Creator of all easily refashions what he has made into whatever he may choose.
3.2.17PG 70
Θύχέτι μικρὸν καὶ μετατεθήσεται ὁ Λίδαγος ὡς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμὲ.ῖ, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμὲ.1 εἰς Ἔσεσθαι λέγων αὐτοὺς ὡς πηλὸν κεραμέως, καὶ μεταπλασθήσεται πρὸς τὰ αἰσχίω" διά τοι τὸ πλείστὴν ὅσην ἐν αὐτοῖς εἶναι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τινὰ τρόπον ἔσται τὸ χρῆμα διαδείκνυσιν ἐναργῶς, καὶ καταλευκαίνει τρόπον τινὰ τὸ ἀμυδρῶς εἰρῆσθαι δοκοῦν. Δίόχνος μὲν ὄρος ἐστὶ τῆς Φοινίκης, καὶ ἧσαν πάντες οἱ ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ περὶ αὐτὸ κατοικοῦντες ἄνθρωποι τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα δεισιδαιμονεστάτων, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὸ Χαρμὲλ ὄρος ἦν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ, παμμέγεθες ἐν ᾧ κατοικῆσαι λέγεται καὶ ὁ Θεσδίτης ᾿Ηλίας. Οὐνοὖν ἀπὸ τῶν ὀρῶν ἤτοι τῶν χωρῶν ἐν αἷς τὰ ὄρη τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας ἐν αὐτοῖς κατασημᾶναι βούλεται, καί φησιν, ὅτι Μετατεθήσεται, δέστι ὁλΛίθανος, ἔσται δὲ ὡς τὸ Καρμήλιον ὄρος. Τὸ δὲ ποτε τοῖς εἰδώλοις λατρεύοντες τὸν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ προσκυνούμενον ἐπιγνώσονται Θεὸν, καὶ ἐν τάξει τοῦ πρωτοτόκου Ἰσραὴλ καταλογισθήσονται. Οἵ γε μὴν ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰσραὴλ τοῖς τὸν Λἰόανον οἰκοῦσι καὶ πλανωμένοις ποτὲ γενήσονται παραπλήσιοι, Ἐχδέὄληται μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ τῆς πρὰς Θεὸν οἰχειάτητος διά τοι τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσέδειαν. Προσελήφθη δὲ τὰ ἔθνη καὶ ἡγιασμένα διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος θείας φύσεως γεγόνασι κοινωνοί. Μετατεθήσεται τοίνυν, ὁ Λίδανὸς, φησὶν, ὡς τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμὲλ, καὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Χερμὲλ εἰς δρυμὸν λογισθήσεται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὡς ὕλη ξύλων ἀγρίων, ὧν τὸ τέλος εἰς καῦσιν. Ἢ καὶ γαθ' ἕτερον τρόπον. Δρυτόμοι γὰρ ὥσπερ γεγόνασι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οἱ καταδῃοῦντες αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, δηλοῖ λέγων ὁ προφήτης Ζαχαρίας « Διάνοιξον, ὦ Λἰδανος, τὰς θύρας σου, καὶ χαταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου. Ὀλολυξάτω πίτυς, διότι πέπτωκε κέδρος., Ὀλολύξατε, δρῦες τῆς Βασανίτιδος͵ ὅτι κατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμὸς ὁ σύμφυτος.» Αθρει δὴ οὖν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς τῷ Λιδάνῳ παρεικάζει τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ὡς οὐδὲν διαφέ-. ρουσαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ πάλαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν πλανωμένων. πίτυν δὲ καὶ χέδρον, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ δρῦν τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ πεσόντας ἀποκαλεῖ, Ὑψηλοὶ γὰρ ὄντες, ὑψοῦ τὸ ἡρμένοι, καθάπερ ὑπὸ πυρὸς δεδαπάνηνται τῆς θείας ὀργῆς. Καὶ ἀκούσονται ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ κωφοὶ.16γους βιδιλίου, καὶ οἱ ἐν τῷ σκότει, καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ “ιάσονται πτωχοὶ διὰ Κυρίου ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ, καὶ οἱ ἀπηιϊπισμένοι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐμπλησθήσονται εὑ- Τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν διά γε τῶν προκειμένων ἡμῖν ἐναργέστατα δηλοῖ. "Ἔστι δὲ καθάπερ ἐξ ἀντιστρόφου τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν φύσιν ἰδεῖν συμδαίνουσαν. Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ ὅτι χατασφραγιαθήσεται τὸ τοῦ. νόμου βιδλίον ἤγουν ἁπάσης τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, καὶ τὸν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χρυδήσεται νοῦν τῶν θείων λογίων ἡ γνῶσις " ὡς τὸν μὲν εἰδότα γράμματα, φάναι τὸ, Οὐ δύναμαι ἀναγνῶναι, ἐσφράγισται γὰρ, τὸν μὴ εἰδότα δὲ͵ φάναι τὸ, Οὐν οἶδα γράμματα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι χεχλήσονται τὰ ἔθνη πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν θεοῦ καὶ τὸ τῶν.
Thycheti mikron kai metatethēsetai ho Lidagos hōs to oros to Cherme.i, kai to oros to Cherme.1 eis Esesthai legōn autous hōs pēlon kerameōs, kai metaplasthēsetai pros ta aischiō" dia toi to pleistēn hosēn en autois einai tēn hamartian tina tropon estai to chrēma diadeiknysin enargōs, kai kataleukainei tropon tina to amydrōs eirēsthai dokoun. Diochnos men oros esti tēs Phoinikēs, kai hēsan pantes hoi en autǭ kai peri auto katoikountes anthrōpoi tōn hoti malista deisidaimonestatōn, homoiōs de kai to Charmel oros ēn en tę̄ Ioudaiōn chōrą, pammegethes en hǭ katoikēsai legetai kai ho Thesditēs ᾿Ēlias. Ounoun apo tōn orōn ētoi tōn chōrōn en hais ta orē tous enoikountas en autois katasēmanai bouletai, kai phēsin, hoti Metatethēsetai, desti holLithanos, estai de hōs to Karmēlion oros. To de pote tois eidōlois latreuontes ton en tę̄ Ioudaią proskynoumenon epignōsontai Theon, kai en taxei tou prōtotokou Israēl katalogisthēsontai. Hoi ge mēn ek spermatos Israēl tois ton Lioanon oikousi kai planōmenois pote genēsontai paraplēsioi, Echdeolētai men gar ho Israēl tēs pras Theon oicheiatētos dia toi tēn eis Christon dyssedeian. Proselēphthē de ta ethnē kai hēgiasmena dia tou Pneumatos theias physeōs gegonasi koinōnoi. Metatethēsetai toinyn, ho Lidanos, phēsin, hōs to oros to Chermel, kai to oros to Chermel eis drymon logisthēsetai, tout᾽ estin, hōs hylē xylōn agriōn, hōn to telos eis kausin. Ē kai gath' heteron tropon. Drytomoi gar hōsper gegonasi tois ex Israēl hoi katadę̄ountes auton, kai touto, oimai, dēloi legōn ho prophētēs Zacharias « Dianoixon, ō Lidanos, tas thyras sou, kai chataphagetō pyr tas kedrous sou. Ololyxatō pitys, dioti peptōke kedros., Ololyxate, dryes tēs Basanitidos͵ hoti katespasthē ho drymos ho symphytos.» Athrei dē oun, hoti kai autos tǭ Lidanǭ pareikazei tēn Ioudaian, hōs ouden diaphe-. rousan tōn en autǭ palai, tout᾽ esti, tōn planōmenōn. pityn de kai chedron, kai men toi kai dryn tous en autę̄ pesontas apokalei, Hypsēloi gar ontes, hypsou to hērmenoi, kathaper hypo pyros dedapanēntai tēs theias orgēs. Kai akousontai en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ kōphoi.16gous bidiliou, kai hoi en tǭ skotei, kai hoi en tę̄ “iasontai ptōchoi dia Kyriou en euphrosynę̄, kai hoi apēiïpismenoi tōn ethnōn emplēsthēsontai heu- Tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin dia ge tōn prokeimenōn hēmin enargestata dēloi. "Esti de kathaper ex antistrophou tōn pragmatōn tēn physin idein symdainousan. Ephē men gar hoti chatasphragiathēsetai to tou. nomou bidlion ēgoun hapasēs tēs theopneustou Graphēs, kai ton tōn Ioudaiōn chrydēsetai noun tōn theiōn logiōn hē gnōsis " hōs ton men eidota grammata, phanai to, Ou dynamai anagnōnai, esphragistai gar, ton mē eidota de͵ phanai to, Oun oida grammata, all᾽ hoti chechlēsontai ta ethnē pros epignōsin theou kai to tōn.
“Is it not yet a little while, and Lebanon shall be changed like Mount Carmel, and Mount Carmel shall be reckoned a forest?”
Having said that they will be like the potter's clay, and will be refashioned toward what is more shameful because of the very great sin in them, he shows clearly in what way the thing will come about, and in a way makes bright what seems to have been said obscurely. Lebanon is a mountain of Phoenicia, and all the people who lived on it and around it were among the most superstitious; and likewise Mount Carmel was in the land of the Jews, very great, on which Elijah the Tishbite is said to have lived. So from the mountains, or rather from the lands in which the mountains are, he wishes to signify those who live in them, and he says that Lebanon will be changed and will be like Mount Carmel. And those who once served idols will come to know the God worshipped in Judaea, and will be counted in the rank of Israel the firstborn; while those of the seed of Israel will become like those who live on Lebanon and were once in error. For Israel has been cast out of kinship with God because of its impiety toward Christ; but the nations have been taken in, and, sanctified through the Spirit, have become partakers of the divine nature. Lebanon, then, he says, will be changed like Mount Carmel, and Mount Carmel will be reckoned a forest, that is, as a wood of wild trees, whose end is burning. Or in another way too: for those who ravaged Israel became as it were woodcutters to them; and this, I think, the prophet Zechariah indicates when he says: “Open your doors, O Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars. Let the pine wail, for the cedar has fallen. Wail, oaks of Bashan, for the thick forest has been torn down.” See, then, that he too likens Judaea to Lebanon, as in no way differing from those once in it, that is, those in error. And he calls those who fell in it pine and cedar and oak. For being lofty and raised up on high, they were consumed as by fire by the divine wrath.
“And on that day the deaf shall hear the words of a book, and those in darkness and those in the [mist, the eyes of the blind shall see; and] the poor shall [rejoice] through the Lord in gladness, and those of the nations who had despaired shall be filled with [gladness].”
In these verses he shows us most clearly the calling of the nations. And one may see the nature of things turning out as by a reversal. For he said that the book of the law, or rather of all the inspired Scripture, would be sealed, and that the knowledge of the divine oracles would be hidden from the mind of the Jews, so that the one who knows letters would say, “I cannot read it, for it is sealed,” and the one who does not would say, “I do not know letters”; but that the nations would be called to the knowledge of God and the
3.2.18PG 70
εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν εἰσδέξονται φῶς, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ συνήσουσι τὸν διὰ Μωσέως νόμον, καίτοι κωφοὶ καὶ ἀνήχοοι γεγονότες ποτὲ, καὶ οἷον ἐν ὁμίχλῃ, καὶ σκότῳ διατρίδοντες, ὡς ἐν ἀμαθίᾳ, καὶ πλάνῃ καθίστησιν ἐναργές. Ἡσθζσθαι δέ φησιν αὐτοὺς, οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέροις τισὶ τοῖς κατὰ πόνδε τὸν βίον πράγμασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ Κυρίῳ, τοῦτ' ἔστι, Χριστῷ. Πτωχοὶ γὰρ ὄντες, καὶ τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐδὲν ἔχοντες εἰς νοῦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ πάσης ὑπάρχοντες ἀρετῆς, καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες “ ἄθεοι γὰρ ἦσαν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον" πλησθήσονται ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ. "Ἕαονται γὰρ, καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἐλεύθεροι καὶ πλήρεις ἁγιασμοῦ, καὶ θανάτου χρείταονες, καὶ ἐλπίδων ἐπίμεατοι τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ, διηνεκοῦς εὐφροσύνης μέτοχοι. Ἐξέλιπεν ἄνομος, καὶ ἀπώλετο ὑπερήφανος, ἢ καὶ ἐξωλοθρεύθησαν οἱ ἀγομοῦντες ἐπὶ κακίᾳ, καὶ οἱ ποιοῦντες ἁμαρτεῖν ἀνθρώπους ἐν λόγῳ" πάντας δὲ τοὺς ἐλέγχοντας ἐν πύλαις πρόσδίκαιον. Ὡς ἐκ μέσου γενομένων, καὶ ἐχδεθλημένων τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ καὶ μὴ εἰς ἅπαν. Σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν ἐκλελοιπέναι φησὶν ἄνον μόν τε καὶ ὑπερήφανον - ἄνομοι μὲν γὰρ ὡς μηδὲ αὐτὸν τετηρηχότες τὸν νόμον, τραπόμενοι δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς διδασκαλίας καὶ ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων, ὑπερήφανοι δὲ λίαν καὶ χατωφρνωμένοι δεινῶς ὡς Χριστὸν ἀτιμάσαντες. Ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ ἔφασκον᾽ « Οὐκ οὗτό; ἐστιν ὅ τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός, οὗ ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα; Πῶς οὖν λέγει ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ χαταδέθηχε; » Ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν" « ᾿Αδοαὰμ ἀπέθανε, καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἀπέϑανον, καὶ σὺ λέγεις, ἐάν τίς μου τὸν λόγον ἀκούσῃ θάνατον οὔ μὴ ἴδῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς;» Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθι κατίδοι εἰς ἂν αὐτοὺς ἀνοστώτατα λέγοντας τοὺς Γραμματέας τε καὶ Φαρισαίους" « Δαιμόνιον ἔχει καὶ μαίνεται, τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε;» Ἐξωλοθρεύθησαν τοίνυν οἑ παρανομοῦντες ἀεὶ διὰ πολλὴν κακίαν καὶ τῆς ἐνούτης αὐτοῖς δυστροπίας τὸ μέγεθος. Οὗτοι δὲ ἦσαν οἱ ποιοῦντες ἀμαρτεῖν ἀνθρώπους ἐν λόγῳ, ἀποχομίζοντες γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοὺς τῆς εἰς τὸν νόμον αἰδοῦς, ἁμαρτάνειν παρεσχεύαζον τὸν ἴδιον λόγον. ἦτο: τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἐντάλματα. τηρεῖν ἀναπείθονεες." καὶ ταῦτα ἡγεῖσθαι καρασχευ- ᾿άξοντες νόμον" καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτων ἀνοσιώτερον, ἔποιοὔντο πρόσκομμα τοὺς ἐλέγχουτας ἐν πύλαις. Οἱ μὲν Ὑὰρ ἅγιοι προφῆται τοὺς ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ δια- ΄ πορθμεύοντες λόγους, τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἤλεγχον ἐσθ᾽ - ὅτε, καὶ τοῦτο ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ καὶ οὐ λεληθότως, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐν πύλαις. Οἱ δὲ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες τῶν ὑπὸ. χεῖρα ποιμνίων, καὶ καιδαγωγεῖν ὀφείλοντες εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν χρησίμων, τοὺς τῆς ὀρθῆς τε καὶ ἀμωμήτου παρεχθέοντας ὁδοῦ τοὺς ὠφελοῦντας ἐλέγχους ἐποιοῦντο πρόσκομμα, πλάνους τάχα που καὶ ψευδοεπεῖς ὀνομάζοντες. Σκοπὸς γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἐν ἀδίκοις πράγμασι τὴν τοῦ δικαίου δύναμιν παρευθύνειν ἀεί. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ, Ἐπλαγίασαν ἐν ἀδίκοις δίκαιον, οἷον τοῦ νόμου λέγοντος, « Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα σου,» καὶ, ε Ὁ κακολογῶν πατέρα, ἣ μητέρα. θανάτῳ τελευτάτω.» Αὐτοὶ λέγειν ἐδίδασκον τοῖς γεγεννηκόσι τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῶν γεννωμένους" Δῶρον ὃ ἐὰν ἐξ ἐμοῦ ὠφεληθῆς. Κἂν εἰ τοῦτα λέγοιεν, οὐ μὴ τιμήσῃ τὸν πατέρα αὐτοῦ, ἣ τὴν μηπέρα αὐτοῦ. Ἐξέστω; φησὶ, μὴ τιμᾷν πατέρα, ἣ μηπέρα. Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὠνείδιζεν ὁ Χριστὸς λέγων" Ἡχυρώσατε τὴν ἐντολὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διὰ τὴν παράδοσιν ὁμῶν. ᾿ Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε «1έγει Κύριος, ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἵακὼδ, ὃν ἀφςώρισεν ἐξ ᾿Αδραάμ- Οὐ γὺν αἱσχυνθήσεται ᾿Ιακὼθ, οὐδὲ νῦν εὖ πρόσωπον μεταδαλεῖ Ἰσραήλ" ἀ.1.' ὅταν ἴδωσι τὰ παιδία αὑτῶν τὰ ἔργα μου δι' ἐμὲ ἀγιάσουσι τὸ ὄνομά μου, καὶ ἁγιάσουσι τὸν ἅγιον Ἰαχὼδ καὶ τὸν Θεὸν ᾿Ανανήφει πανταχοῦ τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος, καὶ γίαν. Ἔφη γὰρ μὲν ὅτι, Ἐξέλιπεν ἄνομος, ἀπώλετο ὑπερήφανος" ἐξωλοθρεύθησαν οἱ ἀνομοῦντες ἐπὶ χκαχίᾳ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἣν εἰχὺς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀμαθίας οἴεσθαί τινας ψευδοεπῆσαι τὸν Θεόν’ οὐκ εἰσάπαν ἀπολωλότος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, σεσωσμένου δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ποῦ χαταλείμματος " ταύτῃτοι καὶ σφόδρα χρησίμως διαμέμνηται τῆς ἐλπίδος τῆς τετηρημένης τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς. Κληθήσονται καὶ
euangelikōn kērygmatōn eis noun kai kardian eisdexontai phōs, kai auton de synēsousi ton dia Mōseōs nomon, kaitoi kōphoi kai anēchooi gegonotes pote, kai hoion en homichlę̄, kai skotǭ diatridontes, hōs en amathią, kai planę̄ kathistēsin enarges. Hēsthzsthai de phēsin autous, ouk eph᾽ heterois tisi tois kata ponde ton bion pragmasin, all᾽ epi Kyriǭ, tout' esti, Christǭ. Ptōchoi gar ontes, kai tōn agathōn ouden echontes eis noun, all᾽ en endeią pasēs hyparchontes aretēs, kai elpida mē echontes “ atheoi gar ēsan en tǭ kosmǭ, kata to gegrammenon" plēsthēsontai en euphrosynę̄. "Heaontai gar, kai hamartias eleutheroi kai plēreis hagiasmou, kai thanatou chreitaones, kai elpidōn epimeatoi tōn para Theou, diēnekous euphrosynēs metochoi. Exelipen anomos, kai apōleto hyperēphanos, ē kai exōlothreuthēsan hoi agomountes epi kakią, kai hoi poiountes hamartein anthrōpous en logǭ" pantas de tous elenchontas en pylais prosdikaion. Hōs ek mesou genomenōn, kai echdethlēmenōn tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos tōn ex Israēl, ei kai mē eis hapan. Sesōstai gar to kataleimma kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn ekleloipenai phēsin anon mon te kai hyperēphanon - anomoi men gar hōs mēde auton tetērēchotes ton nomon, trapomenoi de mallon eis didaskalias kai entalmata anthrōpōn, hyperēphanoi de lian kai chatōphrnōmenoi deinōs hōs Christon atimasantes. Pote men gar ephaskon᾽ « Ouk houto? estin ho tou tektonos huios, hou hēmeis oidamen ton patera kai tēn mētera? Pōs oun legei hoti ek tou ouranou chatadethēche? » Pote de palin" « ᾿Adoaam apethane, kai hoi prophētai apeϑanon, kai sy legeis, ean tis mou ton logon akousę̄ thanaton ou mē idę̄ eis ton aiōna. Tina seauton poieis?» Kai mēn kai heterōthi katidoi eis an autous anostōtata legontas tous Grammateas te kai Pharisaious" « Daimonion echei kai mainetai, ti autou akouete?» Exōlothreuthēsan toinyn hoe paranomountes aei dia pollēn kakian kai tēs enoutēs autois dystropias to megethos. Houtoi de ēsan hoi poiountes amartein anthrōpous en logǭ, apochomizontes gar, hōs ephēn, tous hypo cheira laous tēs eis ton nomon aidous, hamartanein parescheuazon ton idion logon. ēto: ta heautōn entalmata. tērein anapeithonees." kai tauta hēgeisthai karascheu- ᾿axontes nomon" kai to eti toutōn anosiōteron, epoiounto proskomma tous elenchoutas en pylais. Hoi men Hyar hagioi prophētai tous anōthen kai para Theou dia- ΄ porthmeuontes logous, tous ex Israēl ēlenchon esth᾽ - hote, kai touto en parrhēsią kai ou lelēthotōs, all᾽ hoion en pylais. Hoi de kathēgeisthai lachontes tōn hypo. cheira poimniōn, kai kaidagōgein opheilontes eis pan hotioun tōn chrēsimōn, tous tēs orthēs te kai amōmētou parechtheontas hodou tous ōphelountas elenchous epoiounto proskomma, planous tacha pou kai pseudoepeis onomazontes. Skopos gar ēn autois to en adikois pragmasi tēn tou dikaiou dynamin pareuthynein aei. Touto gar, oimai, esti to, Eplagiasan en adikois dikaion, hoion tou nomou legontos, « Tima ton patera sou kai tēn mētera sou,» kai, e Ho kakologōn patera, hē mētera. thanatǭ teleutatō.» Autoi legein edidaskon tois gegennēkosi tous ex autōn gennōmenous" Dōron ho ean ex emou ōphelēthēs. Kan ei touta legoien, ou mē timēsę̄ ton patera autou, hē tēn mēpera autou. Exestō? phēsi, mē timąn patera, hē mēpera. Touto gar autois ōneidizen ho Christos legōn" Hēchyrōsate tēn entolēn tou Theou dia tēn paradosin homōn. ᾿ Dia touto tade «1egei Kyrios, epi ton oikon Hiakōd, hon aphsōrisen ex ᾿Adraam- Ou gyn haischynthēsetai ᾿Iakōth, oude nyn eu prosōpon metadalei Israēl" a.1.' hotan idōsi ta paidia hautōn ta erga mou di' eme agiasousi to onoma mou, kai hagiasousi ton hagion Iachōd kai ton Theon ᾿Ananēphei pantachou tēs prophēteias ho logos, kai gian. Ephē gar men hoti, Exelipen anomos, apōleto hyperēphanos" exōlothreuthēsan hoi anomountes epi chkachią. Epeidē de hēn eichys ek pollēs agan amathias oiesthai tinas pseudoepēsai ton Theon’ ouk eisapan apolōlotos tou Israēl, sesōsmenou de, hōs ephēn, pou chataleimmatos " tautę̄toi kai sphodra chrēsimōs diamemnētai tēs elpidos tēs tetērēmenēs tǭ Israēl en eschatois tou aiōnos kairois. Klēthēsontai kai
light of the gospel preaching would enter their mind and heart, and that they would understand the very law given through Moses, though they were once deaf and unhearing, and spent their time as in mist and darkness, that is, in ignorance and error; this he makes clear. And he says that they will rejoice, not in any other things of this life, but in the Lord, that is, Christ. For being poor, and having nothing good in their mind, but being in want of every virtue and having no hope (for they were without God in the world, as it is written), they will be filled with gladness. For they will be both free from sin and full of sanctification, stronger than death and full of the hopes that come from God, sharing in unending gladness.
“The lawless one has failed, and the arrogant one has perished, and those who act lawlessly in wickedness have been utterly destroyed, and those who make men sin by a word; and all who reprove in the gates [they will make a stumbling block, and they turned aside the] righteous [in unjust things].”
As those of Israel have been removed and cast out of kinship with God, though not altogether (for the remnant has been saved, according to the prophet's voice), he says that the lawless and arrogant one has failed: lawless, as not having kept even the law itself, but having turned rather to the teachings and commandments of men; and very arrogant and terribly puffed up, as having dishonoured Christ. For at one time they said: “Is not this the carpenter's son, whose father and mother we know? How then does he say that he has come down from heaven?” And at another time again: “Abraham died, and the prophets died, and you say, If anyone hears my word he will never see death. Whom do you make yourself?” And indeed elsewhere one might see the scribes and Pharisees saying most unholy things: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” So those who always acted lawlessly were utterly destroyed, because of their great wickedness and the greatness of their perversity. And these were the ones who made men sin by a word; for, leading the peoples under their hand away, as I said, from reverence for the law, they made them sin by their own word, persuading them to keep their own commandments, and contriving that these be counted as law. And what was still more unholy than these things, they made a stumbling block of those who reproved in the gates. For the holy prophets, ferrying across the words from above and from God, sometimes reproved those of Israel, and this openly and not in secret, but as it were in the gates. But those who were allotted to lead the flocks under their hand, and who ought to have trained them toward everything useful, made a stumbling block of the profitable reproofs of those who run outside the straight and blameless way, perhaps calling them deceivers and liars. For their aim was always to twist the force of the just in unjust matters. For this, I think, is what “they turned aside the righteous in unjust things” means: as when the law says, “Honour your father and your mother,” and, “He who speaks evil of father or mother, let him die the death,” they taught those born of parents to say to them, “Whatever you would have gained from me is a gift.” And if they said this, he shall not honour his father or his mother. Let it be allowed, he says, not to honour father or mother. For this Christ reproached them with, saying: “You have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition.”
“Therefore thus says the Lord concerning the house of Jacob, which he set apart from Abraham: Jacob shall not now be ashamed, nor shall Israel now change his face; but when their children see my works, for my sake they shall sanctify my name, and they shall sanctify the Holy One of Jacob, and [shall fear] the God [of Israel].”
The word of the prophecy everywhere returns to soberness, and …. For he said, “The lawless one has failed, the arrogant one has perished; those who act lawlessly in wickedness have been utterly destroyed.” But since it was likely that some, out of very great ignorance, would think that God had spoken falsely, Israel not having perished altogether, but the remnant, as I said, having been saved, for this reason he very usefully makes mention of the hope kept for Israel in the last times of the age. They too will be called
3.2.19PG 70
αὐτοὶ διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ ὀπίσω δραμοῦνται τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐδνῶν εἰτέλθῃ, τότε πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται. Τί οὖν φησί; Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε λέγει Κύριος, ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰακὼδ ὃν ἀφώρισεν ἐξ ᾿Αὔραάμ. Ἐξειλεγμένος γὰρ ἦν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἷά τις κλῆρος ἐξαίρετος τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐξ ᾿Αὐραάμ τε καὶ σουται, φησὶν, οὐδὲ νῦν μεταθαλοῦσι τὸ πρόσωπον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ εὐθὺς ὅτε καὶ δεδυσσεδήκασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, ἐν ἐπιγνώσει γεγονότες τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρ- «ἰας αἰσχυνθήσονται, καὶ οἷον μεταχωρήσουσιν, ὡς πρός Ὑε τὸ δεῖν οὐκ ἐσθ᾽ ὁρᾶσθαι τοιούτους. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ μεταδαλεῖν τὸ πρόσωπον, ἀλλὰ προϊόντος τοῦ χαιρηῦ ὅταν οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν γεγονότες ἴδωπί μου τὰ ἔργα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅταν θεάσωνται κεχλημένην τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ πιστεύσαντας τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν εἰς ἐμέ. Ὅταν ἴδωσι τὴν τοῦ δηλονότι τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐκείνης, καὶ βεδήλου πλάνης. Καὶ ὁμοῦ τεμένεσιν εἰδώλων ἐμπεπρησμένων, τότε ἁγιάσουσι τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἅγιον ἡγήσονταί με καὶ αὐτοί’ ἀγιάσουσι δὲ ὡς ὄντα κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τὸν ἅγιον τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Οὕτω γάρ με φοδηθήσονται, ὁδὸς δὲ πρὸς σωτηρίαν ἀεί πώς ἐστιν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδος. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι 4 Φόδος Κυρίου ζωὴν ποιεῖ.» Καὶ γγώσογται οἱ τῷ πνεύματι πιλανώμεγοι σύνεσιν, οἱ δὲ γογγύζονγτες μαθήσονται ὑπα- ᾿Αγιάσαντες γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἀραρότως πεπιστευκότες, ὡς ἔστιν αὐτὸς ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ γνώσονται σύνεσιν’ καίτοι πνεύματι πλάνης χατἐσχημένοι ποτὲ, καὶ τὸν νόμον ἔχοντες χατεσφρααχούειν. Διεγόγγυζον γὰρ κατὰ Χριστοῦ οἱ τῶν Ἶονδαίων δῆμοι, ποτὲ μὲν λέγοντες " « Πεντήκοντα ἔτη οὕπω ἔχεις, καὶ ᾿ΑΔΟραὰμ ἑώρακας; » Ποτὲ δὲ πρὸς «ούτοις, καὶ διώκειν αὐτὸν οὐ παραιτούμενο:" καὶ εἰς ἐγκλήματος δύναμιν καταγράφοντες αὐτῷ τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ Υἱὸν ἑαυτὸν ὠνόμαζε τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ οὐδὲν οὖσαν τὴν «τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν ἀποφαίνων, τῆς ἐν πνεύματι λα- «ρείας παρετίθει τὸ κάλλος. Οἱ δὲ ἐδίωκον αὐτὸν, «Οὐ μόνον, φησὶν, ὅτι ἔλυε Σάδδατον, ἀλλὰ καὶ πατέρα ἴδιον ἔλεγς τὸν Θεὸν, ἴσον ἑαυτὸν ποιῶν τῷ Θεῷ. » Οἱ σὶν, καὶ αἱ γλῶσσαι αἱ ψελλίζουσαι μαθήσονται λαλεῖν εἰρήνην. Τῶν γὰρ μὴ ὀρθὰ περὶ Χριστοῦ λαλεῖν εἰωθότων ἐψέλλιξον αἱ γλῶσσαι, πλὴν μαθήσονται, φησὶ, τὰ αὐτοῦ λαλεῖν καὶ τὰ εἷς εἰρήνην ἐρεύγεσθαι μᾶλλον, οὐκ ἀποφοιτοῦντες ἔτι πρὸς ἀπόνοιαν τὴν πρώτην, ὑποφέροντες δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτῷ τὸν τῆς διαγοίας αὐχένα. Λαλεῖν δὲ εἰρήνην πρὸς τὸν Ἐησοῦν εἴ τις; λέγει, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, χτῇσα: ἡμᾶς, ἐκτὸς σου ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν, τὸ ὄνομά σον ὀνομάζομεν.
autoi dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ, kai opisō dramountai tōn ethnōn. Hotan gar, phēsi, to plērōma tōn ednōn eitelthę̄, tote pas Israēl sōthēsetai. Ti oun phēsi? Dia touto tade legei Kyrios, epi ton oikon Iakōd hon aphōrisen ex ᾿Auraam. Exeilegmenos gar ēn apo pantōn tōn ethnōn ho Israēl, kai hoia tis klēros exairetos tǭ Theǭ tǭ ex ᾿Auraam te kai soutai, phēsin, oude nyn metathalousi to prosōpon, tout᾽ estin, ouk euthys hote kai dedyssedēkasin eis Christon, en epignōsei gegonotes tēs heautōn hamar- «ias aischynthēsontai, kai hoion metachōrēsousin, hōs pros Hye to dein ouk esth᾽ horasthai toioutous. Touto gar, oimai, esti to metadalein to prosōpon, alla proïontos tou chairēu hotan hoi ex autōn gegonotes idōpi mou ta erga, tout᾽ estin, hotan theasōntai kechlēmenēn tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai pisteusantas tous ana pasan tēn gēn eis eme. Hotan idōsi tēn tou dēlonoti tēs arkaias ekeinēs, kai bedēlou planēs. Kai homou temenesin eidōlōn empeprēsmenōn, tote hagiasousi to onoma mou, anti tou, hagion hēgēsontai me kai autoi’ agiasousi de hōs onta kata alētheian ton hagion tou Iachōd, kai ton Theon tou Israēl. Houtō gar me phodēthēsontai, hodos de pros sōtērian aei pōs estin ho tou Theou phodos. Gegraptai gar, hoti 4 Phodos Kyriou zōēn poiei.» Kai ngōsogtai hoi tǭ pneumati pilanōmegoi synesin, hoi de gongyzongtes mathēsontai hypa- ᾿Agiasantes gar to onoma tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai ararotōs pepisteukotes, hōs estin autos hagios tou Iachōd, kai ho Theos tou Israēl gnōsontai synesin’ kaitoi pneumati planēs chateschēmenoi pote, kai ton nomon echontes chatesphraachouein. Diegongyzon gar kata Christou hoi tōn Iondaiōn dēmoi, pote men legontes " « Pentēkonta etē houpō echeis, kai ᾿ADOraam heōrakas? » Pote de pros «outois, kai diōkein auton ou paraitoumeno:" kai eis enklēmatos dynamin katagraphontes autǭ tēn alētheian. Ho men gar tōn holōn Sōtēr Huion heauton ōnomaze tou Theou kai Patros, kai ouden ousan tēn «tou nomou skian apophainōn, tēs en pneumati la- «reias paretithei to kallos. Hoi de ediōkon auton, «Ou monon, phēsin, hoti elye Saddaton, alla kai patera idion elegs ton Theon, ison heauton poiōn tǭ Theǭ. » Hoi sin, kai hai glōssai hai psellizousai mathēsontai lalein eirēnēn. Tōn gar mē ortha peri Christou lalein eiōthotōn epsellixon hai glōssai, plēn mathēsontai, phēsi, ta autou lalein kai ta heis eirēnēn ereugesthai mallon, ouk apophoitountes eti pros aponoian tēn prōtēn, hypopherontes de mallon autǭ ton tēs diagoias auchena. Lalein de eirēnēn pros ton Eēsoun ei tis? legei, Kyrios ho Theos hēmōn, chtę̄sa: hēmas, ektos sou allon ouk oidamen, to onoma son onomazomen.
through faith in Christ, and will run after the nations. For when, he says, the fullness of the nations has come in, then all Israel will be saved. What then does he say? “Therefore thus says the Lord concerning the house of Jacob, which he set apart from Abraham.” For Israel had been chosen out of all the nations, and was as it were an exceptional portion for God, from Abraham and [Isaac]. They will [not now be ashamed], he says, nor will they now change their face; that is, not immediately, when they have acted impiously toward Christ, will they come to recognize their own sin and be ashamed, and as it were withdraw, so as not to be seen to be such. For this, I think, is what changing the face means. But as time goes on, when those who come from them see my works, that is, when they behold the earth under heaven called, and those throughout the whole earth believing in me; when they see the [overthrow], plainly, of that ancient and profane error, and the precincts of idols burned together, then they will sanctify my name, as if to say, they too will count me holy; and they will sanctify me as being in truth the Holy One of Jacob and the God of Israel. For so they will fear me; and the fear of God is always somehow a way to salvation. For it is written that “the fear of the Lord makes life.”
“And those who err in spirit shall know understanding, and those who murmur shall learn to obey, [and the stammering tongues shall learn to speak peace].”
For having sanctified the name of Christ, the Saviour of us all, and having firmly believed that he is the Holy One of Jacob and the God of Israel, they will know understanding, though they were once held by a spirit of error and had the law sealed …. [And those who murmur will learn] to obey. For the peoples of the Jews murmured against Christ, at one time saying: “You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?” and at another, besides these things, not refusing even to persecute him, and recording the truth against him as the substance of a charge. For the Saviour of all named himself Son of God the Father, and, showing that the shadow of the law was nothing, set forth the beauty of worship in the Spirit. But they persecuted him, “not only,” it says, “because he was breaking the Sabbath, but also because he called God his own Father, making himself equal with God.” … he says, and the stammering tongues will learn to speak peace. For the tongues of those accustomed not to speak rightly about Christ stammered; but they will learn, he says, to speak his things, and rather to utter what makes for peace, no longer departing to their former madness, but rather submitting the neck of their mind to him. And one speaks peace toward Jesus if he says: “O Lord our God, take possession of us; apart from you we know no other; we name your name.”
3.2.20PG 70
Οὐαὶ, τέχνα ἀποστάται, τάδε.1έγει Κύριος ’ … διὰ τοῦ πνεύματός μου, προσθεῖναι ἁμαρτίαν ἐφ" ἁμαρτίαις " οἱ πορευόμενοι καταδῆγαι εἰς Αἴγυπτον" ἐμὲ δὲ οὐκ ἐπερώτησαν, τοῦ βοηθῆναι ὑπὸ Φαραὼ, καὶ σκεπασθῆγαι ὑπὸ Αἰγυπτίων. Ἔσται γὰρ ὑμῖν ἡ σκέπη Φαραὼ εἰς αἰσχύνην, καὶ τοῖς πεποιθόσιν ἐπ' Αἴγυπτον ὄνειδος, ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐν Τάνει ἀρχηγοὶ ἄγγειοι πονηροὶ, μάτην κοπιάσουσι πρὸς λαὸν ὃς οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτοὺς, οὔτε εἰς βοήθειαν, οὔτε εἰς ὠφέμειαν, ἀ.1.1' εἰς αἰσχύ γὴν καὶ ὄνειδος. Ταλανίξει πάλιν ὡς φιλαμαρτήμονας καὶ ἀποστάτας γεγονότας τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, πονηρούς τε ἄγαν καὶ πικρὰ βουλευομένους, οὐ διὰ Θεοῦ. Οὐ γάρ τοι θέμις μετὰ Θεοῦ βουλεύεσθαι, τοὺς ἐπί τινι τῶν μετὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ χωρήσει πρὸς τὰ πρακτέα πᾶς εἴ τές ἐστιν εὐσεθής τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς, καὶ διχαιοσίνης ἐραστής. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε« Λογισμοὶ δικαίων κρίματα. » Καταιτιᾶται τοίνυν τὴν ἀπόχλητον Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀπ’ ἄδουσαν τῷ Θεῷ γνώμην εἰσενεγχάμενον ἐπὶ Χριστῷ. Διεσχέπτοντο μὲν γὰρ συνεδρεύοντες, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκον" «ε Τί ποιοῦμεν, ὅτι οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος πολλὰ “ποιεῖ σημεῖα; Ἐὰν ἀφῶμεν αὐτὸν οὕτως, ἐλεύσονται οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ ἀροῦσιν ὑμῶν καὶ τὴν πόλιν χἀὶ τὴν χώραν. Ἕτερος δέ τις τῶν τεταγμένων ἐν ἡγουμένοις, Ὑμεῖς, φησὶν, οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδὲν, ὅτι συμφέρει ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται.» Σαφέστερον τοῦτο αὐτὸ διδάσκει λέγων ὁ Κύριος ἐν παραδολαῖς εὐαγγελικαῖς, ὅτι ε« Ὁ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα φυτεύσας οἰκοδεσπότης, ἀπέστειλε τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ δούλους, ὥστε κομίσασθαι τοὺς καρποὺς, ἀπεχτόνασι δὲ τούτους οἱ γεωργοί. » Καὶ οὐ μέχρι τούτων τὰ τῆς ἐχείνων δυσσεδείας γεγόνασιν ἐγκλήματα " ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὸν υἱὸν τεθεαμένοι μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας ἀπεσταλμένον παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς, εἶπον, φησὶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, « Οὗτός ἔστιν ὁ κληρονόμος, δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ.» ᾿Αποστάται τοιγαροῦν οἱ τῶν οὕτω πικρῶν καὶ ἀνοσίων σκεμμάτων εἰσηγηταὶ, οἱ προστιθέντες ἁμαρτίαν ἐφ᾽ ἃμαρτίας" ἀπεχτόνασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, προφήτας ἁγίους " εἶτα καὶ αὐτὸν μετ᾽ ἐκείνους τὸν κληρονόμον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν υἱόν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐκ πολλοῦ ἄνωθεν αὐτοῖς ἡ γνώμη πρὸς ἀπόστασιν βλέπει τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ πληροφορεῖν πειρᾶται λέγων" Οἱ πορευόμενοι χαταθδῆναι εἰς Αἴγυπτον’ ἐμὲ δὲ οὐκ ἑπερώτη σαν, τοῦ βοηθηθῆναι ὑπὸ Φαραῶ, καὶ σχεπασθῆναι ὑπὸ Αἰγυπτίων, προσέῤῥιπτε διὰ μέσου τὸ, Ἐμὲ δὲ οὐκ ἐπερώτησαν. Ἡ δέ γε τῶν νοημάτων ἀκολουθία τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν τρόπον. Οὐαὶ, φησὶν, οἱ χαταδαίνοντες εἰς Αἴγυπτον τοῦ βοηθηθῆναι ὑπὸ Φαραῶ, καὶ σκέπην εὑράσθαι τὴν ἀπό γε τῶν Αἰγυπτίων. Περιηγγελμένου γὰρ αὐτοῖς πολέμου καὶ μάχης καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίας χατα τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας ὅπλα κινήσαντος προδεδραμήχασιν Αἰγυπτίοις, καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπικουρίαν ἐκάλουν, καίτοι δέον ἐχμειλίσσεσθαι Θεὸν, ἀποτρίόεσθαί τε ταῖς εἷς τὰ ἀμείνω μεταδρομαῖς, τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς αὐτῷ προσχεχρού- …
Ouai, techna apostatai, tade.1egei Kyrios ’ … dia tou pneumatos mou, prostheinai hamartian eph" hamartiais " hoi poreuomenoi katadēgai eis Aigypton" eme de ouk eperōtēsan, tou boēthēnai hypo Pharaō, kai skepasthēgai hypo Aigyptiōn. Estai gar hymin hē skepē Pharaō eis aischynēn, kai tois pepoithosin ep' Aigypton oneidos, hoti eisin en Tanei archēgoi angeioi ponēroi, matēn kopiasousi pros laon hos ouk ōphelēsei autous, oute eis boētheian, oute eis ōphemeian, a.1.1' eis aischy gēn kai oneidos. Talanixei palin hōs philamartēmonas kai apostatas gegonotas tous ex Israēl, ponērous te agan kai pikra bouleuomenous, ou dia Theou. Ou gar toi themis meta Theou bouleuesthai, tous epi tini tōn meta Theou, kai chōrēsei pros ta praktea pas ei tes estin eusethēs te kai agathos, kai dichaiosinēs erastēs. Gegraptai gar, hoti e« Logismoi dikaiōn krimata. » Kataitiatai toinyn tēn apochlēton Israēl, hōs ap’ adousan tǭ Theǭ gnōmēn eisenenchamenon epi Christǭ. Diescheptonto men gar synedreuontes, kai dē kai ephaskon" «e Ti poioumen, hoti houtos ho anthrōpos polla “poiei sēmeia? Ean aphōmen auton houtōs, eleusontai hoi Rhōmaioi, kai arousin hymōn kai tēn polin chai tēn chōran. Heteros de tis tōn tetagmenōn en hēgoumenois, Hymeis, phēsin, ouk oidate ouden, hoti sympherei hina heis anthrōpos apothanę̄ kai mē holon to ethnos apolētai.» Saphesteron touto auto didaskei legōn ho Kyrios en paradolais euangelikais, hoti e« Ho ton ampelōna phyteusas oikodespotēs, apesteile tous heautou doulous, hōste komisasthai tous karpous, apechtonasi de toutous hoi geōrgoi. » Kai ou mechri toutōn ta tēs echeinōn dyssedeias gegonasin enklēmata " alla gar kai ton huion tetheamenoi meta tous oiketas apestalmenon para tou patros, eipon, phēsin, en heautois, « Houtos estin ho klēronomos, deute, apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian autou.» ᾿Apostatai toigaroun hoi tōn houtō pikrōn kai anosiōn skemmatōn eisēgētai, hoi prostithentes hamartian eph᾽ hamartias" apechtonasi gar, hōs ephēn, prophētas hagious " eita kai auton met᾽ ekeinous ton klēronomon, tout᾽ esti, ton huion. Hoti de ek pollou anōthen autois hē gnōmē pros apostasin blepei tēn apo Theou plērophorein peiratai legōn" Hoi poreuomenoi chatathdēnai eis Aigypton’ eme de ouk heperōtē san, tou boēthēthēnai hypo Pharaō, kai schepasthēnai hypo Aigyptiōn, proserrhipte dia mesou to, Eme de ouk eperōtēsan. Hē de ge tōn noēmatōn akolouthia touton echei ton tropon. Ouai, phēsin, hoi chatadainontes eis Aigypton tou boēthēthēnai hypo Pharaō, kai skepēn heurasthai tēn apo ge tōn Aigyptiōn. Periēngelmenou gar autois polemou kai machēs kai tou basileōs ᾿Assyrias chata tēs Ioudaiōn chōras hopla kinēsantos prodedramēchasin Aigyptiois, kai tēn par᾽ autōn epikourian ekaloun, kaitoi deon echmeilissesthai Theon, apotrioesthai te tais heis ta ameinō metadromais, ta eph᾽ hois autǭ proschechrou- …
“Woe, apostate children, thus says the Lord: [you made a counsel not through me, and agreements not] through my Spirit, to add sin upon sins; who go to go down into Egypt, but did not ask me, to be helped by Pharaoh and sheltered by the Egyptians. For the shelter of Pharaoh shall be to you for shame, and a reproach to those who trust in Egypt; for there are in Tanis princes, evil messengers; in vain shall they labour for a people that will not profit them, neither for help nor for profit, but for shame and reproach.”
He again pronounces wretched those of Israel, as lovers of sin who have become apostates, very wicked and taking bitter counsels, not through God. For it is not right [for those taking counsel against God to take counsel] with God; but everyone who is godly and good and a lover of righteousness will go with God to what must be done. For it is written that “the thoughts of the righteous are judgments.” He accuses, then, rejected Israel of having brought a mind at odds with God against Christ. For they deliberated in council, and indeed said: “What are we doing? For this man performs many signs. If we let him go on thus, the Romans will come and take away both our city and our land.” And another of those set among the leaders said: “You know nothing at all, that it is expedient that one man should die and the whole nation not perish.” The Lord teaches this same thing more clearly in the gospel parables, that “the householder who planted the vineyard sent his servants to receive the fruits, and the husbandmen killed them.” And the charges of their impiety did not stop at this; but when they saw the son also sent by the father after the servants, they said, it says, among themselves: “This is the heir; come, let us kill him and take his inheritance for ourselves.” Apostates, then, are those who introduced such bitter and unholy designs, who added sin upon sins; for they killed, as I said, holy prophets, and then after them the heir himself, that is, the son. And that from long ago their mind looked toward apostasy from God, he tries to convince them, saying: “Who go to go down into Egypt, but did not ask me, to be helped by Pharaoh and sheltered by the Egyptians.” He has thrown in between the words, “but did not ask me.” The sequence of thoughts runs thus: Woe, he says, to those who go down into Egypt to be helped by Pharaoh and to find shelter from the Egyptians. For when war and battle were announced to them, and the king of Assyria had moved arms against the land of the Jews, they ran ahead to the Egyptians and called for help from them, though they ought to have appeased God and, by running toward better things, to have wiped away the things in which they had offended him ….
3.2.21PG 70
νεῖαν, οὐκ ἂν ὑπηνέχθησαν τοῖς τῶν πολεμούντων ποσὶν, ἡ τῶν ἤδη φθασάντων πιστώσεται πεῖρα. Τίνα γὰρ οὐ νενικήκασι; τίνος οὐ χεχρατήχασι διὰ Θεοῦ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν εἶναι χαταλογιζόμενοι τὸ σώζεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, μᾶλλον δὲ τὸ μὴ δύνασθαι σώξειν τινὰς τῆς πανσθενοῦς καθορίζοντες δεξιᾶς τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐζήτουν ἐπικουρίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται, φησὶ, τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὄνειδος. Εἰσὶ γὰρ ἐν Τάνει, φησὶν, ἀρχηγοὶ, ἄγγελοι πονηροί. Κατέδησαν γὰρ εἰς Αἴγυπτον οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ῴοντό τε, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, ἀρχέσειν αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐν Τάνει χαθηγητῶν, ἤτοι βασιλέων, τὴν ἐπικουρίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦλθον χκἀχιῖσέ τινες ἀπαγγέλλοντες τοῖς κρατοῦσι τῆς χώρας πονηρὰ, καὶ δύσοιστα, κεχώρηκε γὰρ κατὰ τῶν Αἰπόλεμον. Μάτην οὖν ἄρα, φησὶν, οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ χοπιάσπουσι κατατρέχοντες πρὸς λαὸν, ὃς κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον αὐτοὺς ὀνῆσαι δυνήσεται. "Ἔσται γὰρ αὑτοῖς οὔτε ἀποχρόντως ἔχων εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, οὔτε μὴν εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι τῶν ἐπηρτημένων ἀπαλλάξαι κακῶν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αἰσχύνην, καὶ ὄνειδος. Ἕπεται γὰρ ἀεὶ τοῖς τὴν ἑαυτῶν καρδίαν ἀποστήσασι τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπέδος, τὸ πάντη τὸ καὶ πάντως παντὶ περιπίπτειν κακῷ. Καὶ ἀληθεύει λέγων ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ» « ᾿Αγαθὸν τὸ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ Κύριον, ἢ πεποιθέναι ἐπ’ ἄνθρωπον. Ἐχρύεται δὲ καὶ παντὸς ἀπαλλάττει κακοῦ τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτὸν, καὶ αὐτῷ προσκεῖσθαι σπουδάζοντας. ν Ὡς τεθεαμένος τινὰ τῶν ἐσομένων κατὰ καιροὺς κατὰ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν. Καὶ νῦν ἡμῖν ὁ προφήτης ποιεῖται τὴν ἀφήγησιν. Χρῆναι δέ φημι τῆς ἱστορίας ἡμᾶς διαμνημονεῦσαι πάλιν, ἐφ᾽ ἧ γέγονεν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ. Ἔσται γὰρ οὕτω τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις ἐνχάτοπτος τῶν προκειμένων ἡ δύναμις. Βασιλεύοντὸς τοίνυν τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας Ἰεχωνίου τοῦ Ἐλιακείμ," εἶτα πολὺ διανενευχότος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις προσκειμένου. τε ἄγαν καὶ παροτρύνοντος ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν “ πλεῖστοι μὲν ὅσοι γεγόνασι πρὸς αὐτοὺς οἱ λόγοι διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου καλοῦντος εἰς ἀποτρίψασθαι μὲν τὸν ἐκ τε τοῦ πεπλανῆσθαι μῶμὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον δυσσεδείας σασθαι τὰ ἐγκλήματα μεταχωροῦντας ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ παλινδρομοῦντας εἰς ἀλήθειαν. Οἱ δὲ ἧσαν σκληροί τε καὶ ἀνουθέτητοι, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ἀποσειόμενοι λόγους, καὶ πραγμάτων αὐτοὺς αὐτοὺς ὁ πάντα ἰσχύων Θεὸς, χατεξανέστησε τὸν Ναβουχοδονόσορ, ὃς εἶλέ τε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ κατἐμπρήσας τὰς ἐν αὐτῇ πόλεις τε καὶ κώμας προσκατέστησε τὸν Σεδεκίαν. ᾿Αποσχιρτήσαντος δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ, λελυπημένος ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος χατεστράτευσε πάλιν τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ" καὶ δὴ καὶ ἑλὼν, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν θεῖον χατεμπρήσας ναὸν, ὑπενόστησε εἰς τὴν ἑαυ… καὶ διαφυγεῖν ἰσχύοντες τῶν Βαδυλωνιτῶν τὸ ξίφος πανοικεὶ χατέθαινον εἰς τὴν Αἴγυπτον" καίτοι Θεοῦ κοῦτο δρᾷν οὐκ ἐφιέντος αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐναργέστατα λέγοντος διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου: Μὴ καταδαίνετε εἰς Αἴγυπτον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐδὲν ἧττον μεμενήκασιν ἀπειθεῖς, ἀπολώλασιν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. Εἷλε γὰρ καὶ αὐτὴν ὁ Ναδουχοδονόσορ, καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνήρηχετοὺς Αἰγυπτίους. Ἡ μὲν οὖν τῇ; ὁρόσεως αἰτία καὶ πρόφασις αὕτη, καὶ οἷον ἡ πᾶσα περίστασις. Δεῖ δὲ, οἶμαι, καθ᾽ ἕκαστον ἡμᾶς διειπεῖν, ὡς ἔνι.
neian, ouk an hypēnechthēsan tois tōn polemountōn posin, hē tōn ēdē phthasantōn pistōsetai peira. Tina gar ou nenikēkasi? tinos ou chechratēchasi dia Theou? ᾿All᾽ ouden einai chatalogizomenoi to sōzesthai par᾽ autou, mallon de to mē dynasthai sōxein tinas tēs pansthenous kathorizontes dexias tas ex anthrōpōn ezētoun epikourias. ᾿All᾽ estai, phēsi, to chrēma autois eis aischynēn kai oneidos. Eisi gar en Tanei, phēsin, archēgoi, angeloi ponēroi. Katedēsan gar eis Aigypton hoi ex Israēl, ǭonto te, kathaper ephēn artiōs, archesein autois tōn en Tanei chathēgētōn, ētoi basileōn, tēn epikourian. ᾿All᾽ ēlthon chkachiise tines apangellontes tois kratousi tēs chōras ponēra, kai dysoista, kechōrēke gar kata tōn Aipolemon. Matēn oun ara, phēsin, hoi ex Israēl chopiaspousi katatrechontes pros laon, hos kat᾽ oudena tropon autous onēsai dynēsetai. "Estai gar hautois oute apochrontōs echōn eis epikourian, oute mēn eis to dynasthai tōn epērtēmenōn apallaxai kakōn, all᾽ eis aischynēn, kai oneidos. Hepetai gar aei tois tēn heautōn kardian apostēsasi tēs eis Theon elpedos, to pantē to kai pantōs panti peripiptein kakǭ. Kai alētheuei legōn ho makarios Dadid» « ᾿Agathon to elpizein epi Kyrion, ē pepoithenai ep’ anthrōpon. Echryetai de kai pantos apallattei kakou tous agapōntas auton, kai autǭ proskeisthai spoudazontas. n Hōs tetheamenos tina tōn esomenōn kata kairous kata tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran. Kai nyn hēmin ho prophētēs poieitai tēn aphēgēsin. Chrēnai de phēmi tēs historias hēmas diamnēmoneusai palin, eph᾽ hē gegonen ho logos autǭ. Estai gar houtō tois enteuxomenois enchatoptos tōn prokeimenōn hē dynamis. Basileuontos toinyn tēs Ioudaiōn chōras Iechōniou tou Eliakeim," eita poly dianeneuchotos tou Israēl eis apostasin tēn apo Theou, kai tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais proskeimenou. te agan kai parotrynontos eph' heautǭ ton tōn holōn Theon “ pleistoi men hosoi gegonasi pros autous hoi logoi dia phōnēs Hieremiou kalountos eis apotripsasthai men ton ek te tou peplanēsthai mōmon, mallon de tēs eis akron dyssedeias sasthai ta enklēmata metachōrountas epi to ameinon, kai palindromountas eis alētheian. Hoi de hēsan sklēroi te kai anouthetētoi, kai tous tōn hagiōn prophētōn aposeiomenoi logous, kai pragmatōn autous autous ho panta ischyōn Theos, chatexanestēse ton Nabouchodonosor, hos eile te tēn Ioudaian, kai katemprēsas tas en autę̄ poleis te kai kōmas proskatestēse ton Sedekian. ᾿Aposchirtēsantos de kai autou, lelypēmenos ho ᾿Assyrios chatestrateuse palin tēs Hierousalēm" kai dē kai helōn, kai auton de ton theion chatemprēsas naon, hypenostēse eis tēn heau… kai diaphygein ischyontes tōn Badylōnitōn to xiphos panoikei chatethainon eis tēn Aigypton" kaitoi Theou kouto drąn ouk ephientos autois, all᾽ enargestata legontos dia phōnēs Hieremiou: Mē katadainete eis Aigypton. Epeidē de ouden hētton memenēkasin apeitheis, apolōlasin en Aigyptǭ. Heile gar kai autēn ho Nadouchodonosor, kai homou tois ex Israēl anērēchetous Aigyptious. Hē men oun tę̄? horoseōs aitia kai prophasis hautē, kai hoion hē pasa peristasis. Dei de, oimai, kath᾽ hekaston hēmas dieipein, hōs eni.
… they would not have been brought under the feet of those who made war on them; the experience of those who had gone before will confirm it. For whom did they not conquer? Whom did they not master through God? But counting it nothing to be saved by him, or rather deciding that the almighty right hand was unable to save anyone, they sought help from men. But the thing will be to them, he says, for shame and reproach. For there are in Tanis, he says, princes, evil messengers. For those of Israel went down into Egypt, and thought, as I said just now, that the help of the leaders, or rather kings, in Tanis would suffice them. But some came there too, announcing to the rulers of the land evil and grievous things; for [the king of Babylon] had moved war against the Egyptians. In vain, then, he says, will those of Israel toil, running to a people that will in no way be able to profit them. For it will be to them neither sufficient for help nor able to free them from the evils hanging over them, but for shame and reproach. For it always follows for those who have turned their heart away from hope in God that they fall in every way and altogether into every evil. And the blessed David speaks truly when he says: “It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to trust in man.” For he rescues and frees from every evil those who love him and are eager to devote themselves to him. As one who has beheld something of what would come in time upon the land of the Jews, the prophet now gives us the account. And I say that we must recall again the history to which his word refers; for so the force of the passage will be easy to see for those who read it. When Jeconiah son of Eliakim was reigning over the land of the Jews, and then Israel had turned far toward apostasy from God and was devoted to the worship of idols, and was greatly provoking the God of all against itself, very many words came to them through the voice of Jeremiah, calling them to [repentance], to wipe off the blame of their error, or rather to [shake off] the charges of their utmost impiety, moving to the better and running back to the truth. But they were hard and would not be admonished, shaking off the words of the holy prophets; and … them by events, God who can do all things raised up Nebuchadnezzar, who took Judaea, burned its cities and villages, and set Zedekiah over it. And when he too revolted, the Assyrian, vexed, marched again against Jerusalem; and having taken it, and burned the divine temple itself, he returned to his own land. … and those able to escape the sword of the Babylonians went down with their whole households into Egypt, though God did not permit them to do this, but said most clearly through the voice of Jeremiah: “Do not go down into Egypt.” And since they remained no less disobedient, they perished in Egypt. For Nebuchadnezzar took that too, and slew the Egyptians together with those of Israel. This, then, is the cause and occasion of the vision, and as it were its whole setting. And I think we must explain each part, as far as we can.
3.2.22PG 70
… Ἐν τῇ θλίψει, καὶ τῇ στενοχωρίᾳ λέων, καὶ σκύμνος “λέοντος ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ ἀσπίδες καὶ ἔκγονα ἀσπίδων πετομένων, οἱ ἔφερον ἐπ᾽ ὄνων καὶ καμήλων τὸν πιλοῦτον αὐτῶν πρὸς ἔθνος ὃ οὐκ … ὠφελήσουσιν ὑμᾶς; Ἀπάγγειλον αὐτοῖς, ὅτι Μακαία ἡ παράκιησις ὑμῶν αὕτη. Κεχληροδότηχε μὲν τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὴν γῆν ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἰησοῦς, ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ, δηλονότι. Φασὶ δὲ τὴν Ἰούδα μάλιστα φυλὴν τὰ πρὸς ἠῶ τε καὶ νότον τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας διαλαχεῖν, σης τε τοὺς ἐθέλοντας εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων. Ἐν χαιρῷ «οιγαροῦν πῆς θλίψεως καὶ τῆς στενοχωρίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πολιορκοῦντος τοῦ Ναθδουχοδονόσορ ἐγκειμένου τξ καὶ καταθλίδοντος τὰς τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεις " λέων καὶ σκύμνος λέοντος ἐκεῖθεν, Καὶ λέοντας μὲν ἴσως: ἀποκαλεῖ τοὺς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντας, καὶ δυνατωτάπους, καὶ ἐν ἀσθενείαις ὄντας ταῖς κατὰ τῶν ἄλλων … ἀσπίδα δὲ καὶ ἀσπίδων ἔκγονα πάλιν ἑτέρους πικρούς τε καὶ ἰοδόλους, καὶ ἀκράτῳ πονηρίᾳ συντεθραμμένους. Ηὲ δὲ λέγοι, πετομένων, τῶν εὐπετῶς, καὶ ὀξέως πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων χωρούντων νοήσεις. Πονηροΐ τε ἅπαντες καὶ πικροὶ λίαν ὁμολοζουμένως οἱ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ἀποφοιτήσαντες, καὲ τῷ ξύλῳ λέγοντες" Πατήρ μου εἴ οὗ, καὶ λίθῳ: Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με΄ καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν τὸ σέδας ἀνάπτοντες " οὗτοι τοιγαροῦν ὑπὸ ὄνων τε καὶ καμήλων τὸν περιλειφθέντα αὐτοῖς ἀπεχόμιζον πλοῦτὸν πρὸς ἔθνο; ὃ οὐκ ὠφελήσει αὐτοὺς εἰς βοήθειαν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αἰσχύνην καὶ ὄνειδος. ᾿Ανόνητον γὰρ παντελῶς τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς, καὶ ματαία γέγονεν ἡ παράκλησις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἣν ἐνόμιζον εἶναι παραμυθείαν. αὐτοῖς. Συναπολώλασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς τῶν Αἰγυπτίων οἰκοῦσι χώραν, κατὰ κράτος καὶ αὐτὴν ἀνῃρηχότος τοῦ Ναδουχοδονόσορ. Πάνδεινον οὖν ἄρα τὰ πρασχρούειν Θεῷ, κἂν εἰ ὀργὴν ἐπάγοι τισίν. Πᾶσα μὲν γὰρ εἰκαία σκέψις αὐτοῖς. Διασώσει δὲ τὸ σύμπαν. οὐδὲν τοὺς καθ᾽ ὧν ἂν γένοιτο. ε Τὴν γὰρ χεῖρα δὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Νῦν οὖν καθίσας γρώψον ἐπὶ πυξίον ταῦτα, καὶ εἰς βιδλίον, ὅτε ἔσται εἰς ἡμέρας καιρῶν ταῦτα, καὶ ἕως εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ὅτι “λαὸς ἀπειθὴς ἐστιν, υἱοὶ ψευδεῖς, οἱ οὐὰ ἠδούδλοντο ἀκούειν τὸν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ" οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς προφήταις" Μὴ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν, καὶ τοῖς τὰ ὁράματα ὁρῶσι" 42 τ τ» ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ ταύτης " ἀξέλετε ἀν᾽ ἡμῶν τὸν τρίδον τοῦτον, καὶ ἀφέϊλεις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ Ὡς ἐσομένων κατὰ καιροὺς τῶν πραγμάτων γραφῆναι αὐτὰ ποιεῖσθαι προστόταχε, καὶ ἀποσημήνασθαι κελεύει. Συμδήσεται γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς ἡμλέρας καιρῶν ἀξιωθήσεσθαι ὃξ καὶ μνήμης αὐτὰ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα. Καὶ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος. Ἔσται γὰρ ἀεὶ γνωφίσματα προφητῶν, καὶ μέχρις αὐτῆς συντελείας τοῦ παρόντος αἰῶνος. ᾿Λποσημῆναι δεῖ οὖν, φησὶ, καὶ γάρ εἰσι λαὸς ἀπειθής. Ἔσται δὴ τὸ χρῆμα πρὸς ὠφέλειαν αὐτοῖς. Εἰ γὰρ ἀπειθήσειαν τοῖς ἐσομένοις κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ προφήταις ἁγίοις ἐντραπήφαὶ διὰ σοῦ, Ῥευδεῖς δὲ αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζει καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι πάλιν διάτοι τὸ μὴ τηρῆσαι τῷ Θεῷ τὸ γνήσιον εἰς εὐσέδειαν, ψεύσασθαι δὲ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, ἣν πεποίηνται κατὰ καιροὺς τοὺς διὰ Μωσέως αὐτοῖς ὁρίζοντο; νόμους ἐν τῷ ὄρει Σινᾷ τῶν πάντων ἡμῶν κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ. Εὐρήσομεν γὰρ φαφῶς εἰρηκότας" Πάντα ὅσα εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ποιήσομεν, καὶ ἀκουσόμεθα. Παρεγγυῶντος τοιγαροῦν τοῦ νόμου καὶ λέγοντος " « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σαν προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις. Καὶ οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον" » παρ᾽ οὐδὲν πεποίηνται τὴν ἐντολήν " λελα- “ρεύχασι γὰρ εἰδώλοις, Ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως υἱοὺς; αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζει ψευδεῖς. Ἡάλλει δέ που καὶ ὁ Δαδὶὸ καί φησιν" «Οἱ ἐχθροὶ Κυρίου ἐψεύσαντα αὐτῷ "» καὶ μὴν καὶ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου Χριστοῦ, ἀλλότριοι, φησὶν, ἐψεύσαντό μοι. » Πρόφασις δὲ τῆς τοιᾶσδε νόσου γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὸ μῆτε τινὸς αἰδοῦς ἀξιοῦν τὸν νόμον, ἀτιμάζειν δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν λόγους. Καὶ τυῦτο διδάσκει λέγων " Οἱ οὐκ ἠδούλοντο ἀκούειν τὸν νόμον τοῦ θεοῦ " οἱ λέγοντες τοῖς προφήταις μὴ ἀπαγγέλλετϑ ἡμῖν, καὶ
… En tę̄ thlipsei, kai tę̄ stenochōrią leōn, kai skymnos “leontos ekeithen, kai aspides kai ekgona aspidōn petomenōn, hoi epheron ep᾽ onōn kai kamēlōn ton pilouton autōn pros ethnos ho ouk … ōphelēsousin hymas? Apangeilon autois, hoti Makaia hē parakiēsis hymōn hautē. Kechlērodotēche men tois ex haimatos Israēl tēs epangelias tēn gēn ho thespesios Iēsous, ho tou Nauē, dēlonoti. Phasi de tēn Iouda malista phylēn ta pros ēō te kai noton tēs Ioudaiōn chōras dialachein, sēs te tous ethelontas eis tēn Aigyptiōn. En chairǭ «oigaroun pēs thlipseōs kai tēs stenochōrias, tout᾽ esti, poliorkountos tou Nathdouchodonosor enkeimenou tx kai katathlidontos tas tēs Ioudaias poleis " leōn kai skymnos leontos ekeithen, Kai leontas men isōs: apokalei tous kathēgeisthai lachontas, kai dynatōtapous, kai en astheneiais ontas tais kata tōn allōn … aspida de kai aspidōn ekgona palin heterous pikrous te kai iodolous, kai akratǭ ponērią syntethrammenous. Ēe de legoi, petomenōn, tōn eupetōs, kai oxeōs pros pan hotioun tōn echtopōn chōrountōn noēseis. Ponēroï te hapantes kai pikroi lian homolozoumenōs hoi tēs eis Theon agapēs apophoitēsantes, kae tǭ xylǭ legontes" Patēr mou ei hou, kai lithǭ: Sy egennēsas me΄ kai tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn to sedas anaptontes " houtoi toigaroun hypo onōn te kai kamēlōn ton perileiphthenta autois apechomizon plouton pros ethno? ho ouk ōphelēsei autous eis boētheian, all᾽ eis aischynēn kai oneidos. ᾿Anonēton gar pantelōs to chrēma autois, kai mataia gegonen hē paraklēsis, tout᾽ estin, hēn enomizon einai paramytheian. autois. Synapolōlasi gar, hōs ephēn, tois tōn Aigyptiōn oikousi chōran, kata kratos kai autēn anę̄rēchotos tou Nadouchodonosor. Pandeinon oun ara ta praschrouein Theǭ, kan ei orgēn epagoi tisin. Pasa men gar eikaia skepsis autois. Diasōsei de to sympan. ouden tous kath᾽ hōn an genoito. e Tēn gar cheira dēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? » kata to gegrammenon. Nyn oun kathisas grōpson epi pyxion tauta, kai eis bidlion, hote estai eis hēmeras kairōn tauta, kai heōs eis ton aiōna. Hoti “laos apeithēs estin, huioi pseudeis, hoi oua ēdoudlonto akouein ton nomon tou Theou" hoi legontes tois prophētais" Mē anangellete hēmin, kai tois ta horamata horōsi" 42 t t» hēmas apo tēs hodou tautēs " axelete an᾽ hēmōn ton tridon touton, kai apheïleis aph᾽ hēmōn to Hōs esomenōn kata kairous tōn pragmatōn graphēnai auta poieisthai prostotache, kai aposēmēnasthai keleuei. Symdēsetai gar, phēsin, eis hēmleras kairōn axiōthēsesthai hox kai mnēmēs auta tēs eis aiōna. Kai alēthēs ho logos. Estai gar aei gnōphismata prophētōn, kai mechris autēs synteleias tou parontos aiōnos. ᾿Lposēmēnai dei oun, phēsi, kai gar eisi laos apeithēs. Estai dē to chrēma pros ōpheleian autois. Ei gar apeithēseian tois esomenois kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou prophētais hagiois entrapēphai dia sou, Rheudeis de autous onomazei kathaper egǭmai palin diatoi to mē tērēsai tǭ Theǭ to gnēsion eis eusedeian, pseusasthai de tēn hyposchesin, hēn pepoiēntai kata kairous tous dia Mōseōs autois horizonto? nomous en tǭ orei Siną tōn pantōn hēmōn kratountos Theou. Eurēsomen gar phaphōs eirēkotas" Panta hosa eipe Kyrios ho Theos, poiēsomen, kai akousometha. Parengyōntos toigaroun tou nomou kai legontos " « Kyrion ton Theon san proskynēseis, kai autǭ monǭ latreuseis. Kai ou poiēseis seautǭ eidōlon" » par᾽ ouden pepoiēntai tēn entolēn " lela- “reuchasi gar eidōlois, Tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs huious? autous onomazei pseudeis. Hēallei de pou kai ho Dadio kai phēsin" «Hoi echthroi Kyriou epseusanta autǭ "» kai mēn kai hōs ek prosōpou Christou, allotrioi, phēsin, epseusanto moi. » Prophasis de tēs toiasde nosou gegonen autois to mēte tinos aidous axioun ton nomon, atimazein de kai autous tous tōn hagiōn prophētōn logous. Kai tyyto didaskei legōn " Hoi ouk ēdoulonto akouein ton nomon tou theou " hoi legontes tois prophētais mē apangelletϑ hēmin, kai
“[The vision of the four-footed beasts in the desert.] In affliction and distress, the lion and the lion's whelp from there, and asps and the offspring of flying asps, who carried their wealth on asses and camels to a nation that will not [profit them …; the Egyptians] will profit you [in vain and emptily]. Tell them: This comfort of yours is vain.”
The inspired Joshua, plainly the son of Nun, allotted the land of the promise to those of the blood of Israel. And they say that the tribe of Judah especially received the parts of the land of the Jews toward the east and south, … [on the road] leading those who wished into the land of the Egyptians. In the time, then, of affliction and distress, that is, when Nebuchadnezzar was besieging and pressing hard and crushing the cities of Judaea, “the lion and the lion's whelp from there.” By lions perhaps he means those allotted to lead, the most powerful, who were in [positions of power] over the others; … and by asp and the offspring of asps again others, bitter and venomous, brought up in unmixed wickedness. And when he says “flying”, you will understand those who readily and swiftly go to every outrage. And all are wicked and very bitter, admittedly, who have departed from love toward God, and say to the wood, “You are my father,” and to the stone, “You gave me birth,” and give reverence to the works of their own hands. These, then, carried off on asses and camels the wealth that was left to them to a nation that will not profit them for help, but for shame and reproach. For the thing was altogether useless to them, and the comfort became vain, that is, what they thought to be a consolation for them. For they perished, as I said, together with those who inhabited the land of the Egyptians, when Nebuchadnezzar destroyed that too by force. It is a most terrible thing, then, to offend God, if he brings wrath upon any. For every design of theirs is idle, and nothing at all will save those against whom it comes. “For the uplifted hand, who will turn it back?” as it is written.
“Now therefore sit and write these things on a tablet and in a book, for these things shall be for days of seasons, and even for ever. For it is a disobedient people, lying sons, who would not hear the law of God; who say to the prophets, Do not announce to us; and to those who see the visions, [Do not speak to us …; turn] us from this way; take away from us this path, and take away from us the …”
As the things would happen in due time, he commanded that they be written down, and bids them be recorded. For it will come about, he says, that in days of seasons they will be counted worthy even of everlasting remembrance. And the word is true; for the prophets' records will always be known, even to the consummation of the present age. They must be recorded, then, he says, for they are a disobedient people. And the thing will be for their profit; for if they disobey the holy prophets who will come at that time, they will be put to shame [by what was written] by you. He calls them lying, I think again, because they did not keep sincerity in godliness toward God, but belied the promise they made when God, who rules us all, was laying down for them through Moses the laws on Mount Sinai. For we shall find that they plainly said: “All that the Lord God has said we will do and we will hear.” So when the law enjoined and said, “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone you shall serve,” and “You shall not make for yourself an idol,” they counted the commandment as nothing; for they served idols. For this reason he very fittingly calls them lying sons. And David too sings somewhere and says: “The enemies of the Lord lied to him”; and indeed, as from the person of Christ, “foreign sons,” he says, “lied to me.” And the occasion of such a sickness was that they counted the law worthy of no respect, and dishonoured even the words of the holy prophets. And he teaches this, saying: “Who would not hear the law of God; who say to the prophets, Do not announce to us; and
3.2.23PG 70
τοῖς τὰ ὁρόματα ὁρῶσι" Μὴ λαλεῖτε ἡμῖν, ἄλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡ μῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν, καὶ ταύτης ἡμᾶς ἀποστρέψατε τῆς ὁδοῦ, καὶ ἀφέλετε ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ λόγιον τοῦ ἀγίου Ἰσραήλ. Πολλοῖς μὲν γὰρ καὶ πλειστάκις ἁγίοις προφήταις ἐπεφύοντο πικροὶ, καυτὶ βοῶντες καὶ λέγοντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, !Ἴδοι δ᾽ ἄν τις αὐτὸ καὶ μάλα ἐναργῶς, ὅτε παρακαλοῦντος Ἱερεμίου μὴ χαταθαίνετε εἰς Αἴγυπτον, πρὸς ταῦτα ἔφησαν αὐτοὶ φευδῇ, Οὐκ ἀπέστειλέ σο Κύριος, ἀλλ᾽ ἣ υἱὸς Νηρίου συμδάλλει σε πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. “Ὅτι ἠπειθήσατε τοῖς λόγοις τούτοις, καὶ ἡἠλπί- Ὁ σατε ἐπὶ ψεύδει, καὶ ὅτι ἐγόγγυσας, καὶ πεποιθὼς ἐγένου ἐπὶ τῷ «όγῳ τούτῳ " διὰ τοῦτο ἔσται ὑμῖν ἡ ἁμαρτία αὕτη ὡς τεῖχος αίπτον παραχρῆμα πόλεως ὀχυρᾶς ἑαιϊωκυίας, ἧς παραχρῆμα παρέστη τὸ πτῶμα καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῆς ἔσται ὡς σύντριμμα ἀγγείου ὀστραχίγον, ἐκ κεραμίου “λεπτὰ ὥστε μὴ εὑρεῖν ἐν αὐταῖς ὄστρακον, ἐν ᾧ πῦρ ἀρεῖς, καὶ ἐν ᾧ ἀποσυριεῖς μικρὸν ὕδωρ. Ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς παγχάλεπον αὐτοῖς ἐχδήσεται πέρας τὸ ἀπειθεῖν ἑλέσθαι ταῖς τῶν ἁγίων καὶ τὸ εἰς νοῦν ἧχον [ ἀπερισκέπτως κρατύνειν ἐπιχειρεῖν, πειρᾶται διδάσκειν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τοῖς τῶν προφητῶν ἐπετιμήσατε λόγοις, πλάνησιν αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζοντες, καὶ φάσκοντες ἀνοσίως" ᾿Αφέλετε ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν τὸ λόγιον Κυρίον, ταύτῃτοι καὶ ὡς ἁλούσης πόλεως τεῖχος ἐπιπεσεῖται ἡμῖν ἡ ἁμαρτία αὕτη, καὶ τοῦτο παραχρῆμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ εἰς μακράν᾽ πόλεως δέ φημι τῆς οὕτω συντετριμμένης, ὡς ἂν εἰ καὶ ἀγγεῖον ὀστράκινον εἰς λεπτὰ συνθράνοιτο, ὡς τῶν συνθρανσμάτων ἔκαστον ἀχρεῖον εἶναι παντελῶς, μηδένα δύνασθαι μήτε πῦρ ἐν αὐτῷ διακομίσαι ποι, μήτε μὴν ὕδατος βραχεῖαν σχεδάσθαι συλλογήν. Αἰνίττεται δὲ διὰ τούτων, ὅτι τοσαύτη τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν ἐν σχήγψει δίχη καὶ ἐφαλεῖτχι συμφορὰ, ὡς εἰς ἐτχάτην αὐτοὺς καταχομίσαι ταλαιπωρίαν. Εὑρίσκεσθαι δὲ παντελῶς ἐν αὐτοῖς οὐδένα τὸν ἔξω μεμενηκότα τοῦ μὴ πρὸς λῆξιν ἐλάσαι κακῶν. Οὕτως «1έγει Κύριος ὅ ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰσραή.1" Ὅταν ἀποστραφεὶς στενάξῃς, τότε σωθήσῃ, καὶ γγώσῃ ποῦ ἦσθα, ὅτι ἐπεποίθεις ἐπὶ τοῖς ματαίοις. Τὴν ἁπασῶν ἐσχάτην αὐτοῖς ἑπαρτήσας δίκην, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἐσομένων δείμασι χρησίμως δείκνυσιν εὐθὺς καὶ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς ὀργῆς τὴν αἰτίαν, καὶ τῆς σωτηρίας τὴν ὁδόν. Χρηστὸς γάρ ἐστι καὶ φιλάνθρωπος ὁ Δημιουργὸς, καὶ ὡς αὐτός “πού φησι διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχεὴλ, «Οὐ θέλει τὸν θάνατον τοῦ ἀποθνήσκοντος, ὡς τὸ ἀποστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς, καὶ ζῇν αὐτόν. ν Κολάζεται τοίνυν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς τῆς εἰς Θεὺν ἀγάπης ὁλοτρό- ( πως ἀποδραμὼν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις ἔξω φέρεσθαι τοῦ κακοῦ. “Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶν, ὡς ἐξ ὁδοῦ φαύλης τε καὶ μιαρᾶς ἀποστρέψῃς τοῦ χρῆναί φημι τῇ κτήσει προσκυνεῖν, καὶ ξύλῳ καὶ λίθῳ προσάγειν τὸ σέθας, τότε σωθήσῃ, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο μαθήσῃ λοιπὸν ὅποι ποτὲ ἦσθα φρενῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀμαθίας πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ τοῖς ματαίοις. ΕἸ γὰρ ἑαυτοῖς ἐπαρκεῖν οὐκ οἷοί τε, πῶς ἂν ἑτέροις χαρίσαιντο τὴν ἐπικουρίαν; Τί γὰρ εἴδωλον τὸ ἀδρανέστερον. Εἰσὶ γὰρ ἅψυχος ὕλη, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν; οἱ τῶν πλανωμένων θεοί.
tois ta horomata horōsi" Mē laleite hēmin, alla hēmin laleite, kai anangellete hē min heteran planēsin, kai tautēs hēmas apostrepsate tēs hodou, kai aphelete aph᾽ hēmōn to logion tou agiou Israēl. Pollois men gar kai pleistakis hagiois prophētais epephyonto pikroi, kauti boōntes kai legontes hoi ex Israēl, !Idoi d᾽ an tis auto kai mala enargōs, hote parakalountos Hieremiou mē chatathainete eis Aigypton, pros tauta ephēsan autoi pheudę̄, Ouk apesteile so Kyrios, all᾽ hē huios Nēriou symdallei se pros hēmas, kai ta hexēs. “Hoti ēpeithēsate tois logois toutois, kai hēēlpi- Ho sate epi pseudei, kai hoti egongysas, kai pepoithōs egenou epi tǭ «ogǭ toutǭ " dia touto estai hymin hē hamartia hautē hōs teichos aipton parachrēma poleōs ochyras heaiïōkuias, hēs parachrēma parestē to ptōma kai to ptōma autēs estai hōs syntrimma angeiou ostrachigon, ek keramiou “lepta hōste mē heurein en autais ostrakon, en hǭ pyr areis, kai en hǭ aposyrieis mikron hydōr. Hoti pantē te kai pantōs eis panchalepon autois echdēsetai peras to apeithein helesthai tais tōn hagiōn kai to eis noun hēchon [ aperiskeptōs kratynein epicheirein, peiratai didaskein. Epeidē gar tois tōn prophētōn epetimēsate logois, planēsin autous onomazontes, kai phaskontes anosiōs" ᾿Aphelete aph᾽ hēmōn to logion Kyrion, tautę̄toi kai hōs halousēs poleōs teichos epipeseitai hēmin hē hamartia hautē, kai touto parachrēma, tout᾽ estin, ouk eis makran᾽ poleōs de phēmi tēs houtō syntetrimmenēs, hōs an ei kai angeion ostrakinon eis lepta synthranoito, hōs tōn synthransmatōn ekaston achreion einai pantelōs, mēdena dynasthai mēte pyr en autǭ diakomisai poi, mēte mēn hydatos bracheian schedasthai syllogēn. Ainittetai de dia toutōn, hoti tosautē tois apeithēsasin en schēgpsei dichē kai ephaleitchi symphora, hōs eis etchatēn autous katachomisai talaipōrian. Heuriskesthai de pantelōs en autois oudena ton exō memenēkota tou mē pros lēxin elasai kakōn. Houtōs «1egei Kyrios ho hagios tou Israē.1" Hotan apostrapheis stenaxę̄s, tote sōthēsę̄, kai ngōsę̄ pou ēstha, hoti epepoitheis epi tois mataiois. Tēn hapasōn eschatēn autois hepartēsas dikēn, kai tois tōn esomenōn deimasi chrēsimōs deiknysin euthys kai tēs ep᾽ autēs orgēs tēn aitian, kai tēs sōtērias tēn hodon. Chrēstos gar esti kai philanthrōpos ho Dēmiourgos, kai hōs autos “pou phēsi dia phōnēs Iezecheēl, «Ou thelei ton thanaton tou apothnēskontos, hōs to apostrepsai auton apo tēs hodou tēs ponēras, kai zę̄n auton. n Kolazetai toinyn ho Israēl hōs tēs eis Theun agapēs holotro- ( pōs apodramōn, kai tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais exō pheresthai tou kakou. “Hotan gar, phēsin, hōs ex hodou phaulēs te kai miaras apostrepsę̄s tou chrēnai phēmi tę̄ ktēsei proskynein, kai xylǭ kai lithǭ prosagein to sethas, tote sōthēsę̄, kai pros ge touto mathēsę̄ loipon hopoi pote ēstha phrenōn, mallon de amathias pepoithōs epi tois mataiois. EI gar heautois eparkein ouk hoioi te, pōs an heterois charisainto tēn epikourian? Ti gar eidōlon to adranesteron. Eisi gar hapsychos hylē, kai heteron ouden? hoi tōn planōmenōn theoi.
to those who see the visions: Do not speak to us, but speak to us other things, and announce to us another deceit, and turn us from this way, and take away from us the oracle of the Holy One of Israel.”
For those of Israel often fell fiercely upon many holy prophets, shouting and saying these things. One may see it very clearly when Jeremiah urged them, “Do not go down into Egypt,” and they said to this: “It is false; the Lord did not send you; but the son of Neriah sets you against us,” and what follows.
“[Therefore thus says the Lord, the Holy One of Israel:] Because you disobeyed these words, and hoped in falsehood, and because you murmured and trusted in this word, therefore this sin shall be to you like a wall suddenly falling of a strong city that has been taken, whose fall came suddenly; and its fall shall be like the breaking of an earthen vessel, [small pieces] of pottery, so that no potsherd shall be found among them in which you may carry fire, or in which you may draw a little water.”
He tries to teach that choosing to disobey the [words] of the holy [prophets], and trying heedlessly to enforce whatever came into one's mind, will in every way and certainly come to a most grievous end for them. For since you rebuked the words of the prophets, calling them deceit, and saying unholily, “Take away from us the oracle of the Lord,” for this reason this sin will fall upon you like the wall of a captured city, and this suddenly, that is, not after long; a city, I mean, so shattered, as when an earthen vessel is broken into small pieces, so that each of the fragments is altogether useless, and no one can either carry fire anywhere in it or draw a small amount of water. By these words he hints that so great a penalty will fall on the disobedient, and so great a calamity leap upon them, as to bring them to the utmost misery, and that none at all will be found among them who has remained outside, not having come to the end of evils.
“Thus says the Lord, the Holy One of Israel: When you turn back and groan, then you shall be saved, and you shall know where you were, when you trusted in vain things.”
Having hung over them the most extreme of all penalties, and usefully frightened them with the fears of what is to come, he at once shows both the cause of the wrath against them and the way of salvation. For the Creator is kind and loves humankind, and, as he himself says somewhere through the voice of Ezekiel, “he does not will the death of the one who dies, so much as that he should turn from his evil way and live.” Israel, then, is punished as having run wholly away from love toward God, and [being devoted] to the worship of idols …, being carried outside …. For when, he says, you turn as from a base and foul way, I mean from worshipping the creation and offering reverence to wood and stone, then you will be saved, and besides this you will learn at last where you were in your mind, or rather in your ignorance, when you trusted in vain things. For if they are not able to suffice for themselves, how could they grant help to others? For what is more powerless than an idol? For the gods of those in error are lifeless matter and nothing else.
3.2.24PG 70
Ματαία ἡ ἰσχὺς ὑμῶν ἐγενήθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐδούμεθα" διὰ τοῦτο φεύξεσθε, καὶ ἐπὶ κούφοις ἄναθάταις ἐσόμεθα" διὰ τοῦτο κοῦφοι ἔσονται οἱ διώκοντες ὑμᾶς. Διὰ φωνὴν ἑγὸς φεύξονται χίλιοι, καὶ διὰ φωνὴν ποιλλῶν, φεύξονται ἕως ἂν κατα,λειφθῆτε ὡς ἱστὸς ἐπ᾿ ὄρους, καὶ ὡς σημαίαν φέρων ἐπὶ βουνοῦ. Καίτοι γὰρ διὰ πείρας ἀνόνητον εὑρηχότες τὴν εἴς γέ φημι τοὺς; νομισθέντας εἶναι θεοὺς ἐλπίδα, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὑτῶν ὁρῶντες ματαίαν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἀπειθεῖς μεμενήχατε, φησίν. ᾿Ακούοντες γὰρ μὴ κατελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, τιμῆσαι δὲ πίστει τὸν διασώξειν ὑπισχνούμενον, οὐκ θέλετε ἀκούειν, ἀλλ᾽ εἴπατε, Ἐφ' ἵππων φευξόμεθα, καὶ ἐπὶ κούφοις ἀναθάταις ἐσόμεθα. ὯὩήθητε γὰρ, ὡς ἀπόχρη πρὸς σωκοῦφοι, φησὶν, ἔσονται οἱ διώκοντες ὑμᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πτηνοὶ καὶ ὀξεῖς, δεινοὶ δὲ οὕτω καὶ φοδεροὶ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο δειλίας κατοιχήσεται τῶν ἀνηκόων ὁ νοῦς, ὡς ἑνὸς τῶν πολεμίων καὶ μόνον ἀναδοήσαντος τραπέσθαι χιλίους εἰς φυγήν. Εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ πέντε χαταλήξειαν τῆς Ἰονδαίων φάλαγγος φεύξοντα: πολλοί" ἐπίσημον ὃὲ οὕτως ὑπομενούσι τὴν ταλαιπωρίαν, ὡς περίοπτον γενέσθαι, καὶ οὐδενὶ τὸ σύμπαν ἀγνοουμένην, ὁρωμένην δὲ οὕτως καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἱστὸν εἴ τις ἐπ᾿ ὄρους ἀναστήσειεν, ἣ καὶ σημαίαν ἐπὶ βουνοῦ. Σημαίαν δὲ καὶ ἱστόν φησιν εἶναι τὸ ἐν βουνοῖς, ἢ γηλόφοις ἐγειρόμενον ξύλον σημεῖα τινὰ φοροῦν, δι᾽ οὗ σημαίνουσι τοῖς αερατεύμασιν οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες, ἣ ὅτι νενικήκασι, καὶ τὰ τῆς μάχης αὐτοῖς εὖ ἔχει τυχὸν, ἤγουν ὅτι χρὴ συναγείρεσθαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς, ἴνα τι τῶν ἁγίων ἀκού- Καὶ πάλιν μενεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ οἰκτειρῆσαι ὑμᾶς " καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ὑψωθήσεται τοῦ ἐιεῆσαι ὑμᾶς, διότι κριτὴς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν. Καὶ ποῦ κα-. εαλήψετε τὴν δόξαν ὑμῶν; Ἐλπίδα πάλιν τετήρηκε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Σέσωται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα. Οὐ γὰρ ὀλόῤῥιζος, φησὶν, ὁ ἦγαπημένος οἰχήσεται πρὸς ἀπώλειαν, οὔτε μὴν ἐπιλήσεται τοῦ οἰχτειρῆσαι ὁ Θεὸς, καθά φησιν ὁ μακάρίος Δαδὶδ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ δεδοξασμένον καὶ ὑψηλὸν, ὅταν ὑμᾶς ἐλεήσῃ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐρεῖς, ὅτι Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἦν ἀγαθοῦ τὸ μηδ᾽ ὅλως τὴν δίκην ἐπενεγκεῖν" ἀλλ᾽ ἐννοεῖν ᾿Ακόλουθον, ὅτι πρὸς τὸ εἶναι χρη- ( στὸς καὶ κριτῆς ἐστιν. "Ἔργον δὲ τοῦ κρίνοντος ὁρθῶς τε καὶ ἀδεκάστως τὸ ἀναλόγως τοῖς ἑκάστου πταίσμασιν ἐπιμετρεῖν τὰς δίκας. ᾿Αγαθοῦ δὲ πάλιν τὸ καὶ ἡμέρῳ νεύματι μεταπλάττειν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον τοὺς χεχολασμένους, Ὑμεῖς δὲ, φησὶ, ποῦ χαταλείψετε τὴν δόξαν ὑμῶν; ᾿Αντὶ δὲ τοῦ, καταλείψετε, τὸ, καταλειφθήσεται, φησίν. ᾿Αδιαφορεῖ γὰρ ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε περὶ τὰς λέξεις ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφή. Ὀνειδίζει τοι- ᾿ γαροῦν αὐτοῖς ὅτι τὴν ἑχυτῶν δόξαν τὸ εἶναι Θεοῦ καὶ λέγεσθαι, κλῆρος γὰρ ἦσαν αὐτοῦ, οὐδενὸς πεποέηνται λόγου. Καταλελοίπασι γὰρ αὑτὴν μεταπίπτοντες εἰς τὰ αἰσχίω, καὶ λατρεύσαντες τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν, καὶ ἀπειθοῦντες μὲν προφήταις ἁγίοις, ἀλογήσαντες δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ σωτηρίας, καὶ ψευδῆ, καὶ ἀνόητον ἐλπίδα τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἀνθρώποις τετιμηχότες. Καταδεδήχασι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων.
Mataia hē ischys hymōn egenēthē, kai ouk edoumetha" dia touto pheuxesthe, kai epi kouphois anathatais esometha" dia touto kouphoi esontai hoi diōkontes hymas. Dia phōnēn hegos pheuxontai chilioi, kai dia phōnēn poillōn, pheuxontai heōs an kata,leiphthēte hōs histos ep᾿ orous, kai hōs sēmaian pherōn epi bounou. Kaitoi gar dia peiras anonēton heurēchotes tēn eis ge phēmi tous? nomisthentas einai theous elpida, kai tēn ischyn hautōn horōntes mataian, ouden hētton apeitheis memenēchate, phēsin. ᾿Akouontes gar mē katelthein eis Aigypton, timēsai de pistei ton diasōxein hypischnoumenon, ouk thelete akouein, all᾽ eipate, Eph' hippōn pheuxometha, kai epi kouphois anathatais esometha. HōŌēthēte gar, hōs apochrē pros sōkouphoi, phēsin, esontai hoi diōkontes hymas, tout᾽ esti, ptēnoi kai oxeis, deinoi de houtō kai phoderoi par᾽ hymin, kai eis touto deilias katoichēsetai tōn anēkoōn ho nous, hōs henos tōn polemiōn kai monon anadoēsantos trapesthai chilious eis phygēn. Ei de dē kai pente chatalēxeian tēs Iondaiōn phalangos pheuxonta: polloi" episēmon hoe houtōs hypomenousi tēn talaipōrian, hōs periopton genesthai, kai oudeni to sympan agnooumenēn, horōmenēn de houtōs kathaper amelei kai histon ei tis ep᾿ orous anastēseien, hē kai sēmaian epi bounou. Sēmaian de kai histon phēsin einai to en bounois, ē gēlophois egeiromenon xylon sēmeia tina phoroun, di᾽ hou sēmainousi tois aerateumasin hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes, hē hoti nenikēkasi, kai ta tēs machēs autois eu echei tychon, ēgoun hoti chrē synageiresthai pros autous, ina ti tōn hagiōn akou- Kai palin menei ho Theos tou oikteirēsai hymas " kai dia touto hypsōthēsetai tou eieēsai hymas, dioti kritēs Kyrios ho Theos hymōn. Kai pou ka-. ealēpsete tēn doxan hymōn? Elpida palin tetērēke tois ex Israēl. Sesōtai gar to kataleimma. Ou gar olorrhizos, phēsin, ho ēgapēmenos oichēsetai pros apōleian, oute mēn epilēsetai tou oichteirēsai ho Theos, katha phēsin ho makarios Dadid, all᾽ estai to onoma autou dedoxasmenon kai hypsēlon, hotan hymas eleēsę̄. ᾿All᾽ ereis, hoti Kaitoi pōs ouk ēn agathou to mēd᾽ holōs tēn dikēn epenenkein" all᾽ ennoein ᾿Akolouthon, hoti pros to einai chrē- ( stos kai kritēs estin. "Ergon de tou krinontos horthōs te kai adekastōs to analogōs tois hekastou ptaismasin epimetrein tas dikas. ᾿Agathou de palin to kai hēmerǭ neumati metaplattein epi to ameinon tous checholasmenous, Hymeis de, phēsi, pou chataleipsete tēn doxan hymōn? ᾿Anti de tou, kataleipsete, to, kataleiphthēsetai, phēsin. ᾿Adiaphorei gar esth᾽ hote peri tas lexeis hē theopneustos Graphē. Oneidizei toi- ᾿ garoun autois hoti tēn hechytōn doxan to einai Theou kai legesthai, klēros gar ēsan autou, oudenos pepoeēntai logou. Kataleloipasi gar hautēn metapiptontes eis ta aischiō, kai latreusantes tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn, kai apeithountes men prophētais hagiois, alogēsantes de kai autēs tēs para Theou sōtērias, kai pseudē, kai anoēton elpida tēn ep᾽ anthrōpois tetimēchotes. Katadedēchasi gar, hōs ephēn, eis tēn Aigyptiōn.
“Your strength has become vain, and you would not [hear; but you said: We will flee on horses]; therefore you shall flee; [and you said:] We will be on swift riders; therefore those who pursue you shall be swift. At the voice of one a thousand shall flee, and at the voice of many shall they flee, until you are left like a mast on a mountain, and like one carrying a standard on a hill.”
For though you found by experience that hope in those thought to be gods was profitless, and saw their strength to be vain, you nonetheless remained disobedient, he says. For hearing that you should not go down into Egypt, but honour by faith the one who promised to save you, you would not hear, but said, “We will flee on horses, and we will be on swift riders.” For you thought that this sufficed for [salvation; therefore] those who pursue you will be swift, he says, that is, winged and keen; and so terrible and fearful to you, and the mind of those who would not hear will go down to such cowardice, that when one only of the enemies shouts, a thousand will turn to flight. And if five should come upon the ranks of the Jews, many will flee. And they will endure a misery so notable as to be seen from all around, and unknown to no one at all, but seen just as if someone should set up a mast on a mountain, or a standard on a hill. By standard and mast he means the pole raised on hills or knolls bearing some signs, by which those allotted to command signal to the armies, either that they have won and the battle goes well for them, or that they must gather to them, so that they may hear something of the …
“And again God will wait to have pity on you; and therefore he will be exalted to have mercy on you, for the Lord your God is a judge. And where will you leave your glory?”
Again he has kept a hope for those of Israel; for the remnant has been saved. For the beloved, he says, will not go to destruction root and all, nor will God forget to have pity, as the blessed David says; but his name will be glorified and exalted when he has mercy on you. But you will say: “Yet how would it not have been the part of a good one not to bring the penalty at all?” But consider what follows, that besides being kind he is also a judge. And it is the work of one who judges rightly and impartially to measure out penalties in proportion to the faults of each; but again it is the part of a good one to refashion toward the better, by a gentle nod, those who have been punished. But you, he says, where will you leave your glory? Instead of “you will leave” he says “will be left”; for the inspired Scripture is sometimes indifferent about words. He reproaches them, then, because they counted their own glory, namely being and being called God's (for they were his portion), of no account. For they abandoned it, falling into what was more shameful, serving the works of their own hands, disobeying the holy prophets, disregarding the very salvation from God, and honouring a false and senseless hope in men. For they went down, as I said, into the land of the Egyptians.
3.2.25PG 70
Μακάριοι πάντες οἱ ἐμμένοντες ἐν αὐτῷ, διότι λαὸς ἅγιος ἐν Σιὼν οἰκήσει, καὶ ᾿Ιερουσαϊὴμ κιαυθμῷ ἔκλαυσεν" Ἐλέησόν με. ᾿Ελεήσει σε; τὴν φωνὴν τῆς κραυγῆς σου ἡγίχα εἶδεν, ἐπή- Δόξαν ὀνομάσας τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Θεὸν, διαδείκνυσιν ὅτι τὸ μὴ ἐθέλειν ἀποφοιτᾷν αὐτοῦ, προσερηρεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον αὑτῷ διὰ τῆς εἰς πᾶν ὅτι οὖν εὐπειθείας καὶ ὑποταγῆς, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀποφαίνει μακαρίους. Ὅτι δὲ κατὰ τὸν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας καιρὸν, πολλοὶ μεταγνώσονται τῶν ἐξ αἵματος ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ διχαιούμενοι διὰ πίστεως, καὶ ἁπάσης ἁμαρτίας τε … σουσὶν ἁγιασμὸν, διδάσκει λέγων, ὅτι Λαὸς ἅγιος ἐν Σιὼν οἰκήσει. Κλαυθμῷ γὰρ ἔκλαυσε, φησὶν, Ἱτρουσαλὴμ, Ἐλέησόν με. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρόθυμος εἰς φιλαν- Θεὸς εἰδὼς, ᾿Ἐλεήσει σε, φησὶν, ἔσται δὲ καὶ τῆς σὴς χατήχοος κραυγῆς" ἅμα τε γὰρ μετανοοῦντα τεθέανται, καὶ ἀμελττὶ κατένευσε τῆς ἀμνησικακίας τὴν χάριν. Οὐκοῦν ὅσον μὲν ἧκεν εἰς γε τὸ δοκοῦν τῷ πάντων Δεσπότῃ, πάντες ἂν διεσώθησαν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ προσήκαντο τὸν Λυτρω» τὴν, ταύτῃτοι δέδονται πρὸς ἀπώλειαν. Εἴλοντο γὰρ τοῦτο μᾶλλον αὐτοί, Καὶ δώσει ὕμῖν Κύριος ἄρεον θλίψεως καὶ ὕδωρ στενὸν, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μὴ ἐγγίσωσί σοι οἱ πκλανῶντές σε ὅτι οἱ ὀρθαῖμοί σου ὄψονται τοὺς γῶντάς σε, καὶ τὰ ὦτά σον ἀκούσονται τοὺς.16- Αὕτη ἡ ὁδὸς, πυρενυθῶμεν ἐν αὐτῇ, εἴτε δεξιὰ, εἴτε ἀριστερά. Γέγονεν ἡμῖν εἰς δύναμιν ἄρτου ζωῆς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, Ἔφη γὰρ ἐναργῶς" ε Ἐγώ εἰμι ἄρτος ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐραγοῦ καταδὰς, καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστω καὶ ὕδωρ, οὐκ αἰσθητόν τε καὶ ἔνυλον, θεῖον δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ νοητόν. Κεχρημάτιχε γοῦν ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ χείμαῤῥος τρυφῆς, καὶ τοῦτό φαμεν ψάλλοντος, καὶ λέγοντος τοῦ μακαρίον Δαδὶδ ὡς πρὸς θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει δεδικαιωμένῳων " ὅτι « Παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς, καὶ τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τῆς τρυφῆς σου ποτιεῖς αὐτούς.» “Ἄρτος οὖν ἄρα καὶ ὕδωρ τὸ ζωοποιὸν ὁ Χριστός “ εὀρίσχεται δὲ σὺν ἱδρῶτι, καὶ πόνῳ. Τὰ γάρ τοι μεγάλα, καὶ ἐξαίρετα τῶν ἀγαθῶν, οὐ τοῖς ἀναπίπτουτι, καὶ τρυφῶσιν ἁλώσιμα γένοιτ᾽ ἂν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰ τοῖς εἰωθόσι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δὴ τούτῳ καὶ ἱδρῶτας καὶ πόνους οὕτως ἐζήτει τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον ἀναμαθεῖν, Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ψάλλων τε καὶ λέγων" «Εἰ ἀναθδέσομαι ἐπὶ κλίνης στρωμνῆς μου, εἰ δώσω ὕπνον τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς μου, καὶ τοῖς βλεφάροις μου γυσταγμὸν, καὶ ἀγάπαυσιν τοῖς κροτάφοις μου ἕως οὗ εὕρω τόπο» τῷ Κυρίῳ σκήνωμα τῷ Θεῷ Ἰαχώδ.
Makarioi pantes hoi emmenontes en autǭ, dioti laos hagios en Siōn oikēsei, kai ᾿Ierousaïēm kiauthmǭ eklausen" Eleēson me. ᾿Eleēsei se? tēn phōnēn tēs kraugēs sou hēgicha eiden, epē- Doxan onomasas tou Israēl ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Theon, diadeiknysin hoti to mē ethelein apophoitąn autou, proserēreisthai de mallon hautǭ dia tēs eis pan hoti oun eupeitheias kai hypotagēs, pantē te kai pantōs apophainei makarious. Hoti de kata ton tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias kairon, polloi metagnōsontai tōn ex haimatos ᾿Adraam, kai dichaioumenoi dia pisteōs, kai hapasēs hamartias te … sousin hagiasmon, didaskei legōn, hoti Laos hagios en Siōn oikēsei. Klauthmǭ gar eklause, phēsin, Hitrousalēm, Eleēson me. Epeidē de prothymos eis philan- Theos eidōs, ᾿Eleēsei se, phēsin, estai de kai tēs sēs chatēchoos kraugēs" hama te gar metanoounta tetheantai, kai ameltti kateneuse tēs amnēsikakias tēn charin. Oukoun hoson men hēken eis ge to dokoun tǭ pantōn Despotę̄, pantes an diesōthēsan dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ. Epeidē de ou prosēkanto ton Lytrō» tēn, tautę̄toi dedontai pros apōleian. Eilonto gar touto mallon autoi, Kai dōsei hymin Kyrios areon thlipseōs kai hydōr stenon, kai ouk eti mē engisōsi soi hoi pklanōntes se hoti hoi orthaimoi sou opsontai tous gōntas se, kai ta ōta son akousontai tous.16- Hautē hē hodos, pyrenythōmen en autę̄, eite dexia, eite aristera. Gegonen hēmin eis dynamin artou zōēs ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, Ephē gar enargōs" e Egō eimi artos ho ek tou ouragou katadas, kai zōēn didous tǭ kosmǭ. ᾿All᾽ estō kai hydōr, ouk aisthēton te kai enylon, theion de mallon kai noēton. Kechrēmatiche goun potamos eirēnēs, kai cheimarrhos tryphēs, kai touto phamen psallontos, kai legontos tou makarion Dadid hōs pros theon kai Patera peri tōn en pistei dedikaiōmenǭōn " hoti « Para soi pēgē zōēs, kai ton cheimarrhoun tēs tryphēs sou potieis autous.» “Artos oun ara kai hydōr to zōopoion ho Christos “ eorischetai de syn hidrōti, kai ponǭ. Ta gar toi megala, kai exaireta tōn agathōn, ou tois anapiptouti, kai tryphōsin halōsima genoit᾽ an, all᾽ ei tois eiōthosi par᾽ ouden hēgeisthai tous ep᾽ autou dē toutǭ kai hidrōtas kai ponous houtōs ezētei to Christou mystērion anamathein, Kai ho thespesios Dadid psallōn te kai legōn" «Ei anathdesomai epi klinēs strōmnēs mou, ei dōsō hypnon tois ophthalmois mou, kai tois blepharois mou gystagmon, kai agapausin tois krotaphois mou heōs hou heurō topo» tǭ Kyriǭ skēnōma tǭ Theǭ Iachōd.
“Blessed are all who abide in him. For a holy people shall dwell in Zion, and Jerusalem wept with weeping: Have mercy on me. He will have mercy on you; [at] the voice of your cry, when he saw, he [heard you]. And the Lord will give you bread of affliction and scant water, and those who lead you astray shall no longer come near you; for your eyes shall see those who lead you astray, and your ears shall hear the [words of those who led you astray behind you, who say:] This is the way, let us walk in it, whether to the right or to the left.”
Having named the God and Saviour of all the glory of Israel, he shows that not wishing to depart from him, but rather clinging to him through obedience and submission in everything, makes people in every way and altogether blessed. And that at the time of our Saviour's coming many of the blood of Abraham will repent, and, being justified through faith and [freed] from all sin, will [be enriched with] sanctification, he teaches, saying, “A holy people shall dwell in Zion.” For Jerusalem, he says, wept with weeping, “Have mercy on me.” And since [God, who is] eager for love of humankind, knowing …, “He will have mercy on you,” he says, and he will also hear your cry; for as soon as he saw her repenting, he readily granted the grace of forgiveness. So, as far as concerns the will of the Master of all, all would have been saved through faith in Christ. But since they did not accept the Redeemer, for this reason they were given over to destruction; for they themselves chose this rather.
Our Lord Jesus Christ became for us the power of the bread of life. For he said clearly: “I am the bread that came down from heaven and gives life to the world.” But let him be water too, not perceptible and material, but rather divine and spiritual. Indeed he has been called a river of peace and a torrent of delight; and we say this from the blessed David, who sings and says to God the Father about those justified in faith: “With you is the fountain of life, and you will give them to drink from the torrent of your delight.” Christ, then, is bread and life-giving water; but he is found with sweat and toil. For the great and exceptional good things are not to be caught by those who lie back and live in luxury, but by those accustomed to count as nothing the sweat and toils for this very thing; so the inspired David too sought to learn the mystery of Christ, singing and saying: “If I go up on the bed of my couch, if I give sleep to my eyes and slumber to my eyelids and rest to my temples, until I find a place for the Lord, a dwelling for the God of Jacob.”
3.2.26PG 70
Ἰδοὺ ἡκούσαμεν αὐτὴν ἐν Ἐφραθᾷ, εὕρομεν αὐτὴν ἐν τοῖς πεδίοις τοῦ δρυμοῦ.» Γεγέννηται γὰρ ἐν Βηθλεται τοίνυν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὺς τοῖς ἐξ Ἱπραὴλ ἐπιστρέφουσι πρὸς αὐτὸν ἄρτον διδόναι θλίψεως, καὶ ὕδωρ στενὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ζωὴν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ χαριεῖσθαι καὶ γνῶσιν τὴν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἄν τες συλλέξαιτο, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας ἐναποχλείσειε θησανροῖς, οὐκ ἀναπίπτων εἰς τρυφὰς, οὐκ ἐξίτηλον ἔχων τοῦ βίου τὴν ἀγωγὴν, οὔτε μὴν τὴν πλατεῖαν καὶ εὖρύχωρον βαδίζων ὁδὸν, εἰσερχόμενος δὰ μᾶλλον διὰ «ἧς στενῆς πύλης τῆς ἀποφερούσης εἰς ζωήν. Τοῦτον οὖν ἄρα, φησὶν, εἰ λάδους τὸν ἄρτον, τότε γενήσῃ καὶ ἀσφαλὴς, οὐκ εὔκολος εἰς παραφορὰν, οὐδὲ τοῖς τῶν γὰρ αὑτοὺς, καὶ ἀκούσῃ τῶν λόγων ᾳὐτῶν. Πάλαι μὲν Ὑὰρ ἀπό γε τοῦ δύνασθαι μὴ διακρίνειν τὰ παρ᾽ … αὐτῶν, ὁ ἐν ἴσῳ τεθεὶς τοῖς μηδὲ ὁρῶσιν ὅλως, μῆτε μὴν ἀκούουσι τῶν λόγων τῶν εἰωθότων πλανᾷν " λαδὼν ἕξ τὸν ἄρτον ὄψει δὴ πάντως αὐτοὺς, καὶ τίνες ἄρα τὴν ἕξιν εὖ μάλα συνήσεις " οἷα διαφέροντες ἁπλῶς, καὶ λέγοντες " Αὕτη ἡ ὁδὸς, πορενθῶμεν ἐν αὑτῇ, εἴτε δεξιὰ, εἴτε ἀριστερά" οὐ γὰρ ἦν διάκρισις τοῦ πεφυκότος ἀδικεῖν. καὶ τοῦ μὴ τοιούτου, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἀπερισκέπτως πρὸς πᾶ) ὀτισῦν ἀπεχόμιζον τῶν ἀπάντυν οἱ λόγοι. Καὶ ἐξαρεῖς τὰ εἴδωλα τὰ κεριηργυρωμένα, καὶ ὡς ὕδωρ ἀποκαθημόνῃς, καὶ ὡς κόπρον ὥσεις αὐτά Πρέποι ἂν, οἶμαι, καὶ τοῦτο κατορθοῦν, ἐλέσθαι ποῖς τε ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς ἐξ αἴ- Β ματος Ἰσραήλ. Λυπεῖ δὲ οὐδὲν ἁρμόσαι λέγειν καὶ τοῖς ἐξ 'Ἑλληνικῇσ ἰοῦσι πλάνης, τὸ, Δώσει ὑμῖν Κύφιος ἄρτον θλίψεως καὶ ὕδωρ στενόν " καὶ οὐκ ἔτι μὴ ἐγγίσωσί σοι οἱ πλανῶντές σε. Οἱ μὲν θάλανες Ἶουδαῖοι πονηροὺς ἐσχήκασι τοὺς καθηγητὰς, Γραμματέας δὴ λέγω, καὶ Φαρισαίους, οἵ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν πῶν δοκούντων αὐτοῖς ἀποχομίζειν ἤθελον, ἐξιστάντες μὲν τῆς Μωσέως ἐντολῆς, ἀνα πείθοντες δὲ προσέχειν σχετὸ δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ὁ ᾿Ισραὴἣλ, ὡς ἐχδεδηχὼς εἰς τοῦτο φρενοθλαθείας, ὡς καὶ ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις ἐλέσθαι προσκυνεῖν. Ελλήνων δὲ παῖδες ἀνοσίους ἐσχήκασι διδασκάλους, οὗ ψυχικὴν καὶ δαιμόν᾽ὑδη ἔχοντες σοφίαν ἀναρίθμητον τῷ βίῳ δαιμονίων ὄχλον ἐκήρυξαν, καὶ προσκυνεῖν τῇ κτίσει, παρὰ τὸν χτίδαντα. Λαδόντες δὴ οὖν τὸν ἄρτον τῆς ζωῆς καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζωοποιὸν, οὗτοί τε κἀκεῖνοι τῶν ἀρκαίων ἀπηλλάττοντο διδασκάλων, μᾶλλον δὲ νῶν πλανώντων αὐτοὺς, κατεγνωκότες δὲ τῆς ἀπάτης περιεῖλον τὰ εἴδωλα, Δεδιχκαίωνται γὰρ δεὰ πίστεως μονονουχὶ, καὶ ἐῤῥῶσθαι φράσαντες τῷ Σατανᾷ καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι, καὶ τοὺς πάλαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς νομισθέντας εἶναι ὑψηλοὺς, τοὺς ψευδωυνύμους λέγω θεοὺς, χκαταμυσαττόμενοί τε καὶ φεύγοντες “ ὡς ἂν καί τι τῶν ἄγαν ἐστυγημένων καὶ εἰς ἐσχάτην τελευτώντων ἀκάθαρσίαν. Κόπρου γὰρ καὶ ὕδατός ἀποχαθημένης, τί ἂν γένοιτο Τότα ἔσται ὑεξὸς τῷ σπόρματι τῆς Τῆς σου, … καὶ ὁ ἄρτος τοῦ γονγήματος τῆς γῆς σου ἔσται τὰ χτήγη τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείγῃ τόπον πίονα καὶ εὑρύχωρον. Οἱ ταῦροι ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ βόες καὶ οἱ ἐργαζόμενοι τὴν γῆν φάγονται ἄχυρα ἀναπεποιημένα ἐν κριθῇ Ἐσχημάτισται μὲν ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν εἰωθότων γηπονεῖν ὁ λόγος, οἵ ἐπειδὰν ἀμφιλαφῇ τῶν ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ χαταχεομένων ὑδάτων κατατὸ συτήσωσι τὴν φορὰν, τότα δὴ πάντως καὶ εὐκαρπίαν ἔχονσι πολλὴν, καὶ εἰς πλαπύτητα ζωαρκῇ, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τοῖς κτήνεσι τὴν ἐξ ἀγροῦ χείρουσι πόαν" μεταπλάττεται δὰ πάλιν ἔχ τῶν αἰσθητῶν εἰς πνευματικὴν θεωρίαν τῶν προ- (Σ θλέψεως καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ στενὸν δοθείη σοι παρὰ Θεοῦ, ὅταν ἴδῃς τοὺς πλανῶντάς σε. καὶ ἀποστήσῃς τὴν σεαυτοῦ διάνοιαν ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, ὅταν ἑξάρῃς τὰ εἴδωλα, καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας εἰσδέξῃ τὸν φωτισμὸν, τότε καὶ ἐν εὐχαρπίαις ἔσῃ πνευματικαῖς. Ἔσται γὰρ ὑετὸς τῷ σπέρματι τῆς γῆς σου. ᾿Ἱετὸν δὲ φησὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος νοητὴν παράκλησιν, ἢ τὰς τῶν σεθομένων Θεὸν χαταπιαίνει καρδίας, καὶ μὴν καὶ εὐχάρπους ἀποτελεῖ. Ῥάλλει μὲν γὰρ ὁ Δαβὶδ περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστεις τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ δεδιχαιωμένων" « Βροχὴν
Idou hēkousamen autēn en Ephrathą, heuromen autēn en tois pediois tou drymou.» Gegennētai gar en Bēthletai toinyn ho tōn holōn Theus tois ex Hipraēl epistrephousi pros auton arton didonai thlipseōs, kai hydōr stenon, tout᾽ esti, zōēn tēn en Christǭ charieisthai kai gnōsin tēn peri autou, hēn an tes syllexaito, kai tois tēs heautou dianoias enapochleiseie thēsanrois, ouk anapiptōn eis tryphas, ouk exitēlon echōn tou biou tēn agōgēn, oute mēn tēn plateian kai eurychōron badizōn hodon, eiserchomenos da mallon dia «hēs stenēs pylēs tēs apopherousēs eis zōēn. Touton oun ara, phēsin, ei ladous ton arton, tote genēsę̄ kai asphalēs, ouk eukolos eis paraphoran, oude tois tōn gar hautous, kai akousę̄ tōn logōn ąutōn. Palai men Hyar apo ge tou dynasthai mē diakrinein ta par᾽ … autōn, ho en isǭ tetheis tois mēde horōsin holōs, mēte mēn akouousi tōn logōn tōn eiōthotōn planąn " ladōn hex ton arton opsei dē pantōs autous, kai tines ara tēn hexin eu mala synēseis " hoia diapherontes haplōs, kai legontes " Hautē hē hodos, porenthōmen en hautę̄, eite dexia, eite aristera" ou gar ēn diakrisis tou pephykotos adikein. kai tou mē toioutou, all᾽ hoion aperiskeptōs pros pa) otisyn apechomizon tōn apantyn hoi logoi. Kai exareis ta eidōla ta keriērgyrōmena, kai hōs hydōr apokathēmonę̄s, kai hōs kopron hōseis auta Prepoi an, oimai, kai touto katorthoun, elesthai pois te ex ethnōn keklēmenois dia tēs pisteōs eis epignōsin alētheias, kai mēn kai autois tois ex ai- B matos Israēl. Lypei de ouden harmosai legein kai tois ex 'Hellēnikę̄s iousi planēs, to, Dōsei hymin Kyphios arton thlipseōs kai hydōr stenon " kai ouk eti mē engisōsi soi hoi planōntes se. Hoi men thalanes Ioudaioi ponērous eschēkasi tous kathēgētas, Grammateas dē legō, kai Pharisaious, hoi pros pan hotioun pōn dokountōn autois apochomizein ēthelon, existantes men tēs Mōseōs entolēs, ana peithontes de prosechein scheto de pros toutois ho ᾿Israēēl, hōs echdedēchōs eis touto phrenothlatheias, hōs kai apsychois eidōlois elesthai proskynein. Ellēnōn de paides anosious eschēkasi didaskalous, hou psychikēn kai daimon᾽hydē echontes sophian anarithmēton tǭ biǭ daimoniōn ochlon ekēryxan, kai proskynein tę̄ ktisei, para ton chtidanta. Ladontes dē oun ton arton tēs zōēs kai to hydōr to zōopoion, houtoi te kakeinoi tōn arkaiōn apēllattonto didaskalōn, mallon de nōn planōntōn autous, kategnōkotes de tēs apatēs perieilon ta eidōla, Dedichkaiōntai gar dea pisteōs mononouchi, kai errhōsthai phrasantes tǭ Sataną kai tois akathartois pneumasi, kai tous palai par᾽ autois nomisthentas einai hypsēlous, tous pseudōynymous legō theous, chkatamysattomenoi te kai pheugontes “ hōs an kai ti tōn agan estygēmenōn kai eis eschatēn teleutōntōn akatharsian. Koprou gar kai hydatos apochathēmenēs, ti an genoito Tota estai hyexos tǭ spormati tēs Tēs sou, … kai ho artos tou gongēmatos tēs gēs sou estai ta chtēgē tę̄ hēmerą ekeigę̄ topon piona kai heurychōron. Hoi tauroi hymōn kai hoi boes kai hoi ergazomenoi tēn gēn phagontai achyra anapepoiēmena en krithę̄ Eschēmatistai men hōs apo ge tōn eiōthotōn gēponein ho logos, hoi epeidan amphilaphę̄ tōn anōthen kai ex ouranou chatacheomenōn hydatōn katato sytēsōsi tēn phoran, tota dē pantōs kai eukarpian echonsi pollēn, kai eis plapytēta zōarkę̄, kai autēn de tois ktēnesi tēn ex agrou cheirousi poan" metaplattetai da palin ech tōn aisthētōn eis pneumatikēn theōrian tōn pro- (S thlepseōs kai to hydōr to stenon dotheiē soi para Theou, hotan idę̄s tous planōntas se. kai apostēsę̄s tēn seautou dianoian ap᾽ autōn, hotan hexarę̄s ta eidōla, kai tēs alēthous theognōsias eisdexę̄ ton phōtismon, tote kai en eucharpiais esę̄ pneumatikais. Estai gar hyetos tǭ spermati tēs gēs sou. ᾿Hieton de phēsi tēn dia tou pneumatos noētēn paraklēsin, ē tas tōn sethomenōn Theon chatapiainei kardias, kai mēn kai eucharpous apotelei. Rhallei men gar ho Dabid peri tōn en pisteis tę̄ en Christǭ dedichaiōmenōn" « Brochēn
“Behold, we heard of it in Ephrathah, we found it in the fields of the forest.” For he was born in Bethle[hem]. … God, then, [promises] to give those of Israel who turn to him the bread of affliction and scant water, that is, to grant the life in Christ and the knowledge of him, which one may gather and shut up in the treasuries of his own mind, not lying back in luxuries, not having a dissolute conduct of life, nor walking the broad and spacious way, but rather entering through the narrow gate that leads to life. If, then, he says, you take this bread, then you will be secure, not easily carried astray, nor [easily led] by the [words of those who lead you astray; for you will see] them, and you will hear their words. For of old, from not being able to distinguish what comes from …, the one placed on a level with those who neither see at all nor hear the words of those accustomed to lead astray; but having taken the bread, you will certainly see them, and you will understand well what their habit is, … and saying: “This is the way, let us walk in it, whether to the right or to the left.” For there was no distinguishing between what by nature does wrong and what does not, but the words of all carried them off heedlessly to anything whatever.
“And you shall take away the silvered idols, [and the gilded ones; you shall make them fine and winnow them] like the water of a menstruous woman, and you shall thrust them out like dung.”
It would befit, I think, both those called from the nations through faith to the knowledge of the truth and those of the blood of Israel to choose to accomplish this too. And nothing prevents us from fitting the words to those coming from Greek error too: “The Lord will give you bread of affliction and scant water, and those who lead you astray shall no longer come near you.” For the wretched Jews had wicked teachers, I mean the scribes and Pharisees, who wished to carry them off to whatever they pleased, removing them from the commandment of Moses and persuading them to heed …; and besides this Israel, having come to such a degree of madness as even to choose to worship lifeless idols. And the children of the Greeks had unholy teachers, who, having a wisdom that was unspiritual and demonic, proclaimed to life a countless crowd of demons, and to worship the creation rather than the Creator. Having received, then, the bread of life and the life-giving water, both the one and the other were freed from their ancient teachers, or rather from those who led them astray, and, having condemned the deceit, they put away the idols. For they have been justified through faith, all but bidding farewell to Satan and the unclean spirits, and loathing and fleeing those once thought lofty among them, I mean the falsely named gods, as something most abhorred and ending in the utmost uncleanness. For what could be [more loathsome] than dung and the water of a menstruous woman?
“Then there shall be rain for the seed of your land, … and the bread of the produce of your land [shall be plenty and rich; and your] cattle [shall graze] on that day a fat and spacious place. Your bulls and your oxen that work the land shall eat chaff mixed with barley.”
The word is shaped from those who farm the land, who, when they … a bountiful supply of the waters poured down from above and from heaven, then certainly have great fruitfulness, enough for life in abundance, and for the cattle the grass of the field as well; but again the sense of the passage is refashioned from the perceptible to spiritual contemplation. [For when, he says, the bread of] affliction and the scant water is given to you by God, when you see those who lead you astray and turn your mind away from them, when you take away the idols and receive the enlightenment of the true knowledge of God, then you will also be in spiritual fruitfulness. For there will be rain for the seed of your land. By rain he means the spiritual comfort through the Spirit, which fattens the hearts of those who revere God and makes them fruitful. For David sings about those justified in faith in Christ: “A willing rain
3.2.27PG 70
ἑκούσιον ἀφοριεῖς ὁ Θεὸς τῇ χληρονομίχ σου, » τὸ εὖαγγελικὸν δηλονότι καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ὡς ἔφην, παράκλησιν. Ἔφη δέ που καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, ὡς ἐξ προσ… ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὑτὸν ὑετόν. Ἔσται τοίνυν ὑετὸς, φησὶ, τῷ σπέρματι τῆς γῆς σου. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὁ ἄρτος τοῦ γεννήματος τῆς γῆς σου, ἕσται πλησμονὴ καὶ λιπαρὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ τῶν σῶν ἔργων καρπὸς εἰς ὄνησιν ἔσται. Τελεσφορηθή σεται γὰρ, καὶ πίων ἔσται καὶ πολύς. Μαλαχίας μὲν Ὑὰρ ὁ προφήτης τοῖς ἀποστήσασι τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ προσεφώνει λέγων « Διότι πλανῶν ἦν ὁ μόσχος σου Σαμάρεια, ὅτι ἀνεμόφθορα ἔσπειραν, καὶ ἡ καταστροφὴ αὐτῶν ἐκδέξεται αὐτά, ν» Δράγμα οὐκ ἔχον ἰσχὺν τοῦ ποιῆσαι ἄλευρον. Ἕτερος δὲ πάλιν τῶν ἁγίων ἐπιπλῆττε: τισὶ χαΐ φησι Καὶ Κυρίου τοῦ βγηθοῦ σου "οὐκ ἐμνήσθης" διὰ τοῦτο φυτεύσεις φύπευμα ἄπιστον. ᾿Ατελεσφόρητος γὰρ ὁ τῶν ἀνοσίων καρπὸς, ἀνόνητοι δὲ καὶ οἱ πόνοι, καὶ τῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων ἡ ἔχδασις οὐδὲν ἔχει τὸ ὀνησιφόρον. Ἔτι καρποί γς μὴν οἱ θεοφιλεῖς, οἷς μάλα ὀρθῶς ὁ θεσπὲσιος Παῦλος ἐπεύχεται λέγων" « Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς δ:καιοσύνης αὐξῆσαι τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν καὶ πληθύναι τὰ γεννήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν.» Προσεπάγει ὃὲ τούτοις ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι καὶ τὰ κτήνη χατανεμηθὴσονται τόπον πίονα καὶ εὐρύχωρον" κτήνη δὲ οἶμα: λέγειν αὐτὸν τάχα που τοὺς ὀλιγογνώμονας, καὶ ἀἁχεραιοτέρους, οἵ βραδεῖς μέν εἰσι τὴν διάνοιαν, κεκλημένοι δὲ ἅπαξ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν Θεοῦ διὰ τῆς πίστεως νοητὰς εὑρήσουσι τροφὰς, καὶ εἰς τόπον πίονα χατανεμηθήσονται:, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν θεόπνευστον Γραφὴν, πὴν εὐρυχωρίαν ἀληθῶς. Πλατεῖα γὰρ καὶ πολλὴ καὶ τρέχουσα πρὸς εὐσέδειαν. Τοὺς δέ γε ταύρους, ἦτο: ῃ τοὺς βοῦς τοὺς ἐργαζομένους τὴν γῆν, φάγεσθαί φγ.σιν ἄχυρα ἀναπεποιημένα ἐν κριθῇ λελιχμημένῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν εὐτροφίαις ἔσονται πνευματικαῖς. Καὶ τῶν στερεῶν ἀναπιμπλάμενοι μαθημάτων ἐργάσονται τὴν γῆν. Ταύρου; δὲ, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς τὸ θεῖον ἱερουργοῦντας κήρυγμα καὶ εὐαγγελιξομένονς δυνάμει πολλῇ. Καὶ πιστώσεται εἰς τοῦτο πάλιν ἡμᾶς ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, τὴν νομικὴν ἐντολὴν νοήσας πγενματιχῶς. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι « Γέγραπται, Οὐ φιμώσεις βοῦν ἁλοῶντα. ν Προσεπάγει δὲ, « Νὴ τῶν βοῶν μέλλει τῷ Θεῷ; » Ἢ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντως λέγει, Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ἀρίστη: τῶν μέ- Ἑλ. σχὼν τροφῆς διαμορφοῖ τὰ πνευματικὰ, καὶ νοεῖν ἐφ- (ησιν, ὅτι τοῖς ἐξειλεγμένοις, καὶ οἷά τινα γῆν εὔχαρπον ἀποφαίνουσι τοὺς λατρεύοντας τῷ Χριστῷ, ἡ παγχαλής τε καὶ στερεὰ παραχείσεται τροφή. Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τοὺς λαῶν ἡγουμένους προαναπελάσθαι τῶν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ἀγαθῶν, ἵνα ἔχοιεν ὠφελεῖν τοὺς ὑπεζευγμένους ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅταν ἀπόλωνται ποιλιλοὶ, καὶ Καὶ τοῦτο συνήσεις πνευματικῶς. Βουνοὺς γὰρ καὶ ὄρη τοὺς ἁγίους εὐαγγελιστάς φησι καὶ ἀποστόλους, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους δὲ ἅπαντας, οἵ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους γεγόνασι τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκκλησιῶν ἐπιμεχηταὶ, καὶ τῶν θείων μυστηρίων ἱερουργοὶ, οὗ φρονοῦσι μὲν τῶν ἐπιγείων οὐδὲν, ὑψοῦ δὲ ὥσπερ ἡρμένοι. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι “οὔ Θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα ἐπήρθησαν, τὸν θεῖον δὲ καὶ οὐράνιον ἐκ τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας οἷά περ ἄνωθεν αὐτοὶ τὴν χάριν. Δαψιλὲς δὲ τὸ ὕδωρ τοῦτο, πολλὰ γὰρ τὰ ὄρη, τοσοῦτοι δὲ καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ, καὶ νάμα τὸ ἐξ αὐτῶν γλυκὺ καὶ ἀμφιλαφὲς πανταχῇ. … Πλὴν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἔσται, φησὶ, καὶ τοῦτο.
hekousion aphorieis ho Theos tę̄ chlēronomich sou, » to euangelikon dēlonoti kai sōtērion kērygma, kai tēn dia tou hagiou Pneumatos, hōs ephēn, paraklēsin. Ephē de pou kai ho prophētēs Hēsaïas, hōs ex pros… tais nephelais enteloumai tou mē brexai eis hauton hyeton. Estai toinyn hyetos, phēsi, tǭ spermati tēs gēs sou. ᾿Alla kai ho artos tou gennēmatos tēs gēs sou, hestai plēsmonē kai liparos, tout᾽ estin, ho tōn sōn ergōn karpos eis onēsin estai. Telesphorēthē setai gar, kai piōn estai kai polys. Malachias men Hyar ho prophētēs tois apostēsasi tōn ex Israēl prosephōnei legōn « Dioti planōn ēn ho moschos sou Samareia, hoti anemophthora espeiran, kai hē katastrophē autōn ekdexetai auta, n» Dragma ouk echon ischyn tou poiēsai aleuron. Heteros de palin tōn hagiōn epiplētte: tisi chaï phēsi Kai Kyriou tou bgēthou sou "ouk emnēsthēs" dia touto phyteuseis phypeuma apiston. ᾿Atelesphorētos gar ho tōn anosiōn karpos, anonētoi de kai hoi ponoi, kai tōn epicheirēmatōn hē echdasis ouden echei to onēsiphoron. Eti karpoi gs mēn hoi theophileis, hois mala orthōs ho thespesios Paulos epeuchetai legōn" « Ho de Theos tēs d:kaiosynēs auxēsai ton sporon hymōn kai plēthynai ta gennēmata tēs dikaiosynēs hymōn.» Prosepagei hoe toutois ho prophētēs, hoti kai ta ktēnē chatanemēthēsontai topon piona kai eurychōron" ktēnē de oima: legein auton tacha pou tous oligognōmonas, kai haacheraioterous, hoi bradeis men eisi tēn dianoian, keklēmenoi de hapax eis epignōsin Theou dia tēs pisteōs noētas heurēsousi trophas, kai eis topon piona chatanemēthēsontai:, tout᾽ esti, tēn theopneuston Graphēn, pēn eurychōrian alēthōs. Plateia gar kai pollē kai trechousa pros eusedeian. Tous de ge taurous, ēto: ę̄ tous bous tous ergazomenous tēn gēn, phagesthai phg.sin achyra anapepoiēmena en krithę̄ lelichmēmenę̄, tout᾽ estin, en eutrophiais esontai pneumatikais. Kai tōn stereōn anapimplamenoi mathēmatōn ergasontai tēn gēn. Taurou? de, hōs ge oimai, phēsin en toutois tous to theion hierourgountas kērygma kai euangelixomenons dynamei pollę̄. Kai pistōsetai eis touto palin hēmas ho pansophos Paulos, tēn nomikēn entolēn noēsas pgenmatichōs. Ephē gar, hoti « Gegraptai, Ou phimōseis boun haloōnta. n Prosepagei de, « Nē tōn boōn mellei tǭ Theǭ? » Ē di᾽ hēmas pantōs legei, Oukoun hōs apo ge tēs aristē: tōn me- Hel. schōn trophēs diamorphoi ta pneumatika, kai noein eph- (ēsin, hoti tois exeilegmenois, kai hoia tina gēn eucharpon apophainousi tous latreuontas tǭ Christǭ, hē panchalēs te kai sterea paracheisetai trophē. Edei gar, edei tous laōn hēgoumenous proanapelasthai tōn dia tou pneumatos agathōn, hina echoien ōphelein tous hypezeugmenous en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, hotan apolōntai poililoi, kai Kai touto synēseis pneumatikōs. Bounous gar kai orē tous hagious euangelistas phēsi kai apostolous, kai tous allous de hapantas, hoi met᾽ ekeinous gegonasi tōn hagiōn Ekklēsiōn epimechētai, kai tōn theiōn mystēriōn hierourgoi, hou phronousi men tōn epigeiōn ouden, hypsou de hōsper hērmenoi. Gegraptai gar hoti “ou Theou hoi krataioi tēs gēs sphodra epērthēsan, ton theion de kai ouranion ek tēs heautōn dianoias hoia per anōthen autoi tēn charin. Dapsiles de to hydōr touto, polla gar ta orē, tosoutoi de kai hoi bounoi, kai nama to ex autōn glyky kai amphilaphes pantachę̄. … Plēn en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ estai, phēsi, kai touto.
you will set apart, O God, for your inheritance,” plainly the gospel and saving preaching, and, as I said, the comfort through the Holy Spirit. And the prophet Isaiah too said somewhere, as from the person [of God]: “… I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it.” There will be rain, then, he says, for the seed of your land. And besides, the bread of the produce of your land will be plenty and rich; that is, the fruit of your works will be for your profit. For it will be brought to maturity, and will be rich and abundant. For the prophet Malachi addressed those of Israel who had turned away, saying: “For your calf, O Samaria, was leading astray; for they sowed what was blasted by the wind, and their overthrow will await them”; “a sheaf having no strength to make flour.” And another of the saints rebukes some and says: “And you did not remember the Lord your helper; therefore you shall plant a faithless planting.” For the fruit of the unholy is not brought to maturity; their labours are profitless, and the outcome of their undertakings has nothing profitable. But the God-loving are fruitful; for them the inspired Paul very rightly prays, saying: “And may the God of righteousness increase your seed and multiply the produce of your righteousness.” And to these the prophet adds that the cattle too will graze a fat and spacious place. By cattle I think he means perhaps those of small understanding and simpler, who are slow of mind, but, once called to the knowledge of God through faith, will find spiritual food and will graze a fat place, that is, the inspired Scripture, truly a spacious place; for it is broad and great and runs toward godliness. And he says that the bulls, or the oxen that work the land, will eat chaff mixed with winnowed barley, that is, they will be in spiritual good feeding; and filled with the solid teachings they will work the land. By bulls here, I think, he means those who minister the divine preaching and proclaim the gospel with great power. And the all-wise Paul will again confirm us in this, understanding the commandment of the law spiritually. For he said: “It is written, You shall not muzzle an ox while it is threshing.” And he adds: “Is it for oxen that God is concerned? Or does he say it entirely for our sake?” So from the best food of calves he shapes spiritual things, and permits us to understand that for the chosen, who make those who serve Christ like a fruitful land, all-beautiful and solid food will be set before them. For it was necessary, it was necessary, that the leaders of peoples should first be filled with the good things through the Spirit, so that they might be able to profit those under the yoke.
“[And there shall be on every high mountain and on every lofty hill water running] on that day, when many perish, and [when towers fall].”
And this too you will understand spiritually. For by hills and mountains he means the holy evangelists and apostles, and all the others too who after them have become overseers of the holy churches and ministers of the divine mysteries, who think nothing of earthly things, but are as it were raised on high. For it is written that “the mighty ones of the earth belong to God; they were greatly exalted.” And [they pour out] the divine and heavenly [word] from their own mind, [having received] the grace as from above. And this water is abundant; for many are the mountains, and as many the hills, and the stream from them is sweet and plentiful everywhere. … But on that day, he says, this too will be.
3.2.28PG 70
Ἡμέραν δὲ ὀνομάζει πάλιν τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας τὸν καιρόν᾽ καθ᾽ ὃν ἀνεδείχθησαν μὲν οἱ περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος, ἀπολώλασι δὲ πολλοὶ καὶ καθήρηνςαι πύργοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι. Καίτοι γὰρ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ὑπερηγμένοι διά τοι τῆς ἱερωσύνης τὴν δόξαν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἡγεμονίας ἀξίωμα, δεδυσσεδήχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ τὸν ἀποφήναντα αὐτοὺς ὑψηλοὺς ἀπεχτόνασι, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ πεσλανήχασι τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαούς. Πεπτώκασι δὲ καὶ ἕτεροι πύργοι, τὰ τῶν ἀνοσίων πνευμάτων ὑπέροπτα Καὶ ἔσται τὸ φῶς τῆς σεξλήγης ὡς τὸ φῶς τοῦ ἡλίου, καὶ τὸ φῶς τοῦ ἡλίου ἔσται ἑπτακλάσιον ἂγ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, ὅταν ἰάσηται Κύριος τὸ σύντριμμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ὀδύνην τῆς πληγῆς σου ἰάσεται. νων διάνοιαν ἀποφέρεσθαι δεῖν ἐπὶ τὸν τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος καιρόν. Τότε γὰρ, φασὶν, ἐν προσθήκῃ φωτὸς, καὶ αὐτὰ γενήσονται τὰ στοιχεῖα, τὰ φωτίξειν πεφυκότα. ᾿Αλλ' εὑρήσομεν τὸ Γράμμα λέγον τὸ ἱερὸν, ὅτι « Σκοτισθήσεται μὲν ὁ ἥλιος τὸ τηνίκαδε, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φῶς αὐτῆς.» Πεσοῦνται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄστρα ὡς πίπτει φύλλα ἀπὸ συκῆς. Παρέντες δὴ οὖν τὸ οὕτω χρῆναι νοεῖν, μᾶλλον ἐκεῖνο φαμέν. Οὐ γὰρ ὅτι τοῖς στοιχείοις προσθήκη φωτὸς ἔσται, φησί, Σελήνην δὲ μᾶλλον ὀνομάζει τοὺς ἐν φωτὶ τῷ τῆς σελήνης διατρίδοντας, καὶ οἷον νόθως ἢ τε καὶ μετρίως χατηυγασμένους. Οὗτοι δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ᾿ κατ᾽ ἄνθρωπον ἐμφύτῳ τε καὶ τῇ ἐν ἡμῖν φρονήσει μόνῃ διαζῇν εἰωθότες, οὕπω γε μὴν τὸν ἄνωθεν χαταπλουτήσαντες φωτισμὸν, ὁποῖοί τινες εἰσὶν οἱ οὔπω τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν ἐγνωκότες, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν νυκτὶ μένοντες, πλὴν μετρίαν ἔχοντες αὐγὴν, ἦν κατεδάλετο τῇ ἀνθρώπου φύσει Θεὸς, ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς χκατασχευῆς. Οὗτοι τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας δεξάμενοι φῶς, οὐκ ὡς ἐν νυκτὶ μένουσιν ἔτι βραχύ τὸ καὶ σεληναῖον ἔχοντες φῶς, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ λοιπὸν ἀκτῖνα βλέποντες τὴν ἡλιακήν. Οἱ δέ γε ὄντες ὡς ἐν ᾿ ἡμέρᾳ καὶ οἷον ἡλίῳ καταλαμπόμενοι, διά γε φτοῦ τὸν φύσει Θεὸν εἰδέναι. πολλαπλασίονα τὸν ἑκὶ τούτῳ λήψονται φωτισμόν, Τοιοῦτοί τινες ἦσαν οἱ νομοῖστορὲς, ἔχοντες μὲν ὥσπερ εἰς νοῦν ἡλιακῆς ἀκτῖνος ἀπαύγασμα, κατά γέ φημι τὸ εἰδέναι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον. Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Κύριος εἷς ἐστιν. Οὔπω γεμὴν συνίεσαν ἀνριδῶς τὸν νόμον. Ἐπωράμψαντος δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, προκοπτούσης αὐτοῖς «ἧς γνώσεως ἐπὶ νὃὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ θεωρουμένου λοιπὸν «οὔ γόμου πνευματικῶς, μονονουχὶ καὶ Ἐπναπλάσιον ἔσται τὸ ὃν ἐν αὐτοῖς τοῦ ἡλίου φῶς. Ἥλιος γὰρ δικαιοσύνης, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καὶ ὑπάρχων, καὶ νοού… ἄγαν, εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀρεσκόντων καὶ πίστει οὗ εἰς Χριστὸν δεδιχαιωμένους " δι᾿ οὗ ποῦ νόμου τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐξεχόμισε γὰῤ ὡς ἐξ ἀχλύος ἀρκαίας τῆς ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ πλάνης. Νοῆϑαί τε καὶ ὁμολογεῖν παρεσκεύασεν ὅτι δὴ μόνος αὐτὸς εἴη ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ Κύριος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται ταῦτα, ςησὶν, ὅταν ἰάσηται Κύριος οὁ σύντριμμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν ὀδύνην τῆς πλάνης δου ἰάσεται. Συνπετριμμένονς γὰρ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐν ὀδύνῃ πληγῆς ὄντας " δαὶ Ἰουδαίοις" ἰάσεται Χριστός. μεν δὲ τρόπον «ινὰ παρειμένοι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ ἀδρανῆ, καὶ ἔκλυτον εἰς τὰ τῆς διχαιοαύνης ἔργα τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντες.
Hēmeran de onomazei palin tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias ton kairon᾽ kath᾽ hon anedeichthēsan men hoi peri hōn ho logos, apolōlasi de polloi kai kathērēnsai pyrgoi, tout᾽ estin, hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi. Kaitoi gar tōn allōn hapantōn hyperēgmenoi dia toi tēs hierōsynēs tēn doxan, kai to tēs hēgemonias axiōma, dedyssedēchasin eis Christon, kai ton apophēnanta autous hypsēlous apechtonasi, kai pros ge toutǭ peslanēchasi tous hypo cheira laous. Peptōkasi de kai heteroi pyrgoi, ta tōn anosiōn pneumatōn hyperopta Kai estai to phōs tēs sexlēgēs hōs to phōs tou hēliou, kai to phōs tou hēliou estai heptaklasion ag tę̄ hēmerą, hotan iasētai Kyrios to syntrimma tou laou hautou, kai tēn odynēn tēs plēgēs sou iasetai. nōn dianoian apopheresthai dein epi ton tēs synteleias tou aiōnos kairon. Tote gar, phasin, en prosthēkę̄ phōtos, kai auta genēsontai ta stoicheia, ta phōtixein pephykota. ᾿All' heurēsomen to Gramma legon to hieron, hoti « Skotisthēsetai men ho hēlios to tēnikade, kai hē selēnē ou dōsei to phōs autēs.» Pesountai de kai ta astra hōs piptei phylla apo sykēs. Parentes dē oun to houtō chrēnai noein, mallon ekeino phamen. Ou gar hoti tois stoicheiois prosthēkē phōtos estai, phēsi, Selēnēn de mallon onomazei tous en phōti tǭ tēs selēnēs diatridontas, kai hoion nothōs ē te kai metriōs chatēugasmenous. Houtoi d᾽ an eien hoi ᾿ kat᾽ anthrōpon emphytǭ te kai tę̄ en hēmin phronēsei monę̄ diazę̄n eiōthotes, houpō ge mēn ton anōthen chataploutēsantes phōtismon, hopoioi tines eisin hoi oupō ton physei kai alēthōs onta Theon egnōkotes, all᾽ hōs en nykti menontes, plēn metrian echontes augēn, ēn katedaleto tę̄ anthrōpou physei Theos, ex autēs tēs chkatascheuēs. Houtoi to tēs alēthous theognōsias dexamenoi phōs, ouk hōs en nykti menousin eti brachy to kai selēnaion echontes phōs, all' hōs en hēmerą loipon aktina blepontes tēn hēliakēn. Hoi de ge ontes hōs en ᾿ hēmerą kai hoion hēliǭ katalampomenoi, dia ge phtou ton physei Theon eidenai. pollaplasiona ton heki toutǭ lēpsontai phōtismon, Toioutoi tines ēsan hoi nomoistores, echontes men hōsper eis noun hēliakēs aktinos apaugasma, kata ge phēmi to eidenai ton tōn holōn Dēmiourgon kai Kyrion. Kyrios ho Theos sou, Kyrios heis estin. Oupō gemēn syniesan anridōs ton nomon. Epōrampsantos de tou Christou, prokoptousēs autois «hēs gnōseōs epi noo ameinon, kai theōroumenou loipon «ou gomou pneumatikōs, mononouchi kai Epnaplasion estai to hon en autois tou hēliou phōs. Hēlios gar dikaiosynēs, ho tōn holōn Theos kai hyparchōn, kai noou… agan, eis pan hotioun tōn areskontōn kai pistei hou eis Christon dedichaiōmenous " di᾿ hou pou nomou tois ex Israēl. Exechomise gar hōs ex achlyos arkaias tēs en Aigyptǭ planēs. Noēϑai te kai homologein pareskeuasen hoti dē monos autos eiē ho tōn holōn theos kai Kyrios. ᾿All᾽ estai tauta, sēsin, hotan iasētai Kyrios hoo syntrimma tou laou autou, kai tēn odynēn tēs planēs dou iasetai. Synpetrimmenons gar hēmas, kai en odynę̄ plēgēs ontas " dai Ioudaiois" iasetai Christos. men de tropon «ina pareimenoi ton noun, kai adranē, kai eklyton eis ta tēs dichaioaunēs erga tēn dianoian echontes.
He again calls the time of our Saviour's coming a day, in which those of whom he spoke were revealed, and many perished, and towers were pulled down, that is, the teachers of the Jews, the scribes and Pharisees. For though they were raised above all others through the glory of the priesthood and the dignity of leadership, they acted impiously toward Christ and killed the one who had made them lofty, and besides this led astray the peoples under their hand. And other towers have fallen too, the haughty [designs] of the unholy spirits.
“And the light of the moon shall be like the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold on the day when the Lord heals the ruin of his people, and he will heal the pain of your wound.”
[Some think that] the sense of the passage must be referred to the time of the consummation of the age. For then, they say, even the elements whose nature is to give light will be given an increase of light. But we shall find the sacred writing saying that “the sun will be darkened at that time, and the moon will not give its light,” and the stars will fall as leaves fall from a fig tree. Leaving aside, then, the view that it should be understood so, we say rather this. He does not say that there will be an increase of light for the elements. Rather he calls “moon” those who live in the light of the moon, and are as it were lit spuriously and moderately. These would be those accustomed to live after the manner of men by the innate understanding in us alone, not yet enriched with the enlightenment from above; such as are those who have not yet known him who is God by nature and truly, but remain as in night, yet have a moderate brightness, which God laid down in human nature from its very constitution. These, receiving the light of the true knowledge of God, no longer remain as in night having a little moonlight, but as in daytime at last see the sun's ray. And those who are as in daytime and as it were lit by the sun, through knowing him who is God by nature, will receive a manifold enlightenment besides. Such were the experts in the law, having as it were in their mind a reflection of the sun's ray, as regards knowing the Creator and Lord of all: “The Lord your God, the Lord is one.” Yet they did not yet understand the law exactly. But when Christ shone forth, and their knowledge advanced toward the better, and the law was at last contemplated spiritually, the sun's light in them became all but sevenfold. For the God of all is the sun of righteousness, both being so and understood so …, [enlightening] greatly, for everything that pleases him, those justified also by faith in Christ, he through whom [he gave] the law to those of Israel. For he brought them out as from the ancient mist of the error in Egypt, and prepared them to understand and confess that he alone is the God and Lord of all. But these things will be, he says, when the Lord heals the ruin of his people, and he will heal the pain of your wound. For Christ will heal us who were crushed and in the pain of a wound, [and] the Jews …. For we were in a way slackened in mind, having a feeble and loosened understanding for the works of righteousness.
3.2.29PG 70
᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ μεμενήκαμεν ἐν τούτοις. Ἐχαρίσατο γὰρ τὴν ἄκεσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀπέφηνε δὲ καὶ νόσοι τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπηλλαγμένους καὶ εὐσθενεστάτους καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ἡ δόξα σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν ᾳἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν. ἡδοὺ τὸ ὅνομα Κυρίον διὰ χρόνου. ἄρχεται ποι. “οὔ, καιόμενος θυμός μετὰ δόξης" τὸ λόγιον τῶν χειλέων αὐτοῦ, «“ἰόγιον ὀργῆς πλῆρες" καὶ ὀργὴ τοῦ θυμοῦ αὐτοῦ ὡς πῦρ ἔδεται. Καὶ τὸ πνοῦμα αὑτοῦ ὡς ὕδωρ ἐν ράραγγι σύρον, ἥξει ξως τοῦ τραχήλου ματαίᾳ, καὶ διώξεται αὐτοὺς πιλάνησις ματαία, καὶ λήψεται αὐτοὺς κατὰ τὸ πρόσωπον αὑτῶν. Ἑπταπλάσιον ἔσεσθαι τοῦ ἡλίου τὸ φῶς τοῖς εἰς Χριατὰν πιστεύουσιν εὖ μάλα διεερηκὼς, κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο ποῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὅν ἂν ἰάσηται τὸ σύντριμμα τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, προσεπάγει χρησίμως, ὅτι καὶ κατὰ τοῦ συντρίψαντος Σατανᾶ, καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ δαιμονίων Ὁ ὁ θεῖος ἔσται θυμάς. Οὐ γὰρ ἔμδλλον, ἤξϑιν, τὴν καθ' ἡμῶν τυραννίδα, καὶ αχατάσειστον τὴν ἰσχὺν, ἐπιλάμψαντος μάλιστα τῷ τῶν ἀνθρώπων γένει τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ. Γέγονς δὲ τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος, οὐκ οἷον γυμνός τε καὶ ἀναμμάτισται μὲν γὰρ ὡς περὶ τῶν ᾿Ασσνρίων, οἱ πεπορθήχασι μὲν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἷλον δὲ ἅπασαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ δορύληπτον ἔχοντες τὸν ἢγαπημένον Ἰσρᾳὴλ, ὑπεγόστησαν εἰς τὴν ξαυτῶν, μονονοὐχὶ τῆς θείας δόξης χατορχούμενοι, καὶ οἰγθένιες ὅτι καὶ οὐκ ἐχόντο; Θεοῦ χεχρατήχασι τῶν προσχννούντων αὐτῷ. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ Ραψάχης τοῖς ἐν τῷ τείχει προσπεφώνηχε λέγων, Μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεε χίας λέγων, ὅτι « Ῥύσεται ὁ Θεὸς Ἰδραὴλ ἐκ χειρός μον. [Μὴ ῥνόμενοι ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἔχάστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρός μου ():] ». κότες κατὰ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου. δόξης ἁλοῖεν ἂν οἱ περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος. Διατελέσαντος δὲ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ καὶ ἐν. δουλείᾳ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔτος ἑδδομηχοστὸν, ἐξείλετο πάλιν καὶ σέσωκεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. ᾿Ανεχόμισε γὰρ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἡγουμένων τὸ τηνικάδε Ζοροδάδελ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ, ὅς ἦν ἐκ φυλῖς Ἰούδα, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἸΙησοῦ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου. Οὐκοῦν. δόκεῖ- μέν. πως τῆς προφητείας ἡ δύναμις, τό γε ἧχον εἰς τοὐμφανὲς τῶν συμδεδηχότων. … Αἱ δὲ ἀληθεῖς τῶν εἰρημένων ἔννοιαι κατὰ τοῦ νοητοῦ γεγόνασιν. ᾿Ασσυρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Σατανά, πρὸς. ὃν εἴρηται παρὰ Θεοῦ" Ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον ἐν αἴματι. πεφυρμένον, οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸν, οὕτως οὐδὰ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρὸς, διόξι τὴν. γὴν μου ἀπώλεσας, κὰὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἀπέχτεινας, οὐ μὴ μείνῃς εἰς τὸν.
᾿All᾽ ou memenēkamen en toutois. Echarisato gar tēn akesin ho tōn holōn Theos, apephēne de kai nosoi tēs arkaias apēllagmenous kai eusthenestatous kai meth᾽ hou tǭ Theǭ kai Patri hē doxa syn hagiǭ Pneumati eis tous aiōnas tōn ąiōnōn. ᾿Amēn. hēdou to honoma Kyrion dia chronou. archetai poi. “ou, kaiomenos thymos meta doxēs" to logion tōn cheileōn autou, «“iogion orgēs plēres" kai orgē tou thymou autou hōs pyr edetai. Kai to pnouma hautou hōs hydōr en rarangi syron, hēxei xōs tou trachēlou mataią, kai diōxetai autous pilanēsis mataia, kai lēpsetai autous kata to prosōpon hautōn. Heptaplasion esesthai tou hēliou to phōs tois eis Chriatan pisteuousin eu mala dieerēkōs, kat᾽ ekeino pou kairou, kath᾽ hon an iasētai to syntrimma tou laou autou, prosepagei chrēsimōs, hoti kai kata tou syntripsantos Satana, kai tōn syn autǭ daimoniōn Ho ho theios estai thymas. Ou gar emdllon, ēxϑin, tēn kath' hēmōn tyrannida, kai achataseiston tēn ischyn, epilampsantos malista tǭ tōn anthrōpōn genei tou pantōn Sōtēros Christou. Gegons de tēs prophēteias ho logos, ouk hoion gymnos te kai anammatistai men gar hōs peri tōn ᾿Assnriōn, hoi peporthēchasi men tēn Hierousalēm, heilon de hapasan tēn Ioudaian, kai dorylēpton echontes ton ēgapēmenon Isrąēl, hypegostēsan eis tēn xautōn, mononouchi tēs theias doxēs chatorchoumenoi, kai oigthenies hoti kai ouk echonto? Theou chechratēchasi tōn proschnnountōn autǭ. Kai goun ho Rapsachēs tois en tǭ teichei prospephōnēche legōn, Mē apatatō hymas Ezee chias legōn, hoti « Rhysetai ho Theos Idraēl ek cheiros mon. [Mē rhnomenoi errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethnōn echastos tēn heautou chōran ek cheiros mou ():] ». kotes kata tēs arrhētou. doxēs haloien an hoi peri hōn ho logos. Diatelesantos de tou Israēl en aichmalōsią kai en. douleią tę̄ par᾽ autois etos heddomēchoston, exeileto palin kai sesōken ho tōn holōn Theos. ᾿Anechomise gar eis tēn Ioudaian, hēgoumenōn to tēnikade Zorodadel tou Salathiēl, hos ēn ek phylis Iouda, kai mentoi kai IIēsou tou hiereōs tou megalou. Oukoun. dokei- men. pōs tēs prophēteias hē dynamis, to ge hēchon eis toumphanes tōn symdedēchotōn. … Hai de alētheis tōn eirēmenōn ennoiai kata tou noētou gegonasin. ᾿Assyriou, tout᾽ esti, tou Satana, pros. hon eirētai para Theou" Hon tropon himation en aimati. pephyrmenon, ouk estai katharon, houtōs ouda sy esę̄ katharos, dioxi tēn. gēn mou apōlesas, kai ton laon mou apechteinas, ou mē meinę̄s eis ton.
But we did not remain in these things. For the God of all granted the cure, and showed us freed from the ancient sickness and very strong …, and with whom be glory to God the Father, with the Holy Spirit, for ever and ever. Amen.
“Behold, the name of the Lord comes after a long time, burning fury with glory; the oracle of his lips, an oracle full of wrath, and the wrath of his fury shall devour like fire. And his breath, like water sweeping in a ravine, shall come as far as the neck … in vain, and a vain deceit shall pursue them, and shall take them before their face.”
Having said very well that the light of the sun will be sevenfold for those who believe in Christ, at the time when he heals the ruin of his people, he usefully adds that the divine fury will also be against Satan, who caused the ruin, and the demons with him. For they were not going to keep their tyranny over us and their unshaken strength, especially when Christ the Saviour of all had shone forth on the human race. But the word of the prophecy is not as it were bare and …; for it is [shaped] as about the Assyrians, who sacked Jerusalem, took all Judaea, and, holding beloved Israel captive by the spear, returned to their own land, all but dancing in insult over the divine glory, and thinking that they had prevailed over his worshippers even against God's will. Indeed Rabshakeh called out to those on the wall, saying: “Do not let Hezekiah deceive you, saying, God will deliver Israel from my hand. [Have the gods of the nations each delivered their own land from my hand?]” … against the ineffable glory those of whom he speaks would be taken. And when Israel had spent seventy years in captivity and in slavery among them, the God of all again rescued and saved them. For he brought them back to Judaea, under the leadership at that time of Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, who was of the tribe of Judah, and also of Jeshua the great priest. So the force of the prophecy seems somehow [to refer to these things], as regards what is evident in the events. … But the true meanings of what was said are about the spiritual Assyrian, that is, Satan, to whom it was said by God: “As a garment soaked in blood will not be clean, so neither will you be clean, because you destroyed my land and killed my people; you shall not remain for ever,
3.2.30PG 70
αἰῶνα χρόνον, σπέρμα πονηρόν. Ἑτοίμασον τὰ τέχνα φου σφαγῆναι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις τοῦ πατρός σου, ἵνα μὴ ἀναστῶσι, καὶ τὴν γῆν κληρονομήσωσι, καὲ ἐμπλήσωσι τὴν γῆν πολέμου, καὶ ἐπαναστήσομαι αὑτοῖς, λέγει Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, καὶ ἀπολῶ αὐτῶν ὄνομα, καὶ κατάλειμμα, καὶ σπέρμα. Ἥξει τοίνυν διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ τὸ ὄνόμα Κυρίου, φησί, Καὶ εἰ μὲν ἰστορικῶς τις ἕλοιτο νοεῖν, δι᾽ ἐτῶν ἑδδομήχόντα χατηλέησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τὰν ἔσω ξεται κατὰ νοῦν, ὅτι πλεῖστον μὲν διατετέλεχε χρόνον ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρετὴς, τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυστροπίας. τὸν ζυγὸν ἐπιτιθεὶς ἅπασι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥστε καὶ ἰδίους ἀποφῆναι προσκυνητὰς, καὶ τοῖ; τῆς ἀμαρτίας ἐγκαταδήσαι βρόχοις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπέφανεν ἣμῖν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ, καὶ γέγονε καιόμενος ὁ θυμὸς μετὰ δόξης, καὶ τὸ λόγιον τῶν χειλέων αὐτοῦ λογίον ὀργῆς πλῆρες. Κῦρος μὲν. ἰστάτος εἰς μάχην νατεστράτευσε τῆ: Χαλδαίων, εἷλέ τε κατὰ κράτος τὴν Βαθυλωνίων, καὶ οἷον ὀργὴ͵ καὶ πῦρ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς, πάντας γὰρ ὥσπερ χατεδήδοχε, καὶ ἀφόρητον ἔχων τὴν ἔφοδον, ὡς ὕδωρ ἐν φάραγγι σύρον ὥφθη τοῖς αὐτόθι, καὶ θορύδου καὶ ταραχῆς ἐνέπλησε πάντα τὰ Χαλδαίων ἔθνη, χατεγνωσμένα δικαίως ἐπὶ πλανήσει ματαίᾳ. Ὁήθησαν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὅτι καὶ ἄκοντος Θεοῦ χατεχράτησαν «ἧς Ἰουδαίας. Κατέλαδε τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ἡ ματαία πλάνησις. Ἐπενήνεχται γὰρ αὐτοῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ τὰ ἐξ ἀκράτου θυμοῦ, καὶ ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν διολώλααι δυσσεδείαι:" αὑτὸ δὴ τοῦτο πεπονθότα, καὶ τὸν ἀρχέχαχον δράκοντα κατίδοι τις ἄν. Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτῷ … εἰς τὴν ἄδυσσον ἀπελθεῖν, αὐτός τε καὶ. αἱ σὺν αὐτῷ δυνάμεις πονηραί, Δεδαπάνηνται δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ ὑπὸ πυρὸς, καὶ ὡς ἐξ ὕδατος πολλοῦ χατασυρόμεναι τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν τοῖς κατωτάτω μυχοῖς. Συνεταράχθησαν γὰρ ἐπὶ πλανήσευ καὶ αὗται ματαίᾳ. Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ, ὅτυ Γὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς διαφεύξεταί με ἣ ἀντείπει μοι. Ὠήθη δὲ ὅτι Θεὸς ἔστι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τὴν μόνῳ πρέπουσαν τῷ πάντων Δημιουργῷ δόξαν εἰς ἑαυτὸν μεταθεὶς διηνεκῶς, ἐνόμιας δύνασθαι κρατεῖν τῶν ἀπὶ τῆς γῆς. τοίνυν ἐπὶ πλανήσει ματαίᾳ κχατεγνωσμένοι, καὶ κατελήφθησαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Δίχη γὰρ αὐτοῖς, καὶ θυμὸς καὶ χόλατις ἐτηνέχθησαν, καὶ ταύτης ἔνεκα τῆς αἰτίας. Μὴ διὰ παντὸς δεῖ ὑμᾶς εὑφραίνεσθωι καὶ εἰσπορεύεσθαι εἰς τὰ ἅγιά μου διαπαντὸς ὡσεὸ ἑορτάζοντας, καὶ ὡς εὐφραινομένους εἰσελθεῖν.
aiōna chronon, sperma ponēron. Hetoimason ta techna phou sphagēnai tais hamartiais tou patros sou, hina mē anastōsi, kai tēn gēn klēronomēsōsi, kae emplēsōsi tēn gēn polemou, kai epanastēsomai hautois, legei Kyrios Sadaōth, kai apolō autōn onoma, kai kataleimma, kai sperma. Hēxei toinyn dia chronou pollou to onoma Kyriou, phēsi, Kai ei men istorikōs tis heloito noein, di᾽ etōn heddomēchonta chatēleēsen ho Theos ton Israēl. Ei de dē tan esō xetai kata noun, hoti pleiston men diateteleche chronon ho tēs hamartias heuretēs, tēs heautou dystropias. ton zygon epititheis hapasi tois epi tēs gēs, hōste kai idious apophēnai proskynētas, kai toi? tēs amartias enkatadēsai brochois. ᾿All᾽ epephanen hēmin ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos dia chronou pollou, kai gegone kaiomenos ho thymos meta doxēs, kai to logion tōn cheileōn autou logion orgēs plēres. Kyros men. istatos eis machēn natestrateuse tē: Chaldaiōn, heile te kata kratos tēn Bathylōniōn, kai hoion orgē͵ kai pyr gegonen autois, pantas gar hōsper chatedēdoche, kai aphorēton echōn tēn ephodon, hōs hydōr en pharangi syron hōphthē tois autothi, kai thorydou kai tarachēs eneplēse panta ta Chaldaiōn ethnē, chategnōsmena dikaiōs epi planēsei mataią. Hoēthēsan gar, hōs ephēn, hoti kai akontos Theou chatechratēsan «hēs Ioudaias. Katelade toinyn autous hē mataia planēsis. Epenēnechtai gar autois para Theou ta ex akratou thymou, kai tais sphōn autōn diolōlaai dyssedeiai:" hauto dē touto peponthota, kai ton archechachon drakonta katidoi tis an. Gegone gar autǭ … eis tēn adysson apelthein, autos te kai. hai syn autǭ dynameis ponērai, Dedapanēntai de hōsper kai hypo pyros, kai hōs ex hydatos pollou chatasyromenai tę̄ dynamei tou pneumatos en tois katōtatō mychois. Synetarachthēsan gar epi planēseu kai hautai mataią. Ephē men gar, hoty Gēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri hōs nossian, kai hōs kataleleimmena ōa arō, kai ouk estin hos diapheuxetai me hē anteipei moi. Ōēthē de hoti Theos esti kata alētheian, kai tēn monǭ prepousan tǭ pantōn Dēmiourgǭ doxan eis heauton metatheis diēnekōs, enomias dynasthai kratein tōn api tēs gēs. toinyn epi planēsei mataią kchategnōsmenoi, kai katelēphthēsan hyp᾽ autēs. Dichē gar autois, kai thymos kai cholatis etēnechthēsan, kai tautēs eneka tēs aitias. Mē dia pantos dei hymas heuphrainesthōi kai eisporeuesthai eis ta hagia mou diapantos hōseo heortazontas, kai hōs euphrainomenous eiselthein.
evil seed. Prepare your children to be slaughtered for the sins of your father, so that they may not rise and inherit the land and fill the land with war; and I will rise up against them, says the Lord of hosts, and I will destroy their name and remnant and seed.” The name of the Lord, then, he says, will come after a long time. And if one chooses to understand it historically, after seventy years God had mercy on Israel. But if one [seeks the] inward [sense], … according to the mind, that the inventor of sin continued a very long time laying the yoke of his perversity on all on the earth, so as to make them his own worshippers and bind them fast in the nooses of sin. But the only-begotten Word of God appeared to us after a long time, and became burning fury with glory, and the oracle of his lips an oracle full of wrath. Cyrus, [rising] for battle, marched against the land of the Chaldeans and took the land of the Babylonians by force; and he became to them like wrath and fire, for he devoured all of them as it were, and, having an unbearable onset, he appeared to those there like water sweeping in a ravine, and filled all the nations of the Chaldeans with tumult and confusion, justly condemned for vain deceit. For they thought, as I said, that they had prevailed over Judaea even against God's will. Vain deceit, then, overtook them. For the effects of unmixed fury were brought upon them by God, and they perished in their own impieties. One may see the dragon who began evil suffering this very thing. For it befell him … to depart into the abyss, himself and the evil powers with him. And they were consumed as by fire, and as by much water swept down, by the power of the Spirit, into the lowest recesses. For these too were thrown into confusion for vain deceit. For he said: “I will seize the whole world with my hand like a nest, and I will take it up like eggs that have been left, and there is none who will escape me or speak against me.” And he thought that he was God in truth, and, transferring continually to himself the glory fitting only to the Creator of all, he supposed that he could rule over those on the earth. [They were troubled,] then, condemned for vain deceit, and were overtaken by it. For penalty and fury and punishment were brought upon them, and for this cause.
“Must you always rejoice and enter into my holy places continually, as though keeping a feast, and enter as those who rejoice
3.2.31PG 70
μετὰ αὐ.Ἰοῦ εἰς τὸ ὅρος Κυρίου πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν τοῦ. Ἰσραήλ; Ἔφην ὅτι χαταχρατήσαντες τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας ποὺ τάχα τὸν θεῖον διαλέγοντες ναὸν ἀνοσιώτατα διετέλουν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἥλωσαν καὶ αὐτοί καὶ τίνα τρόπον, οὐκ ἀσυμφανές. ὯὮ τοίνυν ᾿Ασσύριον, φησὶ, μὴ ἐν παντὶ χαιρῷ χατευφραίνεσθαι τῶν ἐμῶν ὀφείλετε προσχυνητῶν, καὶ πανηγύρεως ἀφορμὴν ποιεῖσθαι, ἐξείργον-τὸς οὐδενὸς εἰσπορεύεσθαι εἰς τὰ ἅγιά μου, καὶ μετὰ αὐλοῦ καὶ κιθάρας; Καὶ ταντὶ μὲν ἱστορικῶς. Πρὸς δέ γε τὸν Σατανᾶν καὶ τοὺς τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντας εἰ λέγοιτο, τοϊόνδε τι νοήσεις" Εἰς μακροὺς χρόνους τῆ; ἀῤῥήτου δόξης χατεπαιρόμενος, καὶ αυνθραύων ἁγίους, καὶ τοῖς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐργάταις χειρῶν τὰ ἅγια τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἑορτήν τε, καὶ θυμηδίαν τὸ χρῆμα ποιούμενος, καὶ τοῖς πλεονεχτουμένοις νύμενος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκπέπτωκε τῶν τοιούτων ὁ δείλαιος, Χριστοῦ χατωθήσαντος εἰς τὸ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα, καὶ τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀποασοθήσαντος τυραννίδος. Πέπανται τοίγυν αὐτοῦ πᾶσα θυμηᾶία, καὶ εὐφροσύνη " ἔστησε τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν χορείαν, καὶ εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον μεταπεφοίτηχε τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ φύσις. Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰμ τέρψιν καὶ τρυφὴν πεποιήμεθα τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίαν, καὶ τὴν ἐν πίστει δικαίωσιν, καὶ τὸν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἁγιασμόν. Ὁ δὲ τοῦ κατάρχειν διημαρτηχὼς ἐν ἀχαταλήχτοις ἐστὶ δυσθυμίαις, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυναστείας χατολοφύρεται τὴν καταστροφήν᾽ … τῇ πληγῇ ἡ ἂν πατάξῃ αὐτούς. Καὶ ἔσται αὐτῷ κυχιλόθεν ὅθεν ἦν αὐτῶν ἡ ἐϊπὶς τῆς βο"θείας, ἐφ᾽ ἦ αὐτὸς ἐπεποίθει" αὐτοὶ μετὰ αὐλῶν καὶ κιθάρας πολεμήσουσιν αὑτὸν ἐκ μετα- Τὸ, διὰ φωνὴν Κυρίου, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, κελεύοντος ποῦ Κυρίου. Καὶ γὰρ ἡττήθησαν οἱ ᾿Ασσύριοι, καὶ ὑπὸ πληγὴν γεγόνασι τὴν ἐπενηνεγμένην αὑτοῖς, Κύρου καὶ Περσῶν καὶ Μέδων χκαταδῃούντων, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ ἡρηχότων αὐτοὺς κατὰ κράτος καὶ βούλησιν θεοῦ. ᾿Αλλ' ἧσαν πρὸ τούτων ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς ᾿ τὴν ἐλπίδα τοῦ δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν τὸ χαταχρατεῖν εὑχόλως͵ ὧν ἂν ἕλοιντο χωρῶν καὶ λαῶν. Αὐτοὶ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐκεῖνοι, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ὧν τοὺς Βλθυγωνίοις ἡ τῆς τὴν εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον πεπονθότων αὐτοῖς τῶν πραγμάτων, μετὰ κιθάρας καὶ αὐλῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, καίροντές τε καὶ ἑορτάζοντες πολεμήσουσιν αὐτῷ. Τοῦτο δ᾽ ἂν ὁρῷτο. γεγονὸς ἐπί γε τῷ Σατανᾷ καὶ τῆς τῶν ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων ἀγέλης. Εἶχον μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷδε πῷ κόσμῳ μυρίους τε ὅσους, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀναριθμήτους προσκυνητὰς, ἀλλὰ διὰ φωνῆς Κυρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διὰ κηρύγματος Χριστοῦ, γεγόνασιν ὑπὸ πληγὴν καὶ ἡττήθησαν, καὶ οὃς προσεδόκησαν ἔχειν ἐπιχουροῦντας ἑαυτοῖς, οὗτοι παραδόξως εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον ὑπομείναντες τὴν μεταθολήν. Κέκληνται γὰρ διὰ πίστεως καὶ πεπολεμήχασιν αὐτοῖ;. Καθἤρηνται γὰρ τεμένη, χατεσείσθησαν βουνοὶ, καὶ πληθὺς ἀκαθάρτων δαιμόνων δεδαπάνηνται πυρὶ, καὶ κοῦ πάλαι κρατοῦντος κατεγνωκότες, Θεὸν τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Βασιλέα καὶ Κύριον ἐπεγράψαντο. Καὶ πεποίηνται περὶ πολλοῦ τὸ διὰ πάσης ἀρετῆς τὸν εὐδόκιμον ἀληθῶς καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἐπιτηδεύειν βίον, τὰ ἐν φαυλότητι ζὴν ῥιπτοῦντες ὡς ἀπωτάτω.
meta au.Iou eis to horos Kyriou pros ton Theon tou. Israēl? Ephēn hoti chatachratēsantes tēs Ioudaiōn chōras pou tacha ton theion dialegontes naon anosiōtata dieteloun. ᾿All᾽ hēlōsan kai autoi kai tina tropon, ouk asymphanes. HōŌ toinyn ᾿Assyrion, phēsi, mē en panti chairǭ chateuphrainesthai tōn emōn opheilete proschynētōn, kai panēgyreōs aphormēn poieisthai, exeirgon-tos oudenos eisporeuesthai eis ta hagia mou, kai meta aulou kai kitharas? Kai tanti men historikōs. Pros de ge ton Satanan kai tous ta autou phronountas ei legoito, toïonde ti noēseis" Eis makrous chronous tē? arrhētou doxēs chatepairomenos, kai aunthrauōn hagious, kai tois tēs dikaiosynēs ergatais cheirōn ta hagia tou Theou, heortēn te, kai thymēdian to chrēma poioumenos, kai tois pleonechtoumenois nymenos. ᾿All᾽ ekpeptōke tōn toioutōn ho deilaios, Christou chatōthēsantos eis to par᾽ elpida, kai tēs kath᾽ hēmōn apoasothēsantos tyrannidos. Pepantai toigyn autou pasa thymēaia, kai euphrosynē " estēse tēn kath᾽ hēmōn choreian, kai eis pan tounantion metapephoitēche tōn pragmatōn hē physis. Hēmeis men gam terpsin kai tryphēn pepoiēmetha tēn dia Christou sōtērian, kai tēn en pistei dikaiōsin, kai ton dia tou Pneumatos hagiasmon. Ho de tou katarchein diēmartēchōs en achatalēchtois esti dysthymiais, kai tēs heautou dynasteias chatolophyretai tēn katastrophēn᾽ … tę̄ plēgę̄ hē an pataxę̄ autous. Kai estai autǭ kychilothen hothen ēn autōn hē eïpis tēs bo"theias, eph᾽ ē autos epepoithei" autoi meta aulōn kai kitharas polemēsousin hauton ek meta- To, dia phōnēn Kyriou, phēsin, anti tou, keleuontos pou Kyriou. Kai gar hēttēthēsan hoi ᾿Assyrioi, kai hypo plēgēn gegonasi tēn epenēnegmenēn hautois, Kyrou kai Persōn kai Medōn chkatadę̄ountōn, hōs ephēn, kai hērēchotōn autous kata kratos kai boulēsin theou. ᾿All' hēsan pro toutōn ep᾽ hautois ᾿ tēn elpida tou dynasthai katorthoun to chatachratein heucholōs͵ hōn an helointo chōrōn kai laōn. Autoi toinyn, phēsin, ekeinoi, eph᾽ hois hōn tous Blthygōniois hē tēs tēn eis pan tounantion peponthotōn autois tōn pragmatōn, meta kitharas kai aulōn, tout᾽ esti, kairontes te kai heortazontes polemēsousin autǭ. Touto d᾽ an horǭto. gegonos epi ge tǭ Sataną kai tēs tōn akathartōn pneumatōn agelēs. Eichon men gar en tǭde pǭ kosmǭ myrious te hosous, mallon de kai anarithmētous proskynētas, alla dia phōnēs Kyriou, tout᾽ esti, dia kērygmatos Christou, gegonasin hypo plēgēn kai hēttēthēsan, kai hoos prosedokēsan echein epichourountas heautois, houtoi paradoxōs eis pan tounantion hypomeinantes tēn metatholēn. Keklēntai gar dia pisteōs kai pepolemēchasin autoi?. Kathērēntai gar temenē, chateseisthēsan bounoi, kai plēthys akathartōn daimonōn dedapanēntai pyri, kai kou palai kratountos kategnōkotes, Theon ton physei kai alēthōs Basilea kai Kyrion epegrapsanto. Kai pepoiēntai peri pollou to dia pasēs aretēs ton eudokimon alēthōs kai exaireton epitēdeuein bion, ta en phaulotēti zēn rhiptountes hōs apōtatō.
with a flute into the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel?”
I said that, having overpowered the land of the Jews and … the divine temple, they continued most unholily. But they too were taken, and in what way is not unclear. O Assyrian, then, he says, must you at every time rejoice over my worshippers, and make an occasion of festival, no one preventing you from entering my holy places, and that with flute and lyre? And these things historically. But if it is said to Satan and those who think his thoughts, you will understand something like this: for long times he exalted himself against the ineffable glory, crushing saints, and … to the workers of righteousness … the holy things of God, making the thing a feast and delight, and [trampling on] those he overreached. But the wretch has fallen from such things, Christ having thrust him down beyond his expectation and driven off his tyranny over us. All his delight and gladness, then, has ceased; he has stopped his dance over us, and the nature of things has passed over to the very opposite. For we have made the salvation through Christ, the justification in faith and the sanctification through the Spirit our joy and delight; but he who has failed to rule is in unceasing dejection, and laments the overthrow of his own dominion.
“… by the blow with which he strikes them. And it shall be for him all around, whence was their hope of help, on which he himself trusted; they with flutes and lyre shall war against him by a change.”
“By the voice of the Lord,” he says, instead of “at the Lord's command.” For the Assyrians were defeated and came under the blow brought upon them, when Cyrus and the Persians and Medes ravaged them, as I said, and took them by force and by the will of God. But before this they had [placed] in themselves the hope of being able easily to master whatever lands and peoples they chose. Those very ones, then, he says, in whom … the things turning out wholly the opposite for them, with lyre and flutes, that is, rejoicing and keeping festival, will war against him. This may be seen to have happened in the case of Satan and the herd of unclean spirits. For they had in this world countless, or rather innumerable, worshippers; but by the voice of the Lord, that is, by the preaching of Christ, they came under the blow and were defeated; and those whom they expected to have as helpers for themselves, these, undergoing unexpectedly a change to the very opposite, were called through faith and made war on them. For sacred precincts were pulled down, hill-shrines were shaken, a multitude of unclean demons was consumed by fire; and, having condemned the one who once ruled, they enrolled God, who is by nature and truly King and Lord. And they set great store on practising the truly approved and exceptional life through every virtue, throwing as far away as possible the life of wickedness.
3.2.32PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ πρὸ ἡμερῶν ἀπαιτηθήσῃ:; Μὴ καὶ σοὶ ἡτοιμάσθη βασιλεύειν; Φάραγγα βαθεῖαν, ὡς φάραγξ ἀπὸ θείου καιομένη. Πολεμηθήσεσθαι τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἦν εἰκὸς καὶ ἐπιχουρεῖαθαι μᾶλλον προσδοκᾷν, καὶ ὅτι τὰ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα κακοῦ πείσεται λέγων, ἀναγκαίως ἐπιφέρει καὶ ταῦτα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ μακροὺς αὐτοῖς χρόνους ἀνεξιχαχήσας ὁρᾶται, καὶ μόλις ἐπενεγχὼν ἀφόρητα πεπλημμεληκόσι τὰς δίκας, ἀπολογεῖται τρόπον τινὰ, καί φησιν" Οὐ γὰρ πρὸ ἡμερῶν ἀπαιτηθήσῃ. ᾿λνεξιχαχεῖ μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, καὶ τοῖς πταίουσιν ἐπιδαψιλεύεται τὴν χρηστότητα, ἣ τάχα πως αὑτοῖς μετατεθεῖεν αἱ γνῶμαι πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω, καὶ μετανοεῖν ἡρημένοι, τὴν- ὀφειλομένην αὐτοῖς διαδιδράσχωσι κόλασιν. Οὐδενὸς δὲ τούτων γεγενημένου, λοιπὸν ἐπάγει τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, οὐ πρὸ ἡμερῶν τοῦτο πράττων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν χαιρῷ λοιπὸν καὶ οἷον εἰς μέτρον ἐλθούσης, τὸ ὅτι μάλιστα πρέπὸν τῇ γαληνότητι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν, ὦ ᾿Ασσύριε, φησὶ, γέγονά σοι χρηστὸς, καὶ μακρόθυμος. Οὐ γὰρ πρὸ ἡμερῶν ἀπαιτηθήσῃ. Δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὰς ἐφ᾽ οἷς εἰς τοὺς ἐμοὺς πεπαρῴνηχας δίκας. Τοιοῦτόν ἐστι τὸ πρὸς τὸν … ρωνται αἱ ἁμαρτίαι τῶν ᾿Αμωῤῥαίων ἕως τοῦ νῦν. » ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ζαχαρίας γύναια ἀποφέροντα δὲ τὸ μέτρον, καὶ ὡς ἐν εἴδει γυναικὸς καθημένην ἐν μέσῳ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Σνυμμετρεῖ γὰρ ὁ νομοθέτης τοῖς ἑκάστου πλημμελήμασιν ἀναλόγως τὰς δίκας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ᾧζήθης, ὦ ᾿Ασσύριε, φησὶν, ὅτι καὶ σοὶ ἡτοιμάσθη τὸ διηνεκῶς βασιλεύειν, ἧτοι δύνασθαι κρατεῖν, καὶ ἀχράδαντον ἔχειν τὴν κατὰ πάντων πλεονεξίαν; ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐσφάλης τ᾽ ἀληθοῦς " χληρονομήσεις γὰρ μᾶλλον φάραγγα βαθεῖαν, καὶ ξύλα κείμενα, καὶ πῦρ. "ἕσται γὰρ οὕτως ἐπὶ σὲ καὶ ἐπὶ … μάλιστα πρέπρι ἂν καὶ αὑτῷ λέγεσθαι τῷ Σατανᾷ. Πεπλεονέχτηχε μὲν γὰρ τὴν σύμπασαν γὴν ᾿ ἐπιλάμψαι Χριστόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεὸς καὶ Κύρως ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, ἀπεσοδήθη μὲν οἷά τις παγχάλεπος θὴρ τὶς τῶν πιστευσάντων ἀγέλης, χατῴχετο δὲ καὶ εἰς ἄδου πῦρ ἐκεῖ χληρονομήσων, καὶ φλόγας. Ἔσται γὰρ αὐτῷ ὁ θυμὸς Κυρίου ὡς φάραγξ ὑπὸ θείου κατομένη. Οὐκοῦν οὐ πρὰ ἡμερῶν ἀπῃτήθη, καιροῦ δὲ λοιπὸν εἰς τοῦτο καλοῦντος αὐτόν' οὐ γὰρ ἡτμάσθη βασιλεύειν καὶ αὑτῷ διηνεκῶς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ " ᾧ δὴ πρὸ ὑμῶν πρέποι ἂν λέγεσθαι τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδίδ’ ε Ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ Θεὰς, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος " ῥάδδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάδδος τῆς βασιλείας σου. »
Ou gar pro hēmerōn apaitēthēsę̄:? Mē kai soi hētoimasthē basileuein? Pharanga batheian, hōs pharanx apo theiou kaiomenē. Polemēthēsesthai ton ᾿Assyrion, aph᾽ hōn ēn eikos kai epichoureiathai mallon prosdokąn, kai hoti ta pantos epekeina kakou peisetai legōn, anankaiōs epipherei kai tauta. Epeidē gar makrous autois chronous anexichachēsas horatai, kai molis epenenchōn aphorēta peplēmmelēkosi tas dikas, apologeitai tropon tina, kai phēsin" Ou gar pro hēmerōn apaitēthēsę̄. ᾿lnexichachei men gar ho tōn holōn theos, kai tois ptaiousin epidapsileuetai tēn chrēstotēta, hē tacha pōs hautois metatetheien hai gnōmai pros ta ameinō, kai metanoein hērēmenoi, tēn- opheilomenēn autois diadidraschōsi kolasin. Oudenos de toutōn gegenēmenou, loipon epagei ta ex orgēs, ou pro hēmerōn touto prattōn, all᾽ hōs en chairǭ loipon kai hoion eis metron elthousēs, to hoti malista prepon tę̄ galēnotēti kai philanthrōpią tou pantōn kratountos Theou. Oukoun, ō ᾿Assyrie, phēsi, gegona soi chrēstos, kai makrothymos. Ou gar pro hēmerōn apaitēthēsę̄. Dēlon de hoti tas eph᾽ hois eis tous emous peparǭnēchas dikas. Toiouton esti to pros ton … rōntai hai hamartiai tōn ᾿Amōrrhaiōn heōs tou nyn. » ᾿Alla kai ho makarios prophētēs Zacharias gynaia apopheronta de to metron, kai hōs en eidei gynaikos kathēmenēn en mesǭ tēn hamartian. Snymmetrei gar ho nomothetēs tois hekastou plēmmelēmasin analogōs tas dikas. ᾿All᾽ hǭzēthēs, ō ᾿Assyrie, phēsin, hoti kai soi hētoimasthē to diēnekōs basileuein, hētoi dynasthai kratein, kai achradanton echein tēn kata pantōn pleonexian? ᾿All᾽ esphalēs t᾽ alēthous " chlēronomēseis gar mallon pharanga batheian, kai xyla keimena, kai pyr. "hestai gar houtōs epi se kai epi … malista prepri an kai hautǭ legesthai tǭ Sataną. Pepleonechtēche men gar tēn sympasan gēn ᾿ epilampsai Christon. Epeidē de Theos kai Kyrōs epephanen hēmin, apesodēthē men hoia tis panchalepos thēr tis tōn pisteusantōn agelēs, chatǭcheto de kai eis adou pyr ekei chlēronomēsōn, kai phlogas. Estai gar autǭ ho thymos Kyriou hōs pharanx hypo theiou katomenē. Oukoun ou pra hēmerōn apę̄tēthē, kairou de loipon eis touto kalountos auton' ou gar hētmasthē basileuein kai hautǭ diēnekōs, kathaper amelei kai tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ " hǭ dē pro hymōn prepoi an legesthai to dia phōnēs tou Dadid’ e Ho thronos sou, ho Theas, eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos " rhaddos euthytētos hē rhaddos tēs basileias sou. »
“Will you not be required before your days? Was it prepared for you too to reign? A deep ravine, like a ravine burning with brimstone.”
Having said that the Assyrian will be warred upon by those from whom he might rather have expected help, and that he will suffer what is beyond every evil, he necessarily adds these things too. For since God is seen to have borne with them for long times, and scarcely to have brought the penalties on those who had offended unbearably, he in a way defends himself and says, “Will you not be required before your days?” For the God of all is forbearing, and lavishes his kindness on those who stumble, in case perhaps their minds may be changed to the better, and, choosing to repent, they may escape the punishment owed them. But when none of this happens, he at last brings the effects of wrath, not doing this before the days, but as in due season at last, and as when [the sin] has come to its measure, as is most fitting to the calm and love for humankind of God who rules all. So, O Assyrian, he says, I have been kind and long-suffering toward you; for you will not be required before your days, plainly the penalties for your drunken insolence against my people. Such is what was said to the blessed [Abraham]: “… [for the sins of the Amorites are not yet] complete until now.” And the blessed prophet Zechariah too [saw] women carrying the measure, and sin sitting in the midst in the form of a woman. For the lawgiver measures out the penalties in proportion to the offences of each. But did you suppose, O Assyrian, he says, that it was prepared for you too to reign continually, that is, to be able to rule and to hold unshaken your overreaching against all? But you have missed the truth; for you will rather inherit a deep ravine, and wood laid, and fire. For so it will be upon you and upon …. And these things would be most fitting to be said to Satan himself. For he overreached the whole earth [before] Christ shone forth. But when God and Lord appeared to us, he was driven off, like some most cruel beast, from the flock of those who believed, and went down to Hades to inherit fire and flames there. For the wrath of the Lord will be to him like a ravine burning with brimstone. So he was not required before his days, but when the time at last called him to it; for it was not prepared for him too to reign continually, as it was for Christ the Saviour of all, to whom rather would be fitting what is said through the voice of David: “Your throne, O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of uprightness is the sceptre of your kingdom.”
part 3, chapter 3
3.3.1PG 70
Οὐαὶ, οἱ καταδωίνοντες εἷς Αἴγυπτον ἐπὶ βοήθείαν, οἱ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις πεποιθότες, καὶ ἅρμασιν " ἔστι γὰρ πολλὰ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἵπποις πιήθη σφόδρα. Καὶ οὐκ ἦσαν πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τὸν Λγιον τοῦ Ἱσραὴλ, καὶ τὸν Θεὸν οὐκ ἐζήτησαν. Καὶ αὐτὸς σοφῶς ἤγαγεν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς κακὰ, καὶ ὁ αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ, καὶ ἐπαναστήσετιμ ἐπ᾿ οἴκους ἀνθρώπων πονηρῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα αὐτῶν τὴν ματαίαν. Αἰγύπτιον ἄνθρωπον καὶ οὐ Θεὸν, ἵππων σάρκας, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι βοήθειε. Μεμαθηκὼς ὁ προφήτης τὰ τοῖς ᾿Αὐσυρίοις συμθησόμενα. κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ ὅτι Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων χαταδῃούντων αὐτοῖς τὴν χώραν πανολεῦρει … αὐτοῖς τὰν Κῦρον, εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἔρχεται τῆς ἀπειθείας τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Εἷλε μὲν γὰρ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ὁ Βεδυλώνιος, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν ἁγίαν πόλεν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν ᾿ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀπεχόμιαέ τε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ αἰχμ άλωτον, εἶτα τοῖς περιλελειμμένοις κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐδίδου Θεὸς τὸν ἔλεον. ᾿Επειδὴ δὲ ἤθελον μεταφοιτῇ σαι πρὸς Αἰγυπτίους δεδιότες μὴ ἄρα πως καὶ εἰσαῦθις αὐτοῖς ὁ παρὰ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίῳων πόλεμος, προσέταττεν ὁ σώζειν δυνάμενος, διὰ φωνῆς “ερεμίου, μὴ καταδαίνειν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν Αἰγυπτίων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο γεγόνασιν ἀπειθεῖς, ᾧήθησαν δὲ ὅτι διασώσει μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς ἡ ἀνθρὼπῶν ἐπιχονρία, πεπτώκασιν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἄρδην ἅπαντες ἀπολώλασι. Ταλανίζει τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ὁ προφήτης " Θὐαὶ γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ χαταδαίνοντες εἰς Αἴγυστον ἐπὶ βοήθειαν. Ἐθάρσησαν γὰρ. οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ' ἵπποις καὶ ἅρμασι" πλεῖατα γὰρ ἦν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ. ᾿Αλλὰ σοφὸς ὧν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἤγαγεν ἐπ' αὐτοὺς κακὰ, καὶ ὁ λόγος αὐτοῦ οὐ μὴ ἀθετηθῇ. Ἔφη γὰρ διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὰ ὑποτεταγμένα. θὐχοῦν ἐπ᾿ οἴκους ἀνθρώπων ἀναστήσονται πονηρῶν, τῶν χαταπεφευγότων εἰς Αἴγυπτον δηλονότι καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἐλπίδα αὐτῶν τὴν ματαίαν. Εΐλοντο γὰρ ἐπίκουρον, φησὶν, Αἰγύπτιον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὐ Θεὸν, ἵππων σάρκας. Ἐμφαντιχώτατα δὲ φησὶν ὁ προφήτης, τῶ» ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐλέγχων τὸ ἀμαθές. Τί γάρ ἐστιν ἵππος ἢ ὅτι μόνη σάρξ; Ποία δὲ σαρκὸς ἡ δύναμις. τῆς οὕτως ἀσθενοῦς καὶ ὑποκειμένης τῇ φθορᾷ; Τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας" ε Ἐπικατάρατος, ὃς τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχει ἐπ᾽ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ στηρίσει σάρκα βράχίονος αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ Κυρίου ἀποστῇ ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ. » ε ᾿Αγαθὺν γὰρ ἀληθῶς τὸ ἐλπίζειν ἐπὶ Κύριον, ἃ ἐλπίζειν ἐπ᾽ ἄνθρωπον. » Ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἐπάξει τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὖτούς " καὶ κοπιάσονσιν οἱ βοηθοῦντες, καὶ ἅμα Ἐπεὶ γὰρ Αἰγύπτιοι τὴν ἀλάζονα καὺ ἀγέρωχον.
Ouai, hoi katadōinontes heis Aigypton epi boētheian, hoi eph᾽ hippois pepoithotes, kai harmasin " esti gar polla kai eph᾽ hippois piēthē sphodra. Kai ouk ēsan pepoithotes epi ton Lgion tou Hisraēl, kai ton Theon ouk ezētēsan. Kai autos sophōs ēgagen ep' autous kaka, kai ho autou ou mē athetēthę̄, kai epanastēsetim ep᾿ oikous anthrōpōn ponērōn, kai epi tēn elpida autōn tēn mataian. Aigyption anthrōpon kai ou Theon, hippōn sarkas, kai ouk esti boētheie. Memathēkōs ho prophētēs ta tois ᾿Ausyriois symthēsomena. kata kairous, kai hoti Persōn kai Mēdōn chatadę̄ountōn autois tēn chōran panoleurei … autois tan Kyron, eis anamnēsin erchetai tēs apeitheias tōn ex Israēl. Heile men gar tēn Ioudaian ho Bedylōnios, kai autēn de tēn hagian polen, phēmi dē tēn ᾿hierousalēm, apechomiae te ton Israēl aichm alōton, eita tois perileleimmenois kata tēn Ioudaian edidou Theos ton eleon. ᾿Epeidē de ēthelon metaphoitę̄ sai pros Aigyptious dediotes mē ara pōs kai eisauthis autois ho para tōn ᾿Assyriǭōn polemos, prosetatten ho sōzein dynamenos, dia phōnēs “eremiou, mē katadainein autous eis tēn Aigyptiōn. Epeidē de kai meta touto gegonasin apeitheis, hǭēthēsan de hoti diasōsei mallon autous hē anthrōpōn epichonria, peptōkasin en Aigyptǭ, kai ardēn hapantes apolōlasi. Talanizei toinyn autous ho prophētēs " Thyai gar, phēsin, hoi chatadainontes eis Aigyston epi boētheian. Etharsēsan gar. ouki dē mallon tǭ panta ischyonti Theǭ, all᾽ eph' hippois kai harmasi" pleiata gar ēn en Aigyptǭ. ᾿Alla sophos hōn ho tōn holōn Theos ēgagen ep' autous kaka, kai ho logos autou ou mē athetēthę̄. Ephē gar dia phōnēs Hieremiou pros autous ta hypotetagmena. thychoun ep᾿ oikous anthrōpōn anastēsontai ponērōn, tōn chatapepheugotōn eis Aigypton dēlonoti kai epi tēn elpida autōn tēn mataian. Eïlonto gar epikouron, phēsin, Aigyption anthrōpon, kai ou Theon, hippōn sarkas. Emphantichōtata de phēsin ho prophētēs, tō» ex Israēl elenchōn to amathes. Ti gar estin hippos ē hoti monē sarx? Poia de sarkos hē dynamis. tēs houtōs asthenous kai hypokeimenēs tę̄ phthorą? Toiouton ti phēsi kai ho prophētēs Hieremias" e Epikataratos, hos tēn elpida echei ep᾽ anthrōpon, kai stērisei sarka brachionos autou, kai apo Kyriou apostę̄ hē kardia autou. » e ᾿Agathyn gar alēthōs to elpizein epi Kyrion, ha elpizein ep᾽ anthrōpon. » Ho de Kyrios epaxei tēn cheira autou ep᾽ autous " kai kopiasonsin hoi boēthountes, kai hama Epei gar Aigyptioi tēn alazona kau agerōchon.
“Woe to those who go down to Egypt for help, who trust in horses and in chariots; for they are many, and in horses, which are a very great multitude. And they did not trust in the Holy One of Israel, and they did not seek God. And he in his wisdom has brought evils upon them, and his [word] will not be set aside; and he will rise up against the houses of wicked men and against their vain hope: an Egyptian man and not God, flesh of horses, and there is no help.”
The prophet had learned what would befall the Assyrians in due season, and that when the Persians and Medes ravaged their land with utter destruction … Cyrus against them; and he comes to recall the disobedience of those from Israel. For the Babylonian took Judea, and the holy city itself, I mean Jerusalem, and carried Israel off captive; then God gave his mercy to those left in Judea. But when they wished to move over to the Egyptians, fearing that war from the Assyrians might perhaps come upon them again, he who is able to save commanded them, through the voice of Jeremiah, not to go down into the land of the Egyptians. But since even after this they were disobedient, and supposed that the help of men would save them better, they fell in Egypt and perished utterly, all of them. So the prophet pronounces them wretched: “Woe,” he says, “to those who go down to Egypt for help.” For they took courage not in God, who is strong in all things, but in horses and chariots, for there were very many in Egypt. But the God of all, being wise, brought evils upon them, and his word will not be set aside. For through the voice of Jeremiah he told them what follows. So they will rise up against the houses of wicked men, plainly of those who fled to Egypt, and against their vain hope. For they chose as helper, he says, an Egyptian man and not God, flesh of horses. The prophet speaks most vividly, exposing the ignorance of those from Israel. For what is a horse but mere flesh? And what power has flesh, so weak and subject to corruption? The prophet Jeremiah too says something like this: “Cursed is he who has his hope in a man, and will fix the flesh of his arm, and whose heart departs from the Lord.” “For it is truly good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in a man.”
“But the Lord will bring his hand upon them, and those who help will grow weary, and together …”
For since the Egyptians, raising a boastful and arrogant
3.3.2PG 70
ὀφρῦν ὑψοῦντες, ἐδέχοντο μὲν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὥαντο ὃὲ ὅτι τῶν παρὰ σφίσι ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἡ δύναμις ἐν ἀμείνοσίν ἐστι τοῦ τῶν 'Εδραίων Θεοῦ, γὰρ τῆς χώρας, καὶ συνδιολώλασι τοῖς οἰκοῦσιν αὐτὴν, οἱ αὐτόθι κατειλημμένοι τῶν ἐξ Ἰ“ραήλ. Ταύτῇτοί φησιν ἑπάξειν αὐτοῖς τὴν χεῖρα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως χοπιάσουσι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀτονήσονσιν, οἱ τὴν ἄμαχον αὐτοῖς ἐπικουρίαν ὑπισχνούμενοι, καὶ ἅμα πάντες ἀπολοῦνται. Ὅτι οὕτως εἶπέ μοι Κύριος. Ὃν τρόπον ἐὰν «βοήσῃ λέων, ἣ 'σκύμγος ἐπὶ τῇ θήρᾳ, ἦ δλαδε, καὶ κράξῃ ἐπ' αὑτῆς, ὅως ἂν ἐμπλησθῇ τὰ ὄρη τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἡττήθησαν, καὶ τὸ πιλῆθος τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐπτοήθησαν" οὕτω καταδήσεται Κύριος ἐπιστρατεῦσαι ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σιὼν, ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη αὖτῆς. Ὡς ὄρνεα πετόμενα, οὕτως ὑπερασπιεῖ Κύριος ὑπὲρ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξελεῖται, καὶ Προσέῤῥιψε μὲν ὁ προφήτης μεταξὺ τὴν ἐπίπληξιν, αὶ τὴν ἐπί γε, φημὶ, τοῖς καταδαίνουσιν εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπίκουρον ἔχειν ἑλομένοις Αἰγύπτιον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ οὐ Θεόν. "Ἔφη δὲ ὅτι συνδιολοῦνται τοῖς ἐπαμύνειν ὑπισχνουμένοις, Εἶτα πάλιν ἀναχο- Εἶδει πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τὸν λόγον εἰπὼν γὰρ, ὅτι φάραγγα βαθεῖαν κληρονομήσουσιν οἱ ᾿Ασσύριοι, προαφηγεῖται σαφῶς, ὅτι καὶ ἐπιχονρήσει Θεὸς τοῖς εὐσεδομένοις αὐτὸν, καὶ ὑπεραθλήσει τῶν κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἐφαλεῖται δὲ οὕτω τοῖς ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλουσιν αὐτὴν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ λέων ἐπὶ θήρᾳ μέγα τι καὶ ἐξαίσιον τοῖς ἀνθεστηχόσιν ἑπιδρυχώμενος. Φασὶ Ὑὰρ τοῦτο τὸ θηρίον, λιμοῦ χατεξανιστῶντος αὑτὸ πρὸς τὸ δεῖν, ἣ βοῶν ἀγέλαις, ἤγουν ἑτέροις τῶν θρεμμάτων ἐπιπηδᾷν, προκαταπτοεῖν αὐτὰ δεινῷ καὶ … ποιμέσι τὴν ἔφοδον. Οὕτως, φησὶ, χαταθήσεται Κύρος ἐπιστρατεῦσαι ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐπὶ τὰ ὄρη αὐτῆς. Ὡς ὄρνεα πετόμενα, οὕτως ὑπερασπιεῖ Κύριος ὑπὲρ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Νεοττοχομοῦσι μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι πτηνὰ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς δασέσι τῶν φυτῶν διαπήγνυνται καλιάς. Εἰ δε δή τις ἕτερος ὄρνις ἣ ὄφις ἀποσυλῇσαι βούλοιτο τῶν νεοττῶν, ὑπερμάχεται δεινῶς ἡ τεκοῦσα αὐτοὺς, καὶ «ἧς ἐνούσης αὐτῇ φιλοστοργίας τὴν δύναμιν καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ, περιιπταμένη τε καὶ τρύζουσα καὶ μονονουχὶ πλείστην ὅσην τοῦ παραλύειν ἐθέλοντος ποιουμένη τὴν χαταδολήν. Οὕτω, φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, ὑπερασπιεῖ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἐξελεῖται, ταὶ περιποιήσεται, καὶ σώσει. Ἰέγονς δὲ ταῦτα … αἰχμαλωσίας τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ὑπενόστησεν μὲν γὰρ, τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βατιλείαν διέποντος Ζοροδάδελ τοῦ Σαλαθιὴλ, ὃς ἦν ἐκ φυλῆς Ἰούδα, ἱερατεύοντος δὲ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ἰωσεδὲκ τοῦ ἱερέως τοῦ μεγάλου. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνατειχίζειν ἤθελον τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐπεφύοντο μὲν τῶν ὁμόρων τινὲς διαχωλύειν ἐθέλοντες" νενέχηχε δὲ οὐδεὶς, Θεοῦ νευροῦντος τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Γέγονε ὃς: τοιαύτη καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπικουρίας δύναμις. Εἷλε μὲν γὰρ αἰχμαλώτους ἄπαντας ὁ νομισθεὶς εἶναι Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεπήδησεν αὐτῷ Χριστὸς οἷά τις λέων, ἢ σχύμνοφ λέοντος, καὶ χατήργηχεν αὐτὸν τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ. Κύριός ἐστι Σαβαώθ. Καὶ ἐπεστράτευσεν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὑπερηγωνίσατο … τῆς νοητῆς Σιὼν, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλῃσία Θεοῦ ζῶντος, … καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ καλιὰν ἰδίαν. σέσωκεν εὐσθενῶς. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πατὴρ ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ὑπεροψίας ἔφασκε" Τὴν. οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ ὡς νοσσιάν " καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὡλ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν. ὃς διαφεύξεταί με, ἢ ἀντείπῃ μοι. Ὁ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος συνήγαγε τοὺς πιστεύσαντας εἰς αὐτὸν, ὃν τρόπον ἐπισυνάγεε ὄρνις τὰ νοσοία ἑαυτῆς ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ ἀπάσης ἔξω τέθεικεν ἐπιθουλῆς.
ophryn hypsountes, edechonto men tous ex Israēl, hōanto hoe hoti tōn para sphisi pseudōnymōn theōn hē dynamis en ameinosin esti tou tōn 'Edraiōn Theou, gar tēs chōras, kai syndiolōlasi tois oikousin autēn, hoi autothi kateilēmmenoi tōn ex I“raēl. Tautę̄toi phēsin hepaxein autois tēn cheira ton Kyrion, kai hoti pantē te kai pantōs chopiasousi, tout᾽ estin, atonēsonsin, hoi tēn amachon autois epikourian hypischnoumenoi, kai hama pantes apolountai. Hoti houtōs eipe moi Kyrios. Hon tropon ean «boēsę̄ leōn, hē 'skymgos epi tę̄ thērą, ē dlade, kai kraxę̄ ep' hautēs, hoōs an emplēsthę̄ ta orē tēs phōnēs autou, kai hēttēthēsan, kai to pilēthos tou thymou eptoēthēsan" houtō katadēsetai Kyrios epistrateusai epi to oros Siōn, epi ta orē autēs. Hōs ornea petomena, houtōs hyperaspiei Kyrios hyper Hierousalēm, kai exeleitai, kai Proserrhipse men ho prophētēs metaxy tēn epiplēxin, ai tēn epi ge, phēmi, tois katadainousin eis Aigypton, kai mēn kai epikouron echein helomenois Aigyption anthrōpon, kai ou Theon. "Ephē de hoti syndiolountai tois epamynein hypischnoumenois, Eita palin anacho- Eidei pros to en archais ton logon eipōn gar, hoti pharanga batheian klēronomēsousin hoi ᾿Assyrioi, proaphēgeitai saphōs, hoti kai epichonrēsei Theos tois eusedomenois auton, kai hyperathlēsei tōn kata tēn Ioudaian, ephaleitai de houtō tois adikein ethelousin autēn, kathaper amelei kai leōn epi thērą mega ti kai exaision tois anthestēchosin hepidrychōmenos. Phasi Hyar touto to thērion, limou chatexanistōntos hauto pros to dein, hē boōn agelais, ēgoun heterois tōn thremmatōn epipēdąn, prokataptoein auta deinǭ kai … poimesi tēn ephodon. Houtōs, phēsi, chatathēsetai Kyros epistrateusai epi to oros to Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Hierousalēm, epi ta orē autēs. Hōs ornea petomena, houtōs hyperaspiei Kyrios hyper Hierousalēm. Neottochomousi men gar en tois oresi ptēna, kai en tois dasesi tōn phytōn diapēgnyntai kalias. Ei de dē tis heteros ornis hē ophis aposylę̄sai bouloito tōn neottōn, hypermachetai deinōs hē tekousa autous, kai «hēs enousēs autę̄ philostorgias tēn dynamin kathistēsin enargē, periiptamenē te kai tryzousa kai mononouchi pleistēn hosēn tou paralyein ethelontos poioumenē tēn chatadolēn. Houtō, phēsin, ho tōn holōn Kyrios, hyperaspiei tēs Hierousalēm, kai exeleitai, tai peripoiēsetai, kai sōsei. Iegons de tauta … aichmalōsias ton Israēl. Hypenostēsen men gar, tēn par᾽ autois batileian diepontos Zorodadel tou Salathiēl, hos ēn ek phylēs Iouda, hierateuontos de tou Iēsou tou Iōsedek tou hiereōs tou megalou. Epeidē de anateichizein ēthelon tēn Hierousalēm, epephyonto men tōn homorōn tines diachōlyein ethelontes" nenechēche de oudeis, Theou neurountos ton Israēl. Gegone hos: toiautē kai eph᾽ hēmas tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epikourias dynamis. Heile men gar aichmalōtous apantas ho nomistheis einai Theos tou aiōnos toutou - all᾽ epepēdēsen autǭ Christos hoia tis leōn, ē schymnoph leontos, kai chatērgēchen auton tǭ rhēmati tēs dynameōs autou. Kyrios esti Sabaōth. Kai epestrateusen epi to oros Siōn, tout᾽ estin, hyperēgōnisato … tēs noētēs Siōn, hētis estin Ekklę̄sia Theou zōntos, … kai hōsper tina kalian idian. sesōken eusthenōs. Ho men gar tēs hamartias patēr ek pollēs agan hyperopsias ephaske" Tēn. oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri hōs nossian " kai hōs kataleleimmena hōl arō, kai ouk estin. hos diapheuxetai me, ē anteipę̄ moi. Ho de ge tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios synēgage tous pisteusantas eis auton, hon tropon episynagee ornis ta nosoia heautēs hypo tas pterygas, kai apasēs exō tetheiken epithoulēs.
brow, received those from Israel, and supposed that the power of the falsely named gods among them was superior to that of the God of the Hebrews, … of the land; and those from Israel who had been caught there perished together with its inhabitants. This is why he says that the Lord will bring his hand on them, and that those who promised them invincible help will in every way grow weary, that is, lose their strength, and all will perish together.
“For thus the Lord said to me: As a lion would roar, or a lion's whelp over its prey, and cry out over it until the mountains are filled with its voice, and they were overcome and terrified at the greatness of its wrath, so the Lord will come down to make war on Mount Zion, on its mountains. Like birds flying, so the Lord will shield Jerusalem, and will rescue, and …”
The prophet threw in a rebuke in between, I mean the one against those who go down to Egypt and choose to have as helper an Egyptian man and not God; and he said that they will perish together with those who promised to defend them. Then he turns the discourse back again to its beginning. For having said that the Assyrians will inherit a deep ravine, he foretells clearly that God will also help those who revere him and will fight for those in Judea, and will leap upon those who wish to wrong it just as a lion leaps on its prey, roaring something great and extraordinary at those who oppose it. For they say that this beast, when hunger drives it to leap on herds of cattle or on other flocks, first terrifies them with a dreadful … attack on the shepherds. So, he says, the Lord will come down to make war on Mount Zion, that is, Jerusalem, on its mountains. Like birds flying, so the Lord will shield Jerusalem. For birds raise their young in the mountains and fix their nests in dense thickets. And if another bird or a snake wishes to rob them of the nestlings, the mother fights for them fiercely and makes plain the strength of the affection within her, flying round, twittering, and all but launching the greatest possible assault on the one who wishes to harm them. So, he says, the Lord of all will shield Jerusalem, and will rescue, and preserve, and save. These things happened … [when he brought] Israel back from captivity. For they returned when Zerubbabel son of Shealtiel, who was of the tribe of Judah, was governing their kingdom, and Jesus son of Josedek, the great priest, was serving as priest. And when they wished to rebuild the walls of Jerusalem, some of their neighbours set upon them, wanting to stop them; but none prevailed, since God gave Israel strength. Such too was the power of our Saviour's help toward us. For he who was thought to be the god of this age had taken all captive; but Christ leapt upon him like a lion or a lion's whelp and abolished him by the word of his power. He is the Lord of hosts. And he made war on Mount Zion, that is, he fought on behalf … of the spiritual Zion, which is the church of the living God, … and he saved it mightily, as his own nest. For the father of sin, out of very great arrogance, said: “I will seize the whole world in my hand like a nest, and like eggs that are left I will take it up, and there is none who will escape me or speak against me.” But the Saviour and Lord of all gathered those who believed in him, as a bird gathers her young under her wings, and placed them beyond every plot.
3.3.3PG 70
Ἐξείλετο γὰρ, καὶ περιεποίησεν ἑσυτῷ τὴν σύμπασαν γῆν, καὶ σέσωκε τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Ἐπιστράφητε, οἱ τὴν βαθεῖαν βουϊὴν Τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος, ὡς ἐπιστρατεύσε!: μὲν ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος Σιὼν, ἐφαλεῖται δὲ τοῖς ἀδικοῦσ: τὸν Ἱσραὴλ, τοι τοὺς πιστεύοντας εἰς αὐτὸν, ἀλχιμωτάτον λέοντος δίκην, προσεπάγοντος δὲ, ὅτι καὶ ὑπερασπιεῖ, καὶ περιποιήσεται, καὶ σώσει" πάλιν ὁ προφήτης χαταχέχραγε τῶν πιστεύειν οὐκ ἀνεχομένων, ὅτι πανηθεγῆς ἔστιν ἡ τοῦ Θεοῦ δεξιὰ, καὶ σώσει ῥᾳδίως, οὖς ἂν ἕλοιτο παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν. Ὧ τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ τὴν οὕτως αἰσχρὰν καὺ βδελυρωτάτην ἀπιστίαν κότες, οἱ τὸν τῶν ὅλων καταλελοιπότες Θεὸν, καὶ τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐπικουρίας ἀσυνέτως ἐρανιζόμενοι, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ σκέψιν ἄνομόν “Ξε καὶ καταγέλαστον, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως, τετιμηχότες, ἐπιστράφητε: πρὸς Θεὸν, βουλεύσασθε τὰ ἀμείνω, λέγετε καὶ ὑμεῖς" « Κύρι: ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων, μακάριος ἄνθρωπος ὁ ἐλπίζων ἐπὶ σέ. » “Ὅτι τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἀφειοῦνται οἱ ἄνθρωποι τὰ χειροποίητω αὐτῶν τὰ ἀργυρᾶ, καὶ τὰ χρυσᾶ, ἃ ἐποίησαν αἱ χεῖρες αὑτῶν, καὶ πεσεῖται 'Ἃσ σούρ. Οὐ μάχαιρα ἀνδρὸς, οὐδὲ μάχαιρα ἀνθρώπου καταφάγεται αὐτὸν, καὶ φεύξεται οὐκ ἀπὸ προσώπου μακαίρας. Οἱ δὲ νεανίσκοι ἔσονται εἰς καὶ ἡττηθήσονται" ὁ δὲ φεύγων ἀϊώσεται: Ἐπάνεισι καὶ νῦν ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ τὸν αὐτῷ προτεθέντὰ σκοπόν. Ὑπερασπιεῖ μὲν γὰρ. φησὶν, ὁ Κύριος τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὑπεραθλήσει τῆς ἕαντος Ἐκκλησίας, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἡ πόλις αὐτοῦ. Καὶ ἐξελεῖται «τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντα:, καὶ ἑχυτῷ πούτους, καὶ ἴδιον καταλογιεῖται κλῆρον αὐτοὺς, καὶ ποός 1ε τούτῳ κκαὶ σώσει. Τίνα ὃς τρόπον; ᾿λπαλλάλατρίας, καὶ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν οὐκ ἔτι λατρεύσουσιν, εἴτ᾽ οὖν εἴεν χρυσᾶ καὶ ἀργυρᾶ, εἴτ᾽ οὖν καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον πολυτελῶς ἐχπεποιημένα. Πρὺ μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας ἀνἐπτόητο περὶ ταῦτα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ γένας, καὶ οἵ μὲν τῇ κτίσει λελατρεύχασι, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείοις τὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρέπουσαν δόξαν ἐχνενεμήκασι, καθὼς ὁ προφήτης" Τὸ ἀργύριον αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸ χρυσίον αὐτῶν ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς εἴδωλα. Ἐπιλάμψαντος δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῶν οὕτως αἰσχρῶν καὶ μυσαρῶν ἐγκλημάτων ἐλευθέρα γέγονεν ἢ σύμπασα γῇ. Καθήρηνται γὰρ τεμένη, καὶ βωμοὶ, καὶ τὰ χειραποίητα, καὶ γέγονεν ἐκποδὼν ἡ πάλαι τοῦ Σατανᾶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν καταμιαίνουσα ’ πλάνη. ᾿Ανῃρημένων δὴ οὖν τῶν χειροποιήτων, φησὶν, συνδιολεῖται τῇ πλάνῃ καὶ ὁ ταύτης εὑρετὴς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Σατανᾶς ὁ νοητὸς ᾿Ασσοὺρ, ἤγουν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος. Πεσεῖται γὰρ αὐχκ ἀνδρὸς μακαίρᾳ πληττόμενο:, καὶ δείλαιος ἔσται, χατοιχήσεται γὰρ εἰς δου ταῖς ἄλλαις ὁμοῦ δυνάμεσι πονηραῖς. Τουτὶ γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑπεμφαίνει λέγων" Οἱ δὲ νεανίσκοι ἔσονται εἰς ἥττημα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Οἱ ἰσχυροὶ καὶ κρατοῦντες ἐκ πλεονεξίας τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἦττηθήσονται καὶ πεσοῦνται. Πῶς ἣ τίνα τρόπον; Πέπρᾷ γὰρ περιληφθήσόνται ὡς χάραχι. Πέτραν ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν τὴν ἀῤῥανῇ καὶ ἄθραυστον τοῦ Σωτῆρος δύναμιν ὀνομάζει. Οὐκοῦν τῇ θείᾳ δυνάμει, καθάπερ τινὶ πέτρᾳ συνειλημμένοι, καὶ ὡς χάρακι, ἦτοι χαοὐχ ἄν τις αὐτῶν διαφύγοι. ᾿Αλώσεται γὰρ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως, κἂν εἴ τις ἕλοιτο τοῦτο δρᾷν. Σημαίνει γὰρ, οἶμαι, τοῦτο τὸ, Ὁ δὲ φεύγων ἁλώσεται. Ἰΐς οὖν ἄρα λοιπὸν ἐξ αὑτῶν ὁ σωζόμενος, εἰ περιληφθήσονται μὲν ὡς χάραχι τῇ πέτρᾳ, φυγῆς δὲ αὐτοῖς οὐδεὶς τὸ σύμπαν δοθήσεται τόπος; Κατώρθωχε δὲ ταῦτα τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ δύναμις, χαταργήσασα μὲν τὸν ᾿Ασσοὺρ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν Σατανᾶν, συγχαθελοῦσά τε τούτῳ καὶ τὰς σὺν αὐτῷ δυνάμεις πονηρὰς, καὶ οἷον χάρακι περιδαλοῦσα, καὶ ἀπράκτους ἀποφήνασα, καὶ τοῖς ἄδου μυχοῖς κολασθησομένας ἐγχαθειργνῦσα αὐτάς: Τάδε «1έγει Κύριος " Μακάριος ὃς ἔχει ἐν Σιὼν σπέρμα, καὶ οἰκείους ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ βασιλεὺς δίκαιος βασιλεύσει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ κρίσεως ἄρξουσι. Καὶ ἔσται ὁ ἄνθρωπος κρύπτων ξοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ " καὶ κρυδήσεται ὡς ἐφ᾽ ὕδατος φερομένου, καὶ ραγήσεται ἐν Σιὼν, ὡς ποταμὸς φερόμενος ἔνδοξος, ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ.
Exeileto gar, kai periepoiēsen hesytǭ tēn sympasan gēn, kai sesōke tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Epistraphēte, hoi tēn batheian bouïēn Tou Theou legontos, hōs epistrateuse!: men epi to oros Siōn, ephaleitai de tois adikous: ton Hisraēl, toi tous pisteuontas eis auton, alchimōtaton leontos dikēn, prosepagontos de, hoti kai hyperaspiei, kai peripoiēsetai, kai sōsei" palin ho prophētēs chatachechrage tōn pisteuein ouk anechomenōn, hoti panēthegēs estin hē tou Theou dexia, kai sōsei rhądiōs, ous an heloito par᾽ echthrōn. Hō toinyn, phēsin, hoi tēn houtōs aischran kau bdelyrōtatēn apistian kotes, hoi ton tōn holōn kataleloipotes Theon, kai tas ex anthrōpōn epikourias asynetōs eranizomenoi, kai tēn epi toutǭ skepsin anomon “Xe kai katagelaston, ouk oid᾽ hopōs, tetimēchotes, epistraphēte: pros Theon, bouleusasthe ta ameinō, legete kai hymeis" « Kyri: ho Theos tōn dynameōn, makarios anthrōpos ho elpizōn epi se. » “Hoti tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ apheiountai hoi anthrōpoi ta cheiropoiētō autōn ta argyra, kai ta chrysa, ha epoiēsan hai cheires hautōn, kai peseitai 'Has sour. Ou machaira andros, oude machaira anthrōpou kataphagetai auton, kai pheuxetai ouk apo prosōpou makairas. Hoi de neaniskoi esontai eis kai hēttēthēsontai" ho de pheugōn aïōsetai: Epaneisi kai nyn ho logos epi ton autǭ protethenta skopon. Hyperaspiei men gar. phēsin, ho Kyrios tēs Hierousalēm, tout᾽ estin, hyperathlēsei tēs heantos Ekklēsias, hētis estin hē polis autou. Kai exeleitai «tous eis auton pisteuonta:, kai hechytǭ poutous, kai idion katalogieitai klēron autous, kai poos 1e toutǭ kkai sōsei. Tina hos tropon? ᾿lpallalatrias, kai tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn ouk eti latreusousin, eit᾽ oun eien chrysa kai argyra, eit᾽ oun kai kath᾽ heteron tina tropon polytelōs echpepoiēmena. Pry men gar tēs tou Sōtēros epidēmias aneptoēto peri tauta tōn anthrōpōn to genas, kai hoi men tę̄ ktisei lelatreuchasi, kai tois tou kosmou stoicheiois tēn tǭ Theǭ prepousan doxan echnenemēkasi, kathōs ho prophētēs" To argyrion autōn, kai to chrysion autōn epoiēsan heautois eidōla. Epilampsantos de tou Christou tōn houtōs aischrōn kai mysarōn enklēmatōn eleuthera gegonen ē sympasa gę̄. Kathērēntai gar temenē, kai bōmoi, kai ta cheirapoiēta, kai gegonen ekpodōn hē palai tou Satana pasan tēn gēn katamiainousa ’ planē. ᾿Anę̄rēmenōn dē oun tōn cheiropoiētōn, phēsin, syndioleitai tę̄ planę̄ kai ho tautēs heuretēs, tout᾽ estin, ho Satanas ho noētos ᾿Assour, ēgoun ho ᾿Assyrios. Peseitai gar auchk andros makairą plēttomeno:, kai deilaios estai, chatoichēsetai gar eis dou tais allais homou dynamesi ponērais. Touti gar hēmin hypemphainei legōn" Hoi de neaniskoi esontai eis hēttēma, tout᾽ estin, Hoi ischyroi kai kratountes ek pleonexias tōn epi tēs gēs, ēttēthēsontai kai pesountai. Pōs hē tina tropon? Peprą gar perilēphthēsontai hōs charachi. Petran en toutois hēmin tēn arrhanę̄ kai athrauston tou Sōtēros dynamin onomazei. Oukoun tę̄ theią dynamei, kathaper tini petrą syneilēmmenoi, kai hōs charaki, ētoi chaouch an tis autōn diaphygoi. ᾿Alōsetai gar pantē te kai pantōs, kan ei tis heloito touto drąn. Sēmainei gar, oimai, touto to, Ho de pheugōn halōsetai. Iïs oun ara loipon ex hautōn ho sōzomenos, ei perilēphthēsontai men hōs charachi tę̄ petrą, phygēs de autois oudeis to sympan dothēsetai topos? Katōrthōche de tauta tou Sōtēros hē dynamis, chatargēsasa men ton ᾿Assour, tout᾽ esti, ton Satanan, synchathelousa te toutǭ kai tas syn autǭ dynameis ponēras, kai hoion charaki peridalousa, kai apraktous apophēnasa, kai tois adou mychois kolasthēsomenas enchatheirgnysa autas: Tade «1egei Kyrios " Makarios hos echei en Siōn sperma, kai oikeious en Hierousalēm. Idou gar basileus dikaios basileusei, kai archontes meta kriseōs arxousi. Kai estai ho anthrōpos kryptōn xous logous autou " kai krydēsetai hōs eph᾽ hydatos pheromenou, kai ragēsetai en Siōn, hōs potamos pheromenos endoxos, en gę̄ dipsōsę̄.
For he rescued and gained the whole earth for himself, and saved all that is under heaven.
“Turn back, you who [devise] deep counsel …”
God has said that he will make war on Mount Zion and will leap, like a most valiant lion, on those who wrong Israel, that is, those who believe in him; and he has added that he will also shield, preserve, and save. So the prophet again cries out against those who will not bring themselves to believe, that the right hand of God is all-powerful and will easily save from enemies whomever it chooses. So, he says, you who have [fallen into] such shameful and most loathsome unbelief, who have abandoned the God of all and foolishly go begging for help from men, and who, I know not how, have prized a lawless and ridiculous plan in this, turn back to God, take better counsel, and say, you too: “O Lord, God of hosts, blessed is the man who hopes in you.”
“For in that day men will renounce their handmade things of silver and of gold, which their hands made; and Assur will fall. Not a sword of a man nor a sword of a human will devour him, and he will flee, not from the face of a sword. And the young men will be for … and will be defeated; and he who flees will be caught.”
The word now returns to the aim set before it. For the Lord, he says, will shield Jerusalem, that is, will fight for his own church, which is his city. And he will rescue those who believe in him, and [gain] them for himself and count them his own lot, and besides this he will also save. In what way? [They will be freed from] idolatry, and will no longer serve the works of their own hands, whether these be of gold and silver or made at great cost in some other way. For before the Saviour's coming the human race was wildly excited about these things; some worshipped the creation and assigned to the elements of the world the glory fitting for God, as the prophet says: “Their silver and their gold they made into idols for themselves.” But when Christ shone forth, the whole earth became free of such shameful and abominable charges. For sacred precincts and altars and the handmade things have been pulled down, and the error of Satan that once defiled the whole earth has been put out of the way. With the handmade things destroyed, he says, the inventor of the error will perish together with it, that is, Satan, the spiritual Assur, or Assyrian. For he will fall, struck not by a man's sword, and he will be wretched; for he will go down to Hades together with the other evil powers. This is what he hints to us when he says, “And the young men will be for defeat”; that is, those who are strong and who rule by overreaching over those on earth will be defeated and will fall. How, or in what way? “For they will be enclosed by a rock as by a palisade.” By “rock” here he names the unbreakable and indestructible power of the Saviour. So, held fast by the divine power as by a rock and as by a palisade, … none of them could escape. For he will be caught in every way, even if he should choose to [flee]. This, I think, is what “he who flees will be caught” means. Who of them, then, is left to be saved, if they will be enclosed by the rock as by a palisade, and no place of flight at all will be given them? The power of the Saviour accomplished these things: it abolished Assur, that is, Satan, brought down with him the evil powers that are with him, and, as it were, surrounded them with a palisade, made them powerless, and shut them up in the recesses of Hades to be punished.
“Thus says the Lord: Blessed is he who has seed in Zion and kinsmen in Jerusalem. For behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with judgment. And the man will be hiding his words, and will be hidden as from rushing water, and will appear in Zion like a glorious river rushing in a thirsty land.”
3.3.4PG 70
᾿Αναφανδὸν ἐν τούτοις ὁ μακάριος προφήτης τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ἀναφωνεῖ τὸ μυστήριον. Μακαρίους γὰρ ἔσεσθαί φησι τοὺς κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ χατοιχήσαντας τὴν Σιών " δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν νοητὴν, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος. Μακάριοι γὰρ ἀληθῶς, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ πληροφορήσει λέγων τοῖς πιστεύσασιν εἰς αὖτόν" ε᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λόγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι πολλοὶ προφῆται καὶ δίκαιοι ἐπεθύμησαν ἰδεῖν ἃ βλέπετε, καὶ οὐκ εἷδον, καὶ ἀκοῦσαι ἃ ἀκούετε, καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν.» Ὑμῶν ὃὲ μακάριοι οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ ὅτ! βλέπουσι, καὶ τὰ ὦτα ὑμῶν ὅτι ἀκούουσι. Θὑχοῦν οἱ ἐσχηκότες, φησὶν, … Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ χαρποφορήσαντες ἐν τῇ νοητῇ Σιὼν, καὶ οἰκείους ἐσχηκότες ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ " οὐκ ἑτέρα δὲ παρὰ τὴν Σιὼν αὕτη" τρισμαχάριοί τὲ καὶ ἕν᾽ καντὶ γεγόνασι καλῷ. Ἐσχήκαμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς οἰκείους, τοὺς κατὰ πνεῦμα δηλονότι, τοὺς ἁγίους μυσφαγωγούς. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ βασιλεὺς δίκαιος βασιλεύσει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ χρίσεως ἄρξουσι, Βεδασίλευχε γὰρ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ δίκαιός τε καὶ ἄμωμος, καὶ σύνης ἀπάδης βραδευτὴς, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ νόμον εἰσἡγητής. Ἦρξαν δὲ καὶ μετὰ χρίσεως ἄρχοντες. Τὸ δὲ, μετὰ χρίσεως, ἀντὶ τοῦ, κεκρυμμένως, φησίν. Ἔσται γε μὴν ὁ δίκαιος βασιλεὺς ἄνθρωπος μὲν καὶ ἀδελφὸς κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς " Θεὸς γὰρ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. Ὁ γάρ. τοι Λόγος γέγονε σὰρξ, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. Εσται δὲ κρύπτων τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ. Πλεῖστα γὰρ ὅσα λελάληκεν ἐν παραδολαῖς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὃς καὶ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαδὶδ αὐτὸ δὲν τοῦτο προαναχεχράγει λέγων " ὁ ᾿Ανοίξω ἐν παραθολαῖς τὸ στόμα μους ἐρεύξομαι κεκρυμμένα ἀτιὸ χακαθολῆς. » Καὶ οὐκὶ τοῦτο μόνον φησὶν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ. χρυδήσεται, ὡς ἀφ᾽ ὕδατος φερὸμένου. Ὕδατι φερογῆς καταχεομένοις, παρεικάζειν ἔθος τοῖς ἱεροῖς γράμμασι τῶν πειρασμῶν τὴν ἔφοδον. “Ὅταν τοίνυν. καθάπερ ὕδωρ φερύμενον, αὐτὸς Ἐρυδήσεται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνάλωτος ἔσται ταῖς τῶν κειραζόντων λαῖς. Ἔφη δέ που καὶ ὁ Δαδὶδ περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι «ε Οὐκ' ὠφελήσει ἐχθρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνομίας οὐ προσ. θήσει τοῦ κακῶσαι αὐτόν, » Πλειστάκχις μὲν γὰρ ἐπεἰς τοῦτο αὐτοὺς τῶν τότε καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντων, Γραμματέων τε φημὶ, καὶ Φαρισαίων. ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἦν στόν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐλίθαζον, ὁ δὲ, καθὰ φησὶν ὁ μακά. ρίος εὐαγγελιστὴς, ἐπορεύετο διὰ μέσου αὐτῶν, καὶ παρῆγεν οὕτως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, οὐ πεφροντιχώς. Ἔστα: δὲ τοῖς ἐν Σιὼν ὡς ποταμὸς φερόμενος ἔνδοξος ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ. Δεδιψηχόσι γὰρ τὸϊς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὐτοῦ, ναὶ τὸν εἰδότα σιύζειν οὐκ ἔχουσι λόγον. Γέγανεν οἷά τις ποταμὸς πλουσίῳ καταχεόμεγος νάματι, καὶ πρός γς τούτῳ καὶ ἔνδοξος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπίσημος, Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἕτεροι κέκληνται ποταμοί. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ἄνωθεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ποτίζοντας λόγον, τοὺς τὴν πίστιν προσιεμένους ποταμοῖς παρειχάζων ἔφασκεν᾽ ε« Ἐπῆραν οἱ ποταμοὶ, Κύριε, ἐπἤραν οἱ ποταμοὶ φωνὰς αὐτῶν. » Ἐξάχουστοι μὲν γὰρ αἱ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων φωναέ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς αὖτῶν ἔνδοξος οὕτω, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ γειμάῤῥους τῆς τρυφῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστός, Παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασι δεδόσθει φαμὲν τὸ ἐπιτηδείως ἔχειν πρός γε τὸ δύνασθαι μυσταγωγεῖν, καὶ τὸν ζωθπηιὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων ἐἑνιέναι ψυκαὶς.
᾿Anaphandon en toutois ho makarios prophētēs tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tou Monogenous anaphōnei to mystērion. Makarious gar esesthai phēsi tous kat᾽ ekeino kairou chatoichēsantas tēn Siōn " dēlon de hoti tēn noētēn, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos. Makarioi gar alēthōs, kai pros ge touto hēmas autos ho Sōtēr plērophorēsei legōn tois pisteusasin eis auton" e᾿Amēn, amēn logō hymin, hoti polloi prophētai kai dikaioi epethymēsan idein ha blepete, kai ouk heidon, kai akousai ha akouete, kai ouk ēkousan.» Hymōn hoe makarioi hoi ophthalmoi hot! blepousi, kai ta ōta hymōn hoti akouousi. Thychoun hoi eschēkotes, phēsin, … Iēsoun Christon, kai charpophorēsantes en tę̄ noētę̄ Siōn, kai oikeious eschēkotes en Hierousalēm " ouk hetera de para tēn Siōn hautē" trismacharioi te kai hen᾽ kanti gegonasi kalǭ. Eschēkamen de kai hēmeis oikeious, tous kata pneuma dēlonoti, tous hagious mysphagōgous. Idou gar basileus dikaios basileusei, kai archontes meta chriseōs arxousi, Bedasileuche gar hēmōn ho Christos ho dikaios te kai amōmos, kai synēs apadēs bradeutēs, kai tōn hyper nomon eisēgētēs. Ērxan de kai meta chriseōs archontes. To de, meta chriseōs, anti tou, kekrymmenōs, phēsin. Estai ge mēn ho dikaios basileus anthrōpos men kai adelphos kata panta tois epi tēs gēs " Theos gar kata alētheian. Ho gar. toi Logos gegone sarx, kata tas Graphas. Estai de kryptōn tous logous autou. Pleista gar hosa lelalēken en paradolais ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, hos kai dia phōnēs tou Dadid auto den touto proanachechragei legōn " ho ᾿Anoixō en paratholais to stoma mous ereuxomai kekrymmena atio chakatholēs. » Kai ouki touto monon phēsin, alla gar kai. chrydēsetai, hōs aph᾽ hydatos pheromenou. Hydati pherogēs katacheomenois, pareikazein ethos tois hierois grammasi tōn peirasmōn tēn ephodon. “Hotan toinyn. kathaper hydōr pherymenon, autos Erydēsetai, tout᾽ estin, analōtos estai tais tōn keirazontōn lais. Ephē de pou kai ho Dadid peri autou, hoti «e Ouk' ōphelēsei echthros en autǭ, kai huios anomias ou pros. thēsei tou kakōsai auton, » Pleistakchis men gar epeis touto autous tōn tote kathēgeisthai lachontōn, Grammateōn te phēmi, kai Pharisaiōn. ᾿All' ouk ēn ston. Hoi men gar elithazon, ho de, katha phēsin ho maka. rios euangelistēs, eporeueto dia mesou autōn, kai parēgen houtōs, tout᾽ esti, ou pephrontichōs. Esta: de tois en Siōn hōs potamos pheromenos endoxos en gę̄ dipsōsę̄. Dedipsēchosi gar toïs ex ethnōn keklēmenois eis epignōsin autou, nai ton eidota siyzein ouk echousi logon. Geganen hoia tis potamos plousiǭ katacheomegos namati, kai pros gs toutǭ kai endoxos, tout᾽ estin, episēmos, Pleistoi men gar kai heteroi keklēntai potamoi. Kai goun ho makarios Dadid tous hagious mystagōgous, kai tous anōthen ex ouranou potizontas logon, tous tēn pistin prosiemenous potamois pareichazōn ephasken᾽ e« Epēran hoi potamoi, Kyrie, epēran hoi potamoi phōnas autōn. » Exachoustoi men gar hai tōn hagiōn apostolōn phōnae. ᾿All᾽ oudeis autōn endoxos houtō, kathaper amelei kai ho geimarrhous tēs tryphēs, tout᾽ esti, Christos, Par᾽ autou gar kai tois allois hapasi dedosthei phamen to epitēdeiōs echein pros ge to dynasthai mystagōgein, kai ton zōthpēion tou Theou logon tais tōn pisteuontōn heenienai psykais.
In these words the blessed prophet openly proclaims the mystery of the dispensation in the flesh of the Only-begotten. For he says that those who at that time inhabit Zion will be blessed, plainly the spiritual Zion, which is the church of the living God. For they are truly blessed, and the Saviour himself will assure us of this, saying to those who believed in him: “Amen, amen, I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.” “But blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, because they hear.” So, he says, those who have … Jesus Christ, and have borne fruit in the spiritual Zion, and have kinsmen in Jerusalem (and this is no other than Zion), have become thrice-blessed and [rich] in every good. And we too have kinsmen, those according to the Spirit, that is, the holy initiators into the mysteries. “For behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with judgment.” For Christ has reigned over us, the righteous and blameless one, the arbiter of all [righteous]ness and the one who brings in what is beyond the law. And rulers too ruled with judgment. “With judgment” he says in place of “with discernment.” The righteous king will be a man, and a brother in all respects to those on earth, though God in truth; for the Word became flesh, according to the Scriptures. And he will be hiding his words. For our Lord Jesus Christ spoke very many things in parables, and through the voice of David he had cried out this very thing in advance, saying: “I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation.” And not only this, he says, but he will also be hidden as from rushing water. It is the custom of the holy writings to compare the onset of temptations to waters pouring down with a rush. When, then, [temptations come on him] like rushing water, he himself will be hidden, that is, he will not be caught by the [snares] of those who tempt him. David too said somewhere about him: “The enemy will gain no advantage over him, and the son of lawlessness will not again harm him.” For very often those who had then come to be leaders, I mean the scribes and Pharisees, [set themselves] to this; but it was not [possible]. For they took up stones, but he, as the blessed evangelist says, went through their midst and so passed by, that is, paying them no heed. And for those in Zion he will be like a glorious river rushing in a thirsty land. For to those from the nations called to the knowledge of him, who were thirsty and had no word that knew how to save, he became like a river pouring down a rich stream, and glorious besides, that is, distinguished. For very many others too have been called rivers. Blessed David, at any rate, comparing to rivers the holy initiators into the mysteries, who from above, out of heaven, water with the word those who accept the faith, said: “The rivers lifted up, O Lord, the rivers lifted up their voices.” For the voices of the holy apostles are heard far and wide. But none of them is as glorious as the torrent of delight, that is, Christ. For it is from him, we say, that all the others too have been given fitness to initiate into the mysteries and to put the life-giving word of God into the souls of believers.
3.3.5PG 70
Καὶ οὐκέτι ἔσονται πεποιθύτες ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώποις, ἀλιὰ τὰ ὦτα δώσουσιν ἀκούειν" καὶ ἡ καρδία τῶν ἀσθενούντων προσέξει τοῦ ἀκούειν, καὶ αἱ ϑἰρήνην, καὶ οὐκέτι μὴ εἴπωσιν οἱ ὑπηρέται σου, Σίγα. Ὁ γὰρ μωρὸς μωρὰ λαλήσει, καὶ ἡ καρδία αὑτοῦ μάταια νοήσει, τοῦ συντελεῖν" ἄγομα, καὶ ψυχὰς πεινμώσας, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τὰς διψώσας κενὰς ποιῆσαι. Ἡ γὰρ βουὴ τῶν πονηρῶν ἄνομα γοῖς ἀδίκοις, καὶ διασκεδάσαι Ἤῤφγους καὶ αὕτη ἡ βουζὴ μένοι. ᾿Ἄρμόσειεν ἂν εὖ μάλα τῶν προχειμόνων ἣ δύναδὶς τοῖς τε ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις διὰ τῆς πίστεως, … καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὔματο; Ἰσραήλ. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ψευξ- Β σαντες, οὗ γεγόνασι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς δοκήσει συφίας ἔχοντες δόξαν, καὶ ὑπόληψιν τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἐλλογινοῦν. Πεκλάνηνται γὰρ καὶ εἰρήκασι τῷ ξύλῳ" Βατήρ μου εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με" καὶ ιοὺ; ἐπεγράφοντο τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας θεούς. ᾿ἰουδαζοί γε μὴν τοῖς; καθηγεῖσθαι λαχοῦσι προσεσχηκότες, οὐ παρεδέχοντο τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν σοῦν Χριστόν. θοντο γὰρ οἱ τῶν ἱερῶν Ῥραμμάτων ὄντες ἐπιστήμονες, ἄμεινον ὃ αὐτοὶ βεδούλευνται, καὶ οὐκ ἡγνοήχασι τὸ Θεῷ δοκοῦν καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς τὸ ὅτε μάλιστα τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν. Οὐκέτι τοίνυν ἔσονται, φησὶν, ἐπ᾿ ἀνθρώποις πεποιθότες, παρέξουσι δὲ τὰ ὦτα πρός γ5 τὸ δεῖν τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπαχροᾶσθα: λόγον, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀσθενούντων καρδία ποτὲ λοιπὸν ἀνδρυνθεῖσα πρὸς σύνεσιν προσέξει τοῦ ἀκούειν, αἱ δὲ γλῶσσαι αἱ ψελλίζουσαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ λαλεῖν ὀρθῶς οὐκ εἰδυϊαΐ ποτε " ψελλισμὸς γὰρ οἷονεί πως ἐστὶ τὸ μηδὲν μὲν δύνασθαι λαλεῖν τῶν εἰ; δόξαν Θεοῦ, δαπανᾷν δὲ λόγους εἰς ὑμνολογίαν τῶν ψευδωνύμων" μαθήσονται, φησὶ, λαλὲδν εἰρήνην. Λαλεῖν εἰρήνην, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἐστιν, ἢ διὰ γλώσσης ἔχειν Χριστόν τε καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ" καὶ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς. ῬΨελλισμὸς δὲ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, τὸ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι λαλεῖν τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον " ἀειλογεῖν δὲ τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὰ; ἐν αὐτῷ σκιὰς, καὶ " διδασκάλων. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ οὗτοι πεπαύσονται, φησὶ, καὶ ἅπας αὐτοῖς γενῆσετα: λόγος περὶ Χριστοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ τῶν ἀρκαίων οὐκ ἀνέξονται διδασκάλων, διαμεμήνυχεν εἰπών" Καὶ οὐχἐτι οὐ μὴ εἴπωσι τῷ μωρῷ ἄρχειν. Μωροὶ γὰρ ὅμολογουμένως οἱ παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι σοφοί" μεμώραται γὰρ ἢ σοφία τοῦ κόσμου. Μωροὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι, τὸ διὰ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ σκιᾶς γραφόμενον οὐκ ἐπεγνωκότες, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν οὗ συνιέντες λόγους. Οὐκ ἐροῦσιν οὖν ἔτι τῷ μωρῷ ἄρχειν, ἀλλ᾽ οὔτς μὴν οἱ τῶν μωρῶν ὅπτρεταὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν διδασκομένοις ἐροῦσι τὸ, Σίγα. Λελαλήχασι μὲν γὰρ ἐν Βεελξεθοὺλ οἱ ἐν κόσμῳ σοφοὶ, καὶ δογμάτων σχαιῶν, καὶ ψυχρῶν, καὶ πράς ὙΞ τούτῳ καὶ ἀνοσίων γεγόνασιν εὑρεταί. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἴ τις ἔληιτο ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀντιτάττεσθαι φλυαρίαις, καὶ ὡς … πηδῶσί τινες τῶν ἐκείνοις ὑπηρετεῖν εἰωθότων, ἀναφωνοῦσί τε σιγᾷν, ἀναντιῤῥήτους εἶναι θέλοντες τὰς ἐχείνων φωνάς. Φασὶ γοῦν, ὅτι τοῖς Πυθαγόρου μαθηταῖς λαλοῦσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε ψυχρά τε καὶ καταγέλαστα, καὶ ἀπιστουμένων᾽ παρὰ πολλῶν, ἔθος ἣν λέγειν τοῦτο, Αὐτὸς ἔφατο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Σίγα, καὶ δίδου τῷ τοῦ δόγματος; εὑρετῇ καὶ ἀδασανίστως τὴν πίστιν. Οὐκέτι τοίνυν μὴ εἴπωσι, φησὶν, οἱ ὑπηρέται σου, Σίγα.
Kai ouketi esontai pepoithytes ep᾿ anthrōpois, alia ta ōta dōsousin akouein" kai hē kardia tōn asthenountōn prosexei tou akouein, kai hai ϑirēnēn, kai ouketi mē eipōsin hoi hypēretai sou, Siga. Ho gar mōros mōra lalēsei, kai hē kardia hautou mataia noēsei, tou syntelein" agoma, kai psychas peinmōsas, kai tas psychas tas dipsōsas kenas poiēsai. Hē gar bouē tōn ponērōn anoma gois adikois, kai diaskedasai Ērphgous kai hautē hē bouzē menoi. ᾿Armoseien an eu mala tōn procheimonōn hē dynadis tois te ex ethnōn keklēmenois dia tēs pisteōs, … kai tois ex aumato? Israēl. Hoi men gar tois pseux- B santes, hou gegonasi par᾽ autois dokēsei syphias echontes doxan, kai hypolēpsin tēs eis akron elloginoun. Peklanēntai gar kai eirēkasi tǭ xylǭ" Batēr mou ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me" kai iou? epegraphonto tous ouk ontas theous. ᾿ioudazoi ge mēn tois? kathēgeisthai lachousi proseschēkotes, ou paredechonto tēn pistin tēn eis ton Kyrion hēmōn soun Christon. thonto gar hoi tōn hierōn Rhrammatōn ontes epistēmones, ameinon ho autoi bedouleuntai, kai ouk hēgnoēchasi to Theǭ dokoun kai tois hypo cheira laois to hote malista teloun eis onēsin. Ouketi toinyn esontai, phēsin, ep᾿ anthrōpois pepoithotes, parexousi de ta ōta pros g5 to dein ton tou Sōtēros epachroastha: logon, kai hē tōn asthenountōn kardia pote loipon andryntheisa pros synesin prosexei tou akouein, hai de glōssai hai psellizousai, tout᾽ estin, hai lalein orthōs ouk eidyïaï pote " psellismos gar hoionei pōs esti to mēden men dynasthai lalein tōn ei? doxan Theou, dapanąn de logous eis hymnologian tōn pseudōnymōn" mathēsontai, phēsi, laledn eirēnēn. Lalein eirēnēn, ouden heteron estin, ē dia glōssēs echein Christon te kai ta autou" kai gar estin autos hē eirēnē hēmōn kata tas Graphas. RhPsellismos de tois ex Israēl, to mē anechesthai lalein to Christou mystērion " aeilogein de ton nomon, kai ta? en autǭ skias, kai " didaskalōn. ᾿Alla kai houtoi pepausontai, phēsi, kai hapas autois genēseta: logos peri Christou. Hoti de tōn arkaiōn ouk anexontai didaskalōn, diamemēnychen eipōn" Kai oucheti ou mē eipōsi tǭ mōrǭ archein. Mōroi gar homologoumenōs hoi par᾽ Hellēsi sophoi" memōratai gar ē sophia tou kosmou. Mōroi de kai hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai kai didaskaloi, to dia tēs en nomǭ skias graphomenon ouk epegnōkotes, kai tous tōn hagiōn prophētōn hou synientes logous. Ouk erousin oun eti tǭ mōrǭ archein, all᾽ outs mēn hoi tōn mōrōn hoptretai tois par᾽ autōn didaskomenois erousi to, Siga. Lelalēchasi men gar en Beelxethoul hoi en kosmǭ sophoi, kai dogmatōn schaiōn, kai psychrōn, kai pras HyX toutǭ kai anosiōn gegonasin heuretai. ᾿All᾽ ei tis elēito tais heautōn antitattesthai phlyariais, kai hōs … pēdōsi tines tōn ekeinois hypēretein eiōthotōn, anaphōnousi te sigąn, anantirrhētous einai thelontes tas echeinōn phōnas. Phasi goun, hoti tois Pythagorou mathētais lalousin esth᾽ hote psychra te kai katagelasta, kai apistoumenōn᾽ para pollōn, ethos hēn legein touto, Autos ephato, tout᾽ esti, Siga, kai didou tǭ tou dogmatos? heuretę̄ kai adasanistōs tēn pistin. Ouketi toinyn mē eipōsi, phēsin, hoi hypēretai sou, Siga.
“And they will no longer trust in men, but will give their ears to hear; and the heart of the weak will attend to hear, and the … peace. … and your servants will no longer say, ‘Be silent.’ For the fool will speak foolish things, and his heart will think vain things, to accomplish lawless things … and hungry souls, and to make the thirsty souls empty. For the counsel of the wicked … lawless things … unjust …, and to scatter … and this counsel will remain.”
The force of these words would fit very well both those from the nations called through faith … and those of the blood of Israel. For the former … the false[ly named gods] …, those who among them seemed to have a reputation for wisdom and the name of supreme eloquence. For they went astray and said to the wood, “You are my father,” and to the stone, “You gave birth to me,” and they enrolled as gods those that are not. And the Jews, attending to those who had come to be their leaders, did not accept faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. For those who were learned in the holy writings thought that what they themselves had decided was better, and that they were not ignorant of what pleases God and what most of all serves the benefit of the peoples under their hand. So, he says, they will no longer trust in men, but will offer their ears to hear the word of the Saviour; and the heart of the weak, strengthened at last toward understanding, will attend to hear; and the stammering tongues, that is, those that once did not know how to speak rightly (for stammering is, as it were, being able to say nothing to the glory of God while spending words on hymns to the falsely named gods), will learn, he says, to speak peace. To speak peace is nothing other than to have Christ and what is his on the tongue; for he is our peace, according to the Scriptures. And for those of Israel, stammering is refusing to speak the mystery of Christ, and always talking of the law and its shadows, and … teachers. But these too will cease, he says, and all their talk will be about Christ. That they will no longer bear with their ancient teachers he has made known by saying, “And they will no longer tell the fool to rule.” For the wise among the Greeks are admittedly fools, since the wisdom of the world has been made foolish. Fools too are the guides and teachers of the Jews, who did not recognize what is written through the shadow in the law and do not understand the words of the holy prophets. So they will no longer tell the fool to rule; nor indeed will the servants of the fools say to those taught by them, “Be silent.” For the wise in the world spoke in Beelzebul, and became inventors of crooked, cold, and, besides this, unholy doctrines. But if anyone chose to oppose their nonsense, and … some of those used to serving them leap up and cry out, “Be silent,” wanting their utterances to be beyond contradiction. They say, for instance, that when Pythagoras's disciples said things that were at times cold and ridiculous and disbelieved by many, it was their custom to say this: “He himself said it,” that is, “Be silent, and give your faith to the inventor of the doctrine without examining it.” So, he says, your servants will no longer say, “Be silent.”
3.3.6PG 70
Λαλήσει γὰρ ὁ μωρὸς πάντως που μωρὰ, μάταια δὲ νοήσει καὶ ἢ καρδία αὐτοῦ, ἕνα σκοπὸν ἔχουσα, τὸ συντελεῖν ἄνομα, καὶ λαλεῖν πρὸς Κύριον πλάνησιν. Πλάνησις γὰρ καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, οἱ παρ᾽ Ἕλλησιν ὕθλοι γατὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης συντεθειμένοι, πρὸς τὸ διαφθεῖραι ψυχὰς πεινώσας, καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς τὰς διψώσας τελῶς οὐδὲν, δείκνυνται δὲ μᾶλλον, καίτοι πεινήσαντες καὶ διψήσαντες, τὸ μαθεῖν που πάντως ἀναγκαῖον αὖτοῖς καὶ χρήσιμον εἰς σωτηρίαν ψυχῆς" ἀλλ᾽ ἡ βουλῇ, φησὶ, τῶν πονηρῶν ἄνομα βουλεύσεται, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο βλέπει πρὸς τὸ ψυχὰς καταφθεῖραι ἐν λόγοις ἀδίκοις, καὶ διασκεδάσαι λόγους ταπεινῶν ἐν χρίσει. Οἱ γὰρ τῆς κοσμικῆς σοφίας ἐρασταὶ, καὶ τῶν διεστραμμένων δογμάτων ὑπασπισταὶ, καταστρατεύονται. τῆς διδασκαλίας τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν, οὖς καὶ ταπεινοὺς ὀνομάζει, καὶ πᾶσαν τίθενται σπουδὴν, ὥστε διασκεδάσαι τοὺς λόγους αὐτῶν, καίτοι γεγονότας ἔ 9 χρίσει, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἀτημελῶς, κεκριμένως δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ἐν σοφίᾳ τῇ ἄνωθεν, καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, διδάσκει προστιθεὶς, Οἱ δὲ εὐσεθεῖ; συνετὰ ἐβουλεύσαντο, καὶ αὕτη ἡ βουλὴ μένε!. Ἥργησε μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ σοφῶν ἡ εὔχομπος ροστομία. Κεκράτηκε γὰρ τῶν εὐσεδῶν ἡ βουλὴ. τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ μάθησις, ἧτοι τὸ κήρυγμα. Καὶ εὑσεδεῖς εἶναι φαμὲν τοὺς τὸν θεῖον καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἱερουργοῦντας λόγον. τῆς φωνῆς μου " θυγατέρες, ἐν’ ἐλπίδι ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους μου. Ἡμέρας ἐνιαυτοῦ μνείαν ποιήσασθε ἐν ὀδύνῃ μετὰ ἐλπίδος. Ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, καὶ θεοπνεύστῳ γυναικῶν πρόσωπον περιτιθέναι: πλειστάκις ἣ πόλεσιν, ἣ καὶ κώμαις, ἀλλὰ καὶ μητροπόλεως οὔσης μιᾶς, θυγατέρᾶς αὑτῆς τὰς ἑτέρας ἀποκαλεῖν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ περί τε τῆς Σιὼν ἤτοι τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τῶν περιοικίδων φησίν" « Ἤκουσε καὶ ηὐφράνθη Σιὼν, καὶ ἠγαλλιάσαντο αἱ θυγατέρες «ἧς Ἰουδαίας - » ἀεὶ γάρ πως περὶ μητέρα τὴν ἀπασῶν ἡγουμένην εἰσὶν αἱ μικραί τε καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῇ πόλεις. Εἰσχεχόμισται τοίνυν ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν τὸ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος πρόσωπον, ταῖς. τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεσι συμδουλεῦον καὶ λέγον᾽ Γυναῖκες πλούσιαι, ἀνάστητε, καὶ ἀκούσατε τῆς φωνῆς μου. μὲν οὖν εἰς τὸ ἐλέσθαι τιμᾷν τὸ εὐπειθὲς αὑτάς, καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ προσίεσθαι λόγους, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸ σωτήριον καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν χήρυγωαχ᾽ πλουσίας δὲ αὑτὰς ἀποκαλεῖ νυνὶ μάλιοτα χρησίμως, ἅτε δὴ καὶ πολυανδρούσας ἔτι, γαὶ ἀμέτρητον ἐχούσας τὴν τῶν ἐνοικούντων πληθὺν, πλὴν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν ἐσομένας ἐρήμους καὶ πενιχροτάτας, τό γε ἧχον εἰς τὸ μηδένα τῶν ἐνοικούντων ἔχειν, εἰ μὴ τοῖς αὐτοῦ θεσπίαὐχένα. Ὦ τοίνυν γυναῖκες, φησὶν, ὦ θυγατέρες, ἀκούσατε τοὺς λόγους μου ἐν ἐλπίδι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἀμισθὶ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίδι λαμπρᾷ. Τί δὴ οὖν ἄρα τὸ προσταττόμενον; Μνείαν ποιήσασθε, φησὶν, ἡμερῶν ἐνιαυτοῦ καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπέφανεν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ ἐνεχέρυξεν ἐναργῶς ταῖς ἀνὰ “πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν πόλεσί τε καὶ κώμαις. Ἔφη γὰρ αὐτὸς διὰ φωνῇς Ησαῖου "ε Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἴνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κῃρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάδλεψιν, ἀποστεῖλαι τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτόν. ν» ᾿Ανάστητε τοίνυν, φησὶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διαγρηγορήσατε, καὶ ἐλπίδα καλὴν προσοιχισάμεναι κατὰ νοῦν μνημονεύσατε τῶν ἡμερῶν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ καθ᾽ ὃν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸ παρὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ γέγονε κήρυγμα. Ἐπιτάττει δὲ μὴ παρειμένως μήτε μὴν ἀμελῶς τοῦτο δρᾷν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν δπουδῇ καὶ μετὰ φροντίδος " κατορθοῦται γὰρ οὕτω τὰ ἀγαθά.
Lalēsei gar ho mōros pantōs pou mōra, mataia de noēsei kai ē kardia autou, hena skopon echousa, to syntelein anoma, kai lalein pros Kyrion planēsin. Planēsis gar kai heteron ouden, hoi par᾽ Hellēsin hythloi gata tēs tou Theou doxēs syntetheimenoi, pros to diaphtheirai psychas peinōsas, kai tas psychas tas dipsōsas telōs ouden, deiknyntai de mallon, kaitoi peinēsantes kai dipsēsantes, to mathein pou pantōs anankaion autois kai chrēsimon eis sōtērian psychēs" all᾽ hē boulę̄, phēsi, tōn ponērōn anoma bouleusetai, kai eis touto blepei pros to psychas kataphtheirai en logois adikois, kai diaskedasai logous tapeinōn en chrisei. Hoi gar tēs kosmikēs sophias erastai, kai tōn diestrammenōn dogmatōn hypaspistai, katastrateuontai. tēs didaskalias tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn, ous kai tapeinous onomazei, kai pasan tithentai spoudēn, hōste diaskedasai tous logous autōn, kaitoi gegonotas e 9 chrisei, tout᾽ estin, ouk atēmelōs, kekrimenōs de mallon, kai en sophią tę̄ anōthen, kai para Theou. Touto gar, oimai, didaskei prostitheis, Hoi de eusethei? syneta ebouleusanto, kai hautē hē boulē mene!. Hērgēse men gar tōn en kosmǭ sophōn hē euchompos rostomia. Kekratēke gar tōn eusedōn hē boulē. tout᾽ estin, hē mathēsis, hētoi to kērygma. Kai heusedeis einai phamen tous ton theion kai euangelikon tois ana pasan tēn gēn hierourgountas logon. tēs phōnēs mou " thygateres, en’ elpidi akousate tous logous mou. Hēmeras eniautou mneian poiēsasthe en odynę̄ meta elpidos. Ethos tę̄ theią Graphę̄, kai theopneustǭ gynaikōn prosōpon peritithenai: pleistakis hē polesin, hē kai kōmais, alla kai mētropoleōs ousēs mias, thygateras hautēs tas heteras apokalein, kathaper amelei kai ho thespesios Dadid peri te tēs Siōn ētoi tēs Hierousalēm kai tōn perioikidōn phēsin" « Ēkouse kai ēuphranthē Siōn, kai ēgalliasanto hai thygateres «hēs Ioudaias - » aei gar pōs peri mētera tēn apasōn hēgoumenēn eisin hai mikrai te kai hyp᾽ autę̄ poleis. Eischechomistai toinyn en toutois hēmin to autou tou Sōtēros prosōpon, tais. tēs Ioudaias polesi symdouleuon kai legon᾽ Gynaikes plousiai, anastēte, kai akousate tēs phōnēs mou. men oun eis to elesthai timąn to eupeithes hautas, kai tous par᾽ autou prosiesthai logous, dēlon de hoti to sōtērion kai euangelikon chērygōach᾽ plousias de hautas apokalei nyni maliota chrēsimōs, hate dē kai polyandrousas eti, gai ametrēton echousas tēn tōn enoikountōn plēthyn, plēn ouk eis makran esomenas erēmous kai penichrotatas, to ge hēchon eis to mēdena tōn enoikountōn echein, ei mē tois autou thespiauchena. Ō toinyn gynaikes, phēsin, ō thygateres, akousate tous logous mou en elpidi, tout᾽ estin, ouk amisthi mallon, all' ep᾽ elpidi lamprą. Ti dē oun ara to prostattomenon? Mneian poiēsasthe, phēsin, hēmerōn eniautou kath᾽ hon epephanen ho Christos, kai enecheryxen enargōs tais ana “pasan tēn Ioudaian polesi te kai kōmais. Ephē gar autos dia phōnę̄s Ēsaiou "e Pneuma Kyriou ep᾽ eme, hou eineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kę̄ryxai aichmalōtois aphesin, kai typhlois anadlepsin, aposteilai tethrausmenous en aphesei, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kalesai eniauton Kyriou dekton. n» ᾿Anastēte toinyn, phēsin, tout᾽ esti, diagrēgorēsate, kai elpida kalēn prosoichisamenai kata noun mnēmoneusate tōn hēmerōn tou eniautou kath᾽ hon, hōs ephēn, to para tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou gegone kērygma. Epitattei de mē pareimenōs mēte mēn amelōs touto drąn, all᾽ hōs en dpoudę̄ kai meta phrontidos " katorthoutai gar houtō ta agatha.
For the fool will surely speak foolish things, and his heart too will think vain things, having one aim: to accomplish lawless things and to speak error against the Lord. For the nonsense the Greeks composed against the glory of God is error and nothing else, [aimed] at destroying hungry souls; and the thirsty souls … nothing at all; rather they are shown, though they hungered and thirsted, [deprived of] what it was surely necessary for them to learn and useful for the salvation of the soul. But the counsel of the wicked, he says, will devise lawless things, and looks to this: to destroy souls with unjust words, and to scatter the words of the lowly in judgment. For the lovers of worldly wisdom and the shield-bearers of perverse doctrines campaign against the teaching of the holy initiators into the mysteries, whom he also calls lowly, and they put all their zeal into scattering their words, although these were spoken in judgment, that is, not carelessly but rather with discernment, in the wisdom that is from above and from God. This, I think, is what he teaches when he adds: “But the godly have devised wise things, and this counsel will remain.” For the boastful loquacity of the wise in the world has come to nothing, and the counsel of the godly has prevailed, that is, their teaching, or the preaching. And by the godly we mean those who minister as priests the divine and evangelical word to those throughout the whole earth.
“… my voice; daughters, hear my words in hope. Make remembrance of the days of a year in pain with hope.”
It is the custom of the divine and inspired Scripture very often to give cities, or even villages, the character of women, and, where there is one mother city, to call the others her daughters. So, for instance, the divine David says of Zion, that is, of Jerusalem, and of the towns around it: “Zion heard and was glad, and the daughters of Judea rejoiced.” For the small cities under the leading one are always, in a way, around their mother. Here, then, the person of the Saviour himself is brought in, advising the cities of Judea and saying: “Rich women, rise up and hear my voice.” … them, then, to choose to honour obedience and to accept the words that come from him, plainly the saving and evangelical preaching. And he now calls them rich very aptly, since they were still populous and had a countless multitude of inhabitants, but were before long to be desolate and utterly poor, to the point of having none of their inhabitants left, unless they [bowed their] neck to his oracles. So, women, he says, daughters, hear my words in hope, that is, not without reward but rather in a bright hope. What, then, is commanded? Make remembrance, he says, of the days of the year in which Christ appeared and clearly preached to the cities and villages throughout all Judea. For he himself said through the voice of Isaiah: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because of which he anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives and sight to the blind, to send away the broken in release, to heal the broken in heart, to call the acceptable year of the Lord.” Rise up, then, he says, that is, keep awake, and, taking a good hope into your mind, remember the days of the year in which, as I said, the preaching from Christ the Saviour of us all took place. And he commands that this be done not slackly nor carelessly but with zeal and with care; for so good things are accomplished.
3.3.7PG 70
᾿Ανήιϊωται ἃ τρυγητὸς, πέπαυται ὁ σπόρος, τὰς ὀσφύας, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μαστῶν χόπεεσθε. Ἐπὶ ἡ γῆ τοῦ 1αοῦ μου ἄχαγθα καὶ χόρτος ἀναθήσεται, καὶ ἐκ πάσης οἰκίας εὐρροσύνη ἀρθήσεται. πόλεως καὶ οἴκους ἐπιθυμητοὺς ἀφήσουσι. Καὶ ἔσονται αἱ κῶμαι σπήλαια ἕως τοῦ αἰῶγος, σύνη ὄνων ἀγρίων, καὶ βοσκήματα ποιμένων. τι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἀζήμιον, μᾶλλον δὲ ἁπάσης αἰκίας καὶ συμφορᾶς ἔσται πρόξενον τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι παρὰ Χριστοῦ προσέσθαι λόγον, διαὠξίχνυσιν ἐν τούτοις. Ἔμελλον γὰρ αἱ κατὰ πᾶταν πράσης ἁπάσας τῆς Ῥωμαίων χειρὸς, ὡς ὁρᾶσθαι μὲν χενάνδρους αὐτὰς, χαταχερσωθῆναί τε καὶ τὰ ἐξαίρετα τῶν χωρίων, οἴχεσθαί τε πρὸς φυγὴν τοὺς διαδράναι μόλις ἰσχύσαντας, οἴχου τε καὶ πλούτου διαπεσεῖν, καὶ θηρίων ἐνδιαίτημα τὴν πολυάνθρωπον ποτὲ γενέσθαι πόλιν ἣ κώμην. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τις βούλοιτο καὶ πνευματικὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς προκειμένοις δέχεσθαι θεωρίαν, ἐκεῖνο συνήσει" Τρυγητὸν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, καὶ σπόρον ἀποκαλεῖ τῆς νοητῆς εὐχαρπίας τὴν δύναμιν, καθ᾽ ἣν ἐσμὲν εὐάρεστοι τῷ Θεῷ, οὐκ οἷον ἄκανθαν τὴν πολυειδῆ τίχτοντες ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πίων τε καὶ εὔχαρπος γῇ παρὰ Θεῷ τιμώμενοι. ᾿Α ποπεπτώχᾶσι τοίνυν τῆς νοητῆς εὐχαρπίας οἱ τάλανες Ἶουδαῖοι " καὶ ὁ νοητὸς ἀμπελὼν ἀχανθοτόχος γέγονε γῆ. Ἑπέμεινε γάρ φησι τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησε δ᾽ ἀκάνθας. » Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ προφήτου περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ᾿ἀνεμοφθόρα καὶ ἡ χατχστροφὴ αὐτῶν ἐκδέξεται αὐτά. « Δράγμα … » … τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὁ τρυγητὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, θὑκέτι χρηματιεῖς ἀμπελών. Οὐδὲν γάρ σοι τῶν ὡρίμων. Πέπαυται ὁ σπόρος, οὖκ ἔσῃ χαλλιτόκος γῇ καὶ καρπῶν ἡμέρων τροφή. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ λίαν εἰκότως ἔχστητε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χαταπλάγητε, καὶ θαυμάσατε. Λυπήθητε, αἱ πεποιθυῖαι. Αἱ γὰρ πάλαι μέγα φρονοῦσπαι, φησὶν, ἐπὶ Θεῷ, ὅταν ἐρήμην τὴν ἑαυτῶν καρδίαν παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ καταθρήσητε, τότε δὴ τότε ἡἸυπήθητε. Ἐκκαὶ ἐπὶ τῶν μαστῶν χόπτεσθε. ᾿Απὸ ἀγροῦ ἐπιθυμή» ματος καὶ ἀμπέλου γενήματος. Πρόφασίς ἐστι τοῦ θρήνου, φησὶ, τὸ ἀπολέσθαι, καὶ ἡφανίσθαι παντελῶς ἀγρὸν ἐπιθυμητὸν, καὶ ἀμπελῶνα τεθαυμασμένον. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτον τὸν Ἰσραήλ. … λαοῦ μου ἄκανθα καὶ χόρτος ἀναδήσεται. σώθη γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Ανῆκε γὰρ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐνετείλατο τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι εἰς αὑτὸν ὑετόν. Καὶ γέγονεν εὐφροσύνη ὄνων ἀγρίων, καὶ κονηρῶν ποιμένων βοσκήματα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ μακάρῖος Δαδὶδ ὡς περὶ ἀμπελῶνος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τοὺς λόγους περιποιούμενος πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Θεόν" « Ἄμπελον, φησὶν, ἐξ Αἰγύπτου μετῆρας, ἐξέδαλες ἔθνη, καὶ κατεφύτευσας αὐτήν. » Εἶτα προσεπάγει λέγων Ἵνα τὲ καθεΐλες τὸν φραγμὸν αὐτῆς, καὶ τρυγῶσιν αὐτὴν ἅπαντες οἱ παραπορευόμόνοι τὴν ὁδόν; Ἑλυμήνατο αὐτὴν ὗς ἐκ δρυμοῦ, καὶ Ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον τὰ τῶν χωρίων ἀν ευρωμάνα παραῤῥιπτοῦσιν οἱ κεκτημένοι, καὶ λόγος αὐτοῖς οὐδεὶς, κἂν εἰ πᾶν αὐτοῖς ἐπιφέροιτο βλάδος - οὕτω καὶ ὁ φιλάρετο; ἡμῶν. Θτὸς ἀνίησι ψυχὴν, καὶ φειδοῦς ἁπάσης ὅπο: φαίνει γυμνὴν, εἰ καρπῶν ἐρήμη γένοιτο τῶν εἰς ἀγαθουργίαν. Ἕως ἂν ἐπέλθῃ ἐρ᾽ ὑμᾶς Πνεῦμα ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ.
᾿Anēiïōtai ha trygētos, pepautai ho sporos, tas osphyas, kai epi tōn mastōn chopeesthe. Epi hē gē tou 1aou mou achagtha kai chortos anathēsetai, kai ek pasēs oikias eurrosynē arthēsetai. poleōs kai oikous epithymētous aphēsousi. Kai esontai hai kōmai spēlaia heōs tou aiōgos, synē onōn agriōn, kai boskēmata poimenōn. ti tois ex Israēl ouk azēmion, mallon de hapasēs aikias kai symphoras estai proxenon to mē boulesthai para Christou prosesthai logon, diaōxichnysin en toutois. Emellon gar hai kata patan prasēs hapasas tēs Rhōmaiōn cheiros, hōs horasthai men chenandrous autas, chatachersōthēnai te kai ta exaireta tōn chōriōn, oichesthai te pros phygēn tous diadranai molis ischysantas, oichou te kai ploutou diapesein, kai thēriōn endiaitēma tēn polyanthrōpon pote genesthai polin hē kōmēn. Ei de dē tis bouloito kai pneumatikēn epi tois prokeimenois dechesthai theōrian, ekeino synēsei" Trygēton, hōs ge oimai, kai sporon apokalei tēs noētēs eucharpias tēn dynamin, kath᾽ hēn esmen euarestoi tǭ Theǭ, ouk hoion akanthan tēn polyeidē tichtontes hamartian, all᾽ hōs piōn te kai eucharpos gę̄ para Theǭ timōmenoi. ᾿A popeptōchasi toinyn tēs noētēs eucharpias hoi talanes Ioudaioi " kai ho noētos ampelōn achanthotochos gegone gē. Hepemeine gar phēsi tou poiēsai staphylēn, epoiēse d᾽ akanthas. » Eirētai de kai dia phōnēs tou prophētou peri tou Israēl, hoti ᾿anemophthora kai hē chatchstrophē autōn ekdexetai auta. « Dragma … » … toinyn, phēsin, ho trygētos, tout᾽ estin, thyketi chrēmatieis ampelōn. Ouden gar soi tōn hōrimōn. Pepautai ho sporos, ouk esę̄ challitokos gę̄ kai karpōn hēmerōn trophē. Tautę̄toi kai lian eikotōs echstēte, tout᾽ esti, chataplagēte, kai thaumasate. Lypēthēte, hai pepoithuiai. Hai gar palai mega phronouspai, phēsin, epi Theǭ, hotan erēmēn tēn heautōn kardian pantos agathou katathrēsēte, tote dē tote hēIypēthēte. Ekkai epi tōn mastōn choptesthe. ᾿Apo agrou epithymē» matos kai ampelou genēmatos. Prophasis esti tou thrēnou, phēsi, to apolesthai, kai hēphanisthai pantelōs agron epithymēton, kai ampelōna tethaumasmenon. Sēmainei de dia touton ton Israēl. … laou mou akantha kai chortos anadēsetai. sōthē gar, hōs ephēn, ho Israēl. ᾿Anēke gar ton ampelōna autou, kai tais nephelais eneteilato tou mē brexai eis hauton hyeton. Kai gegonen euphrosynē onōn agriōn, kai konērōn poimenōn boskēmata, tout᾽ esti, tōn akathartōn pneumatōn. Houtō kai ho makarios Dadid hōs peri ampelōnos tou Israēl tous logous peripoioumenos pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Theon" « Ampelon, phēsin, ex Aigyptou metēras, exedales ethnē, kai katephyteusas autēn. » Eita prosepagei legōn Hina te katheïles ton phragmon autēs, kai trygōsin autēn hapantes hoi paraporeuomonoi tēn hodon? Helymēnato autēn hys ek drymou, kai Honper gar tropon ta tōn chōriōn an eurōmana pararrhiptousin hoi kektēmenoi, kai logos autois oudeis, kan ei pan autois epipheroito blados - houtō kai ho philareto? hēmōn. Thtos aniēsi psychēn, kai pheidous hapasēs hopo: phainei gymnēn, ei karpōn erēmē genoito tōn eis agathourgian. Heōs an epelthę̄ er᾽ hymas Pneuma aph᾽ hypsēlou.
“The vintage is consumed, the sowing has ceased, … your loins, and beat your breasts … The land of my people: thorn and grass will come up on it, and gladness will be taken from every house … of the city, and desirable houses they will abandon. And the villages will be caves for ever, [the glad]ness of wild asses, and pastures of shepherds.”
[That] refusing to accept the word from Christ would not be without loss for those of Israel, but would rather bring about every outrage and calamity, he shows in these words. For the [cities] throughout all … all of them … the hand of the Romans, so that they would be seen empty of men, the choicest of the lands would be laid waste, those who scarcely managed to escape would go off in flight and lose house and wealth, and the once-populous city or village would become a haunt of wild beasts. But if anyone wishes to take a spiritual sense of these words too, he will understand this. By “vintage” and “sowing,” I think, he means the power of spiritual fruitfulness, by which we are well pleasing to God, not bearing manifold sin like a thorn, but honoured by God as rich and fruitful land. The wretched Jews, then, have fallen away from spiritual fruitfulness, and the spiritual vineyard has become thorn-bearing land. For “he waited,” he says, “for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns.” And it has been said through the voice of the prophet too concerning Israel: “… blighted by the wind, and their overthrow will await them.” “A sheaf … ” … So, he says, the vintage [is consumed], that is, you will no longer be called a vineyard, for you have nothing ripe. The sowing has ceased: you will not be a land that bears good crops and nourishes cultivated fruit. Therefore, very fittingly, be beside yourselves, that is, be astounded and amazed. “Be grieved, you who are confident.” For you who long ago thought highly of yourselves, he says, on account of God, when you see your own heart bare of every good, then, then indeed, be grieved. … “and beat your breasts, for the desired field and the fruit of the vine.” The reason for lamentation, he says, is that a desired field and an admired vineyard have perished and vanished altogether. By this he means Israel. … “[the land of] my people: thorn and grass will come up on it.” For Israel was … , as I said. For he gave up his vineyard and commanded the clouds not to rain on it. And it became the gladness of wild asses and the pasture of wicked shepherds, that is, of the unclean spirits. So too blessed David, addressing his words to God the Saviour of all as concerning the vineyard of Israel, says: “You brought a vine out of Egypt; you drove out nations and planted it.” Then he adds: “Why did you pull down its hedge, so that all who pass by the way pluck it? The boar out of the wood has ravaged it, and …” For just as owners throw away the neglected parts of their land and take no account of them, even if every harm befalls them, so too our God, who loves virtue, gives up a soul and shows it bare of all protection if it becomes empty of the fruits that make for good works.
“Until the Spirit comes upon you from on high.”
3.3.8PG 70
Καὶ ἔσται ἔρημος ὁ Χερμὲὰλ, καὶ ὁ Χερμὲ.1 εἰς δρυμὸν «᾿ογισθήσεται. Καὶ ἀναπαύσεται ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ κρῖμα, καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐν Καρμήλῳ κατοικήσπι. Καὶ ἔσται τὰ ἔργα τῆς δικωιοσύνης, 8» ρήνη, καὶ κρατήσει ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ πεποιθότες ἔσογεαι ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος" καὶ κατο οἰκήσει ὁ λαὸς αὐτοῦ ἐν πόλϑε εἰρήνης, καὶ ἐνοικήσει πεποιθὼς, καὶ ἀναπαύσεται μετὰ Ἑναργὴ καθίστησι καὶ τὸν χρόνον, χαϑ' ὃν τῇς νοητῆς εὐχαρπίας ὄρημον ἔσται τὸ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπεις θῆσαν γένος. Μεθίστησι γὰρ τὸν λόγον ἐπέ γε, φημὶ, ποὺς ταῖς οὐπειθείαις τετιμηχότας τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ κεκαθαρμένους μὲν διὰ τῆς εἰς Ὁ αὐτὸν πίστεως, γεγονότας δὲ καὶ ἐν μεθέξει τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. "Ἔσται γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ προηγγελμένα, χαταχερσωθήσεται δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐξήνιον ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἕως ἂν ἐπέλθῃ ἐφ' ὑμᾶς Πνεῦμα ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ἀνέγνωμεν " « Ἦσαν πάντες συνηγμένοι ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ, περὶ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ἁγίας Βεντηχοστῆς. Καὶ ἰδοὺ ἐγένετο ἄφνω ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ἦχος ὥσπερ φερομένης πνοῆς βιαίας, καὶ ἐπλήρωσε τὸν οἶκον οὗ ἦσαν συνηγμένοι " «αἱ ὥφθησαν αὐτοῖς διαμεριζόμεναι γλῶσσαι, ὡσεὶ Αὶ πυρὸς, καὶ ἐχάθησαν (ἰ) ἐφ᾽ ἕνα ἕκαστον αὐτῶν, καὶ ἄρξαντο λαλεῖν ἑτέραις γλώσσαις, καθὼς τὸ Πνεῦμα ἐδίδου ἀποφθέγγεσθαι αὐτοῖς, » Ὅταν τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἔλθῃ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς τοὺς πιστεύοντας τὸ ἄνωθέν τε καὶ ἐξ ὕψονς Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ, τότε καὶ ἔρημος ἔσται ὁ Χερμέλ. Τὸ δὲ Χερμὲλ ἤτοι ὁ Κάρμηλος ὄρος ἐστὶ παμμέγεθες ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, καὶ ὕλῃ δάτεασείᾳ κατάχομον. Παρεικάζει τοίνυν αὐτήν τε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἅπασαν δὲ τὴν περὶ οἰκίδα χώραν τῷ Χερμὲλ, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἀναρίθμητον ἔχουσαν τὴν τῶν ἑνοικούντων πληθύν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔσται, φησὶν, ἔρημος καὶ λογισθήσεται εἰς δρυμόν. Δρυμὸν δέ φησι τὴν ἀγρίαν ὕλην, ἧς ἡ χρεία πρὸς καῦσιν. Ἑκκόπτεται γὰρ τὰ ἀνήμερα τῶν ξύλων, καὶ φλογός εἰσι τροφή. Ἐκχοπέντος δὴ τοῦ Χερμὲλ, χαταλογισθέντος δὲ καὶ εἰς ἀγρίαν ὕλην, ἀναπαύσεται ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ κρῖμα. "Ἔρημων δέ φησιν αἰνιγματωδῶς τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν χώραν, ἧς καὶ ἑτέρωθι διαμέμνηται λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης ᾿Ησαῖας" «Εὐφράνθητι. ἔρημος ἡ διψῶσα. ᾿Αγαλλιάσθω ἔρημος,. καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον. » Ἐρήμῳ δὲ παρεικάζεται διά τοι τὸ ἄκαρπον καὶ οἷον ἐψιχωμένον, καὶ ἀνεστηχκὸς ἐν αὑτῇ εἶναι παντελῶς οὐδέν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τοῦτο ὅτι: κατῴκησεν ἐν αὐτῇ Χριστός. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη διὰ φωνῆς πάλιν τοῦ προφήτου Ἡσαΐου" ε Καὶ ποιήσω ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, ποταμοὺς θήσω, εἰς τὴν ἄνυδρον σον, καὶ λεύκην. » Σημαίνονται γὰρ διὰ τούτων, αἱ διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐδοχιμοῦσαι φυκαὶ, καὶ … ἐς ὕψος ἀρμέναι τὸ ἐκ διαφόρου καὶ πολυειδοῦς ἀρετῆς. ᾿Αναπαύσεται τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ κρῖμα, καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐν τῷ Καρμήλῳ κχατοιχήσει, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἀγαθὸν ἐμπολιτεύσεται τῇ τε ἐρήμῳ καὶ τῷ Καρμήλῳ, Ὁ δὲ Χερμὲλ καὶ ὁ Κάρμηλος, οὐκ ἕτερόν τι, καὶ ἕτερόν ἔστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἕν ὄρος τὸ δι᾽ ἀμφοῖν σημαίνεται. Πῶς οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἔρημον ἔσται καὶ εἰς δρυμὸν λογισθήσεται, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ κατοικήσει δι-.
Kai estai erēmos ho Chermeal, kai ho Cherme.1 eis drymon «᾿ogisthēsetai. Kai anapausetai en tę̄ erēmǭ krima, kai dikaiosynē en Karmēlǭ katoikēspi. Kai estai ta erga tēs dikōiosynēs, 8» rēnē, kai kratēsei hē dikaiosynē anapausin, kai pepoithotes esogeai heōs tou aiōnos" kai kato oikēsei ho laos autou en polϑe eirēnēs, kai enoikēsei pepoithōs, kai anapausetai meta Henargē kathistēsi kai ton chronon, chaϑ' hon tę̄s noētēs eucharpias orēmon estai to ex Israēl apeis thēsan genos. Methistēsi gar ton logon epe ge, phēmi, pous tais oupeitheiais tetimēchotas ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, kai kekatharmenous men dia tēs eis Ho auton pisteōs, gegonotas de kai en methexei tou hagiou Pneumatos. "Estai gar, phēsi, ta proēngelmena, chatachersōthēsetai de dia to exēnion ho Israēl, heōs an epelthę̄ eph' hymas Pneuma aph᾽ hypsēlou. Hōs gar en tais Praxesi tōn hagiōn apostolōn anegnōmen " « Ēsan pantes synēgmenoi epi to auto, peri tas hēmeras tēs hagias Bentēchostēs. Kai idou egeneto aphnō ek tou ouranou ēchos hōsper pheromenēs pnoēs biaias, kai eplērōse ton oikon hou ēsan synēgmenoi " «hai hōphthēsan autois diamerizomenai glōssai, hōsei Ai pyros, kai echathēsan (i) eph᾽ hena hekaston autōn, kai arxanto lalein heterais glōssais, kathōs to Pneuma edidou apophthengesthai autois, » Hotan toinyn, phēsin, elthę̄ eph᾽ hymas tous pisteuontas to anōthen te kai ex hypsons Pneuma tou Theou, tote kai erēmos estai ho Chermel. To de Chermel ētoi ho Karmēlos oros esti pammegethes en tę̄ Ioudaią, kai hylę̄ dateaseią katachomon. Pareikazei toinyn autēn te tēn Hierousalēm, kai hapasan de tēn peri oikida chōran tǭ Chermel, hate dē kai anarithmēton echousan tēn tōn henoikountōn plēthyn. ᾿All᾽ estai, phēsin, erēmos kai logisthēsetai eis drymon. Drymon de phēsi tēn agrian hylēn, hēs hē chreia pros kausin. Hekkoptetai gar ta anēmera tōn xylōn, kai phlogos eisi trophē. Ekchopentos dē tou Chermel, chatalogisthentos de kai eis agrian hylēn, anapausetai en tę̄ erēmǭ krima. "Erēmōn de phēsin ainigmatōdōs tēn tōn ethnōn chōran, hēs kai heterōthi diamemnētai legōn autos ho prophētēs ᾿Ēsaias" «Euphranthēti. erēmos hē dipsōsa. ᾿Agalliasthō erēmos,. kai antheitō hōs krinon. » Erēmǭ de pareikazetai dia toi to akarpon kai hoion epsichōmenon, kai anestēchkos en hautę̄ einai pantelōs ouden. ᾿Alla kai touto hoti: katǭkēsen en autę̄ Christos. Kai goun ephē dia phōnēs palin tou prophētou Hēsaïou" e Kai poiēsō en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, potamous thēsō, eis tēn anydron son, kai leukēn. » Sēmainontai gar dia toutōn, hai dia pisteōs tēs eis auton eudochimousai phykai, kai … es hypsos armenai to ek diaphorou kai polyeidous aretēs. ᾿Anapausetai toinyn, phēsin, en tę̄ erēmǭ krima, kai dikaiosynē en tǭ Karmēlǭ kchatoichēsei, anti tou, agathon empoliteusetai tę̄ te erēmǭ kai tǭ Karmēlǭ, Ho de Chermel kai ho Karmēlos, ouk heteron ti, kai heteron estin, all᾽ hen oros to di᾽ amphoin sēmainetai. Pōs oun ara kai erēmon estai kai eis drymon logisthēsetai, kai en autǭ katoikēsei di-.
“And Chermel will be a desert, and Chermel will be counted as a forest. And judgment will rest in the desert, and righteousness will dwell in Carmel. And the works of righteousness will be peace, and righteousness will take hold of rest, and they will be confident for ever. And his people will dwell in a city of peace, and will dwell in it confidently, and will rest with …”
He makes plain also the time at which the race from Israel that disobeyed will be desolate of spiritual fruitfulness. For he shifts the discourse to those, I mean, who honoured our Lord Jesus Christ with obedience, who were cleansed through faith in him and came to share in the Holy Spirit. For what was foretold will happen, he says, and Israel will be laid waste for its unruliness, until the Spirit comes upon you from on high. As we have read in the Acts of the holy apostles: “They were all gathered together in one place about the days of holy Pentecost. And behold, suddenly there came from heaven a sound as of a rushing, violent wind, and it filled the house where they were gathered; and there appeared to them divided tongues as of fire, and it sat on each one of them, and they began to speak in other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.” So when, he says, the Spirit of God from above and from on high comes upon you who believe, then Chermel too will be a desert. Chermel, or Carmel, is a very great mountain in Judea, thickly covered with dense woodland. So he compares Jerusalem itself and the whole surrounding country to Chermel, since it had a countless multitude of inhabitants. But it will be desolate, he says, and counted as a forest. By “forest” he means wild woodland, which is used for burning; for the uncultivated trees are cut down and are fuel for flame. When Chermel has been cut down and counted as wild woodland, judgment will rest in the desert. By “desert” he means, in a riddle, the land of the nations, which the prophet Isaiah himself mentions elsewhere too, saying: “Be glad, thirsty desert; let the desert rejoice and blossom like a lily.” It is compared to a desert because of its barrenness and its being, as it were, parched, and having nothing at all standing upright in it. But … this too, because Christ came to dwell in it. Indeed, he said again through the voice of the prophet Isaiah: “And I will make water in the desert, I will set rivers; into the waterless land … and poplar.” For by these are meant the souls that are approved through faith in him, and … lifted to the height of varied and manifold virtue. So, he says, judgment will rest in the desert, and righteousness will dwell in Carmel, in place of “good will make its home both in the desert and in Carmel.” Chermel and Carmel are not two different things; it is one mountain that both names signify. How then will it both be a desert and be counted as a forest, and righteousness dwell in it?
3.3.9PG 70
καιοσύνῃ; Φαμὲν ὅτι οὐκ εἰς ἅπαν ἐκπέπτωκε τῆς πρὺς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, σέσωσται δὲ τὸ κατάλειμμα, καὶ συναγελάζονται τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν οἱ ἐξ αὑτῶν πιστεύσαντες. Καὶ χατῴχηχεν ὁ Χριστὸς ἰν τούτοις τε κἀκείνοις, ὅς ἐστι δικαιοσύνη καὶ κρῖμα. Δεδιχαιώμεθα γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ, δικαίῳ τε δὲ καὶ ὀρθῷ κρίματι καταργηθείσης τῆς ἀμαρτίας, καὶ ἀνῃρημένου τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Τί οὖν ἐν ἐρήμῳ ἐργάσεται κατοικήσας ὁ Χριστὸς, ὅς ἐστι δικαιοσύνη, διατρανοξ λέγων" Καὶ ἔσται τὰ ἔργα τῆς δικαιοσύνης, εἰρήνη. « Ἑλθὼν γὰρ ὁ Κύριο; ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς,» ὡς ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, ε εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ εἰρήνην τοῖς ἐγγὺς, » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, “Ελλησί τε καὶ Ἰουδαίοις" ἐκράτυνε δὲ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἡ δικαιοσύνη τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν. Εἰρηνεύσαντες γὰρ πρὸς Θεὸν, καὶ καταλύσαντες τὴν ἔχθραν ἐν πόλεσίν ἐσμεν ἀναπαύσεως, καὶ τῆς εἰ; αἰῶνας τρυφῆς. Καὶ γεγόναμεν ἐν πόλει τῆς εἰρήνης, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἐκκλησίᾳ Θεοῦ εἰρένη, καὶ ἀναπεπαύμεθα μετὰ τοῦ πλούτου. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πράγματος, καὶ ἀρετῆς ἁπάσης ἐν ἐνδείᾳ καθεστηκότες, οἱ ἄθεοι κατὰ τὸν κόσμον, καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, πλούσιοι διὰ Χριστὸν ἐσμέν τε ἤδη, καὶ ἕτι μειζόνως ἐσόμεθα, τῶν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ χαρισμάτων ἀμφιλαφεστάτην λαχόντες τὴν ἐπίδοσιν. Ἡ δὲ χάλαζα ἐὰν καταδῇ, οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἥξει, Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐνοικοῦντες ἐν τοῖς δρυμοῖς θότες ὡς οἱ ἐν τῇ πεδινῇ. Δεδυσσεδηχότων Ἰουδαίων εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ τό γε ἧχον εἰς ἀνοσιότητα λογιμονονουχὶ ῥαγδαιοτάτη χάλαζα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἐκ … γὰρ εἰς ἐρήμωσιν, ἥλω, καὶ πεπόρθηται, καὶ διεσπάρῆσαν εἰς πάντα ἄνεμον κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἡ χάλαζα κατενεχθῇ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς, οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἥξει τοὺς πιστεύσαντας, καὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν πόλει εἰρήνης, οὔτε μὴν τὰ γενήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἡμῶν καταφθερεῖ, οὔτε τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς; ἡ μῶν διαλυμανεῖται πόνοις, ἐν ἴσῃ δὲ τάξει πεποιθότες ἔσονται τοῖς; χκατοιχοῦσιν ἐν τοῖς δρυμοῖς καὶ οἱ ἐν τῇ πεδινῇ" καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἔστιν; Ἧ μὲν γὰρ δασέσι ξύλοις χατάχοτμος γῆ τραχεῖά πώς ἐστι καὶ οὐκ εὐήροτος. Ἡ δέ γε ὑπτία καὶ ὁμαλὴ τοῖς γηπονεῖν εἰωθόσιν, ἐπιτηδεία πρὸς τὴν ἐδωδίμων σπερμάτων γένεοιν. Θεοῦ τοιγαροῦν κατανεύοντος ἔσται τὰ πάντα ἐν εὐχαοπίαις, καὶ σπερμάτων ἡμέρων τροφὸς ἡ πάλαι τραχεῖα δειχθήσεται γῇ. Καρποφορεῖ γὰρ τὰ πάντ διὰ Χριστὸν, νοητῶς δὲ δηλονότι καὶ πνευματικῶς.
kaiosynę̄? Phamen hoti ouk eis hapan ekpeptōke tēs prys Theon oikeiotētos ho Israēl, sesōstai de to kataleimma, kai synagelazontai tois ex ethnōn hoi ex hautōn pisteusantes. Kai chatǭchēchen ho Christos in toutois te kakeinois, hos esti dikaiosynē kai krima. Dedichaiōmetha gar en autǭ, dikaiǭ te de kai orthǭ krimati katargētheisēs tēs amartias, kai anę̄rēmenou tou Satana. Ti oun en erēmǭ ergasetai katoikēsas ho Christos, hos esti dikaiosynē, diatranox legōn" Kai estai ta erga tēs dikaiosynēs, eirēnē. « Helthōn gar ho Kyrio? hēmōn Iēsous Christos,» hōs ho Paulos phēsin, e euēngelisato eirēnēn tois makran, kai eirēnēn tois engys, » tout᾽ estin, “Ellēsi te kai Ioudaiois" ekratyne de par᾽ hēmin hē dikaiosynē tēn anapausin. Eirēneusantes gar pros Theon, kai katalysantes tēn echthran en polesin esmen anapauseōs, kai tēs ei? aiōnas tryphēs. Kai gegonamen en polei tēs eirēnēs, tout᾽ estin, Ekklēsią Theou eirenē, kai anapepaumetha meta tou ploutou. Hoi gar palai pantos agathou pragmatos, kai aretēs hapasēs en endeią kathestēkotes, hoi atheoi kata ton kosmon, kai elpida mē echontes, plousioi dia Christon esmen te ēdē, kai heti meizonōs esometha, tōn anōthen kai para Theou charismatōn amphilaphestatēn lachontes tēn epidosin. Hē de chalaza ean katadę̄, ouk eph᾽ hymas hēxei, Kai esontai hoi enoikountes en tois drymois thotes hōs hoi en tę̄ pedinę̄. Dedyssedēchotōn Ioudaiōn eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, kai to ge hēchon eis anosiotēta logimononouchi rhagdaiotatē chalaza, tout᾽ esti, ta ek … gar eis erēmōsin, hēlō, kai peporthētai, kai diesparēsan eis panta anemon kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. Hotan toinyn hē chalaza katenechthę̄, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, ta ek theias orgēs, ouk eph᾽ hymas hēxei tous pisteusantas, kai tous katoikountas en polei eirēnēs, oute mēn ta genēmata tēs dikaiosynēs hēmōn kataphtherei, oute tois agathois? hē mōn dialymaneitai ponois, en isę̄ de taxei pepoithotes esontai tois? chkatoichousin en tois drymois kai hoi en tę̄ pedinę̄" kai ti dē touto estin? Hē men gar dasesi xylois chatachotmos gē tracheia pōs esti kai ouk euērotos. Hē de ge hyptia kai homalē tois gēponein eiōthosin, epitēdeia pros tēn edōdimōn spermatōn geneoin. Theou toigaroun kataneuontos estai ta panta en euchaopiais, kai spermatōn hēmerōn trophos hē palai tracheia deichthēsetai gę̄. Karpophorei gar ta pant dia Christon, noētōs de dēlonoti kai pneumatikōs.
[righteous]ness? We say that Israel has not wholly fallen from its close relation to God, but the remnant has been saved, and those of them who believed are gathered into one flock with those from the nations. And Christ, who is righteousness and judgment, has come to dwell in both these and those. For we have been justified in him, sin having been abolished by a just and right judgment and Satan having been destroyed. What, then, will Christ, who is righteousness, do when he has come to dwell in the desert? He declares it plainly, saying: “And the works of righteousness will be peace.” For “our Lord Jesus Christ came,” as Paul says, “and preached peace to those far off and peace to those near,” that is, to Greeks and to Jews. And among us righteousness took firm hold of rest. For having made peace with God and put an end to the enmity, we are in cities of rest and of delight for ever. And we have come to be in the city of peace, that is, in the church of God, and we have rested with wealth. For we who of old were in want of every good thing and of all virtue, godless in the world and having no hope, are now rich through Christ, and shall be still more so, having received the most abundant bestowal of the gifts from above and from God.
“And if the hail comes down, it will not come upon you; and those who dwell in the forests will be confident like those in the plain.”
Since the Jews committed impiety against our Lord Jesus Christ, and went to the very limit of unholiness, … all but a most violent hail, that is, the effects of … ; for … to desolation; they were captured and sacked, and scattered to every wind, according to the voice of the prophet. So when the hail is brought down, he says, that is, the effects of divine wrath, it will not come upon you who have believed and who dwell in the city of peace; it will not destroy the produce of our righteousness, nor ravage our good labours; and those who dwell in the forests will be confident in the same rank as those in the plain. And what is this? Land thickly covered with dense trees is in a way rough and not easily ploughed, while flat and level land is suitable for those who till it to grow food crops. So, by God's assent, everything will be fruitful, and the land that was once rough will be shown a nurse of cultivated crops. For through Christ everything bears fruit, plainly in an intellectual and spiritual sense.
3.3.10PG 70
Καὶ σπείρει μὲν ἐπ᾽ ἀκάνθαις οὐδείς. Νεώσαντες δὲ νεώματι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴν, σπείρωμεν εἰς δικαιοσύνην, ζῶντες μὲν οὐκ ἔτι κατὰ σάρκα καὶ Μακάριοι οἱ σπείροντες ἐπὶ πᾶν ὕδωρ, οὗ βοῦς καὶ ὄνος πατεῖ. Παρενηνεγμένου τοῦ λόγου πρὸς τὰ ἐκ τῆς γηπονίας ἔργα, καὶ τὰς ἐν ἀγροῖς εὐχαρπίας, ἐπιμένει τῇ μεταφορᾷ, καὶ μακαρίους ὀνομάζει τοὺς σπείροντας ἐφ᾽ ὕδωρ, οὗ βοῦς, καὶ ὄνος πατεῖ. Ὕδωρ μὲν γὰρ ἢ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ, τὸν θεῖον ἡμῖν καὶ οὐράνιον ) ὀνομάζει λόγον, καὶ τὸν τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγόν. Λαλοῦσι γὰρ ἐν Πνεύματι καὶ αὑτοί. Καὶ πιστώσεται λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ" ε Οὐκ ὑμεῖς ἔστε οἱ λαλοῦντες, ἀλλὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑμῶν τὸ λαλοῦν ἐν ὑμῖν.» Ἐπειδὴ γάρ ἔστι ζωοποιὸς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος, ὕδατι ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως παρειχάζεται. Ζωοποιὸν γὰρ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ ἁπάσης πρόξενον εὐχαρπίας. Τῶν τοιούτων οὖν ὑδάτων τὴν νοητὴν ἔχοντες χορηγίαν γεωργεῖν εἰθέσμεθα τὰ εἰς ἀρετήν. Καὶ τοῖς; κατ᾽ εὐσέδειαν πόνοις ἐνιδροῦν σπουδάζομεν, ἐν τούτοις τοῖς ὕδασι βοῦς καὶ ὄνος πατεῖ" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅ τε ἐξ Ἰουδαίων λαὸς, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν. Δεδικαίωχε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεω:, καὶ ἀχροθυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως, Καὶ ὡς ὁ Παῦλός φησι" ε Τὸ μεσότι ποιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσας, καὶ τὸν ἐν δόγμασιν ἐντολῶν καταργήσας νόμον, ἔχτισε τοὺς δύο εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην. Καὶ ἀποχατήλλαξε τῷ Θεῷ ζυγὸν ἐπιθεὶς ἀμφοτέροις ἕνα, καὶ συνάψας εἰς ὁμοψυχίαν, διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἀγάπης καὶ ἁγιασμοῦ.» Καὶ βοῖ μὲν παρεικάζει τὸ ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος" καθαρὸν γὰρ ζωὸν κα ὰ τὸν νόμον ὁ βοῦς " ἀνεχομίζετο δὲ καὶ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Θεῷ. Ὃ γε μὴν ὄνος ἀκάθαρτος. Καὶ γοῦν τὰ πρωτότοκα προστεταχὼς τῶν κτηνῶν προσχομίζεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ " « ᾿Αγιάσεις γάρ μοι, φησὶ, πᾶν πρωτότοκον διανοῖγον μήτραν. ». εἰ καὶ ἀκάθαρτος ἣν διὰ τὸ πεπλανῆσθαι τυχὸν ὁ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸς, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἡγιάσθη διὰ πίστεως. Ἐν Χριστῷ γὰρ δεδικαίωται, ἀπενίψατο τῶν ἀρκαίων αἰτιαμάτων τοὺς βύπους διὰ τοῦ ἁγίον βαπτίσματος, καὶ ἀναμὶξ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραΐλ, τοῖς τοῦ Οὐαὶ τοῖς ταλαιπωροῦσιν ὑμᾶς " ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐδεὶς ποιεῖται ταλαιπώρους, καὶ ὁ ἀθετῶν ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀθετεῖ. ᾿Αλώσονται οἱ ἀθετοῦντες, καὶ παραδοθήσονται, καὶ ὡς σὴς ἐπὶ ἱματίου, οὕτως ἡττηθή- Μακαρίους ὀνομάζει τοὺς σπείροντας ἐπὶ πᾶν ὕδωρ, οὗ βοῦς καὶ ὄνος πατεῖ, ἘἘλέγομεν δὲ σημαίνεσθαι διὰ τούτων τούς τε ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, καὶ μέντοι τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν διὰ τῆς πίστεως κεκλημένους εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἣν εἰκὸς διαλογίζεσθαι τινὰς, καὶ μὴν καὶ φράσαι" Εἴτα πῶς οἱ τοιοίδε μακάριοι διωκόντων αὐτοὺς τῶν φρονούντων τὰ ἐν ἀεὶ, χαταχομιζόντων δὲ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ τεθνάναι πολλάκις; ᾿Ανανήφει τοίνυν ὁ λόγος εἰς παράκλησιν τῶν πεπιστευκότων καί φησιν " Οὐαὶ τοῖς ταλαιπωφοῦσιν ὑμᾶς, ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐδεὶς ποιεῖ ταλαιπώρους. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ παθεῖν διὰ Χριστὸν τοῖς ἁγίοις εὐκλεὲς, τοῖς γε μὴν ἐπιφέρουσι τοὺς διωγμοὺς, ὀλέθρου τὸ χρῆμα πρόξενον. Ἑαυτοὺς οὖν ἄρα ταλαιπώρους ἀποφαίγοῦσι, καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον τοὺς πεπονθότας, εἴπερ οἱ συμπάσχοντες συμδασιλεύσουσι τῷ Χριστῷ. ᾿Αλλὰ κἂν εἴτις ὑμᾶς ἀθετήσειε, φησὶν, ἑαυτὸν καὶ οὗτος ἀθετεῖ.
Kai speirei men ep᾽ akanthais oudeis. Neōsantes de neōmati kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn, speirōmen eis dikaiosynēn, zōntes men ouk eti kata sarka kai Makarioi hoi speirontes epi pan hydōr, hou bous kai onos patei. Parenēnegmenou tou logou pros ta ek tēs gēponias erga, kai tas en agrois eucharpias, epimenei tę̄ metaphorą, kai makarious onomazei tous speirontas eph᾽ hydōr, hou bous, kai onos patei. Hydōr men gar ē theopneustos Graphē, ton theion hēmin kai ouranion ) onomazei logon, kai ton tōn hagiōn mystagōgon. Lalousi gar en Pneumati kai hautoi. Kai pistōsetai legōn autos ho Sōtēr" e Ouk hymeis este hoi lalountes, alla to Pneuma tou Patros hymōn to laloun en hymin.» Epeidē gar esti zōopoios ho tou Theou logos, hydati tautę̄ toi kai mala eikotōs pareichazetai. Zōopoion gar to hydōr, kai hapasēs proxenon eucharpias. Tōn toioutōn oun hydatōn tēn noētēn echontes chorēgian geōrgein eithesmetha ta eis aretēn. Kai tois? kat᾽ eusedeian ponois enidroun spoudazomen, en toutois tois hydasi bous kai onos patei" tout᾽ estin, ho te ex Ioudaiōn laos, kai men toi kai ex ethnōn. Dedikaiōche gar ho Theos peritomēn ek pisteō:, kai achrothystian dia tēs pisteōs, Kai hōs ho Paulos phēsi" e To mesoti poichon tou phragmou lysas, kai ton en dogmasin entolōn katargēsas nomon, echtise tous dyo eis hena kainon anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn. Kai apochatēllaxe tǭ Theǭ zygon epitheis amphoterois hena, kai synapsas eis homopsychian, dia pisteōs kai agapēs kai hagiasmou.» Kai boi men pareikazei to ex Ioudaiōn ethnos" katharon gar zōon ka a ton nomon ho bous " anechomizeto de kai eis osmēn euōdias tǭ Theǭ. Ho ge mēn onos akathartos. Kai goun ta prōtotoka prostetachōs tōn ktēnōn proschomizesthai tǭ Theǭ " « ᾿Agiaseis gar moi, phēsi, pan prōtotokon dianoigon mētran. ». ei kai akathartos hēn dia to peplanēsthai tychon ho ex ethnōn laos, all᾽ oun hēgiasthē dia pisteōs. En Christǭ gar dedikaiōtai, apenipsato tōn arkaiōn aitiamatōn tous bypous dia tou hagion baptismatos, kai anamix, hōs ephēn, tois ex Israïl, tois tou Ouai tois talaipōrousin hymas " hymas de oudeis poieitai talaipōrous, kai ho athetōn hymas ouk athetei. ᾿Alōsontai hoi athetountes, kai paradothēsontai, kai hōs sēs epi himatiou, houtōs hēttēthē- Makarious onomazei tous speirontas epi pan hydōr, hou bous kai onos patei, EElegomen de sēmainesthai dia toutōn tous te ex Ioudaiōn, kai mentoi tous ex ethnōn dia tēs pisteōs keklēmenous eis epignōsin tou Christou. ᾿All᾽ hēn eikos dialogizesthai tinas, kai mēn kai phrasai" Eita pōs hoi toioide makarioi diōkontōn autous tōn phronountōn ta en aei, chatachomizontōn de kai eis auto to tethnanai pollakis? ᾿Ananēphei toinyn ho logos eis paraklēsin tōn pepisteukotōn kai phēsin " Ouai tois talaipōphousin hymas, hymas de oudeis poiei talaipōrous. To men gar pathein dia Christon tois hagiois euklees, tois ge mēn epipherousi tous diōgmous, olethrou to chrēma proxenon. Heautous oun ara talaipōrous apophaigousi, kai ouki dē mallon tous peponthotas, eiper hoi sympaschontes symdasileusousi tǭ Christǭ. ᾿Alla kan eitis hymas athetēseie, phēsin, heauton kai houtos athetei.
And no one sows on thorns. But breaking up new ground, according to the prophet's voice, let us sow for righteousness, no longer living according to the flesh and …
“Blessed are those who sow beside every water, where ox and ass tread.”
The discourse having been carried over to the works of farming and to the fruitfulness of the fields, he keeps to the metaphor and calls blessed those who sow beside water, where ox and ass tread. For the inspired Scripture calls the divine and heavenly word “water,” and so too the word of the holy initiators into the mysteries; for they too speak in the Spirit. And the Saviour himself will confirm it, saying: “It is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you.” For since the word of God gives life, it is for this reason very fittingly compared to water; for water gives life and brings about all fruitfulness. Having, then, the spiritual supply of such waters, we are accustomed to cultivate what makes for virtue, and we are eager to labour hard in the toils of godliness. In these waters ox and ass tread, that is, the people from the Jews and also the people from the nations. For God has justified circumcision by faith and uncircumcision through faith. And as Paul says: “Having broken down the middle wall of the partition, and having abolished the law of commandments in decrees, he created the two into one new man, making peace. And he reconciled them to God, putting one yoke on both and joining them into one mind through faith and love and sanctification.” He compares the nation from the Jews to an ox, for the ox is a clean animal according to the law, and it was offered to God for an odour of sweetness; but the ass is unclean. Indeed, when he commanded that the firstborn of the cattle be brought to God (“for you shall sanctify to me,” he says, “every firstborn that opens the womb”), … Even if the people from the nations was perhaps unclean because it had gone astray, yet it was sanctified through faith. For it has been justified in Christ, has washed away the filth of its old charges through holy baptism, and, mingled, as I said, with those from Israel, …
“Woe to those who make you wretched; but no one makes you wretched, and he who sets you at nought does not set you at nought. Those who set you at nought will be caught and handed over, and like a moth on a garment, so they will be defeated.”
He calls blessed those who sow beside every water, where ox and ass tread; and we said that by these are meant those from the Jews and also those from the nations called through faith to the knowledge of Christ. But it was likely that some would reason, and indeed say: How then are such people blessed, when those who think otherwise persecute them and often bring them even to death? So the discourse rouses itself to comfort the believers and says: “Woe to those who make you wretched; but no one makes you wretched.” For to suffer for Christ is glorious for the saints, but for those who bring the persecutions the thing brings destruction. It is themselves, then, that they show to be wretched, and not those who suffered, since those who suffer with Christ will reign with him. But even if someone sets you at nought, he says, he too sets himself at nought.
3.3.11PG 70
Αλώσονται γὰρ οἱ τοῦτο δρᾷν εἰωθότες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ διαφεύξονται τὰ ἐκ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ᾿ ἔσονται δὲ ταῖς ἐπενεχθησομέναις αὐτοῖς δίκαις οἱονεὶ πρὸς χατάδρωσιν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἱμάτιον ὑπὸ σητός. Οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν πόνος τοῖς ἁγίοις, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν εἰς αἰῶνα πρόξενος ἀγαθῶν. Τό γε μὴν ἑλέσθαι κακοῦν τοὺς ἀναχειμένυους τῷ Θεῷ, τοῖς τοῦτο πράττουσιν οὐκ ἀζήμιον. Μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς ἁπασῶν ἐσχάτης πρόφασις ἔσται δίκης. Κύριε, ἐλέησον ἡμᾶς, ἐπὶ σοὶ γὰρ πεποίθαμεν. Ἐγενγήθη τὸ σπέρμα τῶν ἀπειθούντων εἰς ἀπὠϊειαν. Ἡ δὲ σωτηρία ἡμῶν ἐν χαιρῷ θλίψεως. Θεοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις προσπεφωνηχότος " Οὐαὶ τοῖς ταλαιπωροῦσιν ὑμᾶς " ὑμᾶς δὲ οὐδεὶς ποιεῖ ταλαιπώ» ὑθυς" ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν περιχαρείας αὐτοὶ μονονουχὶ, καὶ ἀνασχιρτῶντές φασιν" ὅτι τῶν ἀπειθεῖν ἑλομένων ἀνόνητος ἔσται πᾶς πόνος, καὶ ὅτι πολλὴν νοσοῦντες τὴν ἀχαρπίαν βαδιοῦνται πρὸς ὄλεθρον, σωτηρίας δὲ τῆς δοθησομένης αὐτοῖς ἔσται που πάντως κατὰ και… ἡ ἀνάδειξις. Η3σα γὰρ δύναμις αὐτῶν ἐν Χριστῷ. Κἂν εἰ δοκοῖεν ὅλως ἀσθενῆταί ποτε κατά γέ φημι τὸ διώκεσθαι παρ᾽ ἐχθρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν τότε δὴ μάλιστα τῆς εἰς αὐτοὺς ἡμερότητος, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίας ἐμφανίζει τὸ μέγεθος ὁ σώζειν εἰδώς. Θὐχοῦν ἐν καιρῷ θλίψοως ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἁγίοις μάλιστα μυσταγῳγοῖ;. Καὶ «τοῦτο δείξει γράφων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος; " « Ὅταν γὰρ ἀσθενῶ, τότε δυνα- «ὅς εἰμι.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωαἦρ᾽ « '᾿Αρχεῖ σο: ἡ χάρις μου. Ἡ γὰρ δύναμίς μὸν ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ τελειοῦται. » Διὰ φωνὴν τοῦ φόδου σου ἐξέστησαν «λαοί. ᾿ἈἈπὸ τοῦ φόδου σου καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ὑψώωσεώς σου διεσπάρησαν εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. Νῦν δὲ συναχθήσεται τὰ σχῦα ὑμῶν μικροῦ καὶ μεγάλου. Ὃν τρόπον ἐάν τις συνάγῃ ἀκρίδας, οὕτως ἐμπαίξουσιν ὑμῖν. Ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀπειθεῖν ἐλομένοις τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν πίστιν οὐ προσιεμένοῖς τὰ πάντων αἴσχιστα παθεῖν συμδήσεται" καὶ οὔτως μὲν ὁ διὰ Μωσέως παραχεχράγει νόμος, οὐδὲν δὲ ἧττον καὶ οἱ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ἐμφανίζουσι λόγοι. Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφη Χριστός" «Ὅταν ἴδητε κυκλουμένην ὑπὸ στρατοπέδων τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τότε ἐρεῖτε τοῖς ὄρεσι' Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς, καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς" Πέσατε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. ν Διὰ τὴν φωνὴν τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῦ φόθου σου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν καταπτοοῦσαν εἰς φόδον, ἐξέστησαν λαοὶ, τὸ δὲ, ἐξέστησαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, κατεπλάγησαν, φησί, Πεπόνθασι δὲ τὴν κατάπληξιν. Τίνα τρόπον; ᾿Από γε, οἶμαι, τοῦ μεγέθους τῆς συμφορᾶς.
Alōsontai gar hoi touto drąn eiōthotes, tout᾽ estin, ou diapheuxontai ta ek tēs theias orgēs ᾿ esontai de tais epenechthēsomenais autois dikais hoionei pros chatadrōsin, kathaper amelei kai himation hypo sētos. Oukoun ho men ponos tois hagiois, hōs ephēn, tōn eis aiōna proxenos agathōn. To ge mēn helesthai kakoun tous anacheimenyous tǭ Theǭ, tois touto prattousin ouk azēmion. Mallon de tēs hapasōn eschatēs prophasis estai dikēs. Kyrie, eleēson hēmas, epi soi gar pepoithamen. Egengēthē to sperma tōn apeithountōn eis apōïeian. Hē de sōtēria hēmōn en chairǭ thlipseōs. Theou tois hagiois prospephōnēchotos " Ouai tois talaipōrousin hymas " hymas de oudeis poiei talaipō» hythys" ek pollēs agan perichareias autoi mononouchi, kai anaschirtōntes phasin" hoti tōn apeithein helomenōn anonētos estai pas ponos, kai hoti pollēn nosountes tēn acharpian badiountai pros olethron, sōtērias de tēs dothēsomenēs autois estai pou pantōs kata kai… hē anadeixis. Ē3sa gar dynamis autōn en Christǭ. Kan ei dokoien holōs asthenētai pote kata ge phēmi to diōkesthai par᾽ echthrōn, all᾽ oun tote dē malista tēs eis autous hēmerotētos, kai tēs anōthen epikourias emphanizei to megethos ho sōzein eidōs. Thychoun en kairǭ thlipsoōs hē sōtēria tois hagiois malista mystagǭgoi?. Kai «touto deixei graphōn ho pansophos Paulos? " « Hotan gar asthenō, tote dyna- «hos eimi.» Kai mēn kai pros auton ho tōn holōn Sōaēr᾽ « '᾿Archei so: hē charis mou. Hē gar dynamis mon en astheneią teleioutai. » Dia phōnēn tou phodou sou exestēsan «laoi. ᾿AApo tou phodou sou kai apo tēs hypsōōseōs sou diesparēsan eis ta ethnē. Nyn de synachthēsetai ta schya hymōn mikrou kai megalou. Hon tropon ean tis synagę̄ akridas, houtōs empaixousin hymin. Hoti pantē te kai pantōs apeithein elomenois tois ex Israēl, kai tēn eis Christon pistin ou prosiemenois ta pantōn aischista pathein symdēsetai" kai outōs men ho dia Mōseōs parachechragei nomos, ouden de hētton kai hoi dia tōn hagiōn prophētōn emphanizousi logoi. Kai mēn kai autos ephē Christos" «Hotan idēte kykloumenēn hypo stratopedōn tēn Hierousalēm, tote ereite tois oresi' Kalypsate hēmas, kai tois bounois" Pesate eph᾽ hēmas. n Dia tēn phōnēn toinyn, phēsi, tou phothou sou, tout᾽ esti, tēn kataptoousan eis phodon, exestēsan laoi, to de, exestēsan, anti tou, kateplagēsan, phēsi, Peponthasi de tēn kataplēxin. Tina tropon? ᾿Apo ge, oimai, tou megethous tēs symphoras.
For those who are used to doing this will be caught, that is, they will not escape the effects of the divine wrath; and they will be, so to speak, devoured by the penalties brought on them, just as a garment is by a moth. So for the saints, as I said, toil brings about good things for ever; but choosing to harm those dedicated to God is not without loss for those who do it; rather, it will be the occasion of the last penalty of all.
“O Lord, have mercy on us, for we have trusted in you. The seed of the disobedient has come to destruction, but our salvation is in a time of affliction.”
When God has said to the saints, “Woe to those who make you wretched, but no one makes you wretched,” they themselves, all but leaping for very great joy, say that every toil of those who chose to disobey will be without profit, and that, sick with great barrenness, they will go on to destruction; but of the salvation to be given to them there will surely be, at the right time, … the manifestation. For all their power is in Christ. Even if they should seem at times to be wholly weak, I mean through being persecuted by enemies, yet it is then most of all that he who knows how to save shows the greatness of his gentleness toward them and of his help from above. So the salvation in a time of affliction belongs most of all to the holy initiators into the mysteries. And the all-wise Paul will show this when he writes: “For when I am weak, then I am strong.” And indeed the Saviour of all said to him: “My grace is sufficient for you; for my power is made perfect in weakness.”
“At the sound of the fear of you, peoples were beside themselves; from the fear of you and from your exaltation they were scattered among the nations. But now your spoils will be gathered, of small and great; as one gathers locusts, so they will mock you.”
That those of Israel, who chose wholly and altogether to disobey and did not accept faith in Christ, would come to suffer the most shameful things of all — so the law through Moses cried out, and no less do the words through the holy prophets make it plain. And indeed Christ himself said: “When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies,” then “you will say to the mountains, Cover us, and to the hills, Fall on us.” So at the sound, he says, of the fear of you, that is, the sound that terrifies into fear, peoples were beside themselves. “Were beside themselves” he says in place of “were struck with amazement.” And they suffered this amazement. In what way? From the greatness of the calamity, I think.
3.3.12PG 70
Τὰ γὰρ ἀφόρητα τῶν κακῶν, ἕξω τίϑησι φρενὸς, καὶ οἷον ἀσύνετον ἀποφαίνει τὸν πεπονθότα. Εἰ δὲ δή τις ἕλοιτο τὸ, ἐξέστησαν, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον χρῆναι νοεῖν, κατασημήνειεν ἂν ἡ φωνὴ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἔξω τῆς ἐνεγκούσης γεγόνασιν. Οὕτω δὲ διεσπάρησαν εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Καὶ μέχρι μὲν τούτων ἡ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν φωνὴ, τὸ δέ γε τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον εἰσφέβεται παραχρῆμα λέγον αὐτοῖς, δηλονότι τοῖς ἐχπεται τὰ σκῦλα ὑμῶν, μικροῦ καὶ μεγάλου. Οὐ γὰρ εἰς μακρὰν, φησὶ, παραδοθήσεσθε τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, οὐδὲ εἰς ὑπερθέσεις βαδιεῖται τὸ ἀπειλούμενον. ᾿Αλλ’ αὐτίκα δὴ μᾶλλον πορθηθήσεσθε μικρός τε καὶ μέγα;. Οὕτω τε ὑμᾶς οἱ καταδῃοῦντες συλλέξουσιν, ὡς; ἂν εἰ καί τις τῶν ἐν ἀγροῖς τὴν τῶν ἀκρίδων συναγείραι πληθὺν, οὐ οὺν πόνῳ τὸ χρῆμα πληρῶν, ἀπονητὶ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ οἷον ὡς ἐν. ἀθύρματι. Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις αὐτὸ δὴ ταυτὶ πεπονθέναι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πνευματικῷς παραδοθέντα, τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι, καθάπερ τισὶ πολεμίοι; εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ εἴς; γε τὸ δεῖν ἀκρίδῳν δίκην ἐμπαίζεσθαι, … Ἅγιος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ κατοικῶν ἐν ὑψη.Ἰοῖς. Ἐνἐπλήσθη Σιὼν. χρίσδως καὶ δικαιοσύνη. Ἔν νόμῳ παραδοθήσονται, ἐν θησαυροῖς ἡ σωτηρία ἡμῶν, ἐκεῖ σοφία, καὶ ἐπιστήμη, καὶ εὐσέθδεια πρὸς τὸν πίόριον" οὗτοί εἰςι θησαυροὶ διχαιοσύγης. πι ᾿Ἀναφωνοῦσι πάλιν οἵ ἅγιοι, καὶ ταῖς καθηχούσαις αὶ Σωτῆρα Θεὸν τὸν κατοικοῦντα ἐν ὑψηλοῖς, ἣ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς δηλονότι, ἣ καὶ ἕν κτίσμασι λογικοῖς ὧν ἂν εἴη τὸ ὕψος, ὡς ἐν νοητῷ μεγέθει τῆς πολυειδοῦς ἀρετῆς. Δοξολογοῦσι τοίνυν τὸν Θεὸν κατατεθηπότες τὴν Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν Χριστοῦ, κρίσῖως καὶ δικαιοθύνης ὁρῶντες ἐμπεπλησμένην, Ἢ μὲν. γὰρ ἐπίγειος Ἱερονσαλὴμ τῆς οὕτω λαμκρᾶς ἀποσλοίπεται δόξης. Προσήκατο. γὰρ οὐδαμῶς τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς δικαιοσύνην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστε, Χριστόν. Ἡ δέ γε ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, ἡ νοητὴ καὶ ἀληθεστέρα Βιὼν μεστὴ γέγονε χρίσεως καὶ δικαιοσύνης" ἡ δὲ χρίσις ἐν τούτοις, τὴν δικαιοχριδέαν τὴν. ἐφ᾽ ἐκάστῳ πράγμάτι δηλοῖ. Ζῇν γὰρ ἔθος τοῖς ἁγίοις χογικῶφ, καὶ ἐννόμως, καὶ κατευφραίνεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων. Εἶτα θαυμάζουσι τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς νόμον μὲν ἔχσντας, καίτο; δοθέντα παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν, ἀπολωλότας δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ μακάριος γράφει Παῦλος, ᾿Ατεθοῦντες τὴν νοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ὑπετάγησαν.. Τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ. πιστεύοντι. » Ὃ μὲν γὰρ νόμος ἦν ἐν σκιαῖς μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως κείμενας. ᾿Αναλάμψαντος δὲ τοῦ νέου κηρύγματος, καὶ τῆς ἀχηθείας ἐχρὴν δή που πάντως ἀργῇσαι τοὺς τύπους, καὶ ἀπραχτῆσαι τὴν σκιὰν, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ φιλόνεικος Ἰσραὴλ, καίτοι τῷ νόμῳ αυναγορεύειν ἐθέλων, ἑνιστάμενός τε ταῖς Μωσέως ἐνταλαῖς, εὐσεθεῖ, τε διὰ τούτου νομζων, παραδέδοται τοῖς ἐχθροῖς. Οὐ γὰρ ἔδει ταῖς οὕτω μακραῖς ἀπειθείαις ἀτιμάζειν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Θὐχοῦν ἐν νόμῳ παραδαθήδονται. Ἡμὲν δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσασι καὶ ὁ πάλαι δι’ ἀγγέλων λαληθεὶς νόμος μεσολαδοῦντος Μωσέως θησαυρὸς ηὑρέθη σωτηρίας.
Ta gar aphorēta tōn kakōn, hexō tiϑēsi phrenos, kai hoion asyneton apophainei ton peponthota. Ei de dē tis heloito to, exestēsan, kai kath᾽ heteron tropon chrēnai noein, katasēmēneien an hē phōnē, anti tou, exō tēs enenkousēs gegonasin. Houtō de diesparēsan eis panta ta ethnē. Kai mechri men toutōn hē tōn hagiōn prophētōn phōnē, to de ge tou Theou prosōpon eisphebetai parachrēma legon autois, dēlonoti tois echpetai ta skyla hymōn, mikrou kai megalou. Ou gar eis makran, phēsi, paradothēsesthe tois echthrois, oude eis hypertheseis badieitai to apeiloumenon. ᾿All’ autika dē mallon porthēthēsesthe mikros te kai mega?. Houtō te hymas hoi katadę̄ountes syllexousin, hōs? an ei kai tis tōn en agrois tēn tōn akridōn synageirai plēthyn, ou oun ponǭ to chrēma plērōn, aponēti de mallon, kai hoion hōs en. athyrmati. Phaiē d᾽ an tis auto dē tauti peponthenai ton Israēl, kai pneumatikǭs paradothenta, tǭ Sataną, kai tois akathartois pneumasi, kathaper tisi polemioi? eis diarpagēn, kai eis? ge to dein akridǭn dikēn empaizesthai, … Hagios ho Theos ho katoikōn en hypsē.Iois. Eneplēsthē Siōn. chrisdōs kai dikaiosynē. En nomǭ paradothēsontai, en thēsaurois hē sōtēria hēmōn, ekei sophia, kai epistēmē, kai eusethdeia pros ton piorion" houtoi eisi thēsauroi dichaiosygēs. pi ᾿Anaphōnousi palin hoi hagioi, kai tais kathēchousais ai Sōtēra Theon ton katoikounta en hypsēlois, hē en tois ouranois dēlonoti, hē kai hen ktismasi logikois hōn an eiē to hypsos, hōs en noētǭ megethei tēs polyeidous aretēs. Doxologousi toinyn ton Theon katatethēpotes tēn Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian Christou, krisiōs kai dikaiothynēs horōntes empeplēsmenēn, Ē men. gar epigeios Hieronsalēm tēs houtō lamkras aposloipetai doxēs. Prosēkato. gar oudamōs tēn para Theou kai Patros dikaiosynēn, tout᾽ este, Christon. Hē de ge ex ethnōn Ekklēsia, hē noētē kai alēthestera Biōn mestē gegone chriseōs kai dikaiosynēs" hē de chrisis en toutois, tēn dikaiochridean tēn. eph᾽ ekastǭ pragmati dēloi. Zę̄n gar ethos tois hagiois chogikōph, kai ennomōs, kai kateuphrainesthai hypo tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn. Eita thaumazousi tous ex Israēl, hōs nomon men echsntas, kaito? dothenta para Theou pros epikourian, apolōlotas de di᾽ autou. Hōs gar ho makarios graphei Paulos, ᾿Atethountes tēn nou Theou dikaiosynēn, kai tēn idian zētountes stēsai, tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ tou Theou ouk hypetagēsan.. Telos gar nomou Christos eis dikaiosynēn panti tǭ. pisteuonti. » Ho men gar nomos ēn en skiais mechri kairou diorthōseōs keimenas. ᾿Analampsantos de tou neou kērygmatos, kai tēs achētheias echrēn dē pou pantōs argę̄sai tous typous, kai aprachtēsai tēn skian, all᾽ ho philoneikos Israēl, kaitoi tǭ nomǭ aunagoreuein ethelōn, henistamenos te tais Mōseōs entalais, eusethei, te dia toutou nomzōn, paradedotai tois echthrois. Ou gar edei tais houtō makrais apeitheiais atimazein tēn alētheian. Thychoun en nomǭ paradathēdontai. Hēmen de tois ex ethnōn pisteusasi kai ho palai di’ angelōn lalētheis nomos mesoladountos Mōseōs thēsauros hēurethē sōtērias.
For unbearable evils put one out of one's mind and make the sufferer, as it were, senseless. But if someone should choose to understand “were beside themselves” in another way too, the word would signify “they have come to be outside their native land.” And so they were scattered among all the nations. Up to this point is the voice of the holy prophets; but the person of God is brought in immediately, saying to them, plainly to those … “your spoils will be gathered, of small and great.” For not long hence, he says, you will be handed over to your enemies, nor will what is threatened go off into delays; rather, you will be sacked at once, small and great. And those who ravage you will collect you as if someone in the fields should gather a multitude of locusts, accomplishing the thing without toil, rather without effort and as in play. One might say that Israel has suffered this very thing spiritually too, handed over to Satan and the unclean spirits, as to enemies, for plunder, and to be mocked like locusts …
“Holy is God, who dwells on high; Zion has been filled with judgment and righteousness. They will be handed over in the law; in treasures is our salvation; there are wisdom and knowledge and godliness toward the Lord; these are treasures of righteousness.”
The saints cry out again, and … the Saviour God who dwells on high, either plainly in the heavens, or also in rational creatures, whose height would be, as it were, in the spiritual greatness of manifold virtue. So they glorify God, astounded at Zion, that is, the church of Christ, seeing it filled with judgment and righteousness. For the earthly Jerusalem falls short of so bright a glory; for it in no way accepted the righteousness from God the Father, that is, Christ. But the church from the nations, the spiritual and truer Zion, has become full of judgment and righteousness. “Judgment” here means just discernment in every matter. For it is the custom of the saints to live rationally and lawfully and to rejoice in the evangelical oracles. Then they marvel at those from Israel, that they have a law, though it was given by God for their help, yet have perished through it. For as the blessed Paul writes: “Being ignorant of the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.” For the law lay in shadows until the time of reformation. But when the new preaching and the truth shone forth, the types had surely to cease and the shadow to become idle. Yet contentious Israel, though wishing to plead for the law, insisting on the commandments of Moses and thinking to be godly by this, has been handed over to its enemies. For it ought not to have dishonoured the truth by such long disobedience. So they will be handed over in the law. But for us from the nations who have believed, even the law spoken of old through angels, with Moses as mediator, has been found a treasure of salvation.
3.3.13PG 70
ἙἘχεῖ γὰῤ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν αὐτῷ σοφία τέ ἐστι καὶ ἐπιστήμη, καὶ εὐσέδεια πρὸς τὸν Κύριον. Διαχέχραγε γὰρ ὁ Μωσέως νόμος τὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τὴν δύναμιν ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς εὑρήσομεν, ἰσχνὸν ἐνιέντες τοῖς γεγραμμένοις τὸν γοῦν. Καὶ γοῦν. ἔφασκεν ὁ Σωτὴρ τόϊς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις" « Εἰ πιστεύετε Μωσῇ, ἐπιστεύετε ἄν ἐμοὶ, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν. » Οὐκοῦν θησαυρὸς δικαιοσύνης ὁ νόμος τοῖς οὐ προσέχουσι τῇ σκιᾷ, διαχύπτουσι δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτὴν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας κάλλος πολυπραγμονεῖν σκουδάζονσι. σονται οὗς ἐφοδεῖσθε φοδηθήσοτται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν" κρῶς κλαίοντες, παρακαλοῦντες εἰρήνην. Ἐρημωθήσονται γὰρ αἱ τούτων ὁδοὶ, πέπαυται ὁ φόθος τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἡ πρὸς τούτους διαἀνθρώπους. Βόλιν ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος παραθαρσύνων ὁρᾶται τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγούς" καὶ φόδου παντὸς ἀπαλλάττων, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων. αὑτοῖς ἀγαθῶν προαναφαίνων τὸ πλάτος. Ἐδίωκον μὲν γὰρ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους οἱ τάλανες. Ἰουδαῖοι" ῥάθδοις χαταπαίοντες, καὶ γραφὴν αὐτοῖς καὶ εἰς ἐγκλήματος δύναμιν χαταλογιζόμενοι τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν εὐσέδειαν, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ θείῳ κηρύγματι σπουδὴν τε καὶ προθυμίαν. Ἵξφασχον γὰρ, ὅτι « Παραγγελέᾳ παρηγγείλαμεν ὑμῖν μηδενὶ λαλεῖν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τούτῳ. Καὶ ἰδοὺ πεπληρώκατε τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς διδαχῆς ὑμῶν. » Καὶ αὐτοὺς δὲ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους εὑρήσομεν δεδιότας μὲν τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν ἔφοδον, προσπύπτοντας δὲ τῷ παναγίῳ θεῷ, καὶ λέγοντας“ ε Καὶ τανῦν, Κύριε, ἔπιδε τὴν ἀπειλὴν αὖτῶν, καὶ δὸς τοῖς δούλοις σου μετὰ παῤῥησίας λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σον, » Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν, φησὶν, αὐτοὶ μᾶλλον ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὺς φοδηθήσεσθε’ οὺς ἐφοδεξσθε φοδηθήσονται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν. ᾿Αποστελοῦσι δὲ κατὰ καιρὸν καὶ ἀγγέλους αἰτοῦντες εἰρήνην, καὶ πικρῷς κλαίοντες. Ἐρημωθήσονται γὰρ αἱ τούτων ὁδοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ εὐοδοθήσοντας θεομαχεῖν ἡρημένοι, καὶ δεσποτιχοῖς νεύμασιν ἀντεξάγοντες. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐν ἀρχαῖς ὄντος φημὶ τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος, ἀφόρητος ἦν τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἡ τῶν πιστευσάντων πληθὺς ἀριθμοῦ γέγονε κρείσσων, ἐν ἁπάσῃ πάλει τε καὶ χώρᾳ νενέχηται λοιπὸν ἡ ἐχείνων ἀπόνοια, καὶ εἰσὶν ὑπὸ πόδας τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἡττημένοι τε καὶ κλαίοντες, καὶ ἀποχρήσειν ἐν αὐτοῖς εἰς εὐθυμίαν ἡγούμενοι τὸ κᾶν γοῦν εἰρήνης ἀξιοῦσθαι τῆς πρὸς αὐτούς. Οὗτος, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τῆς προφητείας ὁ νοῦς. Πέπαυται γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ φόδος τῶν ἐθνῶν, τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν δηλονότι, καὶ ἡ πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαθήκη αἴρεται. ᾿Αλλότριοι γὰρ γεγόνασι τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος, καὶ ξένοι τῶν ἐπαγγελιῶν" ὅτι ε« Μὴ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδὲ ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αδραὰμ, πάντες τέχνα' ἀλλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας ταῦτα λογίζεσθαι εἰς σπέρμα,» τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἐκ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ. Δεδικαίωται γὰρ διὰ πίστεως ὁ προπάτωρ ᾿Αὐραάμ. Ληφθείσης τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῆς πρὸς αὐτοὺς διαθήκης, οὐ μὴ λογίσησθε αὐτοὺς ἀνθρώπους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐδενὰς ἀξίους ἡγήσεσθε λόγου.
HeEchei gar, tout᾽ estin, en autǭ sophia te esti kai epistēmē, kai eusedeia pros ton Kyrion. Diachechrage gar ho Mōseōs nomos to tou Christou mystērion, kai tēs euangelikēs politeias tēn dynamin hōs en skiais heurēsomen, ischnon enientes tois gegrammenois ton goun. Kai goun. ephasken ho Sōtēr toïs Ioudaiōn dēmois" « Ei pisteuete Mōsę̄, episteuete an emoi, peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen. » Oukoun thēsauros dikaiosynēs ho nomos tois ou prosechousi tę̄ skią, diachyptousi de mallon autēn, kai to tēs alētheias kallos polypragmonein skoudazonsi. sontai hous ephodeisthe phodēthēsottai aph᾽ hymōn" krōs klaiontes, parakalountes eirēnēn. Erēmōthēsontai gar hai toutōn hodoi, pepautai ho phothos tōn ethnōn, kai hē pros toutous diaanthrōpous. Bolin hēmin en toutois ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios paratharsynōn horatai tous hagious mystagōgous" kai phodou pantos apallattōn, kai tōn esomenōn. hautois agathōn proanaphainōn to platos. Ediōkon men gar tous hagious apostolous hoi talanes. Ioudaioi" rhathdois chatapaiontes, kai graphēn autois kai eis enklēmatos dynamin chatalogizomenoi tēn eis Christon eusedeian, kai tēn epi tǭ theiǭ kērygmati spoudēn te kai prothymian. Hixphaschon gar, hoti « Parangeleą parēngeilamen hymin mēdeni lalein epi tǭ onomati toutǭ. Kai idou peplērōkate tēn Hierousalēm tēs didachēs hymōn. » Kai autous de tous hagious apostolous heurēsomen dediotas men tōn Ioudaiōn tēn ephodon, prospyptontas de tǭ panagiǭ theǭ, kai legontas“ e Kai tanyn, Kyrie, epide tēn apeilēn autōn, kai dos tois doulois sou meta parrhēsias lalein ton logon son, » Idou toinyn, phēsin, autoi mallon hymas, kai ouk hymeis autous phodēthēsesthe’ ous ephodexsthe phodēthēsontai aph᾽ hymōn. ᾿Apostelousi de kata kairon kai angelous aitountes eirēnēn, kai pikrǭs klaiontes. Erēmōthēsontai gar hai toutōn hodoi, tout᾽ estin, ouk euodothēsontas theomachein hērēmenoi, kai despotichois neumasin antexagontes. Palai men gar ho Israēl, en archais ontos phēmi tou theiou kērygmatos, aphorētos ēn tois hagiois mystagōgois. Epei de hē tōn pisteusantōn plēthys arithmou gegone kreissōn, en hapasę̄ palei te kai chōrą nenechētai loipon hē echeinōn aponoia, kai eisin hypo podas tōn pepisteukotōn hēttēmenoi te kai klaiontes, kai apochrēsein en autois eis euthymian hēgoumenoi to kan goun eirēnēs axiousthai tēs pros autous. Houtos, oimai, esti tēs prophēteias ho nous. Pepautai gar, phēsin, ho phodos tōn ethnōn, tōn Ioudaïkōn dēlonoti, kai hē pros autous diathēkē airetai. ᾿Allotrioi gar gegonasi tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos, kai xenoi tōn epangeliōn" hoti e« Mē pantes hoi ex Israēl, oude hoti eisi sperma ᾿Adraam, pantes techna' alla ta techna tēs epangelias tauta logizesthai eis sperma,» tout᾽ estin, hoi ek pisteōs tēs en Christǭ. Dedikaiōtai gar dia pisteōs ho propatōr ᾿Auraam. Lēphtheisēs toinyn, phēsi, tēs pros autous diathēkēs, ou mē logisēsthe autous anthrōpous, tout᾽ estin, oudenas axious hēgēsesthe logou.
For there, that is, in it, are wisdom and knowledge and godliness toward the Lord. For the law of Moses cries out the mystery of Christ, and we shall find the power of the evangelical way of life in it as in shadows, if we bring a subtle mind to what is written. Indeed, the Saviour said to the crowds of the Jews: “If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote about me.” So the law is a treasure of righteousness to those who do not attend to the shadow but rather peer through it and are eager to search out the beauty of the truth.
“… those whom you feared will be afraid of you … weeping [bitterly], begging for peace. For their ways will be made desolate; the fear of the nations has ceased, and the covenant with them … men.”
Here again the Lord of hosts is seen encouraging the holy initiators into the mysteries, freeing them from all fear, and showing in advance the breadth of the good things that will be theirs. For the wretched Jews persecuted the holy apostles, beating them with rods, and making their godliness toward Christ, and their zeal and eagerness for the divine preaching, an indictment against them and counting it as the force of a charge. For they said: “We strictly charged you not to speak in this name. And behold, you have filled Jerusalem with your teaching.” And we shall find the holy apostles themselves fearing the attack of the Jews, falling down before the all-holy God and saying: “And now, Lord, look upon their threats, and grant your servants to speak your word with boldness.” Behold, then, he says, they will rather fear you, and not you them: those whom you feared will be afraid of you. And in time they will send messengers asking for peace and weeping bitterly. For their ways will be made desolate, that is, they will not prosper, having chosen to fight against God and to oppose the Master's will. For of old, while, I mean, the divine preaching was in its beginnings, Israel was unbearable to the holy initiators into the mysteries. But when the multitude of believers had grown beyond number, the madness of those men was from then on overcome in every city and country, and they are under the feet of the believers, defeated and weeping, and thinking it enough for their contentment if they might at least be granted peace with them. This, I think, is the sense of the prophecy. For the fear of the nations has ceased, he says, plainly of the Jewish ones, and the covenant with them is taken away. For they have become estranged from close relation with God, and strangers to the promises; for “not all who are of Israel, nor because they are the seed of Abraham, are all children; but the children of the promise are counted as seed,” that is, those who are of faith in Christ. For the forefather Abraham was justified through faith. So, he says, when the covenant with them has been taken away, you will not count them men, that is, you will consider them worthy of no account.
3.3.14PG 70
᾿Ἐπένθησεν ἡ γῆ, ἠσχύνθη ὁ Λίδανος, ἔλη ἐγένετο ὁ Σαρών. Φανερὰ ἔσται ἡ ακλιλαίω καὶ ὁ ἢ "Ὅρος ἐστὶν ὁ Λέθανος ἐν Φοινέχῃ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα. διαφανεστάτων, χέδροις τε καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις τῶν ξύλων εὖ μάλα χατάχομον. Τούτῳ δὴ τῷ. ὄρει παρειχάζεῖν ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ΠῚ συναγωγὴν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα τὴν τῶν ἑνοικούντων ἔχουσα πληθὺν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ διὰ φωνῆής ἑτέρου προφήτου τοῦ πρὸς αὐτήν φησιν, Διἄνοιξον, ὁ Λίδανος, τὰς θύρας σου. Ἐπένθησε τοίνυν ἢ γῆ, καὶ οὐκ ἁπλῶς πᾶσα, μόνη δὲ ἡ παθοῦσα τὴν ὑπὸ Ῥωμαίων δήωσιν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων γῇ, Τάχα πον καὶ ἐγχαταλελειμμένη ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ θυτοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἧ γὰρ πάλαι περιφανὴς καὶ ἀοίδιμος, καὶ ταῖς ἄνωθεν εὐμενείαις νη, καὶ ἄμαχον ἔχουσα τὴν κατὰ πάντων ἰσχὺν, πέπτωκεν ὑπὸ πόδας ἐχθρῶν, ἐμπέπρησται, καὶ ἡρή"μωται, καὶ φειδοῦς ἐστέρηται τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ, ἕλη γέγονεν ὁ Σαρών. Χῶρος δὲ κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐστὶν, ᾧ ὄνομα Σαρωνᾶς, εὐήροτα μὲν ἔχων πεδία, πρὸς δέ γε τὸ χρῆναι γηπονεῖν ἐπιτηδείως ἔχοντα λίαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ οὕτως φησὶν εὔκαρπός τε καὶ γονιμωτάτη γῆ ἕλη γέγονε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δασεῖα πλείστης ὅσης ἀκάνθης φυείσης ἐν αὐτῇ. Δέχεται δὲ πάλιν, ὡς ἐξ ὁμοιότητος τῶν ἐμφανεστέρων πνευματικὴν θεωρίαν. Κατεχερσώθη γὰρ ὥσπερ ὁ Ἰσραΐλ' καὶ ἡ πάλαι καρπῶν ἡμέρων τροφὸς, καὶ οἷά τις ἀγαθὴ καὶ πίειρα γῆ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συναγωγὴ γέγονεν ἀγανθοτόχος. « ἜἜμεινα γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῦ ποιῇσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας, » ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις συμδήσεται, δεδυσσεδήχασι γὰρ εἰς Χριστόν. Ἡ δέ γε Γαλιλαία, καὶ ὁ Κάρμηλος φανερὰ ἕασται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐμφανὴς, καὶ περίοπτος τοῖς ἁπανταχῆ. Γαλιλαίαν δέ φησι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν χώραν, ἣν καὶ τῷ Καρμήλῳ παρεικάζειν ἀξιοῖ. Κάρμηλος δὲ ὄρος ἐστὶ δασύ τε καὶ ὑψηλόν. Τοιαύτη δέ πως ἡ Ἔκκλησία Χριστοῦ. Πλεῖστοι γὰρ ὅσοι τεθήλασιν ἐν αὐτῇ θεοφιλῇ τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντες, καὶ παντὸς ἐπίμέεστον ἀγαθοῦ, ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένην, καὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων … ἥτοι τὰ ἔθνη. Καὶ τάχα που τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, ᾿ πραγμάτων ἀνῳχισμένην. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι τοῦ Θεοῦ οἱ κραταιοὶ τῆς γῆς σφόδρα. ἐπήρθησαν. "Ὃρεσέ τε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἐξομοιοῦν ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Νῦν ἀναστήσομαι,.1έγει Κύριος, νῦν δοξασθήσομαι, γῦν ὑψωθήσομαι. Νῦν ὄψεσθε, νῦν αἱσθήσεσθε" ματαία ἔσται ἡ ἰσχὺς τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν, πῦρ ὑμᾶς κατέδεται" καὶ ἔσονται ἔθνη καταχεχαυμέγνα, ὡς ἄχαγθα ἐν ἀγρῷ ἐῤῥιμμένη, Ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ὁὲν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι «οὔ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὑπάρχων, ὡς ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ ἀποῤῥήτως γεγενημένος, χεχένωχεν ἑαυτὰν μορφὴν δούλου λαθὼν, καὶ ἐν σχήματι ἀνθρώπὼν γενόμενος τεταπείνωχεν ἑαυτὸν, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου: θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ.
᾿Epenthēsen hē gē, ēschynthē ho Lidanos, elē egeneto ho Sarōn. Phanera estai hē aklilaiō kai ho ē "Horos estin ho Lethanos en Phoinechę̄ tōn hoti malista. diaphanestatōn, chedrois te kai tois heterois tōn xylōn eu mala chatachomon. Toutǭ dē tǭ. orei pareichazein ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tēn tōn Ioudaiōn PI synagōgēn, hate dē kai arithmou kreittona tēn tōn henoikountōn echousa plēthyn, kathaper amelei kai dia phōnēēs heterou prophētou tou pros autēn phēsin, Dianoixon, ho Lidanos, tas thyras sou. Epenthēse toinyn ē gē, kai ouk haplōs pasa, monē de hē pathousa tēn hypo Rhōmaiōn dēōsin hē tōn Ioudaiōn gę̄, Tacha pon kai enchataleleimmenē hypo Theou, kai tēs ap᾽ autou thytout᾽ estin, hē Hierousalēm. Hē gar palai periphanēs kai aoidimos, kai tais anōthen eumeneiais nē, kai amachon echousa tēn kata pantōn ischyn, peptōken hypo podas echthrōn, empeprēstai, kai hērē"mōtai, kai pheidous esterētai tēs para Theou, helē gegonen ho Sarōn. Chōros de kata tēn Ioudaian estin, hǭ onoma Sarōnas, euērota men echōn pedia, pros de ge to chrēnai gēponein epitēdeiōs echonta lian. ᾿All᾽ hē houtōs phēsin eukarpos te kai gonimōtatē gē helē gegone, tout᾽ esti, daseia pleistēs hosēs akanthēs phyeisēs en autę̄. Dechetai de palin, hōs ex homoiotētos tōn emphanesterōn pneumatikēn theōrian. Katechersōthē gar hōsper ho Israïl' kai hē palai karpōn hēmerōn trophos, kai hoia tis agathē kai pieira gē, tout᾽ estin, hē tōn Ioudaiōn synagōgē gegonen aganthotochos. « EEmeina gar, phēsi, tou poię̄sai staphylēn, epoiēse de akanthas, » ᾿Alla tauti men tois Ioudaiois symdēsetai, dedyssedēchasi gar eis Christon. Hē de ge Galilaia, kai ho Karmēlos phanera heastai, tout᾽ estin, emphanēs, kai perioptos tois hapantachē. Galilaian de phēsi tēn tōn ethnōn chōran, hēn kai tǭ Karmēlǭ pareikazein axioi. Karmēlos de oros esti dasy te kai hypsēlon. Toiautē de pōs hē Ekklēsia Christou. Pleistoi gar hosoi tethēlasin en autę̄ theophilę̄ tēn dianoian echontes, kai pantos epimeeston agathou, hypsou te hērmenēn, kai tōn epigeiōn … hētoi ta ethnē. Kai tacha pou tēn ex ethnōn Ekklēsian, ᾿ pragmatōn anǭchismenēn. Gegraptai gar hoti tou Theou hoi krataioi tēs gēs sphodra. epērthēsan. "Horese te tēn Ekklēsian exomoioun ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Nyn anastēsomai,.1egei Kyrios, nyn doxasthēsomai, gyn hypsōthēsomai. Nyn opsesthe, nyn haisthēsesthe" mataia estai hē ischys tou pneumatos hymōn, pyr hymas katedetai" kai esontai ethnē katachechaumegna, hōs achagtha en agrǭ errhimmenē, Ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos hoen morphę̄ kai isotēti «ou Theou kai Patros hyparchōn, hōs ex autou kata physin, kai aporrhētōs gegenēmenos, chechenōchen heautan morphēn doulou lathōn, kai en schēmati anthrōpōn genomenos tetapeinōchen heauton, genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanatou: thanatou de staurou.
“The land has mourned, Lebanon has been put to shame, Sharon has become marshes; Galilee and … will be manifest.”
Lebanon is a mountain in Phoenicia, among the most conspicuous of all, thickly covered with cedars and other trees. The inspired Scripture is accustomed to compare the synagogue of the Jews to this mountain, since it had a multitude of inhabitants beyond number, as indeed through the voice of another prophet he says to it: “Open your doors, O Lebanon.” So the land mourned — not simply all of it, but only the land that suffered the ravaging by the Romans, the land of the Jews — perhaps also as abandoned by God and by the … from him … that is, Jerusalem. For she who was of old renowned and celebrated, and … by the favours from above, and had invincible strength against all, has fallen under the feet of enemies, has been burned and made desolate, and has been deprived of the sparing that comes from God. Sharon has become marshes. There is a district in Judea whose name is Saronas, with fields easy to plough and very well suited to farming. But the land so fruitful and most productive, he says, has become marshes, that is, overgrown, with a great deal of thorn grown up in it. Again it admits a spiritual sense, by likeness from the more evident things. For Israel was, as it were, laid waste, and she who was once a nurse of cultivated fruits and like a good and rich land, that is, the synagogue of the Jews, has become thorn-bearing. “For I waited,” he says, “for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns.” But these things will befall the Jews, for they committed impiety against Christ. But Galilee and Carmel will be manifest, that is, visible and seen from all sides. By Galilee he means the land of the nations, which he also sees fit to compare to Carmel. Carmel is a thick-wooded and high mountain. And such, in a way, is the church of Christ. For very many have flourished in it, having a mind dear to God; and it is full of every good, lifted on high, and … that is, the nations. And perhaps the church from the nations … settled above earthly affairs. For it is written that “the mighty ones of the earth belong to God; they were greatly exalted.” And the inspired Scripture is accustomed to liken the church to mountains.
“Now I will arise, says the Lord, now I will be glorified, now I will be exalted. Now you will see, now you will perceive; the strength of your spirit will be vain; fire will devour you. And nations will be burned up, like a thorn thrown away in a field.”
The only-begotten Word of God, being in the form and equality of God the Father, as begotten from him by nature and ineffably, emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, and, being made in the likeness of men, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross.
3.3.15PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς ἀπάντων ζωῆς ὑπομείνας αταυρὸν ἀνεδίω πάλιν ὡς Θεὸς, τότε δὴ τότε τοῖς εἰς αὑτῷ, καίτοι καλοῦντι πρὸς ζωὴν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ λοιδορίαις τε καὶ αἰχίσμασι, καὶ αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ θανάτῳ τολμῆσαι περιδαλεῖν, τὴν αὐτοῖς πρέπουσαν ἐπήρτησε δίκην. Κἀκεῖ γὰρ κακῶς διολώλασιν, νων μὲν αὐτοῖς τῶν πόλεων. Κάἀταδῃωθείσης δὲ εἰς ἅπαν τἧς γῆς, τότε δὴ τότε τὴν τοῦ παθόντος ἐμάν θανον δόξαν, καὶ ταῖς οὕτω δειναῖς καὶ ἀφύκτοις ἐνολισθήσαντες συμφοραῖς, ἔγνωσαν μόλις, ὡς οὐκ εἰς ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν τὰ τῆς δυσσεδείας αὑτοῖς ἀνοσίω; ἐξεπράττετο, ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὺ Λυτρωτήν. Ὡς μελλούσης αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ἐπιπίπτειν αὐτοῖς " Νῦν. ἀναστήσομαι, φησὶ, λέγει Κύριος, ᾿Ανεξιχαχήσας γὰρ ὡς Θεὸς πρὸ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, πεπονθὼς ἤδη τὰ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μονονουχὶ καὶ κατεξανίσταται τῶν. ἐχθρῶν. Ἐδοξάσθη δὲ καὶ ὑψώθη παραδοὺς μὲν εἰς ὄλεθρον τοὺς μέχρι παντὸς μεμαχημένους αὐτῷ, χεαληχὼς δὲ τὰ ἔθνη διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τῷ νοητῷ … καὶ τῷ θείῳ χαταφαιδρύνας φωτὶ τοὺς εν σκότῳ πάλαι" καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀμαθίας ἀχλὺν εἰς νοῦν ἔχαν-. τας, καὶ καρδίαν. Νῦν οὖν δοξασθήσομαι, νῦν ὄψεσθε, νῦν αἰσθήφεσθβε, ματαία γὰρ ἔσται τοῦ πνεύματος ὑμῶν ἣ ἰσχὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς οὐδὲν ἐχτελευτήσει. Βεριέσομαι γὰρ, καὶ οὐκ ἐχόντων ὑμῶν, καὶ πυρὸς ἔσεσθε τροφὴ, καθάπερ ἄκανθα ἐν ἀγρῷ χαταχεχαυμένη, καὶ ἐῤῥιμμένη. Δεδαπάνηνται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, μονονουχὶ παμφάγῳ φλογὶ περιπεπτωχότες τοῖς ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς. κινήμασιν. Ὡς γάρ φησιν ἁ μακάριος Μωσῆς" « Ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν πῦρ καταναλίσκον ἐστίν. » μοι. ᾿Ακούσονται οἱ πόῤῥωθεν ἃ ἐποίησα, ται οἱ ἐγγίζοντες τὴν ἰσχύν μου. Ἀπέστησαγ οξ. ἐν Σιὼν ἄρομοι, λήψεεων γὰρ τρόμος τοὺς ἀαοδεῖς. ᾿Ἀπεστάλη μὲν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα. … ἡ νομοθεσία, καὶ ἡ διαθήκη, καὶ οὗ πατέρες, καὶ διατετέλεχε μὲν τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐμφανῆ καθιστὰς ἑαυτόν" καὶ τοῦτο μὲν διδασκαλίαις. καἷς ὑπὲρ νόμον χρώμενος, τοῦτο. δὲ ταῖς ὑπὲρ λόχον τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις παντελῶς τὸ χρῆμα διὰ πολλὴν σχαιόκητα νοῦ. Ἐδίδασκε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Κύριος" οἱ δὲ Γραμ-ματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις ἐπιπλήτ τοντες ἔλεγον" «ε Δα:μόνιον ἔχει, καὶ μαένεται, τὲ ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ; » Πονηροῖς καὶ ἀκαθάρτοις ἐπετίμα πνεύμασι, καὶ τοῦτο μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας, ὡς Θεός " οἱ δὰ. τὴν οὕτως ὑπερφυᾶ. καὶ ἀπόῤῥητον συκοφαντοῦντες. ἰσχὺν ἀληθῶς, ἀπετόλμων λέγειν Οὗτος οὐκ ἐχδάλ-, λει. τὰ δαιμόνια, εἰ μὴ ἐν Βεελζεύζοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν. εἰκότως ἀμέτοχοι τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος. Μεμυσταχώγηνται δὲ. τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τὸ σωτήριόν τε καὶ εὐαγχελιχὸν παρεδέξαντο κήρυγμα. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, διδάαχαι λέγων " ᾿Ακούσονται οἱ πόῤῥωθεν ἃ ἐποίησα. Ὅσον.
Epeidē de ton hyper tēs apantōn zōēs hypomeinas atauron anediō palin hōs Theos, tote dē tote tois eis hautǭ, kaitoi kalounti pros zōēn, alla gar loidoriais te kai aichismasi, kai autǭ de tǭ thanatǭ tolmēsai peridalein, tēn autois prepousan epērtēse dikēn. Kakei gar kakōs diolōlasin, nōn men autois tōn poleōn. Kaatadę̄ōtheisēs de eis hapan tēs gēs, tote dē tote tēn tou pathontos eman thanon doxan, kai tais houtō deinais kai aphyktois enolisthēsantes symphorais, egnōsan molis, hōs ouk eis hena tōn prophētōn ta tēs dyssedeias hautois anosiō? exepratteto, alla gar eis auton ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kau Lytrōtēn. Hōs mellousēs autika dē mala tēs theias orgēs epipiptein autois " Nyn. anastēsomai, phēsi, legei Kyrios, ᾿Anexichachēsas gar hōs Theos pro tou timiou staurou, peponthōs ēdē ta ep᾽ autǭ mononouchi kai katexanistatai tōn. echthrōn. Edoxasthē de kai hypsōthē paradous men eis olethron tous mechri pantos memachēmenous autǭ, chealēchōs de ta ethnē dia tēs pisteōs, kai tǭ noētǭ … kai tǭ theiǭ chataphaidrynas phōti tous en skotǭ palai" kai tēn ek tēs amathias achlyn eis noun echan-. tas, kai kardian. Nyn oun doxasthēsomai, nyn opsesthe, nyn aisthēphesthbe, mataia gar estai tou pneumatos hymōn hē ischys, tout᾽ estin, eis ouden echteleutēsei. Beriesomai gar, kai ouk echontōn hymōn, kai pyros esesthe trophē, kathaper akantha en agrǭ chatachechaumenē, kai errhimmenē. Dedapanēntai gar, hōs ephēn, mononouchi pamphagǭ phlogi peripeptōchotes tois ek theias orgēs. kinēmasin. Hōs gar phēsin ha makarios Mōsēs" « Ho theos hēmōn pyr katanaliskon estin. » moi. ᾿Akousontai hoi porrhōthen ha epoiēsa, tai hoi engizontes tēn ischyn mou. Apestēsag ox. en Siōn aromoi, lēpseeōn gar tromos tous aaodeis. ᾿Apestalē men para Theou kai Patros ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos eis ta apolōlota prodata. … hē nomothesia, kai hē diathēkē, kai hou pateres, kai diateteleche men tois ana pasan tēn Ioudaian emphanē kathistas heauton" kai touto men didaskaliais. kais hyper nomon chrōmenos, touto. de tais hyper lochon tois Ioudaiois pantelōs to chrēma dia pollēn schaiokēta nou. Edidaske men gar ho Kyrios" hoi de Gram-mateis te kai Pharisaioi tois akroōmenois epiplēt tontes elegon" «e Da:monion echei, kai maenetai, te akouete autou? » Ponērois kai akathartois epetima pneumasi, kai touto met᾽ exousias, hōs Theos " hoi da. tēn houtōs hyperphya. kai aporrhēton sykophantountes. ischyn alēthōs, apetolmōn legein Houtos ouk echdal-, lei. ta daimonia, ei mē en Beelzeuzoul archonti tōn. eikotōs ametochoi tēs eis auton elpidos. Memystachōgēntai de. ta ethnē, kai to sōtērion te kai euanchelichon paredexanto kērygma. Touto, oimai, didaachai legōn " ᾿Akousontai hoi porrhōthen ha epoiēsa. Hoson.
But when, having endured the cross for the life of all, he came to life again as God, then, then indeed, on those who had dared … to him, who was calling them to life, but rather with insults and outrages, and even to encompass him with death itself, he hung the penalty that fitted them. For there they perished miserably, … their cities. And when the land had been ravaged altogether, then, then indeed, they learned the glory of him who suffered; and, having slipped into such terrible and inescapable calamities, they barely recognized that their unholy deeds of ungodliness had been done not against one of the prophets but against the very Saviour and Redeemer of all. As though the divine wrath was about to fall on them at once, he says: “Now I will arise, says the Lord.” For having been patient with evil, as God, before the precious cross, now, having already suffered what was done to him, he all but rises up against his enemies. And he was glorified and exalted, handing over to destruction those who had fought him to the end, and calling the nations through faith, and with the spiritual … and illuminating with the divine light those who were of old in darkness and had the mist of ignorance over mind and heart. Now, then, I will be glorified, now you will see, now you will perceive; for the strength of your spirit will be vain, that is, it will end in nothing. For I will prevail, even against your will, and you will be food for fire, like a thorn in a field, burned and thrown away. For they have been consumed, as I said, having fallen, as it were, into an all-devouring flame, the movements of the divine wrath. For as the blessed Moses says: “Our God is a consuming fire.”
“… Those far off will hear what I have done; those who draw near will know my strength. The lawless in Zion have departed; trembling will seize the ungodly.”
Our Lord Jesus Christ was sent by God the Father to the lost sheep … the giving of the law and the covenant, and of whom are the fathers; and he continued showing himself openly to those throughout all Judea, now using teachings beyond the law, now … beyond reason … altogether to the Jews through great dullness of mind. For the Lord taught, but the scribes and Pharisees rebuked his hearers and said: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” He rebuked evil and unclean spirits, and this with authority, as God; but they, slandering so truly supernatural and ineffable a power, dared to say: “This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul, the ruler of the …” … rightly without share in hope in him. But the nations have been initiated into the mysteries and have received the saving and evangelical preaching. This, I think, is what he teaches in saying: “Those far off will hear what I have done.” As far …
3.3.16PG 70
μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἷς γε τὸ πεπαιδεῦσθαι νόμῳ, γέγονεν, ἐγγὺς ὁ. Ἰσραὴλ΄ ἀφειεστήχεισαν. δὲ τὰ: ἔθνη. τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι πνευματικῆς. λελατρευχότα τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα " ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι, φησὶν, ἀχούσανται ἃ ἐποίησα, οὐχι ἐβελήσαντος ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ. Ἰσραήλ.. Γνώσονταε οἱ ἐγγίζοντες τὴν ἰσχύν μου. ᾿Απόλωλε. γὰρ οὐκ εἰσάπαν ἁ Ἰσραήλ". πλεῖστοξ γε μὴν καὶ ἐξ, αὐτῶν πεπιαστεύχασι, καὲ οἷον ἑγγὺς ἄντες Θεοῦ. Διὰ τὸ. ἤδη λαχεῖν. τὴν ἐν Ὁ νόμῳ παίδευσιν, ἐγνώκασι νὴν ἰσχὼν, τρῦ Χριστοῦ. Πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ. ὅτε τεθαυματούργηχεν ὡς Θεός. Ἀλλ᾽ οὗτοι μὲν γνώσονται, φησίν. ᾿Απέστησαν δὲ κκαὶ ἔξω γεγόνασιν ὁλοτρόπως τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπί--. δος οἱ ἐν Σιὼν ἄνομοι. Λήψεται δὲ. αὐτοὺς καὶ. τρόμος, καίτοι λίαν ὄντας, ἀσεδεῖ;. 'Δρχέσεε γὰρ, τῶν. ἐπενηνεγμένων αὐτοῖς σαμφρρῶν. ἡ πεῖρα. πρός γε, τὸ δεῖν, καὶ χαφαδεῖααι λοιπὸν τὸν παρ' αὐτῶν ὑδρισμόν. Τίς ἀνηγγε ῖεῖ ὑμῖν, ὅτι πῦρ καίοξαι; Τίς ἀνογγελεὶ ὑμῖν τ τάπον τὸν αἰώνιον; πυρὸς͵ ἑπτόμενοι προφὴ. κατὰ τὸν τῆς, χρίσεως καιρὸν οἱ δυσσεδοῦννες εἰς Χριατὸν, διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τού-᾿ τοῖς, Ἔφη γάρ που καὶ αὐτός " «᾿Δμὴν λέγω. ὑμῖν, ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν, ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον᾽ ὁ δὲ ἀπειθῶν τῷ Υἱῷ, οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν ζωὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἧ ὀργὴ τοῦ Θεοῦ μένει ἐπ᾿ αὐτόν. » Τοῖς δὴ οὖν ἄρα φησὶ σχληροπαρδίοις οὖσαν, καὶ ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένοις ἀναγγελεῖ τὸν τόπον τὸν αἰώνιον, καὶ ὅτι πῦρ πισταῦ κε καὶ ἀνακαίεται, καὶ τοῦτο διηνεκῶς. Ὡς γὰρ αὐτός που πάλιν φησὶν ὁ προφήτης περὶ τῶν τεθνεώτων ταῖς ἑαυτῶν πλημμελεαίαις" « Ὁ, σκώληξ αὑτῶν οὐ τελευτήσει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σδεσθή- 4εται, καὶ ἔσονται εἰ; ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκί. » ὁδὸν, μισῶν ἀνομίαν καὶ ἀδικίαν, καὶ τὰς χεῖρας ἀποσειόμενος ἀπὸ δώρων, βαρύνων τὰ ὦεα, ἵνα μὴ ἀχπούσῃ κρίσιν ματος, καμμύων τοὺς μοὺς, ἵνα μὴ ἴδῃ ἀδικίαν: οὗτος οἰκήσει ἐν ὑψηλῷ απηλαίῳφ πέτρας ἰσχυρᾶς" ἄρτος αὐτῷ δοθήσεται. καὶ τὰ ὕδωρ αὐτοῦ. πιστόν. Βασιαὐλεινς γὴκ πόῤῥωθεν, ἡ ψυχὴ. ὑμῶν μελετήσει »ο Ὅτι μὲν οὖν χκατοιχήσονται μὲν εἰς ἄδου ζωῆς μεταλαχεῖν ὀφείλοντες, καὶ τοῖς παρ' αὐτοῦ … χαρίσμααι, θείοις δὲ δηλονότι καὶ πνευματικοῖς, ἐντρυφήσοντες κατὰ καιρούς. Ὁ γάρ τοι, φησὶ, πορευόμενος ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ τὰ τῆς δικαιο- … ἐξαίρετον, καὶ ἃ λαλῶν εὐθεῖαν ὀδὸν, τοῦτ ἔστιν, … διὰ γλώττης ἔχων. πᾶν ὅσον. ἐστὺν ἀποφέρον εἰς τὸ … εὐθὺ, καὶ ὁ μισῶν. ἀδικίαν, καὶ πᾶς εἴ τις ἐστὶ φι- Εἰ τὴν καθ᾽ αἵματος κρίσιν τῆς οἰκείας ἀποσοδῶν ἀκοῆς, ἀποστρέφων δὰ καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ὡς ἂν μὴ τι … τῶν ἀδίκων θεάσαιτο, οὗτος οἰκήσει ἐν ὑψηλῷ λαίῳ πέτρας ἰσχυρᾶς. Ἐν ἀσφαλείᾳ γὰρ ἔσται, φησὶ, καὶ οἷον ἐν πέτρᾳ τὴν οἴκησιν ἔχων ἀχλόνητον, εὑρήσει τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς εὐχταίοις διαμονήν. Εἰκὸς … δή που, καὶ πέτραν ἡμῖν ὠνομάσθαν διὰ τούτων ὠνίμαι. δι πὸ σπήλαιον, ἣ καὶ προδάτων σηχὸς ἡ Ἐκκλησία νοεῖται ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἀκράδαντον ἔχουσα. τὴν εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι. διαμονήν: ε Σὺ γὰρ εἶ Πέτρος, »φησὶν ὁ Σωτὴρ, « καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ θεμελιώσωυ μου τὴν Ἐχἀλησίαν᾽ καὶ πύλαι δου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. » Τῷ νοίνυν, φησὶν. χαχοιχήσαντι ἐν τῇ τοι ᾷδς πέτρᾳ.
men gar hēken heis ge to pepaideusthai nomǭ, gegonen, engys ho. Israēl΄ apheiestēcheisan. de ta: ethnē. tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos, dēlon de hoti pneumatikēs. lelatreuchota tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta " ᾿All᾽ houtoi, phēsin, achousantai ha epoiēsa, ouchi ebelēsantos akousai tou. Israēl.. Gnōsontae hoi engizontes tēn ischyn mou. ᾿Apolōle. gar ouk eisapan ha Israēl". pleistox ge mēn kai ex, autōn pepiasteuchasi, kae hoion hengys antes Theou. Dia to. ēdē lachein. tēn en Ho nomǭ paideusin, egnōkasi nēn ischōn, try Christou. Pepisteukasi gar. hote tethaumatourgēchen hōs Theos. All᾽ houtoi men gnōsontai, phēsin. ᾿Apestēsan de kkai exō gegonasin holotropōs tēs tōn hagiōn elpi--. dos hoi en Siōn anomoi. Lēpsetai de. autous kai. tromos, kaitoi lian ontas, asedei?. 'Drchesee gar, tōn. epenēnegmenōn autois samphrrōn. hē peira. pros ge, to dein, kai chaphadeiaai loipon ton par' autōn hydrismon. Tis anēnge iei hymin, hoti pyr kaioxai? Tis anongelei hymin t tapon ton aiōnion? pyros͵ heptomenoi prophē. kata ton tēs, chriseōs kairon hoi dyssedounnes eis Chriaton, diadeiknysin en tou-᾿ tois, Ephē gar pou kai autos " «᾿Dmēn legō. hymin, ho pisteuōn eis ton Huion, echei zōēn aiōnion᾽ ho de apeithōn tǭ Huiǭ, ouk opsetai tēn zōēn, all᾽ hē orgē tou Theou menei ep᾿ auton. » Tois dē oun ara phēsi schlēropardiois ousan, kai apeithein hērēmenois anangelei ton topon ton aiōnion, kai hoti pyr pistau ke kai anakaietai, kai touto diēnekōs. Hōs gar autos pou palin phēsin ho prophētēs peri tōn tethneōtōn tais heautōn plēmmeleaiais" « Ho, skōlēx hautōn ou teleutēsei, kai to pyr autōn ou sdesthē- 4etai, kai esontai ei? horasin pasę̄ sarki. » hodon, misōn anomian kai adikian, kai tas cheiras aposeiomenos apo dōrōn, barynōn ta ōea, hina mē achpousę̄ krisin matos, kammyōn tous mous, hina mē idę̄ adikian: houtos oikēsei en hypsēlǭ apēlaiǭph petras ischyras" artos autǭ dothēsetai. kai ta hydōr autou. piston. Basiauleins gēk porrhōthen, hē psychē. hymōn meletēsei »o Hoti men oun chkatoichēsontai men eis adou zōēs metalachein opheilontes, kai tois par' autou … charismaai, theiois de dēlonoti kai pneumatikois, entryphēsontes kata kairous. Ho gar toi, phēsi, poreuomenos en dikaiosynę̄, tout᾽ estin, ho ta tēs dikaio- … exaireton, kai ha lalōn eutheian odon, tout estin, … dia glōttēs echōn. pan hoson. estyn apopheron eis to … euthy, kai ho misōn. adikian, kai pas ei tis esti phi- Ei tēn kath᾽ haimatos krisin tēs oikeias aposodōn akoēs, apostrephōn da kai tous ophthalmous, hōs an mē ti … tōn adikōn theasaito, houtos oikēsei en hypsēlǭ laiǭ petras ischyras. En asphaleią gar estai, phēsi, kai hoion en petrą tēn oikēsin echōn achlonēton, heurēsei tēn eph᾽ hapasi tois euchtaiois diamonēn. Eikos … dē pou, kai petran hēmin ōnomasthan dia toutōn ōnimai. di po spēlaion, hē kai prodatōn sēchos hē Ekklēsia noeitai asphalē kai akradanton echousa. tēn eis to eu einai. diamonēn: e Sy gar ei Petros, »phēsin ho Sōtēr, « kai epi tautę̄ tę̄ petrą themeliōsōy mou tēn Echalēsian᾽ kai pylai dou ou katischysousin autēs. » Tǭ noinyn, phēsin. chachoichēsanti en tę̄ toi ąds petrą.
For Israel, having come to be instructed by the law, became near; but the nations had stood far off from close relation to God, plainly the spiritual relation, … having worshipped the creation rather than the Creator. But these, he says, will hear what I have done, though Israel would not hear. Those who draw near will know my strength. For Israel has not perished altogether; very many of them too have believed, and, being as it were near to God because they had already received the instruction in the law, they knew the strength of Christ. For they believed when he worked miracles as God. But these, he says, will know. But the lawless in Zion have departed and have gone wholly outside the hope of the saints. And trembling will seize them, though they are exceedingly ungodly. For the experience of the calamities brought upon them will suffice to make even their insolence finally abate.
“Who will tell you that a fire is burning? Who will tell you of the eternal place?”
[That they will be] food for fire at the time of judgment, those who were impious toward Christ, he shows in these words. For he himself said somewhere: “Amen I say to you, he who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who disobeys the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God remains on him.” So to those who are hard-hearted, he says, and have chosen to disobey, he will announce the eternal place, and that a fire … and is kindled, and that continually. For as the prophet himself says again somewhere concerning those who have died in their offences: “Their worm will not die, and their fire will not be quenched, and they will be a spectacle to all flesh.”
“… way, hating lawlessness and injustice, and shaking his hands free from gifts, stopping his ears so as not to hear judgment of blood, closing his eyes so as not to see injustice: he will dwell in a high cave of strong rock; bread will be given him, and his water will be sure. … a land from afar; your soul will meditate …”
That, then, they will go down to dwell in Hades, those who ought to have partaken of life, … and will delight in due time in the gifts from him, plainly divine and spiritual ones. For he, he says, who walks in righteousness, that is, who … of righteousness … excellent, and who speaks a straight way, that is, … having on his tongue everything that leads to what is straight; and he who hates injustice, and everyone who is a lover … turning away from his own hearing the judgment concerning blood, and turning away his eyes too, so as not to see … any of the unjust things: he will dwell in a high cave of strong rock. For he will be in safety, he says, and, having as it were his dwelling unshaken on a rock, he will find permanence in all that is to be prayed for. It is likely … that something is named “rock” for us in these words, I think, … and the cave, or fold of sheep, is understood as the church, which has a safe and unshaken permanence in well-being. “For you are Peter,” says the Saviour, “and on this rock I will found my church, and the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.” To him, then, he says, who has come to dwell in such a rock …
3.3.17PG 70
πιστόν. Τοῖς γὰρ οἰκοῦσι. τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἄρτος ζωῆς δίδοται, Χριστὸς, παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ μὴν καὶ ὕδωρ. πιστὸν τὸ. τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος δγλονότι πιστοὺς καὶ ἑδραίους ἀποφαῖνον τοὺς ἀξιουμένουφ αὐτοῦ. Δέδοταε γὰρ ἡ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος χάρις τοῖς χεκαθαρμόνοις διὰ τοῦ. ἁγίου βαπτίσματὸς. Οἱ δόγε λαθόντες βασιλέα μετὰ δόξης, ὄψεσθε, δ᾽ 1οὰ0 μι. δῦ. ῥωθεν, οὕπω γὰρ τεθεαμένοι τὴν γῆν, περὶ ἧς φησιν ὁ Σωτήρ’ ε Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ χληρονομήσουτι τὴν γῆν. » Τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασιν οἷον πόῤῥωθεν αὐτὴν οὖσαν ἔτι καταθεώμεθα. Ταύπῇ τοι καὶ μελετᾷν εἰθίσμεθα τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόθον, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῇ γενώμεθα καὶ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἁγίοις, τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ χαρισμάτων ἀναπιμπλάμενοι δοξολογοῦμεν αὐτόν. Ποῦ εἰσὶν οἱ γραμματικοί; Ποῦ εἰσὶν. οἱ συμ» δουλεύοντες; ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς συστρεφομέγνους μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαόν; Ὧ οὐ συνεδούλαὸς περαυζισμένος" καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεσις. ἢ Καταστήσας ἐναργῇ τῶν εὐσεδεῖν ἡἠρημένων τὰ Ἰέρα, μέτεισι πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι λυπεῖν, κατόνειδίζων εἰκότως τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταῖς ὡς. ἡμαρτηκόσιν ἐξ ἀδουλίας τοῦ διὰ ἄνωθεν χάριτος εὐημερεῖν δύνασθαι, καὶ μωρὰ: ἴδεν εἰς ἀρετὴν τὸ σπούδασμα προσιεμένους τὴν πίδτιν " τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων οἱ δείλαιοι, χατολισθαίνοντες δὲ μᾶλλον, εἰς τὰ αἰσχίω κατὰ πολλοὺς ἡλίσκοντο τρόπους. Καίτοι γὰρ τὸν νόμον οἱ λέγειν εἰωθότες, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν πολυπραγμονοῦντες φωνὰς, οὕτω δὲ εἰδέναι μὲν τὸν αὐτοῖς ἐν ἀνθρωπείᾳ μορφῇ πεφηνότα Θεὸν Λόγον, ἐπιλάμψαντά τε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἢγνοήχκασιν αὐτὸν, ἣ καὶ τάχα που συνέντες τὸ μυστήριον ἐπεφύοντο πικροῖ. ᾿Αποσταλέντα γὰρ τὸν. Υἱὸν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας ἐπιγνόντες ἔφασκον" « Οὗτος ἐστὶν ὁ κληρονόμος, δεῦτε ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀπεχτόνασι τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἐγχειρημάτων δύναμιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ γέγονε. κάτοχος ταῖς δου πύλαις. Καταθήγοντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοὺς, οἱ χατακεχράγασιν αὐτῷ Ηιλάτῳ λέγοντες " « Αἷρε, αἶρε, σταύρωσον αὐτόν. » Καὶ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ὡς ταῖς ἀνωτάτω ὄνασεδείαις ἔνοχοι, καὶ τῷ τῆς Κυριοχτονίας χατηχθισμένοι, ξένοι μὲν γεγόνασι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐλπίδος, ἀπώλοντο δὲ τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος καὶ οὖν πρὸς αὐτούς" Ποῦ εἰσὶν οἱ γραμματικοΐ; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἐν τίσι γεγόνασι κακοῖς; Γραμματιχοὺς δέ φῆσι. ποὺς γραμματέας. Ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ συμθουλεύοντες; Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι; Πάλιν οἱ τεταγμένοι πρὸς Ὁ ἱερουργίαν περὶ ὧν ὁ Μωσέως φησὶ νόμος, ὅτι « Χείλη ἱερέως φυλάξεται χρίσιν, καὶ νόμον ἐκζητήσουσιν ἐκ στόματος αὐτοῦ. » Ταῖς γὰρ παρὰ τῶν.
piston. Tois gar oikousi. tēn Ekklēsian, artos zōēs didotai, Christos, para tou Theou kai Patros, kai mēn kai hydōr. piston to. tou hagiou baptismatos dglonoti pistous kai hedraious apophainon tous axioumenouph autou. Dedotae gar hē tou hagiou baptismatos charis tois chekatharmonois dia tou. hagiou baptismatos. Hoi doge lathontes basilea meta doxēs, opsesthe, d᾽ 1oa0 mi. dy. rhōthen, houpō gar tetheamenoi tēn gēn, peri hēs phēsin ho Sōtēr’ e Makarioi hoi praeis, hoti autoi chlēronomēsouti tēn gēn. » Tois tēs dianoias ommasin hoion porrhōthen autēn ousan eti katatheōmetha. Taupę̄ toi kai meletąn eithismetha ton tou Theou phothon, hina en autę̄ genōmetha kai homou tois allois hagiois, tōn dia Christou charismatōn anapimplamenoi doxologoumen auton. Pou eisin hoi grammatikoi? Pou eisin. hoi sym» douleuontes? pou estin ho arithmōn tous systrephomegnous mikron kai megan laon? Hō ou synedoulaos perauzismenos" kai ouk esti tǭ akouonti synesis. ē Katastēsas enargę̄ tōn eusedein hēērēmenōn ta Iera, meteisi palin epi to chrēnai lypein, katoneidizōn eikotōs tois tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētais hōs. hēmartēkosin ex adoulias tou dia anōthen charitos euēmerein dynasthai, kai mōra: iden eis aretēn to spoudasma prosiemenous tēn pidtin " touto men ouk edrōn hoi deilaioi, chatolisthainontes de mallon, eis ta aischiō kata pollous hēliskonto tropous. Kaitoi gar ton nomon hoi legein eiōthotes, kai tas tōn agiōn prophētōn polypragmonountes phōnas, houtō de eidenai men ton autois en anthrōpeią morphę̄ pephēnota Theon Logon, epilampsanta te tois epi tēs gēs, ēgnoēchkasin auton, hē kai tacha pou synentes to mystērion epephyonto pikroi. ᾿Apostalenta gar ton. Huion para tou Theou kai Patros meta tous oiketas epignontes ephaskon" « Houtos estin ho klēronomos, deute apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian autou. » Kai dē kai apechtonasi to ge ēchon eis encheirēmatōn dynamin, ei kai mē gegone. katochos tais dou pylais. Katathēgontes ep᾽ autou. tous hypo cheira laous, hoi chatakechragasin autǭ Ēilatǭ legontes " « Haire, aire, staurōson auton. » Kai tautēs heneka tēs aitias, hōs tais anōtatō onasedeiais enochoi, kai tǭ tēs Kyriochtonias chatēchthismenoi, xenoi men gegonasi tēs eis Christon elpidos, apōlonto de tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos kai oun pros autous" Pou eisin hoi grammatikoï? anti tou, En tisi gegonasi kakois? Grammatichous de phēsi. pous grammateas. Pou eisin hoi symthouleuontes? Kai tines an eien houtoi? Palin hoi tetagmenoi pros Ho hierourgian peri hōn ho Mōseōs phēsi nomos, hoti « Cheilē hiereōs phylaxetai chrisin, kai nomon ekzētēsousin ek stomatos autou. » Tais gar para tōn.
… sure. For to those who dwell in the church the bread of life is given, Christ, from God the Father; and indeed also sure water, that of holy baptism, which plainly makes those counted worthy of it sure and steadfast. For the grace of holy baptism has been given to those cleansed through holy baptism. And those who have received … will see a king with glory … from afar; for we have not yet beheld the land of which the Saviour says: “Blessed are the meek, for they will inherit the land.” With the eyes of the mind we still behold it, as being far off. Therefore we are accustomed to meditate on the fear of God, so that we may come to be in it and, together with the other saints, filled with the gifts that come through Christ, may glorify him.
“Where are the scribes? Where are the counsellors? Where is he who counts those who gather together, small and great people? … a despised people; and there is no understanding in him who hears.”
Having made plain the rewards of those who have chosen to live godly, he passes again to what must grieve, reproaching, fittingly, the guides of the Jews as having sinned through ill counsel … the power to prosper through the grace from above, and … accepting faith as their zeal for virtue. This the wretches did not do, but rather, slipping down, they were caught in many ways in more shameful things. For though they were used to reciting the law and busied themselves with the words of the holy prophets, and so should have known God the Word who appeared to them in human form and shone upon those on earth, they did not know him; or perhaps, understanding the mystery, they set upon him bitterly. For, recognizing the Son sent from God the Father after the servants, they said: “This is the heir; come, let us kill him and have his inheritance for ourselves.” And indeed they killed him, so far as the force of their attempts went, even though he was not held fast by the gates of Hades, inciting against him the peoples under their hand, who cried out against him to Pilate himself, saying: “Away, away, crucify him.” And for this reason, as guilty of the highest impieties and weighed down by Lord-slaying, they have become strangers to the hope in Christ and have lost their close relation to God. And so … to them: “Where are the scribes?” in place of “Into what evils have they fallen?” By “scribes” (γραμματικοί) he means the scribes (γραμματεῖς). “Where are the counsellors?” And who would these be? Again, those appointed to the sacred ministry, concerning whom the law of Moses says: “The lips of a priest will guard judgment, and they will seek the law from his mouth.” For by the admonitions of the
3.3.18PG 70
ἱερέων νουθεσίαις, ὁ ὑπὸ χεῖρα παιδαγωγεῖται λαός. Ποῦ τοίνυν οἱ συμδουλεύοντες; Ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς συστρεφομένους μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαόν; Ἐνταῦθά μοι πάλιν σημαυνόμενος ἄθρει γραμματέας τε καὶ ἱερέας ἤτοι Φαρισαίους, οὗ χατεσώρευσαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαούς, καὺ συστροφὴν πεποίηνται δήμων μικρῶν καὶ μεγάλων " οἵ καὶ τὸ μὲν, φησὶ, σφίσι τὸν φονευτὴν Βαραδόᾶν, σταυροῦσθαΐ γε μὴν τὸν ἐπ’ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἀτόπων τὸ σύμπαν.Δ}] χατεγνωσμένον, φημὶ δὴ Χριστόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἀμαρτίαν. Τούτου διαμέμνηται Ματθαϊός τε καὶ Μάρκος, οἱ μακάριοι εὐαγγελισταί. Πιλάτου γὰρ λές“ γόντος ὅτι χρὴ μᾶλλον τῇ ἑορτῇ τὸν Ἰησοῦν αὐτοῖς ἀνεῖσθαι πεπλημμεληχότα μηδὲν, ὁ Ματθαϊός φησιν, ὅτι οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς, καὶ οἱ πρεσδύτεροι ἔπεισαν τοὺς ὄχλους, ἵνα αἰτήσωνται τὸν Βαραδὔᾶν, τὸν δὲ Ἴησοῦν ἀπολέσωσι. Τοῦτο δὲ αὐτὸ καὶ ὁ Μάρκος, ὡς ἔφην, ἐναργέστατα λέγει. Πηῦ τοίνυν ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς συστρεφομένους μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαὸν, ᾧ οὐ συνεὐούλευσαν, οὐδὲ ἤδει βαθύφωνον, ὥστε μὴ ἀκοῦσαι λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεἐσις. Καὶ δυσχερεστάτη μὲν λίαν ἡ τῶν λέξεων συνθήκη, καὶ δυσχάτοπτος ὁ ἐν αὐτοῖς νοῦς ἐστιν. Ἐρῶ δὲ ὡς ἕνι. Ποῦ γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ ἀριθμῶν τοὺς συστρεφομένους μικρὸν καὶ μέγαν λαὸν, ᾧ λαῷ οὐ συνεδού- Β λευσαν; Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πολὺς, ὡς ἔοικε, δῆμος ἡγνόει Χριστὸν ὄντα Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν καταδοώμενον" ἔδρων δὲ τοῦτο διὰ τὸ τοὺς ἐγνωκότα:, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἡγουμένους, μὴ συμθουλεῦσαι μᾶλλον αὐτῷ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν προσήχασθαι πίστιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἤδει, φησὶν, ὁ λαὸς τὸν βαθύφωνον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστόν. Βαθύφωνον δὲ αὐτὸν ὀνομάζει, διά τοι τὸ χεχρυμμένους εἶναι, καὶ ὡς; ἐν αἰνίγμασι καὶ παραθολαῖς τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγους. Καὶ γοῦν εἰσχεχόμισται διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος λύρας οὕτω λέγων " ε ᾿Ανοίξω ἐν παχαταδολῆῇς κόσμου. » Προσελάλει δὲ καὶ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐν παραδολαῖς. Οὐκοῦν οὐ συνεδούλευσαν τῷ λαῷ, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἤδει τὸν βαθύφωνον. Οὐ συν- ς εὐούλευσαν δὲ ὥστε μὴ ἀκοῦσαι λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος. ΕἸ γὰρ ἧσαν συμδουλεύσαντες, οὐκ ἂν ἤκουσε λαὸς πεφαυλισμένος. Μακάριοι δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς ἐπεγνωκότες τὸν Λυτρωτήν. ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ἣν, φησὶ, τῷ ἀκούοντι σύνεσις. ᾿Ασύνετοι γὰρ ὄντες οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, τὰς τῶν ἡγουμένων οὐκ ἐδοκίμαζον φωνὰς, οὐδὲ διέχρινον πότερόν ποτὲ χρηστὰ συμθδουλεύουσιν, ἣ δρῶσι τὸ ἐναντίον. ᾿Ιδοὺ Σιὼν ἡ πόλις, τὸ Σωτήριον ἡμῶν, οἱ ὀφθαιμοί σου ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλις πιουσία, σκηναὶ αἷ οὐ μὴ σεισθῶσιν, οἱ πάσσαλοι τῆς σχηγνῆς αὑτῆς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, οὐδὲ τὰ σχοινία αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ διαῤῥαγῶσιν, ὅτι τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου μέγα ὑμῖν. Τόπος ὑμῖν ἔσται, ποταμοὶ πεποίηται πρὸς τοὺς ἀσυνέτους τῶν Ἰουδαίων γραμρεται πάλιν τὸ πρέσωπον τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐραστῶν, ἐπεγνωκότων τε τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ λεγόντων ΤῊ τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς Ἐκκλησίαν, ἤγουν τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὴν ἄνω καλλίπολιν, τὴν τῶν ἁγίων τρορρόν.
hiereōn nouthesiais, ho hypo cheira paidagōgeitai laos. Pou toinyn hoi symdouleuontes? Pou estin ho arithmōn tous systrephomenous mikron kai megan laon? Entautha moi palin sēmaunomenos athrei grammateas te kai hiereas ētoi Pharisaious, hou chatesōreusan tou Christou tous hypo cheira laous, kau systrophēn pepoiēntai dēmōn mikrōn kai megalōn " hoi kai to men, phēsi, sphisi ton phoneutēn Baradoan, staurousthaï ge mēn ton ep’ oudeni tōn atopōn to sympan.D}] chategnōsmenon, phēmi dē Christon. Ou gar epoiēsen amartian. Toutou diamemnētai Matthaïos te kai Markos, hoi makarioi euangelistai. Pilatou gar les“ gontos hoti chrē mallon tę̄ heortę̄ ton Iēsoun autois aneisthai peplēmmelēchota mēden, ho Matthaïos phēsin, hoti hoi archiereis, kai hoi presdyteroi epeisan tous ochlous, hina aitēsōntai ton Baradyan, ton de Iēsoun apolesōsi. Touto de auto kai ho Markos, hōs ephēn, enargestata legei. Pēu toinyn ho arithmōn tous systrephomenous mikron kai megan laon, hǭ ou syneuouleusan, oude ēdei bathyphōnon, hōste mē akousai laos pephaulismenos, kai ouk esti tǭ akouonti syneesis. Kai dyscherestatē men lian hē tōn lexeōn synthēkē, kai dyschatoptos ho en autois nous estin. Erō de hōs heni. Pou gar, phēsin, ho arithmōn tous systrephomenous mikron kai megan laon, hǭ laǭ ou synedou- B leusan? Ho men gar polys, hōs eoike, dēmos hēgnoei Christon onta Huion tou Theou ton katadoōmenon" edrōn de touto dia to tous egnōkota:, tout᾽ esti, tous hēgoumenous, mē symthouleusai mallon autǭ tēn eis auton prosēchasthai pistin. Ou gar ēdei, phēsin, ho laos ton bathyphōnon, tout᾽ esti, Christon. Bathyphōnon de auton onomazei, dia toi to chechrymmenous einai, kai hōs? en ainigmasi kai paratholais tous par᾽ autou logous. Kai goun eischechomistai dia tēs tou psallontos lyras houtō legōn " e ᾿Anoixō en pachatadolēę̄s kosmou. » Proselalei de kai tois Ioudaiois en paradolais. Oukoun ou synedouleusan tǭ laǭ, phēsin, all᾽ oude ēdei ton bathyphōnon. Ou syn- s euouleusan de hōste mē akousai laos pephaulismenos. EI gar hēsan symdouleusantes, ouk an ēkouse laos pephaulismenos. Makarioi de mallon hōs epegnōkotes ton Lytrōtēn. ᾿All' ouk hēn, phēsi, tǭ akouonti synesis. ᾿Asynetoi gar ontes hoi Ioudaioi, tas tōn hēgoumenōn ouk edokimazon phōnas, oude diechrinon poteron pote chrēsta symthdouleuousin, hē drōsi to enantion. ᾿Idou Siōn hē polis, to Sōtērion hēmōn, hoi ophthaimoi sou opsontai Hierousalēm, polis piousia, skēnai hai ou mē seisthōsin, hoi passaloi tēs schēgnēs hautēs eis ton aiōna chronon, oude ta schoinia autēs ou mē diarrhagōsin, hoti to onoma Kyriou mega hymin. Topos hymin estai, potamoi pepoiētai pros tous asynetous tōn Ioudaiōn gramretai palin to presōpon tōn tēs alētheias erastōn, epegnōkotōn te tēn epiphaneian tou Christou kai legontōn TĒ tēn epi gēs Ekklēsian, ēgoun tēn en ouranois tēn anō kallipolin, tēn tōn hagiōn trorron.
priests the people under their hand are instructed. Where, then, are the counsellors? Where is he who counts those who gather together, small and great people? Here again, please, see scribes and priests, or Pharisees, signified, who heaped up the peoples under their hand against Christ and made a gathering of crowds small and great; who … for themselves the murderer Barabbas, but that he who was condemned for nothing at all that was out of place, I mean Christ, be crucified. For he did no sin. Matthew and Mark, the blessed evangelists, record this. For when Pilate said that Jesus, who had done no wrong, should rather be released to them for the feast, Matthew says that the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowds to ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. And Mark too, as I said, says this very thing most clearly. Where, then, is he who counts those who gather together, small and great people, whom they did not counsel; nor did it know the one with the deep voice, so that a despised people did not hear; and there is no understanding in him who hears. The arrangement of the words is very difficult, and the sense in them hard to discern; but I shall speak as best I can. For where, he says, is he who counts those who gather together, small and great people, the people whom they did not counsel? For the great crowd, it seems, did not know that the one shouted down was Christ, the Son of God; and they did this because those who knew, that is, the leaders, did not rather counsel it to accept faith in him. For the people, he says, did not know the one with the deep voice, that is, Christ. He calls him “deep-voiced” because his words were hidden, as in riddles and parables. Indeed he is brought in through the lyre of the psalmist, saying: “I will open … in parables … [from the foundation] of the world.” And he also spoke to the Jews in parables. So they did not counsel the people, he says, nor did it know the one with the deep voice. And they did not counsel it, so that a despised people did not hear. For if they had counselled it, a despised people would not have heard; rather, they would have been blessed as having recognized the Redeemer. But there was, he says, no understanding in him who hears. For the Jews, being without understanding, did not test the words of their leaders, nor discern whether they were counselling good things or doing the opposite.
“Behold Zion, the city, our salvation! Your eyes will see Jerusalem, a rich city, tents that will not be shaken; the pegs of its tent … for ever, nor will its cords be broken; for the name of the Lord is great for you. A place will be for you, rivers …”
… is made to the Jews without understanding … again the person of the lovers of the truth, who have recognized the appearing of Christ and say … the church on earth, or the beautiful city above in the heavens, the nurse of the saints.
3.3.19PG 70
“Ὥστε κἂν εἴτε τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς Ἐκκλησίαν ὀνομάσειέ τις, εἴτ᾽ οὖν ἐχείνην εἰς νοῦν δέξαιτο, ἕν ἕσται τὸ δι᾿ ἀμφοῖν δηλούμενον. Οἱ γὰρ ἐν τῇ κάτω γεγονότες, ἔσονται κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἄνω καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἐκ περιχαρείας πολλῆς … Διὰ μέσου τεθειμένων τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγων … ἐν ἦ τὰ σωτήριον ἡμῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστὸς, ἀλλή λοις αὐτὴν καταδειχνύουσιν, εὐθὺς ὁ θεῖος διαξέχεται λόγος τὰς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν φωνὰς, καί φησιν Οἱ ὀφθαλμοί οου ὄψονται Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πόλις πλουσία " καὶ διαλέ. γεται μὲν ὡς ἐξ ὁμοιότητος τῆς ἀρκαίας καὶ ἐν τὴ ἐρήμῳ σκηνῆς. Πλου αν τε ὀνομάζει τὴν Σιὼν, καὶ ἄῤῥηκτα μὲν ἔχουσα τὰ σχοινία, πασσάλους δὲ πεκὴγότας διηνεκῶς. Ἐρήρεισται γὰρ ἢ Ἐκκλησία, καὶ ἀκράδαντον ἔχει τὴν εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι διαμσνῆν᾽ « Εύλαι γὰρ ᾷδου, φησὶν, οὗ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. » Καὶ ἀποδίξωσι τὴ) αἰτίαν, δι᾿ ἣν ἔσται τοιαύτη, καί φησι τοῖς πιστεύφσασιν εἷς Χριστὸν, ὅσνι τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου μέγα ὁμῖν. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ οὐ προσηχαμένοιφ τὰν πίστιν, οὐ μέγα καὶ δεδοξασμένον ἐστὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Παρ᾽ ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς πιστεύσασι, μέγα καὶ ὑψηλόν. Προσκυνοῦμεν γὰρ ὡς Θοὸν, ὡφ Υἱὸν ἄληθῶς ποῦ Πατρὸς, ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσαντα Λόγον ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν ὅλων. Αὕτη τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἡ ἀεὶ μένουσα σκηνὴ τόπος ὑμῖν ἔσται. Πόλιν γὰρ ὥσπερ πεπκοτήμεθα τὴν Ἔκκλησίαν Χριστοῦ τῆς ἄνω τὸν τύπον. Ἔσονται δξ. ἐν αὐτῇ ποταμοὺ καὶ διώρυγες πλατεῖς καὶ εὐρύχωροι.. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων τοὺς ἁγίους εὐαγγελιστὰς, τοὺς ἀποστόλους, τοὺς τῶν Ἔκχχλησιῶν κατὰ καιροὺς ἡγουμένους, οὐ ποταμίου νάματος δίκην τὰς τῶν πι-. στευσάντων κατάρδουσι διανοίας, τοῖ; παρὰ Θεοῦ λόγοις αὐτὰς ἐπιχλύζοντες, καὶ ἀμφιλαφῇ παράκλη.-. σιν ἐνιέντες αὐτοῖς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου. ς Πνεύματος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι πάντες οἱ ποταμοὶ καὶ αἱ διώρυχες ἕνα τῶν ἄνωτάτω δέχονται, δῆλον δὲ ὅτε Χριστὸν, περὶ οὗ γέγραπται" «ε Τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὰ ὁρμήμαῖα εὑφραίνουσι σὴν πόλιν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Φησὶ δέ που καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ φωνῆς προφήτον περὶ τῶν ἰδίων προσχυνητῶν᾽ « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐχχλίνω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ ὡς χειμάῤῥους ἐπικλύζων δόξαν. ἐθνῶν.» Οὐ πορεύσῃ ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν, οὐδὲ πορεύσδται σιλοῖον ἔναύνον. Ὃ γὰρ Θεός μου μέγας ἐστίν. Οὐ. παρειλεύσεταί μὲ Κύριος. Κριτὴς ἡμῶν Κύριος, ἄρχων ἡμῶν Κύριος " αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς σώσει.. Μεταπεφοίτηκε πάλιν ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ τὸ τῶν πιστευ-. σάντων πρόσωπον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ποταμῶν, καὶ διὠὡρύγων. ἐποιήσατο μνήμην, ταύτῃ τοι, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως, ὡς περὶ πλοίου φησί. Καὶ τί δὴ ἄρα δηλοῖ, διατρανοῦν πειράσομαι. ρὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας χατεληΐζετο, τὴν οἰκουμένην, αὐδενὸς ἐπιτιμῶντος, ὁ Σατανᾶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ λελυτρώμεθα διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντες σκηνὴν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς καὶ ἀποπάλαι πλεονεκτεῖν ἰσχύοντος, καὶ ὅτι τηρήσει Χριστὸς τὰς καρδίας ἡμῶν, οὐκ ἐφιεὶς τῷ τῆς ἀνομίας εὑρετῇ͵ κατεπεμδαίνειν αὐτῶν" διὸ οὐ πεπιστευκότες φαμὲν πρὸς αὑτόν" Οὐ πορεύσῃ ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν, οὐδὲ πορεύσεται πλοῖον ἔναυλον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἐσόμεθα.
“Hōste kan eite tēn epi gēs Ekklēsian onomaseie tis, eit᾽ oun echeinēn eis noun dexaito, hen hestai to di᾿ amphoin dēloumenon. Hoi gar en tę̄ katō gegonotes, esontai kata kairous kai en ekeinę̄ tę̄ anō kai en ouranois. Oukoun epeidēper ek perichareias pollēs … Dia mesou tetheimenōn tōn tou Theou logōn … en ē ta sōtērion hēmōn, tout᾽ esti, Christos, allē lois autēn katadeichnyousin, euthys ho theios diaxechetai logos tas par᾽ autōn phōnas, kai phēsin Hoi ophthalmoi oou opsontai Hierousalēm, polis plousia " kai diale. getai men hōs ex homoiotētos tēs arkaias kai en tē erēmǭ skēnēs. Plou an te onomazei tēn Siōn, kai arrhēkta men echousa ta schoinia, passalous de pekēgotas diēnekōs. Erēreistai gar ē Ekklēsia, kai akradanton echei tēn eis to eu einai diamsnēn᾽ « Eulai gar ądou, phēsin, hou katischysousin autēs. » Kai apodixōsi tē) aitian, di᾿ hēn estai toiautē, kai phēsi tois pisteuphsasin heis Christon, hosni to onoma Kyriou mega homin. Tous men gar ou prosēchamenoiph tan pistin, ou mega kai dedoxasmenon esti to onoma tou Christou. Par᾽ hēmin de tois pisteusasi, mega kai hypsēlon. Proskynoumen gar hōs Thoon, hōph Huion alēthōs pou Patros, hōs enanthrōpēsanta Logon epi sōtērią tōn holōn. Hautē toinyn, phēsin, hē aei menousa skēnē topos hymin estai. Polin gar hōsper pepkotēmetha tēn Ekklēsian Christou tēs anō ton typon. Esontai dx. en autę̄ potamou kai diōryges plateis kai eurychōroi.. Sēmainei de dia toutōn tous hagious euangelistas, tous apostolous, tous tōn Ekchchlēsiōn kata kairous hēgoumenous, ou potamiou namatos dikēn tas tōn pi-. steusantōn katardousi dianoias, toi? para Theou logois autas epichlyzontes, kai amphilaphę̄ paraklē.-. sin enientes autois, dēlon de hoti tēn dia tou hagiou. s Pneumatos. ᾿All᾽ houtoi pantes hoi potamoi kai hai diōryches hena tōn anōtatō dechontai, dēlon de hote Christon, peri hou gegraptai" «e Tou potamou ta hormēmaia heuphrainousi sēn polin tou Theou. » Phēsi de pou kai autos dia phōnēs prophēton peri tōn idiōn proschynētōn᾽ « Idou egō echchlinō ep᾽ autous hōs potamos eirēnēs, kai hōs cheimarrhous epiklyzōn doxan. ethnōn.» Ou poreusę̄ tautēn tēn hodon, oude poreusdtai siloion enaunon. Ho gar Theos mou megas estin. Ou. pareileusetai me Kyrios. Kritēs hēmōn Kyrios, archōn hēmōn Kyrios " autos hēmas sōsei.. Metapephoitēke palin ho logos epi to tōn pisteu-. santōn prosōpon. Epeidē gar potamōn, kai diōōrygōn. epoiēsato mnēmēn, tautę̄ toi, kai sphodra eikotōs, hōs peri ploiou phēsi. Kai ti dē ara dēloi, diatranoun peirasomai. ro men gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias chatelēïzeto, tēn oikoumenēn, audenos epitimōntos, ho Satanas. Epeidē de lelytrōmetha dia Christou, kai tēn hagian oikountes skēnēn, phēmi dē tēn Ekklēsian tois euangelikois kai apopalai pleonektein ischyontos, kai hoti tērēsei Christos tas kardias hēmōn, ouk ephieis tǭ tēs anomias heuretę̄͵ katepemdainein autōn" dio ou pepisteukotes phamen pros hauton" Ou poreusę̄ tautēn tēn hodon, oude poreusetai ploion enaulon, tout᾽ estin, ouk esometha.
So whether one names the church on earth, or takes that other into one's mind, the one thing will be signified by both. For those who have come to be in the one below will in due time be also in that one above and in the heavens. So, since in great joy … with the words of God placed in between … in which is our salvation, that is, Christ, pointing it out to one another, at once the divine word takes up their words and says: “Your eyes will see Jerusalem, a rich city.” And he speaks by likeness to the ancient tent in the wilderness. He calls Zion rich, having cords that cannot be broken and pegs fixed for ever. For the church has been firmly founded and has unshaken permanence in well-being: “For the gates of Hades,” he says, “will not prevail against it.” And he gives the reason why it will be such, and says to those who have believed in Christ: “For the name of the Lord is great for you.” For to those who did not accept faith the name of Christ is not great and glorified; but among us who have believed it is great and lofty. For we worship him as God, as truly Son of the Father, as the Word made man for the salvation of all. This tent, then, he says, which remains for ever, will be a place for you. For we have, as it were, as a city the church of Christ, the type of the one above. And there will be in it rivers and canals, broad and spacious. By these he means the holy evangelists, the apostles, and those who in each age lead the churches, who like a river's stream water the minds of believers, flooding them with the words from God and pouring into them abundant comfort, plainly that through the Holy Spirit. But all these rivers and canals receive one of the highest, plainly Christ, of whom it is written: “The rushings of the river gladden the city of God.” And he himself somewhere says through the voice of a prophet concerning his own worshippers: “Behold, I turn toward them like a river of peace, and like a torrent flooding the glory of the nations.”
“You will not go this way, nor will a ship go rowing. For my God is great; the Lord will not pass me by. The Lord is our judge, the Lord our ruler; he will save us.”
The discourse has passed over again to the person of the believers. For since he had made mention of rivers and canals, he therefore very fittingly speaks as of a ship. And what it signifies I shall try to make clear. Before the coming of our Saviour, Satan plundered the world, with no one to rebuke him. But since we have been redeemed through Christ and dwell in the holy tent, I mean the church, … by the evangelical … able to overreach as of old, and since Christ will guard our hearts, not allowing the inventor of lawlessness to step in upon them, therefore, having believed, we say to him: “You will not go this way, nor will a ship go rowing,” that is, we shall not be
3.3.20PG 70
τοις εὑρεθήσῃ τοῖς ποταμοῖς, καθάπερ τι πλοῖον ἔναυλον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως φαέη «ἰς ἄν" Πόθεν τοῦτο λέγειν πεθαρσήκατε; Ναὶ, φησὶν, ἔχομεν τὸ θαρσεῖν. Ὁ γὰρ Θεός μου μέγας ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐ καρελεύσεταί με’ τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ διελεύσεται δι᾽ ἐμοῦ, καθὰ καὶ πρώην ὁ Σατανᾶς. Οὐκ ὑποχείσομαι τοῖς ἐχείνου ποσί" Κὐρος γὰρ ἡμῶν ἐστι κριτῆς. Κύριος ἄρχων ἡμῶν, Κύριος βασιλεὺς ἡμῶν, Κύριος αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς σώσει. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς ἣν ἐκεῖνος ὁ δυστροπώτατός τε, καὶ ἀπηνὴς ἄρχων ἡμῶν. Ἐπειδὴ" δὲ τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον ὑπεδράμομεν ζυγὸν, κριτὴν ἐσχήγαμεν ἄρχοντα, βασιλέα, Κύριον, τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς σώσει. Ἑτέρως δὲ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, περέ τε τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ δεδιχανωμένων "Ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς καθαρὰ, καὶ ὁδὸς ἁγία χληθέσεται, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς ἀκάθαρτος, οὐδὲ ἔτται ἐκεῖ λέων, οὐδὲ τῶν θηρίων τῶν πονηρῶν οὐδὲν, οὐ μὴ ἀναδῇ ἐκεῖ. ᾿Αλλὰ πορεύσονται ὃν αὐτῇ λελυ- «ρωμέναι διὰ τὲν Κύριον. Ἑρῤῥάγησαν τὰ σχοινία σου, ὅτι ον ἐνίσχυδον. ᾿ἃ ἱστός σου ἔχιλινεν, οὐ. χαλάσει τὰ ἱστία, οὖ» ἀρεῖ σημεῖον, δως οὗ πκαρωδοθῇ εἰς προγοἐήν. Ἡλαίου διαμνημονεύσας, καὶ σκηνὴν ὀνομάσας, ἔχε- «αι πάλιν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ διεχδολῆς" καί φησιν, ὡς πρός γε τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴν, ἧτοι τὴν σκηνὴν, ὅτι Ἐῤῥάγησαν τὰ σχοινίᾳ σου, ὅτι οὐκ βασιμοι ταῖ; σαῖς ἔτι πλεονεξίαις " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν τού- … ἐνίσχυσε. Τῆς μὲν γὰρ Σιὼν τῆς πόλεως τῆς πλου- ( σίας οὐ διαῤῥαγήσεσθαι τὰ αχοινία φησὶν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. Τεθεμελίωκε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐπὶ πέτραν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός" ἐῤῥάγη δὲ ὥσπερ τὰ σχοινία τῆς Ἰουδαίων σκηνῆς, οὐ γὰρ ἴσχυσαν. Ὥσπερ δὲ ἀνέμου ῥαγδαίου μὲν οὐδαμῶς; οὐκ ἐφιέντος τοῦ πνεύματος, ὑπομένει ξὲ νὴν ναυαγίαν’ οὕτω, φησὶ, καὶ ὁ σὸς ἱστὸς χέκλιται, καὶ οὐ μὴ χαλάσῃ τὰ ἱστία. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐξ εἰκόνος τῶν ναυτιλλομένων τοῦ συμδεδηχότος τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωτῇ ποιεῖται τὴν δήλωσιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ σημεῖον ἀρεῖ, φησίν. Μενεῖ δὲ οὕτως ἕως οὖ παραδοθῇ εἰς προνομῆν. Ἰδοὺ καὶ τούτῳ χρῆται παραδείγματι, πολυτρόπως ἡμῖν σημαίνων τὰ συμδεδηχότα αὐτοῖς. … σημεῖον, ἤτοι τρόπαιον ὑψοῦν. Οἱ δέ γε ἡττώμενοι, σημεῖον οὐκ αἵρονσιν. Οὐκ ἀρεῖ τοίνυν, φησὶν, σημεῖον, τοῦτ᾽ ἕατιν, οὐ περιγενήσεται τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ἀσθενήσει δὲ μᾶλλον, ἕως οὗ παραδοθῇ εἰς προνομήν. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων ἁπάντων, ὅτι καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας κείσεται τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ ναναγίαν ὑπομενεῖ, καὶ οὐ περιέσται ποτὲ τῆς ἐχδίνου καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καὶ οἱ τὴν ἀκατάσειστον οἰκοῦντες σκηνὴν, ἔσται δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς προνομὴν αὐτῷ.
tois heurethēsę̄ tois potamois, kathaper ti ploion enaulon. ᾿All᾽ isōs phaeē «is an" Pothen touto legein petharsēkate? Nai, phēsin, echomen to tharsein. Ho gar Theos mou megas esti, kai ou kareleusetai me’ tout᾽ estin, ou dieleusetai di᾽ emou, katha kai prōēn ho Satanas. Ouk hypocheisomai tois echeinou posi" Kyros gar hēmōn esti kritēs. Kyrios archōn hēmōn, Kyrios basileus hēmōn, Kyrios autos hēmas sōsei. Palai men gar autos hēn ekeinos ho dystropōtatos te, kai apēnēs archōn hēmōn. Epeidē" de ton euangelikon kai sōtērion hypedramomen zygon, kritēn eschēgamen archonta, basilea, Kyrion, ton Huion, kai autos hēmas sōsei. Heterōs de touto didaskei legōn autos ho prophētēs Hēsaïas, pere te tēs Ekklēsias tou Theou, kai peri tōn en pistei tę̄ en Christǭ dedichanōmenōn "Estai ekei hodos kathara, kai hodos hagia chlēthesetai, kai ouk estai ekei hodos akathartos, oude ettai ekei leōn, oude tōn thēriōn tōn ponērōn ouden, ou mē anadę̄ ekei. ᾿Alla poreusontai hon autę̄ lely- «rōmenai dia ten Kyrion. Herrrhagēsan ta schoinia sou, hoti on enischydon. ᾿ha histos sou echilinen, ou. chalasei ta histia, ou» arei sēmeion, dōs hou pkarōdothę̄ eis progoeēn. Hēlaiou diamnēmoneusas, kai skēnēn onomasas, eche- «ai palin tēs tou Theou diechdolēs" kai phēsin, hōs pros ge tēn tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēn, hētoi tēn skēnēn, hoti Errhagēsan ta schoinią sou, hoti ouk basimoi tai? sais eti pleonexiais " all᾽ oude en tou- … enischyse. Tēs men gar Siōn tēs poleōs tēs plou- ( sias ou diarrhagēsesthai ta achoinia phēsin eis ton aiōna chronon. Tethemeliōke gar, hōs ephēn, epi petran tēn heautou Ekklēsian ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos" errhagē de hōsper ta schoinia tēs Ioudaiōn skēnēs, ou gar ischysan. Hōsper de anemou rhagdaiou men oudamōs? ouk ephientos tou pneumatos, hypomenei xe nēn nauagian’ houtō, phēsi, kai ho sos histos cheklitai, kai ou mē chalasę̄ ta histia. Oukoun hōs ex eikonos tōn nautillomenōn tou symdedēchotos tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōtę̄ poieitai tēn dēlōsin. ᾿All᾽ oude sēmeion arei, phēsin. Menei de houtōs heōs ou paradothę̄ eis pronomēn. Idou kai toutǭ chrētai paradeigmati, polytropōs hēmin sēmainōn ta symdedēchota autois. … sēmeion, ētoi tropaion hypsoun. Hoi de ge hēttōmenoi, sēmeion ouk haironsin. Ouk arei toinyn, phēsin, sēmeion, tout᾽ heatin, ou perigenēsetai tōn echthrōn, asthenēsei de mallon, heōs hou paradothę̄ eis pronomēn. Sēmainei de dia toutōn hapantōn, hoti kai hypo podas keisetai tou Satana, kai nanagian hypomenei, kai ou periestai pote tēs echdinou kathaper amelei, kai hoi tēn akataseiston oikountes skēnēn, estai de mallon eis pronomēn autǭ.
… you will be found in the rivers, like a ship rowing. But perhaps someone would say: From where have you taken the courage to say this? Yes, he says, we have reason for courage. For my God is great, and will not pass me by, that is, he will not pass through me as Satan did before. I will not lie under that one's feet; for the Lord is our judge. The Lord is our ruler, the Lord our king, the Lord himself will save us. For of old that most perverse and harsh one was himself our ruler. But since we have come under the evangelical and saving yoke, we have as judge, ruler, king, and Lord the Son, and he himself will save us. The prophet Isaiah himself teaches this in another way, speaking concerning the church of God and concerning those justified in faith in Christ: “There will be a pure way there, and it will be called a holy way; and there will be no unclean way there, nor will a lion be there, nor will any of the evil beasts go up there; but the redeemed will walk in it for the Lord's sake.”
“Your cords have been broken, because they were not strong; your mast has leaned, it will not let out the sails, it will not raise a signal, until it is handed over for plunder.”
Having made mention of a ship, and having named a tent, he again keeps to the course of God's discourse; and he says, as to the synagogue of the Jews, or the tent: “Your cords have been broken, because they were not strong” … for your overreachings any longer; but not even in these … was it strong. For of Zion, the rich city, he says that the cords will not be broken for ever; for our Lord Jesus Christ, as I said, has founded his own church on the rock. But the cords, as it were, of the tent of the Jews were broken, for they were not strong. And just as [a ship], when a violent wind does not at all let up, … suffers shipwreck, so, he says, your mast too has leaned, and it will not let out the sails. So he makes plain what has befallen the synagogue of the Jews, as by an image taken from those who sail. But it will not raise a signal, he says; it will remain so until it is handed over for plunder. See, he uses this example too, signifying to us in many ways what has befallen them. … to raise a signal, or a trophy. But the defeated do not raise a signal. So it will not raise a signal, he says, that is, it will not prevail over its enemies, but will rather grow weak, until it is handed over for plunder. By all these he means that it will lie under the feet of Satan, will suffer shipwreck, and will never prevail over him, as those do who dwell in the unshaken tent; rather, it will be for plunder to him.
3.3.21PG 70
Τοίνυν ποιλιλοὶ χωλοὶ προκομὴκ ποιήσουσι, καὶ οὐ μὴ εἵπῃ᾽ Κοκιῶ, ὁ λαὸς ὁ ἐγοικῶν ἐν αὑτοῖς" ἀφείθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁμαρτία. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ, καίτοι τὸ ὀρθοποδεῖν λαχόντες ἀπό γς τῆς ἐν νόμῳ παιδαγωγίας, εἰς προχωλεύουσον ἔχοντες τὴν διάνοιαν, ἐπεπλάνηντο γὰρ καὶ ὀρθὰς τέναι τρίθους οὐκ ἥδεσαν, ποιήσουσι προνομήν. Κερδανοῦσι γὰρ τὰ παρὰ θεοῦ, νικῶντες τὸν Σατανᾶν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀμαρτίας δυσαχθὲς τίον ἀποπεμψάμενοι, πνευματικὴν ἕξουσι τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν διατρανοῖ λέγων" Οὐ μὴ εἴπῃ, Κοπιῶ, ὁ λαὸς ὁ ἐνοικῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς " ἀφείθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἡ ἁμαρτία. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἐπηρμένης αὐτοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας" προσήκατο γὰρ οὐδαμὼς τὴν οἷον αἰχμάλωτοι τῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρετῇ. Οἱ δὲ ἀμείνους γεγονότες τοῦ κατηγορεῖσθαι διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἀφῇρηται γὰρ Χριστοῦ διασμήχοντος, ἀπάσης εἴσω γενήσονται θυμηδίας, ἀ παλλαχθήσονται δὲ καὶ κόπον … « ἀφείθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι, καὶ ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι. Μακάριος ἀνὴρ, ᾧ οὐ μὴ λογίσηται Κύριος ἁμαρτίαν.» Καίτοι λέγοντος τοῦ πλημμελεῖν εἰωθότος, ὅτι « Αἱ ἀνομίαι μου ὑπερῆραν τὴν κεφαλὴν μου, ὡσεὶ φορτίον βαρὺ ἐδαρύνθησαν ἐπ᾽ ἐμέ. » Δυσφόρητος δὲ καὶ ὁ νόμος ἦν. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χριστός" ε Δεῦτε πρός με, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. » Προσαγάγετε, ἔθνη, καὶ ἀκούσατε, ἄρχοντες. ᾿Ακουσάτω ἡ γῆ καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτῇ ἡ οἰκχουμέγη, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὁ ἐν αὐτῇ. Διότι ὁ θυμὸς Κυρίου ἐπὶ σάντα τὰ ἔθγη,καὶ ἡ ὀργὴ ἐπὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν αὑτῶν, τοῦ ἀποιλέσαι αὐτοὺς, καὶ παραδοῦναι αὑτοὺς εἰς οἱ γεκροὶ, καὶ ἀγναθήσεται αὐτῶν ἡ ὀσμὴ, καὶ βραχήσεεαι τὰ ὅρη ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῶν. Καὶ εἰλιχθήσεται ὁ οὐρανὸς ὡς βιδλίον, καὶ πᾶντα τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται ὡς φύ.11α ἐξ ἀμπέλου, καὶ ὡς σίπτει σῦκα ἀπὸ συκῆς. Ἐμεθύσθη ἡ μάχαιρά μου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ. Ναυαγίῳ περιπεσεῖν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴν εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, καὶ ὅτι παραδοθήσεται τοῖς χαπαδῃοῦσιν αὐτὴν εἰς προνομήν τε καὶ ἅλωσιν" καὶ τούτοις ἐπενεγχὼν τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῇσιν - Πολλοὶ γὰρ χωλοὶ, φησὶ, προνομὴν ποιήσουσιν ἀναγκαίαν ποιεῖται τὴν κατήχησιν τοῖς ποτε μὲν χωλεύουσαν ἔχουσι τὴν διάνοιαν, μεμαθηκόσι δὲ τὸ ὀρθοποδεῖν διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστόν. Διαμνημονεύει καὶ μεγάλων. Ταύτῃ τοι φησὶν ὡς ἔτι πόῤῥω χκαθεστηχόσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι" Προσαγάγετε, ἔθνη, καὶ ἀκούσατε, ἄρχοντες. Τὸ δὲ, προσαγάγετε, τέθεικεν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, προσεγγίσατε. Ἕως μὲν γάρ εἰσιν ἐν τῷ πλανᾶτθαι τυχὸν, καὶ λατρεύειν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, πόῤῥω που Θεοῦ χαθεστήχασιν. μένης δὲ τῆς αἰτίας, ἐφ᾽ ἧ καὶ μακρὰν εἶναι λέγονται, προσοιχειοῦνται θεῷ, καὶ ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι νοοῦνται, μέτοχοι γεγονότες αὐτοῦ, διὰ τοῦ μεταλαχεῖν ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἐγγίσατε τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἔθνη τε καὶ ἄρχοντες. ᾿Ακουσάτωσαν δὲ καὶ ἡ γῆ, καὶ οἱ ἐν αὐτῇ, Ἴ ἡ οἰκουμένη, καὶ ὁ λαὸς ὁ ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ τί δὴ τὸ δηλούμενον; Ἐπήρτηται γὰρ ὀργὴ. φησὶν, ἐπὶ πάντας τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἁπλῶς ἣ ἀδιακρίτως " ἥξει δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνους, οἵ καὶ ἀναπόδλητον πὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς τὸν ἐκ τοῦ πλημμελεῖν ῥύπον ἐντετηγμένον. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἀπολοῦνται, καὶ οἷον εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ σφαγὴν παραδοθήσονται, καὶ χαταμιανοῦσ: τὸν πάντα χῶρον, ὡς ἐπὶ σωμάτων διολωλότων τὸ τοῦ λόγου διαπλάττει σχῆμα.
Toinyn poililoi chōloi prokomēk poiēsousi, kai ou mē heipę̄᾽ Kokiō, ho laos ho egoikōn en hautois" apheithē gar autois hē hamartia. Ioudaioi men gar, kaitoi to orthopodein lachontes apo gs tēs en nomǭ paidagōgias, eis prochōleuouson echontes tēn dianoian, epeplanēnto gar kai orthas tenai trithous ouk hēdesan, poiēsousi pronomēn. Kerdanousi gar ta para theou, nikōntes ton Satanan. Hoti de kai to tēs amartias dysachthes tion apopempsamenoi, pneumatikēn hexousi tēn anapausin diatranoi legōn" Ou mē eipę̄, Kopiō, ho laos ho enoikōn en autois " apheithē gar autois hē hamartia. Hoi men gar ex haimatos Israēl, hate dē kai epērmenēs autois tēs hamartias" prosēkato gar oudamōs tēn hoion aichmalōtoi tǭ tēs hamartias heuretę̄. Hoi de ameinous gegonotes tou katēgoreisthai dia tēn hamartian, aphę̄rētai gar Christou diasmēchontos, apasēs eisō genēsontai thymēdias, a pallachthēsontai de kai kopon … « apheithēsan hai anomiai, kai hōn epekalyphthēsan hai hamartiai. Makarios anēr, hǭ ou mē logisētai Kyrios hamartian.» Kaitoi legontos tou plēmmelein eiōthotos, hoti « Hai anomiai mou hyperēran tēn kephalēn mou, hōsei phortion bary edarynthēsan ep᾽ eme. » Dysphorētos de kai ho nomos ēn. Kai goun ephē Christos" e Deute pros me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, chagō anapausō hymas. » Prosagagete, ethnē, kai akousate, archontes. ᾿Akousatō hē gē kai hoi en autę̄ hē oikchoumegē, kai ho laos ho en autę̄. Dioti ho thymos Kyriou epi santa ta ethgē,kai hē orgē epi ton arithmon hautōn, tou apoilesai autous, kai paradounai hautous eis hoi gekroi, kai agnathēsetai autōn hē osmē, kai brachēseeai ta horē apo tou haimatos autōn. Kai eilichthēsetai ho ouranos hōs bidlion, kai panta ta astra peseitai hōs phy.11a ex ampelou, kai hōs siptei syka apo sykēs. Emethysthē hē machaira mou en tǭ ouranǭ. Nauagiǭ peripesein tēn tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēn eu mala dieirēchōs, kai hoti paradothēsetai tois chapadę̄ousin autēn eis pronomēn te kai halōsin" kai toutois epenenchōn tēn tōn ethnōn klę̄sin - Polloi gar chōloi, phēsi, pronomēn poiēsousin anankaian poieitai tēn katēchēsin tois pote men chōleuousan echousi tēn dianoian, memathēkosi de to orthopodein dia pisteōs tēs eis Christon. Diamnēmoneuei kai megalōn. Tautę̄ toi phēsin hōs eti porrhō chkathestēchosi tois ethnesi" Prosagagete, ethnē, kai akousate, archontes. To de, prosagagete, tetheiken, anti tou, prosengisate. Heōs men gar eisin en tǭ planatthai tychon, kai latreuein tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta, porrhō pou Theou chathestēchasin. menēs de tēs aitias, eph᾽ hē kai makran einai legontai, prosoicheiountai theǭ, kai engys genesthai noountai, metochoi gegonotes autou, dia tou metalachein hagiou Pneumatos. Engisate toinyn, phēsin, ethnē te kai archontes. ᾿Akousatōsan de kai hē gē, kai hoi en autę̄, I hē oikoumenē, kai ho laos ho en autę̄. Kai ti dē to dēloumenon? Epērtētai gar orgē. phēsin, epi pantas tous en autę̄, kai ouk haplōs hē adiakritōs " hēxei de mallon ep᾽ ekeinous, hoi kai anapodlēton pēn hamartian, kai tais heautōn psychais ton ek tou plēmmelein rhypon entetēgmenon. Hoti de kai apolountai, kai hoion eis olethron kai sphagēn paradothēsontai, kai chatamianous: ton panta chōron, hōs epi sōmatōn diolōlotōn to tou logou diaplattei schēma.
“… many lame will take plunder; and the people dwelling among them will not say, ‘I am weary’; for their sin has been forgiven them.”
For the Jews, though they had received the ability to walk straight from the tutelage in the law, … having a lame mind — for they had gone astray and did not know how to make straight paths — will take plunder. For they will gain what is God's, conquering Satan. And that, having also sent away the heavy burden of sin, they will have spiritual rest, he declares, saying: “And the people dwelling among them will not say, ‘I am weary’; for their sin has been forgiven them.” For those of the blood of Israel, since their sin has been lifted up against them — for they in no way accepted the … — are as it were captives to the inventor of sin. But those who have come to be above accusation for sin, since it has been taken away, Christ wiping it clean, will be in the midst of all gladness, and will be freed also from weariness … “… whose lawless deeds have been forgiven, and whose sins have been covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin.” Yet one used to offending says: “My lawless deeds have gone over my head; like a heavy burden they have weighed on me.” And the law too was hard to bear. Indeed, Christ said: “Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest.”
“Draw near, nations, and hear, rulers. Let the earth hear, and those in it, the world and the people in it. For the anger of the Lord is upon all the nations, and wrath upon their number, to destroy them and hand them over to … the dead, and their stench will go up, and the mountains will be drenched with their blood. And the heaven will be rolled up like a scroll, and all the stars will fall like leaves from a vine, and as figs fall from a fig tree. My sword has become drunk in heaven.”
Having said very well that the synagogue of the Jews would suffer shipwreck and be handed over to those who ravage it, for plunder and capture, and having added to this the calling of the nations — “for many lame,” he says, “will take plunder” — he gives the instruction needed by those who once had a lame mind but have learned to walk straight through faith in Christ. He makes mention also of great … Therefore he says to the nations, as still standing far off: “Draw near, nations, and hear, rulers.” He put “draw near” in place of “come near.” For as long as they are perhaps in error and worship the creation rather than the Creator, they stand somewhere far from God. But when the cause for which they are said to be far off is … , they are brought into close relation with God and are understood to have come near, having become partakers of him through receiving the Holy Spirit. So, he says, come near, nations and rulers. And let the earth hear, and those in it, the world and the people in it. And what is it that is made known? For wrath hangs, he says, over all who are in it — and not simply or indiscriminately; rather, it will come on those who … sin that cannot be cast off, and the filth of their offences melted into their own souls. And that they will perish, and be handed over as it were to destruction and slaughter, and will defile the whole place, he shapes the figure of the discourse as of bodies that have perished.
3.3.22PG 70
Βραχήσεται γὰρ, φησὶ, τὰ ὄρη ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῶν. Εἶτα τὸν τοῦδε καιρὸν ἐμφανῆ καθιστὰς, τὴν τοῦ κόσμου συντέλειαν εἰς μέσον ἄγει, καί φησίν, Εἰλιχθήσεται μὲν ὡς βιόλίον ὁ οὐρανὸς, ἐν ἴσῳ δὲ φύλλοις τὰ ἄστρα πεσεῖται. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἴοηχε μαθητὴς περὶ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἡμέρας" «ε Ὅτι ἐν αὐτῇ μὲν οἱ οὐρανοὶ ῥοιζηδὸν παρελεύσονται, στοι- Β χεῖα δὲ χαυσούμενα λυθήσεται, γῇ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα κατακαήσεται πάντα. Καινοὺς δὲ οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καινὴν γῆν κατὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν.» Οὐκοῦν τὸ εἰλιχθήσεσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν, πεσεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄστρα, τὸν τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ἀνακαινισμὸν ὑπεμφαίνειεν ἄν. Ἐλευθερωθήσεσθαι δὲ τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ἔφη Παῦλος ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας φθορᾶς, εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέχνων τοῦ Θεοῦ. Προστιθεὶ; δὲ ὅτι, Ἐμεθύσθη ἡ μάχαιρά μου ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, δίδωσι νοεῖν, ὅτι τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ἡ ἔφοδος οὐ κατὰ μόνων ἥξει τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν δραμεῖται τῶν ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων, οὖς καὶ κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους, καὶ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις ὀνομάζειν ἔθος τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασι. Κολασθήσονται γὰρ καὶ οἷον χαταχορέαουσι, δι᾽ ἧς ὑφίστανται δίκης τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ μάχαιραν, τετυραννευχότες μὲν εἰς χρόνους μακροὺς, καὶ ὅλην ἀπολέσαντες τό γε ἦχον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν ἑξαιτούμενοί τε τῶν οὕτω δεινῶν δυσσεθειῶν τὰς δίκας. Ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰδουμαίαν καταδήσεται, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας μετὰ χρίσεως. Ἢ μάχαιρα Κυρίου ἐνεπιλήσθη αἱμάτων, ἐπαχύνθη ἀπὸ στέατος ἀργῶν», καὶ ἀπὸ στέατος ταύρων, καὶ κριῶν, ᾿Απὸ τῆς καθ᾽ ὅλου χρίσεως καταδιδάζει τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τὴν τοῖς Ἰδουμαίοις ἐπενηνεγμένην κόλασιν, διά τοι τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσέόδειαν. Ἰδουμαίαν γε μὴν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἀποκαλεῖ " βραχὺ παραλλάξας, ἵνα φαίνοιτο καὶ χατασχώπτων αὑτήν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ Ἰοαὰχ γεγονὼς Ἡσαῦ, βρώσεως μιᾶς χαταπωλήσας τὰ πρω- τοτόχια, κέκληται δὲ δικαίως Ἐδὼμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, γῆϊνος" φρόνημα γὰρ ἦν τοιούτων ἐν αὐτῷ" ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ δὲ λοιπὸν οἱ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κέκληνται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἰδουμαῖοι. Γήϊνοι γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ, γεῶδες ἔχειν τὸ φρόγημα οἰηθεῖεν ἂν. ὡς ἀπό γέ φημι τῆς τοῦ ὀνόματος ἑρμηνείας. Ἰδουμαίαν τοίνυν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἀποκαλεῖ, ὡς οὐκ εἰδυῖαν τὰ ἄνω φρονεῖν, ἐνιζήσασαν δὲ μᾶλλον τόϊς ἐπιγείοις πράγμασι, καὶ σαρκικὸν ἔχουσαν τὸ φρόνημα. Ἰδοὺ τοιγαροῦν, ἡ ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ μεθυσθεῖσα μάχαιρα, φησὶ, καταδήσεται νῦν ἐπὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἥτοι τὴν Ἰδουμαίαν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν λαὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας, πλὴν μετὰ κρίσεως. ᾿Απωλείας δὲ λαὸς τίς ἂν ἕτερος εἴη παρά γε τὸν Ἰσραήλ; Οὐ γὰρ ἠθέλησε τιμῆσαι γι, 12.
Brachēsetai gar, phēsi, ta orē apo tou haimatos autōn. Eita ton toude kairon emphanē kathistas, tēn tou kosmou synteleian eis meson agei, kai phēsin, Eilichthēsetai men hōs biolion ho ouranos, en isǭ de phyllois ta astra peseitai. Hōs gar ho tou Sōtēros eioēche mathētēs peri tēs eschatēs hēmeras" «e Hoti en autę̄ men hoi ouranoi rhoizēdon pareleusontai, stoi- B cheia de chausoumena lythēsetai, gę̄ kai ta en autę̄ erga katakaēsetai panta. Kainous de ouranous, kai kainēn gēn kata epangelmata autou prosdokōmen.» Oukoun to eilichthēsesthai ton ouranon, peseisthai de kai ta astra, ton toude tou pantos anakainismon hypemphaineien an. Eleutherōthēsesthai de tēn ktisin, kai ho thespesios ephē Paulos apo tēs douleias phthoras, eis tēn eleutherian tēs doxēs tōn technōn tou Theou. Prostithei? de hoti, Emethysthē hē machaira mou en tǭ ouranǭ, didōsi noein, hoti tēs theias orgēs hē ephodos ou kata monōn hēxei tōn epi tēs gēs, alla gar kai kat᾽ autōn drameitai tōn akathartōn pneumatōn, ous kai kosmokratoras tou skotous, kai pneumatika tēs ponērias en tois epouraniois onomazein ethos tois hierois Grammasi. Kolasthēsontai gar kai hoion chatachoreaousi, di᾽ hēs hyphistantai dikēs tēn tou Theou machairan, tetyranneuchotes men eis chronous makrous, kai holēn apolesantes to ge ēchon ep᾽ autois tēn hyp᾽ ouranon hexaitoumenoi te tōn houtō deinōn dyssetheiōn tas dikas. Idou epi tēn Idoumaian katadēsetai, kai epi ton laon tēs apōleias meta chriseōs. Ē machaira Kyriou enepilēsthē haimatōn, epachynthē apo steatos argōn», kai apo steatos taurōn, kai kriōn, ᾿Apo tēs kath᾽ holou chriseōs katadidazei ton logon epi tēn tois Idoumaiois epenēnegmenēn kolasin, dia toi tēn eis Christon dysseodeian. Idoumaian ge mēn tēn Ioudaian apokalei " brachy parallaxas, hina phainoito kai chataschōptōn hautēn. Ho men gar ex Ioaach gegonōs Hēsau, brōseōs mias chatapōlēsas ta prō- totochia, keklētai de dikaiōs Edōm, tout᾽ esti, gēïnos" phronēma gar ēn toioutōn en autǭ" ap᾽ autou de loipon hoi ex autou keklēntai, tout᾽ estin, Idoumaioi. Gēïnoi gar kai autoi, geōdes echein to phrogēma oiētheien an. hōs apo ge phēmi tēs tou onomatos hermēneias. Idoumaian toinyn tēn Ioudaian apokalei, hōs ouk eiduian ta anō phronein, enizēsasan de mallon toïs epigeiois pragmasi, kai sarkikon echousan to phronēma. Idou toigaroun, hē en tǭ ouranǭ methystheisa machaira, phēsi, katadēsetai nyn epi tēn Ioudaian, hētoi tēn Idoumaian, kai epi ton laon tēs apōleias, plēn meta kriseōs. ᾿Apōleias de laos tis an heteros eiē para ge ton Israēl? Ou gar ēthelēse timēsai gi, 12.
For the mountains, he says, will be drenched with their blood. Then, making plain the time of this, he brings the consummation of the world into view and says: The heaven will be rolled up like a scroll, and the stars will fall like leaves. For as the Saviour's disciple said about the last day: “For in it the heavens will pass away with a rushing noise, and the elements will be burned up and dissolved, and the earth and the works in it will all be burned up. But we look for new heavens and a new earth according to his promises.” So the rolling up of heaven and the falling of the stars would hint at the renewal of this universe. And the divine Paul too said that the creation will be freed from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God. And by adding, “My sword has become drunk in heaven,” he gives us to understand that the onset of the divine wrath will come not only against those on earth, but will also run against the unclean spirits themselves, whom the holy writings are accustomed to call world-rulers of darkness and spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places. For they will be punished and, as it were, will glut the sword of God through the penalty they undergo, having tyrannized for long times and destroyed, so far as it lay with them, the whole world under heaven, and being required to pay the penalties for such terrible impieties.
“Behold, it will come down upon Idumea, and upon the people of destruction, with judgment. The sword of the Lord has been filled with blood; it has been fattened with the fat of lambs, and with the fat of bulls and rams.”
From the universal judgment he brings the discourse down to the punishment brought on the Idumeans because of their impiety toward Christ. By Idumea he means Judea, altering the name slightly so that he may appear also to mock it. For Esau, born of Isaac, having sold his birthright for one meal, was justly called Edom, that is, earthy; for such was his mind. And from him those descended from him were thereafter called Idumeans. For they too, being earthy, might be thought to have an earthly mind, judging, I mean, from the interpretation of the name. So he calls Judea Idumea, as not knowing how to set its mind on things above, but rather sunk in earthly affairs and having a fleshly mind. Behold, then, he says, the sword made drunk in heaven will now come down on Judea, or Idumea, and on the people of destruction, but with judgment. And who else would the people of destruction be but Israel? For it did not wish to honour …
3.3.23PG 70
Δ σεως, ἦτοι μετὰ δικαιοκρισίας " οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς, ἣ ἀδιακρίτως, καὶ οἷον ἄρδην ἀπόλωλεν ὁ Ἱσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ σέσωται τὸ κατάλειμμα διὰ πίστεως, δηλονότι τῆς εἰς Χριστόν. Κέκληνται γὰρ καὶ ἐξ Ἰουδαίας οὐκ εὐαρίθμητοι, καὶ πεπιστεύκασιν εἰς Χριστόν. Ἐπὶ δὲ τοῖς ἀπειθήχασιν ἐνεπλήσθη αἴματος ἡ τοῦ Κυρίον μάχαιρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ ὀργὴ μονονουχὶ χατασφάξασα, καὶ οἷόν τίνας κριοὺς, καὶ ταύρους ἀδροὺς καὶ πίονας χαταστρώσασα, οἷς ἂν εἰκότως λέγοιτο πρὺς ἡμῶν" εΓΑγε νῦν, οἱ πλούσιοι, χλαύσατε, ἐπὶ ταῖς ταλαιπωρίαςς ὑμῶν ταῖς ἐπερχομέναις. » λήσατε ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἐθρέψατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς Ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σφαγῆς. Τοιοῦτοι γὰρ γεγόνασιν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, καταδοσχόμενοι μὲν τρόπον τινὰ τόπον πίονα καὶ εὐρύχωρον τὰς ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καρποφορίας " χαταπιανθέντες δὲ ὥσπερ ταῖς παρὰ πάντων τιμαῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὡς κριοὶ καὶ ταῦροι πεπτώκασι, τῇ τοῦ Κυρίου μακαίρᾳ περιπεσόντες οἱ δείλαοι. εἶνε. Ὅτι θυσία Κυρίῳ ἐν Βοσὸρ, καὶ σφαγὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ" καὶ συμπεσοῦνται οἱ ἁδροὶ μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ οἱ κριοὶ, καὶ οἱ ταῦροι, καὶ μεθυσθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στέατος Βοσὸρ ἑρμηνεύεται συνοχὴ, καὶ ὀχύρωσις, καὶ εὔαγγελισμὸς, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ σάρξ. Τὴν τοίνυν Ἰδουβαίαν καὶ Βοσὸρ ὀνομάζει, ἵνα νοήσῃς σαρκίνην, ἣ συνησχημένην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πολιορκηθεῖσαν" ἤγουν εὖαγγγελισμὸν, εὐηγγελίσατο γὰρ ἕν αὐτῇ Χριστός. Προσθείην δ᾽ ἂν, ὅτι καὶ ὀχύρωσις " Κύριος γὰρ ἦν κύκλῳ αὐτῆς, καὶ κύκλῳ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν ταύτῃ, φησὶ, θυσία τῷ Κυρίῳ. Τέθυνται γὰρ ταῖς τῶν πολιορχησάντων μακαίραις, Ὁ καὶ οὐκ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας ἀναθδαίνοντες τῷ Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς κόρον τῆς καταπαιούσης αὐτοὺς μακαίρας. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκὶ ἐν μόνῃ τῇ Ἰδουμαίᾳ δαπανηθήσεται τληθὺς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῶν ἐπισήμων ἐν αὐτοῖς, πλείστη τέ ὅση καὶ ἐλεεινὴ γενήσεται πτῶσις, αἷνι- Ὑματωδῶς ὑπεμφαίνει λέγων, τοὺς ἀδροὺς, καὶ τοὺς κριοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ταύρους πεσεῖσθαι μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅτι μεθυσθήσεται ἡ γῆ ἀπὸ τοῦ αἵματος αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ τοῦ στέατος αὐτῶν ἐμπλησθήσεται. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ ταύρων, καὶ κριῶν ἐῤῥιμμένων εἰς γῆν, καὶ αἵματός π χύσιν ἱέντων, πολλὴν ὑπὸ τοῦ χκατατήχεσθαι, μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ καὶ χαταρδόντων αὐτὴν τοιαῦτά φησιν. Ἡμέρα γὰρ πρίσφως Κυρίου, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸς ἀνταποδόσεως χρίσεως Σιών. Καὶ στραφψήσονταε αὑτῆς αἱ φάραγγες εἰς πίσσαν, καὶ ἡ γῆ αὐτῆς εἰς θεῖον" καὶ ἔσται ἡ γῆ αὑτῆς καιομένη, ὡς πίσσα, νυκτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας, καὶ οὐ σδεσθήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον, καὶ ἀγαδήσεται ὃ καχγὸς αὐτῆς ἄγω. Εἷς γενεὰς ἐρημωθήσεται, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἔν αὐτῇ ὄρνεα καὶ ἐχῖνοι, καὶ ἵδεις, καὶ κόρωχες. Καὶ ἐπιθ1ηθήσεται ἐπ᾿ αὑτὴν ἀφῆκε νοεῖν. Ὀνομάζει γὰρ δὴ τὴν Σιὼν, ἧ καὶ κρίσεως ἡμέραν, καὶ ἀνταποδόσεως ἐνιαυτὸν ἔνεστηκέναι φησὶ, καθ᾽ ὄν μονονουχὶ πίσσης τε καὶ θείου καταῤῥανθέντων ἁπάσῃ; αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας, ἀνημέρῳ φλόγας " καὶ καπνὸν δὲ τάχα που τὸν ἀναθαίνοντα, νοεῖν ἀκόλουθον τὴν οἱονεὶ τοῦ πάθους ἀκοὴν, καὶ «οἷς συμφορᾶς τὸ μέγεθος. Ἐρημωθήσεσθαι δέ φησιν αὐτὴν εἰς γενεὰς καὶ τὰ ταῖς ἐρημουμέναις πόλεσι συμδαίνοντα λέγει. “"“Ὄρνεα μὲν γὰρ, καὶ ἐχίνους, ἴδεις τε καὶ κόρακας ἐναυλισθήσεσθαί φησιν αὐτῇ, καὶ μὴν ὅτι καὶ εἰς ἔρημον χαταμετρηθήσεται, δέ φησι τοὺς ἀγρίους τῶν ὄνων, οἷς δὴ καὶ φίλον ἐνδιαίτημα ποιεῖσθαι τὰ εἰσάπαν ἔρημα τῶν χωρίων.
D seōs, ētoi meta dikaiokrisias " ou gar haplōs, hē adiakritōs, kai hoion ardēn apolōlen ho Hisraēl, alla sesōtai to kataleimma dia pisteōs, dēlonoti tēs eis Christon. Keklēntai gar kai ex Ioudaias ouk euarithmētoi, kai pepisteukasin eis Christon. Epi de tois apeithēchasin eneplēsthē aimatos hē tou Kyrion machaira, tout᾽ estin, hē orgē mononouchi chatasphaxasa, kai hoion tinas krious, kai taurous adrous kai pionas chatastrōsasa, hois an eikotōs legoito prys hēmōn" eGAge nyn, hoi plousioi, chlausate, epi tais talaipōriass hymōn tais eperchomenais. » lēsate epi tēs gēs, ethrepsate tas kardias hymōn hōs En hēmerą sphagēs. Toioutoi gar gegonasin hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, katadoschomenoi men tropon tina topon piona kai eurychōron tas ek tōn laōn karpophorias " chatapianthentes de hōsper tais para pantōn timais. ᾿All᾽ hōs krioi kai tauroi peptōkasi, tę̄ tou Kyriou makairą peripesontes hoi deilaoi. eine. Hoti thysia Kyriǭ en Bosor, kai sphagē megalē en tę̄ Idoumaią" kai sympesountai hoi hadroi met᾽ autōn, kai hoi krioi, kai hoi tauroi, kai methysthēsetai hē gē apo tou haimatos, kai apo tou steatos Bosor hermēneuetai synochē, kai ochyrōsis, kai euangelismos, kai men toi kai sarx. Tēn toinyn Idoubaian kai Bosor onomazei, hina noēsę̄s sarkinēn, hē synēschēmenēn, tout᾽ esti, poliorkētheisan" ēgoun euanngelismon, euēngelisato gar hen autę̄ Christos. Prostheiēn d᾽ an, hoti kai ochyrōsis " Kyrios gar ēn kyklǭ autēs, kai kyklǭ tou laou autou, katha gegraptai. ᾿All᾽ en tautę̄, phēsi, thysia tǭ Kyriǭ. Tethyntai gar tais tōn poliorchēsantōn makairais, Ho kai ouk eis osmēn euōdias anathdainontes tǭ Theǭ, all᾽ eis koron tēs katapaiousēs autous makairas. Hoti de ouki en monę̄ tę̄ Idoumaią dapanēthēsetai tlēthys, alla gar kai tōn episēmōn en autois, pleistē te hosē kai eleeinē genēsetai ptōsis, haini- Hymatōdōs hypemphainei legōn, tous adrous, kai tous krious, kai tous taurous peseisthai met᾽ autōn, kai hoti methysthēsetai hē gē apo tou haimatos autōn, kai apo tou steatos autōn emplēsthēsetai. Hōs gar epi taurōn, kai kriōn errhimmenōn eis gēn, kai haimatos p chysin hientōn, pollēn hypo tou chkatatēchesthai, monon de ouki kai chatardontōn autēn toiauta phēsin. Hēmera gar prisphōs Kyriou, kai eniautos antapodoseōs chriseōs Siōn. Kai straphpsēsontae hautēs hai pharanges eis pissan, kai hē gē autēs eis theion" kai estai hē gē hautēs kaiomenē, hōs pissa, nyktos kai hēmeras, kai ou sdesthēsetai eis ton aiōna chronon, kai agadēsetai ho kachgos autēs agō. Heis geneas erēmōthēsetai, kai katoikēsousin en autę̄ ornea kai echinoi, kai hideis, kai korōches. Kai epith1ēthēsetai ep᾿ hautēn aphēke noein. Onomazei gar dē tēn Siōn, hē kai kriseōs hēmeran, kai antapodoseōs eniauton enestēkenai phēsi, kath᾽ on mononouchi pissēs te kai theiou katarrhanthentōn hapasę̄? autōn tēs chōras, anēmerǭ phlogas " kai kapnon de tacha pou ton anathainonta, noein akolouthon tēn hoionei tou pathous akoēn, kai «hois symphoras to megethos. Erēmōthēsesthai de phēsin autēn eis geneas kai ta tais erēmoumenais polesi symdainonta legei. “"“Ornea men gar, kai echinous, ideis te kai korakas enaulisthēsesthai phēsin autę̄, kai mēn hoti kai eis erēmon chatametrēthēsetai, de phēsi tous agrious tōn onōn, hois dē kai philon endiaitēma poieisthai ta eisapan erēma tōn chōriōn.
… that is, with just judgment; for Israel has not perished simply or indiscriminately, and as it were utterly, but the remnant has been saved through faith, plainly faith in Christ. For not a few from Judea too have been called and have believed in Christ. But on those who disobeyed, the sword of the Lord was filled with blood, that is, the wrath, all but slaughtering them and laying them low like rams and bulls, stout and fat, to whom we might fittingly say: “Come now, you rich, weep over the miseries that are coming upon you. … on the earth; you fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter.” For such were the guides of the Jews, grazing, in a way, on the fruits from the peoples as on a fat and spacious pasture, and fattened, as it were, by the honours paid them by all. But like rams and bulls, the wretches have fallen, encountering the sword of the Lord.
“For there is a sacrifice to the Lord in Bosor, and a great slaughter in Idumea; and the stout will fall with them, and the rams and the bulls; and the land will be drunk with blood, and from the fat …”
Bosor is interpreted “constraint,” and “fortification,” and “good tidings,” and indeed also “flesh.” So he names Idumea also Bosor, that you may understand it as fleshly, or constrained, that is, besieged; or as good tidings, for Christ preached the good news in it. I would add that it is also a fortification; for the Lord was round about it and round about his people, as it is written. But in it, he says, there is a sacrifice to the Lord. For they have been sacrificed by the swords of the besiegers, going up not for a sweet savour to God but to glut the sword that strikes them down. And that not only will the multitude in Idumea be consumed, but there will also be a very great and pitiable fall of the notable among them, he hints in a riddle, saying that the stout and the rams and the bulls will fall with them, and that the land will be drunk with their blood and filled with their fat. For he says such things as of bulls and rams thrown to the ground, pouring out a great flow of blood …, all but watering it.
“For it is a day of the Lord's judgment, and a year of the recompense of the judgment of Zion. And its ravines will be turned into pitch, and its land into brimstone; and its land will be burning like pitch night and day, and it will not be quenched for ever, and its smoke will go up on high. For generations it will be made desolate, and birds and hedgehogs and ibises and ravens will dwell in it. And … will be laid upon it …”
… he left us to understand. For he names Zion, for which he says a day of judgment and a year of recompense has come, in which, as if pitch and brimstone had been sprinkled over all their land, … with a savage flame; and the smoke going up it is perhaps fitting to understand as the report, as it were, of its suffering and the greatness of its calamity. He says that it will be made desolate for generations, and describes what happens to desolate cities. For he says that birds and hedgehogs, ibises and ravens will lodge in it, and that it will be measured out into a desert; and … he means the wild asses, to whom it is dear to make their haunt in the wholly desolate places.
3.3.24PG 70
τῶν μυῶν. Εἰ δὲ δή τις ἕλοιτο καὶ θεωρίαν ἐπὶ τούτοῖς τὴν ἐσωτάτω λαδεῖν, φαμὲν ὅτι τὰς ἠρημωμένας, καὶ οἷον μεμονωμένας τῶν ἀνθρώπων διανοίας, διά τοι τὸ μὴ κατοικεῖν ἐν αὐταῖς διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος πὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν τὰ πονηρὰ τῶν θηρίων χατανεμηθήπονται καὶ χαταυλέσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα ἐχίνων τέ φημι καὶ κοράκων, καὶ ὄνων ἀγρίων. Οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῆς οὐκ ἔσονται, οἱ γὰρ βασι δεῖς αὐτῆς, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες, καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες αὐτῆς, ἔσονται εἰς ἁπώζλειαν. ἹΑδροὺς καὶ κριοὺς καὶ ταύρους ἐν τοῖς ἀνωτέρω λέγων, τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγητὰς, ἤγουν τοὺς τὴν περίοπτον λαχόντας δόξαν, ἣ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἱερωσύνης τρόπον, ἣ διά τοι τὸ ἐν πλούτῳ καὶ περιφανείᾳ γενέσθαι πολλῇ “ ἄρχοντας ἐν τούτοις χατονομάζει, σαφεστέραν τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀποφαίνων δήλωσιν. Οἵ «τοίνυν ποτὲ βασιλεύοντες αὐτῶν, φησὶ, καὶ οἱ ἄρχον- «ες καὶ οἱ μεγιστᾶνες οὐκ ἔσονται. Οὐ γὰρ ἕτι ταῖς κατὰ πάντων ἐντρυφήσουσι δυναστείαις, οὔτε μὴν τῶν ἐν ἀρχαῖς " καὶ οἷον βασιλείας ἀπολισθήσαντες, ἀπώλειαν, ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἑτέροις παρ᾽ αὐτῶν διολωλόσι. Γεγόνασι γὰρ ἀφορμὴ τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα πρὸς ὄλεθρυν. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός « Ποιμέ- 0 νες πολλοὶ διέφθειραν τὸν ἀμπελῶνά μον, ἐμόλυναν τὴν μερίδα μου. ν "Ἔδωκαν μερίδα ἐπιθυμητὴν μοῦ εἰς ἔρημον ἄδατον. ᾿Βγενήθη εἰς ἀφανισμὸν ἀπ- Καὶ ἀναρύσει εἷρ ἑὰς πόλεις αὐτῶν ἀκάνθινα ξύϊα, καὶ εἰς τὰ ὀχυρώματα αὐτῆς " καὶ ἔσταο ται ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν τερον" ἐκεῖ ἀγαπκαύσσνται ὀνοκχένταυροι. Εὖρον γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἀνάπαυσιν" Πάλιν ἡμῖν ἑτέρῳ τρόπῳ τὰ ταῖς ἐρήμοις συμθαΐνοντα πειρᾶται διατρανοῦν. Ἕως μὲν γὰρ πολυανδροῦσιν αἱ πόλεις, οὐδὲν αὐταῖς τῶν ἀγρίων ἐμα … τῶν πνευμάτων, ὡς ἐν εἴδει τῶν ὠνομασμένων … καίροντα τῶν θηρίων. Ἐπειδὰν δὲ κένανδροί τε γένοιντο, καὶ τῶν οἰκούντων ἐστερημέναι, τότε καὶ οἷά τις χέρσος εὑρεθήσεται γῇ, μεστὴ μὲν ἀκάνθης, ἕναὐλισμα δὲ στρουθῶν, σειρήνων μάλιστα. Σειρῆνας δέ φησι τὰ ἐν νυκτὶ θρηνώδη φωνὴν ἱέντα τῶν πτηνῶν» καὶ μονονουχὶ κατολολύζοντα, ἅ μεθ᾽ ἡμέραν μὲν ἡρεμεῖ, καὶ ταῖς ἐρήμοις τῶν χωρῶν ἐναυλίζεται" ποιεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς πτήσεις ἐν σκότῳ, οἷον ἡ χλαὺξ, καὶ τὰ ἐοικότα. Δαιμόνια δὲ καὶ ὀνοχενταύρους ἀλλήλοις συναντῶντας, καὶ μὴν καὶ βοῶντας, ἕτερος πρὸς τὸν ἕτερον λέγων, τὴν οἷον ἄκρατον ἐρημίαν τῶν πόλεων ὑπαινίττεται. γὰρ λέγονται τοῖς ἢρεμοῦσι τῶν τόπων καὶ πονηρὰ πνεύματα. Ἥδιστα δὲ καταλύει καὶ τῶν θτιρίων ὅσα τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ ἀπεῖναι ποιεῖται περὶ πολλοῦ, καὶ φυσικοῖς εἰς τὸ ἀνήμερον παιδαγωγεῖται νόμοις.
tōn myōn. Ei de dē tis heloito kai theōrian epi toutois tēn esōtatō ladein, phamen hoti tas ērēmōmenas, kai hoion memonōmenas tōn anthrōpōn dianoias, dia toi to mē katoikein en autais dia tou pneumatos pon tōn holōn Theon ta ponēra tōn thēriōn chatanemēthēpontai kai chataulesousin en autę̄ ta akatharta echinōn te phēmi kai korakōn, kai onōn agriōn. Hoi archontes autēs ouk esontai, hoi gar basi deis autēs, kai hoi archontes, kai hoi megistanes autēs, esontai eis hapōzleian. HiAdrous kai krious kai taurous en tois anōterō legōn, tous tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētas, ēgoun tous tēn periopton lachontas doxan, hē kata ton tēs hierōsynēs tropon, hē dia toi to en ploutǭ kai periphaneią genesthai pollę̄ “ archontas en toutois chatonomazei, saphesteran tēn ep᾽ autois apophainōn dēlōsin. Hoi «toinyn pote basileuontes autōn, phēsi, kai hoi archon- «es kai hoi megistanes ouk esontai. Ou gar heti tais kata pantōn entryphēsousi dynasteiais, oute mēn tōn en archais " kai hoion basileias apolisthēsantes, apōleian, homou tois heterois par᾽ autōn diolōlosi. Gegonasi gar aphormē tois hypo cheira pros olethryn. Kai touto didaxei legōn ho tōn holōn Theos « Poime- 0 nes polloi diephtheiran ton ampelōna mon, emolynan tēn merida mou. n "Edōkan merida epithymētēn mou eis erēmon adaton. ᾿Bgenēthē eis aphanismon ap- Kai anarysei heir heas poleis autōn akanthina xyïa, kai eis ta ochyrōmata autēs " kai estao tai heteros pros ton teron" ekei agapkaussntai onokchentauroi. Euron gar autois anapausin" Palin hēmin heterǭ tropǭ ta tais erēmois symthaïnonta peiratai diatranoun. Heōs men gar polyandrousin hai poleis, ouden autais tōn agriōn ema … tōn pneumatōn, hōs en eidei tōn ōnomasmenōn … kaironta tōn thēriōn. Epeidan de kenandroi te genointo, kai tōn oikountōn esterēmenai, tote kai hoia tis chersos heurethēsetai gę̄, mestē men akanthēs, henaulisma de strouthōn, seirēnōn malista. Seirēnas de phēsi ta en nykti thrēnōdē phōnēn hienta tōn ptēnōn» kai mononouchi katololyzonta, ha meth᾽ hēmeran men hēremei, kai tais erēmois tōn chōrōn enaulizetai" poieitai de mallon tas ptēseis en skotǭ, hoion hē chlaux, kai ta eoikota. Daimonia de kai onochentaurous allēlois synantōntas, kai mēn kai boōntas, heteros pros ton heteron legōn, tēn hoion akraton erēmian tōn poleōn hypainittetai. gar legontai tois ēremousi tōn topōn kai ponēra pneumata. Hēdista de katalyei kai tōn thtiriōn hosa tōn anthrōpōn to apeinai poieitai peri pollou, kai physikois eis to anēmeron paidagōgeitai nomois.
… of mice. But if anyone should choose to take a more inward sense of these words too, we say that minds made desolate and, as it were, bereft of men, because the God of all does not dwell in them through the Spirit, will be grazed over by the evil beasts, and the unclean will lodge in it — hedgehogs, I mean, and ravens and wild asses.
“Its rulers will not be; for its kings and its rulers and its great men will be for destruction.”
Having spoken above of the stout and the rams and the bulls, meaning the guides of the Jews, or those who obtained a conspicuous glory, either by way of the priesthood or through being in wealth and great distinction, here he names them rulers, making his meaning about them clearer. So those who once reigned over them, he says, and the rulers and the great men will not be. For they will no longer revel in power over all, nor … of those in office; and, having slipped as it were from kingship, … destruction, together with the others who perished through them. For they became an occasion of destruction to those under their hand. And the God of all will teach this, saying: “Many shepherds have destroyed my vineyard; they have defiled my portion. They have made my desirable portion a trackless desert. It has become a desolation …”
“And thorny trees will spring up in their cities and in its strongholds; and … one to another; there onocentaurs will rest, for they have found rest for themselves.”
Again he tries to make plain to us in another way what happens to desolate places. For as long as the cities are populous, none of the wild … of the spirits, as in the form of the beasts named … But when they become empty of men and deprived of their inhabitants, then the land will be found like waste ground, full of thorns, a lodging of sparrows, and especially of sirens. By sirens he means the birds that utter a mournful cry at night and all but wail, which are quiet by day and lodge in the desolate parts of the land, and make their flights rather in the dark, such as the owl and the like. By saying that demons and onocentaurs meet each other and indeed cry out one to another, he hints at the, as it were, utter desolation of the cities. For evil spirits too are said … the quiet places. And all those beasts that set great store by the absence of men, and are trained by natural laws to wildness, lodge there most gladly.
3.3.25PG 70
Καὶ ἔσωσεν ἡ γῆ τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς μετὰ ἀσφραλείας" ἐκεῖ ἔλαφοι συγήντησαν, καὶ εἶδον τὰ πρόσωπα ἀλλήλων. Ἀριθμῷ παρῆ,1θον, καὶ μία αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀπώλετο" ἑτέρα τὴν ἑτέραν οὐκ ἐζήτησεν, ὅτι Κύριος ἐνετείλατο αὐταῖς, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ συνήγαγεν αὐτάς. Καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπιδαλεῖ αὐτοῖς κλήρους, καὶ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ διεμέρισεν αὑτοῖς βόσκεσθαι " εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρέγον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Εἰς ἐρημίαν ἐσχάτην παραδοθήσεσθαι λέγων τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, καὶ ἀμοιρῇσαι παντελῶς τῆς ἄνωθεν, καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ φειδοῦς " καὶ ἀγάπης δια- ( μέμνηται πάλιν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ διασεσωσμένων. Εἶεν δ᾽ἂν οὗτοι τὸ κατάλειμμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ διὰ πίστεως. Καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν ἐνθάδε φησὶν, ὅτι Σέσωκεν ἡ γῇ τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς μετὰ ἀσφαλείας. Υἱοὶ γὰρ γεγόνασι τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πιστεύοντες ἀσφάλειάν τε καὶ οἱονεὶ πύργον ἀχατάσειστον εἰς ἐπικουρίαν εὑρόντες τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν. ᾿Απὸ δέ γε τῶν ἀνασεσωσμένων παιδίων, ἔλαφοι τρόπον τινὰ γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Παρειχάζονται δὲ ταῖς ἐλάφοις καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Ὀφιοχτόνον γάρ ἔστι τὸ ζῶον, καὶ πηγαῖς ὑδάτων ἐμφιλοχωρεῖν εἰωθός. Τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντες οἱ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεθείας εἰς λῆξιν ἡρμένοι πρὸς ἀναίρεσιν τοῦ νοητοῦ δράκοντος ἐπιτηδείως ἔχοντες διὰ τοῦ καταστρέφειν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ ἀδρανῆ τε καὶ ἄπρακτον Ὁ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ δυστροπίας τὸν υἱὸν ἀποφαίνειν. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ταῖς νοηταῖς τῶν ὑδάτων ἑνσπαταλῶσι πηγαῖς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ταῖς τῶν πνευματικῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγίαις, μονονουχὶ χαταρδούσαις τὰν νοῦν, εὔχαρπόν τε αὐτὸν ἀποφαινούσαις τῷ Θεῷ. Ἐκεῖ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τοῖς ἀνασεσωσμένοις σαν ἀλλήλαις ἔλαφοι, Τεθαυμάχασιν ἀλλήλας. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἶμαι δηλοῦν τὸ, Εἶδον τὰ πρόσωπα ἀλλήλων. Κεχινδύνευχε δὲ οὐδεμία, τοῦτο γὰρ πάλιν τὸ, Παρῆλθον ἀριθμῷ, καὶ μία αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀπώλετο, ἑτέρα τὴν ἑτέραν οὐκ ἐζήτησαν. Τίς οὖν ὁ σώσας; Κύριος ἐνετείλατο αὑταῖς, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ συνήγαγεν αὑτὰς, καὶ προστέταχε μαθητεύειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη " καὶ βαπτίζειν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἐπιδαλεῖ δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ κλήρους, καὶ διεμέρισεν ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ βόσχεσθαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. ᾿Ἐχνενέμηνται γὰρ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις οἷά τινες κλῆροι παρ᾽ οἷς ἕκαστον διαχηρύξαι ἐχρῆν. Καὶ γοῦν τέθειται μὲν ὁ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος εἰς τὴν περιτομήν. Κεχρημάτιχε δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα λέγον" ε ᾿Αφορίδατε δή μοι τὸν Βαρνάδαν, καὶ τὸν Σαῦλον, εἰς τὸ ἔργον ὃ προσχέχληται αὐτούς " καὶ γεγόνασιν ἀπόστολοι τῶν ἐθνῶν. » Διἐμέρισε τοίνυν αὐτοῖς ἡ χεὶρ αὑτοῦ κλήρους, ὥστε βόσκεσθαι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐλάφων ἐποιήσατο μνήμην, τέθεικεν ἀναγκαίως τὸ, βόσχεσθαι. μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ κατεδοσχήσαντο τὰς χώρας, ὕνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ κλῇρος οὗτος αὐτοῖς. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τοῖς δι’ αὑτοῦ σεσωσμένοις προσεφώνει, λέγων " ε Χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου. » τὐτι- δὲ ἀτελεύτητον αὐτοῖς φυλαχθήσεται παρὰ Θεῷ τὸ ἐπὶ τούτοις αὔχημα, διατρανοῖ λέγων τὸ, ᾿Αναπαύσονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς δὲ τίνος; ἯἮ δηλονότι τῆς ἐχνεμηθείσης αὐτοῖς κληρονομίας παρὰ θεοῦ. Διαμνημονεῦσαι δὲ χρὴ καὶ τοῦ μακαρίου ψάλλοντος Δαδὶδ περὶ αὐτῶν, ὅτι ε« Φωνὴ Κυρίου χαταρτιζομένη ἐλάφους καὶ ἀποκαλύψει δρυμούς. ν Δρυμοὶ γὰρ ὥσπερ νοηταῖς ἐλάφοις ἀνεδείχθησαν παρὰ Θεοῦ, τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττων πληθὺς, ι Εὑρράνθητι, ἔρημος διψῶσα: ἀγα.λλιάσθω ἔρημος, καὶ ἀνθείτω ὡς κρίνον. Ἑξαγθήσει καὶ ἀγα.λλιάσεται τὰ ἔρημα τοῦ 'Ιορδάγου" καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιδάνου ἐδόθη αὐτῇ, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου, καὶ ὁ λαός μου ὄψεται τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου, καὶ τὸ ὕψος τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν.
Kai esōsen hē gē ta paidia autēs meta asphraleias" ekei elaphoi sygēntēsan, kai eidon ta prosōpa allēlōn. Arithmǭ parē,1thon, kai mia autōn ouk apōleto" hetera tēn heteran ouk ezētēsen, hoti Kyrios eneteilato autais, kai to pneuma autou synēgagen autas. Kai autos epidalei autois klērous, kai hē cheir autou diemerisen hautois boskesthai " eis ton aiōna chregon ep᾽ autois. Eis erēmian eschatēn paradothēsesthai legōn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, kai amoirę̄sai pantelōs tēs anōthen, kai para Theou pheidous " kai agapēs dia- ( memnētai palin tōn en autę̄ diasesōsmenōn. Eien d᾽an houtoi to kataleimma, tout᾽ estin, hoi dia pisteōs. Kai peri autōn enthade phēsin, hoti Sesōken hē gę̄ ta paidia autēs meta asphaleias. Huioi gar gegonasi tēs Ioudaiōn chōras hoi ex Israēl pisteuontes asphaleian te kai hoionei pyrgon achataseiston eis epikourian heurontes ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon. ᾿Apo de ge tōn anasesōsmenōn paidiōn, elaphoi tropon tina gegonasin hoi thespesioi mathētai. Pareichazontai de tais elaphois kai mala eikotōs. Ophiochtonon gar esti to zōon, kai pēgais hydatōn emphilochōrein eiōthos. Toioutoi de pantes hoi tēs eis Theon eusetheias eis lēxin hērmenoi pros anairesin tou noētou drakontos epitēdeiōs echontes dia tou katastrephein tēn doxan autou adranē te kai aprakton Ho tēs enousēs autǭ dystropias ton huion apophainein. ᾿Alla kai tais noētais tōn hydatōn henspatalōsi pēgais, tout᾽ esti, tais tōn pneumatikōn agathōn chorēgiais, mononouchi chatardousais tan noun, eucharpon te auton apophainousais tǭ Theǭ. Ekei toinyn, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, en tois anasesōsmenois san allēlais elaphoi, Tethaumachasin allēlas. Touto gar oimai dēloun to, Eidon ta prosōpa allēlōn. Kechindyneuche de oudemia, touto gar palin to, Parēlthon arithmǭ, kai mia autōn ouk apōleto, hetera tēn heteran ouk ezētēsan. Tis oun ho sōsas? Kyrios eneteilato hautais, kai to pneuma autou synēgagen hautas, kai prostetache mathēteuein panta ta ethnē " kai baptizein eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. Epidalei de autois kai klērous, kai diemerisen hē cheir autou boschesthai eis ton aiōna chronon. ᾿Echnenemēntai gar tois hagiois apostolois hoia tines klēroi par᾽ hois hekaston diachēryxai echrēn. Kai goun tetheitai men ho thespesios Petros eis tēn peritomēn. Kechrēmatiche de to Pneuma legon" e ᾿Aphoridate dē moi ton Barnadan, kai ton Saulon, eis to ergon ho proschechlētai autous " kai gegonasin apostoloi tōn ethnōn. » Diemerise toinyn autois hē cheir hautou klērous, hōste boskesthai eis ton aiōna chronon. Epeidē gar elaphōn epoiēsato mnēmēn, tetheiken anankaiōs to, boschesthai. monon gar ouki katedoschēsanto tas chōras, hynōsin alētheias, kai klę̄ros houtos autois. Kai goun ho thespesios Paulos tois di’ hautou sesōsmenois prosephōnei, legōn " e Chara kai stephanos mou. » tyti- de ateleutēton autois phylachthēsetai para Theǭ to epi toutois auchēma, diatranoi legōn to, ᾿Anapausontai ep᾽ autēs. Ep᾽ autēs de tinos? HēĒ dēlonoti tēs echnemētheisēs autois klēronomias para theou. Diamnēmoneusai de chrē kai tou makariou psallontos Dadid peri autōn, hoti e« Phōnē Kyriou chatartizomenē elaphous kai apokalypsei drymous. n Drymoi gar hōsper noētais elaphois anedeichthēsan para Theou, tōn ethnōn hē arithmou kreittōn plēthys, i Heurranthēti, erēmos dipsōsa: aga.lliasthō erēmos, kai antheitō hōs krinon. Hexagthēsei kai aga.lliasetai ta erēma tou 'Iordagou" kai hē doxa tou Lidanou edothē autę̄, kai hē timē tou Karmēlou, kai ho laos mou opsetai tēn doxan Kyriou, kai to hypsos tou Theou hēmōn.
“And the land saved its children with safety; there deer met and saw one another's faces. They passed by in number, and not one of them perished; one did not seek the other, for the Lord commanded them, and his Spirit gathered them. And he will cast lots for them, and his hand has divided for them to graze … for ever … on it.”
Having said that the land of the Jews will be given over to utter desolation and will have no share at all in the sparing and love from above and from God, he again makes mention of those in it who have been saved. These would be the remnant, that is, those who are through faith. And concerning them he says here: “The land has saved its children with safety.” For those from Israel who believe have become sons of the land of the Jews, having found our Lord Jesus Christ as safety and as an unshakable tower for their help. And from among the children who were saved, the divine disciples have in a way become deer. They are very fittingly compared to deer. For the animal is a snake-killer and is used to frequenting springs of water. And such are all who have been raised to the portion of godliness toward God, being fit for the destruction of the spiritual dragon, by overturning his glory and showing the purpose of the perversity within him powerless and ineffective. And they also revel in the spiritual springs of water, that is, in the supplies of spiritual goods, which all but water the mind and make it fruitful for God. There, then, he says, that is, among those who have been saved, the deer met one another. They admired one another; for this, I think, is what “they saw one another's faces” means. And none was endangered; for this again is “they passed by in number, and not one of them perished; one did not seek the other.” Who, then, was it that saved them? The Lord commanded them, and his Spirit gathered them; and he commanded them to make disciples of all the nations and to baptize into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. And he will cast lots for them, and his hand divided [for them] to graze for ever. For to the holy apostles were assigned, as it were, lots, among whom each was to preach. Indeed the divine Peter was appointed to the circumcision, and the Spirit gave the oracle, saying: “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them”; and they became apostles of the nations. So his hand divided lots for them, so that they might graze for ever. For since he had made mention of deer, he necessarily put “to graze.” For they all but grazed over the countries … of truth, and this is their lot. Indeed the divine Paul addressed those saved through him, saying: “My joy and crown.” And that the boast in these things will be kept for them with God without end, he makes plain by saying, “They will rest on it.” On what? Plainly on the inheritance assigned them by God. And we must also recall what the blessed psalmist David says about them: “The voice of the Lord preparing deer, and it will uncover forests.” For forests were shown by God to the spiritual deer, as it were: the multitude of the nations, beyond number.
“Be glad, thirsty desert; let the desert rejoice and blossom like a lily. And it will blossom, and the desert places of the Jordan will rejoice; and the glory of Lebanon was given to it, and the honour of Carmel; and my people will see the glory of the Lord and the majesty of our God.”
3.3.26PG 70
ἜἜρημον καὶ στείραν ἀποκαλεῖν ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἢ ποτε μὲν ἐν τούτοις ἦν, οὔτε τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ νοητὸν ἔχουσα νυμφίον, φημὶ δὴ Χριστὸν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τυγχάνουσα παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ οἷον ἀκάνθης οὖσα τροφὸς δίψης τε καὶ ἄνυδρος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἐν αὐτῇ Χριστός" (προσελήφθη γὰρ διὰ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τὸ θεῖον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πεπλούτηχε νάμα" πηγὴ γάρ ἐστι ζωῆῇς, καὶ χειμάῤῥους τρυφῆῇς " καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁ λέγων δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν “ ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐχχλίνω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ ὡς χειμάῤῥους ἐπικλύζων δόξαν ἐθνῶν"») στείρα μὲν οὐκέτι καὶ ἔρημος" πολύπαις δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ὑπὸ νυμφίῳ, καὶ εὐανθὴς νοητῶς. Ἡ πάλαι τοίνυν διψῶσα χατευφραινέσθω, φησίν" ἐξανθείτω δὲ καὶ ὡς κρίνον ὁμοῦ καὶ τὸ ἀνθηρὸν, καὶ τὸ εὐῶδες ἔχουσα. Χριστοῦ γὰρ γέ- Ύονεν ὀσμὴ, καὶ πιστώσεται γράφων ὁ Παῦλος, ὅτι « Χριστοῦ εὐωδία ἐσμὲν τῷ Θεῷ. » Τὰ δέ γε ἔρημα τοῦ Ἰορδάνου, τὴν περὶ αὐτὸν ἔρημόν φησιν. Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς; ἀπειθήσασιν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἣ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αὐτῶν πιστεύσασι, τὸ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου δέδοται νάμα, καὶ παρ' ἡμῖν ἐστι" βαπτιζόμεθα γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἡμῶν, ὡς ἔφην, γέγονεν ἡ ἁγία πηγή. Ταύτῃ τοίνυν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, φησὶ, τῇ ποτὲ μὲν … ἡμεῖς δὲ τὸ ὕψος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ τεθεάμεθα. Θεὸν γὰρ ἴσμεν κότα, καὶ οὕτως θεόν. … δόξα δέδοται τοῦ Λιδάνου, καὶ ἡ τιμὴ τοῦ Καρμήλου, Λίδανος δὲ καὶ Κάρμηλος εἴρηται πλειστάκις ἡ Ἴερουσαλὴμ, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεῖος νεώς. ᾿Αλλ' ἡ πάλαι πρέπουσα δόξα τῇ τε ἁγίᾳ πόλει καὶ τῷ θείῳ ναῷ, δέδοται τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ᾿Εκκλησίᾳ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ τεθεάμεθα τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου, καὶ τὸ ὕψος ταῦ Θεοῦ. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ ψιλῷ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχοντε παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους τὸ πλέον προσεφέροντα τῷ Κυρίῳ" τ γοίᾳ᾽ ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοδεῖσϑε. "Ἰδοὺ ἃ Θεὸς ἡμῶν κρίσῶι ἀνταποδίδωσι καὶ ἀνταποδώσει. Αὐτὸς ἥξει καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς. Τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφιλῶν, καὶ ὦτα κωρῶν ἀκούσονται. Τότε ἀ.λεῖται ὡς Πρέπουσα μυασταγωγία, καὶ παράκλησις πνευματικὴ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαλουμάνοις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ταῦ Χριστοῦ, τὸ, Ἰσχύσατε χεΐρες ἀνειμέναι, καὶ γάνατα, παραλελυμένα. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἔτι πλανωμένοις, αἱ χεῖρες ἀργαὶ, παραλελυμένα δὲ καὶ τὰ γάνατα. Καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ πάντω; περὶ τῶν τοῦ σώματος μορίων τὰ. τοιαῦτά φησιν, ἀῤῥωστοῦντας δὲ νοητῶς εὑρήσομεν, τοὺς ἐν ἀπάταις καὶ πλάναις. Θῦὔτε γὰρ ἔργον εὑσεδείας παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔστιν εὑρεῖν, οὔτε ἰσχὺν γονάϑων, ἤγουν διανοίας, τὴν εὐαγῇ τῆ; δικαιοσύνης διαπορευομένοις ὁδόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἰσχύσατε, φησὶν, ἵνα καὶ δραμεῖν δύνωνται πρὸς Θεόν. Ὑμεῖς δὲ ὡς τεταγμένοι πρὸς ἱερουργίαν τοῦ θείον κηρύγματος παραχαλάσατο τοὺς ἡπθενηχότας, λέγετε σαφῶς τοῖς ὁλιγοψύχοις " Ἰσχύσατε, μὴ φοθεῖσθε, Οὐ. γὰρ εὔρωατας ὁ νοῦς τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι τὸν Θεόν δεδίασι γὰρ ὥσπερ τὰς τῶν παθῶν ἐφόδαυς, καὶ τὸν πάλαι κατ᾿ αὐτῶν τυβαννήσαντα Σατανᾶν, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὸν θάνατον.
EErēmon kai steiran apokalein ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tēn ex ethnōn Ekklēsian, ē pote men en toutois ēn, oute ton ex ouranou noēton echousa nymphion, phēmi dē Christon, alla kai en endeią tynchanousa pantos agathou, kai hoion akanthēs ousa trophos dipsēs te kai anydros. Epeidē de gegonen en autę̄ Christos" (proselēphthē gar dia tēs pisteōs kai to theion par᾽ autou peploutēche nama" pēgē gar esti zōēę̄s, kai cheimarrhous tryphēę̄s " kai autos ēn ho legōn di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn “ e Idou egō echchlinō ep᾽ autous hōs potamos eirēnēs, kai hōs cheimarrhous epiklyzōn doxan ethnōn"») steira men ouketi kai erēmos" polypais de mallon kai hypo nymphiǭ, kai euanthēs noētōs. Hē palai toinyn dipsōsa chateuphrainesthō, phēsin" exantheitō de kai hōs krinon homou kai to anthēron, kai to euōdes echousa. Christou gar ge- Yonen osmē, kai pistōsetai graphōn ho Paulos, hoti « Christou euōdia esmen tǭ Theǭ. » Ta de ge erēma tou Iordanou, tēn peri auton erēmon phēsin. Ou gar tois? apeithēsasin ex Israēl, all᾽ hēmin tois ex ethnōn, hē kai tois ex autōn pisteusasi, to tou Iordanou dedotai nama, kai par' hēmin esti" baptizometha gar en autǭ, kai hēmōn, hōs ephēn, gegonen hē hagia pēgē. Tautę̄ toinyn en tę̄ erēmǭ, phēsi, tę̄ pote men … hēmeis de to hypsos tēs doxēs autou tetheametha. Theon gar ismen kota, kai houtōs theon. … doxa dedotai tou Lidanou, kai hē timē tou Karmēlou, Lidanos de kai Karmēlos eirētai pleistakis hē Ierousalēm, kai autos ho theios neōs. ᾿All' hē palai prepousa doxa tę̄ te hagią polei kai tǭ theiǭ naǭ, dedotai tę̄ ex ethnōn ᾿Ekklēsią, kai en autę̄ tetheametha tēn doxan Kyriou, kai to hypsos tau Theou. Ioudaioi men hōs anthrōpǭ psilǭ, kai ouden echonte para tous allous to pleon prosepheronta tǭ Kyriǭ" t goią᾽ ischysate, mē phodeisϑe. "Idou ha Theos hēmōn krisōi antapodidōsi kai antapodōsei. Autos hēxei kai sōsei hēmas. Tote anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhilōn, kai ōta kōrōn akousontai. Tote a.leitai hōs Prepousa myastagōgia, kai paraklēsis pneumatikē tois ex ethnōn chaloumanois eis epignōsin tau Christou, to, Ischysate cheïres aneimenai, kai ganata, paralelymena. Tois men gar eti planōmenois, hai cheires argai, paralelymena de kai ta ganata. Kai ouki dē pantō? peri tōn tou sōmatos moriōn ta. toiauta phēsin, arrhōstountas de noētōs heurēsomen, tous en apatais kai planais. Thyyte gar ergon heusedeias par᾽ autois estin heurein, oute ischyn gonaϑōn, ēgoun dianoias, tēn euagę̄ tē? dikaiosynēs diaporeuomenois hodon. ᾿All᾽ ischysate, phēsin, hina kai dramein dynōntai pros Theon. Hymeis de hōs tetagmenoi pros hierourgian tou theion kērygmatos parachalasato tous hēpthenēchotas, legete saphōs tois holigopsychois " Ischysate, mē photheisthe, Ou. gar eurōatas ho nous tois ouk eidosi ton Theon dediasi gar hōsper tas tōn pathōn ephodaus, kai ton palai kat᾿ autōn tybannēsanta Satanan, kai pros ge toutǭ ton thanaton.
The inspired Scripture is accustomed to call the church from the nations desert and barren, since it was once in this state, having neither the spiritual bridegroom from heaven, I mean Christ, but being also in want of every good, and as it were a nurse of thorns, thirsty and waterless. But when Christ came to be in it (for he was received through faith, and it was enriched with the divine stream from him; for he is the spring of life and the torrent of delight; and he it was who said through one of the holy prophets: “Behold, I turn toward them like a river of peace, and like a torrent flooding the glory of the nations”), it is no longer barren and desert, but rather rich in children, under a bridegroom, and blooming spiritually. So, he says, let her who once thirsted be glad, and let her blossom like a lily, having both bloom and fragrance. For she has become the fragrance of Christ, and Paul will confirm it, writing: “We are the fragrance of Christ to God.” By “the desert places of the Jordan” he means the desert around it. For not to those from Israel who disobeyed, but to us from the nations, or to those of them who believed, the stream of the Jordan has been given, and it is with us; for we are baptized in it, and ours, as I said, the holy spring has become. In this desert, then, he says, which was once … but we have seen the height of his glory. For we know [him as] God … and so God. The glory of Lebanon has been given, and the honour of Carmel. Lebanon and Carmel very often denote Jerusalem and the divine temple itself. But the glory that once befitted the holy city and the divine temple has been given to the church from the nations, and in it we have seen the glory of the Lord and the majesty of God. The Jews treated the Lord as a mere man, having nothing more than the others; …
“… be strong, do not fear. Behold, our God renders judgment and will render it; he himself will come and save us. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear. Then [the lame] will leap like …”
A fitting initiation and spiritual comfort for those from the nations called to the knowledge of Christ is “Be strong, slack hands and paralysed knees.” For in those still astray the hands are idle, and the knees paralysed. And he does not say such things altogether of the parts of the body; rather, we shall find those in deceits and errors spiritually sick. For neither is a work of godliness to be found among them, nor strength of knees, that is, of mind, for travelling the holy way of righteousness. But be strong, he says, so that they may be able to run to God. And you, as appointed to the sacred ministry of the divine preaching, comfort those who have grown weak; say clearly to the faint-hearted, “Be strong, do not fear.” For the mind of those who do not know God is not robust; for they fear, as it were, the assaults of the passions, and Satan, who of old tyrannized over them, and besides this, death.
3.3.27PG 70
Ἀλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ, φεσὶν, ὁ Θεὰς, ταῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ μακρὰν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὃς ἀντασιοδώσει χρίσιν. Κατακρινεῖ γὰρ τὸν ἄρχοντα τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτον, καὶ ἀπαλλάξει τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ δουλεία; τοὺς βεδιασμένους. Ἥξει γὰρ, ἥξει καὶ σώτει ἡμᾶς. Τί οὖν; Ἥξει τότε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀφθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην λατρεύοντες, αὐτὴν τὴν ποτε πλανήσασαν κτίσιν, χειραγωγὸν ὥσπερ τινὰ Δημιουργαῦ. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων, ἀναλάγως ὁ. γενασιρυργὰς αὑτῶν θεωρεῖται" καὶ ὡς φησὶν ὁ Παῦλας, « Τὰ ἀόρατα αὑτοῦ, ἀπὸ κτίσεως χόάσμον, «οἷς ποιήμασι νοούμενα χαθορᾶτα:, ἢ τε ἀΐδιος αὐ- «τοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης. » ᾿Ανοιχθήσονται τοίνυν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τῶν πάλαι τυφλῶν, ἀχούσοντα: τὰ ὦτα τῶγ κωφῶν. Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι τοὺς περὶ Θεοῦ λάγους ἀποτὴν τῶν ἁγίων μνοταγωγίαν, ἀσμένως αὐτὴν παραδέξονται, ᾿Αλεῖται δὲ καὶ ὡς ἔλαφος ὁ χωλὸς, καὶ τρανὴ ἔσται ἡ γλῶσσα μογιλάμων. Οἱ γάρ τοι πάλαι, φησὶν, ὀφθοποδεῖν οὐκ εἰδότες, ἀλλ᾽ οἱονεὶ παρειμέ» νὸν ἔχοντες, τὸν νοῦν ἐλάφων δίκην ἀναπηδήσουσι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὕδρομρί τε καὶ εὐκλεεῖς ἔσονται " νοητῶς δηλονότι, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ ὀφιοχτόνοι, καὶ «εἰδότες εὐστομεῖν. Λαλήσουσι γὰρ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ μᾶλλον, οὐκέτε λέγοντες τῷ ξύλῳ’ « Πατήρ μον εἶ σύ" καὶ τῷ λίθῳ" Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. » ἴστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ σωματικῶς ταῦτα πεπλῆρωκεν ὁ Χριστὸς ταῖς ἀπὸῤῥξτοις ϑεοσημείαις κατα πλήττων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. θτι ἐῤῥόγη ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, καὶ φάραγξ ἐν τῇ διψώσῃ. Καὶ ἡ ἄνυδρος ἔσται εἰς ὅλη, καὶ εἰς τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν, πηγὴ ὕδατος" ἐκεῖ ὅσται φσὑρροσύνη ὀρνέων, ἔπαυλις καιϊάμου, καὶ ἕλη. Εὐφρανθῆναι. προστέταχε τὴν διψῶσαν ἔρημον" εἶτα προσεπάγει τὴν τῆς εὐφροσύνης αἰτίαν εὐθύς. Ἐῤῥάγη γὰρ ὕδωρ ἐν αὐτῇ, φησί. Καὶ τὸ, ἐῤῥάγη, καλῶς, ἵνα τὸ ἀμφιλαφὲς τῆς χορηγίας διὰ τούτου σημαίνηται. Φάραγγα δέ φησιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ποταμοῦ" οὗ δὴ γεγονότος ἡ ἄνυδρός ποτε φστραφήσεται λοιπὸν εἰς ἕλη. ἜἝξει δὲ καὶ ὕδατος πηγὴν, ἢ τὸν ἅγιον Ἰορδάνην, ἤγουν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστόν" πηγὴ γάρ ἐστι ζωῆς, καὶ φρέαρ ὕδατος ζῶντος. Ἐπ' αὐτῶν γέγονεν ἡ τῶν ὀρνέων συνδρομὴ τε καὶ εὐφροσύνη. Ὄρνεα δέ φησιν ἕν τούτοις, τοὺς τῶν ἐπιγείων ἀναπτάντας πραγμάτων, καὶ ὑψοῦ γεγονότας διὰ τὴν ἀρετὴν, τὰ ἄνω τε φρονεῖν ἑλομένους " οὗτοι καίρουσιν ὡς ἐπὶ πηγῇ τῷ Χριστῷ, τῷ ποιή σαντι τὴν ἔρημον ἔπανλιν καλάμου, καὶ ἕλη. Τὰ ϑὲν γὰρ εὔδενδρα τῶν χωρίων ἀεί πως τοῖς ἕλεσι στεφανοῦσθαι φιλεῖ. Ἡ δὲ ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πλουτήσασα νάμα, καὶ τοῖς θείοις χαταρἐνσπαταλήσασα, τροφός ἐστιν ἑλῶν, καὶ καλάμου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ τεθηλότων εἰς ζωὴν ἀμύ ρητον δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ.
All᾽ idou, phesin, ho Theas, taut᾽ estin, ou makran ho Sōtēr, hos antasiodōsei chrisin. Katakrinei gar ton archonta tou aiōnos touton, kai apallaxei tēs hyp᾽ autǭ douleia? tous bediasmenous. Hēxei gar, hēxei kai sōtei hēmas. Ti oun? Hēxei tote tois epi tēs gēs, anoichthēsontai ophthalmoi typhlōn. Hoi gar palai tę̄ ktisei para ton Ktistēn latreuontes, autēn tēn pote planēsasan ktisin, cheiragōgon hōsper tina Dēmiourgau. ᾿Apo gar kallonēs ktismatōn, analagōs ho. genasiryrgas hautōn theōreitai" kai hōs phēsin ho Paulas, « Ta aorata hautou, apo ktiseōs choasmon, «hois poiēmasi nooumena chathorata:, ē te aïdios au- «tou dynamis kai theiotēs. » ᾿Anoichthēsontai toinyn hoi ophthalmoi tōn palai typhlōn, achousonta: ta ōta tōg kōphōn. Hoi gar palai tous peri Theou lagous apotēn tōn hagiōn mnotagōgian, asmenōs autēn paradexontai, ᾿Aleitai de kai hōs elaphos ho chōlos, kai tranē estai hē glōssa mogilamōn. Hoi gar toi palai, phēsin, ophthopodein ouk eidotes, all᾽ hoionei pareime» non echontes, ton noun elaphōn dikēn anapēdēsousi, tout᾽ estin, heudromri te kai eukleeis esontai " noētōs dēlonoti, kai pros ge toutǭ kai ophiochtonoi, kai «eidotes eustomein. Lalēsousi gar ta tou Theou mallon, oukete legontes tǭ xylǭ’ « Patēr mon ei sy" kai tǭ lithǭ" Sy egennēsas me. » isteon de hoti kai sōmatikōs tauta peplērōken ho Christos tais aporrhxtois ϑeosēmeiais kata plēttōn tēn Ioudaian. thti errhogē en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, kai pharanx en tę̄ dipsōsę̄. Kai hē anydros estai eis holē, kai eis tēn dipsōsan gēn, pēgē hydatos" ekei hostai phsyrrosynē orneōn, epaulis kaiïamou, kai helē. Euphranthēnai. prostetache tēn dipsōsan erēmon" eita prosepagei tēn tēs euphrosynēs aitian euthys. Errhagē gar hydōr en autę̄, phēsi. Kai to, errhagē, kalōs, hina to amphilaphes tēs chorēgias dia toutou sēmainētai. Pharanga de phēsin, anti tou potamou" hou dē gegonotos hē anydros pote phstraphēsetai loipon eis helē. HeExei de kai hydatos pēgēn, ē ton hagion Iordanēn, ēgoun kai auton ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon" pēgē gar esti zōēs, kai phrear hydatos zōntos. Ep' autōn gegonen hē tōn orneōn syndromē te kai euphrosynē. Ornea de phēsin hen toutois, tous tōn epigeiōn anaptantas pragmatōn, kai hypsou gegonotas dia tēn aretēn, ta anō te phronein helomenous " houtoi kairousin hōs epi pēgę̄ tǭ Christǭ, tǭ poiē santi tēn erēmon epanlin kalamou, kai helē. Ta ϑen gar eudendra tōn chōriōn aei pōs tois helesi stephanousthai philei. Hē de ex ethnōn Ekklēsia to ex ouranou ploutēsasa nama, kai tois theiois chatarenspatalēsasa, trophos estin helōn, kai kalamou, tout᾽ esti tōn en Christǭ tethēlotōn eis zōēn amy rēton di᾽ hagiasmou.
But behold, he says, God, that is, the Saviour is not far off, who will render judgment. For he will condemn the ruler of this age and free from slavery under him those who had been oppressed. For he will come, he will come and save us. What then? When he comes to those on earth, then the eyes of the blind will be opened. For those who of old worshipped the creation rather than the Creator [will have] the very creation that once led them astray as a guide, as it were, to the Maker. For from the beauty of created things their Creator is seen by analogy; and, as Paul says: “His invisible things, from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, are clearly seen, his eternal power and divinity.” So the eyes of those formerly blind will be opened, and the ears of the deaf will hear. For those who of old … the words about God … the initiation given by the saints, will gladly accept it. And the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue of stammerers will be clear. For those who of old, he says, did not know how to walk straight, but had, as it were, a paralysed mind, will leap up like deer, that is, they will be swift and glorious — spiritually, plainly — and besides this, snake-killers, and knowing how to speak well. For they will speak rather the things of God, no longer saying to the wood, “You are my father,” and to the stone, “You gave birth to me.” But one should know that Christ fulfilled these things bodily too, astounding Judea with his ineffable divine signs.
“For water has broken out in the desert, and a ravine in the thirsty land. And the waterless land will become marshes, and in the thirsty land there will be a spring of water; there will be the gladness of birds, a dwelling of reeds and marshes.”
He commanded the thirsty desert to be glad; then he adds at once the cause of the gladness. For water has broken out in it, he says. And “broken out” is well put, so that the abundance of the supply may be signified by it. By “ravine” he means a river; and when this has come about, the land once waterless will thereafter be turned into marshes. And it will have a spring of water, either the holy Jordan or the Saviour of all, Christ himself; for he is the spring of life and the well of living water. Around them has come the flocking together and gladness of birds. By birds here he means those who have flown up from earthly affairs and have come to be on high through virtue, and have chosen to set their minds on things above. These rejoice in Christ as at a spring, who made the desert a dwelling of reeds and marshes. For well-wooded places are always, somehow, wont to be crowned with marshes. And the church from the nations, enriched with the stream from heaven and luxuriating in the divine [waters], is a nurse of marshes and of reed, that is, of those who flourish in Christ unto ineffable life through sanctification.
3.3.28PG 70
.« Ἐκεῖ ἔσται ὁδὸς καθαρὰ, καὶ ὁδὸς ἁγία κιηθήσεται, καὶ οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἐκεῖ ἀκάθαρτος, οὐδὲ ἕσται ἐκεῖ ὁδὸς ἀκάθαρτος " οἱ δὲ διεσπαρμένοι πορεύσονται ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ πλαγηθῶσι. Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται ἐκεῖ λέων, οὐδέ τι τῶν θηρίων τῶν πονηρῶν οὗ μὴ ἀνγαδῇ ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ ἐκεῖ, ἀ.1.:ὰ πορεύσονται ἐν αὑτῇ μένοι διὰ Κύριον, καὶ συγηγμέγοι ἀποστραφήσονται, καὶ ἤξουσιν ἐκ Σιὼν μετ᾽ εὑφρροσύγης, καὶ εὑ:ροσύνη αἰώγιος ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν. ἐπὶ γὰρ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν αἵνεσις καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα, καὶ δὐφροσύνη χὠἰτζαλήψεται αὑτοὺς, ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη καὶ στεγαγμὸς καὶ λύπη. Ὁδὸν ὀνομάζει καθαρὰν τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας 9 τὴν δύναμιν, ἤγουν καὶ ἑτέρως τὴν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος κάθαρσιν. ᾿Αποσμήχει γὰρ τὴν ἐντετηγμένην ταῖς πῶν ἀνθρώπων ψυχαῖς κηλῖδα, καὶ ἀπαλλάττει πλημμελημάτων, καὶ ῥύπου παντὸς ἀποφαίνει κρείττονας. Ὁδὸς οὖν ἁγία καὶ καθαρὰ καὶ μᾶλλον ὀρθῶς ὠνόμᾶσται, ἀνέμθατος δὲ τοῖς οὕπω κεκαθαρμένοις. Πολιτεύεται γὰρ οὐδεὶς εὐαγγελικῶς μὴ οὐκὶ πρότερὸν τὸν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίον βαπτίσματος καταπλοντῆσας κάθαρσιν " οὐδεὶς οὖν ἄρα τῶν ἀπίστων. Οὗτοι τὰρ οἱ ἀκάθαρτοι βαδιοῦνται, φησὶν, ἐν αὐτῇ. Πορεύσονται δὲ μᾶλλον οἱ διεσπαρμένοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν. … ἔσονται λύπης μέτοχοι; ἢ ποῖον εἰσδέξονται πλανηθῶσι. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ πεπλάνηνται ξύλοις τε καὶ λίθοις λελατρευχότες, καὶ σκολιὰς ἰόντες ὁδούς. Νῦν δὲ μαθήσονται τὴν εὐθεῖαν καὶ καθαρὰν τὴν κρὸς ἀγίαν ζωὴν ἀποφέρουσαν τρίδον. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίας ἐλεύθεροι γεγονότες τὸν οὕτως Οὔτε λέων, οὔτε μὴν ἕτερόν τι τῶν πονηρῶν θηρίων ἐκεῖ ἔσται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ καθαρᾷ. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ οἷά τις ἄγριας θὴρ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἀνοσίοις πνεύμᾶσιν ἑπκεπήδα τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρετής" ἀλλ' ἠσθένησεν ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀπελήλαται δὲ τῆς τῶν πιστευσάντων ἀγέλης, καὶ τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτῶν πλεονεξίας ἐξεσοδήθη παρὰ Χριστοῦ. Ἐν ταύτῃ τοιγαροῦν τῇ ὁδῷ τῇ καθαρᾷ οἱ διὰ Χριστοῦ λελυτρωμένοι, καὶ συναχθέντες διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ὀμοψυχίαν ται, καὶ τὴν πάλαι τρίδον ἀφέντες ἀποστραφήσονται, καὶ ἥξουσιν εἰς Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς εὐφροσύνην ἔχοντες Θεόν. ᾿Αγαλλίαμα δὲ καὶ εὐφροσύνη, καὶ πᾶν εἶδος τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ θυμηδίας, καταλήψεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἄγενστοι παντελῶς λύπης ἔσονται, καὶ στεναγμοῦ. Οἱ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἐλπίσι ταῖς οὕτω λαμπραῖς κεκλημένοι, οἱ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα ζωῆς ἐσόμενοι κληρονόμοι, καὶ δόξης τῆς ἄνωθεν καταπλουτεῖν μέλλοντες τὰ αὐχήματα, καὶ αὐτῷ δὲ προσδοκῶντες συμδουλεῦσαι Χριστῷ, ποίας στεναγμόν; … Ἡσθήσονται γὰρ μᾶλλον ὡς ἐν παντὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντῳ; νοι καλῷ.
.« Ekei estai hodos kathara, kai hodos hagia kiēthēsetai, kai ou mē parelthę̄ ekei akathartos, oude hestai ekei hodos akathartos " hoi de diesparmenoi poreusontai ep᾽ autēs, kai ou mē plagēthōsi. Kai ouk estai ekei leōn, oude ti tōn thēriōn tōn ponērōn hou mē angadę̄ ep᾿ autēn, oud᾽ ou mē heurethę̄ ekei, a.1.:a poreusontai en hautę̄ menoi dia Kyrion, kai sygēgmegoi apostraphēsontai, kai ēxousin ek Siōn met᾽ heuphrrosygēs, kai heu:rosynē aiōgios hyper kephalēs autōn. epi gar tēs kephalēs autōn hainesis kai agalliama, kai dyphrosynē chōitzalēpsetai hautous, apedra odynē kai stegagmos kai lypē. Hodon onomazei katharan tēs euangelikēs politeias 9 tēn dynamin, ēgoun kai heterōs tēn dia tou Pneumatos katharsin. ᾿Aposmēchei gar tēn entetēgmenēn tais pōn anthrōpōn psychais kēlida, kai apallattei plēmmelēmatōn, kai rhypou pantos apophainei kreittonas. Hodos oun hagia kai kathara kai mallon orthōs ōnomastai, anemthatos de tois houpō kekatharmenois. Politeuetai gar oudeis euangelikōs mē ouki proteron ton dia tou hagion baptismatos kataplontēsas katharsin " oudeis oun ara tōn apistōn. Houtoi tar hoi akathartoi badiountai, phēsin, en autę̄. Poreusontai de mallon hoi diesparmenoi, tout᾽ estin. … esontai lypēs metochoi? ē poion eisdexontai planēthōsi. Palai men gar peplanēntai xylois te kai lithois lelatreuchotes, kai skolias iontes hodous. Nyn de mathēsontai tēn eutheian kai katharan tēn kros agian zōēn apopherousan tridon. Hoti de kai tēs tou diadolou pleonexias eleutheroi gegonotes ton houtōs Oute leōn, oute mēn heteron ti tōn ponērōn thēriōn ekei estai, tout᾽ estin, en tę̄ hodǭ tę̄ katharą. Palai men gar hoia tis agrias thēr homou tois anosiois pneumasin hepkepēda tois epi gēs ho tēs hamartias heuretēs" all' ēsthenēsen en Christǭ, apelēlatai de tēs tōn pisteusantōn agelēs, kai tēs kat᾽ autōn pleonexias exesodēthē para Christou. En tautę̄ toigaroun tę̄ hodǭ tę̄ katharą hoi dia Christou lelytrōmenoi, kai synachthentes dia tēs pisteōs eis omopsychian tai, kai tēn palai tridon aphentes apostraphēsontai, kai hēxousin eis Siōn, tout᾽ estin, tēn Ekklēsian, tēn de epi gēs, kai en ouranois euphrosynēn echontes Theon. ᾿Agalliama de kai euphrosynē, kai pan eidos tēs en Christǭ thymēdias, katalēpsetai autous, kai agenstoi pantelōs lypēs esontai, kai stenagmou. Hoi gar ep᾽ elpisi tais houtō lamprais keklēmenoi, hoi tēs eis aiōna zōēs esomenoi klēronomoi, kai doxēs tēs anōthen kataploutein mellontes ta auchēmata, kai autǭ de prosdokōntes symdouleusai Christǭ, poias stenagmon? … Hēsthēsontai gar mallon hōs en panti pantē te kai pantǭ? noi kalǭ.
“There will be a pure way, and it will be called a holy way, and the unclean will not pass by there, nor will there be an unclean way there; but the scattered will walk on it, and they will not go astray. And there will be no lion there, nor will any of the evil beasts go up on it, nor will it be found there; but … will walk in it … for the Lord's sake, and, gathered, they will return and will come from Zion with gladness, and everlasting gladness will be over their head. For upon their head will be praise and exultation, and gladness will take hold of them; pain and groaning and grief have fled away.”
He names the power of the evangelical way of life a pure way, or, in another sense, the cleansing through the Spirit. For it wipes away the stain melted into human souls, frees them from offences, and shows them above all filth. So it is rightly named a holy and pure way, but it cannot be trodden by those not yet cleansed. For no one lives the evangelical life unless he has first been enriched with the cleansing through holy baptism; so none of the unbelievers does. For these are the unclean who will [not] walk on it, he says. Rather the scattered will walk, that is, … [they will not] go astray. For of old they went astray, worshipping wood and stones and going in crooked ways; but now they will learn the straight and pure path that leads to holy life. And that, having become free also from the devil's overreaching, … Neither a lion nor any other of the evil beasts will be there, that is, on the pure way. For of old the inventor of sin, like some wild beast, leapt upon those on earth together with the unholy spirits; but he was made weak in Christ, has been driven from the flock of those who believed, and has been scared off by Christ from his overreaching against them. So on this pure way those redeemed through Christ and gathered through faith into one mind will [walk], and, leaving their old path, they will return and come to Zion, that is, the church, the one on earth and in the heavens, having God as their gladness. And exultation and gladness and every kind of delight in Christ will take hold of them, and they will be wholly without taste of grief and groaning. For those called to such bright hopes, who will be heirs of eternal life, and are to be enriched with the boasts of the glory from above, and expect to reign with Christ himself — what grief will they share, or what groaning will they admit? … For they will rather delight, as in every good, wholly and altogether.
part 3, chapter 4
3.4.1PG 70
Καὶ ἐγένετο τοῦ τεσσαρεσκαιδεκάτου ἔτους ᾿εὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐπὶ τὰς πόλεις τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὰς ὀχυρὰς, καὶ ἔλαδεν αὑτάς. Καὶ ἀπέστει.16 βασισαλὴμ πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα ᾿Εζεχίαν, μετὰ δυνά» μεως πολλῆς, καὶ ἔστη ἐν τῷ ὑδραγωγῷ τῆς κολυμδήθρας τῆς ἄνω, ἂν τῇ ὁδῷ τοῦ ἀγροῦ τοῦ Ἐναργὴς μὲν ἅπασι τοῖς φιλομαθεστέροις τῆς ἱστορίας ὁ λόγος “ ἐρῶ δ᾽ οὖν ὅμως βραχυλογήσες ὡς ἕνι. Βασιλεύοντος τοῦ "Αχαζ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις, εἶτα Φαχεὲ τοῦ Ῥωμελίου, καὶ τοῦ Ῥαασσὼν Ὁ τοῦ βασιλέως Συρίας ἐχπολιορχούντων τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ αὐτοῖς ὃὲ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐπαφεῖναι τὴν χεῖρα βουλευσαμένων, ἀτονήσας πρὸς ἀντίστασιν ὃ λει πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν τὸν Θεγλαφαλλασὰρ ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλέα, καὶ δώροις αὐτὸν ἀναπείθει πολλοῖς ἐπαμῦναί τέ οἱ, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν συμπεφωνηχότων βασιλέων, τοῦ τε τῆς Σαμαρείας φημὶ, καὶ τοῦ τῆς Συρίας ἀνακόψαι πλεονεξίας. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, διολώλασι μὲν οἱ πολεμοῦντες αὐτῷ. Εἶλε γὰρ τήν τε Δαμασχὸν, καὶ τὴν Συρίαν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, γέγονε δὲ ὑπὸ χεῖρα τὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὑπὸ δασμὸν καὶ τέλη λοιπὸν ὁ "Αχαζ. Ἣν δὲ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα φαυλοτάτων. Εἰδωλολάτρης τε γὰρ καὶ θεομισὴς καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τάχα ποὺ νενιχηχὼς ἅπαντας ταῖς κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ δυστροπίαις. Καταλύσαντος δὲ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον βίον τοῦ "Αχαζ, βεδασίλευχεν ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ Ἐζεκίας, υἱὸς μὲν ὧν αὐτοῦ, πλὴν ἀνὴρ θεοφιλὴς, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δικαιοσύνης καὶ εὐσεδείας ἀνημμένος τὰ αὐχήματα. Οὗτος ἠθέτησεν, φησὶ, ἐν τῷ βασιλεῖ ᾿Ασσυρίων. Οὐ γὰρ ἠνέσχετο τὴν ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν ὑπὸ δασμοὺς ἐᾶσαι γενέσθαι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ "Αχαζ. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὁ Σεναχειρεὶμ ὁ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλεὺς, ὡς ὀφείλων ἔχειν ὑπὸ δασμοὺς τὴν τε Ἰουδαίαν ἅπασαν, καὶ αὐτήν τε τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλείαν, ἀνεκαίετο μὲν εἰς ὀργὰς, καταδῃώσας δὲ τὴν Σαμάρειαν καὶ ταῖς κατὰ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν πόλεσιν ἐπηφίει τὴν στρατιὰν, ἑλὼν δὲ πολλὰς, ἐπ᾿ αὐτὰ λοιπὸν τὰ Ἱεροσόλυμα πέμπει τὸν Ῥαψάχην, οὐκ ὅπλα τέως χινήσοντα πολέμου νόμῳ, ἀπειλαῖς δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ὑποσχέσεσι ταῖς εἰς ἡμερότητα δελεά- Καὶ ἐξη,.θε πρὸς αὐτὸν ᾿Ελιακεὶμ ὁ τοῦ Χεῖ- Β κίου ὁ οἰκογόμος, καὶ Σομνὰς ὁ γραμματεὺς, καὶ Ιωὰχ ὁ τοῦ ᾿Ασὰφ ὁ ὑπομνηματογράφος. Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς 'Ραψάκης" Εἴπατε ᾿Ἐζχίμ" Τάδε «1έγει ὁ βασιλεὺς, ὁ μέγας βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων" Μὴ ἐν βουλῇ ἣ «“όγοις χειλέων παράταξις γίγεται; Καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τίνι πέποιθας, ὅτι ἀπειθεῖς μοι; Ἰδοὺ πεποιθὼς εἶ ἐπὶ τὴν ῥάδδον τὴν καιλαμί- Ψη», τὴν κεκλασμένην ταύτην ἐπ᾽ Αἴγυπτον, ὃς ἂν ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν ἐπκιστηριχθῇ, εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ. Οὗτός ἐστι Φαρωὼ βασιλεὺς Αἰγύατου, καὶ πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ' αὐτῷ. Κεκλεισμένων δηλονότι τῶν πυλῶν, καὶ τοῖς τείχεσιν ἐφεστηκότος δήμου πάντως πόυ τοῦ μαχιμωτάτου, τὴν τῶν πρεσδειῶν ἀποτελοῦντος χρείαν, ἑξήεσαν χοντες ἐν ἱερουργοῖς. Ὁ δὲ Περσικῇς ὠμότητος ὧν, ἔχων δὲ στόμα λαλοῦν μεγάλα, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης χατεθρασύνετο. Καὶ ψιλῇ μὲν κλήσει τὸν Ἐζεχίαν ὀνομάζει, οὐ προστεθεικὼς βασιλέα " οὐκ ἕτερόν τι τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶ τῶν ἐν τοιαύταις ὑπεροχαῖς πρεπωδέστατα. Τὸν δέ γε τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων βασιλέα, οὐκ ἀπλῶς αὑτὸ δὴ ταῦτό φησιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ μέγαν ἀποκαλεῖ, Φησὶ δὲ ὅτι, Μὴ ἐν βουλῇ ἢ λόγοις χειλέων παράταξις γίνεται; Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Ἱουδαΐοι τὸν διὰ Μωσέως νόμον ἔχοντες σοφώτεροι τῶν ἄλλων ἐθνῶν ἐνομίζοντο: καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκον, Μακάριοί ἐσμεν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι τὰ ἀρεστὰ Κυρίῳ γνωστὰ ἡμῖν ἔστι" καταφέρει πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν ὁ Ραψάχης τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ καύχημα πολέμου, καὶ μάχης ἐνεστηχότων ἀνόνηταν παντελῶς ἔσεσθαι λέγων εἰς ἐπικουρίαν Ὁ αὑτοῖς, καὶ τὸ ἐν εἰδήσει νόμων, καὶ τὸ συνετὸν καὶ μόναις βαυλᾳῖς, καὶ αὐτὸ δὴ τὸ ἐν λόγοις οἱονεί πως ἐντριδές. Ἐπειδὴ δέ τινες τῶν βεδασιλευχότων τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς ἐπικουρίαν κεκλήκασι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τὴν χεῖρα, καίτοι τοῦτο δρῶντες ἐχτόπως, ῴήθη καὶ νῦν ὁ ᾿Αασύριος, οὐκ ἐπὶ Θεῷ μᾶλλον πεποιθέναι τὸν Ἐζεχίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέροις τισὶ, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς τῶν Αἰγμπτίων ἔχουσι τὴν γῆν. Ταύτῃ τοι χαλαμίνην … τοὺς ἀνθρώπους τοὺς καθημένους ἐκὶ τῷ τείχει, ἅμα;
Kai egeneto tou tessareskaidekatou etous ᾿eus ᾿Assyriōn epi tas poleis tēs Ioudaias tas ochyras, kai eladen hautas. Kai apestei.16 basisalēm pros ton basilea ᾿Ezechian, meta dyna» meōs pollēs, kai estē en tǭ hydragōgǭ tēs kolymdēthras tēs anō, an tę̄ hodǭ tou agrou tou Enargēs men hapasi tois philomathesterois tēs historias ho logos “ erō d᾽ oun homōs brachylogēses hōs heni. Basileuontos tou "Achaz en tois Hierosolymois, eita Phachee tou Rhōmeliou, kai tou Rhaassōn Ho tou basileōs Syrias echpoliorchountōn tēn Ioudaian, kai autois hoe tois Hierosolymois epapheinai tēn cheira bouleusamenōn, atonēsas pros antistasin ho lei pros epikourian ton Theglaphallasar ᾿Assyriōn basilea, kai dōrois auton anapeithei pollois epamynai te hoi, kai tas tōn ep᾽ auton sympephōnēchotōn basileōn, tou te tēs Samareias phēmi, kai tou tēs Syrias anakopsai pleonexias. Hou dē gegonotos, diolōlasi men hoi polemountes autǭ. Eile gar tēn te Damaschon, kai tēn Syrian ho ᾿Assyrios, gegone de hypo cheira tēn autou, kai hypo dasmon kai telē loipon ho "Achaz. Hēn de tōn hoti malista phaulotatōn. Eidōlolatrēs te gar kai theomisēs kai tous allous tacha pou nenichēchōs hapantas tais kata tou Theou dystropiais. Katalysantos de ton anthrōpinon bion tou "Achaz, bedasileuchen ant᾽ autou Ezekias, huios men hōn autou, plēn anēr theophilēs, kai tēs anōtatō dikaiosynēs kai eusedeias anēmmenos ta auchēmata. Houtos ēthetēsen, phēsi, en tǭ basilei ᾿Assyriōn. Ou gar ēnescheto tēn heautou basileian hypo dasmous easai genesthai, kathaper amelei kai "Achaz. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias ho Senacheireim ho tōn ᾿Assyriōn basileus, hōs opheilōn echein hypo dasmous tēn te Ioudaian hapasan, kai autēn te tēn par᾽ autois basileian, anekaieto men eis orgas, katadę̄ōsas de tēn Samareian kai tais kata tēn Ioudaian polesin epēphiei tēn stratian, helōn de pollas, ep᾿ auta loipon ta Hierosolyma pempei ton Rhapsachēn, ouk hopla teōs chinēsonta polemou nomǭ, apeilais de mallon, kai hyposchesesi tais eis hēmerotēta delea- Kai exē,.the pros auton ᾿Eliakeim ho tou Chei- B kiou ho oikogomos, kai Somnas ho grammateus, kai Iōach ho tou ᾿Asaph ho hypomnēmatographos. Kai eipen autois 'Rapsakēs" Eipate ᾿Ezchim" Tade «1egei ho basileus, ho megas basileus ᾿Assyriōn" Mē en boulę̄ hē «“ogois cheileōn parataxis gigetai? Kai nyn epi tini pepoithas, hoti apeitheis moi? Idou pepoithōs ei epi tēn rhaddon tēn kailami- Psē», tēn keklasmenēn tautēn ep᾽ Aigypton, hos an ep᾿ autēn epkistērichthę̄, eiseleusetai eis tēn cheira autou. Houtos esti Pharōō basileus Aigyatou, kai pantes hoi pepoithotes ep' autǭ. Kekleismenōn dēlonoti tōn pylōn, kai tois teichesin ephestēkotos dēmou pantōs pou tou machimōtatou, tēn tōn presdeiōn apotelountos chreian, hexēesan chontes en hierourgois. Ho de Persikę̄s ōmotētos hōn, echōn de stoma laloun megala, kata to gegrammenon, tēs tou Theou doxēs chatethrasyneto. Kai psilę̄ men klēsei ton Ezechian onomazei, ou prostetheikōs basilea " ouk heteron ti tōn hosa esti tōn en toiautais hyperochais prepōdestata. Ton de ge tōn ᾿Assyriōn basilea, ouk aplōs hauto dē tauto phēsin, alla kai megan apokalei, Phēsi de hoti, Mē en boulę̄ ē logois cheileōn parataxis ginetai? Epeidē gar Hioudaïoi ton dia Mōseōs nomon echontes sophōteroi tōn allōn ethnōn enomizonto: kai goun ephaskon, Makarioi esmen Israēl, hoti ta aresta Kyriǭ gnōsta hēmin esti" katapherei pros to mēden ho Rapsachēs to epi toutǭ kauchēma polemou, kai machēs enestēchotōn anonētan pantelōs esesthai legōn eis epikourian Ho hautois, kai to en eidēsei nomōn, kai to syneton kai monais bauląis, kai auto dē to en logois hoionei pōs entrides. Epeidē de tines tōn bedasileuchotōn tēs Ioudaias eis epikourian keklēkasi tōn Aigyptiōn tēn cheira, kaitoi touto drōntes echtopōs, ǭēthē kai nyn ho ᾿Aasyrios, ouk epi Theǭ mallon pepoithenai ton Ezechian, all᾽ heterois tisi, mallon de tois tōn Aigmptiōn echousi tēn gēn. Tautę̄ toi chalaminēn … tous anthrōpous tous kathēmenous eki tǭ teichei, hama?
“And it came to pass in the fourteenth year … king of the Assyrians against the fortified cities of Judea, and took them. And … sent … to King Hezekiah with a great force, and he stood at the aqueduct of the upper pool, on the road of the field of the …”
The account is clear to all who are rather fond of learning history; yet I shall speak of it, being as brief as I can. When Ahaz was reigning in Jerusalem, and then Pekah son of Remaliah and Rezin the king of Syria were besieging Judea and had resolved to lay hands on Jerusalem itself, [Ahaz], lacking the strength to resist, … Tiglath-pileser king of the Assyrians to his aid, and persuaded him with many gifts to defend him and to check the overreaching of the kings who had conspired against him, I mean the king of Samaria and the king of Syria. When this happened, those who were warring against him perished. For the Assyrian took Damascus and Syria; and Ahaz came under his hand, and thereafter under tribute and taxes. He was among the very worst; for he was an idolater and hateful to God, and perhaps outdid all the others in perversity toward God. When Ahaz ended his human life, Hezekiah reigned in his place, his son indeed, but a man dear to God, who had won the boasts of the highest righteousness and godliness. He, it says, rebelled against the king of the Assyrians. For he would not allow his kingdom to come under tribute, as Ahaz had. For this reason Sennacherib the king of the Assyrians, as one who ought to hold all Judea and its very kingdom under tribute, was inflamed with anger; and having ravaged Samaria, he loosed his army on the cities of Judea, and, having taken many, he finally sent the Rabshakeh against Jerusalem itself, not, for the moment, to move arms by the law of war, but rather to entice them with threats and with promises of gentleness.
“And there went out to him Eliakim son of Hilkiah, the steward, and Somnas the scribe, and Joah son of Asaph, the recorder. And the Rabshakeh said to them: Say to Hezekiah, Thus says the king, the great king of the Assyrians: Is battle joined by counsel or by words of the lips? And now in whom do you trust, that you disobey me? Behold, you trust in this broken staff of reed, in Egypt; whoever leans on it, it will go into his hand. So is Pharaoh king of Egypt, and all who trust in him.”
The gates were plainly shut, and on the walls stood surely the most warlike part of the people, while … carrying out the business of the embassy went out. But he, being full of Persian cruelty, and having a mouth speaking great things, as it is written, was insolent against the glory of God. He names Hezekiah by his bare name, without adding “king” or any other of the titles most fitting for such eminence; but the king of the Assyrians he does not simply call that, but calls him great too. And he says: “Is battle joined by counsel or by words of the lips?” For since the Jews, having the law through Moses, were thought wiser than the other nations — indeed they said, “Blessed are we, Israel, for what pleases the Lord is known to us” — the Rabshakeh reduces their boast in this to nothing, saying that when war and battle are at hand, their knowledge of laws, their prudence in mere counsels, and their very skill, as it were, in words will be wholly useless to help them. And since some of those who had reigned over Judea had called the hand of the Egyptians to their aid, though doing so improperly, the Assyrian supposed that now too Hezekiah trusted not in God but in others, namely in those who hold the land of the Egyptians. Therefore … a reed … “the men sitting on the wall, that …?”
3.4.2PG 70
'πλαάστος ἀεὶ, ἡ ἐπ’ ἐκείνοις ἐλπὶς, καὶ ἀδιχοῦσα μᾶλλον, ἢ ὠφελεῖν ἰσχύουσα τοὺς κεχρημένους αὐτῇ " καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ χαλαμίνη ῥάδδος, ἧ εἴπερ τις ἐπαναπαύσεται συνθραύσει μὲν πάντως αὐτὴν, ἡ δὲ Εἰ δὲ λέγετε " ᾽Επὶ Κύριον τὸν Θϑοὸν ἡμῶν σοίθαμεν, νῦν μίχθητε τῷ κυρίῳ μου τῷ Ἁσσυρίων, καὶ δώσω ὑμῖν δισχιλίαν ἵππον, εἰ δυνήσεσθε δοῦναι ἀναβάτας ἐπ' αὑτούς. Καὶ πῶς δύνασθε ἀποστρέψαι εἰς πρόσωπον τοπάρχου ᾿Αθυροστομεῖ πάλιν, καὶ τὸ χέρας εἰς ὕψος ἐπαίρει, καὶ ἀδικίαν λαλεῖ κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Εἰ γὰρ δὴ, φησὶν, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποίθατε, μέχθητε τῷ Κυρίῳ μον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐξοπλίσασθε, καὶ στῆτε πρὸς μάχην. Ἐγὼ δὲ προσθήσω, καὶ ἵππους ὑμῖν δισχιλίας, καὶ ἀρκέσει τοῦτο, φησὶ, πρὸς πίστιν, ὅτε περιγενήσεσθε τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς ἐὰν εὕρητε τοὺς ἀναδησομένους ἥἣ καὶ εἰδότας ὅλως ἱππεύειν ἐν μάχαις. Εἶτα πῶς οὐδὲ τοῦτο πληροῦν δυνάμενοι περιγενήσεσθε τοπάρχου ἕνός; Καταδιήρηται γὰρ ἢ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἀρχὴ, καὶ βασιλέας ὑποδεδηχότας ἔχει τοῦ πάντων μείζονος οἵ καὶ ὠνομάζοντο τοπάρχαι. Οἰχέται εἰσὶν οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ' Αἰγυπείοις, εἰς ἵππον, καὶ ἀγαδάτην. Καὶ νῦν μὴ ἄνευ Κυρίου ἀνέδημεν ἐπὶ τὴν χώραν ταύτην πολεμῆσαι αὖτήν. Κύριος εἶπε πρός με’ ᾿Αγάδθηθι ἐπὶ τὴν γὴν ταύτην, καὶ ἄνελαι αὑτήν. ᾿Αποχείρει παντελῶς τὴν ἐπ᾽ Αὐροκείοις ἐλπίδα, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐν οἰκέναις ἤδη τετάχθαι λέγων τοὺς ἐπ' αὐτῇ πεποιθότας. ᾿Αλώσονται γὰρ, φησὶν, εὐκόλως ἵππῳ τε καὶ ἀναθάτῃ τεθαῤῥηκότες, Εἶτα πικρόν τι καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ δυστροπίας ἀποφθέγγεται, οὐκ ἄνευ Κυρίου διαδεδαιούμενος τὴν κατὰ τῆς Ἰουδαίας αἴρεσθαι μάχην. Εἰ γὰρ δὴν ψησὶ, καθάπερ αὐτοί φατε, μέγας τε καὶ ἀλχιμώταπος ὁ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν ἔστι Θεὸς, καὶ ὑπεραθλεῖ τῆς χώρας, πῶς ἀνέδημεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτήν; Εἰ μὲν γὰρ πεπλεονεχτήχαμεν τὴν τοῦ ἐπαμύναντος ἰσχὺν, οὗ μέγας ἐστὶ, μᾶλλον δὲ βραχύς τε καὶ ἄναλχις. Εἰ δὲ μέγας καὶ δυνατὸς, οὐ χεχωλύμεθα χκαταδηοῦν θέλοντες τὴν Ἰουδαίαν " οὐκ ἀνέδημεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν ἄνεν Κυρίου. Καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτὸν Ἐλιακεὶμ, καὶ ὁ Σομνᾶς Ὁ ὁ γραμμαξεὺς, καὶ ᾿Ιωάχ' Λάλησον πρὸς τοὺς παῖδάς σου Συριστὶ, ἀκούομεν' γὰρ ἡμεῖς" καὶ μὴ λάλει αρὸς ἡμᾶς Ἰουδαιστί. Καὶ ἵνα τί ταλεῖς εἰς τὰ ὦτα τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπὶ τῷ τείχει; Καὶ εἶπε 'Ῥαψάχης πρὸς αὐτούς" Μὴ πρὸς τὸν Κύριον ὑμῶν, ἣ πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπέσεταιχέ με ὁ κύριός μου λαλῆσαι τοὺς λόγους τούτους; Οὐκὶ πρὸς ἵγᾳ φάγωσι κόπρον καὶ πίωσιν οὖρον μεθ' ὑμῶν Εὐχαταπτόητον ἀεί πώς ἔστι τὸ δημοτιχὸν, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἕτοιμον εἰς ὀλιγωρίαν ἐνεστηκότος μάλε στα πολέμου, καὶ σφαγῆς ἔσεσθαι προσδοκωμένης, ἐμπρησμῶν τε τῶν ἀνὰ τὴν πόλιν, Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα ἐμφρόνως οἱ τῷ Ῥαψάχῃ ςασ', μὴ δεῖν χρῆνα! λα) εἴν αὐτὸν Ἰουδαῖστι, »εχρῇσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ Σύρων φωνῇ. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον α επί! βαρδαριχῆςς ἀπονοίας γέμοντες λόγους ἑνίεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ταῖς τῶν δημοτῶν ἀκοαῖς;, καίτοι παροτρύνονπος αὐτοὺς εἰς ἀλκὴν τοῦ βασιλέως Ἐζεχίον, καὶ φάσκοντος ἐναργῶς ὅτι Κύριος μετ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ ὅτι τοῖς μὲν ἐπὶ Θεῷ πεποιθόσιν ἀκράδαντος ἐλπὶς, εὐχαπάσειστα δὲ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ὡς πρός γέ φημι τὴν τούτου δύναμιν. ᾿Αλλὰ συνίησιν ὁ Ῥαψάχης, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἀγνοεῖ τοῦ χεχωλύσθαι λαλεῖν Ἰουδαῖστί. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν ὡς οὐ πρὸς αὑτοὺς, οὔτε μὴν πρὸς τὸν βασιλέα σκοπὸς αὐτῷ γέγονε τῆς ὁδοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕνα μᾶλλον τοῖς ἐν τῷ τείχει προσδιαλέγηται. “Ὑδρίζει δὲ πάλιν, καὶ τοὺς ἐξ ἀκαθάρτου καρδίας ἐρεύγεται λόγους, φάσκων, ὅτι ταύτης ἕνεκα «ἧς αἰτίας ἐπιχάθηνται τῷ τείχει τηροῦντες τὴν πόλιν, ἵνα λιμώττοντες, ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τε γεγονότες … ἄρτου τε καὶ ὕδατος εἰς τοῦτο χατενεχθεῖεν ἀνάγκης, ὡς; τὰ εἰσάπαν ἀπηχθημένα καὶ αὐτοῖς τάχα πὸν κυσὶ τροφὴν ποιήσασθαι καὶ πότον.
'plaastos aei, hē ep’ ekeinois elpis, kai adichousa mallon, ē ōphelein ischyousa tous kechrēmenous autę̄ " kathaper amelei kai chalaminē rhaddos, hē eiper tis epanapausetai synthrausei men pantōs autēn, hē de Ei de legete " ᾽Epi Kyrion ton Thϑoon hēmōn soithamen, nyn michthēte tǭ kyriǭ mou tǭ Hassyriōn, kai dōsō hymin dischilian hippon, ei dynēsesthe dounai anabatas ep' hautous. Kai pōs dynasthe apostrepsai eis prosōpon toparchou ᾿Athyrostomei palin, kai to cheras eis hypsos epairei, kai adikian lalei kata tou Theou. Ei gar dē, phēsin, ep᾽ autǭ pepoithate, mechthēte tǭ Kyriǭ mon, tout᾽ estin, exoplisasthe, kai stēte pros machēn. Egō de prosthēsō, kai hippous hymin dischilias, kai arkesei touto, phēsi, pros pistin, hote perigenēsesthe tēs ᾿Assyriōn cheiros ean heurēte tous anadēsomenous hēē kai eidotas holōs hippeuein en machais. Eita pōs oude touto plēroun dynamenoi perigenēsesthe toparchou henos? Katadiērētai gar ē tōn ᾿Assyriōn archē, kai basileas hypodedēchotas echei tou pantōn meizonos hoi kai ōnomazonto toparchai. Oichetai eisin hoi pepoithotes ep' Aigypeiois, eis hippon, kai agadatēn. Kai nyn mē aneu Kyriou anedēmen epi tēn chōran tautēn polemēsai autēn. Kyrios eipe pros me’ ᾿Agadthēthi epi tēn gēn tautēn, kai anelai hautēn. ᾿Apocheirei pantelōs tēn ep᾽ Aurokeiois elpida, mononouchi kai en oikenais ēdē tetachthai legōn tous ep' autę̄ pepoithotas. ᾿Alōsontai gar, phēsin, eukolōs hippǭ te kai anathatę̄ tetharrhēkotes, Eita pikron ti kai hōs apo ge tēs enousēs autǭ dystropias apophthengetai, ouk aneu Kyriou diadedaioumenos tēn kata tēs Ioudaias airesthai machēn. Ei gar dēn psēsi, kathaper autoi phate, megas te kai alchimōtapos ho par᾽ hymin esti Theos, kai hyperathlei tēs chōras, pōs anedēmen ep᾽ autēn? Ei men gar pepleonechtēchamen tēn tou epamynantos ischyn, hou megas esti, mallon de brachys te kai analchis. Ei de megas kai dynatos, ou chechōlymetha chkatadēoun thelontes tēn Ioudaian " ouk anedēmen ep᾽ autēn anen Kyriou. Kai eipe pros auton Eliakeim, kai ho Somnas Ho ho grammaxeus, kai ᾿Iōach' Lalēson pros tous paidas sou Syristi, akouomen' gar hēmeis" kai mē lalei aros hēmas Ioudaisti. Kai hina ti taleis eis ta ōta tōn anthrōpōn epi tǭ teichei? Kai eipe 'Rhapsachēs pros autous" Mē pros ton Kyrion hymōn, hē pros hymas apesetaiche me ho kyrios mou lalēsai tous logous toutous? Ouki pros higą phagōsi kopron kai piōsin ouron meth' hymōn Euchataptoēton aei pōs esti to dēmotichon, kai poly lian hetoimon eis oligōrian enestēkotos male sta polemou, kai sphagēs esesthai prosdokōmenēs, emprēsmōn te tōn ana tēn polin, Tautę̄ toi kai mala emphronōs hoi tǭ Rhapsachę̄ sas', mē dein chrēna! la) ein auton Ioudaisti, »echrę̄sthai de mallon tę̄ Syrōn phōnę̄. Ou gar ēthelon a epi! bardarichēss aponoias gemontes logous heniesthai par᾽ autou tais tōn dēmotōn akoais?, kaitoi parotrynonpos autous eis alkēn tou basileōs Ezechion, kai phaskontos enargōs hoti Kyrios met᾽ autōn, kai hoti tois men epi Theǭ pepoithosin akradantos elpis, euchapaseista de ta anthrōpina, kai ouden holōs hōs pros ge phēmi tēn toutou dynamin. ᾿Alla syniēsin ho Rhapsachēs, kai tēn aitian ouk agnoei tou chechōlysthai lalein Ioudaisti. Tautę̄ toi phēsin hōs ou pros hautous, oute mēn pros ton basilea skopos autǭ gegone tēs hodou, all᾽ hena mallon tois en tǭ teichei prosdialegētai. “Hydrizei de palin, kai tous ex akathartou kardias ereugetai logous, phaskōn, hoti tautēs heneka «hēs aitias epichathēntai tǭ teichei tērountes tēn polin, hina limōttontes, en endeią te gegonotes … artou te kai hydatos eis touto chatenechtheien anankēs, hōs? ta eisapan apēchthēmena kai autois tacha pon kysi trophēn poiēsasthai kai poton.
… always the hope in them, which rather harms than is able to help those who use it, just like a staff of reed: if anyone leans on it, he will surely break it, and it …
“But if you say, We have trusted in the Lord our God, now mingle with my lord the king of the Assyrians, and I will give you two thousand horses, if you are able to provide riders for them. And how can you turn back the face of a toparch …?”
He again speaks with an unbridled mouth, lifts his horn on high, and speaks injustice against God. For if, he says, you have trusted in him, mingle with my lord, that is, arm yourselves and stand for battle. And I will add two thousand horses for you, and this, he says, will suffice as proof that you will prevail over the hand of the Assyrians — if you find men to mount them, or men who know at all how to ride in battle. Then how, being unable even to accomplish this, will you prevail over one toparch? For the empire of the Assyrians was divided, and had kings subordinate to the greatest of all, who were also called toparchs.
“… They are slaves who trust in the Egyptians, for horse and rider. And now, have we come up against this land to war against it without the Lord? The Lord said to me, Go up against this land and destroy it.”
He utterly cuts off the hope in the Egyptians, saying that those who trust in it are all but already ranked among slaves. For those who trusted in horse and rider will be easily captured, he says. Then he utters something bitter, as from the perversity within him, affirming that he is undertaking the war against Judea not without the Lord. For if, he says, as you yourselves say, the God among you is great and most valiant and fights for the land, how have we come up against it? For if we have overcome the strength of its defender, he is not great, but rather small and feeble. But if he is great and powerful, we have not been prevented when we wished to ravage Judea: we have not come up against it without the Lord.
“And Eliakim and Somnas the scribe and Joah said to him: Speak to your servants in Syrian, for we understand; and do not speak to us in the Jewish language. And why do you speak into the ears of the men on the wall? And the Rabshakeh said to them: Has my lord sent me to your lord or to you to speak these words? Is it not to … that they may eat dung and drink urine with you?”
The common people are always easily terrified and very ready to lose heart, especially when war is at hand and slaughter is expected, and burnings throughout the city. Therefore very prudently those with the Rabshakeh [said] that he ought not to speak in the Jewish language but rather use the Syrian tongue. For they did not wish words full of barbarian madness to be put by him into the ears of the common people, while King Hezekiah was urging them to courage and saying clearly that the Lord was with them, and that for those who trust in God hope is unshakeable, while human things are easily shaken and nothing at all, I mean compared with his power. But the Rabshakeh understands, and is not ignorant of the reason why he was stopped from speaking in the Jewish language. Therefore he says that the aim of his journey was not to them nor to the king, but rather to converse with those on the wall. And he insults again and belches out the words of an unclean heart, saying that for this reason they sit on the wall guarding the city: so that, starving and come into want … of bread and water, they may be brought to such necessity that they make their food and drink of things utterly loathsome, perhaps even to dogs.
3.4.3PG 70
Ἰονδαῖστὶ, καὶ εἶπεν" ᾿Ακούσατε τοὺς «Ἰόγους εοῦ βασιλέως τοῦ μεγάλου, βασιλέως τῶν συρίων. Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασωϊεύς" Μὴ ἁπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας.1όγοις οἵ οὐ δυνήσονται ῥύσασθαι ὑμᾶς" καὶ μὴ λεγέτω ὑμῖν Ἐζεκίας, ὅτι 'Ρύσεται ὑμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ ἡ πόλις αὕτη εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Μὴ ἀκούετε ᾿Σχίου. Τάδε «“1έγει ὁ βασιλεὺς ᾿Ασσυρίων" Εἰ καὶ φάγεσθε ἕκαστος τὴν ἄμπελον αὐτοῦ, καὶ εὰς συκὰς αὑτοῦ, καὶ πίεσθε ὕδωρ τοῦ λάκκου ὑμῶν ἕως ἂν διλθω καὶ 1άδω ὑμᾶς εἰς γῆν, ὡς ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν, σίτου καὶ οἴγου, καὶ ἄρτων καὶ δ δὸς «Ἰώνων. Μεθίστησι τοὺς λόγους ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἤδη τοὺς ταῖς … ἀντιφέρεσθαι προτεθυμημένους' ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω βασιλέα μέγαν ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, καὶ κατασμιχρύνει μὲν ἐλπίδα τὴν ἐπὶ Θεῷ, ψεύστην δὲ ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν ᾿Ἐζεχίαν, καὶ ἀπατεῶνα, λέγοντα χρῇναι μᾶλλον ἐπανακεῖσθαι Θεῷ, δεδιέναι δὲ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἐπαμύνοντος αὐτοῦ τὰς ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἐφόδους. Εἶτα ἐπαγγέλλεται τοῖς αὐτομολοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, ὡς ἔσονται μὲν ἐν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν μέχρι καιροῦ. Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ, Ἕως ἔλθω, καὶ λάδω ὑμᾶς. ᾿Απολαύσουσι δὲ τῶν ἰδίων ἀγρῶν, καὶ χαταλειαίνει ὥσπερ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίᾳς τὸ δεῖμα, καὶ τὸ τραχὺ τοῦ πράγμᾶτος ἀπατηλοῖς χαταχρύπτει λόγοις, προστιθεὶς τὸ, Ἕως ἔλθω, καὶ λάθω ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν γῆν ὡς ἡ γῆ δαίων γῇ. μονονουχὶ λέγων’ Καὶ τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἀφέντες κᾶν γένησθε παρ᾽ ἡμῖν οὐδὲν ἧττον τὴν ἑαυτῶν εὑρήσετε. Γῆ γάρ ἐστι σίτου καὶ οἴνου, καὶ ἄρ- «ων καὶ ἀμπελώγων, ἡ Περσῶν τε καὶ ρίων. Μὴ ὑμᾶς ἀπατάτω Ἐζμχίας,.1έγων' Ὃ Θεὸς ῥύσεται ὑμᾶς. Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθγῶν ἕὅχκαστος τὴν ἑαυτῷν χώραν ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿ασσυρίων; Ποῦ ἐσειν ὁ θεὸς Ἐμὰθ καὶ Ἁρφάθ; καὶ ποῦ ἐστιν ὁ θεὸς τῆς πόλεως Σεπραρουΐμ; Μὴ ἠδύναντο ῥύσασθαι Σαμάρειαν ἐκ τῆς χειρός … « Ἐθέμην τῷ στόματί μου φυλακὴν ἐν τῷ καὶ ἐταπεινώθην, καὶ ἐσίγησα ἐξ ἀγαθῶν. » ἐῤῥύσατο τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ ἐκ χειρός μου, ὅτε ῥύσεται ὁ Θεὸς ἹἹἱερουσωλὴμ ἐκ χειρός μου; Καὶ ἐσιώπησαν, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀπεχρίθη αὐτῷ διὰ τὸ προστάξαι τὸν βασιλέα μηδὲν ἀπο-᾿ κριθῆναι. Βαρδαρίξει πάλιν τῇ γνώμῃ Ῥαψάχης, καὶ τοῖς κατὰ Θεοῦ λόγοις ἐμδαρύνεται, καὶ μέγα πεφρόνηχε ᾿Ασσυρίων πλείστας μὲν ὅσας ἑλόντος πόλεις τῶν ἐθνῶν, σεσωσμένης δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ὑπὸ τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἠγνόησεν ὅτι ξύλα μὲν ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι, καὶ λίθοι, καὶ ἀνθρωπείας χειρὸς φιλοτέχνημα, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. Ὁ δέ γε τῆς Ἰουδαίας Θεὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ ὁ τοῦ κόσμου παντὸς, ἔστι Θεὸς ζῶν καὶ ἀληθινὸς, οὐ πρόσφατος πεποιημένος, ποιητὴς δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ αὐτῶν αἰώνων, καὶ δημιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων, καὶ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος. Οἴεται δὴ οὖν ὁ ἔσεσθαι, τοῦ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἁλώσονται, κἂν ἐπιχουρήσῃ αὑτοῖς Θεὸς ὁ μέγας, τὸ μηδένα «τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι θεῶν ἀνασῶσαι δύνασθαι πόλιν, ἦτοι χώραν ἐν ἧ καὶ ἐτετίμητο. Διὰ τοῦτό φησι" Ποῦ ὁ θεὸς Ἐμὰθ, καὶ '᾿Αρφάθ; Προσεπάγει δὲ τὸ, ὅτι Μὴ ἠδύναντο ῥύσασθαι Σαμάρειαν ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου;
Iondaisti, kai eipen" ᾿Akousate tous «Iogous eou basileōs tou megalou, basileōs tōn syriōn. Tade legei ho basōïeus" Mē hapatatō hymas Ezekias.1ogois hoi ou dynēsontai rhysasthai hymas" kai mē legetō hymin Ezekias, hoti 'Rysetai hymas ho Theos, kai ou mē paradothę̄ hē polis hautē eis cheiras basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Mē akouete ᾿Schiou. Tade «“1egei ho basileus ᾿Assyriōn" Ei kai phagesthe hekastos tēn ampelon autou, kai eas sykas hautou, kai piesthe hydōr tou lakkou hymōn heōs an dilthō kai 1adō hymas eis gēn, hōs hē gē hymōn, sitou kai oigou, kai artōn kai d dos «Iōnōn. Methistēsi tous logous ep᾽ autous ēdē tous tais … antipheresthai protethymēmenous' anō te kai katō basilea megan apokalei ton ᾿Assyrion, kai katasmichrynei men elpida tēn epi Theǭ, pseustēn de apokalei ton ᾿Ezechian, kai apateōna, legonta chrę̄nai mallon epanakeisthai Theǭ, dedienai de kat᾽ oudena tropon epamynontos autou tas ex anthrōpōn ephodous. Eita epangelletai tois automolousin ep᾽ auton, hōs esontai men en tois heautōn mechri kairou. Touto gar to, Heōs elthō, kai ladō hymas. ᾿Apolausousi de tōn idiōn agrōn, kai chataleiainei hōsper tēs aichmalōsiąs to deima, kai to trachy tou pragmatos apatēlois chatachryptei logois, prostitheis to, Heōs elthō, kai lathō hymas eis tēn gēn hōs hē gē daiōn gę̄. mononouchi legōn’ Kai tēn Ioudaian aphentes kan genēsthe par᾽ hēmin ouden hētton tēn heautōn heurēsete. Gē gar esti sitou kai oinou, kai ar- «ōn kai ampelōgōn, hē Persōn te kai riōn. Mē hymas apatatō Ezmchias,.1egōn' Ho Theos rhysetai hymas. Mē errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethgōn heochkastos tēn heautǭn chōran ek cheiros basileōs ᾿assyriōn? Pou esein ho theos Emath kai Harphath? kai pou estin ho theos tēs poleōs Seprarouïm? Mē ēdynanto rhysasthai Samareian ek tēs cheiros … « Ethemēn tǭ stomati mou phylakēn en tǭ kai etapeinōthēn, kai esigēsa ex agathōn. » errhysato tēn gēn autou ek cheiros mou, hote rhysetai ho Theos HiIierousōlēm ek cheiros mou? Kai esiōpēsan, kai oudeis apechrithē autǭ dia to prostaxai ton basilea mēden apo-᾿ krithēnai. Bardarixei palin tę̄ gnōmę̄ Rhapsachēs, kai tois kata Theou logois emdarynetai, kai mega pephronēche ᾿Assyriōn pleistas men hosas helontos poleis tōn ethnōn, sesōsmenēs de oudemias hypo tōn en autę̄ pseudōnymōn theōn, all᾽ ēgnoēsen hoti xyla men ēsan ekeinoi, kai lithoi, kai anthrōpeias cheiros philotechnēma, kai heteron ouden. Ho de ge tēs Ioudaias Theos, mallon de ho tou kosmou pantos, esti Theos zōn kai alēthinos, ou prosphatos pepoiēmenos, poiētēs de mallon kai autōn aiōnōn, kai dēmiourgos tōn holōn, kai tōn dynameōn Kyrios. Oietai dē oun ho esesthai, tou hoti pantē te kai pantōs halōsontai, kan epichourēsę̄ hautois Theos ho megas, to mēdena «tōn par᾽ Hellēsi theōn anasōsai dynasthai polin, ētoi chōran en hē kai etetimēto. Dia touto phēsi" Pou ho theos Emath, kai '᾿Arphath? Prosepagei de to, hoti Mē ēdynanto rhysasthai Samareian ek tēs cheiros mou?
… in the Jewish language, and said: “Hear the words of the great king, the king of the Assyrians. Thus says the king: Let not Hezekiah deceive you with words, which will not be able to deliver you; and let not Hezekiah say to you, God will deliver you, and this city will not be handed over into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. Do not listen to Hezekiah. Thus says the king of the Assyrians: … and you will eat each one his vine and his figs, and you will drink the water of your cistern, until I come and take you to a land like your land, a land of grain and wine, and of bread and vineyards.”
He turns his words now to those … eager to resist. Up and down he calls the Assyrian a great king, belittles the hope in God, and calls Hezekiah a liar and a deceiver for saying that they ought rather to rely on God, and on no account fear the assaults of men while he defends them. Then he promises those who desert to him that they will be on their own land for a time — for this is “until I come and take you” — and will enjoy their own fields; and he smooths over, as it were, the dread of captivity and hides the harshness of the matter with deceitful words, adding, “until I come and take you to a land like your land,” … the land of the Jews, all but saying: Even if you leave Judea and come to us, you will find your own land no less; for the land of the Persians and … is a land of grain and wine, of bread and vineyards.
“Let not Hezekiah deceive you, saying, God will deliver you. Did the gods of the nations deliver each his own land from the hand of the king of the Assyrians? Where is the god of Hamath and Arphad? And where is the god of the city of Sepharvaim? Were they able to deliver Samaria from my hand? … [“I set a guard to my mouth when … and I was humbled and kept silent from good things.”] … delivered his land from my hand, that God will deliver Jerusalem from my hand? And they were silent, and no one answered him, because the king had commanded that no answer be given.”
The Rabshakeh again acts the barbarian in his thinking, grows heavy with words against God, and is greatly puffed up because the king of the Assyrians had taken very many cities of the nations, and not one had been saved by the falsely named gods in it; but he did not know that those were wood and stones and the handiwork of human hands, and nothing else. But the God of Judea, or rather of the whole world, is a living and true God, not one recently made, but rather the maker of the ages themselves, creator of all, and Lord of hosts. The … thinks, then, that it will be … that they will be captured in every way, even if the great God helps them, that none of the gods of the Greeks could save a city or a land in which it had been honoured. Therefore he says: “Where is the god of Hamath and Arphad?” And he adds: “Were they able to deliver Samaria from my hand?”
3.4.4PG 70
"Αλλ᾽, Ὦ τρισάθλιε, φαίην ἂν, δαμάλεσι καὶ αὐτοὶ προσχεχυνήχασι ταῖς χρυσαῖς, ἤλω τε ἡ χώρα θεοῦ συστέλλοντος τὴν ἐπικουρίαν. Καὶ, ὡς ἔφην φθάσας, εἰ μηδεὶς τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι θεῶν σέσωκε τὴν ἑαντοῦ, τοῦτο πρὸς Θεὸν οὐδὲν τὸν ἀληθῶς, καὶ φύσει, καὶ μέγαν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τέχνης ἀνθρωπίνης δεἔλαχον, τὸ κἂν γοῦν ὁρᾶσθαι μόνον. Ὁ δὲ χατεξουσιάζει τῶν ὅλων, καὶ ἄμαχον ἔχει τὴν χεῖρα, τῶν δυνάμεων ὑπάρχων Κύριος. ᾿Αποχρίνεται δὲ οὐδεὶς τῷ Ῥαψάχῃ, σιωπᾷν ἐπιτάττοντος τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ μάλα ἐμφρόνως. ᾿Απαιδεύτοις δὲ λόγοις, καὶ φρονήματι βαρδαρικῷ, καὶ ταῖς κατὰ Θεοῦ γλωσα- Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, διδάσκει λέγων ὁ μακάριος Δα. συστῆναι τὸν ἁμαρτωλὸν ἐναντίον μου, ἐκωφώθην, Καὶ εἰσῆλθεν ᾿Ἐλιακεὶμ ὁ τοῦ Χελκίου οἰκονό μος, καὶ Σομνᾶς ὁ γραμματεὺς τῆς δυνάμεως, ῃ ἐσχισμένοι τοὺς χιτῶνας, καὶ ἀνήγγειλαν αὐτῷ τοὺς λόγους Ῥαψάκου. Καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν βασιλέα Ἐζοχίαν, ἔσχισε τὰ ἱμάτιω, καὶ σάκκον περιεθάλετο, καὶ ἀνέθη εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου. Ἐπὶ ταῖς Ῥαψάχου μεγαληγορίαις, καὶ ταῖς ται τοὺς χιτῶνας οἱ πρὸς αὑτὸν ἐσταλμένοι, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλουσι μὲν τῷ βασιλεῖ τὰ ἐκ τῆς Περσικῆς ἀποἐσθῆτα, καὶ μετημφιέσατο σάκκον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἱμάτιον πενθ᾽χὸν, καὶ ἀνέδη, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου. Καὶ ποία τις ἡ πρόφασις τοῦ περιῤῥήγνυσθαι τὰ ἄμφια; Ἔθος ἣν Ἰουδαίοις ἐπὶ ταῖς κατὰ θεοῦ ὃνσφημίαις τοῦνο δρᾶν. Καὶ γοῦν παραδέδοται μὲν ὁ Σωτὴρ τοῖς τῶν Ἰόυδαίων χαθηγηταῖς, καὶ ὁ τοῦ κόσμον κριτὴς ἐκρίνετο παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐσιώπα, ταῖς τῶν ψευδηγορούντων φωναῖς οὐκ ἀποχρινόμεενος. Εἶτά φησι πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ ἀρχιερεύς" « ᾿Ἐξορχίζω σε κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, ἵνα ἡμῖν εἴπῃς εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ; Λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς" Σὺ εἶπας. Πλὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ᾿Απ᾿ ἄρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν τῆς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. Τότε ὁ ἀρχιερεὺς διέῤῥηξε τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ, λέγων" Ἐδλασφήμησεν. ν» "ἔφη δὲ καὶ δι' ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τοῖς ἐξ. αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι « Διαῤῥήξατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν. ν» “Ὥοντο γὰρ ἴσως εὐσεδεῖν, καὶ ταῖς ἀνωκάτω τιμαῖς χατευφραίνειν Θεὸν, ἐπὶ ταῖς κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ δυσφημίαις τοὺς χιτῶνας χατασχίξοντες, κἂν εἰ μηδένα ποιοῖντο λόγον τῶν διὰ Μωσέως τεθεσπισμένων. Σάκκον μέν γε ἤτοι περίδλημα πενθιχὸν περιτέθειται μὲν Ἐξεχίας, ἄνεισι δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Πενθεῖν γὰρ ἀκόλουθον, κλαίειν δὲ καὶ κατατρύχεσθαι τοὺς ἐν ἀκμαῖς ὄντας κακῶν, καὶ σωτηρίας ἐλπίδα ποιεῖσθαι Θεὸν, αὑτῷ τε προσχαθῆσθαι, καὶ θαμίζειν ἐν, ἁγίοις τόποις, ἔνθα μάλιστα πρεπωδέστερον τὰς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἱκετείας ποιοῖτ᾽ ἄν τις.
"All᾽, Ō trisathlie, phaiēn an, damalesi kai autoi proschechynēchasi tais chrysais, ēlō te hē chōra theou systellontos tēn epikourian. Kai, hōs ephēn phthasas, ei mēdeis tōn par᾽ Hellēsi theōn sesōke tēn heantou, touto pros Theon ouden ton alēthōs, kai physei, kai megan. Hoi men gar ek technēs anthrōpinēs deelachon, to kan goun horasthai monon. Ho de chatexousiazei tōn holōn, kai amachon echei tēn cheira, tōn dynameōn hyparchōn Kyrios. ᾿Apochrinetai de oudeis tǭ Rhapsachę̄, siōpąn epitattontos tou basileōs, kai mala emphronōs. ᾿Apaideutois de logois, kai phronēmati bardarikǭ, kai tais kata Theou glōsa- Kai touto, oimai, didaskei legōn ho makarios Da. systēnai ton hamartōlon enantion mou, ekōphōthēn, Kai eisēlthen ᾿Eliakeim ho tou Chelkiou oikono mos, kai Somnas ho grammateus tēs dynameōs, ę̄ eschismenoi tous chitōnas, kai anēngeilan autǭ tous logous Rhapsakou. Kai egeneto en tǭ akousai ton basilea Ezochian, eschise ta himatiō, kai sakkon periethaleto, kai anethē eis ton oikon Kyriou. Epi tais Rhapsachou megalēgoriais, kai tais tai tous chitōnas hoi pros hauton estalmenoi, kai apangellousi men tǭ basilei ta ek tēs Persikēs apoesthēta, kai metēmphiesato sakkon, tout᾽ estin, himation penth᾽chon, kai anedē, phēsin, eis ton oikon Kyriou. Kai poia tis hē prophasis tou perirrhēgnysthai ta amphia? Ethos hēn Ioudaiois epi tais kata theou honsphēmiais touno dran. Kai goun paradedotai men ho Sōtēr tois tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētais, kai ho tou kosmon kritēs ekrineto par᾽ hautois. ᾿All᾽ esiōpa, tais tōn pseudēgorountōn phōnais ouk apochrinomeenos. Eita phēsi pros auton ho archiereus" « ᾿Exorchizō se kata tou Theou tou zōntos, hina hēmin eipę̄s ei sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou? Legei autǭ ho Iēsous" Sy eipas. Plēn legō hymin, ᾿Ap᾿ arti opsesthe ton Huion tou anthrōpou kathēmenon ek dexiōn tēs dynameōs, kai erchomenon epi tōn nephelōn tou ouranou. Tote ho archiereus dierrhēxe ta himatia autou, legōn" Edlasphēmēsen. n» "ephē de kai di' henos tōn prophētōn ho tōn holōn Theos tois ex. haimatos Israēl, hoti « Diarrhēxate tas kardias hymōn, kai mē ta himatia hymōn. n» “Hōonto gar isōs eusedein, kai tais anōkatō timais chateuphrainein Theon, epi tais kat᾽ autou dysphēmiais tous chitōnas chataschixontes, kan ei mēdena poiointo logon tōn dia Mōseōs tethespismenōn. Sakkon men ge ētoi peridlēma penthichon peritetheitai men Exechias, aneisi de kai eis ton oikon tou Theou, kai mala eikotōs. Penthein gar akolouthon, klaiein de kai katatrychesthai tous en akmais ontas kakōn, kai sōtērias elpida poieisthai Theon, hautǭ te proschathēsthai, kai thamizein en, hagiois topois, entha malista prepōdesteron tas pros auton hiketeias poioit᾽ an tis.
But, O thrice-wretched man, I would say, they too worshipped golden heifers, and the land was taken when God withdrew his help. And, as I said before, if none of the gods of the Greeks saved his own land, this is nothing against God, who is truly, by nature, and great. For they had received from human art no more than, at most, to be seen; but he rules over all and has an invincible hand, being the Lord of hosts. No one answers the Rabshakeh, since the king commanded silence, and very prudently. For to uneducated words, a barbarian mind, and tongues [wagging] against God … And this, I think, is what the blessed David teaches when he says: … “when the sinner stood against me, I was struck dumb …”
“And Eliakim son of Hilkiah the steward, and Somnas the scribe of the force … with their tunics torn, and they reported to him the words of the Rabshakeh. And when King Hezekiah heard it, he tore his garments and put on sackcloth and went up to the house of the Lord.”
At the boastings of the Rabshakeh and his … those sent to him [tear] their tunics, and report to the king the [words] of Persian madness; … clothing, and changed into sackcloth, that is, a garment of mourning, and went up, it says, into the house of the Lord. And what is the reason for tearing one's clothes? It was the custom of the Jews to do this at blasphemies against God. Indeed, the Saviour was handed over to the guides of the Jews, and the Judge of the world was judged by them. But he was silent, not answering the voices of those who spoke falsely. Then the high priest said to him: “I adjure you by the living God, that you tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus says to him: You have said so. But I say to you, from now on you will see the Son of Man seated at the right hand of the Power and coming on the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest tore his garments, saying, He has blasphemed.” And the God of all said through one of the prophets to those of the blood of Israel: “Rend your hearts and not your garments.” For they perhaps thought they were being godly and gladdening God with the highest honours by tearing their tunics at blasphemies against him, even if they took no account of what had been ordained through Moses. Hezekiah puts on sackcloth, or a garment of mourning, and goes up into the house of God, and very fittingly. For it is fitting that those at the height of misfortunes should mourn, weep, and be worn down, make God their hope of salvation, sit before him, and frequent the holy places, where one would most fittingly make supplications to him.
3.4.5PG 70
Καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ᾿Ἐλιακεὶμ τὸν οἰκονόμον, καὶ Σομνὰν τὸν γραμματέα, καὶ τοὺς πρεσδυτέρους τῶν ἱερέων περιδεδλημένους σάκκον πρὸς Ἡσαῖαν υἱὸν μὼς τὸν προφήτην, καὶ εἶπαν ὀνειδισμοῦ, καὶ ἐλεγμοῦ, καὶ ὀργῆς ἡ σήμερον ἡμέρα, ὅτι ἦχει ἡ ὠδὶν τῇ τιχτούσῃ, ἰσχὺν δὲ οὖκ ἔχει τοῦ τεκεῖν. Εἴ πως εἰσαχούσαι Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου τοὺς.όγους Ῥαψάχου, οὖς ἀπέστειλε βασιλεὺς Ἀσσυρίων ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα; καὶ ὀνειδίζειν «1όγους οὖς ἤκουσε Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, καὶ δεηθήσῃ πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου περὶ τῶν Τοὺς προὔχοντας ἐν ἱερωσύνῃ καὶ ταῖς ἀνωτάτω σιμαῖς ἐκ νόμου χατεστεμμένους ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις, οὐκ ἂν ἐσθήμασιν ὄντας ἱεροῖς, καὶ τοῖς τῇ λειτουρ- Ὑἱᾷᾳ πρεπωδεστέροις" ἐν σάκκοις δὲ μᾶλλον, ἧτοι προστέταχε πρὸς τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἡσαῖαν, ἀπαγγεΐξλαί τε ἔτι θλίψεως αὐτοῖς ἐπιπέπτωχεν ἡμέρα καὶ ὀνειδισμοῦ. Μονονουχὶ γὰρ, φησὶ, χατονειδίζει Θεὸς τοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντας πόλιν, ὡς τῆς κατὰ νόμον ἐπιεικείας ἡμεληχότας" ἐλέγχει δὲ πεπλημμεληχότας, ἐπάγει τὲ οὕτω τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς. “χειν τε εἰς τοῦτο ὑπὸ τὰ πράγματα αὐτοῖς διαδεδαιοῦντο σαφῶς ὡς ἱοιχέναι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ γυναικὶ μὲν τιχτούσῃ, γενομένῃ δὲ λοιπὸν ἐν ἐσχάτοις διὰ τὸ μὴ δύνατθαι τεκεῖν, Βούλεται δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου μεσι- «εἰας ἐπακοῦσαι τῶν λόγων ῬΡαψάχου τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, οὗς ἀκήχοε δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ. Λανθάνει γὰρ αὐτὸν … ἁγίων. Κατανεύει γὰρ δι' αὐτοὺς, καὶ … ἀνῃρημένων, ἐμπεπκρησμένων τε οἴκων. Δεήθητι, φησὶ, περὶ τῶν χαταλελειμμένων τούτων. Εὐσεδὴς ἄγαν ὁ Ἐζεκίας, συλλήπτορα παρακαλῶν γενέσθαι τὸν παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ τίμιον δηλονότι τὸν προφήτην. Ἐπ: ὠφελὲς οὖν ἄρα τὸ προσπίπτειν Θεῷ προεστηχότων πολλάκις, καὶ τῶν ῥᾳθυμεῖν εἰωθότων τὸ δά- Καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἡσαΐας" Οὕτως ἐρεῖτε πρὸς τὸν κύριον ὑμῶν " Τάδε «.ἰέγει Κύριος " Μὴ φοδηθῇς ἀπὸ τῶν «᾿όγων ὧν ἤκουσας, οὖς ὠνείδισάν με οἱ πρέσδεις βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐμδάλλω εἰς αὐτὸν πνεῦμα, καὶ ἀκούσας ἀγγελίαν ἀποστραφήσεται εἰς τὴν χώραν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεσεῖται μεκαίρᾳ ἐν τῇ τῇ αὐτοῦ. Παραθαρσύνει Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺ καὶ καραχρῆμα τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθότα, καὶ ὀνησιφάρον αὐτῷ δέδειχε τὴν ἐλπίδα, καὶ οὐκ ἄμισθον τὸ δραμεῖν εἰς οἶκον Κυρίον, καὶ ὁμοῦ ταῖς λιταῖς τὸ ἐκ πόνου καθεῖναι δάκρυον. Ἐχμειλίσσεται οὕτως φιλάνθρωπος ὧν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότης. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ Ῥαψάκης ἀποχείρων τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ σωθῆναι τὴν ἐλπίδα, κἂν εἰ ἕλοιτο διασώζειν αὐτοὺς ὁ πάντα ἰσχύων Θεὸς, ἀνοσίως ἔφασκε' Μὴ ἀπατάτω ὑμᾶς Ἐζεκίας, ὅτι ῥύδεται ὁ Θεὸς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐκ χειρός μον. Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τούτων ἕκαστος «τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρός μου; Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἀπαλλάττει δειμάτων, καὶ ψυχροῖς, καὶ ἐπιστυγνάζειν οὐκ ἐᾷ, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναῤῥώννυσιν εἰς πολύευχτον ἐλπίδα, καὶ οὐκ ἀκόντα λέγων τὸν ἀλαζόνα τύραννον ἀνακομισθήσεσθαι εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πονηροῦ χαταπτοοῦντος πνεύματος, καὶ εἰς δειλίας αὐτὸν τὰς ὑπέρ γε τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας οὐ φορητῶς συνελαύνοντος, πεσεῖσθαι δὲ καὶ μακαίρᾳ, κινδυνεύ.
Kai apesteilen ᾿Eliakeim ton oikonomon, kai Somnan ton grammatea, kai tous presdyterous tōn hiereōn peridedlēmenous sakkon pros Hēsaian huion mōs ton prophētēn, kai eipan oneidismou, kai elegmou, kai orgēs hē sēmeron hēmera, hoti ēchei hē ōdin tę̄ tichtousę̄, ischyn de ouk echei tou tekein. Ei pōs eisachousai Kyrios ho Theos sou tous.ogous Rhapsachou, ous apesteile basileus Assyriōn oneidizein Theon zōnta? kai oneidizein «1ogous ous ēkouse Kyrios ho Theos sou, kai deēthēsę̄ pros Kyrion ton Theon sou peri tōn Tous prouchontas en hierōsynę̄ kai tais anōtatō simais ek nomou chatestemmenous homou tois allois, ouk an esthēmasin ontas hierois, kai tois tę̄ leitour- Huiąą prepōdesterois" en sakkois de mallon, hētoi prostetache pros ton makarion prophētēn Hēsaian, apangeïxlai te eti thlipseōs autois epipeptōchen hēmera kai oneidismou. Mononouchi gar, phēsi, chatoneidizei Theos tous tēn hagian oikountas polin, hōs tēs kata nomon epieikeias hēmelēchotas" elenchei de peplēmmelēchotas, epagei te houtō ta ex orgēs. “chein te eis touto hypo ta pragmata autois diadedaiounto saphōs hōs hioichenai ton Israēl gynaiki men tichtousę̄, genomenę̄ de loipon en eschatois dia to mē dynatthai tekein, Bouletai de kai dia tēs tou prophētou mesi- «eias epakousai tōn logōn RhRapsachou ton tōn holōn Theon, hous akēchoe di᾽ heautou. Lanthanei gar auton … hagiōn. Kataneuei gar di' autous, kai … anę̄rēmenōn, empepkrēsmenōn te oikōn. Deēthēti, phēsi, peri tōn chataleleimmenōn toutōn. Eusedēs agan ho Ezekias, syllēptora parakalōn genesthai ton para tǭ Theǭ timion dēlonoti ton prophētēn. Ep: ōpheles oun ara to prospiptein Theǭ proestēchotōn pollakis, kai tōn rhąthymein eiōthotōn to da- Kai eipen autois Hēsaïas" Houtōs ereite pros ton kyrion hymōn " Tade «.iegei Kyrios " Mē phodēthę̄s apo tōn «᾿ogōn hōn ēkousas, ous ōneidisan me hoi presdeis basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Idou egō emdallō eis auton pneuma, kai akousas angelian apostraphēsetai eis tēn chōran autou, kai peseitai mekairą en tę̄ tę̄ autou. Paratharsynei Theos, kai ouk eis makran, all᾽ euthy kai karachrēma ton ep᾽ autǭ pepoithota, kai onēsipharon autǭ dedeiche tēn elpida, kai ouk amisthon to dramein eis oikon Kyrion, kai homou tais litais to ek ponou katheinai dakryon. Echmeilissetai houtōs philanthrōpos hōn ho tōn holōn Despotēs. Epeidē de ho Rhapsakēs apocheirōn tōn ex Israēl tou sōthēnai tēn elpida, kan ei heloito diasōzein autous ho panta ischyōn Theos, anosiōs ephaske' Mē apatatō hymas Ezekias, hoti rhydetai ho Theos Hierousalēm, ek cheiros mon. Mē errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethnōn toutōn hekastos «tēn heautou chōran ek cheiros mou? Tautę̄ toi kai mala eikotōs apallattei deimatōn, kai psychrois, kai epistygnazein ouk eą, mallon de anarrhōnnysin eis polyeuchton elpida, kai ouk akonta legōn ton alazona tyrannon anakomisthēsesthai eis tēn heautou ponērou chataptoountos pneumatos, kai eis deilias auton tas hyper ge tēs heautou basileias ou phorētōs synelaunontos, peseisthai de kai makairą, kindyneu.
“And he sent Eliakim the steward, and Somnas the scribe, and the elders of the priests, clothed in sackcloth, to Isaiah son of Amoz the prophet, and they said … of reproach and of rebuke and of wrath is this day, for the birth pang has come to her who is in labour, but she has no strength to give birth. If perhaps the Lord your God will hear the words of the Rabshakeh, whom the king of the Assyrians sent to reproach the living God, and to reproach with words which the Lord your God heard; and you will pray to the Lord your God for …”
The foremost in the priesthood, crowned by the law with the highest honours, together with the others — not in sacred vestments, those more fitting for the liturgy, but rather in sackcloth — … he commanded to [go] to the blessed prophet Isaiah, and to report that a day of affliction and of reproach had fallen upon them. For God, he says, all but reproaches those who inhabit the holy city as having neglected the equity of the law; he rebukes them as having offended, and so brings on the effects of wrath. And they plainly affirmed that matters had come to such a point for them that Israel resembled a woman in labour who has come to extremity because she cannot give birth. He wishes also that, through the prophet's mediation, the God of all should give ear to the words of the Rabshakeh, which he had heard by himself. For it escapes him … of the saints. For he consents for their sake … destroyed, and houses burned. Pray, he says, for these who are left. Hezekiah is very godly, calling on the one honoured with God, plainly the prophet, to become his helper. So it is useful to fall down before God, often together with those who preside, even for those used to being slack …
“And Isaiah said to them: Thus you shall say to your lord: Thus says the Lord: Do not be afraid of the words you have heard, with which the envoys of the king of the Assyrians reproached me. Behold, I am putting a spirit into him, and having heard a report he will turn back to his own country, and he will fall by the sword in his own land.”
God encourages the one who has trusted in him, not after long but at once and immediately, and has shown him that his hope is profitable, and that to run to the house of the Lord, and to shed tears from toil together with prayers, is not without reward. So is the Master of all won over, being the lover of humankind. And since the Rabshakeh, cutting off the hope of those of Israel for being saved, even if the all-powerful God should choose to save them, said unholily: “Let not Hezekiah deceive you, that God will deliver Jerusalem from my hand. Did the gods of these nations deliver each his own land from my hand?” — therefore, very fittingly, he frees him from terrors, and does not let him … and be gloomy, but rather strengthens him to a much-prayed-for hope, saying that the boastful tyrant will be carried back, not willingly, to his own [land], an evil spirit terrifying him and driving him unbearably into fears for his own kingdom; and that he will fall by the sword, having been endangered
3.4.6PG 70
σαντά μὲν οὐδαμῶς ἐν ἀλλοδα πῇ, οὔτε μὲν ἑπαυχήσαντα ταῖς κατὰ τῶν πολεμίων σφαταῖς, καὶ τῆς κατ᾽ ἐχθρῶν εὐανδρίας, λαμπρὰ πλουτοῦντα γέρα᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ ποιεῖσθαι τὰς διατριδὰς, πέπτωκεν ἐκεῖ ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτοῦ παρ᾽ ἐλπίδα τοῦτο, καὶ ἀδοκήτως συμδεδηχός. Ἔνθα γὰρ οἴεσθαι δειμάτων νον ποιεῖσθαι τὰς διατριδὰς πέπτωκεν ἐκεῖ, καὶ τααρ᾽ ὧγ ἦν εἰκὸς σώζεσθαι κινδυνεύοντα. Τίνες δὲ οὗτο! διὰ τῶν ἐφεξῆς εἰσόμεθα. … πολιορκοῦνεα τὸν βασιλέα Λαμνά" καὶ ἤκουσε βα- Αἰθιόπων “ολιορχῆσαι αὐτόν" καὶ ἀκούσας ἀπ’ ἔσερεψε, καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ἀγγέλους πρὸς ᾿Εζεχίαν, λέγων" Οὕτως ἐρεῖτε Ἐζεκίᾳ βασιλεῖ τῆς Ἰουδαίας" Μή σε ἀπατάτω ὁ Θεός σου ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πέποιθας ἐπ' αὐτῷ, λέγων" Οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσω- «λτὴμ εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. ἘΠοὺκ ἤκουσας ἃ ἐποίησαν βασιλεῖς ι᾿Αασυρίων, πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἀπώλεσαν; μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο αὐτοὺς οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, οὖς οἱ πατέρες μου ἀπώλεσαν, τήν τε Γάζαν καὶ Χαῤῥὰν, καὶ ἹΡαφεῖς, αἵ εἰσιν ἐν χώρᾳ Θαιμάν; Ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ βασιλεῖς Αἰμὰθ, καὶ Ἂρφὰθ, καὶ πόλεως ᾿Εμφαρονεὶμ ᾿Ατὰ καὶ Αὐά; χεῖρα γεγενημένης τὴν βαρδαριχὴν, μετ᾽ ἐχείνην ἡ Λαμνὰ, ἐκεῖ Ῥαψάχης κατειληφέναι λέγεται τὸν ᾿Ασαύριον " ὁ δ᾽ ἐτεθορύδητο λίαν. ἐστράτευσε γὰρ αὐτοῦ θαραθὰ Αἰθιόπων βασιλεύς. Εἶτα δεδιὼς μὴ καταληφθείσης αὐτῷ τῆς χώρας ἔξω γένοιτο θώχων τῶν περιφανεστάτων, ἀφίησι μὲν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, σπεύδει δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ πλὴν οὗ καθυφῆχε τῆς ἐνούσης ὠμότητος αὐτῷ. Πρὸς ἀκχράτους δὲ ὥσπερ ὀργὰς ἀναχεχαυμένος, διά τοι «πάχα που τὸ μὴ θελῆσαι τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἤτοι τοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντας πόλιν τοῖς τοῦ ᾿Ραψάχου λόγοις στομεῖ δὴ πάλιν κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης ὁ δείλαιος " καί τισι τῶν οἰκείων ἐντέλλεται δρομαίως ἱέναι πρὸς Ἐξεχίαν ἀπαγγεῖλαί τέ οἱ τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ταῦτα δὲ ἦσαν δυσφη μίαι κατὰ Θεοῦ λέγοντος σαφῶς" ἐπειδὴ τῶν ἑτέρων χωρῶν ἤτοι ἐθνῶν οἱ θεοὶ τοῖς προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτοὺς συνδιολώλασι, μηδ᾽ ἂν αὐτὸν ἰσχύσαι τὸν τῶν ᾿Βόραίων θεὸν ἐξελέσθαι τε αὐτοὺς, καὶ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων ἐξαρπάσαι χειρός. Εἶτα πόλεις ἀπαριθμεῖται πεπορθημένας, ἃς καὶ ἦν εἰκὸς δύνασθαι πολλὰ, ἐξ ὧν ἕτεροι πεπόνθασι. Διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν χαταπτοῶν, ὡς τεθνηξομένους, καὶ τοὺς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθότας τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ. γέλων, καὶ ἤνοιξεν αὐτὸ ἔναντι Κυρίου" καὶ προσηύξατο Ἐζεκίας πρὸς Κύριον.1ἐγων- Κύριδ Σαδαὼθ ὁ Θεὸς ᾿Ισραὴ.ϊ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουδὶμ, σὺ μένος Θεὸς εἶ πάσης βασιλείας τῆς οἰκουμένης. Σὺ ἐποίησας τὸν οὐραγὸν, καὶ τὴν γῆν. Εἰσάκουσον, Κύριδ, εἰσδιλέψον, Κύριε, καὶ δε τοὺς «όγους, οὖς ἀπέστειλε Σεχαχηρεὶμ, ὀνειδίζειν Θεὸν ζῶντα. Ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεδείας ἁ πλοῖ τὸ βιδλίον, οὐκ ὡς ἀγνοοῦντι Θεῷ τῆς τοῦ Σεναχηρεὶμ ἀλαζονείας τὸ μέγεθος, καταχεχραγὼς δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς βαρθδαρικχῆς ἀπονοίας, καὶ οἱονεὶ μάρτυρα τῆς ἐχείνου θρασυστομία; ποιούμενος αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων χατεἐξουσιάζοντα Θεόν. ΓΑθρει δὲ ὅπως τοῖς τοῦ Σεναχηρθὶμ ἀναφέρεται λόγοις, ἀνατείνων τὴν ἱκετηρίαν. Ὃ μὲν γὰρ τό γε ἦχον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν χαταχερτομῶν᾽" Μή σε ἀπατάτω, φησὶν, ὁ Θεός σου, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ σὺ πέποιθας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λέγων" Οὐ μὴ παραδοθῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ εἰς χεῖρας βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Ὁ δὲ τῆς ἐξουσίας ὁμολογεῖ τὸ μέγεθος Κύριον Σχδαὼθ ὀνομάζων αὐτὰν, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπὶ ᾿πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν τὴν ἄνω τε καὶ λογικήν. Σὺ γὰρ εἶ, φησὶν, ὁ καθήμενος ἐπὶ τῶν Χερουθίμ. ΠΙροσομολογεῖ δὲ ὅτ'.
santa men oudamōs en alloda pę̄, oute men hepauchēsanta tais kata tōn polemiōn sphatais, kai tēs kat᾽ echthrōn euandrias, lampra ploutounta gera᾽ all᾽ en tę̄ gę̄ autou poieisthai tas diatridas, peptōken ekei en tę̄ gę̄ autou par᾽ elpida touto, kai adokētōs symdedēchos. Entha gar oiesthai deimatōn non poieisthai tas diatridas peptōken ekei, kai taar᾽ hōg ēn eikos sōzesthai kindyneuonta. Tines de houto! dia tōn ephexēs eisometha. … poliorkounea ton basilea Lamna" kai ēkouse ba- Aithiopōn “oliorchēsai auton" kai akousas ap’ eserepse, kai apesteilen angelous pros ᾿Ezechian, legōn" Houtōs ereite Ezekią basilei tēs Ioudaias" Mē se apatatō ho Theos sou eph᾽ hǭ pepoithas ep' autǭ, legōn" Ou mē paradothę̄ Hierousō- «ltēm eis cheiras basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. EPouk ēkousas ha epoiēsan basileis i᾿Aasyriōn, pasan tēn gēn apōlesan? mē errhysanto autous hoi theoi tōn ethnōn, ous hoi pateres mou apōlesan, tēn te Gazan kai Charrhan, kai HiRapheis, hai eisin en chōrą Thaiman? Pou eisin hoi basileis Aimath, kai Arphath, kai poleōs ᾿Empharoneim ᾿Ata kai Aua? cheira gegenēmenēs tēn bardarichēn, met᾽ echeinēn hē Lamna, ekei Rhapsachēs kateilēphenai legetai ton ᾿Asaurion " ho d᾽ etethorydēto lian. estrateuse gar autou tharatha Aithiopōn basileus. Eita dediōs mē katalēphtheisēs autǭ tēs chōras exō genoito thōchōn tōn periphanestatōn, aphiēsi men tēn Ioudaian, speudei de mallon eis tēn heautou plēn hou kathyphēche tēs enousēs ōmotētos autǭ. Pros akchratous de hōsper orgas anachechaumenos, dia toi «pacha pou to mē thelēsai tous ex Israēl, ētoi tous tēn hagian oikountas polin tois tou ᾿Rapsachou logois stomei dē palin kata tēs tou Theou doxēs ho deilaios " kai tisi tōn oikeiōn entelletai dromaiōs hienai pros Exechian apangeilai te hoi ta par᾽ autou. Tauta de ēsan dysphē miai kata Theou legontos saphōs" epeidē tōn heterōn chōrōn ētoi ethnōn hoi theoi tois proskynousin autous syndiolōlasi, mēd᾽ an auton ischysai ton tōn ᾿Boraiōn theon exelesthai te autous, kai tēs ᾿Assyriōn exarpasai cheiros. Eita poleis aparithmeitai peporthēmenas, has kai ēn eikos dynasthai polla, ex hōn heteroi peponthasi. Dia toutōn autōn chataptoōn, hōs tethnēxomenous, kai tous ep᾽ autǭ pepoithotas tǭ pantōn kratounti Theǭ. gelōn, kai ēnoixen auto enanti Kyriou" kai prosēuxato Ezekias pros Kyrion.1egōn- Kyrid Sadaōth ho Theos ᾿Israē.ï ho kathēmenos epi tōn Cheroudim, sy menos Theos ei pasēs basileias tēs oikoumenēs. Sy epoiēsas ton ouragon, kai tēn gēn. Eisakouson, Kyrid, eisdilepson, Kyrie, kai de tous «ogous, ous apesteile Sechachēreim, oneidizein Theon zōnta. Ek pollēs agan tēs eis Theon eusedeias ha ploi to bidlion, ouk hōs agnoounti Theǭ tēs tou Senachēreim alazoneias to megethos, katachechragōs de mallon tēs barthdarikchēs aponoias, kai hoionei martyra tēs echeinou thrasystomia? poioumenos auton ton tōn holōn chateexousiazonta Theon. GAthrei de hopōs tois tou Senachērthim anapheretai logois, anateinōn tēn hiketērian. Ho men gar to ge ēchon ep᾽ autǭ tēn tou Theou doxan chatachertomōn᾽" Mē se apatatō, phēsin, ho Theos sou, eph᾽ hǭ sy pepoithas ep᾽ autǭ legōn" Ou mē paradothę̄ Hierousalēm eis cheiras basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Ho de tēs exousias homologei to megethos Kyrion Schdaōth onomazōn autan, kai Theon Israēl, kai epi ᾿pasan tēn ktisin tēn anō te kai logikēn. Sy gar ei, phēsin, ho kathēmenos epi tōn Cherouthim. PIrosomologei de hot'.
not in a foreign land, nor having boasted of slaughters of enemies and being enriched with bright prizes for valour against foes; but where he [thought] to spend his time, there he fell, in his own land — this happened against hope and unexpectedly. For where he thought to spend his time … of fears, there he fell, and, endangered by those by whom it was likely he would be saved. Who these are we shall learn from what follows.
“… besieging Lamna; and the king heard … of the Ethiopians to besiege him; and having heard, he turned back, and sent messengers to Hezekiah, saying: Thus you shall say to Hezekiah king of Judea: Let not your God deceive you, in whom you trust, saying, Jerusalem will not be handed over into the hands of the king of the Assyrians. Have you not heard what the kings of the Assyrians did, how they destroyed the whole earth? Did the gods of the nations deliver them, whom my fathers destroyed, Gaza and Charran and Rapheis, which are in the land of Thaiman? Where are the kings of Hamath and Arphad, and of the city of Emphareim, Ata and Aua?”
… having come under the barbarian hand, and after it Lamna; there the Rabshakeh is said to have found the Assyrian. But he was greatly disturbed; for Tharaca, king of the Ethiopians, had marched against him. Then, fearing that, with his country seized, he might lose his most splendid thrones, he leaves Judea and hurries rather to his own land; yet he did not abate the cruelty within him. But, inflamed as it were to unmixed anger, perhaps because those of Israel, that is, those who inhabit the holy city, would not … to the Rabshakeh's words, the wretch again … mouth against the glory of God, and commands some of his household to go quickly to Hezekiah and report his message to him. These were blasphemies against God, as he says plainly: since the gods of the other countries or nations perished together with those who worshipped them, not even the God of the Hebrews could deliver them and snatch them from the hand of the Assyrians. Then he enumerates sacked cities, which, one would think, could do much, from which others suffered. By these very things he terrifies, as men about to die, even those who trust in him, in the God who rules all.
“… and opened it before the Lord; and Hezekiah prayed to the Lord, saying: Lord of hosts, God of Israel, who sit upon the cherubim, you alone are God of every kingdom of the world. You made heaven and earth. Hear, Lord; look, Lord, and see the words which Sennacherib sent to reproach the living God.”
From very great godliness toward God he unfolds the book, not as though God did not know the magnitude of Sennacherib's arrogance, but rather crying out against the barbarian madness and making God himself, who has authority over all, as it were a witness of that man's insolence. And see how he answers Sennacherib's words as he stretches out his supplication. For the one, so far as lay in him, mocking the glory of God, says: “Let not your God deceive you, in whom you trust, saying, Jerusalem will not be handed over into the hands of the king of the Assyrians.” But the other confesses the greatness of his authority, naming him Lord of hosts and God of Israel, and over all creation, the creation above and rational: “For you are,” he says, “the one who sits upon the cherubim.” And he confesses besides that
3.4.7PG 70
χἂᾶν εἰ λέγοιντό τινες ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλεῖς " ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ὁ φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς βασιλεὺς, καὶ πάντα ὑπὸ πόδας ἔχων, αὐτὸς ἂν εἴη καὶ μόνος ὁ γῆς τε καὶ οὐρανοῦ δημιουργὸς, καὶ ὑποστήσας νεύματι: τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτέ.. Εἰσακοῦσαι δὲ παρακαλεῖ καὶ εἰσδλέψαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μὴ “πο ραδλέψαι, καὶ παρελθεῖν, τὰς οὕτω πικρὰς δυσφημίας“ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν δίχῃ κολάσαι τὸν ἁλιτήριον. Ὠνείδισε γὰρ Θεὸν ζῶντα, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ οὖδὲν ἑοικότα τοῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν, οἷς ἐκεῖνος παρειχάζων ρίων τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην, καὶ τὴν χώραν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀνέδα.ιον τὰ εἴδωια αὐτῶν εἰς τὸ πῦρ. Οὗ γὰρ θεοὶ ἦσαν, ἀ.1.1᾽ ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων, ξύλα, καὶ λθος, καὶ ἀπώλεσαν αὐτούς. Σὺ δὲ, Κύριε ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, σῶσον ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρῶν αὖτῶν, ἵνα γνῷ πᾶσα βασιλεία τῆς γης ὅτι σὺ εἶ ὁ Θεὸς μόνος. ᾿Ακήκοα, φησὶ, τοῦ βαρδάρου λέγοντος" Μὴ ἐῤῥύσαντο οἱ θεοὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἕχαστος τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν ἐκ χειρός μον; Κἂν εἰ τοῦτο λέγοι τις, ἐπαινῶ καὶ πείθομαι. Κεχρατήχασι γὰρ ἀπάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ τὰς πόλεις ἐνέπρησαν, οὐδὲν ἀπόνασθαι δυναμένης τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν " σεσώχασι γὰρ οὐδένα. Πῶς γὰρ, ἢ πόθεν, ξύλου τε καὶ λίθου πεποιημένα καὶ χνήματα; Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις προσκυνηταῖς, ὁμοῦ διολώλασιν. ᾿Αλλὰ σὺ, σῶσον ἡμᾶς, ὦ Δέσποτα. Τεκμήριον γὰρ, καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ ἀναπείθει πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναι διακεῖσθαι, καὶ ἀραρότως ὅτι σὺ μόνος εἶ Θεός. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ ἁλῶναι τὰς ἐθνῶν χώρας κατεμαρτύρησε τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, τὸ μηδὲν εἶναι παντελῶς " οὕτω, καὶ τὸ διαφυγεῖν τῆς ἐχείνου χειρὸς ἔξω γενέσθαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ. τὴν ὑπὸ σοί τε καὶ σὴν μονονουχὶ καὶ διαμαρτύρεται, καὶ σαφῆ ποιήσεται τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ τὴν ἀνάῤῥησιν τῆς σῆς εὐσθενείας, καὶ ἀκηράτου δόξης, καὶ ὅτι μόνος εἶ αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς ἕν τε οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς" Καὶ ἀπεστάλη Ησαῖας υἱὸς Ἀμὼς πρὸς Ἔζεχίαν, καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ" Τάδε έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραή.1" "Ἤκουσα ἃ προσηύξω πρός μὲ περὶ Σε- Οὐ μακρὰν ὁ σώξων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγγὺς καὶ οἱονεὶ κατὰ πόδας τῆς προσευχῇς τῶν αἰτηθέντων τὸ πέρας. 'Ἅποστέλλεται μὲν γὰρ ὁ προφήτης " σεσιγηχὼς δὲ τέως τὰ ἐπὶ τῷ βαρδάρῳ, καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τοῦ Θεοῦ ψῆφοὸν οὖκ ἀπαγγεῆλας" Τάδε λέγει Κύριος, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπιῤῥώννυσι τὸν πεπιστευκότα, καὶ οὐκ ἕνα τινὰ τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἀποφαίνει τὸν ἀποστείλαντα, εὐθαρσῇ δὲ μᾶλλον ἀποτελῶν Κύριον ὀνομάζει, καὶ Θεὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπαινεῖ δὲ ὥτπερ καὶ ἀποδέχεται λέγων' Ἤκουσα ἃ προσηύξω πρός με περὶ Σεναχηρεὶμ βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων. Μονονουχὶ γὰρ, Ὁ φ"ν, ἀποδέχομαι τὸν ζῆλον, οἵδα τὴν φιλοθεῖαν, ἀφόρητον ἐποιήσω τὴν κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ δυσφημίαν " προσἤλθε δεδαχρυμένος, καὶ οἷον ἀλγήσας ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, καὶ σὴν ἐποιήσω λύπην τοὺς εἰς ἐμὲ γεγονότας ὄὀνειδι» σμούς. ᾿Αξιεπαινετώτατος τοίνυν τῶν ἁγίων ὁ ζῆλος, καὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης δυσφημουμένης, ὅταν ἀλγήσωσιν αὐτοὶ, Θεὸς χατευφραίνεται. Ῥ Ὁ Οὗτος ὁ «όγος ὃν ἐλάλησε περὶ αὐτοῦ ὁ Θεός" Ἐραύλισέ σε καὶ ἐμυχτήρισὲ σὲ παρθένος θυγάτὴρ Σιών" ἐπὶ σοὶ κεφαλὴν ἐκίγησε θυγάτηρ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Τίνα ὠνείδισας καὶ παρώξυγνας; ἣ πρὸς τίνα ὕψωσας τὴν φωνήν σου; Καὶ οὐκ ἦρας εἰς ὕψος τοὺς ὀφθαιϊμούς σου εἰς τὸν τοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1, ὅτι δι' ἀγγέλων ὠνείδισας Κύριον.
chaan ei legointo tines epi gēs basileis " all᾽ oun ho physei te kai alēthōs basileus, kai panta hypo podas echōn, autos an eiē kai monos ho gēs te kai ouranou dēmiourgos, kai hypostēsas neumati: ta ouk onta pote.. Eisakousai de parakalei kai eisdlepsai, tout᾽ esti, mē “po radlepsai, kai parelthein, tas houtō pikras dysphēmias“ all᾽ en dichę̄ kolasai ton halitērion. Ōneidise gar Theon zōnta, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ ouden heoikota tois tōn ethnōn, hois ekeinos pareichazōn riōn tēn oikoumenēn holēn, kai tēn chōran autōn, kai aneda.ion ta eidōia autōn eis to pyr. Hou gar theoi ēsan, a.1.1᾽ erga cheirōn anthrōpōn, xyla, kai lthos, kai apōlesan autous. Sy de, Kyrie ho Theos hēmōn, sōson hēmas ek cheirōn autōn, hina gnǭ pasa basileia tēs gēs hoti sy ei ho Theos monos. ᾿Akēkoa, phēsi, tou bardarou legontos" Mē errhysanto hoi theoi tōn ethnōn hechastos tēn heautou chōran ek cheiros mon? Kan ei touto legoi tis, epainō kai peithomai. Kechratēchasi gar apasēs tēs gēs, kai tas poleis eneprēsan, ouden aponasthai dynamenēs tōn pseudōnymōn theōn " sesōchasi gar oudena. Pōs gar, ē pothen, xylou te kai lithou pepoiēmena kai chnēmata? Tautę̄ toi kai tois idiois proskynētais, homou diolōlasin. ᾿Alla sy, sōson hēmas, ō Despota. Tekmērion gar, kai touto, kai anapeithei pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, eis ge to chrēnai diakeisthai, kai ararotōs hoti sy monos ei Theos. Hōsper gar to halōnai tas ethnōn chōras katemartyrēse tōn pseudōnymōn theōn, to mēden einai pantelōs " houtō, kai to diaphygein tēs echeinou cheiros exō genesthai tēn Hierousalēm. tēn hypo soi te kai sēn mononouchi kai diamartyretai, kai saphē poiēsetai tois apantachou tēn anarrhēsin tēs sēs eustheneias, kai akēratou doxēs, kai hoti monos ei autos ho Theos hen te ouranǭ, kai epi gēs" Kai apestalē Ēsaias huios Amōs pros Ezechian, kai eipen autǭ" Tade egei Kyrios ho Theos Israē.1" "Ēkousa ha prosēuxō pros me peri Se- Ou makran ho sōxōn, all᾽ engys kai hoionei kata podas tēs proseuchę̄s tōn aitēthentōn to peras. 'Hapostelletai men gar ho prophētēs " sesigēchōs de teōs ta epi tǭ bardarǭ, kai tēn ep᾽ autǭ tou Theou psēphoon ouk apangeēlas" Tade legei Kyrios, phēsin, ho Theos Israēl. Epirrhōnnysi ton pepisteukota, kai ouk hena tina tōn pseudōnymōn theōn apophainei ton aposteilanta, eutharsę̄ de mallon apotelōn Kyrion onomazei, kai Theon Israēl. Epainei de hōtper kai apodechetai legōn' Ēkousa ha prosēuxō pros me peri Senachēreim basileōs ᾿Assyriōn. Mononouchi gar, Ho ph"n, apodechomai ton zēlon, hoida tēn philotheian, aphorēton epoiēsō tēn kat᾽ emou dysphēmian " prosēlthe dedachrymenos, kai hoion algēsas hyper emou, kai sēn epoiēsō lypēn tous eis eme gegonotas ooneidi» smous. ᾿Axiepainetōtatos toinyn tōn hagiōn ho zēlos, kai tēs tou Theou doxēs dysphēmoumenēs, hotan algēsōsin autoi, Theos chateuphrainetai. Rh Ho Houtos ho «ogos hon elalēse peri autou ho Theos" Eraulise se kai emychtērise se parthenos thygatēr Siōn" epi soi kephalēn ekigēse thygatēr Hierousalēm. Tina ōneidisas kai parōxygnas? hē pros tina hypsōsas tēn phōnēn sou? Kai ouk ēras eis hypsos tous ophthaiïmous sou eis ton tou Israē.1, hoti di' angelōn ōneidisas Kyrion.
even if some on earth are called kings, yet the one who is by nature and truly King, and has all things under his feet, would be he alone, the Creator of earth and heaven, who by a nod brought into being what once was not. And he begs him to hear and to look, that is, not to overlook and pass by such bitter blasphemies, but to punish the wicked one with justice. For he reproached the living God, he says, that is, one in no way like the gods of the nations, to whom that man compared [him].
“… laid waste the whole world and their land, and threw their idols into the fire. For they were not gods, but works of men's hands, wood and stone, and they destroyed them. But you, O Lord our God, save us from their hands, that every kingdom of the earth may know that you alone are God.”
I have heard, he says, the barbarian saying: “Did the gods of the nations deliver each his own land from my hand?” Even if someone says this, I approve it and am persuaded. For they have conquered the whole earth and burned the cities, which could get no benefit from the falsely named gods; for they saved no one. For how, or whence, could things made of wood and stone? Therefore they perished together with their own worshippers. But you, save us, O Master. For this too is a proof, and persuades all under heaven to hold, and firmly, that you alone are God. For just as the capture of the countries of the nations bore witness against the falsely named gods that they are nothing at all, so too Jerusalem's escaping and getting out of his hand, the city that is under you and yours, will all but bear witness, and will make clear to all everywhere the proclamation of your might and of your undefiled glory, and that you alone are God, in heaven and on earth.
“And Isaiah son of Amoz was sent to Hezekiah and said to him: Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel: I have heard what you prayed to me concerning Sennacherib …”
The one who saves is not far off, but near, and the fulfilment of what was asked follows, as it were, on the heels of the prayer. For the prophet is sent; having till then kept silent about the barbarian and not having announced God's sentence on him, he says: “Thus says the Lord, the God of Israel.” He strengthens the believer and does not show the sender to be one of the falsely named gods, but rather, making him confident, names him Lord and God of Israel. And he praises him, as it were, and accepts him, saying: “I have heard what you prayed to me concerning Sennacherib king of the Assyrians.” For all but, he says, I accept your zeal, I know your love of God; you found the blasphemy against me unbearable; you came in tears, grieving as it were on my behalf, and made the reproaches against me your own grief. Most praiseworthy, then, is the zeal of the saints; and when the glory of God is blasphemed and they grieve, God is gladdened.
“This is the word which God spoke about him: The virgin daughter of Zion has despised you and mocked you; the daughter of Jerusalem has shaken her head at you. Whom have you reproached and provoked? Or against whom have you raised your voice? And you did not lift your eyes on high to the … of Israel; for through messengers you have reproached the Lord.”
3.4.8PG 70
Ἐμφανῇ λοιπὸν τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ βαρδάρῳ ψῆφον᾽ καί φησιν ὅτι μυχτηρισμὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ ποιήσεται, καὶ χαταδονήσει τὴν κεφαλὴν παρθένος θυγάτηρ Σιὼν ἤτοι ἡ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι παρθένον, καὶ θυγατέρα τὴν Σιὼν ἧτοι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὀνομάζει" καὶ παρθένον μὲν ὡς ἀμόλυντον, καὶ τὸν τῆς βδελυρᾶς εἰδωλολατρίας οὐκ ἔχουσαν μῶμον" θυγατέρα δὲ, ὅτι τὴν παρὰ πατρὸς ὀφειλομένην διάθεσιν τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ τέκνοις ὑπονενέμηχεν αὐτῇ. Ἐφαύλισε δὲ τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον, ἦτο: κεφαλὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ κεκίνηκέ τινα τρόπον ἐπεμειδίασς γὰρ ἡττωμένῳ, καὶ οἷον ᾧδὴν καὶ μέλος ἐναρμόνιον τὰς αὐτοῦ πεποίηται συμφοράς. Εἶτα πρὸς αὐτόν φησι" Τίνα ὠνείδισας, καὶ παρώξυνας; ἣ πρὸς τίνα ὕψωσας τὴν φωνήν σου; ρα γὰρ ἕνα τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ταῖς οὕτω θερμαῖς ἐλύπεις φωναῖς. Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἔδει, φησὶ, τὸν τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμὸν, εἰς ὕτος ἐπἄραι, ἐννοῆσαί τε ἄρα, τίς δὴ καὶ πόσος ἐστὶν ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ; Ἔδει καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν κτισμάτῶν θέας, τῆς τοῦ δημιουργοῦ δυνάμεως τὸ μέγεθος, ἀναλόγως ἰδεῖν. Ἔδει τῇς δόξης χαταθρῆσαι τὸ ὕψος, καὶ μηδὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λογίσασθαι τῶν χθαμαλωτέρων. Αλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς τῶν τοιούτων διαμνημονεύσα;, φησὶν, Σὺ γὰρ εἴπας" Τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἁρμάτων ἀνέδην εἰς ὕψος ὀρέων, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ Λιδάγου, καὶ ἔκοψα, τὸ ὕψος τῆς κέδρου αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ κά,.1ος αὐτῆς, καὶ εἰσῆ,1θον εἰς ὕψος μέρους τοῦ δρυμοῦ, καὶ ἔθηκε γέφυραν, καὶ ἠρήμωσα ὕδατα, καὶ πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν ὕδατος. μή, Τῆς Περσικῆς ἀλαζονείας ἐξηγεῖται τὸν ὄγκον, " καὶ τὸ ἀσύνετον φύσημα, καὶ τῆς μεγαληγορίας τὸ μέγεθος. Λιδάνῳ γὰρ παρεικάζει, καθὰ καὶ φθάσαντες ἔφημεν, τήν τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, καὶ αὐτὴν τάχα που τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν, ἣν χατῳχήχασιν αἱ δέκα φυλαί. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Λίδανος ὄρος ἐστὶν ἐν Φοινίκῃ χέδροις τῶν ξύλων ὑψοῦ δὴ λίαν ἣρμένοις εὐθαλὲς καὶ χατάχομον. Νοεῖται δέ πως τοιαύτη τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα, ὑψηλὴ μὲν ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἐπαμύνῶν αὐτῇ, δασεῖά γε μὴν, ὅτι ἀριθμοῦ χρείΐττονας ὁρᾶσθαι τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἷλον μὲν τὴν Σαμάρειαν οἱ ᾿Ασσύριοι τύραννοι, συγχατεδύωσε δὲ αὐτῇ, καὶ κἧς Ἰουδαίας οὐκ εὐαριθμήτους πόλεις. Σὺ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὦ ᾿Ασσύριε, γαῦρον ἔχων τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ τῶν γεγονότων τὴν ἔχδασιν ταῖς αὐτοῦ δυνάμεσιν ἀνατιθεὶς, εἶπας ὅτι Τῷ πλήθει τῶν ἁρμάτων ἀνέδην εἰς ὕψος ὁρέων, καὶ εἰς τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ Λιθάνου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπ’ αὐτὴν τὴν βασιλείαν τὴν παρά γε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἔχοψα τὸ ὕψος τοῦ κέδρου αὐτοῦ. Αὐτοῦ τίνος; Τοῦ Λιδάνου, δηλονότι τῆς Ἰουδαίας. Ὕψος δὲ κέδρου τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς βασιλείαν φησὶ, καὶ εἰσἦλθεν εἰς ὕψος μέρους τοῦ δρυμοῦ. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην, τῇ τῶν Σαμαρειτῶν συνδιολώλασι πολλαὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίας πόλεις. Ἔφης δὲ ὅτι Ἔθηχα γέφυραν, καὶ ἢρήμωσα ὕδατα, καὶ πᾶσαν συναγωγὴν ὕδατος. Πέρσαι γὰρ καὶ ᾿Ασσύριοι ταῖς ἑαυτῶν δυνάμεσι τὸ πάντα δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν ἀπονέμοντες, ἐν τῷ καταθεῖν τῶν χωρῶν, τοὺς μὲν τῶν ποταμῶν ἐγεφύρουν, ἔφερον δὲ πλειστάκις ὡς ὄντες τοσοῦτοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν, ὡς δαπανᾷν δύνασθαι πηγὰς, καὶ ὑδάτων συνάγω… ὑπέρογκα" ψῆφος δὲ μᾶλλον ἡ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῶν ἐνεποίησεν αὐτοῖς.
Emphanę̄ loipon tēn epi tǭ bardarǭ psēphon᾽ kai phēsin hoti mychtērismon ep᾽ autǭ poiēsetai, kai chatadonēsei tēn kephalēn parthenos thygatēr Siōn ētoi hē Hierousalēm. Phamen de hoti parthenon, kai thygatera tēn Siōn hētoi tēn Hierousalēm onomazei" kai parthenon men hōs amolynton, kai ton tēs bdelyras eidōlolatrias ouk echousan mōmon" thygatera de, hoti tēn para patros opheilomenēn diathesin tois ex autou teknois hyponenemēchen autę̄. Ephaulise de ton ᾿Assyrion, ēto: kephalēn ep᾽ autǭ kekinēke tina tropon epemeidiass gar hēttōmenǭ, kai hoion hǭdēn kai melos enarmonion tas autou pepoiētai symphoras. Eita pros auton phēsi" Tina ōneidisas, kai parōxynas? hē pros tina hypsōsas tēn phōnēn sou? ra gar hena tōn pseudōnymōn theōn tais houtō thermais elypeis phōnais. Kaitoi pōs ouk edei, phēsi, ton tēs dianoias ophthalmon, eis hytos eparai, ennoēsai te ara, tis dē kai posos estin ho Theos tou Israēl? Edei kai ep᾽ autēs tēs tōn ktismatōn theas, tēs tou dēmiourgou dynameōs to megethos, analogōs idein. Edei tę̄s doxēs chatathrēsai to hypsos, kai mēden ep᾽ autǭ logisasthai tōn chthamalōterōn. All᾽ oudenos tōn toioutōn diamnēmoneusa?, phēsin, Sy gar eipas" Tǭ plēthei tōn harmatōn anedēn eis hypsos oreōn, kai eis ta eschata tou Lidagou, kai ekopsa, to hypsos tēs kedrou autou, kai to ka,.1os autēs, kai eisē,1thon eis hypsos merous tou drymou, kai ethēke gephyran, kai ērēmōsa hydata, kai pasan synagōgēn hydatos. mē, Tēs Persikēs alazoneias exēgeitai ton onkon, " kai to asyneton physēma, kai tēs megalēgorias to megethos. Lidanǭ gar pareikazei, katha kai phthasantes ephēmen, tēn te tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, kai autēn tacha pou tōn Samareitōn, hēn chatǭchēchasin hai deka phylai. Ho men gar Lidanos oros estin en Phoinikę̄ chedrois tōn xylōn hypsou dē lian hērmenois euthales kai chatachomon. Noeitai de pōs toiautē tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra, hypsēlē men hoti Theos ēn ho epamynōn autę̄, daseia ge mēn, hoti arithmou chreiïttonas horasthai tous en autę̄. ᾿All᾽ heilon men tēn Samareian hoi ᾿Assyrioi tyrannoi, synchatedyōse de autę̄, kai kēs Ioudaias ouk euarithmētous poleis. Sy toinyn, phēsin, ō ᾿Assyrie, gauron echōn to phronēma, kai tōn gegonotōn tēn echdasin tais autou dynamesin anatitheis, eipas hoti Tǭ plēthei tōn harmatōn anedēn eis hypsos horeōn, kai eis ta eschata tou Lithanou, tout᾽ estin, ep’ autēn tēn basileian tēn para ge tois ex Israēl. Echopsa to hypsos tou kedrou autou. Autou tinos? Tou Lidanou, dēlonoti tēs Ioudaias. Hypsos de kedrou tēn par᾽ autois basileian phēsi, kai eisēlthen eis hypsos merous tou drymou. Hōs gar ephēn, tę̄ tōn Samareitōn syndiolōlasi pollai tēs Ioudaias poleis. Ephēs de hoti Ethēcha gephyran, kai ērēmōsa hydata, kai pasan synagōgēn hydatos. Persai gar kai ᾿Assyrioi tais heautōn dynamesi to panta dynasthai katorthoun aponemontes, en tǭ katathein tōn chōrōn, tous men tōn potamōn egephyroun, epheron de pleistakis hōs ontes tosoutoi ton arithmon, hōs dapanąn dynasthai pēgas, kai hydatōn synagō… hyperonka" psēphos de mallon hē par᾽ autou kata tōn enepoiēsen autois.
He makes plain thereafter his sentence on the barbarian, and says that the virgin daughter of Zion, that is, Jerusalem, will mock him and shake her head. We say that he names Zion, or Jerusalem, virgin and daughter: virgin, as undefiled and not having the blemish of loathsome idolatry; daughter, because he has given it the affection a father owes to the children born of him. And she despised the Assyrian, or shook her head at him; in a way she smiled at him in his defeat and made his calamities, as it were, a song and a harmonious melody. Then she says to him: “Whom have you reproached and provoked? Or against whom have you raised your voice?” For did you think you were vexing one of the falsely named gods with such hot words? And yet how ought you not, he says, to have lifted the eye of the mind on high and considered who, and how great, the God of Israel is? You ought, even from the very sight of created things, to have seen by analogy the greatness of the Creator's power. You ought to have contemplated the height of his glory and to have reckoned nothing lowly of him. But, not remembering any such thing, he says, you said:
“With the multitude of chariots I went up to the height of mountains and to the farthest parts of Lebanon, and I cut down the height of its cedar and its beauty, and I entered the height of the part of the forest; and I made a bridge, and I dried up waters and every gathering of water.”
He sets forth the swelling of Persian arrogance, its senseless puffing up, and the magnitude of its boasting. For he compares to Lebanon, as we said before, the land of the Jews, and perhaps also that of the Samaritans, which the ten tribes inhabited. For Lebanon is a mountain in Phoenicia, flourishing and thickly covered with cedar trees lifted very high. And the land of the Jews is understood to be somehow like this: high, because God was its defender; dense, because those in it were seen to be beyond number. But the Assyrian tyrants took Samaria, and with it laid waste not a few cities of Judea. You, then, he says, O Assyrian, having an arrogant mind and ascribing the outcome of events to your own powers, said: “With the multitude of chariots I went up to the height of mountains and to the farthest parts of Lebanon,” that is, against the very kingdom of those of Israel. “I cut down the height of its cedar.” Of what? Of Lebanon, plainly Judea. By “the height of the cedar” he means their kingdom; and he entered “the height of the part of the forest.” For, as I said, many cities of Judea perished together with that of the Samaritans. And you said: “I made a bridge, and dried up waters and every gathering of water.” For the Persians and Assyrians, ascribing to their own powers the ability to accomplish everything, in overrunning countries bridged some of the rivers, and often boasted of being so many in number as to be able to exhaust springs and gatherings of water … extravagant … ; but rather the sentence from him against … made in them.
3.4.9PG 70
διφηχόσιν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀνδράσι καὶ ἵπποις. Οἱ δέ γε τῶν Ἑλλήνων λογάδες, ὅσοι τῶν Περσικῶν ἐν ἰδίαις συγ. γραφαῖς ἔθεντο μνήμην, φασὶν αὐτοὺς καὶ αὐτὸν] γεφυρῶσαι τὸν Ἑλλήσποντον" κᾶν εἰ ποταμὸς, φασὶν, εὔρηται διὰ μέσου περιόντων αὐτῶν ἣ χώραν, ἣ πόλιν, προσέταττεν ὁ τύραννος λέγων Δαπανάσθω πινόμενος. Διαμέμνηται τοίνυν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τῆς Περσῶν ἀλαζονείας, καὶ φιλοχομπεῖν εἰωθότας ἐλέγχει. Εἶτα μετὰ τοῦτο δείκνυσιν ὅτι μὴ μᾶλλον αὐτοὶ δεδύνηνται κατορθοῦν, ἐφ᾽ οἷς πεφρονήχασι τὰ οὕτως πλημμελούντων ἐνηνεγμένη τὴν τοῦ δύνασθαι δόξαν … Οὐ ταῦτα ἤκουσας πάλαι ἃ ἐγὼ ἐποίησα; Ἐξ ἀρκαίων ἡμερῶν συνέταξα, νῦν δὲ ἐπέταξα θησαν, καὶ ἐγένοντο ὡς ἄνθος ξηρὸν ἐπὶ δωμάτων, καὶ ὡς ἄγρωστις. Ταυτὶ μὲν οὖν ἅπαντα, φησὶν, ἅπερ αὐτὸς οἴει κατωρθωκέναι, ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεσιν ἀνατιθεὶς, οὐκ ἐρυθριᾷς. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὦ ματαίαν ἔχων ἐπ΄ οὐδενὶ τὴν ὀφρὺν, οὐ ταῦτα ἤκουσας πάλαι, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐποίησα; γὰρ δὴ βούλοιο, φησὶ, τοὺς τῶν ἐμῶν προφητῶν πολυπραγμονῆσαι λόγους, ἔφην ἤδη φθάσας ὅτι ταῦτα γενήσεται. Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐξ ἀρκαίων ἡμερῶν συν- Σ νῦν καιροῦ καλοῦντος εἰς πέρας τὰ προηγγελμένα, ἔστιν, οὐκ ἀσθενῆ, καὶ εὐάλωτα. Ἐγὼ τὰς χεῖρας ἀνῆκα, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν. Ὁ γὰρ πάλαι ταῖς ἀνεξιχαχίαις ἔτι συνέχων αὐτὰ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι, καὶ συνἴσῳ πόας χατεξηράνθησαν, καὶ χόρτου δίκην γχατἐμαράνθησαν, καὶ οἷά τις ἄγρωστις ξηρὰ πυρὶ δέδοται τροφή. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ ἑτέρωθί φησι πρὸς αὖτόν' ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ ὁρισθέντα γενέσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ πάλιν ἤκουε Θεοῦ λέγοντος" « Μὴ δοξασθήσεται ἀξίνη, ἄνευ τοῦ κόπτοντος ἐν αὐτῇ; Ἢ ὑψωθήσεται πρίων ἄνευ τοῦ ἕλκοντος αὐτόν» Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὸ τοιάδε τῶν ὀργάνων, οὐκ ἑαυτὰ κινεῖ πρὸς ἔργα τυ- Ὁ χὸν, περιμένει δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν τοῦ σαλεύοντος χεῖρα" οὕτω καὶ σὺ, φησὶ, γέγονας ὄργανον τῆς θείας ὀργῆς, οὐ μὴν αὐτὸς εἰργάσω ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς σαῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσθα μᾶλλον οἷον ἀξίνη, καὶ πρίων τοῖς τοῦ χε- Νῦν δὲ τὴν ἀνάπαυσίν σου, καὶ τὴν ἔξοδόν σου ἐγὼ ἐπίσταμαι" ὁ δὲ θυμός σου ὃν ἐθυμὼώθης, καὶ ἡ πικρία σου ἀνέθδη πρός με. Καταλαζονεύῃ μὲν οὖν, φησὶ, τῶν θείων χριμάτων γεγονὼς ὑπουργὸς, οἴει ὃὲ ἴσως κατὰ σαυτὸν, καὶ μόνος χατευμεγεθῆσαι τοσούτων ἐθνῶν καὶ χωρῶν, ὡς κατεμπρῆσαί τε καὶ ἐλεῖν αὐτάς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγὼ τὴν σὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ τὴν ἔξοδον, καὶ τὴν εἴσοδον ἐπίσταμαι. ᾿λνάπαυσιν δὲ καθάπερ ἐγᾧμαι τὸν θάνατον ὀνομάζει, ἔξοδόν τε καὶ εἴσοδον, τὴν εἷς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν π τῶν πρακτέων ὁδόν. Λανθάνει γὰρ ὅλως οὐδὲν τὸν πάντα εἰδότα νοῦν. Προστιθεὶς δὲ, ὅτι Ὁ θυμός σου, ὃν ἐθυμώθης, καὶ ἡ πικρία σου ἀνέδη πρός με, μο- Παρόψομαι γὰρ οὐδαμῶς τῶν σῶν ἀνοσίων ἐνθυμημάτων τὸ κακόηθες καὶ πικρὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον εἷς λύπην ἠρεθισμένος τοῖς σοῖς ἐπιθήσω θυμοῖς τὴν αὐτοῖς πρέπουσαν δίκην.
diphēchosin homou kai andrasi kai hippois. Hoi de ge tōn Hellēnōn logades, hosoi tōn Persikōn en idiais syg. graphais ethento mnēmēn, phasin autous kai auton] gephyrōsai ton Hellēsponton" kan ei potamos, phasin, eurētai dia mesou periontōn autōn hē chōran, hē polin, prosetatten ho tyrannos legōn Dapanasthō pinomenos. Diamemnētai toinyn ho tōn holōn Theos tēs Persōn alazoneias, kai philochompein eiōthotas elenchei. Eita meta touto deiknysin hoti mē mallon autoi dedynēntai katorthoun, eph᾽ hois pephronēchasi ta houtōs plēmmelountōn enēnegmenē tēn tou dynasthai doxan … Ou tauta ēkousas palai ha egō epoiēsa? Ex arkaiōn hēmerōn synetaxa, nyn de epetaxa thēsan, kai egenonto hōs anthos xēron epi dōmatōn, kai hōs agrōstis. Tauti men oun hapanta, phēsin, haper autos oiei katōrthōkenai, tais heautou dynamesin anatitheis, ouk erythriąs. ᾿All᾽, ō mataian echōn ep΄ oudeni tēn ophryn, ou tauta ēkousas palai, ha egō epoiēsa? gar dē bouloio, phēsi, tous tōn emōn prophētōn polypragmonēsai logous, ephēn ēdē phthasas hoti tauta genēsetai. Egō gar ex arkaiōn hēmerōn syn- S nyn kairou kalountos eis peras ta proēngelmena, estin, ouk asthenē, kai eualōta. Egō tas cheiras anēka, kai exēranthēsan. Ho gar palai tais anexichachiais eti synechōn auta pros to einai, kai synisǭ poas chatexēranthēsan, kai chortou dikēn nchatemaranthēsan, kai hoia tis agrōstis xēra pyri dedotai trophē. Touto toi kai heterōthi phēsi pros auton' epeidē gar ta horisthenta genesthai para Theou palin ēkoue Theou legontos" « Mē doxasthēsetai axinē, aneu tou koptontos en autę̄? Ē hypsōthēsetai priōn aneu tou helkontos auton» Hōsper gar to toiade tōn organōn, ouk heauta kinei pros erga ty- Ho chon, perimenei de mallon tēn tou saleuontos cheira" houtō kai sy, phēsi, gegonas organon tēs theias orgēs, ou mēn autos eirgasō tais dynamesi tais sais, all᾽ ēstha mallon hoion axinē, kai priōn tois tou che- Nyn de tēn anapausin sou, kai tēn exodon sou egō epistamai" ho de thymos sou hon ethymōōthēs, kai hē pikria sou anethdē pros me. Katalazoneuę̄ men oun, phēsi, tōn theiōn chrimatōn gegonōs hypourgos, oiei hoe isōs kata sauton, kai monos chateumegethēsai tosoutōn ethnōn kai chōrōn, hōs katemprēsai te kai elein autas. ᾿All᾽ egō tēn sēn anapausin, kai tēn exodon, kai tēn eisodon epistamai. ᾿lnapausin de kathaper egǭmai ton thanaton onomazei, exodon te kai eisodon, tēn heis pan hotioun p tōn prakteōn hodon. Lanthanei gar holōs ouden ton panta eidota noun. Prostitheis de, hoti Ho thymos sou, hon ethymōthēs, kai hē pikria sou anedē pros me, mo- Paropsomai gar oudamōs tōn sōn anosiōn enthymēmatōn to kakoēthes kai pikron, all᾽ hoion heis lypēn ērethismenos tois sois epithēsō thymois tēn autois prepousan dikēn.
… for the thirsty, men and horses together. And the select writers among the Greeks, those who recorded Persian affairs in their own histories, say that they even bridged the Hellespont itself; and if a river, they say, was found in the midst as they passed through a country or a city, the tyrant gave orders, saying: Let it be drunk dry. So the God of all recalls the arrogance of the Persians and refutes those used to boasting. Then after this he shows that it was not rather they who were able to accomplish the things on which they prided themselves … the glory of power …
“Have you not heard long ago what I did? From ancient days I arranged it, and now I have commanded … and they became like dry flowers on rooftops, and like couch-grass.”
All these things, he says, which you yourself think you have accomplished, ascribing them to your own powers, you do not blush. But, O you who raise your brow vainly over nothing, have you not heard long ago what I did? For if you wished, he says, to busy yourself with the words of my prophets, I said beforehand that these things would happen. For I from ancient days arranged … now, when the time calls the things foretold to their end, … that is, not weak and easily taken. I let go my hands, and they were dried up. For he who of old, in his forbearance, still held them together in being, and … they withered like grass and faded like hay, and like dry couch-grass were given as food to fire. This, indeed, he says to him elsewhere too: since … the things determined by God to happen … he heard God saying again: “Will the axe be glorified without the one who cuts with it? Or will the saw be exalted without the one who draws it?” For just as such tools do not move themselves to work, but rather wait for the hand of the one who moves them, so you too, he says, have become an instrument of the divine wrath; you did not work by your own powers, but were rather like an axe and a saw in the hands of …
“But now I know your rest, and your going out; and your anger, with which you were angered, and your bitterness have come up to me.”
You boast, then, he says, having become a servant of the divine judgments, and you think perhaps that by yourself and alone you prevailed over so many nations and countries, so as to burn them and take them. But I know your rest, your going out, and your coming in. By “rest,” I think, he names death; by “going out and coming in,” the way to anything at all that is to be done. For nothing at all escapes the all-knowing Mind. And by adding, “Your anger, with which you were angered, and your bitterness have come up to me,” … For I will by no means overlook the malice and bitterness of your unholy designs, but, as if provoked to grief, I will bring on your rage the penalty that fits it.
3.4.10PG 70
Καὶ ἐμδαιλῶ φιμὸν εὶς τὴν ῥἶῇγά σου, καὶ χα- «ἁινὸν εἰς τὰ χείλη σου, καὶ ἀποστρέψω σε τῇ ὁδῷ ἦ ἤρχου ἐν αὐτῇ. Ἐπειδήπερ ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος χτηνοπρεπεστάτην ἔχων τὴν ἀλογίαν χατεχερτόμει Θεὸν, καὶ οἷον ἀνασχιρτῆσας εἰς ἀχάλινον ἀγριότητα τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης παλιμφήμους ἡφίει φωνὰς, ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα … τὴν ῥῖνά σον, καὶ χαλινὸν εἰς τὰ χείλη σου, μονὸντὸν, καὶ τῷ μεγέθει τῶν συμφορῶν οἷά τινι χαλινῷ Ὑπονοστήσειν γε μὴν καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ τὸν ᾿Ασσύριόν φησιν. Ὑπέστρεψε γὰρ ἀκούσας ὅτι Θαραθὰ βασιλεὺς Αἰθιόπων ἐξῆλθε κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Καίτοι, Τί δὴ ποτε, φαίη τις ἂν, πεσούσης αὑτῷ τῆς στρατιᾶς ἀπάσης, οὐ σέσωσται μόνον αὐτὸς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ὑπενόστησεν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ; "ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει γυμνὸν γεγονότα τῆς ὑπὸ (χεῖρα πληθύος, οἰκονομικῶς τὴν ποῦ δαπανῶντος ἀγγέλου χεῖρα φυγεῖν αὐτὸν, ἵν᾽ ὁλοφύρηται τὴν ἑαυτοῦ συμφορὰν καὶ εἰς τίνα δεδυσφήμηχε γνῷ, καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἀπαγγείλῃ τὸ παράδοξον. Τοῦτο δέ σοι τὸ σημεῖον. Φάγε τοῦτον τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν, ἃ ἔσπαρχας, τῷ δὲ ἐνιαυτῷ δευτέρῳ τὸ κατάλειμμα, τῷ δὲ τρίτῳ σπείραντες ἀμήσατε, καὶ φυτεύσατε ἀμπελῶνας, καὶ ράγεσθε τὸν καρπόν. Καὶ ἔσονται οἱ ἐγκαταιλε.1ειμμέγοι ἐν τῇ Ἰουποιήσουσι σπέρμα ἄνω. Ὅτι ἐξ "Ιερουσαλὴμ ἔσονται οἱ καταλελειμμένοι, καὶ οἱ σωζόμενοι ἐξ ὄρους Σιών. Ὁ ζῆλος Κυρίου Σαδαὼθ ποιήσει ᾿Αποστραφήσεσθαι λέγων τὸν ᾿Ασσύριον εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀποφοιτήσειν χώρας, ὁρίζει ἐδν χρόνον καθ᾽ ὅν ἔσται τοῦτο, καί φησι" Φάγε τοῦτὸν τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν ἃ ἕσπαρχας, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐφεξῆς. Ούπω γε μὴν ἅπασιν ἐναργὲς πότερόν ποτε τῷ Σενα- Ὁ κηρεὶμ δέδοται τὸ σημεῖον, ἤγουν Ἐζεκίᾳ καὶ τοῖς ἀμφ᾽ αὑτόν. Πλὴν ἐροῦμεν τῶν γεγραμμένων τὸν νοῦν. Εἶτα τοῦτον ἐφαρμοστέον ἐκείνοις, ἣ τούτοις. Εἰ μὲν Ἐξεχίᾳ δεδόσθαι φαμὲν τὸ σημεῖον, συνίεμεν οὔτ" Ἐπεπολιόρχητο μὲν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, πλείστης δὲ ὅπης τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων στρατιᾶς χατεμπρῆῇσαί τε καὶ ἑλεῖν ἐπιχειρούσης αὐτὴν, πλείστη τις ὅση τῶν ἐδωδι’ ὧν ἂν γένηται διαζῇν δύνασθαι τοὺς ἐν Ἵερουσαλὴμ σωζομένους. Σὺ τοιγαροῦν ὁ Ἐζεκία, φησὶ, καὶ ἅπας ὁ μετὰ σοῦ λεὼς, φάγε τοῦτον τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν ἃ ἔσπαρχας" τῷ δὲ δευτέρῳ τὸ κατάλειμμα. Τῷ δὲ τρίτῳ σπείραντες ἀμήσατε, καὶ φυτεύσατε ἀμπελῶνας. Δυσὶ γὰρ ἕτεσιν ὅλοις ἐνιζήσας τῇ Σαμαρειἐνστάντος ᾧχετο φυγὰς, ἀπολωλότων μάλιστα τῶν μετὰ Ῥαψάχου κύκλῳ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ πολιορχούγτων αὐτήν. Οὐκοῦν ἐν τρίτῳ, φησὶν, ἔτει λοιπὸν ἀνείσθω, καὶ γηπόνοις τὸ ἀρκοῦν καὶ τοῖς ἀμπέλων ρήνης δηλονότι βραδευούσης αὐτὴν καὶ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐν βεδαίῳ κείσονται τῆς εὐθυμίας οἱ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου σεσωσμένοι καὶ περιλελειμμένοι, καταμηνύει λέγων, ὡς ἐπὶ φυτῶν, ὅτι καὶ ῥίζαν κατατενοῦσι κάτω, καὶ ἄνω σπέρμα βαλοῦσι. Καὶ τὸ μὲν ὅτι κατοικήσουσιν ἀσφαλῶς, καὶ ἐρηρεισμένως, καὶ παντὸς ἔξω δείματος, δίδωσι νοεῖν τὸ ῥίζαν ἔχειν εἰς βάθος. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ εἰς πέρας αὐτοῖς ἐχταθήσεται, τῆς εὐημερίας τὸ χρῆμα, νοεῖν ἐφίησι τὸ ρίου Σαδαὼθ ποιήσει ταῦτα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ δεδυσφήμηχεν ὁ ᾿Ασσύριος, καὶ τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις αὐτὸν παρεἰχάζων θεοῖς τετόλμηκεν εἰπεῖν, Οὐ μὴ ῥύσεται ὁ Θεὸς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐκ χειρός μου; Ταῦτα πάντα γενήσεται, φησὶ, χεχινημένου εἰς ζῆλον τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος. Εἰ δὲ δὴ φέρει κατὰ τοῦ Σεναχηρεὶμ τὸ, «Φάγε τοῦτον τὸν ἐνιαυτὸν, ἃ ἔσπαρχας, νῷ δὲ δευτέρῳ τὸ κατάλειμμα, » φαμὲν ὅτι οἱ χαταστρατεύειν εἰωθότες, ἣ χωρῶν, ἣ πόλεων, βραδυνούσης ἐσθ᾽ ὅτε «ἧς πολιορκίας καὶ τῆς μάχης αὐτοῖς εἰς χρόνους ἔχφεινομένης, ἅπτονται καὶ γηπονίας, ἵν᾽ ἔχοιεν τροφάς. Καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον αὐτὸν ἁρμόσει τὸν τρόπον, τὸ καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ νοεῖσθαι τὸ εἰρημένον.
Kai emdailō phimon eis tēn rhię̄ga sou, kai cha- «hainon eis ta cheilē sou, kai apostrepsō se tę̄ hodǭ ē ērchou en autę̄. Epeidēper ho ᾿Assyrios chtēnoprepestatēn echōn tēn alogian chatechertomei Theon, kai hoion anaschirtēsas eis achalinon agriotēta tēs tou Theou doxēs palimphēmous hēphiei phōnas, tautę̄toi kai mala … tēn rhina son, kai chalinon eis ta cheilē sou, mononton, kai tǭ megethei tōn symphorōn hoia tini chalinǭ Hyponostēsein ge mēn kai pros tēn heautou ton ᾿Assyrion phēsin. Hypestrepse gar akousas hoti Tharatha basileus Aithiopōn exēlthe kat᾽ autou, Kaitoi, Ti dē pote, phaiē tis an, pesousēs hautǭ tēs stratias apasēs, ou sesōstai monon autos, alla gar kai hypenostēsen eis tēn heautou? "edei gar, edei gymnon gegonota tēs hypo (cheira plēthyos, oikonomikōs tēn pou dapanōntos angelou cheira phygein auton, hin᾽ holophyrētai tēn heautou symphoran kai eis tina dedysphēmēche gnǭ, kai tois allois hapasin apangeilę̄ to paradoxon. Touto de soi to sēmeion. Phage touton ton eniauton, ha esparchas, tǭ de eniautǭ deuterǭ to kataleimma, tǭ de tritǭ speirantes amēsate, kai phyteusate ampelōnas, kai ragesthe ton karpon. Kai esontai hoi enkataile.1eimmegoi en tę̄ Ioupoiēsousi sperma anō. Hoti ex "Ierousalēm esontai hoi kataleleimmenoi, kai hoi sōzomenoi ex orous Siōn. Ho zēlos Kyriou Sadaōth poiēsei ᾿Apostraphēsesthai legōn ton ᾿Assyrion eis tēn heautou, kai tēs Ioudaiōn apophoitēsein chōras, horizei edn chronon kath᾽ hon estai touto, kai phēsi" Phage touton ton eniauton ha hesparchas, kai ta toutois ephexēs. Oupō ge mēn hapasin enarges poteron pote tǭ Sena- Ho kēreim dedotai to sēmeion, ēgoun Ezekią kai tois amph᾽ hauton. Plēn eroumen tōn gegrammenōn ton noun. Eita touton epharmosteon ekeinois, hē toutois. Ei men Exechią dedosthai phamen to sēmeion, syniemen out" Epepoliorchēto men Hierousalēm, pleistēs de hopēs tēs ᾿Assyriōn stratias chatemprēę̄sai te kai helein epicheirousēs autēn, pleistē tis hosē tōn edōdi’ hōn an genētai diazę̄n dynasthai tous en Hierousalēm sōzomenous. Sy toigaroun ho Ezekia, phēsi, kai hapas ho meta sou leōs, phage touton ton eniauton ha esparchas" tǭ de deuterǭ to kataleimma. Tǭ de tritǭ speirantes amēsate, kai phyteusate ampelōnas. Dysi gar hetesin holois enizēsas tę̄ Samareienstantos hǭcheto phygas, apolōlotōn malista tōn meta Rhapsachou kyklǭ tēs Hierousalēm, kai poliorchougtōn autēn. Oukoun en tritǭ, phēsin, etei loipon aneisthō, kai gēponois to arkoun kai tois ampelōn rēnēs dēlonoti bradeuousēs autēn kai tēn asphaleian. Hoti de en bedaiǭ keisontai tēs euthymias hoi ek tou polemou sesōsmenoi kai perileleimmenoi, katamēnyei legōn, hōs epi phytōn, hoti kai rhizan katatenousi katō, kai anō sperma balousi. Kai to men hoti katoikēsousin asphalōs, kai erēreismenōs, kai pantos exō deimatos, didōsi noein to rhizan echein eis bathos. Hoti de kai eis peras autois echtathēsetai, tēs euēmerias to chrēma, noein ephiēsi to riou Sadaōth poiēsei tauta. Epeidē gar dedysphēmēchen ho ᾿Assyrios, kai tois pseudōnymois auton pareichazōn theois tetolmēken eipein, Ou mē rhysetai ho Theos Hierousalēm ek cheiros mou? Tauta panta genēsetai, phēsi, chechinēmenou eis zēlon tou panta ischyontos. Ei de dē pherei kata tou Senachēreim to, «Phage touton ton eniauton, ha esparchas, nǭ de deuterǭ to kataleimma, » phamen hoti hoi chatastrateuein eiōthotes, hē chōrōn, hē poleōn, bradynousēs esth᾽ hote «hēs poliorkias kai tēs machēs autois eis chronous echpheinomenēs, haptontai kai gēponias, hin᾽ echoien trophas. Kai kata touton auton harmosei ton tropon, to kai ep᾽ autou noeisthai to eirēmenon.
“And I will put a muzzle in your nose and a bridle in your lips, and I will turn you back by the way by which you came.”
Since the Assyrian, having the irrationality most befitting a beast, mocked God, and, as it were, leaping into unbridled savagery, uttered words contrary to the glory of God, therefore very … in your nose and a bridle in your lips, all but … and by the greatness of the calamities as by a bridle. He says that the Assyrian will also return to his own land. For he turned back on hearing that Tharaca king of the Ethiopians had come out against him. And yet, someone might say, why, when his whole army had fallen, was he not only saved himself but even returned to his own land? For it was necessary, necessary, that, stripped of the multitude under his hand, he should by God's dispensation escape the hand of the destroying angel, so that he might bewail his own calamity, know whom he had blasphemed, and announce the marvel to all the others.
“And this shall be the sign to you: Eat this year what you have sown, and in the second year what is left, and in the third year sow and reap, and plant vineyards and eat their fruit. And those left in Judea … will bear seed upward. For out of Jerusalem will be those who are left, and those who are saved from Mount Zion. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will do …”
Saying that the Assyrian will be turned back to his own land and will depart from the land of the Jews, he defines the time at which this will happen, and says: “Eat this year what you have sown,” and what follows. It is not clear to all whether the sign was given to Sennacherib or to Hezekiah and those with him. But we shall state the sense of what is written; then it must be fitted to the one or the other. If we say that the sign was given to Hezekiah, we understand it thus. Jerusalem was besieged, and the very great army of the Assyrians was trying to burn and take it; a very great quantity of the food … so that those saved in Jerusalem might be able to live. You, then, Hezekiah, he says, and all the people with you, eat this year what you have sown, and in the second what is left; and in the third sow and reap, and plant vineyards. For having settled in Samaria for two whole years, … when [the third year] came on he went off in flight, especially when those with the Rabshakeh who were besieging Jerusalem round about had perished. So in the third year, he says, let the land at last be let go, and let there be enough for farmers and for those who tend vines … peace, plainly, presiding over it, and safety. And that those saved and left over from the war will be secure in their contentment, he indicates by saying, as of plants, that they will stretch their root downward and put forth seed upward. That they will dwell safely, firmly, and beyond all fear, the having of root in depth gives us to understand; and that their prosperity will be extended to the end, … lets us understand. … of hosts will do these things. For since the Assyrian blasphemed, and, comparing him to the falsely named gods, dared to say, Will God not deliver Jerusalem from my hand? — all these things will happen, he says, when the all-powerful is moved to zeal. But if “Eat this year what you have sown, and in the second year what is left” bears against Sennacherib, we say that those used to campaigning against countries or cities, when the siege is sometimes slow and the battle is drawn out for them over time, take to farming too, so that they may have food. And in this way it will fit that what was said should be understood of him too.
3.4.11PG 70
Διὰ τοῦτο οὕτως «1έγει Κύριος ἐπὶ βασιλέα Ἂσοὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν βέλοο, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ βάλῃ ἐπ' αὑτὴν θυρεὸν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ κχυχλώσῃ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν χάρακα: ἀ.λλὰ τῇ ὁδῷ ἡ ἤλθεν, ἐν αὑτῇ ᾿Δναχεφαλαιοῦται τρόπον τινὰ τῶν εἰρημένων τὸν νοῦν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ πράγματος εἰς πέρας διεχδρομὴν, ὡς ἐν ὀλίγοις ἐπιτεμὼν, καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ. Οὐ γὰρ ἅψεται πολέμου, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ πρὸ μάχης πρὶν ὅπλα σαλεῦσαι, πρὶν ἐκτεῖναι καὶ ἐπαφεῖναι βέλος, πρὶν ἀνατιθέναι θυρεὸν, πρὶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν χυχλῶσαι τὴν αὐτὴν ὁδὸν ὑπονοστήσει, καὶ οἴκοι δραμεῖται, φησίν. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι χάρακά φησιν ἐν τούτοις τὴν ἐν ταῖς τάφροις χαταπηγνυμένην τῶν ξύλων πληθὺν, εἰς ὀξὺ χατηχονημένων, ἵνα δὴ σώζοιτο τῶν πεσόντων Ὁ μηδείς. ᾿ Τάδε λέγει Κύριος" Ὑπερασπιῶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πό- «“εως ταύτης τοῦ σῶσαι αὐτὴν δι᾽ ἐμὲ, καὶ διὰ ᾿Αποχεέρει τὴν ὀφρὺν τῶν ἐν ἐλέει Θεοῦ σεσωσμένων, καὶ ὑπέρογκα φρονεῖν οὐκ ἐᾷ τοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντας πόλιν. Ἦν γὰρ δὴ καὶ μάλα εἰκὸς, οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι τετίμηνται παρὰ Θεοῦ διὰ τὸ ἐπιεικὲς τοῦ τρόπου, καὶ τῆς ἐνούτης αὐτοῖς δικαιοσύνης τὴν νοητὴν εὐκοσμίαν. Οὐκοῦν διασώζει μὲν ὡς θεὸς, ὠφελεῖ δὲ σεσωσμένους, τοῖς τῆς ἀλαασπιεῖν γὰρ ἔφη τῆς πόλεως, δηλονότι τῆς ἀγίας, οὐ διά γε τοὺς ἑνοικοῦντάς ποθεν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδετέρῳ τινὶ τῶν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ ζώντων ἔτι τὸ χρῆμα δωρούμενος, ἀλλὰ δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν, καὶ Δαδὶδ, ὃν καὶ παῖδα εἰ ἴδιον ὀνομάζει, καὶ δι᾽ ἑαυτὸν μὲν, ὅτι χρηστός τέ ἐστι καὶ φιλοιχτίρμων, καὶ χρῆν δή ποὺ τοῖς τὴν θείαν αὐτοῦ χαταχερτομοῦσι δόξαν τὴν αὐτοῖς ὅτι μάλιστα πρέπουσαν δίκην ἐπενεγκεῖν. Διὰ Δαδὶδ πάλιν, ὅτι ταῖς τῶν ἁγίων μνήμαις χαρίζεται πολλάκις τὸ ἀμνησίκακον, ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πλημμελοῖεν οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν. Καὶ ἐξῆλθεν ἄγγελος Κυρίου, καὶ ἀνεῖλεν ἐκ τῆς παρεμδολῆς τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἑκατὸν καὶ ὁγ- ᾿ δοήκοντα καὶ πέντε χιλιάδας" καὶ ἀναστάντες τὸ πρωΐ, εὗρον πάντα τὰ σώματα γεχρά. Καὶ ἀπορίων, καὶ ῴκησεν ἐν Νινευῆ" καὶ ἐν τῷ αὐτὸν προσκυνεῖν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Ασαρὰχ τὸν πάτραρχον αὑτοῦ, ᾿Αδραμέλεχ καὶ Σαρασὰρ οἱ υἱοὶ αὑτοῦ ἐπάταξαν αὐτὸν μακαίραις" αὐτοὶ δὲ διεσώθησαν εἰς Ἀρμενίαν, καὶ ἐδασίλευσεν ᾿Αχορδὰν υἱὸς αὑτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Προσεπήνεχται χρησίμως τοῖς ἐπηγγελμένοις τῶν προσδοχηθέντων τὸ πέρας, ἵνα μὴ φαίνοιτο Ψευδοεπὴς ὃ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Δεδαπάνηται γὰρ ἡ τῶν ᾿Ασσυρέιυν πληθὺς, οὐ ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἁλοῦσα χεραὶν, οὐ τόξον αὐτοῖς ἐπανατείναντός τινος, οὗ δόρυ πρὸς μάχην ἡρηχότος, ἣ ξίφος ἀπογυμνώσαντος, οὐχἵππων κραταιῶν, ἀρξαμένου τὴν μάχην ἀγγέλου γε μὴν ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει τὴν ἀριθμοῦ χρεέττονα. Καταπλήττεται τοίνυν τῷ θαύματι καίτοι θρασὺς ὧν ἄγαν ὁ στρατηγὸς, ἤγουν ὁ Σεναχηρεὶμ, οἴκαδέ τε ἀνεχομέσθη μόλις, καὶ γυμνὸς κατῴκησε, φησὶν, ἐν Νινευί, Εἶ τὸ λεῖπον [ἴσ. εἶτα λοιπὸν] ταῖς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ γενομέναις ὑποσχέσεσιν εἰς πέρας ἐνήνεχται. Πέπτωκε γὰρ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ πάτραρχόν τινα προσκυνῶν, ἕνα δηλονότι τῶν κατὰ σάρκα πατέρων ἣ πάππων αὐτοῦ, Τοῖς γὰρ ἅπαξ πεπλανημένοις ἔθος, οὐκὶ δὴ μόνοις τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ὅσοις ἂν ἕλοιντο νεκροῖς τὸ χρῆμα προσνέμειν. Ἐχπεπτωχήτες γὰρ ἅπαξ τῆς εὐθείας ὁδοῦ πρὸς ὁτιοῦν τῶν δοκούντων αὐτοῖς ἀδαφησι τοὺς ἀπεχτονότας αὐτόν" ψήφου γὰρ θείας ἐπενηνεγμένης τισὶ, χαταχινδυνεύσειαν πάντη τε καὶ πάντως οἱ τοῦτο παθόντες, καὶ ὡς τοῖς ἄγαν ἐχθροῖς …
Dia touto houtōs «1egei Kyrios epi basilea Asoud᾽ ou mē balę̄ ep᾽ autēn beloo, oud' ou mē balę̄ ep' hautēn thyreon, oud' ou mē kchychlōsę̄ ep᾽ autēn charaka: a.lla tę̄ hodǭ hē ēlthen, en hautę̄ ᾿Dnachephalaioutai tropon tina tōn eirēmenōn ton noun, kai tēn tou pragmatos eis peras diechdromēn, hōs en oligois epitemōn, kathistēsin enargē. Ou gar hapsetai polemou, phēsin, alla pro machēs prin hopla saleusai, prin ekteinai kai epapheinai belos, prin anatithenai thyreon, prin ep᾽ autēn chychlōsai tēn autēn hodon hyponostēsei, kai oikoi drameitai, phēsin. Isteon de hoti charaka phēsin en toutois tēn en tais taphrois chatapēgnymenēn tōn xylōn plēthyn, eis oxy chatēchonēmenōn, hina dē sōzoito tōn pesontōn Ho mēdeis. ᾿ Tade legei Kyrios" Hyperaspiō hyper tēs po- «“eōs tautēs tou sōsai autēn di᾽ eme, kai dia ᾿Apocheerei tēn ophryn tōn en eleei Theou sesōsmenōn, kai hyperonka phronein ouk eą tous tēn hagian oikountas polin. Ēn gar dē kai mala eikos, oiesthai te kai legein autous, hoti tetimēntai para Theou dia to epieikes tou tropou, kai tēs enoutēs autois dikaiosynēs tēn noētēn eukosmian. Oukoun diasōzei men hōs theos, ōphelei de sesōsmenous, tois tēs alaaspiein gar ephē tēs poleōs, dēlonoti tēs agias, ou dia ge tous henoikountas pothen, all᾽ oudeterǭ tini tōn kat᾽ ekeino kairou zōntōn eti to chrēma dōroumenos, alla di᾽ heauton, kai Dadid, hon kai paida ei idion onomazei, kai di᾽ heauton men, hoti chrēstos te esti kai philoichtirmōn, kai chrēn dē pou tois tēn theian autou chatachertomousi doxan tēn autois hoti malista prepousan dikēn epenenkein. Dia Dadid palin, hoti tais tōn hagiōn mnēmais charizetai pollakis to amnēsikakon, eph᾽ hois esth᾽ hote plēmmeloien hoi ex autōn. Kai exēlthen angelos Kyriou, kai aneilen ek tēs paremdolēs tōn ᾿Assyriōn hekaton kai hog- ᾿ doēkonta kai pente chiliadas" kai anastantes to prōï, heuron panta ta sōmata gechra. Kai aporiōn, kai ǭkēsen en Nineuē" kai en tǭ auton proskynein en tǭ oikǭ ᾿Asarach ton patrarchon hautou, ᾿Adramelech kai Sarasar hoi huioi hautou epataxan auton makairais" autoi de diesōthēsan eis Armenian, kai edasileusen ᾿Achordan huios hautou ant᾽ autou. Prosepēnechtai chrēsimōs tois epēngelmenois tōn prosdochēthentōn to peras, hina mē phainoito Pseudoepēs ho tōn holōn Theos. Dedapanētai gar hē tōn ᾿Assyreiyn plēthys, ou tais Ioudaiōn halousa cherain, ou toxon autois epanateinantos tinos, hou dory pros machēn hērēchotos, hē xiphos apogymnōsantos, ouchippōn krataiōn, arxamenou tēn machēn angelou ge mēn arrhētǭ dynamei tēn arithmou chreettona. Kataplēttetai toinyn tǭ thaumati kaitoi thrasys hōn agan ho stratēgos, ēgoun ho Senachēreim, oikade te anechomesthē molis, kai gymnos katǭkēse, phēsin, en Nineui, Ei to leipon [is. eita loipon] tais para tou Theou genomenais hyposchesesin eis peras enēnechtai. Peptōke gar en tǭ oikǭ autou patrarchon tina proskynōn, hena dēlonoti tōn kata sarka paterōn hē pappōn autou, Tois gar hapax peplanēmenois ethos, ouki dē monois tois akathartois pneumasin, alla gar kai hosois an helointo nekrois to chrēma prosnemein. Echpeptōchētes gar hapax tēs eutheias hodou pros hotioun tōn dokountōn autois adaphēsi tous apechtonotas auton" psēphou gar theias epenēnegmenēs tisi, chatachindyneuseian pantē te kai pantōs hoi touto pathontes, kai hōs tois agan echthrois …
“Therefore thus says the Lord concerning the king of the Assyrians: … nor will he shoot an arrow against it, nor will he set a shield against it, nor will he surround it with a palisade; but by the way by which he came, by it …”
He sums up, in a way, the sense of what has been said, and, as it were cutting it short in few words, makes plain the course of the matter to its end. For he will not engage in war, he says; but before battle, before moving arms, before stretching the bow and letting fly an arrow, before setting up a shield, before surrounding it, he will return by the same way and run home, he says. One should know that by “palisade” here he means the mass of stakes fixed in the ditches, sharpened to a point, so that none of those who fall may be saved.
“Thus says the Lord: I will shield this city to save it for my own sake and for the sake of …”
He cuts off the pride of those saved by God's mercy, and does not allow those who inhabit the holy city to think extravagant things. For it was very likely that they would think and say that they had been honoured by God because of the equity of their manners and the spiritual good order of the righteousness within them. So he saves, as God, but benefits those who have been saved … ; for he said he would shield the city, plainly the holy one, not on account of its inhabitants in any way, nor granting the thing to any one of those then living, but for his own sake, and for David's, whom he also calls his own servant: for his own sake, because he is good and compassionate, and because it was surely necessary to bring the most fitting penalty on those who mocked his divine glory; for David's sake again, because he often grants, in memory of the saints, forgetfulness of wrongs in what their descendants sometimes offend.
“And an angel of the Lord went out and slew out of the camp of the Assyrians one hundred and eighty-five thousand; and rising in the morning they found all the bodies dead. And … and dwelt in Nineveh. And while he was worshipping in the house of Asarach his patriarch, Adramelech and Sarasar his sons struck him with swords; and they escaped to Armenia, and Achordan his son reigned in his place.”
The fulfilment of what was expected is usefully added to what was promised, so that the God of all might not appear to speak falsely. For the multitude of the Assyrians was consumed, not taken by the hands of the Jews, with no one stretching a bow against them, nor taking up a spear for battle, nor baring a sword, nor beginning the battle with mighty horses; but an angel [destroyed] by ineffable power the host beyond number. So the general, Sennacherib, though very bold, is struck with amazement at the wonder, is carried back home with difficulty, and dwelt, it says, stripped, in Nineveh. Then at last the promises made by God were brought to fulfilment. For he fell in his own house, worshipping a certain patriarch, plainly one of his fathers or grandfathers according to the flesh. For it is the custom of those once gone astray to assign the thing not only to the unclean spirits but also to whatever dead they choose. For having once fallen from the straight way, to anything that seems good to them … those who killed him; for when a divine sentence is brought on some, those who suffer it are endangered in every way, and as by bitter enemies …
3.4.12PG 70
περιτεύξονται τοῖς ἰδίοις. Οὐ τὴν ἐξ αἵματος οἰκειότητα … «ἧς ἀσφαλείας ἐνέχυρον ἔχοντες, οὐ διάθεσιν καὶ σπουδὴν τὴν ὀφειλομένην πατράσιν ἐκ τέχνων, ἀλλὰ δι ὧν ἣν εἰκὸς σώζεσθαι κινδυνεύοντας, διὰ τούτων αὑτῶν τοῖς τῆς ἀπωλείας ἐνιεμένους βάθροις. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὸ τῆς ἱστορίας ἐξωφανὲς οὐκ ἀχόμψως εἰρῆσθαι δοκῶ. Δεῖν δὲ οἶμαι καί τι τῶν ἐσωτάτω θεωρημάτων εἰπεῖν εἰς παράκλησιν τοῖς πνευματικοῖς. Ἧ μὲν γὰρ ἁγία πόλις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ Σιὼν, ἤγουν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τύπος ἂν εἴη τῆς Ἐχχληοἰας Χριστοῦ, τῆς ἀληθεστέρας Σιών’ ταύτην ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, μᾶλλον δὲ ὡς ἐπίπαν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας πολιορχοῦσιν ἐχθροὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρέσεων εὑρεκα[" καὶ πολιορκοῦσιν οὐ μόνοι, χαταμισθούμενοι δὲ τρόπον τινὰ καὶ τὰς ἐν κόσμῳ δυναστείας, ἐμπνέον… τοῦ Σατανᾶ, ναὶ οἷον ἐπαφιέντος τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα καὶ τοὺς ὑπηρετεῖν εἰωθότας τὰς δυστροπίας αὐτοῦ, οἱ, ἐπειδὰν ἤχωσι τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας προεστηχόσι χόμενοι, τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης καταφλναροῦντες, πολλὰ τεύξονται μὲν τὸ σύμπαν λόγου οὐδενός. Σιωπήσουσι γὰρ οἱ πολιορχούμενοε, καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν, ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος διδάξει λέγων᾽ ε« Μὴ λογομαχεὶν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ χρησίμῳ" » καὶ πάλιν, « Αἱρετικὸν ἄνθρωπον μετὰ μίαν, καὶ δευτέραν νουθεσίαν παραιτοῦ, εἰδὼς ὅτι ἐξέστραπται ὁ τοιοῦτος. » Τοῖς γὰρ ἅπαξ ὁλοτρόπως ἀπονενευχόσι πρὸς ἀπάτην καὶ φενακισμὸν, καὶ κεκρατημένοις τῷ ψεύδει περιττός που τάχα καὶ τῶν ὠφελεῖν εἰωθότων ὁ λόγος. Γέγῥαπται γάρ" Εἰς ὦτα ἀκουόντων λάλει, Ὅταν τοίνυν οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ ἢ τιμὰς καὶ ἀναπαύσεις ἐπαγγέλλονται, καθάπερ καὶ μάχας, Θεῷ προσέρχεσθαι χρὴ καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίας μεταποιεῖσθαι μόνης. ᾿Αρχέδει γὰρ ἡ ἄνω τε καὶ παναλχὴς δεξιὰ, καὶ πρός γε τὸ σῶσαι τοὺς χότων. ᾿Αποσοδήσει γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἀποῤῥήτοις τισὶν εὐσθενείαις χρώμενος, καὶ ἀπαλλάξει πολέμου τὴν Σιὼν τὴν ἀγίαν οὕτως καὶ ἅμωμον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν. Πύλαι γὰρ ἄδου οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. Ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, ἐμαλακίσθῳ, ᾿Εξχίας ἕως θανάτου. Καὶ ἦ.2θε πρὸς αὑτὸν Ἡσαΐως υἱὸς Αμὼς ὁ προφήτης, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτόν" Τάδε.έγεε Κύριος" Τάξαι περὶ τοῦ οἴκου σου, ἀποθγήσκεις γὰρ σὺ, καὶ οὐ ζήσῃ. Καὶ ἀπἐστρεψεν Ἐζεχίως τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν τοῖχον, καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς Κύριον, «έγωγν" Μνήσθητι," Κύριε, ὡς ἐπορεύθην ἐνώπιόν σον μετὰ ἀληθείας, ἐν καρδίᾳ ἀληθινῇ, καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐγώπιόν σου ἐποίησα. Καὶ ἔκλαυσεν Ἐξζχίας κλαυθμῷ μεγάλῳ.. Γέγονε μὲν Ἐζεκίας τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα διαφανεστάτων εἰς φιλοθεῖαν, καὶ διαθόητον ἐσχηκότων ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὴν δόξαν. Κατέαπασε γὰρ βωμοὺς, τεμένη καθεἴλεν, ἐνέπρησε δὴ τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς, ἐξέκοψεν ἄλση, καὶ θυσίαις ταῖς κατὰ νόμον θεραπεύων Θεὸν οὐ χατἔληξέ ποτε. Κεκράτηκε δὲ τῶν προσοίχων τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ βαμδάρων, ὡς καὶ ὑπὸ δασμοὺς καὶ τέλη ποιῆσαι πολλούς. ᾿Ανεδείματο δὲ καὶ πόλεις, καὶ ἀπαξ-…
periteuxontai tois idiois. Ou tēn ex haimatos oikeiotēta … «hēs asphaleias enechyron echontes, ou diathesin kai spoudēn tēn opheilomenēn patrasin ek technōn, alla di hōn hēn eikos sōzesthai kindyneuontas, dia toutōn hautōn tois tēs apōleias eniemenous bathrois. Kai tauti men to ge ēchon eis to tēs historias exōphanes ouk achompsōs eirēsthai dokō. Dein de oimai kai ti tōn esōtatō theōrēmatōn eipein eis paraklēsin tois pneumatikois. Hē men gar hagia polis, tout᾽ estin, hē Siōn, ēgoun Hierousalēm, typos an eiē tēs Echchlēoias Christou, tēs alēthesteras Siōn’ tautēn esth᾽ hote, mallon de hōs epipan hoi tēs alētheias poliorchousin echthroi, tout᾽ estin, hoi tōn anosiōn haireseōn heureka[" kai poliorkousin ou monoi, chatamisthoumenoi de tropon tina kai tas en kosmǭ dynasteias, empneon… tou Satana, nai hoion epaphientos tous hypo cheira kai tous hypēretein eiōthotas tas dystropias autou, hoi, epeidan ēchōsi tois tēs alētheias proestēchosi chomenoi, tēs tou Theou doxēs kataphlnarountes, polla teuxontai men to sympan logou oudenos. Siōpēsousi gar hoi poliorchoumenoe, kai dia poian aitian, ho makarios Paulos didaxei legōn᾽ e« Mē logomachein ep᾽ oudeni chrēsimǭ" » kai palin, « Hairetikon anthrōpon meta mian, kai deuteran nouthesian paraitou, eidōs hoti exestraptai ho toioutos. » Tois gar hapax holotropōs aponeneuchosi pros apatēn kai phenakismon, kai kekratēmenois tǭ pseudei perittos pou tacha kai tōn ōphelein eiōthotōn ho logos. Gegrhaptai gar" Eis ōta akouontōn lalei, Hotan toinyn hoi tēs alētheias echthroi ē timas kai anapauseis epangellontai, kathaper kai machas, Theǭ proserchesthai chrē kai tēs anōthen epikourias metapoieisthai monēs. ᾿Archedei gar hē anō te kai panalchēs dexia, kai pros ge to sōsai tous chotōn. ᾿Aposodēsei gar autous aporrhētois tisin eustheneiais chrōmenos, kai apallaxei polemou tēn Siōn tēn agian houtōs kai hamōmon, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian. Pylai gar adou ou katischysousin autēs. Egeneto de en tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ, emalakisthǭ, ᾿Exchias heōs thanatou. Kai ē.2the pros hauton Hēsaïōs huios Amōs ho prophētēs, kai eipe pros auton" Tade.egee Kyrios" Taxai peri tou oikou sou, apothgēskeis gar sy, kai ou zēsę̄. Kai apestrepsen Ezechiōs to prosōpon autou pros ton toichon, kai prosēuxato pros Kyrion, «egōgn" Mnēsthēti," Kyrie, hōs eporeuthēn enōpion son meta alētheias, en kardią alēthinę̄, kai ta aresta egōpion sou epoiēsa. Kai eklausen Exzchias klauthmǭ megalǭ.. Gegone men Ezekias tōn hoti malista diaphanestatōn eis philotheian, kai diathoēton eschēkotōn epi toutǭ tēn doxan. Kateapase gar bōmous, temenē katheilen, eneprēse dē ta en sēchois, exekopsen alsē, kai thysiais tais kata nomon therapeuōn Theon ou chatelēxe pote. Kekratēke de tōn prosoichōn tę̄ Ioudaią bamdarōn, hōs kai hypo dasmous kai telē poiēsai pollous. ᾿Anedeimato de kai poleis, kai apax-…
they will meet with … from their own, … as a pledge of safety, not the affection and zeal owed to fathers by children, but thrust into the pits of destruction through the very ones by whom it was likely that, when endangered, they would be saved. And these things, so far as the surface of the history goes, have, I think, been said not inelegantly. But I think we must also say something of the more inward contemplations, for the comfort of the spiritual. For the holy city, that is, Zion, or Jerusalem, would be a type of the church of Christ, the truer Zion. This the enemies of the truth sometimes, or rather generally, besiege, that is, the inventors of unholy heresies; and they besiege it not alone, but in a way hiring the powers in the world as well, inspired by … of Satan, who as it were lets loose those under his hand and those used to serving his perversity; and when they come to those who preside over the truth … talking nonsense about the glory of God, they will gain much — but nothing at all worth any account. For the besieged will keep silent; and for what reason the blessed Paul will teach, saying: “Not to dispute about words to no profit”; and again: “Avoid a heretical man after one and a second admonition, knowing that such a one is perverted.” For to those who have once turned wholly to deceit and imposture and are held fast by falsehood, even the word that usually benefits is perhaps superfluous. For it is written: “Speak into the ears of those who hear.” So when the enemies of the truth promise honours and rest, as well as battles, one must go to God and lay claim to the help from above alone. For the right hand above, almighty, will suffice also to save those … For he will scare them off, using some ineffable might, and will free from war the Zion that is so holy and blameless, that is, the church. For the gates of Hades will not prevail against it.
“And it came to pass at that time that Hezekiah was sick unto death. And Isaiah son of Amoz the prophet came to him and said to him: Thus says the Lord: Set your house in order, for you are dying and will not live. And Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed to the Lord, saying: Remember, O Lord, how I walked before you in truth, with a true heart, and did what was pleasing before you. And Hezekiah wept with great weeping.”
Hezekiah was among the most distinguished in love for God, and had a far-famed glory for it. For he pulled down altars, destroyed sacred precincts, burned what was in the shrines, cut down groves, and never ceased serving God with the sacrifices according to the law. He conquered the barbarians neighbouring Judea, so as to bring many under tribute and taxes. He built cities too, and …
3.4.13PG 70
εἰκότως ἐθαυμάζετο. ᾿Αλλ᾽, ὡς Ἑδραίων παῖδές φᾶσι, παρεχομίσθη βραχὺ τοῦ πρέποντος, καὶ πεφρόνῆχεν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ μεγάλα, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀλαζονείας περιπέπτωχε βρόχοις. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας τὴν ἐξ ἀγάπης αὐτῷ ῥάδδον ἐπανέτεινε Θεός " ε« Ὃν γὰρ ἀγαπᾷ, φησὶ, Κύριος παιδεύει, μαστιγοξ δὲ υἱὸν ὃν παραδέχεται. » Πλήττει γὰρ ὡς φιλόπαις πατῆρ, μεθἱστὰς εἰς τὰ βελτίω, καὶ τῶν αἰσχιόνων τοὺς ἐναλόντας αὐτοῖς. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ τῶν ἱατρῶν ὅτ: σωμάτων ἣ πυρὶ χατατήχουσιν, ἢ σιδήρῳ τέμνουσιν, οὐκ ἀπεχθείᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν κάμνοντα τοῦτο δρᾶν “Ν εἰωθότες, φειδοῖ δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ περὶ αὐτὸν ἡττώμενοι" Α κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν, οἶμαι, τρόπον ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς τῶν ἐν ἀγαναχτήσεσιν, ἵνα μὴ σὺν τῷ κόσμῳ κατακριθῶμεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ᾿Αῤῥωστίᾳ τοίνυν περιπέπτωχεν ὁ βασιλεὺς Ἐζεκίας, καὶ δὴ εἰς λῆξιν τοῦ παντὸς ἤκοντι κακοῦ" χεχινδύνευχε γὰρ ἐσχάτως διὰ «ἧς τοῦ προφήτον φωνῆς " ὅτι τεθνήξεται, λέγει, καὶ ὅτι προσήκει διατυποῦν αὐτὸν τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ. Τοῦτο δὲ ἣν οὐκ ᾿γνοηχότος μὲν ὅτι ζήσεται, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας διαφεύξεται δεινὸν ἐλέῳ τῷ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καλοῦντος δὲ καὶ παραθήγοντος εἰς προσευχὴν" ἵνα αἰτήσας κομίσηται παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τὸν ἕλεον. Κατοιχτείρει γὰρ τοὺς ἀγαπωμένους, καὶ τοῖς γνησίοις χαρίζεται τῶν ποθουμένων τὴν εὕρεσιν καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἕχετιῶν προσίεται λόγους. Ὃ δὴ καὶ πέπρακται. Προσηύξατο γὰρ Ἐζεκίας, λέγων" Μνήσθητι, Κύριε, ὡς ἐπορεύθην ἐνώπιόν σου μετὰ ἀληθείας, ἐν καρδίᾳ ἀληθινῇ, καὶ τὰ ἀρεστὰ ἐνώπιόν σου ἐποίησα. Καλὴ κῶν δικαίων ἡ παῤῥησία" μονονουχὶ γὰρ τῶν πεποιημένων ἀντέχτισιν καὶ τοὺς τῆς γνησιότητος αἱτοῦσι καρπούς. Ἐπιγάννυται δὲ τοῖς ἐννόμως βεδιωπόσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, καὶ τοῖς τὸν ἑξαέρετον διασώκαὶ πόνον τῇ προσευχῇ συμπλέχοντας. Καὶ ἐγέγετο «ἰόγος Κυρίου πρὸς ᾿Ησαΐαν γωγν" Πορεύθητι καὶ εἱπὲ Ἐζεκίᾳ" Τάδε.14γει ὁ Θεὸς Δαδὶδ τοῦ πατρός σου" "Ἄἤχουσα τῆς φωγῆς τῆς προσευχῆς σου, καὶ εἶδον τὰ δάκρυά σου" ἰδοὺ προστίθημι πρὸς τὸν χρόγον σου ἔτη δεχάπόντε, καὶ ἐκ χειρὸς βασιλέως ᾿Ασσυρίων σώσω σε, καὶ ὑπὲρ τῆς πόιϊλεως ταύτης ὑπερασπιῶ. Τοῦτο δέ σοι τὸ σημεῖον παρὰ Κυρίου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς ποιήσει τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὃ ἐλάλησεν. Ἰδοὺ στρέφω τὴν σκιὰν τῶν ἀναδαθμῶν οὖς κατέθη ὁ ἥλιος, τοὺς δέκα ἀναδαθμούς. Καὶ ἀνέθδη ὁ ἥλιος τοὺς δέκα ἀναδαθμοὺς οὖς κατέδη ἡ σκιά. Οὐ μακρὸς μεταξὺ γέγονε χρόνος, ἀλλ᾽ εὐθὺς χκατανεύει Θεὸς, καὶ δέχεται τοῦ δικαίου τὰς λιτάς. Ὡς γὰρ ἐν ταὶς Βασιλείαις γέγραπται, πρὶν τὸν μακάρίον προφήτην ἕξω γενέσθαι τῆς τοῦ βασιλέως αὐλῆς, γέγονε πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος. Ὑπονοστήσας δὴ οὖν παραχρῆμα, τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ λόγους καθίστησιν ἐναργεῖς. ᾿Ακηκοέναι γὰρ ἔφη τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, …
eikotōs ethaumazeto. ᾿All᾽, hōs Hedraiōn paides phasi, parechomisthē brachy tou prepontos, kai pephronēchen eph᾽ heautǭ megala, kai tois tēs alazoneias peripeptōche brochois. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias tēn ex agapēs autǭ rhaddon epaneteine Theos " e« Hon gar agapą, phēsi, Kyrios paideuei, mastigox de huion hon paradechetai. » Plēttei gar hōs philopais patēr, methistas eis ta beltiō, kai tōn aischionōn tous enalontas autois. “Hōsper gar hoi tōn hiatrōn hot: sōmatōn hē pyri chatatēchousin, ē sidērǭ temnousin, ouk apechtheią tę̄ pros ton kamnonta touto dran “N eiōthotes, pheidoi de mallon tę̄ peri auton hēttōmenoi" A kata ton auton, oimai, tropon ho tōn holōn theos tōn en aganachtēsesin, hina mē syn tǭ kosmǭ katakrithōmen, kata to gegrammenon. ᾿Arrhōstią toinyn peripeptōchen ho basileus Ezekias, kai dē eis lēxin tou pantos ēkonti kakou" chechindyneuche gar eschatōs dia «hēs tou prophēton phōnēs " hoti tethnēxetai, legei, kai hoti prosēkei diatypoun auton ton oikon autou. Touto de hēn ouk ᾿gnoēchotos men hoti zēsetai, kai to tēs arrhōstias diapheuxetai deinon eleǭ tǭ par᾽ autou, kalountos de kai parathēgontos eis proseuchēn" hina aitēsas komisētai par᾽ hautou ton heleon. Katoichteirei gar tous agapōmenous, kai tois gnēsiois charizetai tōn pothoumenōn tēn heuresin kai tous tōn hechetiōn prosietai logous. Ho dē kai pepraktai. Prosēuxato gar Ezekias, legōn" Mnēsthēti, Kyrie, hōs eporeuthēn enōpion sou meta alētheias, en kardią alēthinę̄, kai ta aresta enōpion sou epoiēsa. Kalē kōn dikaiōn hē parrhēsia" mononouchi gar tōn pepoiēmenōn antechtisin kai tous tēs gnēsiotētos haitousi karpous. Epigannytai de tois ennomōs bediōposin ho tōn holōn theos, kai tois ton hexaereton diasōkai ponon tę̄ proseuchę̄ symplechontas. Kai egegeto «iogos Kyriou pros ᾿Ēsaïan gōgn" Poreuthēti kai heipe Ezekią" Tade.14gei ho Theos Dadid tou patros sou" "Aēchousa tēs phōgēs tēs proseuchēs sou, kai eidon ta dakrya sou" idou prostithēmi pros ton chrogon sou etē dechaponte, kai ek cheiros basileōs ᾿Assyriōn sōsō se, kai hyper tēs poiïleōs tautēs hyperaspiō. Touto de soi to sēmeion para Kyriou, hoti ho Theos poiēsei to rhēma touto, ho elalēsen. Idou strephō tēn skian tōn anadathmōn ous katethē ho hēlios, tous deka anadathmous. Kai anethdē ho hēlios tous deka anadathmous ous katedē hē skia. Ou makros metaxy gegone chronos, all᾽ euthys chkataneuei Theos, kai dechetai tou dikaiou tas litas. Hōs gar en tais Basileiais gegraptai, prin ton makarion prophētēn hexō genesthai tēs tou basileōs aulēs, gegone pros auton ho tou Theou logos. Hyponostēsas dē oun parachrēma, tous par᾽ autou logous kathistēsin enargeis. ᾿Akēkoenai gar ephē tēs phōnēs autou, …
… was rightly admired. But, as the children of the Hebrews say, he was carried a little beyond what was fitting, thought great things of himself, and fell into the snares of arrogance. For this reason God raised over him the rod of love: “For whom the Lord loves,” it says, “he disciplines, and he scourges every son whom he receives.” For he strikes as a father who loves his children, moving to better things even those caught in more shameful ones. For just as physicians, when they burn bodies with fire or cut them with iron, are used to doing this not from hatred of the patient but rather overcome by sparing care for him, in the same way, I think, the God of all … in his indignations, so that we may not be condemned with the world, as it is written. So King Hezekiah fell into sickness, and indeed one that reached the limit of every evil; for he was put in extreme danger through the prophet's voice: he says that he will die and that he must set his house in order. This was the word of one who was not ignorant that he would live and would escape the terror of the sickness by the mercy that comes from him, but who was calling and spurring him to prayer, so that, having asked, he might receive mercy from him. For he pities those he loves, grants to his true ones the finding of what they long for, and accepts the words of supplicants. Which indeed happened. For Hezekiah prayed, saying: “Remember, O Lord, how I walked before you in truth, with a true heart, and did what was pleasing before you.” Fine is the boldness of the righteous; for they all but ask a repayment for what they have done and the fruits of their sincerity. And the God of all rejoices in those who have lived lawfully, and in those who … the excellent … and weave toil into their prayer.
“And the word of the Lord came to Isaiah, saying: Go and say to Hezekiah: Thus says the God of David your father: I have heard the voice of your prayer and seen your tears; behold, I add to your time fifteen years, and I will save you from the hand of the king of the Assyrians, and I will shield this city. And this shall be the sign to you from the Lord, that God will do this word which he has spoken: Behold, I turn back the shadow of the steps which the sun went down, the ten steps. And the sun went up the ten steps which the shadow had gone down.”
No long time intervened, but God at once consents and receives the prayers of the righteous man. For, as is written in the Kingdoms, before the blessed prophet had gone out of the king's court the word of God came to him. Returning, then, at once, he makes plain the words from him. For he said that he had heard his voice …
3.4.14PG 70
τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, προσδέξααθαι τὴν εὐχὴν, καὶ ἐποπτεῦσαι Ὦ τὸ δάχρνον" νέμει τε αὐτῷ παραχρῆμα τὸ διαπηδῆσαι: δύνασθαι τοῦ θανάτου τὸ δεῖμα, καὶ τῆς προστεθείσης ζωῆς χατασημαίνει τὸ μέτρον, ἵνα πρὸς τὸ τέλος ἀφορῶν, καὶ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τεθνήξεται διακείμενος, ἀπαράδεκτον εἰς νοῦν τὸ τῆς ὑπεροψίας ποιοῖτο νόσημα. ᾿ἵἹπισχνεῖται δὲ ὅτι, καθάπερ ἐπὴγγελται φθάσας, κρείττονα τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς ἀποφαίνει μὲν αὐτὸν, ὑπερασπιεῖ δὲ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἕδρα τε ταῦτα, πάντα τρόπον δυσθυμίας ἐκ μέσου τιθεὶς, καὶ πολὺ λίαν ἀλγήσαντα τοῖς ἐξ ἡμερότητος ἀγαθοῖς ἀναχτώμευος. Ὁ γὰρ πλήξας μοτώσει ὑμᾶς. Χρηστὸς γάρ ἔστι καὶ φιλοιχτίρμων ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός. … τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα σημείῳ τῷ κατὰ τὸν ἥλιον, κατὰ τὴν γενομένην τότε ἐπιστργφὴν τῆς σκιᾶς ἐν τοῖς δέκα ἀναδαθμοῖς. Φασὶ δὲ ὅτι “Αχαζ ὁ Ἐζεχίου πατὴρ ὡς ἐκ μηχανῆς τινος καὶ τέχνης ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ οἴκῳ ἀναδαθμούς τινας γενέσθαι παρεσκεύασεν, οἷον ὧρολογοῦντας, καὶ τὸν ἡλίου δρόμον ἐκμετρεῖν τῇ καταδρομῇ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς γενομένης σκιᾶς. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἔμελλεν ὁ Ἐζεκίας ὑπονοστήσειν εἰς ζωὴν, φανερὸν ἐποίει θεὸς ἀνόπιν ἰούσης τῆς ἡλίου σκιᾶς, καὶ ἐχτεινομένης ἡμέρας εἰς ὡρῶν ἀσύνηθες μέτρον. Δυσήνυτον δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν τῷ τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότῃ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτο, κατορθοῖ χατανεύσας μόνον. Ἤνίχα ἐμαλακίσθη, ὐφ: ἀνέστη ἐκ τῆς μαλακίας αὐτοῦ. Ἑτγὼ εἶπα ἐν τῷ ὕγει τῶν ἡμερῶν μου, Πορεύσομαι ἐν πύλαις ἔδου " καταλείψω τὰ ἔτη τὰ ἐπί»,᾿οιπα. Εἶπα" Οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἴδω τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, οὐχότε οὗ μὴ ἴδω ἄνθρωπον ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας μου. Κατέλιπον τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς ζωῆς μου " ἐξῆ.θε καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ὥσπερ ὁ καταλύων σκηνὴν πήξας, τὸ πνεῦμά μου παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο, ὡς ἱστὸς ἐρίθου ἐγγιζούσης ἐκτεμεῖν. Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐχείγῃ παρεδόθην, ἕως πρωΐ ὡς «1οντι, οὕτως τὰ ὀστᾶ μου συνέτριψεν" ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς ἡμέρως ἕως τῆς νυκτὸς παραδόθην αὑτῷ. ᾿λναγκαῖον ἐκεῖνο καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων εἰπεῖν " οἱ μὲν γὰρ Ἑδδομήχοντα τεθείκασιν, ἐν τούτοις τὸ «ἐν τῷ ὕψει τῶν ἡμερῶν μου,» ὡς γε μὴν ἕτεροι τῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν τὸ ε ἐν ημίσει τῶν ἡμερῶν » ἐκδεδώκασιν. Οἷμαι δὲ ἔγωγε, καὶ σφόδρα ἐμφρόνως τὰς τῶν γὰρ ἡ ἁγία πόλις, Ῥαψάχου καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ κύκλῳ περιστησάντων τὴν τῶν ᾿Ασσυρίων ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα πληθύν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπηγγέλλετο Θεὸς διὰ τῆς Ἡσαΐου φωνῇς, ὅτι ποιήσει παράδοξα, καὶ διασώσει τοὺς κινδυνεύοντας, καὶ ἀποστήσει τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὸν τύρᾶννον, καὶ ὅτι τεθνήξεται τὰ οἴκοι καταλαδών. Τούτων δὴ οὖν ἁπάντων εἰς πέρας ἐχδεδηχότων, καθ᾽ ὃν ἔφη καιρὸν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἔμελλε τῆς Ἐξεχίου βασιλείας αἴρεσθαι εἰς ὕψος τὰ αὐχήματα. Ἐγὼ τοίνυν Ὁ εἶπον ἐν ἐμαυτῷ, φησὶν, ὅτι ἐν καιρῷ τῆς εὐκλείας, ἤγουν ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ ὑψοῦσθαι τὰς ἡμέρας μον, ἔσομαι - μὲν ἐν πύλαις δου, καταλείψω δὲ τὰ ἔτη τὰ ἐπίλοιπα. Εἶτα τούτοις προσεπάγει τὰ δι᾽ ὧν τοῖς ἐσχάκατειλημμένους, καὶ οὗ μακρὰν ὁρῶντας τὸν θάνατον.
tout᾽ esti, prosdexaathai tēn euchēn, kai epopteusai Ō to dachrnon" nemei te autǭ parachrēma to diapēdēsai: dynasthai tou thanatou to deima, kai tēs prostetheisēs zōēs chatasēmainei to metron, hina pros to telos aphorōn, kai hoti pantē te kai pantōs tethnēxetai diakeimenos, aparadekton eis noun to tēs hyperopsias poioito nosēma. ᾿hiIpischneitai de hoti, kathaper epēngeltai phthasas, kreittona tēs ᾿Assyriōn cheiros apophainei men auton, hyperaspiei de tēs Hierousalēm. Hedra te tauta, panta tropon dysthymias ek mesou titheis, kai poly lian algēsanta tois ex hēmerotētos agathois anachtōmeuos. Ho gar plēxas motōsei hymas. Chrēstos gar esti kai philoichtirmōn ho tōn holōn theos. … ta epēngelmena sēmeiǭ tǭ kata ton hēlion, kata tēn genomenēn tote epistrgphēn tēs skias en tois deka anadathmois. Phasi de hoti “Achaz ho Ezechiou patēr hōs ek mēchanēs tinos kai technēs en tǭ idiǭ oikǭ anadathmous tinas genesthai pareskeuasen, hoion hōrologountas, kai ton hēliou dromon ekmetrein tę̄ katadromę̄ tēs ep᾽ autois genomenēs skias. Hoti toinyn emellen ho Ezekias hyponostēsein eis zōēn, phaneron epoiei theos anopin iousēs tēs hēliou skias, kai echteinomenēs hēmeras eis hōrōn asynēthes metron. Dysēnyton de pantelōs ouden tǭ tōn holōn Despotę̄, all᾽ hoper an heloito, katorthoi chataneusas monon. Ēnicha emalakisthē, yph: anestē ek tēs malakias autou. Hetgō eipa en tǭ hygei tōn hēmerōn mou, Poreusomai en pylais edou " kataleipsō ta etē ta epi»,᾿oipa. Eipa" Ouketi ou mē idō to sōtērion tou Theou epi tēs gēs, ouchote hou mē idō anthrōpon ek tēs syngeneias mou. Katelipon to loipon tēs zōēs mou " exē.the kai apēlthen ap' emou, hōsper ho katalyōn skēnēn pēxas, to pneuma mou par᾽ emoi egeneto, hōs histos erithou engizousēs ektemein. En tę̄ hēmerą echeigę̄ paredothēn, heōs prōï hōs «1onti, houtōs ta osta mou synetripsen" apo gar tēs hēmerōs heōs tēs nyktos paradothēn hautǭ. ᾿lnankaion ekeino kai pro ge tōn allōn eipein " hoi men gar Heddomēchonta tetheikasin, en toutois to «en tǭ hypsei tōn hēmerōn mou,» hōs ge mēn heteroi tōn hermēneutōn to e en ēmisei tōn hēmerōn » ekdedōkasin. Hoimai de egōge, kai sphodra emphronōs tas tōn gar hē hagia polis, Rhapsachou kai tōn syn autǭ kyklǭ peristēsantōn tēn tōn ᾿Assyriōn arithmou kreittona plēthyn. ᾿All᾽ epēngelleto Theos dia tēs Hēsaïou phōnę̄s, hoti poiēsei paradoxa, kai diasōsei tous kindyneuontas, kai apostēsei tēs Ioudaias ton tyrannon, kai hoti tethnēxetai ta oikoi kataladōn. Toutōn dē oun hapantōn eis peras echdedēchotōn, kath᾽ hon ephē kairon ho tōn holōn Theos, emelle tēs Exechiou basileias airesthai eis hypsos ta auchēmata. Egō toinyn Ho eipon en emautǭ, phēsin, hoti en kairǭ tēs eukleias, ēgoun en autǭ tǭ hypsousthai tas hēmeras mon, esomai - men en pylais dou, kataleipsō de ta etē ta epiloipa. Eita toutois prosepagei ta di᾽ hōn tois eschakateilēmmenous, kai hou makran horōntas ton thanaton.
that is, to accept the prayer and look upon the tear; and he grants him at once to be able to leap over the dread of death, and marks the measure of the added life, so that, looking to the end and knowing that he will in any case die, he might make the disease of pride inadmissible to his mind. And he promises, as he had announced before, that he shows him stronger than the hand of the Assyrians and will shield Jerusalem. He did these things, putting every kind of despondency out of the way and restoring, with the goods of his gentleness, one who had grieved very much. For he who struck will bind you up. For the God of all is good and compassionate. … the things promised, with the sign in the sun, according to the turning back of the shadow on the ten steps that then took place. They say that Ahaz, Hezekiah's father, had some steps made in his own house by a certain contrivance and art, telling the hours, as it were, and measuring the course of the sun by the descent of the shadow cast on them. So God made it plain that Hezekiah would return to life, when the sun's shadow went backward and the day was stretched out to an unusual measure of hours. Nothing at all is hard to accomplish for the Master of all; whatever he chooses he accomplishes by a mere nod.
“… when he was sick and rose from his sickness: I said in the height of my days, I will go into the gates of Hades; I will leave the remaining years. I said, I will no longer see the salvation of God on the earth; I will no longer see a man of my kindred. I have left the rest of my life; it has gone out and departed from me, like one who takes down a tent he had pitched; my spirit was with me like the web of a weaver drawing near to cut it off. On that day I was handed over until morning as to a lion; so he crushed my bones; for from day until night I was handed over to him.”
This must be said before the rest: the Seventy have put here “in the height of my days,” whereas other translators have rendered it “in the half of my days.” I myself think, and very prudently, … For the holy city …, the Rabshakeh and those with him having stationed round it the multitude of the Assyrians beyond number. But God promised through Isaiah's voice that he would do wonders, save those in danger, remove the tyrant from Judea, and that he would die when he reached home. When all these things had come to fulfilment, at the time the God of all had said, the boasts of Hezekiah's kingdom were to be lifted on high. I, then, said in myself, he says, that in the time of glory, or in the very exaltation of my days, I will be in the gates of Hades and leave the remaining years. Then he adds to these the things by which … those seized … and seeing death not far off.
3.4.15PG 70
Ταῦτα δέ ἐστιν τὸ, Οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἴδω σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὔτε μὴν ἴδω ἄνθρωπον ἐκ τῆς συγγεγείας τῆς ἐμῆς " ἀφῆκα τὸ λοιπὸν τῆς ζωῆς μου, ἀπῆλθεν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ" γέγονα δὲ ὥσπερ λυομένη σκηνὴ, καὶ ὡς ἱστὸς γυναικὸς ἐρίθον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐργαζομένης, ἤγουν ὑφαινούσης, καὶ λοιπὸν ἐγγιζούσης ἐκτεμεῖν. Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Ἐν ὅλῃ νυκτὶ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ καθάπερ τινὶ λέοντι παρεδόθη τὰ ὀστᾶ μου συντρίθδοντι. Καὶ τίς ὁ λέων; Ἢ τῆς ἀῤῥωστείας τὸ ἄχθος, καὶ ν μονονουχὶ χαταδρυχόμενος ὡς ἐν εἴδει θηρίου ὁ θάνατος, καὶ τὴν ἔφοδον ἀπειλῶν, ἤγουν τὸ ἐκ τοῦ τεθνάναι προσδοκᾷν ἀνειμένον δεῖμα, Συντρίδει γὰρ φόδος τε ὁμοῦ καὶ δυσθυμία ψυχὴν, καὶ κᾶσαν αὐτῆς Ὡς χε.ιδὼν, οὕτως φωνήσω, καὶ ὡς περιστερὰ, οὕτως μελετήσω. Ἐξέλιπον γάρ μου οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ τοῦ βλέπειν, εἰς τὸ ὕψος τοῦ οὐρανοῦ «ρὸς Κύριον, ὃς ἐξείλετό με, καὶ ἀφείετό μου τὴν ὀδύγὴν τῆς γυχῆς. Κύριε, καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς ἀνηγγέλη σοι, καὶ ἐξήγειράς μου τὴν πνοὴν, καὶ παρακιληθεὶς ἔζησα. Εἴλου γὰρ μου τὴν γυχὴν», ἵνα μὴ ἀπόληται, καὶ ἀπέῤῥιψας ὀπίσω μου πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου. ϑίων εὐστομεῖν εἰωθότα μιμεῖσθαι κατεπαγγέλλεται, καὶ ἀχαταλήχτους ποιεῖσθαι τὰς ὑμνῳδίας, Φησὶ δὲ ὅτ: τοὺς τῆς διανοίας ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀνατείνας πρὸς Θεὸν, σέσωσται καὶ διαπέφευγε, καὶ τῆς ψυχῆς τὴν ὀδύνην, καὶ αὐτὸν δὲ τὸν θάνατον. Ἐξήγειρας γὰρ, φησὶ, τὴν ζωὴν, ἔζησά τε καὶ περιεποιήσω τὴν ἐμὴν, ἵνα μὴ ἀπόληται, καὶ ἀπέῤῥιψας ὀπίσω μου πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας μου. Τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἔστι νοτοῦντος τὴν ἀλαζονεΐῖαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπεγνωκότος ἤδη τὴν ἑαυτοῦ φύσιν, καὶ εἰδότος ἀχριδῶς ὅτι πολλαῖς ἔνοχοι πάντες ἐσμὲν ἁμαρτίαις, κἂν εἰ μὴ βούλοιτο σώζειν ἐλέῳ Θεὸς, οὐδεὶς καυχήσεται ἀγνὴν ἔχειν τὴν καρδίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ' ἂν παῤῥησιάσηται καθαρὸς εἶναι ἀπὸ ἁμαρτίας. Θὐχοῦν ἐν ταῖς εὐπαθείαις, αἵπερ ἂν ἡμῖν γένοιντο παρὰ Θεοῦ, δοξολογείσθω πρὸς ἡμῶν ὡς ἀμνημονήσας τῶν ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἣν εἰκὸς ὁσίως κολάζεσθαι. Σοφοὶ γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ ἑαυτῶν ἐπιγνώμονες ᾿ Οὗ γὰρ οἱ ἐν δου αἰγέσουσί σα, οὐδὲ οἱ ἀποθανόντες εὐλογήσουσί σε, οὐδὲ ἐλπιοῦσιν οἱ ἐν ἄδου τὴν ἐλεημοσύνην σου. Οἱ ζῶντες σουσί σε. ὃν τρόπον κἀγώ. Ἀπὸ γὰρ τῆς σήμερον παιδία ποιήσω, ἃ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, Κύριδ τῆς σωτηρίας μου, καὶ οὐ παύσομαι εὐλογῶν σε μετὰ ψαϊτηρίου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς ζωῆς μου. Τὴν ἴσην ἂν ἔχοι τοῖς προκειμένοις διάνοιαν τὰ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος φωνῆς εἰρημένα « Τίς ἡ ὠφέλεια ἐν τῷ αἵματί μου ἐν τῷ χαταδαίνειν με εἰς διαφθοράν; Μὴ ἐξομολογήσεταί οι χοῦς, ἣ ἀναγγελεῖ “ἃ θαυμάσιά σου;» Οἱ γὰρ ἅπαξ τεθνεῶτες, καὶ ταῖς ἄδου πύλαις γεγονότες χάτοχοι, τάχα που καὶ τοῦ δοξολογεῖν. Προσεπιθεῖεν δ᾽ ἂν οἷς εἰργάσαντο παντελῶς οὐδὲν, μενοῦσι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν οἷς χατελείφθησαν, καὶ τὸν τῆς καθόλου χρίδεως ξονται καιρόν. Οὐκοῦν οἱ ζῶντες, φησὶν, καὶ τοῦτο δρᾷν ὅτι τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἔχοντες ἐξουσίαν, ἐπειδὰν εὐπάθειεν, εὐλογήσουσί σε ὃν τρόπον χἀγώ. Ὑπισχνεῖται δὲ παιδία ποιεῖν, ἃ ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ διχαιοαύνην. Καὶ οἱ μέν φασιν ὅτι χοροστασίαν λχεται, καὶ ψαλτῳδοὺς τοὺς ἕν γε τῷ θείῳ ναῷ χαταῥητοτέροις ἔτι τὸν νοῦν ἐνιέντες λέγουσιν, ὅτιπερ ὑψηλὰ φρονήσας ὁ Ἐζεκίας φήθη τάχα που καὶ ἀτε-» λεύτητον ἔχειν τὴν βασιλείαν καὶ αὐτὴν ἀχατάληκχτον ζωὴν " διατεθεὶς ὅτι τὰ ἐπὶ Χριστῷ γεγραμμένα, ὡς ἐφ᾽ υἱῷ τοῦ Δαδὶδ, εἰς ἑαυτὸν εἴρηταί τε καὶ βλέπει, “Ὅθεν φασὶ, καίτοι τεσσαρεσχαιδέχατον ἕτος ἐν τῷ βασιλεύειν ἔχων, οὐκ ὁρᾶται πεφροντιχὼς τοῦ χρῆναι παιδοποιεῖν" μεμαθτχὼς τοιγαροῦν τὸ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ ζωῆς πέρας, τῶν διαδεξομένων αὐτὸν ποιεῖται φροντίδα, καὶ ὅτι παιδία φησὶ, καὶ προστίθησιν ὅτι ᾿Αναγγελοῦσι τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τῆς μὲν ἀληθείας διημάρτηχεν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ. Γέγονε γὰρ ὃ Μανασσῆς δυσσεδής τε καὶ ἀλητήριο;, πλὴν τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὴν τοῦ φύσαντος γνώμην, ἦν καὶ αὐτὸς εὑσεθδὴς καὶ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης ἀπαγγελεύς. ᾿ Καὶ εἶπεν Ἡσαΐας πρὸς Ἐζεχίαν- Λάδε πα.1ἀ- ᾿ θὴν ἐκ σύκων, καὶ τρίψον, καὶ κατάπιλασαι, καὶ ὑγιὴς ἔσῃ. Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Εζεκίας" Τοῦτο δὴ τὸ σημεῖον, ὅτι ἀναδήσομαι εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ.
Tauta de estin to, Ouketi ou mē idō sōtērian tēn para Theou, oute mēn idō anthrōpon ek tēs syngegeias tēs emēs " aphēka to loipon tēs zōēs mou, apēlthen ap᾽ emou" gegona de hōsper lyomenē skēnē, kai hōs histos gynaikos erithon, tout᾽ estin, ergazomenēs, ēgoun hyphainousēs, kai loipon engizousēs ektemein. Eita phēsin, hoti En holę̄ nykti kai hēmerą kathaper tini leonti paredothē ta osta mou syntrithdonti. Kai tis ho leōn? Ē tēs arrhōsteias to achthos, kai n mononouchi chatadrychomenos hōs en eidei thēriou ho thanatos, kai tēn ephodon apeilōn, ēgoun to ek tou tethnanai prosdokąn aneimenon deima, Syntridei gar phodos te homou kai dysthymia psychēn, kai kasan autēs Hōs che.idōn, houtōs phōnēsō, kai hōs peristera, houtōs meletēsō. Exelipon gar mou hoi ophthalmoi tou blepein, eis to hypsos tou ouranou «ros Kyrion, hos exeileto me, kai apheieto mou tēn odygēn tēs gychēs. Kyrie, kai peri autēs anēngelē soi, kai exēgeiras mou tēn pnoēn, kai parakilētheis ezēsa. Eilou gar mou tēn gychēn», hina mē apolētai, kai aperrhipsas opisō mou pasas tas hamartias mou. ϑiōn eustomein eiōthota mimeisthai katepangelletai, kai achatalēchtous poieisthai tas hymnǭdias, Phēsi de hot: tous tēs dianoias ophthalmous anateinas pros Theon, sesōstai kai diapepheuge, kai tēs psychēs tēn odynēn, kai auton de ton thanaton. Exēgeiras gar, phēsi, tēn zōēn, ezēsa te kai periepoiēsō tēn emēn, hina mē apolētai, kai aperrhipsas opisō mou pasas tas hamartias mou. Touto de ouk esti notountos tēn alazoneïian, all᾽ epegnōkotos ēdē tēn heautou physin, kai eidotos achridōs hoti pollais enochoi pantes esmen hamartiais, kan ei mē bouloito sōzein eleǭ Theos, oudeis kauchēsetai agnēn echein tēn kardian, all᾽ oud' an parrhēsiasētai katharos einai apo hamartias. Thychoun en tais eupatheiais, haiper an hēmin genointo para Theou, doxologeisthō pros hēmōn hōs amnēmonēsas tōn eph᾽ hois hēn eikos hosiōs kolazesthai. Sophoi gar, phēsin, hoi heautōn epignōmones ᾿ Hou gar hoi en dou aigesousi sa, oude hoi apothanontes eulogēsousi se, oude elpiousin hoi en adou tēn eleēmosynēn sou. Hoi zōntes sousi se. hon tropon kagō. Apo gar tēs sēmeron paidia poiēsō, ha anangelousi tēn dikaiosynēn sou, Kyrid tēs sōtērias mou, kai ou pausomai eulogōn se meta psaïtēriou pasas tas hēmeras tēs zōēs mou. Tēn isēn an echoi tois prokeimenois dianoian ta dia tēs tou psallontos phōnēs eirēmena « Tis hē ōpheleia en tǭ haimati mou en tǭ chatadainein me eis diaphthoran? Mē exomologēsetai oi chous, hē anangelei “ha thaumasia sou?» Hoi gar hapax tethneōtes, kai tais adou pylais gegonotes chatochoi, tacha pou kai tou doxologein. Prosepitheien d᾽ an hois eirgasanto pantelōs ouden, menousi de mallon en hois chateleiphthēsan, kai ton tēs katholou chrideōs xontai kairon. Oukoun hoi zōntes, phēsin, kai touto drąn hoti to agathon echontes exousian, epeidan eupatheien, eulogēsousi se hon tropon chagō. Hypischneitai de paidia poiein, ha anangelousi tēn tou Theou dichaioaunēn. Kai hoi men phasin hoti chorostasian lchetai, kai psaltǭdous tous hen ge tǭ theiǭ naǭ chatarhētoterois eti ton noun enientes legousin, hotiper hypsēla phronēsas ho Ezekias phēthē tacha pou kai ate-» leutēton echein tēn basileian kai autēn achatalēkchton zōēn " diatetheis hoti ta epi Christǭ gegrammena, hōs eph᾽ huiǭ tou Dadid, eis heauton eirētai te kai blepei, “Hothen phasi, kaitoi tessareschaidechaton hetos en tǭ basileuein echōn, ouk horatai pephrontichōs tou chrēnai paidopoiein" memathtchōs toigaroun to tēs heautou zōēs peras, tōn diadexomenōn auton poieitai phrontida, kai hoti paidia phēsi, kai prostithēsin hoti ᾿Anangelousi tēn tou Kyriou dikaiosynēn, kai tēs men alētheias diēmartēchen ho logos autǭ. Gegone gar ho Manassēs dyssedēs te kai alētērio?, plēn to ge ēchon eis tēn tou physantos gnōmēn, ēn kai autos heusethdēs kai tēs tou Theou doxēs apangeleus. ᾿ Kai eipen Hēsaïas pros Ezechian- Lade pa.1a- ᾿ thēn ek sykōn, kai tripson, kai katapilasai, kai hygiēs esę̄. Kai eipen ᾿Ezekias" Touto dē to sēmeion, hoti anadēsomai eis ton oikon tou Theou.
This is: “I will no longer see the salvation that comes from God, nor will I see a man of my kindred; I have let go the rest of my life, it has departed from me; I have become like a tent being taken down, and like the web of a woman weaver,” that is, one working, or weaving, and now drawing near to cut it off. Then he says that through the whole night and day my bones were handed over as to a lion that crushes them. And who is the lion? Either the weight of the sickness, or death, all but roaring like a beast and threatening its onset, that is, the dread let loose by the expectation of dying. For fear and despondency together crush the soul, and all its …
“Like a swallow, so I will cry, and like a dove, so I will meditate. For my eyes failed from looking to the height of heaven toward the Lord, who rescued me and took away the pain of my soul. Lord, concerning it too it was told you, and you raised up my breath, and, comforted, I lived. For you chose my soul, that it should not perish, and you cast behind me all my sins.”
He promises to imitate the birds used to singing sweetly, and to make his hymns unceasing. He says that, having lifted the eyes of the mind to God, he was saved and escaped both the pain of his soul and death itself. For you raised up life, he says, and I lived, and you preserved my soul so that it should not perish, and you cast behind me all my sins. This is not the word of one sick with arrogance, but of one who now recognizes his own nature and knows precisely that we are all liable to many sins, and that, if God did not will to save by mercy, no one would boast of having a pure heart, nor speak boldly of being clean from sin. So, in the good things that may come to us from God, let him be glorified by us as having forgotten the things for which we might justly be punished. For wise, it says, are those who know themselves.
“For those in Hades will not praise you, nor will the dead bless you, nor will those in Hades hope for your mercy. The living will bless you, as I also do. For from this day I will make children who will declare your righteousness, Lord of my salvation; and I will not cease blessing you with the psaltery all the days of my life.”
What was said through the psalmist's voice would have the same sense as these words: “What profit is there in my blood when I go down to corruption? Will dust confess to you, or declare your wonders?” For those who have once died and are held fast by the gates of Hades … perhaps also of glorifying. They would add nothing at all to what they did, but rather remain in the state in which they were left, and … the time of the universal judgment. So the living, he says, having power to do even this good, will bless you when they fare well, as I also do. And he promises to make children who will declare the righteousness of God. Some say that he means a choir and the psalm-singers in the divine temple; others, bringing a more hidden sense, say that Hezekiah, having high thoughts, supposed perhaps that he would have an endless kingdom and life itself without end, persuaded that what was written of Christ, as of the son of David, was said of himself and looked to him. Hence, they say, though in the fourteenth year of his reign, he is not seen to have taken care to beget children; so, having learned the end of his own life, he takes thought for those who would succeed him, and says “children,” and adds, “who will declare the righteousness of the Lord.” And in this his word missed the truth; for Manasseh became ungodly and a wicked wretch; but, so far as his father's intention went, he too was godly and a herald of God's glory.
“And Isaiah said to Hezekiah: Take a cake of figs, and crush it, and apply it as a plaster, and you will be well. And Hezekiah said: This is the sign that I will go up to the house of God.”
3.4.16PG 70
Ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ τῶν Βασιλειῶν γέγραπται, ὅτι πρόφασις τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας τῷ Ἐζεκίᾳ γέγονεν ἕλκος πονηρὸν καὶ δυσμεταχείριστον, ὡς καὶ αὐτὰς ἀπειπεῖν τὰς τῶν ἰατρῶν εὐτεχνίας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ κατένευσε Θεὸς τῷ δικαίῳ τὴν ζωὴν, καὶ τὸ ἀποτρίψασθαι τὴν νόσον προστέταχε, δι᾽ ὧν ἦν εἰκὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀναμφιδόλως ἔχον, ὅτι πρὸς ἐπίδοσιν ἀλγημάτων χατανεύσει τὸ τραῦμα, διὰ τούτων ἀπαλλάττεσθαι. Παραδοξοποιὸς γὰρ ἀεὶ τοῦ πάντα ΟΣ ἰσχύοντος ἡ χείρ" καὶ διὰ τῶν ἀδοκήτων ἔρχεται τῆς ἐπικουρίας ὁ τρόπος" δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Τρίψον τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐκ σύκων παλάθην, σαι, καὶ ὑγιὴς ἔσῃ. Καὶ ὧν ἐντεῦθεν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀδικηθήσεσθαι προσδοκᾷν, ἤγουν ἀπόνασθαί τι τὸ τραῦμα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ Θεὸς προστάττων ἦν, εἰς σημείου δύναμιν τὸ χρῆμα ποιεῖται πανσύνετος ὧν Ἐζεκίας, καί φησιν, ὅτι Εἰ καὶ διὰ σύκων παλάθης ὑγιασθήσομαι, σημεῖον ἔσται τοῦτό μοι βέθαιόν τε καὶ ἀληθὲς ὅτε ἀναδήσομαι εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ, θύσων τε αὐτῷ δηλονότι, καὶ προσευξόμενος χαταληγούσης τῆς ἀῤῥωστίας, καὶ παντὸς ἀλγήματος οἱονεὶ χατευνααθέντος ἐν ἐμοΐ. Ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ ἀπέστει.1Ὲ Μεοδὰχ υἱὸς γὰρ ὅτι ἐμαλακίσθη ἕως θανάτου, καὶ ἀνέστη. Καὶ ἐχάρη ἐπ' αὑτοῖς Ἐζεκίας χαρὰν μεγάλην" καὶ ἔδειξεν αὐτοῖς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Νεχοθᾶ, καὶ τῆς σταχτῆς καὶ τῶν θυμιαμάτων, καὶ τοῦ μύβου, καὶ τοῦ ἀργυρίου καὶ τοῦ χρυσίου, καὶ πάντας τοὺς οἴκους τῶν σκευῶν τῆς γάζης, καὶ πάντα ὅσα ἦν ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν οὐδὲν, ὃ οὐκ ἔδειξεν ᾿Εζχίας ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ. Τεθνεῶτος τοῦ Σεναχηρεὶμ ὑπὸ τῶν ἑχυτοῦ παΐδων βεθασπιλευχένα: φησὶ τὸ ᾿ράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν Νεχοοδὰν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτοῦ ἀντ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὡς ἔοικεν, … ἐχείνου γεγονότος ἐκ μέσου, τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας κεπεπομφέναι λέγεται πρὸ; Ἐζεχίαν δῶρά τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἐπιστολὰς. καὶ πρέσδεις " καὶ ποία τίς ἐστιν ἡ τοῦδε πρόφασις, εἰπεῖν ἀναγκαῖον. "ἤκουσε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι ἐμαλαχίσθη ἕως θανάτου καὶ ἀνέστη" ἀλλ᾽ οὐκὶ τοῦτο μόνον τὸ μαλαχισθῆναι μὲν, φημὶ, τὸν Ἐζεχίαν, ῥέψαι δὲ αὖθις εἰς εὐρωστίαν ἀναδραμεῖν, χατέπληξε τὸν Βαδυλώνιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνο πάντως τὸ μέγα καὶ ἐξαίσιον ἀληθῶς σημεῖον " ἀῤῥήτῳ τε καὶ θεοπρεπεῖ νεύματι παλινδρομεῖν ὁ ἥλιος προσετάττετοκαὶ ὀπίσω βαδίζειν, ὥστε καὶ ἀνελθεῖν τὴν σκιὰν ποὺς δέκα ἀναδαθμούς. Βαδυλωνίων δὲ καὶ Χαλδαίων, οἱ ἐπίκλην σοφοὶ, ἰσχνοὶ λίαν ὑπάρχοντες, εἰ καὶ αὐτοὺς εἶναι φάαχοντες περί τε τοῦ ἡλίου δρόμον, καὶ ἀστέρων ἐπανατολὰς, καὶ δύσεις, οὐκ ἡγνοήχασι κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τὴν ἀνόπιν ὑποστροφὴν, καὶ τῆς ἡμέρας ἐκείνης τὸ ἀσύνηθες μῆκος, Ἦν δὲ δὴ καὶ μάλα εἰκὸς ἐχτεθρυλλῇῆσθαι τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τοῦ σημείου τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ ὅτι δέδοται πρὸς βεθαίωσιν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἐπί γε, φημὶ, τῷ Ἐζεκίᾳ γενομένης. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον τεθαυμακχέναι φαμὲν τὸν Μεωδὰχ τὸ παραδόξως συμρουσαλὴμ, οὃς ἐν μιᾷ νυκτὶ δεδαπάνηχεν ἀγγέλου χαταπταίουτα χεὶρ, ὡς εὑρεθῆναι πάντα πρωῖ τὰ σώματα νεχμά. Οὐκοῦν ἦχον μὲν οἱ πρέσδεις, ἐπ’ αὐταῖς δὴ ταύταις ταῖς πέρα λόγου θεοσημίαις χατα- Ὃ δὲ καίτοι δέον τοῖς ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος λαμπρὰν ποιεῖσθαι διήγησιν τὰς κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπικουρία: τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν παραδόξων τὴν μεγαλουργίαν, ἵνα καὶ ἔτι μειζόνως τὴν θείαν ὑπεροχὴν θαυμάζοντες, καὶ τὴν ἄμαχον ἑἐξουσίαν τοῦ πάντων Δεσπότου, διὰ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ μυσταγωγηθέντων λόγων, ὑπονοστήσειαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν, τὴν περὶ Θεοῦ γνῶσιν χαταπλουτήσαντες " ἦν γὰρ οὕτω δύνασθαι καὶ ἑτέρους ὠφελεῖν ἐπαγγέλλοντας ἃ μεμαθήκασι" τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἕδρα, παρεχομίοθη δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην φιλοχομπίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀφ᾽ ὧν τετίμηται παρὰ Θεοῦ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν οἶκονομεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ πλούτου τοῦ κατὰ τὴν βασιλείαν, καὶ μέχρι τούτων ὁρίζει τῆς ἐνούσης εὐκλείας ἑαυτῷ τὴν δύναμιν. δειξε γὰρ, φησὶν, αὐτοῖς τὸν οἶκον … τοῦ Νεχοθά" διερμηνεύεται δὲ τὸ Νεχοθὰ τῶν ἀρωμάτων, καὶ τῆς σταχτῆς, καὶ τοῦ μύρου, καὶ τοῦ τῶν σκευῶν τῆς γάζης, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς περιουσίας.
En tę̄ tetartę̄ tōn Basileiōn gegraptai, hoti prophasis tēs arrhōstias tǭ Ezekią gegonen helkos ponēron kai dysmetacheiriston, hōs kai autas apeipein tas tōn iatrōn eutechnias. Epeidē de hapax kateneuse Theos tǭ dikaiǭ tēn zōēn, kai to apotripsasthai tēn noson prostetache, di᾽ hōn ēn eikos, mallon de kai anamphidolōs echon, hoti pros epidosin algēmatōn chataneusei to trauma, dia toutōn apallattesthai. Paradoxopoios gar aei tou panta OS ischyontos hē cheir" kai dia tōn adokētōn erchetai tēs epikourias ho tropos" dēlon de hoti tēs par᾽ autou. Tripson toinyn, phēsin, ek sykōn palathēn, sai, kai hygiēs esę̄. Kai hōn enteuthen, hōs ephēn, adikēthēsesthai prosdokąn, ēgoun aponasthai ti to trauma. Epeidē de ho Theos prostattōn ēn, eis sēmeiou dynamin to chrēma poieitai pansynetos hōn Ezekias, kai phēsin, hoti Ei kai dia sykōn palathēs hygiasthēsomai, sēmeion estai touto moi bethaion te kai alēthes hote anadēsomai eis ton oikon tou Theou, thysōn te autǭ dēlonoti, kai proseuxomenos chatalēgousēs tēs arrhōstias, kai pantos algēmatos hoionei chateunaathentos en emoï. En tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ apestei.1E Meodach huios gar hoti emalakisthē heōs thanatou, kai anestē. Kai echarē ep' hautois Ezekias charan megalēn" kai edeixen autois ton oikon tou Nechotha, kai tēs stachtēs kai tōn thymiamatōn, kai tou mybou, kai tou argyriou kai tou chrysiou, kai pantas tous oikous tōn skeuōn tēs gazēs, kai panta hosa ēn en tois thēsaurois autou, kai ouk ēn ouden, ho ouk edeixen ᾿Ezchias en tǭ oikǭ autou. Tethneōtos tou Senachēreim hypo tōn hechytou païdōn bethaspileuchena: phēsi to ᾿ramma to hieron Nechoodan ton huion autou ant᾽ autou. ᾿All᾽ hōs eoiken, … echeinou gegonotos ek mesou, tous tēs basileias kepepomphenai legetai pro? Ezechian dōra te homou kai epistolas. kai presdeis " kai poia tis estin hē toude prophasis, eipein anankaion. "ēkouse gar, phēsin, hoti emalachisthē heōs thanatou kai anestē" all᾽ ouki touto monon to malachisthēnai men, phēmi, ton Ezechian, rhepsai de authis eis eurōstian anadramein, chateplēxe ton Badylōnion, all᾽ ekeino pantōs to mega kai exaision alēthōs sēmeion " arrhētǭ te kai theoprepei neumati palindromein ho hēlios prosetattetokai opisō badizein, hōste kai anelthein tēn skian pous deka anadathmous. Badylōniōn de kai Chaldaiōn, hoi epiklēn sophoi, ischnoi lian hyparchontes, ei kai autous einai phaachontes peri te tou hēliou dromon, kai asterōn epanatolas, kai dyseis, ouk hēgnoēchasi kata to eikos tēn anopin hypostrophēn, kai tēs hēmeras ekeinēs to asynēthes mēkos, Ēn de dē kai mala eikos echtethryllę̄ēsthai tois ana pasan tēn gēn tou sēmeiou tēn dynamin, kai hoti dedotai pros bethaiōsin tēs epangelias tou Theou tēs epi ge, phēmi, tǭ Ezekią genomenēs. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon tethaumakchenai phamen ton Meōdach to paradoxōs symrousalēm, hoos en mią nykti dedapanēchen angelou chataptaiouta cheir, hōs heurethēnai panta prōi ta sōmata nechma. Oukoun ēchon men hoi presdeis, ep’ autais dē tautais tais pera logou theosēmiais chata- Ho de kaitoi deon tois ek Badylōnos lampran poieisthai diēgēsin tas kata kairous epikouria: tou panta ischyontos theou, kai tōn paradoxōn tēn megalourgian, hina kai eti meizonōs tēn theian hyperochēn thaumazontes, kai tēn amachon heexousian tou pantōn Despotou, dia tōn par᾽ autou mystagōgēthentōn logōn, hyponostēseian eis tēn heautōn, tēn peri Theou gnōsin chataploutēsantes " ēn gar houtō dynasthai kai heterous ōphelein epangellontas ha memathēkasi" touto men ouk hedra, parechomiothē de mallon eis anthrōpinēn philochompian, kai ouk aph᾽ hōn tetimētai para Theou tēn heautou doxan oikonomei, all᾽ ek ploutou tou kata tēn basileian, kai mechri toutōn horizei tēs enousēs eukleias heautǭ tēn dynamin. deixe gar, phēsin, autois ton oikon … tou Nechotha" diermēneuetai de to Nechotha tōn arōmatōn, kai tēs stachtēs, kai tou myrou, kai tou tōn skeuōn tēs gazēs, tout᾽ esti, tēs periousias.
In the fourth book of Kingdoms it is written that the cause of Hezekiah's sickness was an evil and intractable sore, so that even the skills of physicians gave up. But since God had once granted life to the righteous man and commanded that the disease be thrown off, … that he be freed through the very things through which it was likely, or rather beyond doubt, that the wound would incline to an increase of pain. For the hand of the all-powerful always works wonders, and the manner of help comes through the unexpected, plainly the help that comes from him. Crush, then, he says, a cake of figs, …, and you will be well. And from these, as I said, … to expect that harm would be done, or that the wound would profit nothing. But since it was God who commanded, Hezekiah, being all-wise, takes the thing as having the force of a sign, and says: If I am healed even by a cake of figs, this will be to me a sure and true sign that I will go up to the house of God, plainly to sacrifice to him and to pray, when the sickness has ceased and every pain within me has been, as it were, put to sleep.
“At that time Meodach son of … sent …, for … that he had been sick unto death and had risen. And Hezekiah rejoiced over them with great joy, and showed them the house of Nechotha, and of the stacte and the incense and the myrrh, and of the silver and the gold, and all the houses of the vessels of the treasure, and all that was in his treasuries; and there was nothing that Hezekiah did not show in his house.”
When Sennacherib had died at the hands of his own children, the sacred writing says that Nechordan his son reigned in his place. But, as it seems, when he had been removed from the scene, … of the kingdom is said to have sent to Hezekiah gifts together with letters and envoys; and what the reason for this was it is necessary to say. For he heard, it says, that he had been sick unto death and had risen. But it was not this alone — I mean that Hezekiah had been sick and then turned back again to health — that astounded the Babylonian, but surely that great and truly extraordinary sign: by an ineffable nod befitting God the sun was commanded to run back and go backward, so that the shadow went up ten steps. And the so-called wise men of the Babylonians and Chaldeans, being very subtle and claiming to be versed in the course of the sun and the risings and settings of the stars, naturally did not fail to notice the backward turning and the unusual length of that day. And it was very likely that the force of the sign had been noised abroad to those throughout the whole earth, and that it was given to confirm God's promise, I mean the one made to Hezekiah. And in another way too we say that Meodach marvelled at what had happened beyond expectation … Jerusalem, whom the hand of an angel, striking them down, consumed in one night, so that in the morning all the bodies were found dead. So the envoys came, … at these very divine signs beyond words. But he, though he ought to have given those from Babylon a splendid account of the help of the all-powerful God at various times and of the grandeur of his wonders — so that, marvelling still more at the divine pre-eminence and the invincible authority of the Master of all, through the words of initiation from him, they might return to their own land enriched with the knowledge of God; for so they would have been able to benefit others too, reporting what they had learned — this he did not do, but was carried away rather into human boastfulness; he managed his own glory not from what he had been honoured with by God but from the wealth of his kingdom, and to these things he limited the power of the renown that was his. For he showed them, it says, the house of Nechotha. Nechotha is interpreted … of spices, and of the stacte, and of the myrrh, and of the vessels of the treasure, that is, of the wealth.
3.4.17PG 70
τὸν πλοῦτον, ἤτοι τὴν περιουσίαν. Καὶ ἦλθεν ἩΗσαΐας ὁ προφήτης πρὸς τὸν βασι- «2:έα ᾿Εζχίαν, καὶ εἶπε πρὸς αὐτόν" Τί έγουσιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι οὗτοι, καὶ πόθεν ἥκασι πρὸς σέ; Καὶ εἶπεν Ἐζχίας" ᾿χ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν ἤκασι πρός με, ἐκ Βαδυιῶνος. Καὶ εἶπε» Ἡσαΐας" Τί εἴδοσαν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου; Καὶ εἶπεν ᾿Εζχίας" Πάντα τὰ ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου εἴδοσαν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, ὃ οὐκ εἴδοσαν, ἀ.1.1ὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τοῖς θησαυροῖς μου εἴδοσαν. Καὶ εἶπεν αὑτῷ ἀργυρίου καὶ τοῦ χρυσίου, καὶ πάντας τοὺς οἴκους Γάζα γὰρ λέξις μὲν εἶναι λέγεται Περσικὴ, δηλοῖ δὲ ἐπ᾿ … ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ σου, καὶ ὅσα συνήγαγον οἱ πατέρες ὅτι Καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν τέκνων σου ὧν ἐγέγνησάς γε λήψονται, καὶ ποιήσουσι σπάδονας ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ βασιλέως τῶν Βαδυωγνίων. … σπουδάζοντες τῆς ἀνόπιν ὑποστροφῆς τοῦ ἡλίου, … κτίσις παραχωρεῖ, τὸν οἶκον ἔδειξε τῶν θυμιαμάτων, … ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ τε ἤκουσι, καὶ τίς ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς. Ὁ δὲ πρὸς … ἡμέρας ἥξειν φησὶ, καθ᾽ ἃς ἅπαντα τὰ ἐν τοῖς θησαυ… ὁ Ναθουχοδονόσορ, κατεμπρήσας δὲ τὰ ᾿Ιεροσόλυμα, … τούτον Θεὸς, ἣ ὅτι τοῖς ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος ἥκουσιν, ἄμεινον ἦν δήπου, καὶ σοφὸν, ἀναγκαίαν ποιήσασθαι διήγησιν τὰ παραδόξως γεγενημένα διὰ τῆς θείας ὑπεροχῆς, καὶ μεγαλουργίας, ἤγουν καὶ μονονουχὶ καὶ χατερεθίσαι τὸν Βαδυλωνίων ὀφθαλμὸν, διὰ τοῦ καραδεῖξαι τὰ κεκρυμμένα ἐν θησαυροῖς. … καὶ δικαιοσύνη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις μου. … φησι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγον, καίτοι προαπηγγελχότα. δάκρυον. Εἶτα τὴν ἐν ταῖς ἰδίαις ἡμέραις εἰρημένην [γρ. εἰρήνην] ζητεῖ, μονονουχὶ καὶ φράσας ἐῤῥῶσθαι ας μετ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐσομένοις, καὶ ἀφειδήσας παντελῶς χώρας τε ὁμοῦ τῆς ἰδίας πόλεώς; τε καὶ γένους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἣν ἄμεινον αὑτῷ χατολοφύρεσθαι μὲν ἐπί γε τοῖς ποοηγορευμένοις, ἐξαιτῆσαι δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸν ἔλεον, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς μετ᾽ αὐτὸν, οὐ πρόσκαιρον, καὶ συνεσταλμένην εὐημερίαν αἰτεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ ἀσθενὴς ἄγαν ὁ ἀνθρώπου νοῦς, καὶ πολλὰ πταίομεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ἀγχίνους δὲ καὶ σοφὸς οὐδεὶς ἂν γένοιτο τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς εἰσάπαν, διεχπίπτει δὲ πολλάκις εἰς τὸ μὴ ἔχον ὀρθῶς, καὶ καρδία θεοφιλὴς, χἀὶ νοῦς ὁ ὁ Θεός" ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερου- Β σαιλὴμ, παρακαιέσατε αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ ταπείνωσις αὑτῆς" «1έλυται αὐτῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὅτι ἐδέξατο ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου διπλᾶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὑτῆς.
ton plouton, ētoi tēn periousian. Kai ēlthen HēĒsaïas ho prophētēs pros ton basi- «2:ea ᾿Ezchian, kai eipe pros auton" Ti egousin hoi anthrōpoi houtoi, kai pothen hēkasi pros se? Kai eipen Ezchias" ᾿ch gēs porrhōthen ēkasi pros me, ek Baduiōnos. Kai eipe» Hēsaïas" Ti eidosan en tǭ oikǭ sou? Kai eipen ᾿Ezchias" Panta ta en tǭ oikǭ mou eidosan, kai ouk estin en tǭ oikǭ mou, ho ouk eidosan, a.1.1a kai ta en tois thēsaurois mou eidosan. Kai eipen hautǭ argyriou kai tou chrysiou, kai pantas tous oikous Gaza gar lexis men einai legetai Persikē, dēloi de ep᾿ … en tǭ oikǭ sou, kai hosa synēgagon hoi pateres hoti Kai apo tōn teknōn sou hōn egegnēsas ge lēpsontai, kai poiēsousi spadonas en tǭ oikǭ tou basileōs tōn Badyōgniōn. … spoudazontes tēs anopin hypostrophēs tou hēliou, … ktisis parachōrei, ton oikon edeixe tōn thymiamatōn, … eph᾽ hotǭ te ēkousi, kai tis ho logos autois. Ho de pros … hēmeras hēxein phēsi, kath᾽ has hapanta ta en tois thēsau… ho Nathouchodonosor, katemprēsas de ta ᾿Ierosolyma, … touton Theos, hē hoti tois ek Badylōnos hēkousin, ameinon ēn dēpou, kai sophon, anankaian poiēsasthai diēgēsin ta paradoxōs gegenēmena dia tēs theias hyperochēs, kai megalourgias, ēgoun kai mononouchi kai chaterethisai ton Badylōniōn ophthalmon, dia tou karadeixai ta kekrymmena en thēsaurois. … kai dikaiosynē en tais hēmerais mou. … phēsi ton tou Theou logon, kaitoi proapēngelchota. dakryon. Eita tēn en tais idiais hēmerais eirēmenēn [gr. eirēnēn] zētei, mononouchi kai phrasas errhōsthai as met᾽ auton esomenois, kai apheidēsas pantelōs chōras te homou tēs idias poleōs? te kai genous. ᾿All᾽ hēn ameinon hautǭ chatolophyresthai men epi ge tois pooēgoreumenois, exaitēsai de para Theou ton eleon, kai epi tois met᾽ auton, ou proskairon, kai synestalmenēn euēmerian aitein. ᾿Alla gar asthenēs agan ho anthrōpou nous, kai polla ptaiomen, kata to gegrammenon, anchinous de kai sophos oudeis an genoito tōn kath᾽ hēmas eisapan, diechpiptei de pollakis eis to mē echon orthōs, kai kardia theophilēs, chai nous ho ho Theos" hiereis, lalēsate eis tēn kardian Hierou- B sailēm, parakaiesate autēn, hoti eplēsthē hē tapeinōsis hautēs" «1elytai autēs hē hamartia, hoti edexato ek cheiros Kyriou dipla ta hamartēmata hautēs.
… the wealth, or the substance.
“And Isaiah the prophet came to King Hezekiah and said to him: What do these men say, and from where have they come to you? And Hezekiah said: They have come to me from a land far off, from Babylon. And Isaiah said: What did they see in your house? And Hezekiah said: They saw everything in my house, and there is nothing in my house that they did not see; they also saw what is in my treasuries. And … said to him: … of the silver and of the gold, and all the houses …”
“Gaza” is said to be a Persian word, and it signifies …
“… in your house, and all that your fathers gathered … And from your children whom you begot they will take, and they will make eunuchs in the house of the king of the Babylonians.”
… eager [to learn] about the backward turning of the sun, … which creation yields to, he showed the house of incense … for what they had come, and what their business was. But he … says that days will come in which all that is in the treasuries … Nebuchadnezzar, having burned Jerusalem, … God … this; or that for those who came from Babylon it would surely have been better and wise to give the needful account of the things done wondrously through the divine pre-eminence and grandeur, rather than all but provoking the eye of the Babylonians by showing them the things hidden in the treasuries.
“… and righteousness in my days.”
… he says that the word of God …, though it had foretold … tear. Then he seeks peace in his own days, all but bidding farewell to those who would come after him, and wholly without concern for his country, his city, and his race together. But it would have been better for him to lament over what had been foretold, to beg mercy from God, and to ask for those after him a prosperity that was not temporary and narrow. But the human mind is very weak, and we stumble in many things, as it is written; and none of us would be wholly sharp and wise, but even a heart dear to God, and a mind, often falls into what is not right.
“… God. Priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem, comfort her, for her humiliation has been fulfilled; her sin has been loosed, for she has received from the hand of the Lord double for her sins.”
3.4.18PG 70
Μεταπεφοίτηχεν ὁ λόγος ἐπὶ τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριτος ποιεῖται λοιπὸν ἐναργῆ τὴν ἀνάῤῥησιν" πλὴν οὐκ ἕξω τοῦ εἰκότος ὁρᾶται χεχωρηχὼς, οὔτε μὴν εἰσχεχομισμένος ἐν οὐ χαιρῷ τῷ καθήκοντι. Φαῖεν γὰρ ἂν ἴσως τινὲς τῶν οὐ λίαν ἠκχριδηκότων τὰ ἐν τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ Τίνα δὴ τρόπον τοῖς ᾿Εζεχίου λόγοις ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν ποιεῖται γείτονα τὴν ἐπὶ Χριστῷ προαγόρευσιν, ᾿Απολογησόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμεῖς ἐκεῖνο λέγοντες ὅτι διαμνημονεύσας ὁ λόγος τῆς τελευταίας ἁλώσεως τῆς Ἰουδαίων γῆς, καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, ὡς ἐν καιρῷ καὶ χρείᾳ λοιπὸν, τὴν μετὰ τοῦτο γενομένην παρὰ Θεοῦ παράκλησιν εἰσχεχόμιχεν ἀναγκαίως. Ἐρῶ δὲ διὰ βραχέων τὴν διασάφησιν ἀχριδῇ τῶν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένων. Πλεῖτται μὲν γὰρ γεγόνασι κατὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων ἔφοδοι, καὶ πεπόρθηται πολλάκις ἡ τῶν Ιουδαίων χώρα " τοῦτο μὲν ὑπὸ χειρὸς ᾿Ασσυρίων " τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ἐξ ὁμόρων Βαρδάρων, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρων τινῶν καταδῃούντων αὐτήν. Εἶτα τελευταία γέγονεν ἄλωσις, ἡ διά γε τοῦ Ναδουχοδονόσορ ἐν χαιροῖς τῆς Ἰεχονίου βασιλείας, ὅτε καὶ αἰχμάλωτος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς τὴν τῶν ἡρηχότων ἀπεχομίσθη χώραν. Καὶ ἐν καιροῖς τῆς βασιλείας … τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἀνεδείματό τε τὸν νεὼν, καὶ κατῳχήχασὶιν οὐ μεμερισμένως, μέχρι τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν παρουσίας. Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν τῆς ἐσχάτης αἰχμαλωσίας πεποίηται μνήμην, ὅτε πάντα τὰ ἐν θησαυροῖς τῶν βασιλέων τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἐλθόντες (γρ. ἐχόντες) οἱ Βαδυλώνιοι ὑπενόστησαν εἰς τὴν ἑαυτῶν, ἀναγχχίως καὶ τῆς μετὰ τοῦτο γεγενημένης παρακλήσεως, δῆλον δὲδτι τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ, ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν τοῖς τὸ θεῖον ἱερουργοῦσιν Εὐαγγέλιον, ἐπιτάττων, καὶ λέγων" « Παρακαλεῖτε, παραπαλεῖτε τὸν λαόν μου, λέγει ὁ θεός. » Παράκλησις γὰρ πρὸς σωτηρίαν πρώτοῖς μάλιστα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἡ Χριστοῦ γέγονε … «Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόὅατα οἴχου Ἰσραήλ.» Ὧ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἱερεῖς, ὦ λειτουργοὶ τῶν νέων, καὶ διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπισμάτων, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὐπαράδεκτον τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις τὸν τῆς παρακλήσεὼς ποιήσασθε λόγον. Φορτικὸς μὲν γὰρ ὁ νόμος ἦν ἅπασι, καὶ σκιὰς διδάσκων καὶ τύπους " οὐκ εἷς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν τὴν περὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων ἑνιεὶς παίδευ σιν τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐξωφανῆ τινα γνῶσιν τὴν ὡς ἐν γράμμασι μόνοις ἐνετίθει μόλις. Τὸ δέ γὙ1εὲ σωτήριον, καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν λαλεῖται κήρυγμα, δεικνύοντος τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος τῆς ἑκάστου διανοίας τὸ βάθος, καὶ πνευματικὰς θεωρίας εἰσπέμποντος, καὶ τοὺς τῶν ἁγίων ἐμπηγνύντος λόγους, καὶ τοῖς ἐσωτάτοις τῆς διανοίας μυχοῖς οἱονεί πως ἐγχατακαίοντος. Τοιοῦτός τις ἦν ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ ψάλλων τε καὶ λέγων" « Ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἔκρυψα τὰ λόγιά σου, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἁμάρτω σοι. » ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις προσπεφώνηχεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὅτι Θέσθε ὑμεῖς εἰς τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν λόγον, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ, καὶ σωτήριον. Ὅτι δὲ εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν λαλεῖται τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν κήρυγμα παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν, συνεργαζομένου πρὸς τοῦτο, μᾶλλον δὲ κατορθοῦντος τὸ πᾶν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων ἕποιτο ἂν ἡ πίστις. "Ἔφη γάρ που Θεὸς δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ᾿ ε Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην τράσιν αὐτῶν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαδομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν, τοῦ ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἀνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου. Κἀγὼ ἡμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι αὕτη ἣ διαθήκη ἣν διαθήσομαι αὐτοῖς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, λέγει Κύριος “ διδοὺς νόμους μον εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὑτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς. » Γράφει δέ τισι καὶ ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος" ε Ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ὑμῶν ὑμεῖς ἐστὲ, γινωσκομένη τε καὶ ἐπιγινωσχομένη ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων, φανερούμενοι ὅτι ἐστὲ ἐπιστολὴ Χριστοῦ διαχονηθεῖσα ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος, οὐκ ἐν πλαξὶ λιθίναις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πλαξὶ καρδίας σαρκίναις. ν Δοκεῖ δέ τισιν, ἀντὶ τῶν τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος ἱερουρ-
Metapephoitēchen ho logos epi ta en Christǭ, kai tēs di᾽ autou charitos poieitai loipon enargē tēn anarrhēsin" plēn ouk hexō tou eikotos horatai chechōrēchōs, oute mēn eischechomismenos en ou chairǭ tǭ kathēkonti. Phaien gar an isōs tines tōn ou lian ēkchridēkotōn ta en tę̄ theią Graphę̄ Tina dē tropon tois ᾿Ezechiou logois ho prophētēs en toutois hēmin poieitai geitona tēn epi Christǭ proagoreusin, ᾿Apologēsometha de pros touto hēmeis ekeino legontes hoti diamnēmoneusas ho logos tēs teleutaias halōseōs tēs Ioudaiōn gēs, kai autōn de tōn Hierosolymōn, hōs en kairǭ kai chreią loipon, tēn meta touto genomenēn para Theou paraklēsin eischechomichen anankaiōs. Erō de dia bracheōn tēn diasaphēsin achridę̄ tōn artiōs hēmin eirēmenōn. Pleittai men gar gegonasi kata tōn Hierosolymōn ephodoi, kai peporthētai pollakis hē tōn Ioudaiōn chōra " touto men hypo cheiros ᾿Assyriōn " touto de kai ex homorōn Bardarōn, kai mēn kai heterōn tinōn katadę̄ountōn autēn. Eita teleutaia gegonen alōsis, hē dia ge tou Nadouchodonosor en chairois tēs Iechoniou basileias, hote kai aichmalōtos ho Israēl eis tēn tōn hērēchotōn apechomisthē chōran. Kai en kairois tēs basileias … tēn Ioudaian, anedeimato te ton neōn, kai katǭchēchasiin ou memerismenōs, mechri tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn parousias. Epeidē toinyn tēs eschatēs aichmalōsias pepoiētai mnēmēn, hote panta ta en thēsaurois tōn basileōn tēs Ioudaias elthontes (gr. echontes) hoi Badylōnioi hypenostēsan eis tēn heautōn, ananchchiōs kai tēs meta touto gegenēmenēs paraklēseōs, dēlon dedti tēs dia Christou, poieitai tēn proagoreusin tois to theion hierourgousin Euangelion, epitattōn, kai legōn" « Parakaleite, parapaleite ton laon mou, legei ho theos. » Paraklēsis gar pros sōtērian prōtois malista tois ex Israēl hē Christou gegone … «Ouk apestalēn ei mē eis ta apolōlota prooata oichou Israēl.» Hō toinyn, phēsin, hiereis, ō leitourgoi tōn neōn, kai dia Christou thespismatōn, lalēsate eis tēn kardian Hierousalēm, tout᾽ estin, euparadekton tois akroōmenois ton tēs paraklēseōs poiēsasthe logon. Phortikos men gar ho nomos ēn hapasi, kai skias didaskōn kai typous " ouk heis noun kai kardian tēn peri tōn anankaiōn henieis paideu sin tois akroōmenois, all᾽ hoion exōphanē tina gnōsin tēn hōs en grammasi monois enetithei molis. To de gY1ee sōtērion, kai euangelikon laleitai kērygma, deiknyontos tou agiou Pneumatos tēs hekastou dianoias to bathos, kai pneumatikas theōrias eispempontos, kai tous tōn hagiōn empēgnyntos logous, kai tois esōtatois tēs dianoias mychois hoionei pōs enchatakaiontos. Toioutos tis ēn ho makarios Dadid psallōn te kai legōn" « En tę̄ kardią mou ekrypsa ta logia sou, hopōs an mē hamartō soi. » ᾿Alla kai tois hagiois apostolois prospephōnēchen ho Sōtēr, hoti Thesthe hymeis eis tas kardias hymōn logon, dēlon de hoti ton par᾽ hautou, kai sōtērion. Hoti de eis noun kai kardian laleitai to euangelikon kērygma para tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn, synergazomenou pros touto, mallon de katorthountos to pan tou hagiou Pneumatos, ek tōn hierōn Grammatōn hepoito an hē pistis. "Ephē gar pou Theos di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn ᾿ e Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei Kyrios, kai syntelesō epi ton oikon Israēl, kai epi ton oikon Iouda diathēkēn trasin autōn, en hēmerą epiladomenou mou tēs cheiros autōn, tou exagagein autous ek gēs Aigyptou, hoti autoi ouk anemeinan en tę̄ diathēkę̄ mou. Kagō hēmelēsa autōn, legei Kyrios, hoti hautē hē diathēkē hēn diathēsomai autois en tais hēmerais ekeinais, legei Kyrios “ didous nomous mon eis tēn dianoian hautōn, kai epi tas kardias autōn epigrapsō autous. » Graphei de tisi kai ho makarios Paulos" e Hē epistolē hymōn hymeis este, ginōskomenē te kai epiginōschomenē hypo pantōn anthrōpōn, phaneroumenoi hoti este epistolē Christou diachonētheisa hyph᾽ hēmōn, engegrammenē ou melani, alla Pneumati Theou zōntos, ouk en plaxi lithinais, all᾽ en plaxi kardias sarkinais. n Dokei de tisin, anti tōn tou theiou kērygmatos hierour-
The discourse has passed over to the things in Christ, and from now on makes plain proclamation of the grace through him; yet it is not seen to have gone beyond what is fitting, nor to have been brought in at an unsuitable time. For perhaps some of those not very precise in the things of divine Scripture might say: In what way does the prophet here make the prophecy about Christ neighbour to Hezekiah's words? We shall answer this by saying that, having made mention of the final capture of the land of the Jews and of Jerusalem itself, the discourse necessarily brought in, as at the right time and need, the comfort from God that came after it. I shall state briefly the precise explanation of what we have just said. There were very many attacks on Jerusalem, and the land of the Jews was often sacked, now by the hand of the Assyrians, now by neighbouring barbarians, and indeed by certain others ravaging it. Then came the final capture, through Nebuchadnezzar, in the times of Jeconiah's reign, when Israel too was carried away captive to the land of its captors. And in the times of the reign … Judea, and rebuilt the temple, and dwelt there undivided until the coming of our Saviour. Since, then, he has made mention of the final captivity, when the Babylonians, having taken all that was in the treasuries of the kings of Judea, returned to their own land, he necessarily makes the prophecy also of the comfort that came after this, plainly that through Christ, to those who minister as priests the divine gospel, commanding and saying: “Comfort, comfort my people, says God.” For the comfort unto salvation came first of all to those of Israel, … “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” So, O priests, he says, O ministers of the new oracles through Christ, speak to the heart of Jerusalem, that is, make the word of comfort acceptable to the hearers. For the law was burdensome to all, teaching shadows and types, not putting instruction about necessary things into the mind and heart of its hearers, but scarcely setting in them, as it were, a surface knowledge, as in letters only. But the saving and evangelical preaching is spoken while the Holy Spirit shows the depth of each one's mind, sends in spiritual contemplations, fixes the words of the saints, and, as it were, burns them into the innermost recesses of the mind. Such was blessed David, singing and saying: “In my heart I have hidden your sayings, that I might not sin against you.” And the Saviour said to the holy apostles: “Put the word into your hearts,” plainly his own saving word. And that the evangelical preaching is spoken to mind and heart by the holy initiators into the mysteries, the Holy Spirit working with them for this, or rather accomplishing the whole, the proof would follow from the holy writings. For God said somewhere through one of the holy prophets: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will accomplish for the house of Israel and for the house of Judah a covenant … their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; because they did not remain in my covenant, and I disregarded them, says the Lord. For this is the covenant which I will make with them in those days, says the Lord: putting my laws into their mind, and I will write them on their hearts.” And blessed Paul too writes to some: “You are your letter, known and read by all men, being manifested that you are a letter of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God, not on tablets of stone but on fleshly tablets of the heart.” And some think that instead of the ministers of the divine preaching
3.4.19PG 70
ποὺς ἁγίους " οἷς δὴ μάλιστα πρέποι ἂν καὶ τὸ ἐν καρδίαις δύνασθαι λαλεῖν. Παρακαλέσατε τοίνυν αὐτήν. Τί δὴ ἄρα λέγοντες; ὅτι χατέληξε τῆς ὀργῆς «ἧς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς γενομένης ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός.ε Ἐπλήσθη ἡ ταπείνωσις αὐτῆς.» ᾿Αποχρώντως γὰρ, φησὶ, τεταπείνωται, καὶ λέλυται αὑτῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία. «Ὅτι ἐδέξατο ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου διπλᾶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῆς. »᾽Αρ᾽ οὐκὶ πέρα τοῦ δέοντος ἐχόλαζε Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἰσοῤῥόποὺς τοῖς ἐγκλήμασιν ἐπετίθει τὰς δίκας, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ ταύτας πολὺ, καὶ οἷον ἐν διπλῷ " εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἀπίθανον τὸ χρῆμά ἐστι; Πῶς δὲ ἀληθεύσει, λέγων" Οὐκ ἐκδικήσει Κύριος δὶς ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἐν θλίψει; πῶς οὖν ἄρα συνιέναι χρὴ τὸ εἰρημένον; οἱονεὶ γάρ τις … Ὁ φιλόπαις πατὴρ καὶ πλείστην ἔχων τὴν εὐσπλαγχνίαν πλημμελοῦντά τινα τὸν υἱὸν (τῶν νἱῶν ὀλίγα λελυπηχὼς, οἴεται τάχα που καὶ παρὰ τοῦ μέτρου τὸ π᾿ αὐτῷ πεποιῆσθαι κίνημα - αἵτιον δὲ τούτου φιλοστοργία, καὶ ἡ παισὶν ἐκ πατρὸς ὀφειλομένη διάθεσις" οὕτω δεδέχθαι φησὶν ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου διπλᾶ τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὑτῆς, τὴν παραχαλουμένην Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἐπὶ πολὺ μὲν ἄγαν χατεγνωσμένην, δεινοῖς τε, καὶ ἀφορήτοις πράγμασι, μετρίως γε μὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἰσοῤῥόπως τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γινομένοις χεχολασμένην. ε Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς οἰκτίρμων καὶ ἐλεήμων ὁ Κύριος, μακρόθυμος, καὶ πολνέλεος, -καὶ ἀληθινὸς, καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν; οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν. » Μι Φωνη βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν Πᾶσω φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπειγωθήσεται" καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκχολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδιάδα, καὶ ὀρθήσεται ἡ δόξα Κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλά- ΔΛελυτρῶσθαι λέγων τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπηλλάχθαι δὲ καὶ τῶν ἰδίων πταισμάτων τὴν ᾿ἱερουσαλὴμ παρακληθῆναί τε προστεταχὼς αὐτὴν, μονονουχὶ κατὰ πόδας τῶν εἰρημένων ἰόντα τε, καὶ τρέχοντα τὸν τῆς καραχλήσεως ὑποφαίνει καιρόν " ἔστι δὲ οὗτος τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας, οὗ καὶ πρόδρομος εἰσδέθηπεν ὁ θεαπέσιο; Βαπτιστὴς ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, διαχεχραγώς τε καὶ λέγων" ε Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου" εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίδους ἐει. τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. » Τοῦτό τοι προεγνωχὼς ἐν πνεύ- ( 108 ματι, καὶ ὁ μακάριος Ζαχαρίας ὁ αὐτοῦ γεγονὼς Ἰωάννου πατὴρ προεφήτευσε, λέγων" ε Καὶ σὺ, γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ. ν» Καὶ περὶ αὑτοῦ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφασκεν ὁ Σωτὴρ' « Ἐκεῖνος ἦν ὁ λύχνος ἁ καιόμενος καὶ φαίνων. » Ὑμεῖς δὲ ἠθελήσατε ἀγαλλιασθῆναι πρὸς ὥραν ἐν τῷ φωτὶ αὐτοῦ. » Ἥλιος μὲν γὰρ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινόν ἐστιν ὁ Χριστός. Λύχνῳ δὲ πλρεικάζει τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, τὸν μακάριον Βαπτιστῆν.
pous hagious " hois dē malista prepoi an kai to en kardiais dynasthai lalein. Parakalesate toinyn autēn. Ti dē ara legontes? hoti chatelēxe tēs orgēs «hēs ep᾽ autois genomenēs ho tōn holōn Theos.e Eplēsthē hē tapeinōsis autēs.» ᾿Apochrōntōs gar, phēsi, tetapeinōtai, kai lelytai hautēs hē hamartia. «Hoti edexato ek cheiros Kyriou dipla ta hamartēmata autēs. »᾽Ar᾽ ouki pera tou deontos echolaze Theos, kai ouk isorrhopous tois enklēmasin epetithei tas dikas, all᾽ hyper tautas poly, kai hoion en diplǭ " eita pōs ouk apithanon to chrēma esti? Pōs de alētheusei, legōn" Ouk ekdikēsei Kyrios dis epi to auto en thlipsei? pōs oun ara synienai chrē to eirēmenon? hoionei gar tis … Ho philopais patēr kai pleistēn echōn tēn eusplanchnian plēmmelounta tina ton huion (tōn niōn oliga lelypēchōs, oietai tacha pou kai para tou metrou to p᾿ autǭ pepoiēsthai kinēma - haition de toutou philostorgia, kai hē paisin ek patros opheilomenē diathesis" houtō dedechthai phēsin ek cheiros Kyriou dipla ta hamartēmata hautēs, tēn parachaloumenēn Hierousalēm, epi poly men agan chategnōsmenēn, deinois te, kai aphorētois pragmasi, metriōs ge mēn, kai ouk isorrhopōs tois par᾽ autou ginomenois checholasmenēn. e Kai gar estin alēthōs oiktirmōn kai eleēmōn ho Kyrios, makrothymos, kai polneleos, -kai alēthinos, kai ou kata tas anomias hēmōn epoiēsen hēmin? oude kata tas hamartias hēmōn epoiēsen hēmin. » Mi Phōnē boōntos en tę̄ erēmǭ Hetoimasate tēn Pasō pharanx plērōthēsetai, kai pan oros kai bounos tapeigōthēsetai" kai estai panta ta skcholia eis eutheian, kai hē tracheia eis pediada, kai orthēsetai hē doxa Kyriou, kai opsetai pasa sarx to sōtērion tou Theou, hoti Kyrios ela- DLelytrōsthai legōn ton Israēl, apēllachthai de kai tōn idiōn ptaismatōn tēn ᾿hierousalēm paraklēthēnai te prostetachōs autēn, mononouchi kata podas tōn eirēmenōn ionta te, kai trechonta ton tēs karachlēseōs hypophainei kairon " esti de houtos tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias, hou kai prodromos eisdethēpen ho theapesio? Baptistēs en tę̄ erēmǭ tēs Ioudaias, diachechragōs te kai legōn" e Hetoimasate tēn hodon Kyriou" eutheias poieite tas tridous eei. tou Theou hēmōn. » Touto toi proegnōchōs en pneu- ( 108 mati, kai ho makarios Zacharias ho autou gegonōs Iōannou patēr proephēteuse, legōn" e Kai sy, gar pro prosōpou Kyriou hetoimasai tas hodous autou. n» Kai peri hautou pros autous ephasken ho Sōtēr' « Ekeinos ēn ho lychnos ha kaiomenos kai phainōn. » Hymeis de ēthelēsate agalliasthēnai pros hōran en tǭ phōti autou. » Hēlios men gar dikaiosynēs, kai phōs to alēthinon estin ho Christos. Lychnǭ de plreikazei to Gramma to hieron, ton makarion Baptistēn.
… the saints, to whom it would be most fitting to be able to speak in hearts. Comfort her, then. Saying what? That the God of all has ceased from the wrath that came upon them. “Her humiliation has been fulfilled.” For she has been humbled sufficiently, he says, and her sin has been loosed, “for she has received from the hand of the Lord double for her sins.” Did God, then, punish beyond what was due, and not impose penalties equal to the charges, but far beyond them, and as it were double? Then how is the thing not implausible? And how will he speak truly who says, “The Lord will not avenge twice for the same thing in affliction”? How, then, must what is said be understood? As if someone … A father who loves his children and has very great compassion, having grieved a son who offends even a little, perhaps thinks that his anger against him went beyond measure; the cause of this is fondness and the affection owed by a father to his children. So he says that Jerusalem, which is being comforted, has received from the hand of the Lord double for her sins: though condemned for a very long time to terrible and unbearable things, she has yet been punished moderately and not in proportion to what she did. “For the Lord is truly compassionate and merciful, long-suffering and abounding in mercy and true, and he has not dealt with us according to our lawless deeds, nor dealt with us according to our sins.”
“A voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the … Every ravine will be filled, and every mountain and hill made low; and all the crooked will become straight, and the rough into a plain; and the glory of the Lord will be seen, and all flesh will see the salvation of God, for the Lord has spoken.”
Having said that Israel has been redeemed and that Jerusalem has been freed from her own offences, and having commanded that she be comforted, he shows the time of comfort coming and running, as it were, on the heels of what was said. This is the time of our Saviour's coming, of which the divine Baptist entered as forerunner in the wilderness of Judea, crying out and saying: “Prepare the way of the Lord; make straight the paths of our God.” Foreknowing this in the Spirit, blessed Zechariah too, who was the father of John, prophesied, saying: “And you, … for … before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways.” And concerning him the Saviour said to them: “He was the lamp that burns and shines, and you were willing to rejoice for an hour in his light.” For Christ is the sun of righteousness and the true light; and the sacred Writing compares the blessed Baptist to a lamp.
3.4.20PG 70
Ὡς γὰρ πρὸς τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ ἄῤῥητον φῶς, πρὸς τὴν ἄφραστόν τε καὶ ὑπερμεγέθη λαμπρότητα, παρειχάζοιτο ἂν εἰκὸς τῷ λύχνῳ τῷ βραχεῖ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης διανοίας μέτρον, καὶ εἰ πλῆρες γένοιτο φωτὸς καὶ … Τί τοίνυν ἐστὶ τὸ, « Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίον, νκαὶ τό γε δὴ δεῖν εὐθείας ποιεῖσθαι τὰς τρίὄους αὑτοῦ; Σαφηνίζει προστιθείς " ε Πᾶσα φάραγξ Ἐληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπειγωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδιάδα. » Εἰσὶ μὲν γὰρ λεωφόροι τινὲς, ἤτοι τρίδοι βάσιμοι μὲν ἤκιστά γε, τραχεῖαι δὲ αὗται καὶ δυσπόρευτοι, ὡς πῇ μὲν ἀνίστασθαι πρὸς ὄρη τε καὶ βουνοὺς, πῇ δὲ αὐτὰς χαταφέρεσθαι, καὶ εἰς κρημνοὺς ἀποχρεμᾶσθαι βαθεῖς. Εἰ δὲ δὴ γένοιτό πως ὑφιζῆσαι μὲν τὰ ὑψοῦ καὶ ἀνάντη, ἀναπίμπλασθαι δὲ τὰ ἐν κοίλῳ καὶ βάθει, τότε δὴ, τότε πάντη «ε καὶ πάντως εἰς εὐθεῖαν ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ, καὶ εἰς … τε, καὶ φαραγγώδη. Πότε τοῦτο; τοῦτο γέγονε νογ)τῶς διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἰσχύος. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἅπασιν, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ἀνθρώποις δυσπόρευτος ἦν ἡ ἐξαίρετος ζωὴ, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας ἡ τρίδος ἀνεπιτήδευτος, διάτοι τὸ κεκρατῆσθαι τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων νοῦν κοσμικαῖς καὶ γεώδεσιν ἐπιθυμίαις, καὶ «τοῖς τῆς σαρκὸς ἐχτόποις κινήμασιν ὑποφέρεσθαι. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γεγονὼς ἄνθρωπος, ἧτοι σὰρξ, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, κατήργηχε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκὶ, καθεῖλε δὲ καὶ ἀρχὰς καὶ ἐξουσίας, καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, λείαν ἡμῖν καὶ εὐδρομωτάτην ἀπέφηνε τὴν εἰς εὐσέδειαν ὁδὸν οὐδὲν ἔχουσαν τὸ ἄναντες, ἣ καὶ ἡρμένον ὑψοῦ. Οὐδὲν τὸ κοΐλον τὸ κάτω, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πεδία μᾶλλον ἐψιλωμέ… ρίας ἡμοιρηκότες, ἀψευδὴς ἂν εἴη- καὶ οὕτως ὁ τοῦ διασῶσαι θελήσαντος, καὶ οὐκὶ τῶν κεκλημένων τὸ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ε καὶ ὀφθήσεται, φησὶν, ἡ δόξα Κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε.» Δόξαν δὲ, φησὶν, ὀφθήσεσθαι, πῶς ἣ τίνα τρόπον; Ἧν μὲν γὰρ, καὶ ἔστιν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἅτε δὴ καὶ Θεὸς ὑπάρχων, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἀποῤῥήτως γεγεννημένος ἐν ταῖς τῆς θεότητος ὑπεροχαῖς ὑπεράνω πάσης ἀρχῆς καὶ ἐξουσίας, θρόνων τε, καὶ κυριοτήτων καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου, οὐ μόνον ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι - καὶ αὐτός ἔστιν ὁ τῆς δόξης Κύριος, ἐγνώκαμεν δὲ καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καίτοι πάλαι μὴ εἰδότες, ὅτε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος οἰκονομικῶς ἔδειξεν ἑαυτὸν, ἰσοσθενῆ, καὶ ἰσαυργὸν, καὶ ἰσοκλεᾶ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, φέρων τὰ πάντα τῷ ῥήματι τῆς δυνάμεως αὑτοῦ, καὶ κατορθῶν εὐκόλως τὰς θεοσημίας, ἔπετιμῶν τῇ κτίσει, νεκροὺς ἀνιστὰς, καὶ τὰ ἕτερα δὲ τῶν θαυμάτων ἀμογητὶ κατορθῶν. "Ὥφθη τοίνυν ἡ δόξα Κυρίου τεθέαται δὲ καὶ πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ Πατρός. Σωτῆρα γὰρ ἡμῖν καὶ Δυτρωτὴν πέπομφεν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τὸν Υἱόν. Τελειοῦντος γὰρ οὐδὲν τοῦ νόμον, καὶ τῶν ἐν τύποις θυσιῶν οὐκ ἐχουσῶν τὸ δύνασθαι διασμήχειν ἁμαρτίας, ἐν Χριστῷ πελειούμεθα, καὶ ἁπάσης κηλῖδος ἁ πηλλαγμένοι, τῷ τῆς υἱοθεσίας τετιμήμεθα πνεύματι. Καὶ ἡ μὲν ἐπὶ τούτῳ χάρις, τό γε ἧχον εἰς τὸν τοῦ διασώζοντος σκοπὸν, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἂν ἴοι σάρκα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπὶ πάντας ἀνθρώπους. Σάρχα γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τὸν ἄνθρωπὸν νοητέον. Εἰ δὲ δὴ φαίνοιντό τινες τῆς σωτηπροφήτου λόγος. Ὁ γὰρ σκοπὸς τοῦ τιμήσαντος. καὶ ῥάθυμον ἐξετάζεται. Προσεπάγει δὲ ἀναγκαίως ὡς ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε, ἵνα μή τις οἴηται ψευδηγορεῖν αὐτὸν, ἣ καὶ ἀπὸ καρδίας, ἣ καὶ τὸ δοκοῦν ἐρεύγεσθαι τυχόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δόξαν, καὶ τὸ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐσόμενον προμεμήνυχε.
Hōs gar pros to theion te kai arrhēton phōs, pros tēn aphraston te kai hypermegethē lamprotēta, pareichazoito an eikos tǭ lychnǭ tǭ brachei to tēs anthrōpinēs dianoias metron, kai ei plēres genoito phōtos kai … Ti toinyn esti to, « Hetoimasate tēn hodon Kyrion, nkai to ge dē dein eutheias poieisthai tas trioous hautou? Saphēnizei prostitheis " e Pasa pharanx Elērōthēsetai, kai pan oros kai bounos tapeigōthēsetai, kai estai panta ta skolia eis eutheian, kai hē tracheia eis pediada. » Eisi men gar leōphoroi tines, ētoi tridoi basimoi men ēkista ge, tracheiai de hautai kai dysporeutoi, hōs pę̄ men anistasthai pros orē te kai bounous, pę̄ de autas chatapheresthai, kai eis krēmnous apochremasthai batheis. Ei de dē genoito pōs hyphizēsai men ta hypsou kai anantē, anapimplasthai de ta en koilǭ kai bathei, tote dē, tote pantē «e kai pantōs eis eutheian estai ta skolia, kai eis … te, kai pharangōdē. Pote touto? touto gegone nog)tōs dia tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn ischyos. Palai men gar hapasin, hōs epos eipein, anthrōpois dysporeutos ēn hē exairetos zōē, kai tēs euangelikēs politeias hē tridos anepitēdeutos, diatoi to kekratēsthai ton tōn hapantōn noun kosmikais kai geōdesin epithymiais, kai «tois tēs sarkos echtopois kinēmasin hypopheresthai. Epeidē de gegonōs anthrōpos, hētoi sarx, kata tas Graphas, katērgēche tēn hamartian en tę̄ sarki, katheile de kai archas kai exousias, kai tous kosmokratoras tou kosmou toutou, leian hēmin kai eudromōtatēn apephēne tēn eis eusedeian hodon ouden echousan to anantes, hē kai hērmenon hypsou. Ouden to koïlon to katō, all᾽ eis pedia mallon epsilōme… rias hēmoirēkotes, apseudēs an eiē- kai houtōs ho tou diasōsai thelēsantos, kai ouki tōn keklēmenōn to touto monon, alla gar e kai ophthēsetai, phēsin, hē doxa Kyriou, kai opsetai pasa sarx to sōtērion tou Theou, hoti Kyrios elalēse.» Doxan de, phēsin, ophthēsesthai, pōs hē tina tropon? Hēn men gar, kai estin ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, hate dē kai Theos hyparchōn, kai ek Theou Patros aporrhētōs gegennēmenos en tais tēs theotētos hyperochais hyperanō pasēs archēs kai exousias, thronōn te, kai kyriotētōn kai pantos onomatos onomazomenou, ou monon en tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla kai en tǭ mellonti - kai autos estin ho tēs doxēs Kyrios, egnōkamen de kai hēmeis tēn doxan autou, kaitoi palai mē eidotes, hote kath᾽ hēmas genomenos anthrōpos oikonomikōs edeixen heauton, isosthenē, kai isaurgon, kai isoklea tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, pherōn ta panta tǭ rhēmati tēs dynameōs hautou, kai katorthōn eukolōs tas theosēmias, epetimōn tę̄ ktisei, nekrous anistas, kai ta hetera de tōn thaumatōn amogēti katorthōn. "Hōphthē toinyn hē doxa Kyriou tetheatai de kai pasa sarx to sōtērion tou theou, dēlon de hoti tou Patros. Sōtēra gar hēmin kai Dytrōtēn pepomphen ex ouranou ton Huion. Teleiountos gar ouden tou nomon, kai tōn en typois thysiōn ouk echousōn to dynasthai diasmēchein hamartias, en Christǭ peleioumetha, kai hapasēs kēlidos ha pēllagmenoi, tǭ tēs huiothesias tetimēmetha pneumati. Kai hē men epi toutǭ charis, to ge hēchon eis ton tou diasōzontos skopon, epi pasan an ioi sarka, tout᾽ estin, epi pantas anthrōpous. Sarcha gar en toutois ton anthrōpon noēteon. Ei de dē phainointo tines tēs sōtēprophētou logos. Ho gar skopos tou timēsantos. kai rhathymon exetazetai. Prosepagei de anankaiōs hōs hoti Kyrios elalēse, hina mē tis oiētai pseudēgorein auton, hē kai apo kardias, hē kai to dokoun ereugesthai tychon. ᾿All᾽ hoti to tǭ Theǭ doxan, kai to pantē te kai pantōs esomenon promemēnyche.
For just as, in comparison with the divine and ineffable light, with its unspeakable and surpassing brightness, the measure of the human mind might fittingly be likened to a small lamp, even if it should become full of light and … What, then, is “Prepare the way of the Lord,” and the need to make his paths straight? He makes it clear by adding: “Every ravine will be filled, and every mountain and hill made low, and all the crooked will become straight, and the rough into a plain.” For there are some highways, or paths, that are not at all easy to tread, but rough and hard going, so that in places they rise to mountains and hills, and in places descend and hang down into deep precipices. But if somehow the high and steep parts should sink and the hollow and deep parts be filled, then, then indeed the crooked will in every way become straight, and … and ravine-like. When is this? This happened spiritually through the strength of our Saviour. For of old the excellent life was hard going for, so to speak, all people, and the path of the evangelical way of life was not practised, because the minds of all were held fast by worldly and earthly desires and were carried off by the improper movements of the flesh. But since, having become man, or flesh, according to the Scriptures, he abolished sin in the flesh, and brought down principalities and authorities and the world-rulers of this world, he made the way to godliness smooth and very easy to run for us, having nothing steep or lifted on high, nothing hollow below, but rather laid bare into plains … [having no share in salvation,] would be without falsehood; and so … of him who willed to save, and not of those called. And not this only, but “the glory of the Lord will be seen,” he says, “and all flesh will see the salvation of God, for the Lord has spoken.” He says that glory will be seen — how, or in what way? The only-begotten Word of God was and is, since he is God and was ineffably begotten of God the Father, in the eminences of the Godhead, above every principality and authority, thrones and dominions, and every name that is named, not only in this age but also in that which is to come; and he is the Lord of glory. And we too have known his glory, though of old we did not know it, when, having become man like us, he showed himself by the dispensation equal in strength, equal in working, and equal in glory with God the Father, bearing all things by the word of his power, easily accomplishing divine signs, rebuking creation, raising the dead, and accomplishing the other wonders without toil. So the glory of the Lord was seen, and all flesh has seen the salvation of God, plainly of the Father. For he sent us the Son from heaven as Saviour and Redeemer. For since the law perfected nothing, and the sacrifices in types had no power to wipe away sins, we are perfected in Christ, and, freed from every stain, we have been honoured with the Spirit of adoption. And the grace in this, so far as the aim of the one who saves goes, would come upon all flesh, that is, upon all men; for by “flesh” here man is to be understood. And if some appear to have no share in salvation, … the word of the prophet. For the aim of the one who honoured … and what is slack is examined. He necessarily adds, “for the Lord has spoken,” so that no one may think that he speaks falsely, or perhaps belches out from his own heart what seems good to him; but that he has announced beforehand what is God's pleasure and what will in every way come to be.
3.4.21PG 70
Πᾶσα σὰρξ χόρτος, καὶ πᾶσα δόξα ἀνθρώπου ἄνθος χόρτου. Ἐξηράνθη ὁ χόρτος, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος ἐξέπεσε" τὸ ῥῆμα τοὺ Θεοῦ μένει εὶς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ὅτι μὴ ἑτέρως ἕξεστιν ἰδεῖν τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ ᾿Θεοῦ τοὺς ἀληθῶς ἐρῶντας αὐτοῦ, καὶ τυχεῖν αὐτοῦ γλιχομένους, πλὴν ὅτι μόνου τοῦ ἑλέσθαι φρονεῖν τε, ἐναργές. Δεῖ γὰρ, οἶμαι, τοὺς ἐθέλοντας ἁγιοπρεπῶς πολιτεύεσθαι, καὶ τὴν εὐαγῆ, καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἐπανελέσθαι ζωὴν, καὶ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας οἷά τινα στέφανον ἀναδήσασθαι τὰ αὐχήματα, παρ᾽ οὐδὲν μὲν ποιεῖσθαι τὸν ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ περισπασμὸν, δόξαν δὲ «τὴν ἐν ἀνθρώποις, καὶ πρόσκαιρον, ὡς ἀπωτάτω ῥίπτειν, ἡγεῖσθαί τε κατὰ ἀλήθειαν χόρτῳ καὶ πόαις ὡμοιῶσθαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, ἔχειν τε εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ῥῆμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρὸς Λόγον. Κατοικεῖ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα χαταπλουτήσαντες, αὐτὸν ἔχομεν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς. ᾿Αξιόχτητον γὰρ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστι, καὶ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα πρόξενον ζωῆς. Διαμένων γὰρ εἷς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ζῶν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος διατηρεῖ, καὶ ζωοποιεῖ. Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό τις τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ ῥῆμα νοεῖν τὴν ἐντολὴν αὐτοῦ " φαμὲν ὅτι καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν οὐ μετρίως ὀνησιφόρον. Διατηρεῖ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸ τοὺς χατορθοῦνπας αὐτὸ πρὸς μακραίωνα βίον " κατά γε τὸ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος εἰρημένον" ε« ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐάν τις τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσῃ, θάνατον οὗ μὴ ἴδῃ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἐπ' ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάδηθι, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιὼν, ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ τὴγὶρωνήν σου, ὁ εὐαγσθε᾽ εἰπὸν ταῖς πόλεσιν Ιούδα" ᾿Ιδοὺ ὁ Θεὐςὑμῶν, Ἰδοὺ Κύριος μετὰ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ ὁ βραχίων μετὰ κυρείας. Ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐναντίον αὑτοῦ. Ὡς ποιμὴν ποιμανεῖ τὸ ποίμνιον αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ συνἄξει ἄρνας, καὶ ἐν γαστρὶ ἐχούσαςπαρακαλέσει. Τοῖς τὸ θεῖον καὶ σωτήριον ἱερουργοῦσι κήρυγμα, φημὶ δὴ τοῖς ἀγίοις ἀποστόλοις καὶ εὐαγγελισταῖς, ἣ καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς τοῖς κατὰ καιροὺς τῶν λογικῶν τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα, τίνα δὴ τρόπον εἶεν φιλόθεοί τε, καὶ διαδόητοι, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δόξης ἐπίμεστοι διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις, Οὐ γάρ τοι προσήκει, φησὶν, εὐαγγελιζόμενον τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ τὴν δόξαν καὶ τὸ καὶ λανθάνειν σπουδάζοντα τοῦτο δρᾷν" ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ὑψοῦ γεγονότας, καὶ ἅπασιν ὁρωμένους, καὶ ἐν πολλῇ παῤῥησίᾳ καθάπερ ἐν ὄρει πηδήσαντας διαἐλευθέρᾳ. Ὃ δὴ καὶ ὑπάρξαι σφίσιν, αὐτοὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ λιπαροῦντες, ἔφασκον πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντα θεόν" Καὶ νῦν, Κύριε, ἐπίδε ἐπὶ τὰς ἀπειλὰς αὐτῶν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καὶ δὸς;τοῖς δούλοις ἀου μετὰ παῤῥησίας λαλεῖν τὸν λόγον σου. Ὑψώσατε τοίνυν, μὴ φοδεῖσθε, φησίν. "Απαγγέλλετε ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, Ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ἰδοὸὺ Κύριος μετὰ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ ὁ βραχίων μετὰ χυρείας. Τὸ δὲ ᾿Ιδοὺ προστιθεὶς, οὐκ εἰς μῆκος ἐᾷ τῆς ἀςίξεως ἀνατείνεσθαι τὴν ἐλπίδα, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον οὐδέπω, καὶ μετὰ βραχὺ παρεσόμενον, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀγχίθυρον ἤδη χως γεγονότα τὸν Λυτρωτὴν διαδειχνυσι, Χεῖρα γὰρ ὥσπερ προτείνειν αὐτους … μένον. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν οὔτε μὴν ἐν μέτροις ἕσται τοῖς ἱχέταις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ δεσποτιχῇ, καὶ ἐν δυνάμει τε, χἀὶ κυριότητι τῇ θεοπρεπεστάτῃ, διεσάφησεν εἰπὼν, « Μετὰ ἰσχύος ἔρχεται, καὶ βραχίων μετὰ χυρείαξ. » Οἱ μὲν γὰρ θεσπέσιοι προφῆται γενέσθαι τινὰ παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ μὴν καὶ ὑπάρξαι τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς παρεκάλουν.
Pasa sarx chortos, kai pasa doxa anthrōpou anthos chortou. Exēranthē ho chortos, kai to anthos exepese" to rhēma tou Theou menei eis ton aiōna. Hoti mē heterōs hexestin idein to sōtērion tou ᾿Theou tous alēthōs erōntas autou, kai tychein autou glichomenous, plēn hoti monou tou helesthai phronein te, enarges. Dei gar, oimai, tous ethelontas hagioprepōs politeuesthai, kai tēn euagē, kai exaireton epanelesthai zōēn, kai tēs en Christǭ politeias hoia tina stephanon anadēsasthai ta auchēmata, par᾽ ouden men poieisthai ton en tǭde tǭ biǭ perispasmon, doxan de «tēn en anthrōpois, kai proskairon, hōs apōtatō rhiptein, hēgeisthai te kata alētheian chortǭ kai poais hōmoiōsthai ta anthrōpina, echein te eis noun kai kardian to tou Theou rhēma, tout᾽ esti, ton ek Theou, kai Patros Logon. Katoikei gar en tais kardiais hēmōn dia tēs pisteōs, kai to theion autou Pneuma chataploutēsantes, auton echomen en heautois. ᾿Axiochtēton gar to chrēma esti, kai tēs eis aiōna proxenon zōēs. Diamenōn gar heis ton aiōna, kai zōn ho tou Theou Logos diatērei, kai zōopoiei. Ei de dē bouloito tis to tou Theou rhēma noein tēn entolēn autou " phamen hoti kai touto estin ou metriōs onēsiphoron. Diatērei gar kai auto tous chatorthounpas auto pros makraiōna bion " kata ge to par᾽ hautou tou Sōtēros eirēmenon" e« ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, ean tis ton logon mou tērēsę̄, thanaton hou mē idę̄ eis ton aiōna. Ep' oros hypsēlon anadēthi, ho euangelizomenos Siōn, hypsōson tę̄ ischyï tēgirōnēn sou, ho euagsthe᾽ eipon tais polesin Iouda" ᾿Idou ho Theusymōn, Idou Kyrios meta ischyos erchetai, kai ho brachiōn meta kyreias. Idou ho misthos autou met᾽ autou, kai to ergon enantion hautou. Hōs poimēn poimanei to poimnion autou, kai tǭ brachioni autou synaxei arnas, kai en gastri echousasparakalesei. Tois to theion kai sōtērion hierourgousi kērygma, phēmi dē tois agiois apostolois kai euangelistais, hē kai apaxaplōs tois kata kairous tōn logikōn to epitēdeuma, tina dē tropon eien philotheoi te, kai diadoētoi, kai tēs anōtatō doxēs epimestoi diadeiknysin en toutois, Ou gar toi prosēkei, phēsin, euangelizomenon tois apantachou tēn doxan kai to kai lanthanein spoudazonta touto drąn" all᾽ hoion hypsou gegonotas, kai hapasin horōmenous, kai en pollę̄ parrhēsią kathaper en orei pēdēsantas diaeleutherą. Ho dē kai hyparxai sphisin, autoi hoi thespesioi mathētai liparountes, ephaskon pros ton tōn holōn kratounta theon" Kai nyn, Kyrie, epide epi tas apeilas autōn, dēlon de hoti tōn Ioudaiōn, kai dos?tois doulois aou meta parrhēsias lalein ton logon sou. Hypsōsate toinyn, mē phodeisthe, phēsin. "Apangellete tais polesin Iouda, Ho Theos hymōn, idoou Kyrios meta ischyos erchetai, kai ho brachiōn meta chyreias. To de ᾿Idou prostitheis, ouk eis mēkos eą tēs asixeōs anateinesthai tēn elpida, all᾽ hoson oudepō, kai meta brachy paresomenon, mallon de kai anchithyron ēdē chōs gegonota ton Lytrōtēn diadeichnysi, Cheira gar hōsper proteinein autous … menon. Hoti de ou kath᾽ hena tōn hagiōn prophētōn oute mēn en metrois hestai tois hichetais, all᾽ en exousią despotichę̄, kai en dynamei te, chai kyriotēti tę̄ theoprepestatę̄, diesaphēsen eipōn, « Meta ischyos erchetai, kai brachiōn meta chyreiax. » Hoi men gar thespesioi prophētai genesthai tina para Theou, kai mēn kai hyparxai tois hypo cheira laois parekaloun.
“All flesh is grass, and all the glory of man is as the flower of grass. The grass has withered and the flower has fallen; but the word of God remains for ever.”
That those who truly love it and long to obtain it cannot see the salvation of God otherwise than by choosing to set their minds … is plain. For I think that those who wish to live as befits saints, to choose the holy and excellent life, and to bind on, like a crown, the boasts of the way of life in Christ, must make nothing of the distractions of this life, cast as far as possible from them the temporary glory among men, truly consider that human things are like grass and herbage, and have in mind and heart the word of God, that is, the Word from God the Father. For he dwells in our hearts through faith, and, having been enriched with his divine Spirit, we have him in ourselves. For the thing is worth acquiring and brings about eternal life. For the Word of God, remaining for ever and living, preserves and gives life. And if someone wishes to understand the word of God as his commandment, we say that this too is of no small benefit. For it too preserves those who keep it unto a life of long ages, according to what was said by the Saviour himself: “Amen, amen, I say to you, if anyone keeps my word, he will never see death.”
“Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news …; say to the cities of Judah: Behold your God. Behold, the Lord comes with strength, and his arm with lordship. Behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him. Like a shepherd he will tend his flock, and with his arm he will gather lambs, and comfort those that are with young.”
He shows here, to those who minister as priests the divine and saving preaching — I mean the holy apostles and evangelists, or simply those who in each age take up the practice of the word — in what way they may be lovers of God, far-famed, and full of the highest glory. For it is not fitting, he says, that one who brings good news to all everywhere … and to do this while eager to escape notice; but rather as having come to be on high, seen by all, and with much boldness, as on a mountain, leaping … free. This the divine disciples themselves, praying earnestly that it might be theirs, said to God who rules all: “And now, Lord, look upon their threats” — plainly those of the Jews — “and grant your servants to speak your word with boldness.” Lift up your voice, then, do not fear, he says. Announce to the cities of Judah: Your God; behold, the Lord comes with strength, and his arm with lordship. By adding “Behold,” he does not let the hope of his arrival be stretched out to length, but shows the Redeemer as about to be present all but now, after a short while, or rather as already at the doors. For as it were stretching out a hand … And that he will come not like one of the holy prophets, nor in the measures of suppliants, but in the Master's authority, and in power and in lordship most befitting God, he made clear by saying: “He comes with strength, and his arm with lordship.” For the divine prophets begged that certain things might come about from God and be granted to the peoples under their hand.
3.4.22PG 70
Ὃ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος, οὐ προσευχὴν ἀνατείνων, οὔτε μὴν ἐξ αἰτήσεώς τι δεχόμενος, καὶ διδοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς Υἱὸς ἀληθῶς, τὰ ἐκ Πατρὸς ἀγαθὰ μετὰ τῆς ἐλευθέρῳ πρεπούσης ἀξίας διανενέμηχε «οἷῖἴς πιστεύσασιν εἰς αὐτὸν, εἰργάξετο δὲ πάντα δυνάμει τε ἰδίᾳ χρώμενος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ. Β “0 τι δὲ τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸ μυστήριον οὐκ ἄκαρπον ἔσται τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενομένῳ, καὶ σταυρὸν ὑπομείνᾶντι, καὶ τὸν ἐν αὑτῷ θάνατον, διαδείχνυσι λέγων" « Ἰδοὺ ὁ μισθὸς μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὸ ἔργον ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, » καὶ μισθὸν ὀνομάζει τὸν ἐκ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα τεθνάναι καρπόν. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι « ᾿Αμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει. Ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, καρπὸν πλείονα φύει. ν Καὶ πάλιν᾽ ε« Ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ γῆς, πάντας ἐλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. » "Ως γὰρ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν" ε Ὑπέμεινε σταυρὸν αἰσχυνῆς καταφρονήσας. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσεν καὶ ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα, τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα" ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ, ἐπουρανίων, καὶ ἐπιγείων, καὶ καταχθονίων " καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός " » τοῦτο ψάλλει καί φησι πρὸς αὐτόν - «ε Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὅσα ἐποίησας ἥξουσι, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν ἐνώπιόν σον, Κύριε. » Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἄμισθος οὐδὲ ἄκαρπος ἡ οἶκονομία. Ἡκολούθησε δὲ καὶ γέγονεν ὥσπερ ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ ποιμαίνοντος τὰ ἑαυτοῦ ποίμνια, καὶ τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῇ ἰσχύϊ σνλλέγοντος ἄρνας. Οἱ γὰρ πιστεύσαντε: εἰς αὐτὸν ὡς ἀρτιγενῇ, σθησαν, λαχόντα δηλονότι τὴν ἄνωθεν, καὶ διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀναγέννησιν. Τοιγάρτοι τὸ λογικὸν ἐπιποθοῦσι γάλα τρεφόμενα μὲν νηπιοπρεπῶς ἐν ἀρχαῖς, ἀναδαίνοντα δὲ, καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώ-ἄρνες, παραχέχληνται δὲ καὶ χυοφοροῦσαί τινες, ἤτοι ἐν γαστρὶ ἔχουσαι. ἽΑρνες μὲν γὰρ ὥσπερ ἀρτιφανεῖς, καὶ ἀρτιτόχοι νοοῖντ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως, οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, Ἐχούσας γε μὴν ἐν γαστρὶ φαίη τις ἂν τοὺς ἤδη τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λόγον ὠδίνοντας, ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν νομικῶν διδαγμάτων, προφητικῶν κηρυγμάτων. Σέσωκε γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς, οὐκὶ δὴ μόνους τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, πρὸς οὖς δὴ μάλιστα, γκαὶ ἀπεστάλθαι φησὶν, οἵ καὶ παραχέχληνται βεθαιοῦντες τῇ πίστει τὴν προσδραμοῦσαν ἐν αὑτοῖς τοῦ μυστηρίου γνῶσιν ἀχριδῇ. Τίς ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν οὐρα γὸν σπιθαμῇ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δρακί; Τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὄρη σταθμῷ, καὶ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; Τίς ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, καὶ τίς σύμδουος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο, ὃς συμθδιδάσει αὐτόν; Ἢ πρὸς τίνα συνεθουλεύσατο, καὶ συνγεδίξασεν αὑτόν; Ἢ τίς ἔδοιξον αὐτῷ χρίσιν; ἣ ὁδὸν συνέσεως τίς ἔδειξεν αὐτῷ; Διὰ τῶν ἀνεφίχνων Ξε καὶ ἀμηχάνων ὅπασιν ἀνθρώποις, μᾶλλον δὲ τάχα που, καὶ ταῖς ἄνω, καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνάμεσι πειρᾶται δεικνύειν τῆς ἐν Θεῷ σοφίας τὸ ὑπερτενές τε καὶ ἀκατάληπτον. Τεθαύμασται γὰρ τὸ μυστήριον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἀποῤῥήτοις ὁρᾶται λόγοις τῆς οἰκονομίας ὁ λόγος. Καί μοι δοκεῖ ταῖς τοῦ Παύλου φωναῖς ἐπὶ καιροῦ κεχρημένον εἰπεῖν" ε« Ὧ βάθος πλούτου, καὶ σοφίας, καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ! ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ! Τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κύρίου;» Ἢ οὐκ ἀδελφὰ τοῖς προκειμένοις ταυτὶ, φαίη τις ἂν καὶ μάλα εἰκότως; Βαθὺ γὰρ βάθος, καὶ ἀκατάληπτον τὸ ἐν τοῖς θείοις σχέμμασι Καὶ ὥσπερ ἐστὶν ἀνεπιτήδευτον παντελῶς καὶ ἀμήχανον ἀνθρωπείᾳ χειρὶ σύμπαν μετρεῖσθαι τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ σπιθαμῇ τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἅπασαν δὲ. τὴν γὴν δρακὶ, καὶ σταθμῷ, καὶ ζυγῷ τὴν τῶν ὁρῶν ὁλκὴν ὅση τίς ἐστι γενέσθαι καταφανῇ, κατὰ τὸν ἴσον τουτονὶ τρόκον, οὐκ ἄν τις χαταλάδῃ τὸν νοῦν Κυρίου.
Ho de ge tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios, ou proseuchēn anateinōn, oute mēn ex aitēseōs ti dechomenos, kai didous, all᾽ hōs Huios alēthōs, ta ek Patros agatha meta tēs eleutherǭ prepousēs axias dianenemēche «hoiiis pisteusasin eis auton, eirgaxeto de panta dynamei te idią chrōmenos, kai mentoi kai exousią. B “0 ti de tēs oikonomias to mystērion ouk akarpon estai tǭ kath᾽ hēmas genomenǭ, kai stauron hypomeinanti, kai ton en hautǭ thanaton, diadeichnysi legōn" « Idou ho misthos met᾽ autou, kai to ergon enantion autou, » kai misthon onomazei ton ek tou kata sarka tethnanai karpon. Ephē gar, hoti « ᾿Amēn legō hymin, ean mē ho kokkos tou sitou pesōn eis tēn gēn apothanę̄, autos monos menei. Ean de apothanę̄, karpon pleiona phyei. n Kai palin᾽ e« Ean hypsōthō ek gēs, pantas elkysō pros emauton. » "Ōs gar ho Paulos phēsin" e Hypemeine stauron aischynēs kataphronēsas. Dio kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōsen kai echarisato autǭ onoma, to hyper pan onoma" hina en tǭ onomati Iēsou pan gony kampsę̄, epouraniōn, kai epigeiōn, kai katachthoniōn " kai pasa glōssa exomologēsetai hoti Iēsous Christos eis doxan Theou Patros " » touto psallei kai phēsi pros auton - «e Panta ta ethnē hosa epoiēsas hēxousi, kai proskynēsousin enōpion son, Kyrie. » Oukoun ouk amisthos oude akarpos hē oikonomia. Hēkolouthēse de kai gegonen hōsper en ophthalmois autou poimainontos ta heautou poimnia, kai tǭ brachioni autou, tout᾽ esti, tę̄ ischyï snllegontos arnas. Hoi gar pisteusante: eis auton hōs artigenę̄, sthēsan, lachonta dēlonoti tēn anōthen, kai dia tou Pneumatos anagennēsin. Toigartoi to logikon epipothousi gala trephomena men nēpioprepōs en archais, anadainonta de, kai eis metron hēlikias tou plērō-arnes, parachechlēntai de kai chyophorousai tines, ētoi en gastri echousai. HiArnes men gar hōsper artiphaneis, kai artitochoi nooint᾽ an eikotōs, hoi ex ethnōn, Echousas ge mēn en gastri phaiē tis an tous ēdē ton ep᾽ autǭ logon ōdinontas, hōs apo ge tōn nomikōn didagmatōn, prophētikōn kērygmatōn. Sesōke gar ho Christos, ouki dē monous tous ex ethnōn, alla gar kai tous ex haimatos Israēl, pros ous dē malista, nkai apestalthai phēsin, hoi kai parachechlēntai bethaiountes tę̄ pistei tēn prosdramousan en hautois tou mystēriou gnōsin achridę̄. Tis emetrēse tę̄ cheiri to hydōr, kai ton oura gon spithamę̄, kai pasan tēn gēn draki? Tis estēse ta orē stathmǭ, kai tas napas zygǭ? Tis egnō noun Kyriou, kai tis symdouos autou egeneto, hos symthdidasei auton? Ē pros tina synethouleusato, kai syngedixasen hauton? Ē tis edoixon autǭ chrisin? hē hodon syneseōs tis edeixen autǭ? Dia tōn anephichnōn Xe kai amēchanōn hopasin anthrōpois, mallon de tacha pou, kai tais anō, kai en ouranǭ dynamesi peiratai deiknyein tēs en Theǭ sophias to hypertenes te kai akatalēpton. Tethaumastai gar to mystērion tou Christou, kai en aporrhētois horatai logois tēs oikonomias ho logos. Kai moi dokei tais tou Paulou phōnais epi kairou kechrēmenon eipein" e« Hō bathos ploutou, kai sophias, kai gnōseōs Theou! hōs anexereunēta ta krimata autou, kai anexichniastoi hai hodoi autou! Tis gar egnō noun Kyriou?» Ē ouk adelpha tois prokeimenois tauti, phaiē tis an kai mala eikotōs? Bathy gar bathos, kai akatalēpton to en tois theiois schemmasi Kai hōsper estin anepitēdeuton pantelōs kai amēchanon anthrōpeią cheiri sympan metreisthai to hydōr, kai spithamę̄ ton ouranon, kai hapasan de. tēn gēn draki, kai stathmǭ, kai zygǭ tēn tōn horōn holkēn hosē tis esti genesthai kataphanę̄, kata ton ison toutoni trokon, ouk an tis chataladę̄ ton noun Kyriou.
But the Saviour and Lord of all, not stretching out prayer, nor receiving anything by request and so giving it, but as truly Son, distributed the goods of the Father to those who believed in him with the dignity befitting one who is free, and worked all things using his own power and authority. And that the mystery of the dispensation will not be fruitless for him who became like us and endured the cross and the death on it, he shows by saying: “Behold, his reward is with him, and his work before him”; and he calls the fruit of his dying according to the flesh a reward. For he said: “Amen I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit.” And again: “If I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all to myself.” For as Paul says: “He endured the cross, despising the shame. Therefore God also highly exalted him and gave him the name that is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bend, of things in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ … to the glory of God the Father.” … sings this and says to him: “All the nations whom you have made will come and worship before you, O Lord.” So the dispensation is not without reward or fruit. And it followed, and came about as before his eyes, as he tends his own flocks and gathers lambs with his arm, that is, with his strength. For those who believed in him as newborn … , having plainly received the rebirth from above and through the Spirit. Therefore they long for the rational milk, being nourished at first as befits infants, but going up to the measure of the stature of the fullness … lambs; and some who are pregnant, or with young, have been comforted. By lambs, as newly appeared and newly born, those from the nations would fittingly be understood; and one might say that those with young are those already in labour with the word about him, as from the teachings of the law and the proclamations of the prophets. For Christ saved not only those from the nations but also those of the blood of Israel, to whom indeed he says he was sent especially, who were also comforted, confirming by faith the precise knowledge of the mystery that had come to them beforehand.
“Who measured the water with his hand, and heaven with a span, and all the earth with a handful? Who set the mountains in a balance and the valleys in scales? Who has known the mind of the Lord, and who has been his counsellor, to instruct him? Or with whom did he take counsel, and who instructed him? Or who showed him judgment? Or who showed him the way of understanding?”
Through things unattainable and impossible for all men, or rather perhaps even for the powers above and in heaven, he tries to show the surpassing and incomprehensible character of the wisdom in God. For the mystery of Christ is marvelled at, and the rationale of the dispensation is seen to lie in ineffable reasons. And it seems to me that Paul used these words timely when he said: “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! For who has known the mind of the Lord?” Would one not say, and very fittingly, that these are akin to the present words? For deep is the depth, and incomprehensible, in the divine counsels. And just as it is wholly impracticable and impossible for a human hand to measure all the water, and heaven with a span, and all the earth with a handful, and for the weight of the mountains, however great it is, to be made plain by balance and scales, in the same way no one could comprehend the mind of the Lord.
3.4.23PG 70
Καὶ πιστώσεταε λέγων αὐτὸς δι’ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ε Οὐ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ὁδοί μου ὥσπερ αἱ ὁδοὶ ὑμῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀπέχει ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, οὕτως ἀπέχουσιν αἱ ὁδοί μου ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν, ς καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς διανοίας μου. ν΄ Ποίου γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐδεήθην ποτὲ τοῦ συμδουλεύουτος ἣ συμδιδάζοντος, ἣ δειχνύοντο; αὐτῷ κρίσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἧτοι δικαιοκρισίαν, ἣ συνέσεως ὁδόν. Ἐὲ γὰρ αὐτόχρημα σοφία τυγχάνει, καὶ αὐτὸς σοφοῖ πάντα νοῦν, καὶ φωτός ἐστ! τοῦ κατὰ σύνεσιν τῇ λογικῇ κτίσει χορηγός" πῶς ἂν ἑτέρου δέοιτ᾽ ἂν, ἣ κατὰ τίνα τρόπον ὅπερ ἂν βουλεύσαιτο, ἄν τις; Ὅτι δὲ ἐντεῦθεν ὄφελος; μέγα τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις ὁ προφήτης ἐνεργάζεται. "Ἤδη γάρ τινες τῶν ἀπίστων ἔτι κατατολμῶσι λέγειν" Τί γὰρ ἔδει καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενέσθαι τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, καὶ σαρκὸς ἀνἐχεσθαι, καὶϊ)δύπον τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς, διασῶσαι θελήσαντα τοὺς ἐπὶ γῆς, καίτοι χατανεῦσαί φησι χαλεπὸν οὐδὲν ὡς θεὸς κατορθῶσαέ τε τὸ δοκοῦν. Εἶτα πῶς οὐκ εἰκῇ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος; Καὶ δι᾽ ἐχτόπων ἐννοιῶν περιστάντες ἀνοσίως εἰς τὸ ἀχαλλὲς τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τῇ τοῦ μνστηρίου μάχονται δόξῃ. ᾿Ανακόπτει τοίνυν αὐτῶν τὰς ἀσυνέτους χενοδουλίας ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις" καὶ ἀκατάληπτον εἶναί φησι τὴν ἐν Θεῷ σοφίαν, καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ νοῦν, εἰ καὶ ἔστιν αὐτόχρημα σοφία καὶ νοῦς ὁ ὑπερτάτω τε καὶ ἀχραιφνέστατος, ἵνα λοιπὸν καὶ ἀπαράδεκτος ἦν, μᾶλλον δ᾽ ἂν γελῷτο δικαίως τῶν ἀπίστων ὁ λόγος, ἐπιτιμᾷν, οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ὅπως, τῇ μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίᾳ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς οὐκ εὖ γενομένῃ τετολμηκότων. Δοκεῖ δέ τισι" Τίς ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ, … ὡς δυναμένῳ καὶ ὕδωρ ἐκμετρεῖν, οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν, ὄρη τε καὶ νάπας, καὶ πάντων ἀπαξαπλῶς ἔχοντι γνῶσιν, καὶ τῶν ἀνεφέχτων, τε παντὸς τοῦ γεγονότος, καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἔχοντι τὰ ἐν μεγέθει τε καὶ ὄγκῳ τοσούτῳ τῶν κτισμάτων καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀμετρήτῳ πληθύϊ νοούμενα, Τό γε δὴ χρῆναι νοεῖν οὕτως εἴ γέ τις ἕλοιτο, τυχὸν ἀδιχήσειεν ἂν οὐδέν.
Kai pistōsetae legōn autos di’ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn e Ou gar eisin hai hodoi mou hōsper hai hodoi hymōn, all᾽ hōs apechei ho ouranos apo tēs gēs, houtōs apechousin hai hodoi mou apo tōn hodōn hymōn, s kai ta dianoēmata hymōn apo tēs dianoias mou. n΄ Poiou gar, phēsin, edeēthēn pote tou symdouleuoutos hē symdidazontos, hē deichnyonto? autǭ krisin, tout᾽ estin, tēn dikaiosynēn, hētoi dikaiokrisian, hē syneseōs hodon. Ee gar autochrēma sophia tynchanei, kai autos sophoi panta noun, kai phōtos est! tou kata synesin tę̄ logikę̄ ktisei chorēgos" pōs an heterou deoit᾽ an, hē kata tina tropon hoper an bouleusaito, an tis? Hoti de enteuthen ophelos? mega tois akroōmenois ho prophētēs energazetai. "Ēdē gar tines tōn apistōn eti katatolmōsi legein" Ti gar edei kath᾽ hēmas genesthai ton tou Theou Logon, kai sarkos anechesthai, kaiï)dypon ton ex autēs, diasōsai thelēsanta tous epi gēs, kaitoi chataneusai phēsi chalepon ouden hōs theos katorthōsae te to dokoun. Eita pōs ouk eikę̄ gegonen anthrōpos? Kai di᾽ echtopōn ennoiōn peristantes anosiōs eis to achalles tēn oikonomian, tę̄ tou mnstēriou machontai doxę̄. ᾿Anakoptei toinyn autōn tas asynetous chenodoulias ho prophētēs en toutois" kai akatalēpton einai phēsi tēn en Theǭ sophian, kai ton en autǭ noun, ei kai estin autochrēma sophia kai nous ho hypertatō te kai achraiphnestatos, hina loipon kai aparadektos ēn, mallon d᾽ an gelǭto dikaiōs tōn apistōn ho logos, epitimąn, ouk oid᾽ hopōs, tę̄ meta sarkos oikonomią tou Monogenous ouk eu genomenę̄ tetolmēkotōn. Dokei de tisi" Tis emetrēse tę̄ cheiri to hydōr, kai ton ouranon spithamę̄, … hōs dynamenǭ kai hydōr ekmetrein, ouranon te kai gēn, orē te kai napas, kai pantōn apaxaplōs echonti gnōsin, kai tōn anephechtōn, te pantos tou gegonotos, kai hōs ouden echonti ta en megethei te kai onkǭ tosoutǭ tōn ktismatōn kai ta en ametrētǭ plēthyï nooumena, To ge dē chrēnai noein houtōs ei ge tis heloito, tychon adichēseien an ouden.
And he himself will confirm it, saying through one of the holy prophets: “For my ways are not like your ways, but as heaven is distant from the earth, so my ways are distant from your ways, and your thoughts from my mind.” For of what counsellor, he says, or instructor have I ever had need, or of one showing him judgment, that is, righteousness or just judgment, or the way of understanding? For if he is wisdom itself, and himself makes every mind wise, and is the supplier to rational creation of the light that is in understanding, how could he need another, or in what way could anyone … what he would decide? And the prophet works great benefit from this for his hearers. For already some of the unbelievers still dare to say: Why was it necessary for the Word of God to become like us, and to endure flesh and the filth that comes from it, wishing to save those on earth, though, they say, it was not hard for him, as God, to nod and accomplish what he pleased? Then how did he not become man in vain? And, unholily surrounding the dispensation with improper notions as something unseemly, they fight against the glory of the mystery. So the prophet here checks their senseless and vain counsels; and he says that the wisdom in God, and the mind in him, are incomprehensible, since he is wisdom itself and the supreme and most pure mind; so that the word of the unbelievers is from now on unacceptable, or rather would justly be laughed at, since they dared, I know not how, to censure the dispensation of the Only-begotten in the flesh as not well done. And some think that “Who measured the water with his hand, and heaven with a span” … as of one able to measure water, heaven and earth, mountains and valleys, and who has knowledge, simply, of all things, even of the unattainable … of everything that has come to be, and holds as nothing things among creatures of such size and bulk and those understood to be countless in number. If someone chose to understand it so, he would perhaps do no wrong.
part 3, chapter 5
3.5.1PG 70
Εἰ πάντα τὰ ἔθγη ὡς σταγὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ ἐλογίσθησαν, καὶ ὡς σίειῖος γισθήσεται; Ὁ δὲ Λίξανος οὐκ ἱκαγὸς εἰς καῦσιν, καὶ πάντα τὰ τετράποδα οὐκ ἱκανὰ εἰς δ κάρπωσιν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς οὐδέν εἶσι, καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν. Τίνι ὡμοιώσατε Κύριον, καὶ τίνι ὠμοιώματι ὡμοιώσατε αὑτόν; Μὴ εἰκόνα ἐποίησε τέκτων, ἣ χρυσοχόος χωγεύσας χρυσίον περιεχρύσωσεν αὐτόν; ξύλον γὰρ ἄσηπτον ἐκ «Ιέγεται τέκτων, καὶ σοφῶς ζητεῖ πῶς στήσει αὐ. τοῦ εἰχόγα, ἵνα μὴ σαλεύηται. Οὐ γνώσεσθε; οὐκ ἀκούετε; οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑμῖν; οὖν ἔγνωτε τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς; Τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς ὁ προ φητιχὸς ἡμῖν διαμνημονεύσας λόγος, καὶ ἀποχρωντως χαταθαυμάσας τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον σοφίαν, δι᾿ ἧς καὶ σεσώσμεθα, καὶ τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Δεσπότην ἐπεγνωκότες, τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριτος ἠξιώμεθα, Ὑερμένοι μὲν ὡς ἄρνες τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, γεγονότες δὲ καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ καθάπερ ὑπὸ ποιμένι τῷ λίαν ἀγαθῷ" τέθεικε γὰρ τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ προθάτων. Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἀνέφικτον ἀποφήνας τοῦ δύνασθαι κατἰδεῖν, ἤγουν ἀναμετρῆσαι τυχὸν τὺν νοῦν, σοφίαν τε τὴν ἀνωτάτω καὶ πάντων ἐπέκεινα διωμολογηχὼς αὖτὸν, εἰσχεχόμιχεν ἀναγκαίως τὸν πρός γε τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἤγουν ἔτι προσκυνοῦντας τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, ποιούμενον ᾿λόγους, καὶ ἀποχομίζοντα μὲν τῆς ἀρκαίας, καὶ προγονικῆς, καὶ πατροπαραδότου πλάνης, μεθιστάντα δὲ πρὸς τὰ βελτίω καὶ πρὸς χνυσι τοίνυν τοῦ πάντων χρατοῦντο; Θεοῦ τὴν ἀμέτρῆτον ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ μεγαλοπρεπείας τὸ ὑπερφερὲς ἀξίωμα, καὶ ὅτι πάντα αὐτῷ ὡς πρός γε, φημὶ, τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ δυνάμεώς τε καὶ δόξης τὸ ὑπερτενές. Ταύτῃτοί φησιν Εἰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὡς σταγὼν ἀπὸ χάδδου, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ ἐλοταυτὶ καὶ τοῦ μηδενὲς ἄξια παντελῶς. Τί γὰρ μία χαταφερομένη σταγὼν ἀπὸ χάδδου; Τί δ᾽ ἂν εἴη καὶ ζυγοῦ ῥοπὴ, πρὸς ἰσότητα φέρουσα τὸ ἡττῆσθαι δοκοῦν; Τί δὲ καὶ σίελος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πτύσμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀρχέσειεν αὐτῷ, φησὶν, ὁ Δίὄανος εἰς καῦσιν, ἣ εἰς ὁλοκάρπωσιν πάντα τὰ τετράποδα. Εὐκαταφρόνητα δὲ τὰ τοιάδε παντελῶς" κἂν εἰ πάντα προσχομίζοιτο πρὸς ὁλοκάρπωσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ αὑτὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης ἐῤῥίφθω κατόπιν. Καὶ εἰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, φησὶν, ὡς οὐδέν εἰσιν, καὶ ὡς οὐδὲν ἐλογίσθησαν, τίνι ὁμοιώματι ὡμοιώσατε αὐτόν; ΤΙ γὰρ ἔσται τὸ εἰκὸς αὐτῷ, καὶ ἱσοστατοῦν, ἣ εἰς φύσιν, ἣ εἰς ὀλκὴν, ἣ καὶ εἰς εὐκλείας λόγον; γὰρ μὴ τέκτονος τέχναις, καὶ ξυλουργοῦ ἐμπειρίαις; ἄρα γρυσοχόων, ἣ καὶ ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι μεμόρφωται πρὸς ὁτιοῦν τῶν κτισμάτων;; ἤγϑθυν ἐποιήθη, φησὶν, ἀνδροειδὲς ἄγαλμα; Οὐμενοῦν. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν γένοιτό τι τὸ ἴσον αὐτῷ. Θεὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων φύσει, καὶ κατ᾽ αὖτὸν οὐκ ὄντο; ἑτέρου, πάντα που πάντως καὶ ὑπερχείσεται. ᾿Αποφήνας δὴ οὖν παντὸς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ πεποιημένου καὶ κεκλημένου πρὸς γένεσιν, διαγελᾷ μετὰ τοῦτο τὴν εἰδώλων ποίησιν, καί φησιν, ὅτι Ξύλον ἄσηπτον ἐκλέγεται τέκτων, καὶ σοφῶς ζητεῖ, πῶς στήσει αὐτοῦ εἰκόνα, ἵνα μὴ ταλεύηται" ὥστε τῆς τοῦ τέκτονος ἐμπειρίας εἴη ἂν, τὸ, τοῖς πλανωμένοις καϊά γε τὸ μέτρον τῆς ἐνούσης συνέσεως αὐτῷ, κατασκευάσαι θεὸν κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦν, καὶ διὰ πλείστῆς ἀσφαλείας ἐπιχουρούμενον, ἵνα μὴ σαλεύηται καὶ συνθραύηται πεσόν. Ἦσαν οὖν ἄρα θεῶν ἐν σπάνει, οἱ τῶν εἰδώλων προσκυνηταὶ, τεκτονικῆς ἐμπειρίας οὐκ οὔδης ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐσώζοντο τὰ γεγονότα χειροποίητα, εἰ μὴ σοφῶς ἐζήτησεν ὁ τεχνουργὸς τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἂν ἑστάναι δύναιντο, καὶ ἀχλόνητον ἔχειν τὴν ἕδραν. Φαίη δ᾽ ἂν, οἶμαι, τὶς, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Δαβδίδ' ε Τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀργύριον, καὶ χρυσίον, ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων. » Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις" « Ὅμοιοι αὐτῶν γένοῖντο πάντες οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ, καὶ πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς. » Διαγελάσας τοίνυν τὴν εἰδώλων χαταπχευὴν, μεθίστησι τὸν λόγον ὡς ἐντροπὴν τε καὶ ἐπανόρθωσιν τῶν πεπλανημένων, καὶ ἀπροφάσιστον αὐτοῖς τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ πλημμελὲς ἀποφαίνει λέγων᾽ Οὐ Ὑνώσεσθε; οὐκ ἀκούσεσθε; ἀντὶ τοῦ, οὐκ ἔγνωτε; οὐκ ἠκούσατε;; οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη ἐξ ἀρχῆς ὑμῖν; οὐκ ἔγνωτε τὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς; θεμέλια δὲ τῆς γῆς τελευταῖά
Ei panta ta ethgē hōs stagōn apo kadou, kai hōs rhopē zygou elogisthēsan, kai hōs sieiios gisthēsetai? Ho de Lixanos ouk hikagos eis kausin, kai panta ta tetrapoda ouk hikana eis d karpōsin, kai panta ta ethnē eis ouden eisi, kai hōs ouden elogisthēsan. Tini hōmoiōsate Kyrion, kai tini ōmoiōmati hōmoiōsate hauton? Mē eikona epoiēse tektōn, hē chrysochoos chōgeusas chrysion periechrysōsen auton? xylon gar asēpton ek «Iegetai tektōn, kai sophōs zētei pōs stēsei au. tou eichoga, hina mē saleuētai. Ou gnōsesthe? ouk akouete? ouk anēngelē ex archēs hymin? oun egnōte ta themelia tēs gēs? Tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tou Monogenous ho pro phētichos hēmin diamnēmoneusas logos, kai apochrōntōs chatathaumasas tēn aporrhēton sophian, di᾿ hēs kai sesōsmetha, kai ton physei te kai alēthōs Despotēn epegnōkotes, tēs par᾽ autou charitos ēxiōmetha, Hyermenoi men hōs arnes tǭ brachioni autou, gegonotes de kai hyp᾽ autǭ kathaper hypo poimeni tǭ lian agathǭ" tetheike gar tēn psychēn hyper tōn heautou prothatōn. Kai mēn kai anephikton apophēnas tou dynasthai katidein, ēgoun anametrēsai tychon tyn noun, sophian te tēn anōtatō kai pantōn epekeina diōmologēchōs auton, eischechomichen anankaiōs ton pros ge tous ex ethnōn, ēgoun eti proskynountas tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta, poioumenon ᾿logous, kai apochomizonta men tēs arkaias, kai progonikēs, kai patroparadotou planēs, methistanta de pros ta beltiō kai pros chnysi toinyn tou pantōn chratounto? Theou tēn ametrēton hyperochēn, kai tēs enousēs autǭ megaloprepeias to hyperpheres axiōma, kai hoti panta autǭ hōs pros ge, phēmi, tēs enousēs autǭ dynameōs te kai doxēs to hypertenes. Tautę̄toi phēsin Ei panta ta ethnē hōs stagōn apo chaddou, kai hōs rhopē zygou elotauti kai tou mēdenes axia pantelōs. Ti gar mia chatapheromenē stagōn apo chaddou? Ti d᾽ an eiē kai zygou rhopē, pros isotēta pherousa to hēttēsthai dokoun? Ti de kai sielos, tout᾽ esti, ptysma to anthrōpinon? ᾿All᾽ ouden archeseien autǭ, phēsin, ho Dioanos eis kausin, hē eis holokarpōsin panta ta tetrapoda. Eukataphronēta de ta toiade pantelōs" kan ei panta proschomizoito pros holokarpōsin autǭ, kai hauta tēs tou Theou doxēs errhiphthō katopin. Kai ei panta ta ethnē, phēsin, hōs ouden eisin, kai hōs ouden elogisthēsan, tini homoiōmati hōmoiōsate auton? TI gar estai to eikos autǭ, kai hisostatoun, hē eis physin, hē eis olkēn, hē kai eis eukleias logon? gar mē tektonos technais, kai xylourgou empeiriais? ara grysochoōn, hē kai hōs en eikoni memorphōtai pros hotioun tōn ktismatōn?? ēgϑthyn epoiēthē, phēsin, androeides agalma? Oumenoun. Ou gar an genoito ti to ison autǭ. Theos gar hyparchōn physei, kai kat᾽ auton ouk onto? heterou, panta pou pantōs kai hypercheisetai. ᾿Apophēnas dē oun pantos epekeina tou pepoiēmenou kai keklēmenou pros genesin, diagelą meta touto tēn eidōlōn poiēsin, kai phēsin, hoti Xylon asēpton eklegetai tektōn, kai sophōs zētei, pōs stēsei autou eikona, hina mē taleuētai" hōste tēs tou tektonos empeirias eiē an, to, tois planōmenois kaïa ge to metron tēs enousēs syneseōs autǭ, kataskeuasai theon kata to autois dokoun, kai dia pleistēs asphaleias epichouroumenon, hina mē saleuētai kai synthrauētai peson. Ēsan oun ara theōn en spanei, hoi tōn eidōlōn proskynētai, tektonikēs empeirias ouk oudēs epi tēs gēs" all᾽ oud᾽ an esōzonto ta gegonota cheiropoiēta, ei mē sophōs ezētēsen ho technourgos ta di᾽ hōn an hestanai dynainto, kai achlonēton echein tēn hedran. Phaiē d᾽ an, oimai, tis, kai sphodra eikotōs to dia phōnēs tou Dabdid' e Ta eidōla tōn ethnōn argyrion, kai chrysion, erga cheirōn anthrōpōn. » Prosepagei de toutois" « Homoioi autōn genointo pantes hoi poiountes auta, kai pantes hoi pepoithotes ep᾽ autois. » Diagelasas toinyn tēn eidōlōn chatapcheuēn, methistēsi ton logon hōs entropēn te kai epanorthōsin tōn peplanēmenōn, kai aprophasiston autois to epi toutǭ plēmmeles apophainei legōn᾽ Ou Hynōsesthe? ouk akousesthe? anti tou, ouk egnōte? ouk ēkousate?? ouk anēngelē ex archēs hymin? ouk egnōte ta themelia tēs gēs? themelia de tēs gēs teleutaia
“If all the nations are reckoned as a drop from a bucket and as the turn of a scale, and they will be reckoned as spittle; and Lebanon is not enough for burning, and all the four-footed beasts are not enough for a whole burnt offering, and all the nations are as nothing and have been reckoned as nothing. To whom have you likened the Lord, and with what likeness have you likened him? Did a craftsman make an image, or did a goldsmith, melting gold, gild it over? For the craftsman chooses wood that does not rot, and wisely seeks how he will set up his image so that it may not be shaken. Will you not know? Do you not hear? Has it not been declared to you from the beginning? Have you not known the foundations of the earth?”
The prophetic discourse has made mention of the dispensation of the Only-begotten with flesh, and has sufficiently marvelled at the ineffable wisdom through which we have been saved and, having recognized the one who is Master by nature and truly, have been counted worthy of the grace from him — lifted up like lambs by his arm and come under him as under a very good shepherd; for he laid down his life for his own sheep. And having shown his mind to be beyond the reach of being beheld, or perhaps measured, and having confessed him to be the highest wisdom, beyond all, it necessarily brought in the words addressed to those from the nations, that is, to those still worshipping the creation rather than the Creator, carrying them away from their ancient, ancestral error handed down from their fathers, and moving them to better things and to … He shows, then, the immeasurable pre-eminence of God who rules all, the surpassing dignity of the majesty within him, and that all things … to him, I mean compared with the surpassing greatness of the power and glory within him. Therefore he says: “If all the nations are reckoned as a drop from a bucket and as the turn of a scale” … these things, worth nothing at all. For what is one drop falling from a bucket? And what would the turn of a scale be, which brings to equality what seems to be outweighed? And what is spittle, that is, human spitting? But Lebanon would not suffice him for burning, he says, nor all the four-footed beasts for a whole burnt offering. Such things are wholly contemptible; even if all were brought to him for a whole burnt offering, let them be thrown behind the glory of God. And if all the nations, he says, are as nothing and have been reckoned as nothing, with what likeness have you likened him? For what will be like him and of equal weight, either in nature, or in weight, or in the measure of glory? Is it by the arts of a craftsman and the skills of a woodworker? Or of goldsmiths? Or has he been formed, as in an image, after any one of the creatures? Was a statue in the form of a man made, he says? By no means. For nothing could be equal to him. For being God by nature, there being no other like him, he will surely surpass all things. Having shown him, then, to be beyond everything that has been made and called into being, he afterwards laughs at the making of idols and says: “The craftsman chooses wood that does not rot, and wisely seeks how he will set up his image so that it may not be shaken.” So it would be the craftsman's skill, according to the measure of the understanding in him, to prepare for those astray a god as they please, supported with the greatest security so that it may not be shaken, fall, and be shattered. So the worshippers of idols would have been short of gods if there were no craftsmanship on earth; nor would the handmade things have survived if the craftsman had not wisely sought the means by which they could stand and have an unshaken seat. One might say, I think, and very fittingly, what was said through David's voice: “The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the works of men's hands.” And he adds to these: “May all who make them become like them, and all who trust in them.” Having laughed at the making of idols, then, he turns the discourse to the shaming and correction of those astray, and shows their offence in this to be without excuse, saying: “Will you not know? Will you not hear?” in place of “Did you not know? Did you not hear? Has it not been declared to you from the beginning? Have you not known the foundations of the earth?” By the foundations of the earth he means its last
3.5.2PG 70
τε καὶ ἄκρα φησὶν αὐτῆς. Ἕγνωτε δὴ οὖν, φησὶν, οἱ ἐκ περάτων εἰς πέρατὰ. ᾿Ηκούσατε, καὶ ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν ἐξ ἀρχῆς. ᾿Ανηγγέλη δὲ τί; Ὅτι Θεὸς μὲν ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, εἷς γέ ἐστι καὶ μόνος" ξύλα δὲ καὶ λίθοι, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, τὰ δι᾽ ἀνθρώπων ἡμῖν εἰς στος Γραφὴ" ἄνωθεν δὲ μᾶλλον ἡ τῆς ἀληθείας κεκήρῦκται γνῶσις, διὰ πατριαρχῶν, διὰ νόμου καὶ προ- ᾿ φητῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ὅτε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Ὀ μονογενὴς Λόγος. ἄνθρωπος ἐπέλαμψεν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τότε καὶ πρῶτον ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις διαδολαῖς τοῦ πλανᾶσθαι γέγονεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἣν ἀρχαῖον, ὡς ἔφην, τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας τὸ κατηγόρημα. Οὐ γὰρ διαλέλοιπεν ὁ πῶν ἁγίων χορὸς χαχύνων αὐτὴν, καὶ βδελυρὰν ἀποφαίνων, καὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον ἐναργῆ καθιστάς. Ὁ κατέχων τὸν γύρον τῆς γῆς καὶ οἱ κατοἰκοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ὡς ἀκρίδες. Ὁ στήσας ὡς καμάραν τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ διαπήξας ὡς σχηγὴν τοῦ κατοικεῖν. ᾿Απὸ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁ γενεσιουργὸς αὑτῶν θεωρεῖται, παρά γε τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν καλῷ φρενός. Ἕνεστι γὰρ δὴ τοῖς σοφοῖς τὸ κατιδεῖν δύνασθαι, καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίω;, τίς δὴ ἄρα, καὶ πόσος ἐστὶν ὁ τοῦδε τοῦ παντὸς ποιητὴς καὶ τεχνίτης, ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ὑπεροχῆς καὶ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου καὶ θεοπρεποῦς οἶχογομίας, καθ᾽ ἣν ἡ κτίσις οὐκ οὖσα γέγονε, καὶ γενομένη σώζεται, τῇ τοῦ πεποιηκότος ἰσχύϊ πρὸς τὸ εὖ εἶναι καὶ συνεστάναι συνεχομένη. Τίνι γὰρ ἂν ὁμοιωθείη; φησὶν ὁ Κύριος. Πῶς δὲ οὐκ ὑπὲρ πάντα νοῦν ὁ μόνος τῇ χειρὶ δραττόμενος ἁπάσης τῆς γῆς, καὶ συνέχων αὑτὴν πρὸς τὸ ἐρηρεῖσθαι καλῶς, καὶ οἷά τινα καμάραν ἐπανορθώσας αὐτῇ τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἐν τρίπῳ σκηνῆς διατείνας, ὥστε κατοικεῖν ἐν αὐτῇ τοὺς δι᾽ οὺς δηλονότι καὶ γέγονεν"; Ὥς γὰρ αὐτός πού 8 φησιν ὁ προφήτης" Οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν, ἀλλὰ κατοικεῖσθαι. Αρ᾽ οὖν πολὺ πρὸς Θεὸν, φησὶ, καίτοι ἀμέτρητος οὖσα τῶν ἐν γῇ κατοικούντων ἡ πληθύς; οὐδαμῶς. Ὡς γάρ τοι πρὸς τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ μεγαλειότητα καὶ ὑπεροχὴν εἶεν ἂν ὡς ἀχρίδες, Ἢ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον. Κατέχει γὰρ τὸν γύρον τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἅπαντα τὸν κύκλον αὐτῖις, καὶ οὐδὲν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτὴν, καΐτοι δίκὴν ἀκρίδων ἀγεληδὸν ἐν αὐτῇ χαταθοσχόμενοι, καὶ ἀριθμοῦ παντὸς ἰόντες ἐπέκεινα. θαυμαστὸν δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ μέγα πρὸς εὐφημίαν τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος θεοῦ.
te kai akra phēsin autēs. Hegnōte dē oun, phēsin, hoi ek peratōn eis perata. ᾿Ēkousate, kai anēngelē hymin ex archēs. ᾿Anēngelē de ti? Hoti Theos men ho physei kai alēthōs, heis ge esti kai monos" xyla de kai lithoi, kai heteron ouden, ta di᾽ anthrōpōn hēmin eis stos Graphē" anōthen de mallon hē tēs alētheias kekēryktai gnōsis, dia patriarchōn, dia nomou kai pro- ᾿ phētōn. Ou gar hote kath᾽ hēmas genomenos ho tou Theou O monogenēs Logos. anthrōpos epelampsen tois epi tēs gēs tote kai prōton en tais eschatais diadolais tou planasthai gegonen. ᾿All᾽ hēn archaion, hōs ephēn, tēs eidōlolatrias to katēgorēma. Ou gar dialeloipen ho pōn hagiōn choros chachynōn autēn, kai bdelyran apophainōn, kai ton tōn holōn Dēmiourgon kai Kyrion enargē kathistas. Ho katechōn ton gyron tēs gēs kai hoi katoikountes en autę̄ hōs akrides. Ho stēsas hōs kamaran ton ouranon, kai diapēxas hōs schēgēn tou katoikein. ᾿Apo kallonēs ktismatōn analogōs ho genesiourgos hautōn theōreitai, para ge tois ousin en kalǭ phrenos. Henesti gar dē tois sophois to katidein dynasthai, kai mala rhądiō?, tis dē ara, kai posos estin ho toude tou pantos poiētēs kai technitēs, hōs apo ge tēs hyperochēs kai tēs arrhētou kai theoprepous oichogomias, kath᾽ hēn hē ktisis ouk ousa gegone, kai genomenē sōzetai, tę̄ tou pepoiēkotos ischyï pros to eu einai kai synestanai synechomenē. Tini gar an homoiōtheiē? phēsin ho Kyrios. Pōs de ouk hyper panta noun ho monos tę̄ cheiri drattomenos hapasēs tēs gēs, kai synechōn hautēn pros to erēreisthai kalōs, kai hoia tina kamaran epanorthōsas autę̄ ton ouranon, kai en tripǭ skēnēs diateinas, hōste katoikein en autę̄ tous di᾽ ous dēlonoti kai gegonen"? Hōs gar autos pou 8 phēsin ho prophētēs" Ouk eis kenon epoiēsen autēn, alla katoikeisthai. Ar᾽ oun poly pros Theon, phēsi, kaitoi ametrētos ousa tōn en gę̄ katoikountōn hē plēthys? oudamōs. Hōs gar toi pros tēn tou Theou megaleiotēta kai hyperochēn eien an hōs achrides, Ē kai kath᾽ heteron tropon. Katechei gar ton gyron tēs gēs, tout᾽ estin, hapanta ton kyklon autiis, kai ouden pros auton hoi katoikountes autēn, kaïtoi dikēn akridōn agelēdon en autę̄ chatathoschomenoi, kai arithmou pantos iontes epekeina. thaumaston de kai touto, kai mega pros euphēmian tou panta ischyontos theou.
and farthest parts. You have known, then, he says, you who are from the ends to the ends. You have heard, and it has been declared to you from the beginning. And what was declared? That God, by nature and truly, is one and alone; but that what … through men are wood and stones, and nothing else. … Scripture; rather the knowledge of the truth was proclaimed from above, through patriarchs, through the law and the prophets. For it was not when the only-begotten Word of God, having become man like us, shone upon those on earth, that the error first came under accusation, in the last times; but, as I said, the charge against idolatry was ancient. For the choir of the saints never ceased reviling it, showing it to be loathsome, and making plain the Creator and Lord of all.
“He who holds the circle of the earth, and those who dwell in it are as locusts; he who set up heaven as a vault and stretched it out like a tent to dwell in.”
From the beauty of created things their Creator is seen by analogy, at least by those who are in their right mind. For the wise can see, and very easily, who and how great is the maker and artificer of this universe, from the pre-eminence and the ineffable and God-befitting ordering by which creation came to be when it was not, and, having come to be, is preserved, held together by the strength of its maker for well-being and coherence. For to whom would he be likened? says the Lord. And how is he not beyond all understanding, who alone grasps the whole earth in his hand, holds it together so that it is firmly fixed, set up heaven over it like a vault, and stretched it out in the manner of a tent, so that those for whose sake, plainly, it came to be might dwell in it? For, as the prophet himself says somewhere: “He did not make it in vain, but to be inhabited.” Is it then much in God's sight, he says, the multitude of those dwelling on earth, countless though it is? Not at all. For compared with God's majesty and pre-eminence they would be as locusts. Or in another way: he holds the circle of the earth, that is, its whole round, and those who dwell in it are nothing to him, though they graze on it in herds like locusts and go beyond all number. And this too is marvellous, and a great thing for the praise of the all-powerful God.
3.5.3PG 70
Α Ὃ διδοὺς ἄρχοντας εἰς οὐδὲν ἄρχειν, τὴν δὲ γῆν ὡς οὐδὲν ἐποίησεν. Οὐ γὰρ μὴ σπείρωσιν, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ φυτεύσωσιν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ ῥιζωθῇ εἰς τὴν γῆν ἡ ῥίζα αὐτῶν. "Ἔπγευσεν ἐπὶ αὑτοὺς ἄγεμος, καὶ ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ καταιγὶς ὡς φρύ- Ἔθος τοῖς πεπλανημένοις, καὶ οὐκ εἰδόσι Θεὸν τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, οὐκὶ δὴ μόναις ταῖς τῶν δαιμόνων ἀγέλαις προσκυνεῖν, καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ λέγειν" Θεός μου εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀνθρώπους ἐπισήμους γεγονότας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀδουλότατα θεοποιεῖν, Καὶ γοῦν ὁ Σεναχηρεὶμ ὑπονοστήσας ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ, προσκυνεῖν ἐλέγετο τὸν πάτραρχον αὐτοῦ. Προσεκόμιζον γὰρ καὶ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι θυσίας, ρωάς τε καλοῦντες αὐτοὺς ἀπεγράφοντο θεούς. "Ἔδει τοίνυν διαδεδλημέ- Ὁ νης ἐναργῶς τῆς τῶν εἰδώλων πληθύος, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν δὴ τοῦτον χωρῆσαι τὸν λόγον, ἀναπεῖσαι τοὺς πεπλανημένους οὐδὲν παντελῶς ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα" ἀλλὰ γὰρ κἂν εἴ τινες τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς λαμπροί τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστοι γεγόνασι κατὰ καιροὺς, ἣ θώχοις ἐμπρέποντες τοῖς ἀνωτάτω, καὶ βασιλικοῖς, ἤγουν ἐτέρὰᾶς ὑπερηυχῆς ἠξιωμένοι κατὰ καιροὺς, κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον οἴεσθαι θεοὺς ὑπάρχειν αὐτοὺς, ἐννοεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι, καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι, καὶ τὸ ἄρχειν τισὶν εἴη ἂν οὐκ ἑτέρωθεν πλὴν ὅτι παρὰ Θεοῦ δοτόν. Καὶ ὅτι τὸ χρῆμα δυσχερείας ἀπάσης ἀπηλλαγμένον ἐστὶ παρά γε τῷ πάντα ἰσχύοντι Θεῷ, διαδείκνυσιν ἑναργῶς, οὐδὲν τοὺς ἄρχοντας εἰς τὸ ἄρχειν δίδοσθαι λέγῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ανάγει δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον ἔτι Αὶ καί φησι, Τὴν γῆν ὡς οὐδὲν ἐποίησεν. Ὅτι δὲ ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ χεῖται τῇ παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸ καὶ σώζεσθαί τινα μνήμην, ἣ μὴ, τῶν γεγονότων ἐν γῇ λαμπρῶν τε καὶ ἐπισήμων, ἀποφαίνει λέγων’ Οὐ γὰρ μὴ σπείρωσιν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ φυτεύσωσιν. Εἰ μὴ γὰρ βούλοιτο, δηλονότι Θεὸς, οὐδένα, φησὶν, ἕξουσιν ἐν γῇ καρπὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ῥίζαν ἣ μνήμην, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἀνέμου χατενεχθέντος ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς βαδιοῦνται πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν, φρυγάνοις ἐν ἴσῳ. Πάντα γὰρ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα μικρὰ καὶ εὐδιαῤῥίπιστα, καὶ εὐανάτρεπτα παντελῶς, καὶ πόαις ἐν ἴσῳ χαταμαραίνεται. Προσχννητέον οὖν ἄρα Θεῷ δὴ μόνῳ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθῶς, καὶ λόγος ἔστω μηδεὶς τῶν ἐξ ἐπιστήμης τεχτόνων ἐξευρημένων, μήτε μὴν ἀνθρώπων οἷς ἐπεγράφη πρός τινων τὸ θεῶν ὄνομα. Νεχρολατρεία γὰρ τοῦτο, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. Νὺῦν οὖν τίνι με ὡμοιώσατε; καὶ εἶπεν, Ὑψωθήσομαι, ὁ Ἅγιος. ᾿Ανγαδλέψατε εἰς ὕψος τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἴδετε τίς κατέδειξε ταῦτα πάντα" ὁ ἐκφρέρων κατὰ ἀριθμὸν τὸν κόσμον αὖτοῦ, πάντας ἐπ' ὀγόματι καλέσει ἀπὸ δόξης, καὶ ἐν κράτει ἰσχύος οὐδέν σε ἔλαθεν. Ὃ πάνσοφος Παῦλος χαταχέχραγεν εἰχότω: τῆς «ὧν πλανωμένων ἀμαθίας, καὶ τῆς τῶν εἰδωλολα- «ρούντων πληθύος διχαιοτάτην ποιεῖται τὴν καταθολήν. Ἐξὸν γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς κτίσεως τὸν “ὧν ὅλων εἰδένα: γενεσιουργὸν καὶ τεχνίτην, ἀπεχοοὐχ οὖσι θεοῖς, Ἕφη δὲ οὕτω περὶ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ" ε Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὑτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμον τοῖς ποιήμασι νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἢ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης, εἰς τὸ εἶναι ἀναπολογήτους. Διότε γνόντες τὸν Θεὸν, οὐκ ὡς Θεὸν ἐδόξασαν, ἣ εὐχαρίστησαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἢ ἀσύνετος αὑτῶν καρδία" καὶ φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ, ἐμωράνβησαν, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ, καὶ πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν. » Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ, φησὶ, χατέχω τὸν γύρον τῆς γῆς, καὶ οἷά τινα σκηνὴν ἐχτέταχα τὸν οὐρανὸν, δίδωμί τε ἄρχοντας εἰς οὐδὲν ἄρχειν, καὶ οἷον ἀχρίσι παρειχάζω τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆ;, τίνι με ὡμοιώσατε; ἀντὶ τοῦ, Τίνι με παρειχάζοντες οὐκ ἂν ἕξω γένησθε τοῦ εἰκότος, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἁμάρτητε τ᾽ ἀληθοῦς. ΓΑρά με τὸν οὐρανὸν εἰπόντες, ἣ καὶ ἑνὶ τῶν Ὁ στοιχείων ἑξομοιοῦν ἐθέλοντες, ὑψοῦν μὲν νομίζετε;
A Ho didous archontas eis ouden archein, tēn de gēn hōs ouden epoiēsen. Ou gar mē speirōsin, oud᾽ ou mē phyteusōsin, oud' ou mē rhizōthę̄ eis tēn gēn hē rhiza autōn. "Epgeusen epi hautous agemos, kai exēranthēsan, kai kataigis hōs phry- Ethos tois peplanēmenois, kai ouk eidosi Theon ton physei kai alēthōs, ouki dē monais tais tōn daimonōn agelais proskynein, kai tǭ xylǭ legein" Theos mou ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me, alla gar kai anthrōpous episēmous gegonotas epi tēs gēs adoulotata theopoiein, Kai goun ho Senachēreim hyponostēsas ek tēs Ioudaias eis tēn heautou, proskynein elegeto ton patrarchon autou. Prosekomizon gar kai tois tethneōsi thysias, rōas te kalountes autous apegraphonto theous. "Edei toinyn diadedlēme- Ho nēs enargōs tēs tōn eidōlōn plēthyos, kai ep᾽ auton dē touton chōrēsai ton logon, anapeisai tous peplanēmenous ouden pantelōs hēgeisthai ta anthrōpina" alla gar kan ei tines tōn epi tēs gēs lamproi te kai axiagastoi gegonasi kata kairous, hē thōchois emprepontes tois anōtatō, kai basilikois, ēgoun eteraas hyperēuchēs ēxiōmenoi kata kairous, kata mēdena tropon oiesthai theous hyparchein autous, ennoein de mallon hoti, kai to dynasthai, kai to archein tisin eiē an ouk heterōthen plēn hoti para Theou doton. Kai hoti to chrēma dyschereias apasēs apēllagmenon esti para ge tǭ panta ischyonti Theǭ, diadeiknysin henargōs, ouden tous archontas eis to archein didosthai legōn par᾽ autou. ᾿Anagei de kai epi to meizon eti Ai kai phēsi, Tēn gēn hōs ouden epoiēsen. Hoti de en exousią cheitai tę̄ para Theou to kai sōzesthai tina mnēmēn, hē mē, tōn gegonotōn en gę̄ lamprōn te kai episēmōn, apophainei legōn’ Ou gar mē speirōsin, oud' ou mē phyteusōsin. Ei mē gar bouloito, dēlonoti Theos, oudena, phēsin, hexousin en gę̄ karpon, all᾽ oude rhizan hē mnēmēn, all᾽ hoion anemou chatenechthentos ep᾽ autous badiountai pros to mēden, phryganois en isǭ. Panta gar ta anthrōpina mikra kai eudiarrhipista, kai euanatrepta pantelōs, kai poais en isǭ chatamarainetai. Proschnnēteon oun ara Theǭ dē monǭ tǭ kata physin kai alēthōs, kai logos estō mēdeis tōn ex epistēmēs techtonōn exeurēmenōn, mēte mēn anthrōpōn hois epegraphē pros tinōn to theōn onoma. Nechrolatreia gar touto, kai heteron ouden. Nyyn oun tini me hōmoiōsate? kai eipen, Hypsōthēsomai, ho Hagios. ᾿Angadlepsate eis hypsos tous ophthalmous hymōn, kai idete tis katedeixe tauta panta" ho ekphrerōn kata arithmon ton kosmon autou, pantas ep' ogomati kalesei apo doxēs, kai en kratei ischyos ouden se elathen. Ho pansophos Paulos chatachechragen eichotō: tēs «hōn planōmenōn amathias, kai tēs tōn eidōlola- «rountōn plēthyos dichaiotatēn poieitai tēn katatholēn. Exon gar autois kai ex autēs tēs ktiseōs ton “hōn holōn eidena: genesiourgon kai technitēn, apechoouch ousi theois, Hephē de houtō peri tou pantōn kratountos Theou" e Ta gar aorata hautou apo ktiseōs kosmon tois poiēmasi nooumena kathoratai, ē te aïdios autou dynamis kai theiotēs, eis to einai anapologētous. Diote gnontes ton Theon, ouk hōs Theon edoxasan, hē eucharistēsan, all᾽ emataiōthēsan en tois dialogismois autōn, kai eskotisthē ē asynetos hautōn kardia" kai phaskontes einai sophoi, emōranbēsan, kai ēllaxan tēn doxan tou aphthartou Theou en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou, kai peteinōn, kai tetrapodōn, kai herpetōn. » Oukoun epeidēper, phēsi, chatechō ton gyron tēs gēs, kai hoia tina skēnēn echtetacha ton ouranon, didōmi te archontas eis ouden archein, kai hoion achrisi pareichazō tous epi tēs gē?, tini me hōmoiōsate? anti tou, Tini me pareichazontes ouk an hexō genēsthe tou eikotos, oud᾽ an hamartēte t᾽ alēthous. GAra me ton ouranon eipontes, hē kai heni tōn Ho stoicheiōn hexomoioun ethelontes, hypsoun men nomizete?
“He who appoints rulers to rule as nothing, and made the earth as nothing. For they will not sow, nor will they plant, nor will their root take root in the earth. A wind blew upon them, and they withered, and a whirlwind [will carry them off] like chaff.”
It is the custom of those astray, and of those who do not know God who is God by nature and truly, not only to worship the herds of demons and to say to the wood, “You are my God,” and to the stone, “You gave birth to me,” but also most foolishly to make gods of men who had become notable on earth. Indeed Sennacherib, when he returned from Judea to his own land, was said to worship his patriarch. For they brought sacrifices to the dead too, and, calling them heroes, enrolled them as gods. So, since the multitude of idols had been plainly exposed, the discourse had to go on to this point as well, and to persuade those astray to consider human things nothing at all; but that, even if some on earth have at times been brilliant and admirable, either adorning the highest and royal thrones or counted worthy of some other eminence, they should in no way suppose them to be gods, but rather consider that both power and rule over others come from nowhere else than as a gift from God. And that the thing is free of all difficulty for the all-powerful God he shows plainly, saying that rulers are given by him to rule as nothing. And he rises to something still greater and says: “He made the earth as nothing.” And that it lies in the authority of God whether any memory of those who were brilliant and notable on earth is preserved or not, he shows by saying: “For they will not sow, nor will they plant.” For unless God wills, he says, they will have no fruit on earth, nor root or memory, but, as when a wind comes down upon them, they will go off to nothing, like chaff. For all human things are small, easily scattered, and wholly easily overturned, and they wither like grass. So God alone, who is God by nature and truly, is to be worshipped, and let no account be taken of the things devised by the skill of craftsmen, nor of men to whom some have given the name of gods. For this is worship of the dead, and nothing else.
“Now, then, to whom have you likened me? And the Holy One said: I will be exalted. Lift up your eyes on high, and see who has displayed all these things; he who brings out his array by number will call them all by name; from glory and in the might of strength nothing has escaped you.”
The all-wise Paul rightly cried out against the ignorance of those astray, and makes a most just charge against the multitude of idolaters. For it was possible for them to know, even from creation itself, the Creator and artificer of all, … to those that are not gods. And he said thus about God who rules all: “For his invisible things, from the creation of the world, being understood by the things that are made, are clearly seen, his eternal power and divinity, so that they are without excuse. For, knowing God, they did not glorify him as God or give thanks, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened; and, claiming to be wise, they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things.” So since, he says, I hold the circle of the earth, and have stretched out heaven like a tent, and appoint rulers to rule as nothing, and liken those on earth as it were to locusts, to whom have you likened me? — in place of: By likening me to what would you not go beyond what is fitting, nor miss the truth? Do you think you exalt me by calling me heaven, or by wishing to liken me to one of the elements?
3.5.4PG 70
᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν τῶν κτισμάτων ἐοικὸς ἐμοὶ, καὶ τὸ κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀπαραλλάκτως ἔχον. Ἰσοστατήσειε γὰρ ἂν οὐδεὶς εἰς οὐσίας λόγον τῷ καλοῦντι πρὸς ὕπαρξιν πὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτέ. Ὅτι γὰρ οὐ κατά γε τοὺς παρ᾽ ὑμῖν εἰμι θεοὺς, τοὺς ἐκ τέχνης ἀνθρωπίνης λαχόντας τὴν γένεσιν, ἐξ αὐτῶν θεωρήσατε τῶν κτισμάτων. "Ἄρατε εἰς ὕψος τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, ἴδετε τὸ στερέωμα, τὸν τῶν ἀστέρων χορὸν, ἐννοήσατε τίς κατἐδειξε ταῦτα πάντα, τίς ὁ ἐκφέρων κατὰ ἀριθμὸν τὸν κόσμον αὐτοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, Κόσμον δὲ Ἰοῦ οὐρανοῦ τοὺς ἁστέρας ἀποκαλεῖ, οὖς εἰδέναι φη- … ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ καθ’ ἕχαστον, καὶ οἷον ὀνομαστί, Θεοπρεπὲς δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ ἐξαίρετον " καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης ἐν πολλῷ ποιεῖται τὸ χρῆμα τῷ θαύματι, καί φησι πρὸς αὐτόν" ᾿Απὸ πολλῆς δόξης, καὶ ἐν κράτει ἰσχύος οὐδέν σε ἔλαθεν. Ὡς γάρ φητιν τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, ᾿Αριθμηταί εἰσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σταγόνες ὑετοῦ. Λάθοι γὰρ ἂν παντελῶς οὐδὲν τὴν ἀπόῤῥητον σοφίαν, τὸν πάντα εἰδότα νοῦν. ᾿ Μὴ γὰρ εἵπῃς Ἰακὼδ, καὶ τί ἐλάλησεν Ἀπεχρύδη ἡ ὁδύς μου ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὁ Θεός μου τὴν κρίσιν μου ἀφεῖλε, καὶ ἀπέστη. Ὅτι κεχλήσοντα:ι κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ πλανώμενοι, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν χαταπλουτήσαντες φῶς, ἐπιγνώσονται μὲν τὸν τῶν ὅλων γξνεσιουργὸν καὶ τεχνίτην, εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, ται δὲ ὅτι σοφοὶ καὶ ἀγχίνοι, καὶ ἀπὸ καλλονῆς κτισμάτων θεωρήσουσιν ἀναλόγως τὸν τόδε τὸ δύμπαν ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει προενεγχόντα πρὸς ὕπαρξιν, καὶ ἀποχρῶσαν αὐτοῖς ἐξυφήνας τὴν μυσταγωγίαν διὰ τῶν ἤδη προειρημένων, μεθίστησι τὸν λόγον ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰαχὼδ, ἧτοι τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ προσέκοψαν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος, καὶ τὸν «ἧς σωτηρίας χορηγὸν οὐ παραδεξάμενοι, τῆς πρὴς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος γεγόνασί που μακρὰν, οὐκέτι παραδεχθείσης τῆς κατὰ νόμον σκιᾶς, οὐκ εἰσχεχομισμένῆς δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκυνήσεως, καὶ λατρείας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς, διεγόγγυζον λέγοντες" ᾿Απεχρύδη ἡ ὁδός μου ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν νομικὴν οὐκ ἐπισκέπτεται πολιτείαν. Ζῶντας γὰρ οὕτω, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἡ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως προστέταχεν ἐντολὴ, πἧς παρ' ἑαυτοῦ λοιπὸν ἐποπτίας οὐκ ἀξιοῖ. ᾿Αφεῖλε δέ μου τὴν χρίσιν καὶ ἀπέστη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔπαυσε τὸν νόμον. Κρίσιν δὲ φασι τὸν νόμον' καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεόν' «ε Κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰαχὼδ σὺ ἐποίησαξ" ν τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Σὺ τὸν δι' ἀγγέλων, ἤγουν διὰ τῆς Μωσέως μεσιτείας ὡρίσω νόμον " ἔφη δὲ καὶ Μωσῆς περὶ τοῦ Ἰφραὴλ, ὅτι Ἐκεῖ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δικαιώματα καὶ κρίσεις. ᾿Αφεῖλέ μου τοίνυν τὴν κρίσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν κατὰ νόμον λατρείαν ἀποδεθληχὼς μονονουχὶ, καὶ ἀφεῖλεν αὐτὴν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ ἀπέστη.
᾿All᾽ ouden tōn ktismatōn eoikos emoi, kai to kata pan hotioun aparallaktōs echon. Isostatēseie gar an oudeis eis ousias logon tǭ kalounti pros hyparxin pa ouk onta pote. Hoti gar ou kata ge tous par᾽ hymin eimi theous, tous ek technēs anthrōpinēs lachontas tēn genesin, ex autōn theōrēsate tōn ktismatōn. "Arate eis hypsos tous ophthalmous, idete to stereōma, ton tōn asterōn choron, ennoēsate tis katedeixe tauta panta, tis ho ekpherōn kata arithmon ton kosmon autou, dēlon de hoti tou ouranou, Kosmon de Iou ouranou tous hasteras apokalei, ous eidenai phē- … alla gar kai kath’ hechaston, kai hoion onomasti, Theoprepes de touto, kai exaireton " kai goun ho prophētēs en pollǭ poieitai to chrēma tǭ thaumati, kai phēsi pros auton" ᾿Apo pollēs doxēs, kai en kratei ischyos ouden se elathen. Hōs gar phētin to Gramma to hieron, ᾿Arithmētai eisi par᾽ autou stagones hyetou. Lathoi gar an pantelōs ouden tēn aporrhēton sophian, ton panta eidota noun. ᾿ Mē gar heipę̄s Iakōd, kai ti elalēsen Apechrydē hē hodys mou apo tou Theou, kai ho Theos mou tēn krisin mou apheile, kai apestē. Hoti kechlēsonta:i kata kairous hoi planōmenoi, kai to tēs alētheias eis noun kai kardian chataploutēsantes phōs, epignōsontai men ton tōn holōn nxnesiourgon kai technitēn, eu mala dieirēchōs, tai de hoti sophoi kai anchinoi, kai apo kallonēs ktismatōn theōrēsousin analogōs ton tode to dympan arrhētǭ dynamei proenenchonta pros hyparxin, kai apochrōsan autois exyphēnas tēn mystagōgian dia tōn ēdē proeirēmenōn, methistēsi ton logon epi tous ex haimatos Iachōd, hētoi ton Israēl. Epeidē gar prosekopsan tǭ lithǭ tou proskommatos, kai ton «hēs sōtērias chorēgon ou paradexamenoi, tēs prēs auton oikeiotētos gegonasi pou makran, ouketi paradechtheisēs tēs kata nomon skias, ouk eischechomismenēs de mallon tēs en pneumati te kai alētheią proskynēseōs, kai latreias, tout᾽ esti, tēs euangelikēs, diegongyzon legontes" ᾿Apechrydē hē hodos mou apo tou Theou, tout᾽ esti, tēn nomikēn ouk episkeptetai politeian. Zōntas gar houtō, kathaper amelei kai hē dia tou pansophou Mōseōs prostetachen entolē, pēs par' heautou loipon epoptias ouk axioi. ᾿Apheile de mou tēn chrisin kai apestē, tout᾽ estin, epause ton nomon. Krisin de phasi ton nomon' kai touto didaxei legōn ho makarios Dadid pros ton tōn holōn Theon' «e Krisin kai dikaiosynēn en Iachōd sy epoiēsax" n tout᾽ esti, Sy ton di' angelōn, ēgoun dia tēs Mōseōs mesiteias hōrisō nomon " ephē de kai Mōsēs peri tou Iphraēl, hoti Ekei edōken autǭ dikaiōmata kai kriseis. ᾿Apheile mou toinyn tēn krisin, tout᾽ esti, tēn kata nomon latreian apodethlēchōs mononouchi, kai apheilen autēn aph᾽ hēmōn, kai apestē.
But nothing among the creatures is like me, nor in any respect at all without difference. For none could be of equal weight, in the account of being, with him who calls into existence what once was not. That I am not like the gods among you, who received their origin from human art, behold from the creatures themselves. Lift up your eyes on high, see the firmament, the choir of the stars; consider who displayed all these things, who brings out by number his array, plainly that of heaven. He calls the stars the array of heaven, which he says he knows … not only all together but one by one and, as it were, by name. This is befitting God and extraordinary; and indeed the prophet makes the thing a great marvel, and says to him: “From much glory and in the might of strength nothing has escaped you.” For as the sacred Writing says: “The drops of rain are numbered by him.” For nothing at all would escape the ineffable wisdom, the Mind that knows all things.
“For do not say, Jacob, and why have you spoken …: My way has been hidden from God, and my God has taken away my judgment and has departed.”
Having said very well that in due time those astray would be called and, enriched in mind and heart with the light of the truth, would recognize the Creator and artificer of all, … that they [will be] wise and sharp, and from the beauty of created things will behold by analogy him who by ineffable power brought this universe into existence, and having woven for them sufficient initiation through what has already been said, he turns the discourse to those of the blood of Jacob, that is, Israel. For since they stumbled on the stone of stumbling, and, not accepting the supplier of salvation, became somehow far from close relation with him — the shadow according to the law being no longer accepted, but rather the worship and service in spirit and truth, that is, the evangelical, having been brought in — they murmured, saying: “My way has been hidden from God,” that is, he does not regard the way of life under the law. For those who live so, as the commandment through the all-wise Moses ordered, he no longer counts worthy of his oversight. “And he has taken away my judgment and departed,” that is, he has abolished the law. They call the law “judgment”; and blessed David will teach this, saying to the God of all: “You have made judgment and righteousness in Jacob,” that is, You laid down the law through angels, or through the mediation of Moses. And Moses too said of Israel: “There he gave him ordinances and judgments.” So he has taken away my judgment, that is, having all but cast out the worship according to the law, he has taken it away from us and departed.
3.5.5PG 70
Κήδεται γὰρ οὐκέτι τῶν ἐξειλεγμένων, καὶ ὁ πρω- Ὁ τότοχος Ἰσραὴλ οἴχεται πρὸς τὸ μηδέν. Καὶ νῦν οὐκ ἔγγως, εἰ μὴ ἤκουσας; Θεὸς αἱώγιος, Θεὸς κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, οὗ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει, οὐδέ ἐστιν ἐξεύρεσις Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ, ὦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐπαιδεύθης διὰ νόμου, ἔγνως διὰ προφητῶν τῆς μετὰ τὸν νόμον ἐσομένης οἰκονομίας τὸν τρόπον. Κεχρησμῴδηται μὲν γὰρ ὁ νόμος, σκιὰς ἔχων καὶ τύπους τῶν μελλόντων ἀγαθῶν, καὶ τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν μυστηρίου τὴν δύναμιν ὡς ἐν ὠδῖσιν ἔχων τῷ γράμματι" πολυτρόπως γὰρ διὰ τῆς κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς προανεμορφοῦτο Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ μυστήριον αἰνιγματωδῶς κατεγρά- ΄ ἑλομένοις ἐξ Ἰσραήλ" ε Εἰ πιστεύετε Μωσῇ, ἐπιστεύετε ἂν ἐμοὶ, περὶ γὰρ ἐμοῦ ἐκεῖνος ἔγραψεν.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, φησὶν, αἰτιᾶται λέγων, Οὐκ ἐπισκέπτεταί μου τὰς κατὰ νόμον ὁδούς " τοῦτο γάρ ἐστι τό" ᾿Απεχρύδη ἡ ὁδός μου ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ὅτι ἀφεῖλεν ἡμῶν τὴν κρίσιν, ἤτοι τὸν νόμον, καὶ ἀπέστη" ὡς ἡγνοηχὼς δέ που πάντως τὸν ἐν τῷ Θεῷ σχέποντα, τοιάδε φησί’ “Ἔστω, φησὶ, κἂν γοῦν νῦν οὐκ ἔγνως, εἰ μὴ ἤκουσας; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰ μὴ ἀχούσειας; ὅμοιον δὲ ὡς εἰ λέγοι " Δέχομαι τὴν προσποίησιν οἰκονομικῶς, Οὐκ ἔγνως, εἰ μὴ μάθοις, ἧτοι μὴ ἀκούσας. Άκουε τοίνυν, Θεὸς αἰώνιος. Θεὸς ὁ χατασχευάτας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ κοπιάσει. Προπεχόμιζες δὲ, φησὶ, τὰς δι᾿ αἱμάτων περιστεραῖς" ἀλλ᾽ ἴσθι τοι καὶ μὴ ἀγνοήσῃς ὅτι τὰ ἄκρα κατεσκεύασε ὁ Θεὸς ὁ αἰώνιος. ἽΛχρα δὲ τὴς γῆς τὰ πέρατά φησιν, ἵνα διὰ τούτου νοῆται πᾶσα. Οὐ πεινάσει, οὐδὲ χοπ'άσει. Ὅμοιον εἶνα: τοῦτό φημι τῷ πρὸς αὑτοὺς εἰρη μένῳ, διὰ τῆς τοῦ άλλοντος φωνῆς " «Μὴ φάγωμαι κρέα ταύρων, ἣ αἶμα τράγων πίωμαι;» Πῶς γάρ μοι, φησὶ, προσχομίζετε τὰ; θυσίας; ἄρ᾽ ὡς πεινῶντι, καὶ ὑπὸ λιμοῦ κοπιᾷν εἰωθότι; ἄπαγε «ἧς δυσθουλίας. Ὁ γὰρ αἰώνιος θεὸς ὁ φθείρεσθαι μὴ εἰδὼς, οὔτε πεινάσει, οὔτε κοπιάσει" οὐδὲ γὰρ αὐτοῦ τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἅψεται. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἔστιν ἐξεύρεσις τῆς φρονήσεως αὐτοῦ. Αἰτία μὲν γὰρ ἔσϑ' ἔτει, φησὶ, λέγων" Εἰ νῦν ἀπαράδεχτον ἐποιήσω τὴν διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολὴν, ἧτοι τὴν ἐν νόμῳ σκιὰν, τί καὶ νν ὅλως ἐνομοθέτεις ἐν ἀρχαῖς; εἰ κρείττονα τῶν ἀρκαίων τὰ νέα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ εὐαγγελικὰ θεσπίσματα, διατί ταῦτα καὶ πρὸς αὐτοῦ τέθειται τοῦ νόμου; ᾿λλλὰ μὴ εἴπῃς τοῦτο, φησίν. Οὐ γὰρ εὑρεῖν δύνασαι τὴν ἀκατάληπτον φρόνησιν, ἦτοι σοφίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. Δέδοται μὲν γὰρ ἡ διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολὴ " καὶ ἐπὶ τίσιν ἄρα, καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν ὁ Παῦλος διδάξει, Ἀέγων, ὅτι ε Νόμος παρεισῆλθε, ἵνα πλεονάσῃ τὸ παράπτωμα. » Καὶ πάλιν’ ε Συνέκλεισε γὰρ ἣ Γραφὴ τὰ πάντα ὑπὸ ἀπείθειαν, ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ. » Ὡρίσθη τοίνυν ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παραδειχτιχὸς, καὶ οἱονεὶ τῆς ἀπάντων ἀσθενείας ἔλεγχος, ἵνα, ἐπείπερ οὐκ οἷδε διχαιοῦν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας, ᾿κατακρίνει δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς, λοιπὸν ἀναγκαίως εἰσφέρεται τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ φιλοτιμίας ἡ χάρ'ς, δὶι- Ὁ ἐςξεύρεσις: τῆς φρονήσεως τοῦ πάντα σοφῶς οἴἶχονομοῦντος θεοῦ, καὶ προαναδείξαντος μὲν τὸν νόμον εἰς ἔλεγχον ἁμαρτίας, πέμψαντος οὐρανῶν, ἵνα διχκαιώσῃ τῇ πίστει τοὺς ἐν ἁμαρτίαις.
Kēdetai gar ouketi tōn exeilegmenōn, kai ho prō- Ho totochos Israēl oichetai pros to mēden. Kai nyn ouk engōs, ei mē ēkousas? Theos haiōgios, Theos kataskeuasas ta akra tēs gēs, hou peinasei, oude kopiasei, oude estin exeuresis Palai men gar, ō Israēl, epaideuthēs dia nomou, egnōs dia prophētōn tēs meta ton nomon esomenēs oikonomias ton tropon. Kechrēsmǭdētai men gar ho nomos, skias echōn kai typous tōn mellontōn agathōn, kai tou kata Christon mystēriou tēn dynamin hōs en ōdisin echōn tǭ grammati" polytropōs gar dia tēs kata nomon entolēs proanemorphouto Christos, kai to ep᾽ hautǭ mystērion ainigmatōdōs kategra- ΄ helomenois ex Israēl" e Ei pisteuete Mōsę̄, episteuete an emoi, peri gar emou ekeinos egrapsen.» Epeidē de, phēsin, aitiatai legōn, Ouk episkeptetai mou tas kata nomon hodous " touto gar esti to" ᾿Apechrydē hē hodos mou apo tou Theou, kai hoti apheilen hēmōn tēn krisin, ētoi ton nomon, kai apestē" hōs hēgnoēchōs de pou pantōs ton en tǭ Theǭ scheponta, toiade phēsi’ “Estō, phēsi, kan goun nyn ouk egnōs, ei mē ēkousas? tout᾽ estin, ei mē achouseias? homoion de hōs ei legoi " Dechomai tēn prospoiēsin oikonomikōs, Ouk egnōs, ei mē mathois, hētoi mē akousas. Akoue toinyn, Theos aiōnios. Theos ho chatascheuatas ta akra tēs gēs, ou peinasei, oude kopiasei. Propechomizes de, phēsi, tas di᾿ haimatōn peristerais" all᾽ isthi toi kai mē agnoēsę̄s hoti ta akra kateskeuase ho Theos ho aiōnios. HiLchra de tēs gēs ta perata phēsin, hina dia toutou noētai pasa. Ou peinasei, oude chop'asei. Homoion eina: touto phēmi tǭ pros hautous eirē menǭ, dia tēs tou allontos phōnēs " «Mē phagōmai krea taurōn, hē aima tragōn piōmai?» Pōs gar moi, phēsi, proschomizete ta? thysias? ar᾽ hōs peinōnti, kai hypo limou kopiąn eiōthoti? apage «hēs dysthoulias. Ho gar aiōnios theos ho phtheiresthai mē eidōs, oute peinasei, oute kopiasei" oude gar autou ti tōn anthrōpinōn hapsetai. ᾿All᾽ oud᾽ estin exeuresis tēs phronēseōs autou. Aitia men gar esϑ' etei, phēsi, legōn" Ei nyn aparadechton epoiēsō tēn dia Mōseōs entolēn, hētoi tēn en nomǭ skian, ti kai nn holōs enomotheteis en archais? ei kreittona tōn arkaiōn ta nea, tout᾽ esti, ta euangelika thespismata, diati tauta kai pros autou tetheitai tou nomou? ᾿llla mē eipę̄s touto, phēsin. Ou gar heurein dynasai tēn akatalēpton phronēsin, ētoi sophian tou Theou. Dedotai men gar hē dia Mōseōs entolē " kai epi tisin ara, kai dia poian aitian ho Paulos didaxei, Aegōn, hoti e Nomos pareisēlthe, hina pleonasę̄ to paraptōma. » Kai palin’ e Synekleise gar hē Graphē ta panta hypo apeitheian, hina tous pantas eleēsę̄. » Hōristhē toinyn ho tēs hamartias paradeichtichos, kai hoionei tēs apantōn astheneias elenchos, hina, epeiper ouk hoide dichaioun tous hēmartēkotas, ᾿katakrinei de mallon autous, loipon anankaiōs eispheretai tēs dia Christou philotimias hē char's, dii- Ho esxeuresis: tēs phronēseōs tou panta sophōs oiichonomountos theou, kai proanadeixantos men ton nomon eis elenchon hamartias, pempsantos ouranōn, hina dichkaiōsę̄ tę̄ pistei tous en hamartiais.
For he no longer cares for the chosen, and Israel the firstborn goes off to nothing.
“And now, did you not know, if you did not hear? God is eternal, God who prepared the ends of the earth; he will not hunger nor grow weary, nor is there finding out …”
For of old, O Israel, you were instructed through the law; you knew through the prophets the manner of the dispensation that would come after the law. For the law gave oracles, having shadows and types of the good things to come, and holding in its letter the power of the mystery of Christ, as in birth-pangs; for in many ways Christ was prefigured through the commandment of the law, and the mystery concerning him was written in riddles … to those of Israel who chose …: “If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote about me.” But since, he says, he complains, saying, He does not regard my ways according to the law — for this is “My way has been hidden from God,” and that he took away our judgment, that is, the law, and departed — as though wholly ignorant of the one who shelters in God, he says such things: Let it be, he says; even if now you did not know, if you did not hear — that is, if you would not hear; as if he said: I accept the pretence, by way of dispensation; you did not know, unless you learned, that is, without hearing. Hear, then: God is eternal, God who prepared the ends of the earth; he will not hunger nor grow weary. You brought, he says, the … through blood … doves; but know, and do not be ignorant, that the eternal God prepared the ends. By the ends of the earth he means its limits, so that by this the whole may be understood. He will not hunger nor grow weary. This, I say, is like what was said to them through the psalmist's voice: “Shall I eat the flesh of bulls, or drink the blood of goats?” For how, he says, do you bring me sacrifices? As to one who is hungry and used to growing weary from hunger? Away with such ill counsel! For the eternal God, who knows no corruption, will neither hunger nor grow weary; for nothing human will touch him. Nor is there finding out of his understanding. For there is a charge, he says, when you say: If now you have made the commandment through Moses, that is, the shadow in the law, unacceptable, why did you legislate at all in the beginning? If the new things, that is, the evangelical oracles, are better than the old, why were they not laid down before the law itself? But do not say this, he says; for you cannot find out the incomprehensible understanding, or wisdom, of God. The commandment through Moses was given; and for what end and for what reason Paul will teach, saying: “The law came in, that the trespass might abound.” And again: “For Scripture shut up all things under disobedience, that he might have mercy on all.” So it was appointed as the indicator of sin and, as it were, the proof of the weakness of all, so that, since it does not know how to justify those who have sinned but rather condemns them, the grace of Christ's generosity is thereafter necessarily brought in … finding out of the understanding of God who orders all things wisely, who first showed the law to convict of sin, and sent … from heaven, that he might justify by faith those who are in sins.
3.5.6PG 70
Διδοὺς τοῖς πεινῶσιν ἰσχὺν, καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὀδυγομένοις λύπην. Πειγάσουσι γὰρ νεώτεροι, καὶ ἔσονται. Οἱ δὲ ὑπομένοντες Θεὸν, ἀλλάξουσιν … τὸν Υἱὸν … Θεὸς ὁ κατασκευάσας τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ διδοὺς τοῖς πεινῶσιν ἰσχύν. Οὐ γάρ τοι τροφῆς ἐν ἐνδείᾳ γέγονέ ποτε Θεὸς ὧν καὶ αἰώνιος. Δίδωσι δὲ τοῖς πεινῶσι μᾶλλον αὐτὸς τὴν δικαιοσύνην, πνευματικὴν εὐανδρίαν " δίδωσι δὲ ὁμοίως καὶ τοῖς μὴ ὀδυνομένοις λύπην. Καὶ τοῦτο νοήσεις διχῆ. Καὶ γάρ τοι ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀναισθησίας, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ἐγνωκέναι τὸ ἀρέσκον Θεῷ, μήτε μὴν εἰδόσιν ὅτι προσχρούοντες αὐτῷ δειναῖς, καὶ ἀφύκτοις περιπεσοῦνται δίκαις, δίδωσιν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν τὸ λυπεῖσθαι λοιπὸν ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἂν πταίωσιν. Ἡ γὰρ κατὰ Θεὸν λύπη μετάνοιαν εἰς σωτηρίαν ἀμεταμέλητόν τε κατεργάζεται, ἤγουν τοῖς σταυρώσασι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ τάχα που καὶ καίρουσιν ἐπὶ τούτῳ (διετέθησαν γὰρ οὕτως οἵ τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, καὶ ὅτοι κασιν εἰπεῖν « Τὸ αἷμα αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ «ἐχνα ἡμῶν" ν) διδοὺς λύπην, συμφοραῖς αὐτοὺς καὶ πολέμον κακοῖς ὁμιλῆσαι παρασκευάσας " καὶ ὅτι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος ἀπωλισθήχασιν, ἔρημοι γεγόνασιν ἁπάσης ἰσχύος καὶ τροφῆς πνευματικῆς. Ταύτῇτοι μονονουχὶ καὶ διερμηνεύων τὸ εἰρημένον ἐπιφέρει, λέγων " Πεινάσουσι γὰρ νεώτεροι, καὶ χοπιάσουσι νεανίσκοι, καὶ ἐκλεκτοὶ ἀνίσχυες ἔσονται. “Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὸ ἐχλελύσθαι τὰ ἔθνη, ἡσθενηχέναι τε οὕτως, καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας ἐῤῥίφθαι διαθολικοὺς, καὶ πράττειν ἀμελητὶ τὸ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι δυχοῦν, ἀνδρεῖοί τινες ἦσαν καὶ νεώτεροι" νοητῶς δὲ δηλονότι, καὶ πνευματικῶς, πείνῃ καὶ ο κόπῳ κατείχοντο. Οἱ δὲ διὰ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ παιδαγωγίας εἰδότες ἀγαθουργεῖν, καὶ τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἅπαξ ἀποπεραίνοντες ἐντολὴν, ἀλλ᾽ οὗτοι, φησὶ, πεινάσουσι, πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν. Ὁ γάρ τοι λιμὸς τῶν θείων λόγων εἰ συμθαίνοι τισὶν, ἀποφαίνει δὴ πάντως αὐτοὺς ἡ σθενηχότας, καὶ παρειμένους, καὶ καταθλεῖν εἰδότας τῶν ἀγαθῶν οὐδέν. Ὅτι δὲ λιμῷ χατεφθάρη πὸ ἔθνος τὸ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐξῃρημένων τοῦ κακοῦ τῶν πεπιστευκότων εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, προαναφωνεῖ Θεὸς, καὶ πάλαι λέγων δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν " ε Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ἐπάξω λιμὸν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι τὸν λόγον Κυρίου" καὶ ἀπ᾽ ἀνατολῶν ἕως δυσμῶν περιδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρωσι.» Πῶς γὰρ οὐκ ἔμελλον ἀνίσχνες ἔσεσθαι καὶ κοπιᾷν, χαταφθείρεσθαί τε λιμῷ νοητῷ, δῆλον ὅτι Χριστὸν οὐ παραδεξάμενοι, καίτοι λέγοντα σαφῶς" ε« Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος ὁ ζῶν, ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ χαταδὰς, καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ" ἐάν τις τὸν ἄρτον τοῦτον φάγῃ, ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα; » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διὰ πολλὴν ἄρτον τῆς ζωῆς, λιμῷ χατατήχονται, τρυφώντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. ᾿Αληθὲς γὰρ ὅτι, καθά φησιν ὁ Σολομὼν, « Οὐ λιμοχτονήσει Κύριος ψυχὴν δικαίαν, ζωὴν δὲ ἀσεξῶν ἀνατρέψει.» ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν Ἰουδαίους συνέδη παθεῖν. Δεδυσσεθήχασι γὰρ εἰς τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς.
Didous tois peinōsin ischyn, kai tois mē odygomenois lypēn. Peigasousi gar neōteroi, kai esontai. Hoi de hypomenontes Theon, allaxousin … ton Huion … Theos ho kataskeuasas ta akra tēs gēs, autos estin ho didous tois peinōsin ischyn. Ou gar toi trophēs en endeią gegone pote Theos hōn kai aiōnios. Didōsi de tois peinōsi mallon autos tēn dikaiosynēn, pneumatikēn euandrian " didōsi de homoiōs kai tois mē odynomenois lypēn. Kai touto noēseis dichē. Kai gar toi ek pollēs agan anaisthēsias, kai ek tou mē egnōkenai to areskon Theǭ, mēte mēn eidosin hoti proschrouontes autǭ deinais, kai aphyktois peripesountai dikais, didōsin eis epikourian to lypeisthai loipon eph᾽ hois an ptaiōsin. Hē gar kata Theon lypē metanoian eis sōtērian ametamelēton te katergazetai, ēgoun tois staurōsasi ton Iēsoun, kai tacha pou kai kairousin epi toutǭ (dietethēsan gar houtōs hoi te tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, kai hotoi kasin eipein « To haima autou eph᾽ hēmas kai epi ta «echna hēmōn" n) didous lypēn, symphorais autous kai polemon kakois homilēsai paraskeuasas " kai hoti tēs pros auton oikeiotētos apōlisthēchasin, erēmoi gegonasin hapasēs ischyos kai trophēs pneumatikēs. Tautę̄toi mononouchi kai diermēneuōn to eirēmenon epipherei, legōn " Peinasousi gar neōteroi, kai chopiasousi neaniskoi, kai eklektoi anischyes esontai. “Hoson men gar hēken eis to echlelysthai ta ethnē, hēsthenēchenai te houtōs, kai hypo podas errhiphthai diatholikous, kai prattein amelēti to tois akathartois pneumasi dychoun, andreioi tines ēsan kai neōteroi" noētōs de dēlonoti, kai pneumatikōs, peinę̄ kai o kopǭ kateichonto. Hoi de dia tēs en nomǭ paidagōgias eidotes agathourgein, kai tēn dotheisan hapax apoperainontes entolēn, all᾽ houtoi, phēsi, peinasousi, pros pan hotioun tōn agathōn. Ho gar toi limos tōn theiōn logōn ei symthainoi tisin, apophainei dē pantōs autous hē sthenēchotas, kai pareimenous, kai katathlein eidotas tōn agathōn ouden. Hoti de limǭ chatephtharē po ethnos to ex Israēl, exę̄rēmenōn tou kakou tōn pepisteukotōn eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, proanaphōnei Theos, kai palai legōn di᾽ henos tōn prophētōn " e Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei Kyrios, kai epaxō limon epi tēn gēn, ou limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai ton logon Kyriou" kai ap᾽ anatolōn heōs dysmōn peridramountai zētountes ton logon Kyriou, kai ou mē heurōsi.» Pōs gar ouk emellon anischnes esesthai kai kopiąn, chataphtheiresthai te limǭ noētǭ, dēlon hoti Christon ou paradexamenoi, kaitoi legonta saphōs" e« Egō eimi ho artos ho zōn, ho ek tou ouranou chatadas, kai zōēn didous tǭ kosmǭ" ean tis ton arton touton phagę̄, zēsetai eis ton aiōna? » Epeidē de dia pollēn arton tēs zōēs, limǭ chatatēchontai, tryphōntōn tōn ethnōn. ᾿Alēthes gar hoti, katha phēsin ho Solomōn, « Ou limochtonēsei Kyrios psychēn dikaian, zōēn de asexōn anatrepsei.» ᾿Alla tauta men Ioudaious synedē pathein. Dedyssethēchasi gar eis ton archēgon tēs zōēs.
“He gives strength to the hungry, and grief to those who are not in pain. For the young will hunger, and … will be. But those who wait for God will exchange …”
… the Son … God who prepared the ends of the earth, he it is who gives strength to the hungry. For, being God and eternal, he was never in want of food. Rather he himself gives to those who hunger righteousness, a spiritual manliness; and likewise he gives grief to those who are not in pain. And you will understand this in two ways. For to those who, out of very great insensibility and from not knowing what pleases God, do not know that by offending him they will fall into terrible and inescapable penalties, he gives as a help the ability thereafter to grieve over their stumblings. For grief according to God produces a repentance unto salvation not to be regretted. Or else to those who crucified Jesus and perhaps rejoice over it (for so the guides of the Jews were disposed, and all who … to say, “His blood be on us and on our children”), giving grief by bringing them to meet calamities and the evils of war; and because they slipped from close relation with him, they have become destitute of all strength and of spiritual food. Therefore, as if interpreting what was said, he adds: “For the young will hunger, and the youths will grow weary, and the chosen will be without strength.” For, so far as the nations' being exhausted goes, so weakened as to be cast under the devil's feet and carelessly doing what pleased the unclean spirits, they were brave and young; but spiritually, plainly, they were held fast by hunger and weariness. But those who through the tutelage of the law knew how to do good and fulfilled the commandment once given — these too, he says, will hunger for every good thing. For if a famine of the divine words befalls any, it surely shows them weak and slack and knowing how to accomplish nothing good. And that the nation from Israel was destroyed by famine, those who believed in our Lord Jesus Christ being taken out of the evil, God foretold long ago, saying through one of the prophets: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will bring a famine on the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord; and from east to west they will run about seeking the word of the Lord, and they will not find it.” For how were they not going to be without strength and weary and wasted by a spiritual famine, plainly having not accepted Christ, though he said clearly: “I am the living bread that came down from heaven and gives life to the world; if anyone eats this bread, he will live for ever”? And since, through much … the bread of life, they waste away with famine while the nations feast. For it is true, as Solomon says: “The Lord will not kill a righteous soul with famine, but he will overturn the life of the ungodly.” But these things the Jews came to suffer; for they committed impiety against the Author of life.
3.5.7PG 70
Οἵ γε μὴν ὑπομένοντες τὸν Θεὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Χριστῷ δουλεύοντες, καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντες, καὶ κατορθοῦν σπουδάζοντες, ἀλλάξουσιν ἰσχύν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἐκείναις μεμενήχασι ταῖς ἀσθενείαις ἐν αἷς ἧσάν ποτε πλανώμενοι, καὶ ὑπεζευγμένοι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ταῖς κοσμικαῖς ἡδοναῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἑτέραν ἕξουσι, τοῦ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι χορηγοῦντος αὐτοῖς τὸ δύνασθαι κατευμεγεθεῖν βδελυρᾶς ἁπάσης ἡδονῆς, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀμαρτίας ἔξω φέρεσθαι βρόχων. Γέγραπται γάρ ε« Ἰσχύς μου καὶ ὕμνησίς μου ὁ Κύριος. » ᾿Αναχαινισθήσονται δὲ οὕτω. φησὶν, ὡσανεὶ καὶ ἀετοί. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ μακάριος Δαδίδ' « ᾿Ανακαινισθήσεται ὡς ἀετοῦ ἡ νεότης σου.» Δραμοῦνται δὲ, καὶ οὐ χοπιάσουσι. Πρόθυμοι γὰρ καὶνεανιχοὶ τὰς τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεδείας κοπιᾷν οὐκ ἐῶντος Χριστοῦ. Ἐμπίμπλησι γὰρ τὰς καρ- Β δίας τῶν ἀγαπώντων αὐτὸν τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐσθενείας, ὥστε κἂν εἰ γένοιτο πειρασμοῖς καὶ κόποις περιπεσεῖν, κατορθοῦντας τὴν ἀρετὴν, κρείττους γενέσθαι τοῦ καμεῖν, εὖ εἰδότας ὅτι πολύευχτον ἡ ὑπομονὴ, κἂν εἰ ἐνυπάρχοι τισὶν, ἀποφαίνει δὴ πανδοχιμωτάτους.ε Κατεργάζεται γὰρ ἢ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμὴν, ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα, ἡ κὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει τοὺς οὕτω ζῇν εἰωθότας.» Π.ραθήγει πρὸς εὐανδρίαν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν ἐφ᾽ ἅπασιν ἀγαθοῖς, ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ λέγων « ᾿Ανδρίζεσθε, καὶ κραταιούσθω ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν, πάντες οἱ ἐλπίζονιες ἐπὶ Κύριον. ν ᾿Εγχαινίζεσθε πρός μα, νῆσοι. Οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες Κατὰ διαφόρους τρόπους αἱ νῆσοι νοοῦνται. Εἰσὶ μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἐν θαλάσσαις πολλαὶ, λέγονται δὲ οὕτω καὶ πόλεις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ κῶμαι πλατείαν ἔχουσαι κύκλῳ γῆν ἀνήροτον καὶ χεχερσωμένην " τοιαύτας εἶναί φασι τὰς τῶν Ἰδουμαίων καὶ Μωαδιτῶν, ὡς ἐν ἐρήμῳ κειμένας. σαν δὲ οὗτοι δυσσεδεῖς καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι, καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας οὗ μακράν. Φαμὲν τοίνυν, ὅτι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν πρόσληψιν κατασημεῖναι θέλων, καὶ ὡς ἐκ βέσου ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν τὴν τοῦ πράγματος δύναμιν ἀποφέρων, ταῖς τῶν πλανωμένων πόλεσι προσφωνεῖ, λέγων᾽ Ἐγχαινίζεσθε πρός με, "νῆσοι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἐκ τοῦ πλανᾶσθαι, καὶ πλημμελεῖν παλαίωσιν, καὶ σαχάριν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ. Εἰκὸς δὲ δὴ καὶ ἑτέρως, νήσους ἐνθάδε χατωνομάσθαι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας, αἷ μονονουχὶ μεταξὺ περιστάσεων κοσμικῶν τέθεινται, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἐπανισταμένων αὐταῖς περιχλύζονται κύμασι, πλὴν ἵδρυσιν ἔχουσιν ἀσφαλῇ, καὶ ἀχράδαντον διαμένουσι. Τεθεμελίωνται γὰρ ἐπὶ πέτραν, καὶ ἔστιν ἐν αὑτῇ Χριστός. Αὗται τοίνυν αἱ ὡς νῆσοι χατωνομασμέναι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι. Σημαίνεται δὲ δι᾽ αὐτῶν, ἡ τῶν διὰ πίστεως κεκλημένη πληθὺς, ἡ ἐριλαμαρτήμων ποτὲ, ἡ βδελυρὰ καὶ ἀκάθαρτος, σα- :θρὰ δὲ καὶ ἐῤῥυτιδωμένη, μετεφοίτησε διὰ Χριστοῦ πρὸς καινότητα ζωῆς, γέγονε παρθένος, ἀγνὴ, μὴ ἔχουσα σπίλον, ἣ ῥυτίδα, ἁγία δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ἅμωμος. Οὐκοῦν ἐγχαινίζεσθε πρός με, φησίν. ᾿Αλλάξαι γε μὴν τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἰσχὺν εὖ μάλα διϊσχυρίζεται. ΓἌρχοντας ἐνταῦθα τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας ὀνομάζει κήρυκας, ἑτέρους ἀνθ᾽ ἑτέρων μετὰ τὴν κλῆσιν γεγενημένους. Καὶ δηλοῦσι Πέτρος καὶ Παῦλος, καὶ ὁ λοιπὸς τῶν ἀποστόλων κατάλογος, εἰς οὗς προσκαὶ οὐ πεινάσουσι. Τοιαῦτα γὰρ αἱ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς Πράξεις ἐμφαίνουσι θαύματα. Οὐ γάρ τοι κατὰ ποὺς πρώτους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγητὰς, οἱ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν γεγόνασι μαθηταί. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ἑτέρᾳ δυνάμει, πνευματικῇ δῆλον δὲ ὅτι, πολλῷ ἧσαν ἀμείνους, καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερχείμενοι τοῖς κατὰ ἀρ:τὴν αὐχήμασιν. Οὗτοι τοίνυν οἱ ἄρχοντες ἐγγισάτωσαν, καὶ λαλησάτωσαν ἅμα. Τὸ δὲ, ἐγγισάτωσαν, κατὰ χρόνον νοήσεις. Εἰ γὰρ ἀναδείξειεν αὐτοὺς ὁ καιρὸς, ἅμα λαλήσουσιν. “Ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι" Πάντες τὸ αὐτὸ τοῖς μυσταγωγουμένοις ἐροῦσιν. Ὡς γὰρ ἐξ ἑνὸς λαλοῦντες πνεύματος οὐ τοῖς ἀλλήλων διαμαχοῦνται λόγοις, συμφώνως δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ περὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων ποιήσονται κήρυγμα, καὶ κατ’ Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ, Τότε χρίστιν τωσαν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ κρίσιν ὠνόμαζον τὸν διὰ Μωσέως νόμον, ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἀντεξάγων αὐτῷ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, κρίσιν; αὐτὸ διλ τούτων ἀποκαλεῖ. Ἢ γὰρ ἀληθῶς δικαιοκρισία, καὶ τῆς ἀρεσχούσης Θεῷ νομοσχιᾷ διαφαίνεται, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ κηρύγματι τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν τῶν νέων ἀρχόντων. ΟἹ καὶ μαθόντες παρὰ Χριστοῦ τὴν χρίσιν, ἦτοι τὴν βούλησιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ταύτην καὶ ἡμῖν ταυτοεποῦντες …
Hoi ge mēn hypomenontes ton Theon, tout᾽ estin, Christǭ douleuontes, kai ta autou phronountes, kai katorthoun spoudazontes, allaxousin ischyn. Ou gar en ekeinais memenēchasi tais astheneiais en hais hēsan pote planōmenoi, kai hypezeugmenoi tǭ Sataną, kai tais kosmikais hēdonais, all᾽ heteran hexousi, tou Christou dēlonoti chorēgountos autois to dynasthai kateumegethein bdelyras hapasēs hēdonēs, kai tōn tēs amartias exō pheresthai brochōn. Gegraptai gar e« Ischys mou kai hymnēsis mou ho Kyrios. » ᾿Anachainisthēsontai de houtō. phēsin, hōsanei kai aetoi. Kai touto didaxei legōn ho makarios Dadid' « ᾿Anakainisthēsetai hōs aetou hē neotēs sou.» Dramountai de, kai ou chopiasousi. Prothymoi gar kaineanichoi tas tēs eis Theon eusedeias kopiąn ouk eōntos Christou. Empimplēsi gar tas kar- B dias tōn agapōntōn auton tēs anōthen eustheneias, hōste kan ei genoito peirasmois kai kopois peripesein, katorthountas tēn aretēn, kreittous genesthai tou kamein, eu eidotas hoti polyeuchton hē hypomonē, kan ei enyparchoi tisin, apophainei dē pandochimōtatous.e Katergazetai gar ē hypomonē dokimēn, hē de dokimē elpida, hē ke elpis ou kataischynei tous houtō zę̄n eiōthotas.» P.rathēgei pros euandrian, dēlon de hoti tēn eph᾽ hapasin agathois, ho makarios Dadid legōn « ᾿Andrizesthe, kai krataiousthō hē kardia hymōn, pantes hoi elpizonies epi Kyrion. n ᾿Enchainizesthe pros ma, nēsoi. Hoi gar archontes Kata diaphorous tropous hai nēsoi noountai. Eisi men gar kai en thalassais pollai, legontai de houtō kai poleis esth᾽ hote, kai kōmai plateian echousai kyklǭ gēn anēroton kai chechersōmenēn " toiautas einai phasi tas tōn Idoumaiōn kai Mōaditōn, hōs en erēmǭ keimenas. san de houtoi dyssedeis kai eidōlolatrai, kai tēs Ioudaiōn chōras hou makran. Phamen toinyn, hoti tēn tōn ethnōn proslēpsin katasēmeinai thelōn, kai hōs ek besou epi to pan tēn tou pragmatos dynamin apopherōn, tais tōn planōmenōn polesi prosphōnei, legōn᾽ Enchainizesthe pros me, "nēsoi, tout᾽ esti, tēn ek tou planasthai, kai plēmmelein palaiōsin, kai sacharin, dēlon de hoti tēn dia Christou. Eikos de dē kai heterōs, nēsous enthade chatōnomasthai tas Ekklēsias, hai mononouchi metaxy peristaseōn kosmikōn tetheintai, kai tois tōn epanistamenōn autais perichlyzontai kymasi, plēn hidrysin echousin asphalę̄, kai achradanton diamenousi. Tethemeliōntai gar epi petran, kai estin en hautę̄ Christos. Hautai toinyn hai hōs nēsoi chatōnomasmenai, tout᾽ estin, hai Ekklēsiai. Sēmainetai de di᾽ autōn, hē tōn dia pisteōs keklēmenē plēthys, hē erilamartēmōn pote, hē bdelyra kai akathartos, sa- :thra de kai errhytidōmenē, metephoitēse dia Christou pros kainotēta zōēs, gegone parthenos, agnē, mē echousa spilon, hē rhytida, hagia de mallon, kai hamōmos. Oukoun enchainizesthe pros me, phēsin. ᾿Allaxai ge mēn tous archontas ischyn eu mala diïschyrizetai. GArchontas entautha tous tēs alētheias onomazei kērykas, heterous anth᾽ heterōn meta tēn klēsin gegenēmenous. Kai dēlousi Petros kai Paulos, kai ho loipos tōn apostolōn katalogos, eis hous proskai ou peinasousi. Toiauta gar hai kat᾽ autous Praxeis emphainousi thaumata. Ou gar toi kata pous prōtous, tout᾽ esti, tous tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētas, hoi tou Sōtēros hēmōn gegonasi mathētai. ᾿All᾽ hōs en heterą dynamei, pneumatikę̄ dēlon de hoti, pollǭ hēsan ameinous, kai asynkritōs hypercheimenoi tois kata ar:tēn auchēmasin. Houtoi toinyn hoi archontes engisatōsan, kai lalēsatōsan hama. To de, engisatōsan, kata chronon noēseis. Ei gar anadeixeien autous ho kairos, hama lalēsousin. “Homoion hōs ei legoi" Pantes to auto tois mystagōgoumenois erousin. Hōs gar ex henos lalountes pneumatos ou tois allēlōn diamachountai logois, symphōnōs de mallon to peri tōn theiōn dogmatōn poiēsontai kērygma, kai kat’ Touto gar, oimai, esti to, Tote christin tōsan. Epeidē gar hoi ex Israēl krisin ōnomazon ton dia Mōseōs nomon, tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs antexagōn autǭ to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, krisin? auto dil toutōn apokalei. Ē gar alēthōs dikaiokrisia, kai tēs areschousēs Theǭ nomoschią diaphainetai, all᾽ en tǭ kērygmati tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn tōn neōn archontōn. HoI kai mathontes para Christou tēn chrisin, ētoi tēn boulēsin tou Theou kai Patros, tautēn kai hēmin tautoepountes …
But those who wait for God, that is, those who serve Christ, think his thoughts, and are eager to accomplish them, will exchange strength. For they have not remained in those weaknesses in which they once were when astray and yoked to Satan and to worldly pleasures; but they will have another strength, Christ plainly supplying them with the power to prevail over every loathsome pleasure and to get outside the snares of sin. For it is written: “The Lord is my strength and my song.” And they will be renewed, he says, like eagles. Blessed David too will teach this, saying: “Your youth will be renewed like an eagle's.” And they will run and not grow weary. For they are eager and youthful in the toils of godliness toward God, Christ not letting them grow weary. For he fills the hearts of those who love him with strength from above, so that, even if they should fall into temptations and toils while accomplishing virtue, they prove stronger than weariness, knowing well that endurance is much to be prayed for, and that, if it is found in any, it shows them most approved. “For endurance produces approvedness, and approvedness hope, and hope does not put to shame” those used to living so. Blessed David spurs to manliness — plainly in all good things — saying: “Be manly, and let your heart be strong, all you who hope in the Lord.”
“Be renewed toward me, islands. For the rulers …”
Islands are understood in various ways. There are many in the seas; and sometimes cities and villages that have a wide, uncultivated, and barren land around them are also so called. Such, they say, are those of the Idumeans and Moabites, as lying in a desert. These were ungodly and idolaters, and not far from the land of the Jews. We say, then, that, wishing to signify the reception of the nations, and as it were carrying the force of the matter from a part to the whole, he addresses the cities of those astray, saying: “Be renewed toward me, islands,” that is, … the oldness that comes from error and offence, and … grace, plainly that through Christ. It is likely also that in another way the churches are here named islands, which are set, as it were, in the midst of worldly troubles and are washed round by the waves of those who rise against them, yet have a safe foundation and remain unshaken. For they have been founded on the rock, and Christ is in it. These, then, are named as islands, that is, the churches. And by them is signified the multitude called through faith, which, once fond of sin, loathsome and unclean, rotten and wrinkled, has passed over through Christ to newness of life, has become a virgin, pure, not having spot or wrinkle, but rather holy and blameless. So, be renewed toward me, he says. And he affirms very strongly that the rulers will exchange strength. Here he names as rulers the heralds of the truth, others in place of others, come into being after the calling. Peter and Paul show it, and the rest of the list of the apostles, to whom … and will not hunger. For such are the wonders that their Acts display. For the Saviour's disciples were not like the first, that is, the guides of the Jews, but, as in another power, plainly a spiritual one, they were much better and incomparably above them in the boasts of virtue. Let these rulers, then, draw near and speak together. “Let them draw near” you will understand of time. For when the time shows them forth, they will speak together. As if he said: all will say the same thing to those being initiated. For, speaking as from one Spirit, they do not fight with one another's words, but rather will make the proclamation about the divine doctrines in harmony, and … For this, I think, is “Then let them declare judgment.” For since those of Israel named the law through Moses “judgment,” therefore, very fittingly, setting against it the evangelical and saving preaching, he calls that “judgment” in these words. For the truly just judgment, and what is pleasing to God, appears … but in the preaching of the holy initiators into the mysteries, the new rulers. And they, having learned from Christ the judgment, that is, the will of God the Father, saying the same thing … this to us too …
3.5.8PG 70
Τίς ἐξήγειρεν ἀπὸ ἀνατομῶν δικαιοσύνην, ἐκά- «ῖεσεν αὐτὴν κατὰ πόδας αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορεύσεται; Οὐκ ἀπόγε ψιλῆς καὶ μόνης τῆς ἐν τοῖς ποιήμασι μεγαλουργίας χαταθαυμάζεσθαι πρέπει τὸν τῶν ὅλων χατεξουσιάζοντα θεὸν, ἀλλὰ «ἀρ καὶ δι᾽ ὧν εὐεργετεξ, τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ γαληνότητος ποιεῖται τὴν ἔνδειξιν. Σέσωκε γὰρ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀπολωλὸς εἰσάπαν πὸ γένος τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καὶ θανάτου, καὶ φθορᾶς ἐξγὰρ αὐτὸν, ὁμοῦ ταῖς δυνάμετ: ταῖς σὺν αὐτῷ, δεδικαίωχε δὲ διὰ πίστεως, τὴν τυραννήσασαν καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀποσοδήσας ἁμαρτίαν. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ δὴ πάντα χατὠρθώθη διὰ Χριστοῦ" « Γέγονε γὰρ ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς διχαιοστύνη καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις, καὶ ἁγιασμός. ν Καὶ πεφωτίσμεθα δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, μετεσχήχαμεν δὲ φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης, καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς παντὸς τοῦ σώζειν εἰδότος. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν προανεφώνει λέγων" ε Καὶ ἀνατελεῖ ὑμῖν τοῖς φοδυυμένοις τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, ὦ καὶ ἴασις ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὐτοῦ. » Τίς τοίνυν, φησὶ, καθάπερ ἥλιον ἐξ ἀνατολῶν ἀνασχεῖν παρεσκεύασε τὴν δικαιοσύνην; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστόν. Τίς ἐκάλεσεν αὑτήν; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀφικέσθαι παρεσκεύασε, καὶ ἐμφανισθῆναι δὲ οὕτω:, ὡς καὶ πορεύεσθαι κατὰ αὶ ἰὰ πόδας τοῦ κεκληκότος, ἀντὶ τοῦ μονονουχὶ κατ᾽ ἴχνος ἱέναι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ΠΙατρός; ᾿Ανεστράφη γὰρ οὕτως ἐν γῇ Κύριος, τὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἔργα πληρῶν, κκαὶ αὐτὸν ἡμῖν ἐν ἰδίᾳ φύσει χαταδειχνύς. Ἧν γὰρ καὶ ἔστιν ἰσοσθενὴς αὐτῷ, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων πεπλῃηροφόρηχε τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἰσομέτρως ἔχει τῷ γεγεννηκότι. Ἱκαὶ γοῦν ἔφασκεν ἐναργῶς" « Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύητέ μοι. Εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύετε. » 'Επόμενος δὴ πανταχοῦ τῇ θελήϑει τοῦ Πατρὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ αὐτὸς ὧν ἡ θέλῃησις τοῦ Πατρὸς, τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις προσἐφώνει λέγων" ε« Ὑμεῖς κατὰ τὴν σάρκα κρίνετε' ἐγὼ οὐ κρίνω οὐδένα. Καὶ ἐὰν κρίνω δὲ ἐγὼ, ἡ κρίσις ἡ ἐμὴ δικαία ἐστὶν, ὅτε οὐ ζητῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με.» Ὁρᾷς οὖν ὅπως οἱονεὶ κατὰ πόδας πορεύεται τοῦ Πατρός. Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔφασκεν" « Ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστι" » καὶ,ε Ὁ ἑωρακώς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα μου.» Δώσει ἐναντίον ἐθνῶν, καὶ βασι.ιεῖς ἐκστήσει. Καὶ δώσει εἰς γῆν τὰς μακαίρας αὐτῶν, καὶ ὡς φρύγανα ἐξωσμένα τὰ τόξα αὐτῶν. Καὶ διώξεται αὐτοὺς, καὶ διελεύσεται ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. Τίς ἐγήργησε, καὶ ἐποίησε ταῦτα; ᾿Εκάλεσεν αὐτὴν, ὁ καλῶν αὐτὴν ἀπὸ γενεῶν ἀρκαίων. Πρὸ μὲν γὰρ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας, κτηνῶν ἀλόγων διενεγκόντες οὐδὲν οἱ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀμαθίᾳ πολλῇ συζῶντες ἐφαίνοντο, χεχράτηντο δὲ καὶ ἀγνωσίᾳ καὶ σκότῳ, καὶ δεδουλεύχασι τοῖς χοσμοχράτορσι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτον, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ διαόλου θελήμασι τὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας ὑπενεγχόντες αὖχένα, ταῖς εἰς φαυλότητα τροχιαῖς χατεφέροντο πρὸς ἀπώλειαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπέλαμψεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Χριστός. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἔστιν ἡ προσδοκία τῶν ἐθνῶν. Καὶ τῶν πάλαι πλεονεκτούντων ἀπαλλάξας ἐλευθέρους ἀπέφηνε, καὶ υἱοὺς Θεοῦ, πάντα ῥύπον τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς διασμήξας δεδικαίωχε γὰρ διὰ πίστεως, καὶ τῇ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος χύσει λαμπροὺς ἀπέφηνε καὶ πεφωτισμένους.
Tis exēgeiren apo anatomōn dikaiosynēn, eka- «iesen autēn kata podas autou, kai poreusetai? Ouk apoge psilēs kai monēs tēs en tois poiēmasi megalourgias chatathaumazesthai prepei ton tōn holōn chatexousiazonta theon, alla «ar kai di᾽ hōn euergetex, tēs enousēs autǭ galēnotētos poieitai tēn endeixin. Sesōke gar tous epi tēs gēs, kai apolōlos eisapan po genos to anthrōpinon kai thanatou, kai phthoras exgar auton, homou tais dynamet: tais syn autǭ, dedikaiōche de dia pisteōs, tēn tyrannēsasan kath᾽ hēmōn aposodēsas hamartian. ᾿Alla tauti dē panta chatōrthōthē dia Christou" « Gegone gar hēmin para Theou kai Patros dichaiostynē kai apolytrōsis, kai hagiasmos. n Kai pephōtismetha de di᾽ autou, meteschēchamen de pheidous kai agapēs, kai hapaxaplōs pantos tou sōzein eidotos. Kai touto hēmin di᾽ henos tōn agiōn prophētōn proanephōnei legōn" e Kai anatelei hymin tois phodyymenois to onoma mou, hēlios dikaiosynēs, ō kai iasis en tais pteryxin autou. » Tis toinyn, phēsi, kathaper hēlion ex anatolōn anaschein pareskeuase tēn dikaiosynēn? tout᾽ esti, Christon. Tis ekalesen hautēn? tout᾽ estin, aphikesthai pareskeuase, kai emphanisthēnai de houtō:, hōs kai poreuesthai kata ai ia podas tou keklēkotos, anti tou mononouchi kat᾽ ichnos hienai tou Theou kai PIatros? ᾿Anestraphē gar houtōs en gę̄ Kyrios, ta tou Patros erga plērōn, kkai auton hēmin en idią physei chatadeichnys. Hēn gar kai estin isosthenēs autǭ, kai di᾽ autōn tōn pragmatōn peplę̄ērophorēche tous epi tēs gēs, hoti kata pan hotioun isometrōs echei tǭ gegennēkoti. Hikai goun ephasken enargōs" « Ei ou poiō ta erga tou Patros mou, mē pisteuēte moi. Ei de poiō, kan emoi mē pisteuēte, tois ergois mou pisteuete. » 'Epomenos dē pantachou tę̄ thelēϑei tou Patros, mallon de autos hōn hē thelę̄ēsis tou Patros, tois Ioudaiōn dēmois prosephōnei legōn" e« Hymeis kata tēn sarka krinete' egō ou krinō oudena. Kai ean krinō de egō, hē krisis hē emē dikaia estin, hote ou zētō to thelēma to emon, alla to thelēma tou pempsantos me.» Horąs oun hopōs hoionei kata podas poreuetai tou Patros. Toigartoi kai ephasken" « Egō en tǭ Patri, kai ho Patēr en emoi esti" » kai,e Ho heōrakōs eme, heōrake ton Patera mou.» Dōsei enantion ethnōn, kai basi.ieis ekstēsei. Kai dōsei eis gēn tas makairas autōn, kai hōs phrygana exōsmena ta toxa autōn. Kai diōxetai autous, kai dieleusetai en eirēnę̄ hē hodos tōn podōn autou. Tis egērgēse, kai epoiēse tauta? ᾿Ekalesen autēn, ho kalōn autēn apo geneōn arkaiōn. Pro men gar tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias, ktēnōn alogōn dienenkontes ouden hoi epi tēs gēs, amathią pollę̄ syzōntes ephainonto, chechratēnto de kai agnōsią kai skotǭ, kai dedouleuchasi tois chosmochratorsi tou aiōnos touton, kai tois tou diaolou thelēmasi ton tēs heautōn dianoias hypenenchontes auchena, tais eis phaulotēta trochiais chatepheronto pros apōleian. ᾿All᾽ epelampsen autois ho Christos. Autos gar estin hē prosdokia tōn ethnōn. Kai tōn palai pleonektountōn apallaxas eleutherous apephēne, kai huious Theou, panta rhypon ton en autois diasmēxas dedikaiōche gar dia pisteōs, kai tę̄ tou agiou Pneumatos chysei lamprous apephēne kai pephōtismenous.
“Who raised up righteousness from the east, called it to his feet, and it will go?”
It is fitting that the God who has authority over all be marvelled at not merely and only from the grandeur of his works; he also shows the gentleness within him through his benefits. For he saved those on earth, and … the human race, wholly perished, from death and corruption; for … him, together with the powers with him, and justified through faith, scaring off the sin that tyrannized over us. But all these things were accomplished through Christ: “For he became for us, from God the Father, righteousness and redemption and sanctification.” And we have been enlightened through him, and have shared in sparing and love, and simply in everything of him who knows how to save. And he foretold this to us through one of the holy prophets, saying: “And for you who fear my name the sun of righteousness will rise, and healing in his wings.” Who, then, he says, caused righteousness, that is, Christ, to rise like the sun from the east? Who called it, that is, caused it to come and appear so as to go at the feet of the one who called it, in place of all but going in the footsteps of God the Father? For so the Lord lived on earth, fulfilling the works of the Father and showing him to us in his own nature. For he was and is equal to him in strength, and through the deeds themselves he fully assured those on earth that he is in every respect of equal measure with the one who begot him. Indeed he said plainly: “If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me; but if I do, even if you do not believe me, believe my works.” Following everywhere the will of the Father, or rather being himself the will of the Father, he said to the crowds of the Jews: “You judge according to the flesh; I judge no one. And if I do judge, my judgment is just, because I seek not my own will but the will of him who sent me.” You see, then, how he goes, as it were, at the feet of the Father. Therefore he also said: “I am in the Father and the Father is in me,” and: “He who has seen me has seen my Father.”
“He will give … before nations and will astonish kings; and he will give their swords to the ground, and their bows like driven chaff. And he will pursue them, and the way of his feet will pass through in peace. Who has worked and done these things? He called it, he who calls it from ancient generations.”
Before our Saviour's coming, those on earth differed in no way from irrational beasts; they appeared to live in much ignorance, were held fast by ignorance and darkness, and served the world-rulers of this age; and, putting the neck of their own minds under the devil's wills, they were carried down the tracks of wickedness to destruction. But Christ shone upon them. For he is the expectation of the nations. And having freed them from those who of old overreached them, he showed them free and sons of God, having wiped away all the filth in them; for he justified them through faith, and by the outpouring of the Holy Spirit showed them bright and enlightened.
3.5.9PG 70
Τὴν τοίνυν διχαιτοσύνην τὴν ἐν ἡλίου τάξει μϑνονουχὶ καὶ ἐγηγερμένην ἐξ ἀνατολῶν δέδωκε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἐξωσθέντος δηλονότι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ξυσσέθειαν. Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος, καὶ πληθύος ἀνασεσωσμένης τῆς οὕτω πολλῆς ἐξανέστησαν οἱ βασιλεῖς. Ἔκστασις γὰρ ὥσπερ ἐπιπέπτωχε τοῖς χοσμοχράτορσι τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, καὶ πεφόθηνται τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἀφόρητον κρίμα, τὸ ἐπί γε, φημὶ, τοῖς ἔθνεσι γεγονός. Οἱ δὲ πάλαι δεινοί τὲ καὶ εὐσθενεῖς καὶ τῇ θείᾳ δόξῃ μαχόμενοι, καὶ οἷον ὅπλα κινεῖν κατ᾽ αὐτῆς εἰωθότες, καὶ μακαίρας ἀπογυμνοῦν, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀπονοίας ἐντείνειν τόξον, πεπτώκασιν εἰς γῆν, καὶ τὰ τοῦ πολέμου ται δὲ πάλιν ὁ ἐπὶ τούτοις λόγος ὡς ἐξ ὁμοιότητος τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Ἥττηνται γὰρ αἱ πονηραὶ δυνάμεις καὶ ἅπας αὑτῶν κακουργίας ᾿σθήνησε τρόπος, Χριστοῦ διαρπάζοντος τὰ σχεύη αὐτῶν. « Οὐ γὰρ ὠφελήσει,» φητὶν, « ὁ ἐχθρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνομίας οὐ προσθήσει τοῦ κακῶσαι αὐτόν. ν» Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει, προἀνῃρημένων τῶν κακῶν, καὶ πονηρῶν δυνάμεων, καὶ χατενεχθέντος εἰς (ἦν τοῦ πάντων ἐχθροῦ, τότε δὴ πότε, καὶ λίαν καιροῦ, τῶν ἐθνῶν γενέσθαι τὴν λύτρῶωσιν. Κατεδίωξε γὰρ αὑτοὺς ὁ Χριστὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἔτρεψε πρὸς φυγήν. Οὐ γὰρ ἧν ἀντανίστασθαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὴν ἀρκαίαν αὐτῶν τυραννίξα “ος εἷς πέρας, μὴ οὐκὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐκεῖνα παθεῖν ἅπερ ἦν ἀκόλουθον ἐπενεχθῆναι παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τοῖς ἀπολέσασι τὴν γῆν. Δεδιωγμένων τοιγαροῦν τῶν ἐχθρῶν. Ἡ ὁδὸς γὰρ, φησὶ, τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν εἰρήνῃ διελεύσεται " οὐδὲν γὰρ ᾿γέγονεν ἐμποδὼν οἰχονομοῦντι τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς τῷ πάννων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἷον διὰ ψιλῆς καὶ ὑπτίας ὁδοῦ βαδίζων, τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν κατώρθωχε σωτηρίαν, οὐδενὸς ἐχθροῦ παραλύοντος ἣ ἀνθισταμένον. Πεπτώκασι γάρ. Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἐνήργησε ταῦτα πάντα, ἣ τίς ἐκάλεσε τὴν δικαιοσύνην; Οὐκ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁ νῦν μὲν καὶ ἐν χαιρῷ τῷ ἐσχάτῳ καταδείξας αὑτὴν, χεχληχὼς δὲ αὐτὴν ἀπὸ γενεῶν ἀρκαίων. Οὐ γὰρ πρόσφατόν ἔστι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, προώριστο δὲ μᾶλλον πρὸ χαταθολῆς κόσμον, προεγνωκότος θεοῦ τὸ ἐσόμενον. “Ἅμα γὰρ πέπτωκεν ὁ ᾿Αδὰμ, μᾶλλον δὲ πρὶν εἰς «οὔτο κατολισθεῖν αὐτὸν, προενόησεν ὁ Δημιουργὸς καὶ τῆς ἐσομένης αὐτῷ κατὰ καιροὺς θεραπείας, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ. Προωρίσατο τὸν τρόπον, καὶ μή τι θαυμάσῃς, ὅτι καὶ ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς διὰ πίστεως φυυς τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσεν. Ὅτε τοίνυν ἡμεῖς προωρίσμεθα κατὰ πρόγνωσιν, πῶς οὐ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς ὁ δι᾿ οὗ σεσώσμεθα, καὶ κεκλήμεθα; ἢ ΤΕγὼ Θεὸς πρῶτος, καὶ εἷς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ἐγώ εἶμι. Εἴδοσαν ἔθνη καὶ Σροδήθησαν, τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς ἤγγισαν, καὶ ἤλθον ἅμα, κρίνων ἕκαστος τῷ πλησίον, καὶ τῷ ἀδελφρῷ βοηθῆσαι.
Tēn toinyn dichaitosynēn tēn en hēliou taxei mϑnonouchi kai egēgermenēn ex anatolōn dedōke tois ethnesin, exōsthentos dēlonoti tou Israēl dia tēn eis auton xyssetheian. Hou dē gegonotos, kai plēthyos anasesōsmenēs tēs houtō pollēs exanestēsan hoi basileis. Ekstasis gar hōsper epipeptōche tois chosmochratorsi tou aiōnos toutou, kai pephothēntai to theion kai aphorēton krima, to epi ge, phēmi, tois ethnesi gegonos. Hoi de palai deinoi te kai eustheneis kai tę̄ theią doxę̄ machomenoi, kai hoion hopla kinein kat᾽ autēs eiōthotes, kai makairas apogymnoun, kai to tēs aponoias enteinein toxon, peptōkasin eis gēn, kai ta tou polemou tai de palin ho epi toutois logos hōs ex homoiotētos tōn kath᾽ hēmas. Hēttēntai gar hai ponērai dynameis kai hapas hautōn kakourgias ᾿sthēnēse tropos, Christou diarpazontos ta scheuē autōn. « Ou gar ōphelēsei,» phētin, « ho echthros en autǭ, kai huios anomias ou prosthēsei tou kakōsai auton. n» Edei gar, edei, proanę̄rēmenōn tōn kakōn, kai ponērōn dynameōn, kai chatenechthentos eis (ēn tou pantōn echthrou, tote dē pote, kai lian kairou, tōn ethnōn genesthai tēn lytrōōsin. Katediōxe gar hautous ho Christos, tout᾽ estin, etrepse pros phygēn. Ou gar hēn antanistasthai tǭ Theǭ, kai tēn arkaian autōn tyrannixa “os heis peras, mē ouki pantē te kai pantōs ekeina pathein haper ēn akolouthon epenechthēnai par᾽ hautou tois apolesasi tēn gēn. Dediōgmenōn toigaroun tōn echthrōn. Hē hodos gar, phēsi, tōn podōn autou en eirēnę̄ dieleusetai " ouden gar ᾿gegonen empodōn oichonomounti ta kath᾽ hēmas tǭ pannōn hēmōn Sōtēri Christǭ. ᾿All᾽ hoion dia psilēs kai hyptias hodou badizōn, tēn pantōn hēmōn katōrthōche sōtērian, oudenos echthrou paralyontos hē anthistamenon. Peptōkasi gar. Tis oun ara enērgēse tauta panta, hē tis ekalese tēn dikaiosynēn? Ouk egō, phēsin, ho nyn men kai en chairǭ tǭ eschatǭ katadeixas hautēn, chechlēchōs de autēn apo geneōn arkaiōn. Ou gar prosphaton esti to Christou mystērion, proōristo de mallon pro chatatholēs kosmon, proegnōkotos theou to esomenon. “Hama gar peptōken ho ᾿Adam, mallon de prin eis «outo katolisthein auton, proenoēsen ho Dēmiourgos kai tēs esomenēs autǭ kata kairous therapeias, dēlon de hoti tēs dia Christou. Proōrisato ton tropon, kai mē ti thaumasę̄s, hoti kai hēmas autous dia pisteōs phyys tēs eikonos tou huiou autou, toutous kai ekalesen. Hote toinyn hēmeis proōrismetha kata prognōsin, pōs ou mallon autos ho di᾿ hou sesōsmetha, kai keklēmetha? ē TEgō Theos prōtos, kai heis ta eperchomena egō eimi. Eidosan ethnē kai Srodēthēsan, ta akra tēs gēs ēngisan, kai ēlthon hama, krinōn hekastos tǭ plēsion, kai tǭ adelphrǭ boēthēsai.
So the righteousness, raised as it were in the order of the sun from the east, he gave to the nations, Israel plainly being thrust out for its impiety toward him. When this happened, and so great a multitude had been saved, the kings were struck with amazement. For amazement, as it were, fell upon the world-rulers of this age, and they feared the divine and unbearable judgment, I mean the one that came about on behalf of the nations. And those who of old were terrible and strong, fighting against the divine glory and used, as it were, to move arms against it, to bare their swords, and to stretch the bow of madness, have fallen to the ground, and the … of war … And the word about these things again … by likeness from things among us. For the evil powers have been defeated, and every manner of their villainy has grown weak, Christ plundering their goods. “For the enemy will gain no advantage over him,” he says, “and the son of lawlessness will not again harm him.” For it was necessary, necessary, that the evil and wicked powers should first be destroyed, and the enemy of all brought down to the ground, and then, then indeed, most timely, that the redemption of the nations should take place. For Christ pursued them, that is, turned them to flight. For it was not possible to rise up against God and carry their ancient tyranny to the end without suffering in every way what it was fitting that he should bring on those who had destroyed the earth. The enemies, then, having been pursued — “the way of his feet,” he says, “will pass through in peace”; for nothing stood in the way of Christ, the Saviour of us all, as he ordered our affairs. But, as though walking along a bare and level road, he accomplished the salvation of us all, no enemy hindering or resisting; for they had fallen. Who, then, worked all these things, or who called the righteousness? Was it not I, he says, who now, in the last time, displayed it, but called it from ancient generations? For the mystery of Christ is not recent, but was rather foreordained before the foundation of the world, God foreknowing what would be. For as soon as Adam fell, or rather before he slipped into it, the Creator foresaw also the healing that would in time come to him, plainly that through Christ. He foreordained the manner; and do not be surprised, for … us ourselves too through faith … of the image of his Son; these he also called. Since, then, we have been foreordained according to foreknowledge, how much more he himself, through whom we have been saved and called?
“I am God, the first, and for what is coming I am. Nations saw and feared; the ends of the earth drew near and came together, each one judging to help his neighbour and his brother.”
3.5.10PG 70
Πρῶτον εἶναι ἑαυτὸν Θεόν φησιν, οὐκ ὡς γεγονότος μετ᾽ αὐτὸν δευτέρου. Πῶς γὰρ ἣ πόθεν; εἷς γάρ ἔστι καὶ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, οὐκ ἀρχὴν ἔχων τοῦ εἶναι, χεχληχὼς δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα. Αὐτὸς οὖν πρῶτος καὶ μόνος, καὶ ἄναρχος Θεὸ;, ὁ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς, καὶ εἰς ἀπεράντους αἰῶνας τοὺς ἐφεξῆς οὐ καθ᾽ ἕτερον ἔσται τρόπον, αὐτὸς γάρ ἔστι καὶ μόνος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τεθέανται τὰ ἔθνη Χριστὸν καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενομένην ἡμῖν δικαιοσύνην, τεθέανται δὲ Ὁ πάντες τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι τὴν δόξαν αὑτοῦ, πεφόδηνται, φησὶν, οἱ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῇς γῆς ἕως ἄκρων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Καὶ συνἤχθησαν καὶ ἤγγισαν, οὐκέτι μένοντες μακρᾶν, καὶ ὡς ἀλλοτριούμενοι διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐγγὺς γεγονότες διὰ τὴν οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν, καὶ εἷς μίαν πίστιν καὶ ὁμοψυχίαν συνενηγμένοι. Τοῦτο γὰρ οἶμαι δηλοῦν τὸ, ὅτι "ἬἬγγισαν, καὶ ἦλθον ἅμα. Γευσάμενοι δὲ τοῦ Κυρίου, καὶ συνέντες ὅτι χρηστός ἔστι, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος χαταθαυμάσαντες, οὐκ ἑαντοῖ; μόνον τετηρήχασι τὸ δῶρον, ἀλλὰ γὸρ εἿ ποιοῦντες. καὶ ἐπιεικῶς χεχοίχασιν ἔκαστος τῷ … ἀδελ-τᾧῷ καὶ τῷ φίλῳ βοηθῆσαι, φησιν. ι Καὶ ἐρεῖ " Ἴσχυσεν ἀνὴρ τέκτων, καὶ τύπτων σφύρᾳ, ἅμα ἐλαύνων. Ποτὲ μὲν ἐρεῖ" ἥλοις, θήσονται αὐτὰ, καὶ οὐ κινηθήσονται. Τῆς ἐπικουρίας τὸν τρόπον καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ. Ἕχαστος γὰρ τῶν χεχριχότων τῷ πλησίον, καὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ βοηθῆσαι, μυσταγωγηθεὶς, φησὶ, καὶ ἐγνωκὼς τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ ἑτέρους νουθετήσει λέγων Ἴσχυσεν ἀνὴρ τέκτων καὶ χαλκεὺς τύπτων σφύρᾳ, ἅμα ἐλαύνων. Ἴσχυσε δὲ τίνα τρόπον; συνθεὶς γὰρ εἴδωλα καὶ διάγλύψας εἰς θεὸν ὁ τεκτονικὴν ἔχων τὴν ἐμπειρίαν, καὶ μὴν καὶ χαλκεὺς τύπτων σφυρήλατον ἄγαλμα πεποιηκὼς ἀπεχόμισε τοῖς ἡπατημένοις εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ πόνων ἤγουν εὐρημάτων ἀπέφηνε προσκυνητὰς τοὺς κατ᾽ εἰκόνα Θεοῦ γεγονότας. Εἶτα διαγελᾷ τῶν εἰδώλων τὴν ποίησιν, καὶ οἷον ἀπομιμεῖται τῶν ἐργαζομένων αὐτὰ τοὺς λόγους ἐπιφωνούντων ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι Σύμόλημα χαλόν ἐστιν. Οἱ γὰρ τῶν εἰδώλων δημιουργοὶ χεῖρα τυχὸν ἣ πόδα, ἣ καὶ ἕτερόν τι τῶν τοῦ σώματος μομάτων, καὶ μέλη μέλεσιν ἐναρμόζοντες, καὶ ἰσχυρὰ ποιοῦντες αὑτὰ ἐν ἥλοις " εἶτα τιθέντες καὶ ἀσφαλιζόμενοι πρὸς τὸ ἑστάναι, καὶ μὴ σαλεύεσθαι. Γέλως δὲ καῦτά ἐστι καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, καὶ τῆς τῶν προσκυνούντων αὐτὰ ματαιότητος, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον εὐηθείας ἀποδειχτικά. Τὸ γὰρ εἰδέναι μὲν ὅτι καὶ ἐκ μορίων λεπτῶν καὶ συμδλημάτων τῶν κατὰ μέρος ἀπεπελέσθη τὸ εἴδωλον, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ γενέσθαι, καὶ μὴν, καὶ ἑστάναι διαμονὴν, καὶ ἀσφάλειαν ἐν ἔχειν" εἶτα προσκυνεῖν αὐτὰ, καὶ θεοὺς ὀνομάζειν, πῶς οὐκ ἀπάσης μωρίας ἐπίμεστον ἀληθῶς;
Prōton einai heauton Theon phēsin, ouk hōs gegonotos met᾽ auton deuterou. Pōs gar hē pothen? heis gar esti kai tōn holōn Theos, ouk archēn echōn tou einai, chechlēchōs de mallon eis to einai ta panta. Autos oun prōtos kai monos, kai anarchos Theo?, ho tōn holōn dēmiourgos, kai eis aperantous aiōnas tous ephexēs ou kath᾽ heteron estai tropon, autos gar esti kai monos. Epeidē de tetheantai ta ethnē Christon kai tēn par᾽ autou genomenēn hēmin dikaiosynēn, tetheantai de Ho pantes tois tēs dianoias ommasi tēn doxan hautou, pephodēntai, phēsin, hoi ap᾽ akrōn tę̄s gēs heōs akrōn, tout᾽ estin, hoi ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn. Kai synēchthēsan kai ēngisan, ouketi menontes makran, kai hōs allotrioumenoi dia tēn hamartian, all᾽ hoion engys gegonotes dia tēn oikeiotēta tēn pneumatikēn, kai heis mian pistin kai homopsychian synenēgmenoi. Touto gar oimai dēloun to, hoti "ĒĒngisan, kai ēlthon hama. Geusamenoi de tou Kyriou, kai synentes hoti chrēstos esti, kai tēs alētheias to kallos chatathaumasantes, ouk heantoi? monon tetērēchasi to dōron, alla gor heI poiountes. kai epieikōs chechoichasin ekastos tǭ … adel-tǭǭ kai tǭ philǭ boēthēsai, phēsin. i Kai erei " Ischysen anēr tektōn, kai typtōn sphyrą, hama elaunōn. Pote men erei" hēlois, thēsontai auta, kai ou kinēthēsontai. Tēs epikourias ton tropon kathistēsin enargē. Hechastos gar tōn chechrichotōn tǭ plēsion, kai tǭ adelphǭ boēthēsai, mystagōgētheis, phēsi, kai egnōkōs tēn alētheian, kai heterous nouthetēsei legōn Ischysen anēr tektōn kai chalkeus typtōn sphyrą, hama elaunōn. Ischyse de tina tropon? syntheis gar eidōla kai diaglypsas eis theon ho tektonikēn echōn tēn empeirian, kai mēn kai chalkeus typtōn sphyrēlaton agalma pepoiēkōs apechomise tois hēpatēmenois eis adokimon noun, kai tōn heautou ponōn ēgoun eurēmatōn apephēne proskynētas tous kat᾽ eikona Theou gegonotas. Eita diagelą tōn eidōlōn tēn poiēsin, kai hoion apomimeitai tōn ergazomenōn auta tous logous epiphōnountōn allēlois, hoti Symolēma chalon estin. Hoi gar tōn eidōlōn dēmiourgoi cheira tychon hē poda, hē kai heteron ti tōn tou sōmatos momatōn, kai melē melesin enarmozontes, kai ischyra poiountes hauta en hēlois " eita tithentes kai asphalizomenoi pros to hestanai, kai mē saleuesthai. Gelōs de kauta esti kai heteron ouden, kai tēs tōn proskynountōn auta mataiotētos, kai tēs eis akron euētheias apodeichtika. To gar eidenai men hoti kai ek moriōn leptōn kai symdlēmatōn tōn kata meros apepelesthē to eidōlon, kai tēn epi tǭ genesthai, kai mēn, kai hestanai diamonēn, kai asphaleian en echein" eita proskynein auta, kai theous onomazein, pōs ouk apasēs mōrias epimeston alēthōs?
He says that he himself is the first God, not as though a second came into being after him. For how, or from where? For the God of all is one, having no beginning of being, but rather calling all things into being. He, then, is first and alone and without beginning, God, the Creator of all; and for the endless ages to come he will not be otherwise; for he is himself, and alone. And since the nations have beheld Christ and the righteousness that came to us from him, and all have beheld his glory with the eyes of the mind, those from the ends of the earth to the ends, he says, that is, those throughout the whole world, have feared. And they were gathered and drew near, no longer remaining far off and as estranged through sin, but having come near, as it were, through spiritual close relation, and gathered into one faith and one mind. For this, I think, is what “they drew near and came together” signifies. And having tasted the Lord and understood that he is good, and having marvelled at the beauty of the truth, they did not keep the gift for themselves alone, but, doing good, each kindly decided … to help his brother and friend, he says.
“And he will say: The craftsman has prevailed, and he who strikes with the hammer, driving at the same time. At one time he will say … with nails; they will set them up, and they will not be moved.”
He makes plain the manner of the help. For each of those who decided to help his neighbour and brother, having been initiated, he says, and having known the truth, will also admonish others, saying: The craftsman has prevailed, and the smith who strikes with the hammer, driving at the same time. And in what way did he prevail? For the one with the craftsman's skill, having put together idols and carved them into a god, and indeed the smith who strikes, having made a hammered statue, brought it to those deceived into a reprobate mind, and made those who were made in the image of God worshippers of his own labours, or inventions. Then he laughs at the making of idols and, as it were, mimics the words of those who work at them as they call to one another: “It is a good joining.” For the makers of idols [fit] a hand perhaps, or a foot, or some other of the body's parts, and fit limbs to limbs, and make them strong with nails; then they set them up and secure them so that they stand and are not shaken. These things are a laughingstock and nothing else, and they demonstrate the vanity and extreme simplicity of those who worship them. For to know that the idol was finished from thin parts and piecemeal joints, and that it has its coming into being, its standing, permanence, and stability in [nails], and then to worship them and call them gods — how is this not truly full of all folly?
3.5.11PG 70
(ἀν Σὺ δὲ, Ἰσραὴλ, παῖς μου, Ιακὼδ, ὃν ἐξελεξάμὴν, σπέρμα Αδραὰμ, ὃν ἠγάπησα, οὗ ἀντελαδόμὴν ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς. καὶ ἐκ τῶν σκοπιῶν αὖτῆς ἑχάϊλεσά σε, καὶ εἶπά σοι" Παῖς μου εἶ, ἐξ- 6λεξάμην σε, καὶ οὐκ ἐγκατέλιπόν σε. Μὴ φοδοῦ. Μετὰ σοῦ γάρ εἰμι. Μὴ πλανῶ. Ἐγὼ γάρ εἶμι ὁ Θεέίς σου ὁ ἐνισχύσας σε, καὶ ἐδοήθησά σοι, καὶ ἠσφαλισάμην σε τῇ δεξιᾷ τῇ δικαίᾳ μου. Μυσταγωγήσας εὖ μάλα τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ εἰδέναι … παρασχευάσας ὅτι καὶ Θεός ἐστι καὶ τῶν ὅλων δη- ἢ μιουργὸς, αὑτῷ τε ὑπείκει τὰ πάντα καὶ τοῖς θείοις αὑτοῦ νεύμασι, καὶ γεγόνασιν ἐν ἀρχαῖς, καὶ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρενηνεγμένα πέπηγεν ἐν καλῷ, καὶ ἀχλόνητον ἔχει διαμονὴν, παραθαρσύνει λοιπὸν ἀναγκαίως τοὺς τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων ἱερουργοὺς, δι᾽ ὧν ἔμελλον τὸν τῆς κατηχήσεως ποιεῖσθαι λόγον τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν. ᾿Αποφαίνει δὲ αὑτοὺς σοφοὺς καὶ εὐτολμοτάτους, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἀρετῆς ἀποφέρει πρὸς ἀνάμνησιν, καὶ τὴν εἰς αὐτοὺς γενομένην ἀγάπην εἰδέναι βούλεται. Ταύτῃτοί φησι Σὺ δὲ, Ἰσραὴλ, παῖς μου, Ἰαχὼδ, ὃν ἐξελεξάμην, σπέρμα ᾿Δόραὰμ, ὃν ἡγάπησα. Ἰαχὼόδ δὲ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ σπέρμα τὸ ᾿Αδραὰμ τοῦ ἠγαπημένου, εἶεν ἂν οὐκ ἕτεροι παράγε τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πιστεύσαντας εἰς Χριστὸν, ὧν οἱονεί τινες ἀπαρχὴ … νέσθαι, καὶ ἡγαπῇσθχί φητι τοὺς πατέρας, μονονουχὶ λέγων" Οἱ ἐκ ῥίζης εὐγενοῦ;, καὶ τῆς οὕτω τετιμημένης καὶ ἠγαπημένης παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, οἱ ἐξ αἵματος ᾿Αδραὰμ, τῆς πατρῴας ἀρετῆς ζηλοῦτε τὴν εὐφημίαν, θέσθαι γς μὴν τοῦ 'λύραάμ φησι, καλέσαι τε ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς αὐτὸν, ἦτοι ἐκ τῶν σχοπιῶν αὐτῆς, διά τοι τὸ πόῤῥωθεν καὶ ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων μεταχεχλῇσθαι πρὸς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ᾿Αχήχοε γὰρ Θεοῦ λέγοντος " «Ἔξελθε ἐκ τῆς γῆς σον, καὶ ἐκ τῆς συγγενείας σου, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ οἴχου τοῦ πατρός σου, καὶ δεῦρο εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἣν ἄν σοι δείξω. » Εἶτά φησιν ὡς περὶ παντὸς τοῦ ᾿Ισραὴλ, ὅτι Εἶπά σοι" Παῖς μου εἴ. Πρωτότοκος γὰρ ὠνόμασται. Γέγονε δὲ καὶ ἀπόλεκτο;, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ οὐκ ἐγχατελήφθη παρὰ Θεοῦ, Ἥκουσε " Μὴ φοθοῦ, καὶ προσέτι τὸ, Μὴ πλανῶ. Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι ὁ Θεός σου ὁ ἐνισχύσας σε. ᾿Εδιδάσκετο γὰρ διὰ τοῦ νόμον, ὅτι Θεὸς εἷς ἐστι, καὶ Κύριος εἷς, χοὶ αὐτῷ χρὴ μόνον λατρεύειν, καὶ ὅτι βεδοήθηται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς αὐτοῦ δεξιᾶς, ὅς ἐστι δημιουργὸς αὑτοῦ δύναμις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ Υἱός. Καὶ ἀσφαλὴς αὐτοῦ γέγονε, καὶ κρείττων πάσης ἐπιδουλῆς. Νενίκηκε γὰρ ἔθνη, καὶ χεχληρονόμηχε τὴν γῆν αὐτῶν ἐκείνων. Ἰδοὺ ἐντραπήσονται, καὶ αἱσχυγθήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοί σοι. Ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ὄντες, καὶ ἀπολοῦνται πάντες οἱ ἀντίδικοί σου.
(an Sy de, Israēl, pais mou, Iakōd, hon exelexamēn, sperma Adraam, hon ēgapēsa, hou anteladomēn ap᾿ akrōn tēs gēs. kai ek tōn skopiōn autēs hechaïlesa se, kai eipa soi" Pais mou ei, ex- 6lexamēn se, kai ouk enkatelipon se. Mē phodou. Meta sou gar eimi. Mē planō. Egō gar eimi ho Theeis sou ho enischysas se, kai edoēthēsa soi, kai ēsphalisamēn se tę̄ dexią tę̄ dikaią mou. Mystagōgēsas eu mala tous ex ethnōn, kai eidenai … parascheuasas hoti kai Theos esti kai tōn holōn dē- ē miourgos, hautǭ te hypeikei ta panta kai tois theiois hautou neumasi, kai gegonasin en archais, kai pros to einai parenēnegmena pepēgen en kalǭ, kai achlonēton echei diamonēn, paratharsynei loipon anankaiōs tous tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn hierourgous, di᾽ hōn emellon ton tēs katēchēseōs poieisthai logon tois ex ethnōn. ᾿Apophainei de hautous sophous kai eutolmotatous, kai tēs tōn hagiōn paterōn aretēs apopherei pros anamnēsin, kai tēn eis autous genomenēn agapēn eidenai bouletai. Tautę̄toi phēsi Sy de, Israēl, pais mou, Iachōd, hon exelexamēn, sperma ᾿Doraam, hon hēgapēsa. Iachōod de kai Israēl, kai sperma to ᾿Adraam tou ēgapēmenou, eien an ouk heteroi parage tous ex Israēl pisteusantas eis Christon, hōn hoionei tines aparchē … nesthai, kai hēgapę̄sthchi phēti tous pateras, mononouchi legōn" Hoi ek rhizēs eugenou?, kai tēs houtō tetimēmenēs kai ēgapēmenēs par᾽ emou, hoi ex haimatos ᾿Adraam, tēs patrǭas aretēs zēloute tēn euphēmian, thesthai gs mēn tou 'lyraam phēsi, kalesai te ap᾽ akrōn tēs gēs auton, ētoi ek tōn schopiōn autēs, dia toi to porrhōthen kai ek gēs Chaldaiōn metachechlę̄sthai pros tēn Ioudaian. ᾿Achēchoe gar Theou legontos " «Exelthe ek tēs gēs son, kai ek tēs syngeneias sou, kai ek tou oichou tou patros sou, kai deuro eis tēn gēn, hēn an soi deixō. » Eita phēsin hōs peri pantos tou ᾿Israēl, hoti Eipa soi" Pais mou ei. Prōtotokos gar ōnomastai. Gegone de kai apolekto?, hōs ephēn, kai ouk enchatelēphthē para Theou, Hēkouse " Mē phothou, kai proseti to, Mē planō. Egō gar eimi ho Theos sou ho enischysas se. ᾿Edidasketo gar dia tou nomon, hoti Theos heis esti, kai Kyrios heis, choi autǭ chrē monon latreuein, kai hoti bedoēthētai par᾽ autou kai dia tēs autou dexias, hos esti dēmiourgos hautou dynamis, tout᾽ estin, ho Huios. Kai asphalēs autou gegone, kai kreittōn pasēs epidoulēs. Nenikēke gar ethnē, kai chechlēronomēche tēn gēn autōn ekeinōn. Idou entrapēsontai, kai haischygthēsontai pantes hoi antikeimenoi soi. Esontai gar hōs ouk ontes, kai apolountai pantes hoi antidikoi sou.
“But you, Israel, my servant, Jacob, whom I chose, seed of Abraham, whom I loved, whom I took hold of from the ends of the earth, and from its lookouts I called you, and said to you: You are my servant; I chose you, and I did not forsake you. Do not fear, for I am with you. Do not go astray, for I am your God, who strengthened you; and I helped you and made you secure with my righteous right hand.”
Having very well initiated those from the nations, and prepared them to know … that he is God and Creator of all, and that all things yield to him and to his divine nods, and came into being in the beginning, and, brought into being, are firmly fixed and have unshaken permanence, he then necessarily encourages the ministers of the evangelical oracles, through whom the word of catechesis was to be given to those from the nations. He shows them wise and most daring, brings to their remembrance the virtue of the holy fathers, and wishes them to know the love shown toward them. Therefore he says: “But you, Israel, my servant, Jacob, whom I chose, seed of Abraham, whom I loved.” Jacob and Israel and the seed of Abraham the beloved would be none other than those from Israel who believed in Christ, of whom, as it were, a firstfruits … , and says that the fathers were loved, all but saying: You who are of a noble root, so honoured and loved by me, you of the blood of Abraham, emulate the good repute of your ancestral virtue. And he says that he took hold of Abraham and called him from the ends of the earth, or from its lookouts, because he was called over from afar, from the land of the Chaldeans, to Judea. For he heard God saying: “Go out from your land and from your kindred and from your father's house, and come into the land that I will show you.” Then he says, as about all Israel: “I said to you: You are my servant.” For he was named firstborn. And he was chosen, as I said, and was not forsaken by God. He heard, “Do not fear,” and in addition, “Do not go astray; for I am your God, who strengthened you.” For he was taught through the law that God is one and Lord one, and that he alone must be served; and that he was helped by him and by his right hand, which is his creative power, that is, the Son. And he became secure and stronger than every plot. For he conquered nations and inherited the land of those very nations.
“Behold, all who oppose you will be put to shame and disgraced; for they will be as though they were not, and all your adversaries will perish.”
3.5.12PG 70
Ζητήσεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ εὑρήσεις τοὺς ἀγθρώπους, οἱ παροιγήσουσιν εἰς σέ. “Ἔσονται γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ὄντες καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται οἱ ἀντιπολεμοῦντές σοι, ὅτι ἐγὼ ὁ Θεός σου ὁ κρατῶν τῆς δεξιᾶς σου, ὁ λέγων σοι" Μὴ φοξοῦ, σκώληξ Ιακὼδ, στὸς Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Εγὼ ἐδοήθησά σοι, λέγει ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ λυτρούμενός σε ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1, καὶ αἷνετὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶγας. ᾿Απόδοσις καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἀνωτέρω. Σὺ γὰρ, Ἰσραὴλ, παῖς μου, φησὶ, καὶ Ἰαχὼδ, ὃν ἐξελεξάθήσονται, καὶ ἐντραπήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοί σου. Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ γεγόνασι κατὰ καιροὺς, οἵ καὶ τοῖς σωτηρίοις χηρύγμασι τὰ ἐκ τῆς αὐτῶν γόνασιν ὡς οὐδὲν, καὶ ἀπολώλασιν οἱ τῆς εὐπεθδείας ἀντίδικοι, Τὸ γὰρ ἀντιπράττειν τοῖς ἱερουργοῖς τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος εἴη ἂν ἕτερον οὐδὲν πλὴν ὅτι τὲ ται τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀλλὰ ζητήσεις αὐτοὺ;, καὶ οὗ μὴ εὕρῃς τοὺς εἰς σὲ πεπαρῳνηχότας, “σονται γὰρ ὡς οὐκ ὄντες. Καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ μακαρίου Δαδὶδ ὑμνούμενον' « Εἶδον ἀσεδῇ ὑπερυψούμενον, καὶ ἐπαιρόμενον ὡς τὰς κέδρους τοῦ Λιδάνου, καὶ παρῆλθον, καὶ ἰδοὺ οὐκ ἧν᾽ καὶ ἐζήῆτῆσα αὑτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εὑρέθη ὁ τόπος αὑτοῦ. » Κατεπαίρονται μὲν γὰρ πολλοὶ τῶν τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων τῆς τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν ἡλικίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὀλόῤῥιζοι ἐκ γῆς ὀλοῦνται, καθά φῆσι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν. Καὶ οἱ φρονοῦντες τὰ ὑψηλὰ, δεινὴν καὶ … ὑψηλὸν ποιεῖ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ἰοἶχον, ζητεῖ συντριδήν. » Οὐκηῦν οὐκ ἔσονται, φησὶν, οἱ ἀντιπολεμοῦντές σε καὶ οὐ δὴ πού φησιν, ὅτι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ἀντιστήσεται μὲν οὐδείς. Ὑπάρξει δὲ πάντως τὸ λαμπρᾶς ἱέναι γαλήνης. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθές. Μυρίοι γὰρ ὅσοι πεπολεμήχασιν αὑτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ εὑρεθεῖεν ὡς ὑπάρχοντες, ταπεινούμενοι δηλονότι, καὶ τοῖς τῆς εὐανδρίαν ἀναχομίζει αὐτοὺς λέγων: Ἐγὼ ὁ Θεός σον ὁ κρατῶν τῆς δεξιᾶς σου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ ἀντιλαμδανόμενός σου, καὶ ἀποφαίνων κρείττονα παντὸς πειρασμοῦ: Ἐγὼ ὁ λέγων σοι, Μὴ φοθοῦ, ὀλιγοστὸς Ἰσραήλ, Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ πρός γε τὴν τῶν πολεμούντων πληθὺν, ἤτοι τὰς δυναστείας, ὀλιγοστὸς ἦν παντελῶς ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐ σύμπαν φημὶ τὸ ἔθνος, ἀλλὰ τοὺς πρὸς αὐτοῦ ληφθέντας εἰς ἀποστολήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν ὁ σώζων αὐτοὺς μέγας ἰσχυρὸς καὶ κραταιὸς εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, ἄμαχον ἔχων τὴν χεῖρα. ΔΛυτρουμένου γὰρ Θεοῦ τίς ὁ κακῶσαι δυνάμενος; Ἰδοὺ ἐποίησά σε ὡς τροχοὺς ἁμάξης, ἀλοῦνὄρη, καὶ.λεπτυνεῖς βουνοὺς, καὶ ὡς χοῦν θήσεις, καὶ λιχμήσεις, καὶ ἄνεμος 1ζήψετωι αὐτοὺς, καὶ Αἰγυπτίων μὲν παῖδες συνενεγχόντες ἐξ ἀγρῶν ἐπὶ τὴν ἅλωνα δράγματα, εἶτα βοῦς ἐπαφιέντες τοῖς, καὶ ἐν κύκλῳ περιχομίζοντες «αἷς χηλαῖς τοὺς ἀστάχους. Διακχρίνουσι δὲ καὶ διιστῶσι τῶν ἀχύρων σῖτον, οἵ γε μὴν ἐν ἑτέραις πόλεσι καὶ χώραις ἁμάξαις χρώμενοι καὶ τροχοῖς ροειδέσιν. Αὐτὸ δὴ τουτὶ μεμελετήκασι κατορθοῦν.
Zētēseis autous, kai ouk heurēseis tous agthrōpous, hoi paroigēsousin eis se. “Esontai gar hōs ouk ontes kai ouk esontai hoi antipolemountes soi, hoti egō ho Theos sou ho kratōn tēs dexias sou, ho legōn soi" Mē phoxou, skōlēx Iakōd, stos Israēl. ᾿Egō edoēthēsa soi, legei ho Theos, ho lytroumenos se ho hagios tou Israē.1, kai hainetos eis tous aiōgas. ᾿Apodosis kai tauta tois anōterō. Sy gar, Israēl, pais mou, phēsi, kai Iachōd, hon exelexathēsontai, kai entrapēsontai pantes hoi antikeimenoi sou. Pleistoi men gar gegonasi kata kairous, hoi kai tois sōtēriois chērygmasi ta ek tēs autōn gonasin hōs ouden, kai apolōlasin hoi tēs eupethdeias antidikoi, To gar antiprattein tois hierourgois tou theiou kērygmatos eiē an heteron ouden plēn hoti te tai toinyn, phēsin, alla zētēseis autou?, kai hou mē heurę̄s tous eis se peparǭnēchotas, “sontai gar hōs ouk ontes. Kai touto esti to dia phōnēs tou makariou Dadid hymnoumenon' « Eidon asedę̄ hyperypsoumenon, kai epairomenon hōs tas kedrous tou Lidanou, kai parēlthon, kai idou ouk hēn᾽ kai ezēētēsa hauton, kai ouk heurethē ho topos hautou. » Katepairontai men gar polloi tōn ta hypsēla phronein eiōthotōn tēs tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn hēlikias. ᾿All᾽ olorrhizoi ek gēs olountai, katha phēsi to Gramma to hieron. Kai hoi phronountes ta hypsēla, deinēn kai … hypsēlon poiei ton heautou ioichon, zētei syntridēn. » Oukēun ouk esontai, phēsin, hoi antipolemountes se kai ou dē pou phēsin, hoti tois hagiois apostolois antistēsetai men oudeis. Hyparxei de pantōs to lampras hienai galēnēs. Ou gar estin alēthes. Myrioi gar hosoi pepolemēchasin hautois, all᾽ oude heuretheien hōs hyparchontes, tapeinoumenoi dēlonoti, kai tois tēs euandrian anachomizei autous legōn: Egō ho Theos son ho kratōn tēs dexias sou, tout᾽ estin, ho antilamdanomenos sou, kai apophainōn kreittona pantos peirasmou: Egō ho legōn soi, Mē phothou, oligostos Israēl, Hoson men gar pros ge tēn tōn polemountōn plēthyn, ētoi tas dynasteias, oligostos ēn pantelōs ho Israēl, kai ou sympan phēmi to ethnos, alla tous pros autou lēphthentas eis apostolēn. ᾿All᾽ ēn ho sōzōn autous megas ischyros kai krataios eis epikourian, amachon echōn tēn cheira. DLytroumenou gar Theou tis ho kakōsai dynamenos? Idou epoiēsa se hōs trochous hamaxēs, alounorē, kai.leptyneis bounous, kai hōs choun thēseis, kai lichmēseis, kai anemos 1zēpsetōi autous, kai Aigyptiōn men paides synenenchontes ex agrōn epi tēn halōna dragmata, eita bous epaphientes tois, kai en kyklǭ perichomizontes «hais chēlais tous astachous. Diakchrinousi de kai diistōsi tōn achyrōn siton, hoi ge mēn en heterais polesi kai chōrais hamaxais chrōmenoi kai trochois roeidesin. Auto dē touti memeletēkasi katorthoun.
“You will seek them and will not find the men who will act insolently against you. For those who war against you will be as though they were not, and will not be. For I am your God, who holds your right hand, who says to you: Do not fear, worm Jacob, … Israel. I helped you, says God, who redeems you, the Holy One of Israel, and praised for ever.”
These too are the completion of what was said above. For you, Israel, my servant, he says, and Jacob, whom I chose, … all who oppose you will be [put to shame] and disgraced. For very many have arisen at various times who … the saving proclamations … as nothing, and the adversaries of godliness have perished. For to act against the ministers of the divine preaching would be nothing other than … So, he says, … but you will seek them and will not find those who acted insolently against you, for they will be as though they were not. And this is what is sung through the voice of blessed David: “I saw the ungodly exalted and lifted up like the cedars of Lebanon; and I passed by, and behold, he was not; and I sought him, and his place was not found.” For many of those used to high thoughts rise up against the company of the holy initiators into the mysteries; but they will be destroyed root and all from the earth, as the sacred Writing says. And those who think high things … terrible … “he who makes his own house high seeks destruction.” So those who war against you will not be, he says. And he certainly does not say that no one will stand against the holy apostles and that they will in every way go in bright calm; for that is not true. For countless have warred against them, but they would not be found as existing, plainly being humbled and … He brings them back to manliness, saying: “I am your God, who holds your right hand,” that is, who helps you and shows you stronger than every temptation: “I who say to you, Do not fear, small Israel.” For compared with the multitude of those who war against them, or with the powers, Israel was very small — and I do not mean the whole nation, but those taken by him for the apostolate. But the one who saved them was great, strong, and mighty to help, having an invincible hand. For when God redeems, who is able to harm?
“Behold, I have made you like the wheels of a wagon threshing … mountains, and you will grind hills, and make them like dust, and winnow them, and the wind will take them …”
The children of the Egyptians, having brought sheaves from the fields to the threshing floor, then set oxen on them and drive them round in a circle, [crushing] the ears with their hooves; and they separate and divide the grain from the chaff. And those in other cities and countries, using wagons and saw-toothed wheels, have practised accomplishing this very thing.
3.5.13PG 70
Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὦ Ἰσραὴλ, πεποίηκά σε ὡς Καὶ τί τὸ ἁλοώμενον; ἄσταχυς ἄρα καὶ σῖτος, καὶ τὰ ἐξ ἀγρῶν εἰς ἅλω συμπεφυρμένα; Οὐδαμῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὄρη, καὶ βουνοί. Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οἱ τοιοίδε πάλιν; Πρῶτον μὲν αἱ πονηραί τε καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεῖς. Δέδωκε γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων, καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ. Εἶτα παρειχάζειν ἔοικεν ὄρεσι καὶ βουνοῖς τοὺς ὑψηλὰ φρονεῖν εἰωθότας, καὶ ὑπἐρογκον ἔχοντας φρόνημα, ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένους, καὶ ἐν δυναστείαις ὄντας κοσμικαῖς, καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖ;, κατεξανιστάντες ἑαυτοὺς, καὶ δίκην ὁρῶν τεῖς ἀποφαίνειν τὴν ὁδὸν, τὴν ἐπέ γε, φημὶ, τῷ χρόνῳ πληροῦν τῆς ἀποστολῆς τὸν δρόμον. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ τοὺς οὕτως ὄντας, φησὶ, λεπτυνεῖς, ἀχύρων δίκην ἀναπτῆνᾶι παρασχευάσεις ταῖς τῶν ἀνέμων αὔραις διασχιδναμένους, καὶ οἷον καταιγίδα διδοὺς, ὥστε διασπείρειν αὐτούς. Βαδιοῦνται γὰρ οὕτω πρὸς τὸ μηδέν. Σὺ δὲ εὐφρανθήσῃ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις, Καὶ ἀγαλλιάσονται οἱ πτωχοὶ, καὶ οἱ ἐνδεεῖς. Ζητήσουσι γὰρ ὕδωρ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται " καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς δίψης ἐξηράνθη. ᾿Εγώ εἶμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ἐγὼ ἐπακούσομαι ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴ.1, καὶ οὐκ Οἱ μὲν οὖν ἐχθροὶ τοῦ θείου κηρύγματος, καὶ τὴν ται πρὸς ἀπώλειαν. Εὐφρανθήσῃ δὲ σὺ ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, Ἰσραὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐντρυφήσεις ὅταν ἴδῃς πολλοὺς γεγονότας ἁγίους, καὶ ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ τεταγμένους. « Οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αδραὰμ, πάντες τέχνα, ἀλλὰ τὰ πέχνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα. » Ὅτι δὲ καίρειν ἦν ἔθος, καὶ ἐπιγάννυσθαι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰωθόσιν εὐδοκιμεῖν, διὰ πίστεως δηλονότι τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν, σαφηνιεῖ καὶ ὁ Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλων αὐτοῖς, καὶ λέγων " ε Χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου. » Καὶ ἕχαστον δὲ τῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν τὸν αὖτὸν διακεῖσθαι τρόπον φαίην ἂν ἔγωγε, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Θυμηδίας γὰρ τῆς ἀνωτάτω πρόφασις ἣν αὐτοῖς ἢ τῶν πλανωμένων ἐπιστροφὴ, καὶ τῶν οὐκ εἰδότων τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἡ πρὸς τὸ ἄμεινον ἀνακομιδή. Εὐφρανθήσῃ τοίνυν ἐν τοῖς ἁγίοις, Ἰσραήλ. Τίνες δὲ οὗτοι διαδείχνυσι, λέγων" ᾿Αγαλλιάσονται οἱ πτωχοὶ καὶ ἐνδεεῖς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἔθνη. Ἦσαν γὰρ ἐν ἐνδείᾳ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ ἀμέτοχοι παντελὼῶς τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ χαρισμάτων. Τοὺς γὰρ ὅλως ἀγνοοῦντας αὐτὸν ἀμοιρεῖν ἀνάγκη τῶν εἰς ἀρετὴν αὐχημάτων. Οἱ πτωχοὶ τοιγαροῦν καὶ οἱ ἐνδεεῖ, ἀγαλλιάσονται. Πῶς, ἣ τίνα τρόπον; Ζητήσοισι γὰρ ὕδωρ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσται, φησὶ, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τῆς δίψης ἐξηράνθη. Τὸ δὲ, ζητήσουσιν, ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐζήτησαν, ο φησίν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ εὑρήχασιν, ἡ γλῶσσα αὑτῶν ὑπὸ δίψης ἐξηράνθη. Γεγόνασι μὲν γὰρ καὶ παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι πολλοὶ φιλολόγοι τε καὶ φιλοζητηταὶ, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐρευνηταί " ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ καῦτα διδάσκειν εἰδώς. Οὐκ ἦν ὕδωρ τὸ ζωοποιόν.
Idou toinyn, phēsin, ō Israēl, pepoiēka se hōs Kai ti to haloōmenon? astachys ara kai sitos, kai ta ex agrōn eis halō sympephyrmena? Oudamōs, all᾽ orē, kai bounoi. Kai tines an eien hoi toioide palin? Prōton men hai ponērai te kai antikeimenai dynameis. Dedōke gar hēmin ho tōn holōn Sōtēr patein epanō opheōn, kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou echthrou. Eita pareichazein eoiken oresi kai bounois tous hypsēla phronein eiōthotas, kai hyperonkon echontas phronēma, hypsou te hērmenous, kai en dynasteiais ontas kosmikais, kai tois hagiois mystagōgoi?, katexanistantes heautous, kai dikēn horōn teis apophainein tēn hodon, tēn epe ge, phēmi, tǭ chronǭ plēroun tēs apostolēs ton dromon. ᾿Alla kai tous houtōs ontas, phēsi, leptyneis, achyrōn dikēn anaptēnai parascheuaseis tais tōn anemōn aurais diaschidnamenous, kai hoion kataigida didous, hōste diaspeirein autous. Badiountai gar houtō pros to mēden. Sy de euphranthēsę̄ epi tois hagiois, Kai agalliasontai hoi ptōchoi, kai hoi endeeis. Zētēsousi gar hydōr, kai ouk estai " kai hē glōssa autōn apo tēs dipsēs exēranthē. ᾿Egō eimi Kyrios ho Theos, egō epakousomai ho Theos Israē.1, kai ouk Hoi men oun echthroi tou theiou kērygmatos, kai tēn tai pros apōleian. Euphranthēsę̄ de sy en tois hagiois, Israēl, tout᾽ estin, entryphēseis hotan idę̄s pollous gegonotas hagious, kai en huiois Israēl tetagmenous. « Ou gar pantes hoi ex Israēl, houtoi Israēl, oud᾽ hoti eisi sperma ᾿Adraam, pantes techna, alla ta pechna tēs epangelias logizetai eis sperma. » Hoti de kairein ēn ethos, kai epigannysthai tois hagiois apostolois epi tois eiōthosin eudokimein, dia pisteōs dēlonoti tēs eis Christon, saphēniei kai ho Paulos epistellōn autois, kai legōn " e Chara kai stephanos mou. » Kai hechaston de tōn hagiōn mathētōn ton auton diakeisthai tropon phaiēn an egōge, kai mala eikotōs. Thymēdias gar tēs anōtatō prophasis hēn autois ē tōn planōmenōn epistrophē, kai tōn ouk eidotōn tēn alētheian hē pros to ameinon anakomidē. Euphranthēsę̄ toinyn en tois hagiois, Israēl. Tines de houtoi diadeichnysi, legōn" ᾿Agalliasontai hoi ptōchoi kai endeeis, tout᾽ esti, ta ethnē. Ēsan gar en endeią pantos agathou, kai ametochoi pantelōōs tōn para Theou charismatōn. Tous gar holōs agnoountas auton amoirein anankē tōn eis aretēn auchēmatōn. Hoi ptōchoi toigaroun kai hoi endeei, agalliasontai. Pōs, hē tina tropon? Zētēsoisi gar hydōr, kai ouk estai, phēsi, kai hē glōssa autōn apo tēs dipsēs exēranthē. To de, zētēsousin, en toutois, anti tou, ezētēsan, o phēsin. Epeidē de ouk heurēchasin, hē glōssa hautōn hypo dipsēs exēranthē. Gegonasi men gar kai par᾽ Hellēsi polloi philologoi te kai philozētētai, kai tēs alētheias ereunētai " all᾽ ouk ēn par᾽ autois ho kauta didaskein eidōs. Ouk ēn hydōr to zōopoion.
Behold, then, he says, O Israel, I have made you like … And what is threshed? Ears and grain, and what is heaped together from the fields on the threshing floor? Not at all, but mountains and hills. And who, again, would these be? First, the evil and opposing powers. For the Saviour of all has given us to tread upon serpents and scorpions and over all the power of the enemy. Then he seems to compare to mountains and hills those used to thinking high things and having a swollen mind, raised on high and set in worldly powers, who rise up against the holy initiators into the mysteries and, like mountains, … to make impassable the way, I mean, for completing in time the course of the apostolate. But those who are such, he says, you will grind, and make them fly up like chaff, scattered by the breezes of the winds, giving as it were a whirlwind to scatter them. For so they will go to nothing.
“But you will rejoice in the holy ones. And the poor and the needy will exult. For they will seek water, and there will be none; and their tongue was dried up from thirst. I am the Lord God; I will hear, the God of Israel, and I will not …”
The enemies, then, of the divine preaching and the … to destruction. But you will rejoice in the holy ones, Israel, that is, you will delight when you see many become holy and ranked among the sons of Israel. “For not all who are of Israel are Israel, nor because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children; but the children of the promise are counted as seed.” And that it was the custom of the holy apostles to rejoice and be glad over those who were approved, plainly through faith in Christ, Paul too will make clear, writing to them and saying: “My joy and crown.” And I would say, very fittingly, that each of the holy disciples was disposed in the same way. For the conversion of those astray, and the bringing of those who did not know the truth to what is better, was the occasion of the highest delight to them. So you will rejoice in the holy ones, Israel. And who these are he shows, saying: “The poor and needy will exult,” that is, the nations. For they were in want of every good and wholly without share in the gifts from God; for those who do not know him at all must lack the boasts of virtue. So the poor and the needy will exult. How, or in what way? For they will seek water, he says, and there will be none, and their tongue was dried up from thirst. “They will seek” here stands for “they sought.” And since they did not find, their tongue was dried up by thirst. For among the Greeks too there were many lovers of learning, lovers of inquiry, and searchers for the truth; but there was among them no one who knew how to teach these things. There was not the life-giving water.
3.5.14PG 70
Οὐκ ἦν ὁ χαταχορέσαι δυνάμενος τοῖς εἰς ἀλήθειαν δόγμασι τοὺς ἐρῶντας αὐτῆς. Ἐξηράνθη τοίνυν ἡ Ὑλῶσσα αὑτῶν ὑπὸ δίψης. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγὼ ὑπακούσομαι αὐτῶν, φησὶν ὁ Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐκ ἐγχαταλείψω αὐτούς. Κατηλέησε γὰρ τὴν τῶν πλανωμένων πληθὺν, καὶ οὐκ ἀφῆκεν αὐτὴν ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τῶν ἄνωθεν χαρισμάτων, ἐνέπλησε δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ τίνα δὴ τρόπον, διὰ τῶν ἐφεξῆς εὖ μάλα διατρανοῖ. Ἀ.11᾽ ἀγοίξω ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων ποταμοὺς, καὶ ἐν μέσῳ τῶν πεδίων πηγάς " ποιήσω τὴν ἔρημον εἰς Ὁ ἔλη, καὶ τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν ἐν ὑδραγωγοῖς. Θήσω εἰς τὴν ἄγυδρον γῆν κέδρον, καὶ πύξον, καὶ ἴδωσι καὶ γνῶσι, καὶ ἐνγοηθῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστῶγται ἅμα, ὅτι χεὶρ Κυρίου ἐποίησε ταῦτα πάντα, καὶ ὁ ἅγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1 κατέδειξε. "Ἔρημόν τε καὶ ἄνυδρον εἶναί φησι τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν χώραν. “Ἔρημον μὲν διάτοι τὸ ἐψιλῶσθαι τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ φυτῶν ἐρήμην εἶναι τῶν εὐθαλεστάτων, νοητῶν δὲ δηλονότι" ἀκάνθης δὲ μόνης ὁρᾶσθαι τροφὸν, καὶ ξύλων ἀγρίων μητέρα, καὶ ὅσα πυρὶ πρὸς τὸ δαπανᾶσθαι χρήσιμον. Ταῦτα τὰ ἔθνη ποτὲ ἐχαρποφόρει, ἀλλὰ τοῖς πάλαι δεδιψηχόσι φησίν ᾿Ανοίξω μὲν ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων ποταμοὺς, ἄνδρας ἀγίους δηλονότι τοὺς τὸν θεῖον, καὶ ἄνωθεν χαταπλουτήσαντας λόγον, καὶ ποταμίων ναμάτων δίκην τοῖς διψῶσιν ἐχχέοντας, καὶ οἷον ἀναπηγάζοντας. Ὥστε καὶ τὴν ἔρημον ποτὲ μεταδαλοῦσαν τὴν ὄψιν ἕλη φαίνεσθαι, καὶ δρυμοὺς, καὶ γῆν τὴν διψῶσαν ἐν ὑδραγωγοῖς. Ὑδραγωγοὶ δὲ πάλιν εἶεν ἂν οἱ κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ ἐν ἑκάστῃ χώρᾳ τε καὶ πόλει γεγονότες μυσταγωγοὶ, καὶ διδάσκαλοι τῶν Ἐκκλησιῶν" οἱ καθάπερ ἐκ πηγῶν τε καὶ ποταμῶν τῶν τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς εἰς νοῦν καὶ καρδίαν εἰσηιχισάμένοι λόγον καὶ εἰς ἑτέρους αὑτὸν μεθιστᾶσιν, οἷά στάτους. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἡ ἔρημος εἰς ἕλη μεταστήσεται, καὶ ποίων ἔσται ξύλων τροφὸς, διδάσκει λέγων" ε θήσω εἰς τὴν ἄνυδρον γῆν χέδρον, καὶ πύξον, καὶ μυρσίνην, καὶ χυπάρισσον, καὶ λεύκην.» Ταῦτα δὲ πάντα ἐστὶν εὐώδη καὶ ἄσηπτα ξύλα. Πρόσεστι δὲ τοῖς ἁγίοις, καὶ τὸ εὔοσμον, νοητῶς δὲ διὰ πολιτείας εὐαγοῦς" καὶ τό γε μὴ χαταφθείρεσθαι χαθιεμένους ἐχλύτους εἰς ἐπιθυμίας κοσμικὰς, ἑστάναι ταῖς ἐπικουρίαις. Ὑποστηρίζει γὰρ τοὺς δικαίους ὁ Κύριος, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἔδονται δὲ, φησὶ, ποταμοὶ, καὶ πηγαὶ καὶ ὑδραγωγοὶ, καὶ ἐν ὄρεσι καὶ πεδίοις, καὶ οἷον πανταχοῦ. Ἔσται δὲ καὶ ἔρημος εἰς ἕλη, ἵνα οἱ καλούμενοι διὰ πίστεως καὶ αὐταῖς ὄψεσιν ἴδωσιν, ἐπιγνῶσι δὲ καὶ δι᾽ ἐννοιῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ δὴ καὶ … μάθοιεν ἐκ τῆς τῶν γεγονότων μεγαλουργίας, καὶ ἀδοχήτον μεταδολῆής, ὅτι δὴ μὴ ἀπλῶς μηδὲ αὐτομάτως τὰ οὕτω μεγάλα καὶ διαθόητα κατορθοῦσθαι φιλεῖ, Κατέδειξε γὰρ μᾶλλον αὐτὰ χεὶρ Κυρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δύναμίς τε καὶ ἐξουσία θεοπρεπὴς, ἤγουν ὁ Υἱὸς, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα, γέγονέ τε ἤδη, καὶ τεθαυματούργηται παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός. Οὐ τὰρ ψευδώνυμοι θεοὶ, οὔτε μὴν στοιχεῖα κοσμικά " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὁ νομισθεὶς εἶναι Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, γέγονεν αὐτῷ ἐργάτης, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἽΛγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ κατέδειξεν.
Ouk ēn ho chatachoresai dynamenos tois eis alētheian dogmasi tous erōntas autēs. Exēranthē toinyn hē Hylōssa hautōn hypo dipsēs. ᾿All᾽ egō hypakousomai autōn, phēsin ho Theos Israēl, kai ouk enchataleipsō autous. Katēleēse gar tēn tōn planōmenōn plēthyn, kai ouk aphēken autēn en endeią tōn anōthen charismatōn, eneplēse de mallon, kai tina dē tropon, dia tōn ephexēs eu mala diatranoi. A.11᾽ agoixō epi tōn oreōn potamous, kai en mesǭ tōn pediōn pēgas " poiēsō tēn erēmon eis Ho elē, kai tēn dipsōsan gēn en hydragōgois. Thēsō eis tēn agydron gēn kedron, kai pyxon, kai idōsi kai gnōsi, kai engoēthōsi, kai epistōgtai hama, hoti cheir Kyriou epoiēse tauta panta, kai ho hagios tou Israē.1 katedeixe. "Erēmon te kai anydron einai phēsi tēn tōn ethnōn chōran. “Erēmon men diatoi to epsilōsthai tropon tina, kai phytōn erēmēn einai tōn euthalestatōn, noētōn de dēlonoti" akanthēs de monēs horasthai trophon, kai xylōn agriōn mētera, kai hosa pyri pros to dapanasthai chrēsimon. Tauta ta ethnē pote echarpophorei, alla tois palai dedipsēchosi phēsin ᾿Anoixō men epi tōn oreōn potamous, andras agious dēlonoti tous ton theion, kai anōthen chataploutēsantas logon, kai potamiōn namatōn dikēn tois dipsōsin echcheontas, kai hoion anapēgazontas. Hōste kai tēn erēmon pote metadalousan tēn opsin helē phainesthai, kai drymous, kai gēn tēn dipsōsan en hydragōgois. Hydragōgoi de palin eien an hoi kata kairous kai en hekastę̄ chōrą te kai polei gegonotes mystagōgoi, kai didaskaloi tōn Ekklēsiōn" hoi kathaper ek pēgōn te kai potamōn tōn tēs theopneustou Graphēs eis noun kai kardian eisēichisamenoi logon kai eis heterous hauton methistasin, hoia statous. Tina de tropon hē erēmos eis helē metastēsetai, kai poiōn estai xylōn trophos, didaskei legōn" e thēsō eis tēn anydron gēn chedron, kai pyxon, kai myrsinēn, kai chyparisson, kai leukēn.» Tauta de panta estin euōdē kai asēpta xyla. Prosesti de tois hagiois, kai to euosmon, noētōs de dia politeias euagous" kai to ge mē chataphtheiresthai chathiemenous echlytous eis epithymias kosmikas, hestanai tais epikouriais. Hypostērizei gar tous dikaious ho Kyrios, katha gegraptai. Edontai de, phēsi, potamoi, kai pēgai kai hydragōgoi, kai en oresi kai pediois, kai hoion pantachou. Estai de kai erēmos eis helē, hina hoi kaloumenoi dia pisteōs kai autais opsesin idōsin, epignōsi de kai di᾽ ennoiōn agathōn, kai dē kai … mathoien ek tēs tōn gegonotōn megalourgias, kai adochēton metadolēēs, hoti dē mē aplōs mēde automatōs ta houtō megala kai diathoēta katorthousthai philei, Katedeixe gar mallon auta cheir Kyriou, tout᾽ esti, dynamis te kai exousia theoprepēs, ēgoun ho Huios, di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta, gegone te ēdē, kai tethaumatourgētai para tou Patros. Ou tar pseudōnymoi theoi, oute mēn stoicheia kosmika " all᾽ oude ho nomistheis einai Theos tou aiōnos toutou, gegonen autǭ ergatēs, all᾽ ho HiLgios tou Israēl katedeixen.
There was no one able to satisfy with the doctrines of truth those who loved it. So their tongue was dried up by thirst. But I will hear them, says the God of Israel, and I will not forsake them. For he took pity on the multitude of those astray, and did not leave it in want of the gifts from above, but rather filled it; and in what manner, he declares very well in what follows.
“But I will open rivers on the mountains, and springs in the midst of the plains; I will make the desert into marshes, and the thirsty land into watercourses. I will set in the waterless land cedar and box … that they may see and know and consider and understand together that the hand of the Lord has done all these things, and the Holy One of Israel has displayed it.”
He says that the land of the nations is desert and waterless: desert, because it was, in a way, laid bare and empty of the most flourishing plants, plainly spiritual ones, and was seen as a nurse of thorns only, mother of wild trees and of such things as are useful to be consumed by fire. These the nations once bore as fruit; but to those who thirsted of old he says: I will open rivers on the mountains — plainly holy men, enriched with the divine word from above, who pour it out like river streams for the thirsty and, as it were, gush it forth; so that even the desert, once changing its appearance, appears as marshes and thickets, and the thirsty land in watercourses. Watercourses again would be those who at various times, in each country and city, were initiators into the mysteries and teachers of the churches, who, having drawn the word into mind and heart as from springs and rivers of the inspired Scripture, also pass it on to others, as … And in what way the desert will be changed into marshes, and of what trees it will be the nurse, he teaches, saying: “I will set in the waterless land cedar and box and myrtle and cypress and poplar.” These are all fragrant and incorruptible woods. And to the saints belong fragrance, spiritually, through a holy way of life, and not being corrupted by being let loose into worldly desires, but standing by [God's] help. For the Lord upholds the righteous, as it is written. And there will be, he says, rivers and springs and watercourses, both on mountains and on plains, and, as it were, everywhere. And the desert will become marshes, so that those called through faith may see with their very eyes, recognize through good thoughts, and indeed … learn from the grandeur of what happened and from the unexpected change that such great and famous things are not wont to be accomplished simply or of themselves. For the hand of the Lord displayed them, that is, the power and authority befitting God, or the Son, through whom all things and in whom all things have come to be and have been wrought wonderfully by the Father. For not the falsely named gods, nor the worldly elements, nor even he who was thought to be the god of this age was the worker of this; but the Holy One of Israel displayed it.
3.5.15PG 70
Ἑγγίζει ἡ κρίσις ὑμῶν, λέγει ὁ Θεός " ἤγγισων αἱ βου.λαὶ ὑμῶν, λέγει ὁ βασιμεὺς Τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν ὡς ἔσται κατὰ καιροὺς εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼ:, ὑποσχόμενός τε ποιήσειν τὴν ἔρημον εἰς ἕλη, καὶ τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν ἐν ὑδραγωγοῖς, τε, καὶ πύξῳ καὶ τοῖς ἑτέροις φυτοῖς χατάχομον ἀποφῆναι, καὶ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χεῖρα θαυμασθήσεσθαι λέγων, ὡς τῶν οὕτω μεγάλων δημιουργὸν, προσδιαλέγεται πάλιν τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων ποιηταῖς, καὶ τοῖς τὰ τοιάδε τεχνίταις, καί φησιν ἐγγὺς γενέσθαι τὴν κρίσιν αὐτῶν. Κρίσιν δέ φησιν, ἣ τὴν ὀφειλομένην κόλασιν αὐτῆς, ἤγουν τὴν αἰσχύνην, καὶ ἐντροπήν. Ὁσίᾳ γὰρ ψήφῳ Θεοῦ, καὶ δικαίῳ κρίματι χολασθεῖεν ἂν ὡς ἠποτηχότες τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ βουλὰς οὐκ ἀληθεῖς εἰσχεχομικότες. Ἐδίδαξαν γὰρ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς Ὶ δι γῆς τῷ ξύλῳ λέγειν" ε« Πατὴρ μου εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με. » Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ἐγγίσαι φησὶ τὰς βουλὰς αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς πέρας ἐλθεῖν, κατασείοντος τὴν πλάνην, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀμαθίας ἀχλὺν γχατασχεδαννύντος Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἑνὸς τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ὄντος, τῶν ψευδωνύμων δηλονότι, φαμέν' ἀλλὰ Κυρίον, καὶ Θεοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τοῦ βασιλέως Ἰακὼδ, «οὔτ᾽ ἔστι, τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Αποφέρει δὲ διὰ τούτων εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τῶν γεγονότων σημείων, ἐπὶ τῇ λυτρώσει τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, δι᾽ ὧν εὖ μάλα δια- Ὑινώσχεται τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ θεοπρεποῦς ἐξουσίας, ἣ ἀσυγχρίτου ὑπεροχῆς ἡ δύναμις. συμθήσεται, ἣ τὰ πρότερα τίνα ἣν" εἴπατε, καὶ ἐπιστήσομεν τὸν γοῦν, καὶ γγωσόμεθα, τί τὰ ἔσχατα, καὶ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα. Εἴπατε ἡμῖν, ἀναγγείλατε τὰ ἐπερχόμενα ἐπ' ἐσχάτου, καὶ γγωσόμεθα, ὅτι θεοί ἐστε. Εὖ ποιήσατε, καὶ καχώσατε, καὶ θαυμασόμεθω, καὶ ὀψόμεθα ἅμα, ὅτι πόθεν ἐστὲ ὑμεῖς, καὶ πόθεν ἡ ἐργασία ὑμῶν " ἐκ γῆς βδέλυγμα ἐξελέξαντο ὑμᾶς. Τῆς θείας τε, καὶ ἀποῤῥήτου δόξης ἴδιόν τε καὶ ἐξαίρετον τὸ πάντα μὲν εἰδέναι, ἀγνοεῖν δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν οὔτε τῶν προγεγονότων, οὔτε τῶν ἐνεστηχότων, ἣ τῶν ἐσομένων. Καὶ γοῦν δὴ [γρ. διὰ) μὲν ποῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως τὰ πρὸ τῆς συμπήξεως τοῦδε τοῦ κόσμον, καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἐναργῆ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς καθίστησι λέγων " ε« Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. Ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος, καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀδύσσου " »ν καὶ τὴν παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου ποίησιν ἀχριδέστατα διεξέρχεται. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ; Χριστὸς, ὁ πάλαι λαλήσας ἐκεῖνα διὰ Μωσέως, ἀπήγγείλεν ἡμῖν τὰ ἐν ἐσχάτοις " ὡς γὰρ ὁ αὑτοῦ φησι μαθητής " ε Καινοὺς οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καινὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν.ν Ἔστι δέ ἀκοῦσαι λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" « Μὴ ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ χρυδήσεταί τί; »-- « Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ζῶν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐναργὴς, καὶ τομώτερος μᾶλλον μακαίρας διστόμον, καὶ διικνούμενος ἄκρι μερισμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ πνεύματος, ἁρμῶν τε καὶ μυελῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι κτίσις ἀφανὴς ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, πάντα δὲ γυμνὰ, καὶ τετραχηλισμένα τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔστι Θεὸς, σώζει μὲν καὶ εὐεργετεῖ, καὶ ἀπάσης ἐμπίμπλησι θυμηδίας, πνευματικῆς δηλονότι, τοὺς δίκαις τοὺς καταφρονεῖν εἰωθότας, καὶ ἀγαθουργεῖν οὐκ ἀνεχομένους. ᾿Αλλὰ τῶν οὐδὲν ἕν γε τοῖς ἐκ λίθων πεποιημένοις κατίδοι τις ἄν. Τί γὰρ οἷδεν ἄψυχος ὕλη; Ἢ πῶς ἂν εὖ ποιήσειάν τινα, ἣ καὶ κακῶσαι δύναιντο τὰ μὴτε ἑαυτοῖς ἐπαμύναι δυνάμενα, λαθόντα δὲ παρ᾽ ἑτέρων καὶ τὸ ἑστάναι τε καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι μόνον; Ἡχέτωσαν τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ νομισθέντες παρ᾽ ὑμῖν εἶναι θεοί ἀπαγγειλάτωσαν ἃ συμθδήσεται, λεγέτωσαν τὰ πρότερα, καὶ τὰ ἔσχατα, καὶ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα. Γνωσόμεθα γὰρ τότε, φησὶν, ὅτι θεοί ἔστε. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ δύνασθε, φησὶν, ἀπηγγεῖλαι.
Hengizei hē krisis hymōn, legei ho Theos " ēngisōn hai bou.lai hymōn, legei ho basimeus Tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin hōs estai kata kairous eu mala dieirēchō:, hyposchomenos te poiēsein tēn erēmon eis helē, kai tēn dipsōsan gēn en hydragōgois, te, kai pyxǭ kai tois heterois phytois chatachomon apophēnai, kai tēn heautou cheira thaumasthēsesthai legōn, hōs tōn houtō megalōn dēmiourgon, prosdialegetai palin tois tōn eidōlōn poiētais, kai tois ta toiade technitais, kai phēsin engys genesthai tēn krisin autōn. Krisin de phēsin, hē tēn opheilomenēn kolasin autēs, ēgoun tēn aischynēn, kai entropēn. Hosią gar psēphǭ Theou, kai dikaiǭ krimati cholastheien an hōs ēpotēchotes tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai boulas ouk alētheis eischechomikotes. Edidaxan gar tous epi tēs I di gēs tǭ xylǭ legein" e« Patēr mou ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me. » Tautę̄toi kai engisai phēsi tas boulas autōn, tout᾽ estin, eis peras elthein, kataseiontos tēn planēn, kai tēn ek tēs amathias achlyn nchataschedannyntos Theou, kai ouk henos tōn par᾽ autōn ontos, tōn pseudōnymōn dēlonoti, phamen' alla Kyrion, kai Theou kata alētheian, kai tou basileōs Iakōd, «out᾽ esti, tōn ex haimatos Israēl. ᾿Apopherei de dia toutōn eis anamnēsin tōn gegonotōn sēmeiōn, epi tę̄ lytrōsei tōn ex Israēl, di᾽ hōn eu mala dia- Huinōschetai tēs enousēs autǭ theoprepous exousias, hē asynchritou hyperochēs hē dynamis. symthēsetai, hē ta protera tina hēn" eipate, kai epistēsomen ton goun, kai ngōsometha, ti ta eschata, kai ta eperchomena. Eipate hēmin, anangeilate ta eperchomena ep' eschatou, kai ngōsometha, hoti theoi este. Eu poiēsate, kai kachōsate, kai thaumasomethō, kai opsometha hama, hoti pothen este hymeis, kai pothen hē ergasia hymōn " ek gēs bdelygma exelexanto hymas. Tēs theias te, kai aporrhētou doxēs idion te kai exaireton to panta men eidenai, agnoein de pantelōs ouden oute tōn progegonotōn, oute tōn enestēchotōn, hē tōn esomenōn. Kai goun dē [gr. dia) men pou pansophou Mōseōs ta pro tēs sympēxeōs toude tou kosmon, kai ta en archais enargē tois epi tēs gēs kathistēsi legōn " e« En archę̄ epoiēsen ho theos ton ouranon kai tēn gēn. Hē de gē ēn aoratos kai akataskeuastos, kai skotos epanō tēs adyssou " »n kai tēn pantos tou kosmou poiēsin achridestata diexerchetai. ᾿Alla kai ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsou? Christos, ho palai lalēsas ekeina dia Mōseōs, apēngeilen hēmin ta en eschatois " hōs gar ho hautou phēsi mathētēs " e Kainous ouranous, kai kainēn gēn, kai ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen.n Esti de akousai legontos enargōs" « Mē ap᾽ emou chrydēsetai ti? »-- « Kai gar estin alēthōs zōn ho logos tou Theou, kai enargēs, kai tomōteros mallon makairas distomon, kai diiknoumenos akri merismou psychēs kai pneumatos, harmōn te kai myelōn, kai ouk esti ktisis aphanēs enōpion autou, panta de gymna, kai tetrachēlismena tois ophthalmois autou. » Epeidē de esti Theos, sōzei men kai euergetei, kai apasēs empimplēsi thymēdias, pneumatikēs dēlonoti, tous dikais tous kataphronein eiōthotas, kai agathourgein ouk anechomenous. ᾿Alla tōn ouden hen ge tois ek lithōn pepoiēmenois katidoi tis an. Ti gar hoiden apsychos hylē? Ē pōs an eu poiēseian tina, hē kai kakōsai dynainto ta mēte heautois epamynai dynamena, lathonta de par᾽ heterōn kai to hestanai te kai horasthai monon? Hēchetōsan toinyn, phēsin, hoi nomisthentes par᾽ hymin einai theoi apangeilatōsan ha symthdēsetai, legetōsan ta protera, kai ta eschata, kai ta eperchomena. Gnōsometha gar tote, phēsin, hoti theoi este. ᾿All᾽ ou dynasthe, phēsin, apēngeilai.
“Your judgment draws near, says God; your counsels have drawn near, says the king …”
Having said very well how the calling of the nations will come about in due time, having promised to make the desert into marshes and the thirsty land into watercourses, and to show it covered with … and box and the other plants, and saying that his own hand will be marvelled at as the maker of such great things, he again addresses the makers of idols and the craftsmen of such things, and says that their judgment has come near. By judgment he means either the punishment due to them, or shame and disgrace. For by a holy sentence of God and a just judgment they would be punished, as having deceived all under heaven and brought in counsels that are not true. For they taught those on earth to say to the wood, “You are my father,” and to the stone, “You gave birth to me.” Therefore he says that their counsels have drawn near, that is, have come to their end, God shaking down the error and scattering the mist of ignorance — not, we say, one of those among them, plainly the falsely named, but the Lord, God in truth, and the King of Jacob, that is, of those of the blood of Israel. Through this he brings to remembrance the signs that occurred at the redemption of those from Israel, through which the power of the God-befitting authority within him, or of his incomparable pre-eminence, is very well known.
“… what will happen, or say what the former things were, and we will apply our mind and know what the last things are and the things to come. Tell us, declare to us the things coming at the last, and we will know that you are gods. Do good and do harm, and we will marvel and see together where you are from and where your work is from: from the earth they have chosen you, an abomination.”
It is proper and peculiar to the divine and ineffable glory to know all things and to be wholly ignorant of nothing, whether of what came before, or what is present, or what will be. Indeed, through the all-wise Moses he makes plain to those on earth what was before the framing of this world and what was in the beginning, saying: “In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. And the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was over the abyss”; and he goes through the making of the whole world most precisely. And our Lord Jesus Christ, who of old spoke those things through Moses, announced to us the last things; for, as his disciple says: “We look for new heavens and a new earth, and his promises.” And one can hear him saying plainly: “Will anything be hidden from me?” — “For the word of God is truly living and active, and sharper than a two-edged sword, piercing to the division of soul and spirit, of joints and marrow; and there is no creature hidden before him, but all are naked and laid bare to his eyes.” And since he is God, he saves and does good and fills with all delight, plainly spiritual, … with penalties those used to despising and refusing to do good. But none of these could one see in things made of stones. For what does lifeless matter know? Or how could they do good to anyone, or be able to harm, things unable to defend even themselves, which have received from others only to stand and to be seen? Let them come, then, he says, those thought among you to be gods; let them announce what will happen; let them say the former things, the last things, and the things to come. For then we shall know, he says, that you are gods. But you cannot announce them, he says.
3.5.16PG 70
Οὐκοῦν κἂν εὖ ποιήσατε καὶ χαχώσατε. Εἰ δὲ τούτων δύνασθε δρᾷν οὐδὲν, λοιπὸν ὀψόμεθα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὔκολον ἰδεῖν, πόθεν ἐστὲ ὑμεῖς, καὶ πόθεν ἡ ἐργασία ὑμῶν " ἐστὲ γὰρ ἐκ γῆς βδέλυγμα πεποιημένον. Ἢ γὰρ ἐκ ξύλου φέρε εἰπεῖν τὸ εἴδωλον γένοιτ᾽ ἂν, ἣ λίθου λαμπροῦ καὶ ἐξειλεγμένου, ἤγουν ἐξ ἑτέρας ὕλης - ταῦτα ὃὲ πάντα ἐστὶν ἐκ γῆς. Δεῖ δὲ οἶμαι χαταθαυμάσαι τοὺς τῶν εἰδώλων προσκυνητὰς, εἰ μηδὲ ἐκεῖνο ἐγνώχασι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, τὸ, ὅπο: ποτὲ χαταλήξει τὰ πράγματα αὐτοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, ἣ προειρήκασιν ὡς αὐτοῖς τεμένεσι κατεμπρησθήτονται, κείσονται δὲ καὶ εἰς γέλωτα κατὰ καιροὺς καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς πάλαι πεπλανημένοις. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἤγειρα τὸν ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ τὸν ἀφ᾿ Ὁ μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων εἰδώλων ἑσμὸς, ἐπείπὲρ ἦσαν ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅτι μόνον ξύλα τε καὶ λίθοι, πεπλανήχασι τοὺς ἡπατημένους. ᾿Απήγγειλαν δὲ αὐτοῖς παντελῶς οὐδὲν ἣ τῶν πρώτων ἢ τῶν ἐσχάτων, οὔτε μὴν εὖ πεποιήκασί τινας, ἤγουν κακῶσαι δεδύνηνται. Ἐγὼ δὲ, φησὶν, ἐπείπερ ἀγαθός εἰμι Θεὸς, βεδούλημαι πάντας ἀνθρώπους σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. Σέσωχα τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἐν ἴσῳ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι κειμένους ἤγειρα πολλούς. Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι διδάσκει λέγων " Τὸν ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ τὸν ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν λαὸν τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν. Ὡ; γάρ τοι πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν νοτιωτάτην οὖσαν βορειοτέρα μᾶλλον ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὸν πρὸς ἀκτῖνα λαχοῦσα τόπον. Οὐκοῦν ὁ ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν, εἴη ἂν ὁ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸς, οἱ κέκληνται τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Χριστιανοὶ γὰρ ὠνομάσμεθα, καὶ ἐσμέν. Κατεχτήσατο γὰρ αἴματι τῷ ἰδίῳ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἡγοράσμεθα τιμῆς, καὶ ἐσμὲν οὐκ ἑαυτῶν. Εἷς γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. Τοιγάρτοι φαμὲν ὡς πρός γε τὸν ἑαυτῶν Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτήν " Κύριε, ἐκτὸς σοῦ ἄλλον οὐκ οἴδαμεν, τὸ ὄνομά σου ὀνομάζομεν. ν Κεκλήμεθα τοίνυν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς " Τοῖς δὲ δουλεύουσί μοι κληθήσεται ὄνομα καινὸν, ὃ εὐλογηθήσεται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Δοκεῖ δὲ, φησὶ, τὸν ἀφ᾽ ἡλίου ἀνατολῶν Χριστὸν εἶναι λέγειν, διά το: τὸ γεγράφθα: περὶ αὑτοῦ" «ε Ἰδοὺ ἀνὴρ, ᾿Ανατολὴ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. » Καὶ πάλιν, ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος " «Τίς ἐξήγειρεν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν δικαιοσυνήν; » « Γέγονε γὰρ ἡμῖν δικαιοσύνη Χριστὸς, ἁγιασμός τε καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις προσέτι. » ν μέωρ, καὶ ὡς κεραμεὺς καταπατῶν πηλὸν, καταπατηθήσεσθε. Τίς γὰρ ἀναγγελεῖ τὰ ἐξ ἀρχῆς, ἵνα γγῶμεν καὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν; Καὶ ἐροῦμεν, ὅτι ἀληθής ἐστιν. Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ προλέγων, οὐδὲ ὁ ἀκούων τοὺς όγους ὑμῶν».
Oukoun kan eu poiēsate kai chachōsate. Ei de toutōn dynasthe drąn ouden, loipon opsometha, tout᾽ estin, eukolon idein, pothen este hymeis, kai pothen hē ergasia hymōn " este gar ek gēs bdelygma pepoiēmenon. Ē gar ek xylou phere eipein to eidōlon genoit᾽ an, hē lithou lamprou kai exeilegmenou, ēgoun ex heteras hylēs - tauta hoe panta estin ek gēs. Dei de oimai chatathaumasai tous tōn eidōlōn proskynētas, ei mēde ekeino egnōchasi par᾽ autōn, to, hopo: pote chatalēxei ta pragmata autois. Ou gar egnōsan, hē proeirēkasin hōs autois temenesi katemprēsthētontai, keisontai de kai eis gelōta kata kairous kai autois tois palai peplanēmenois. Egō de ēgeira ton apo borrha, kai ton aph᾿ Ho men gar tōn akathartōn eidōlōn hesmos, epeiper ēsan heteron ouden, plēn hoti monon xyla te kai lithoi, peplanēchasi tous hēpatēmenous. ᾿Apēngeilan de autois pantelōs ouden hē tōn prōtōn ē tōn eschatōn, oute mēn eu pepoiēkasi tinas, ēgoun kakōsai dedynēntai. Egō de, phēsin, epeiper agathos eimi Theos, bedoulēmai pantas anthrōpous sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein. Sesōcha tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, en isǭ tois tethneōsi keimenous ēgeira pollous. Kai tines an eien houtoi didaskei legōn " Ton apo borrha, kai ton aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn, tout᾽ esti, ton laon ton ex ethnōn. Hō? gar toi pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran notiōtatēn ousan boreiotera mallon hē tōn ethnōn, kai ton pros aktina lachousa topon. Oukoun ho apo borrha, kai aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn, eiē an ho ex ethnōn laos, hoi keklēntai tǭ onomati tou Christou. Christianoi gar ōnomasmetha, kai esmen. Katechtēsato gar aimati tǭ idiǭ hēmas, kai hēgorasmetha timēs, kai esmen ouk heautōn. Heis gar hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti. Toigartoi phamen hōs pros ge ton heautōn Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn " Kyrie, ektos sou allon ouk oidamen, to onoma sou onomazomen. n Keklēmetha toinyn tǭ onomati autou, kai touto ēn ara to eirēmenon dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs " Tois de douleuousi moi klēthēsetai onoma kainon, ho eulogēthēsetai epi tēs gēs. Dokei de, phēsi, ton aph᾽ hēliou anatolōn Christon einai legein, dia to: to gegraphtha: peri hautou" «e Idou anēr, ᾿Anatolē onoma autǭ. » Kai palin, hōs tou Theou kai Patros peri autou legontos " «Tis exēgeiren apo anatolōn dikaiosynēn? » « Gegone gar hēmin dikaiosynē Christos, hagiasmos te kai apolytrōsis proseti. » n meōr, kai hōs kerameus katapatōn pēlon, katapatēthēsesthe. Tis gar anangelei ta ex archēs, hina ngōmen kai ta emprosthen? Kai eroumen, hoti alēthēs estin. Ouk estin ho prolegōn, oude ho akouōn tous ogous hymōn».
So at least do good and do harm. But if you can do none of these, we shall then see, that is, it is easy to see, where you are from and where your work is from; for you are an abomination made from the earth. For the idol would come, say, from wood, or from bright and choice stone, or from some other matter; and all these are from the earth. One must, I think, marvel at the worshippers of idols, if they did not even learn from them how their affairs would end. For they did not know, nor foretell, that they would be burned together with their very precincts, and would in time lie as a laughingstock even to those who once were deceived.
“But I have raised up the one from the north, and the one from …”
For the swarm of unclean idols, since they were nothing else but wood and stones, led astray those who were deceived. But they announced to them nothing at all, either of the first things or of the last, nor did good to any, or were able to harm. But I, he says, since I am a good God, have willed all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. I have saved all under heaven; I have raised many who lay like the dead. And who these would be he teaches, saying: “The one from the north and the one from the rising of the sun,” that is, the people from the nations. For compared with the land of the Jews, which is the most southern, that of the nations lies rather to the north, and has received the place toward the sun's ray. So the one from the north and from the rising of the sun would be the people from the nations, who have been called by the name of Christ. For we have been named Christians, and we are. For he acquired us with his own blood, and we were bought with a price, and are not our own. For one died for all, that those who live might no longer live for themselves but for him who died and rose for them. Therefore we say, as to our own Saviour and Redeemer: “Lord, besides you we know no other; we name your name.” So we have been called by his name, and this, then, was what was said through the prophet's voice: “But to those who serve me a new name will be called, which will be blessed on the earth.” And it seems, he says, that by “the one from the rising of the sun” he means Christ, because it is written of him: “Behold a man, Rising is his name.” And again, as God the Father says of him: “Who raised up righteousness from the east?” “For Christ became for us righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption besides.”
“… and like a potter treading clay, you will be trodden down. For who will declare the things from the beginning, that we may know, and the things before? And we will say that he is true. There is none who foretells, nor any who hears your words.”
3.5.17PG 70
Ἔμελλε γὰρ Θεοῦ χατανεύοντος, ἡ τῶν εἰδώλων πληθὺς χαταπίμπρασθαι, καὶ τοῖς τῶν πιστευσάντων … ὡς χοῦς, ἣ καὶ ὡς πηλὸς κεραμέως, καὶ ἕτερον ὄντα παρὰ τοῦτον οὐδέν. Ἦν γὰρ ἐκ γῆς ἡ γέννησις ἀὐτοῖς. Ὅτι δὲ ἔμελλε ταῦτα σύμπαντα πρὸς πέρας ἄγεσθαι κατὰ καιροὺς στρατηγούντων ἀγίων, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ νεύμασιν ὑπηρετούντων νεανικῶς χαταδείχνυσι λέγων" Τὸ, ἐρχέσθωσαν ἄρχοντες, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀναδεικνύσθωσαν οἱ τῶν λαῶν ἡγεμόνες, οἱ τοὺς εἰς ἐμὲ πιστεύοντας ἐπιθήγοντες τῇ πλάνῃ, ἐξοπλίζοντές τε κατὰ τῶν ἀψύχων θεῶν. Τίς γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς, φησὶν, ἀπαγγελεῖ τὰ ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἵνα γνῶμεν, εἰ καὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν, ἵνα ἐχθεδηχότων τῶν εἰρημένων εἰς πέρας συννεύσωμεν ὅτι λελαλήχασιν ἀληθῇ; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἦν, φησὶν, ἐν τοῖς Ψψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς, ἤγουν ἐν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν ὁ προλέγων " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν ι ἀνθρώποις ὁ ἀκούων τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν Πάλαι μὲν κατά τε χώρας καὶ πόλεις ἐν ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων τεμέτος τῶν ἀπατᾷν εἰωθότων " ἐδάδιζον δὲ πολλοὶ χρη" σμοὺς ληψόμενοι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἐπέλαμψεν ἡμῖν ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, πεπτώκασι μὲν τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς εἴδωλα, σεδιγήχασι δὲ καὶ οἱ πλανῶντες δαίμονες " μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ χκατεπέμφθησαν εἰς ἄδου, καὶ τεταρτάρωνται. Κέκληνται δὲ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας οἱ πάλαι τοὺς παρ᾽ αὑτῶν τιμῶντες λόγους, καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων" « Οὔτε μὴν ὁ ἀκούων τοὺς λόγους ὑμῶν.» ᾿Αρχὴν» Σιὼν δώσω, καὶ Ἱερουσα.ὴμ παρακα- “έσω εἰς ὁδόν. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἰδοὺ οὐθεὶς, Ὁ καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν, οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀναγγέ.- “ἴων " καὶ ἐὰν ἐρωτήσω αὐτοὺς, Πόθεν ἐστέ; οὐ μὴ ἀποχριθῶσί μοι" εἰσὶ γὰρ οἱ ποιοῦντες ὑμᾶς, καὶ μάτην οἱ πιλαγῶντες ὑμᾶς. Ὑπισχνεῖται πάλιν τὴν τεῦ Σωτῆρος ἀνάδειξιν, δι᾽ οὗ σέσωσται μὲν ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, κέκληται δὲ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων πληθύς. Ἵνα γὰρ ἔχωμεν τὸν καθηγητὴν, τὸν ἀποχομίζειν εἰδότα καὶ δυνάμενον εἰς τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδὸν, γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ βασιλεὺς ὧν φύσει " καθὸ καὶ Θεὸς καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ νοεῖται Πατρὸς, τοῦ δὴ πάντων κρατοῦντος, καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας κειμένην ἔχοντος τὴν κτίσιν " χεχειροτονῆσθαι λέγεται βασιλεὺς ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ αὐτοῦ - « Ἰδοὺ δὴ βασιλεὺς δίκαιος βασιλεύσει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ κρίσεως ἄρξουσι. ν» Βεθασίλευχε γὰρ τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐναργὲς καθίστησι λέγων " « Ἐδόθη μοι ἐξουσία πᾶσα ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς. ν Καίτοι γὰρ τῶν ὅλων κατεξουσιάζων ὡς Θεὸς, διὰ τὴν μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίαν ἑαυτῷ δεδόσθαι φησὶν, ἅπερ εἶχεν ὡς Θεός. [βασιλεύσας τοίνυν, ἄρχοντας ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς: χεχειροτόνηχε τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, οἵ καὶ ἦρξαν ἡμῶν μετὰ χρίσεως, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μετὰ δικαιοσύνης. Δώσω τοίνυν, φησὶ, τῇ Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῇ Ἐκχλησίχ, τοι τῇ τῶν πιστευόντων πληθύϊ, τὴν σώξουσαν ἀρχὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστόν. Παρακαλέσω ὃὲ καὶ τὴν Ἱερουσαλῆν, ἢ ἔστι πάλιν τῆς Ἐκκλη» σίας εἴσοδης. Παραχεχλήμεθα γὰρ δυναμούμενοι διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν εἰς ζωὴν ἀποφέρουσαν τὴν ἀμήρυτον δεδιδάγμεθα τρίδον. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν, φησὶν, ἰδοὺ οὐθεὶς, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν εἰδώλων αὐτῶν οὐκ ἣν ὁ ἀπαγγέλλων. Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ ὅσοι γεγόνασι παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι σοφοὶ, καὶ λογάδες " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἣν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁ διδάξαι δυνάμενος τὴν εἰς εὐσέδειαν ὁδόν. Εἰδώλων δὲ πλήρεις οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὄντες ἦσαν νέοι, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν τοῖς εἰδώλοις, ἤγουν ἐν τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς ἣν ὁ τὴν τοῦ συμφέροντος θήραν ἀγγεῖλαι δυνάμενος, ἤγουν εἰς ὁδὸν ἀπευθῦναι δικαιοσύνης. Μᾶλλον δέ τι τοῦτό φημι’ Οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἰ ἐρωτηθεῖεν, φησὶ, Πόθεν ἐστέ;
Emelle gar Theou chataneuontos, hē tōn eidōlōn plēthys chatapimprasthai, kai tois tōn pisteusantōn … hōs chous, hē kai hōs pēlos kerameōs, kai heteron onta para touton ouden. Ēn gar ek gēs hē gennēsis autois. Hoti de emelle tauta sympanta pros peras agesthai kata kairous stratēgountōn agiōn, kai tois tou Theou neumasin hypēretountōn neanikōs chatadeichnysi legōn" To, erchesthōsan archontes, tout᾽ estin, anadeiknysthōsan hoi tōn laōn hēgemones, hoi tous eis eme pisteuontas epithēgontes tę̄ planę̄, exoplizontes te kata tōn apsychōn theōn. Tis gar en autois, phēsin, apangelei ta ex archēs hina gnōmen, ei kai ta emprosthen, hina echthedēchotōn tōn eirēmenōn eis peras synneusōmen hoti lelalēchasin alēthę̄? ᾿All᾽ ouk ēn, phēsin, en tois Pspseudōnymois theois, ēgoun en tois akathartois pneumasin ho prolegōn " all᾽ oude en i anthrōpois ho akouōn tous logous hymōn Palai men kata te chōras kai poleis en tais tōn eidōlōn temetos tōn apatąn eiōthotōn " edadizon de polloi chrē" smous lēpsomenoi par᾽ autōn, Epei de epelampsen hēmin ho tou Theou Logos, peptōkasi men ta en sēchois eidōla, sedigēchasi de kai hoi planōntes daimones " mallon de kai chkatepemphthēsan eis adou, kai tetartarōntai. Keklēntai de pros epignōsin alētheias hoi palai tous par᾽ hautōn timōntes logous, kai touto didaskei legōn" « Oute mēn ho akouōn tous logous hymōn.» ᾿Archēn» Siōn dōsō, kai Hierousa.ēm paraka- “esō eis hodon. ᾿Apo gar tōn ethnōn idou outheis, Ho kai apo tōn eidōlōn autōn, ouk ēn ho anange.- “iōn " kai ean erōtēsō autous, Pothen este? ou mē apochrithōsi moi" eisi gar hoi poiountes hymas, kai matēn hoi pilagōntes hymas. Hypischneitai palin tēn teu Sōtēros anadeixin, di᾽ hou sesōstai men hē hyp᾽ ouranon, keklētai de pros epignōsin alētheias hē tōn planōmenōn plēthys. Hina gar echōmen ton kathēgētēn, ton apochomizein eidota kai dynamenon eis tēn tēs sōtērias hodon, gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, kai basileus hōn physei " katho kai Theos kai ek Theou noeitai Patros, tou dē pantōn kratountos, kai hypo podas keimenēn echontos tēn ktisin " checheirotonēsthai legetai basileus eph᾽ hēmas. Gegraptai gar peri autou - « Idou dē basileus dikaios basileusei, kai archontes meta kriseōs arxousi. n» Bethasileuche gar tēs hyp᾽ ouranon ho Christos, kai touto hēmin enarges kathistēsi legōn " « Edothē moi exousia pasa en ouranǭ kai epi gēs. n Kaitoi gar tōn holōn katexousiazōn hōs Theos, dia tēn meta sarkos oikonomian heautǭ dedosthai phēsin, haper eichen hōs Theos. [basileusas toinyn, archontas eph᾽ hēmas: checheirotonēche tous hagious apostolous, hoi kai ērxan hēmōn meta chriseōs, tout᾽ esti, meta dikaiosynēs. Dōsō toinyn, phēsi, tę̄ Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tę̄ Ekchlēsich, toi tę̄ tōn pisteuontōn plēthyï, tēn sōxousan archēn, tout᾽ esti Christon. Parakalesō hoe kai tēn Hierousalēn, ē esti palin tēs Ekklē» sias eisodēs. Parachechlēmetha gar dynamoumenoi dia Christou, kai tēn eis zōēn apopherousan tēn amēryton dedidagmetha tridon. ᾿Apo gar tōn ethnōn, phēsin, idou outheis, kai apo tōn eidōlōn autōn ouk hēn ho apangellōn. Pleistoi men gar hosoi gegonasi par᾽ Hellēsi sophoi, kai logades " all᾽ oudeis hēn en autois ho didaxai dynamenos tēn eis eusedeian hodon. Eidōlōn de plēreis hoi par᾽ autois ontes ēsan neoi, all᾽ oude en tois eidōlois, ēgoun en tois pseudōnymois theois hēn ho tēn tou sympherontos thēran angeilai dynamenos, ēgoun eis hodon apeuthynai dikaiosynēs. Mallon de ti touto phēmi’ Oud᾽ an ei erōtētheien, phēsi, Pothen este?
For, God consenting, the multitude of idols was to be burned, and by the … of those who believed … like dust, or like potter's clay, being nothing other than this. For their origin was from the earth. And that all these things were to be brought to completion in due time, the saints leading the campaign and vigorously serving God's nods, he shows by saying “Let rulers come,” that is, let the leaders of the peoples be shown forth, who whet those who believe in me against error and arm them against the lifeless gods. For who among them, he says, will announce the things from the beginning, that we may know, and also the things before, so that, when what was said has come to pass, we may agree that they spoke true things? But there was not, he says, among the falsely named gods, or among the unclean spirits, anyone who foretells; nor among men anyone who hears your words. Of old, throughout countries and cities, in the precincts of the idols, … of those used to deceiving; and many went to receive oracles from them. But when the Word of God shone upon us, the idols in the shrines fell, and the deceiving demons fell silent; rather, they were sent down to Hades and cast into Tartarus. And those who of old honoured the words from them have been called to the knowledge of the truth; and this he teaches by saying, “Nor any who hears your words.”
“I will give rule to Zion, and I will comfort Jerusalem on the way. For from the nations, behold, there is none, and from their idols there was none who declared; and if I ask them, Where are you from? they will not answer me. For they are those who make you, and in vain those who lead you astray.”
He again promises the showing forth of the Saviour, through whom all under heaven has been saved and the multitude of those astray has been called to the knowledge of the truth. For, that we might have the guide who knows how and is able to bring us into the way of salvation, the only-begotten Word of God became man; and though he is King by nature, inasmuch as he is understood as God and from God the Father, who rules all and has creation lying under his feet, he is said to have been appointed king over us. For it is written of him: “Behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with judgment.” For Christ has reigned over all under heaven, and he makes this plain to us, saying: “All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth.” For though he has authority over all as God, because of the dispensation with flesh he says that what he had as God was given to him. Having become king, then, he appointed the holy apostles rulers over us, who also ruled us with judgment, that is, with righteousness. I will give, then, he says, to Zion, that is, to the church, or to the multitude of believers, the saving rule, that is, Christ. And I will comfort Jerusalem, which again is … of the church. For we have been comforted, strengthened through Christ, and have been taught the ineffable path that leads to life. For from the nations, he says, behold, there is none, and from their idols there was none who declared. For very many were the wise and select among the Greeks; but there was none among them who could teach the way to godliness. Their temples were full of idols; but not even among the idols, or the falsely named gods, was there any who could announce the pursuit of what is profitable, or direct into the way of righteousness. Or rather I say this: not even if they were asked, he says, “Where are you from?”
3.5.18PG 70
δύναιντ᾽ ἂν ἀποκρίνασθαι. Οἱ δὲ ἑαυτοὺς οὐκ εἰδότες, οὕλη γάρ εἶσι κωφὴ καὶ ἀναίσθητος, πῶς ἂν ἑτέροις γένοιντο χαθηγηταί; ἣ πῶς ἄν τισι χαταδείξειαν ὅλως τὸ τελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν; Εἰσὶ γὰρ, εἰσὶν ὑμᾶς μὲν ποιῦντες τοὺς ψευδωνύμους πλάττοντες Θεοὺς, ὑμᾶς δὲ πάλιν πλανῶντες τοὺς προσκυνοῦντάς γς αὐτούς. Ἰακὼδ ὁ παῖς μον, ἀγτιλήψομαι αὐτοῦ" Ἰσραὴ ὁ ἐκλεκτός μου. προσεδέξατο αὐτὸν ἡ ψυχὴ μου. Ἔδωχω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Κρίσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοίσει. Οὐ κδχράξεται, οὐδὲ ἀγἥσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἔξω ἡ ρωγὴ αὐτοῦ. Κάτυφόμενον οὐ σδέσει, ἀ.1. εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει κρίσιν. Ἀναλάμψει, καὶ οὗ θραυσθήσεται, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ γῆς κρίσιν" καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ Προεπήγγελται, λέγων, ᾿Αρχὴν Σιὼν δώσω, καὶ ποία τις αὕτη διαδείχνυσι σαφῶς. Κεχειροτόνηται γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν νοητὴν Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐπὶ τὴν Ἔκκλησίαν ἄρχων καὶ καθηγητὴς οὐκ εἰς ἀρχὴν τοῦ πράγματος ἀναθαίνων τότε, ὅτε καὶ εἰς τοῦτο παρἐνεχθῆναι λέγεται. Ἦν γὰρ καὶ ἔστιν ἀεὶ βασιλεὺς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος ὁ ἐκ Παρθένου Λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, ἴδιον ποιεῖται τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον. Οὕτω γὰρ ἦν ἀληθῶς, καὶ ἀνενδοιάστως πιστεύεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν, ὅτι γέγονε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Οὐκοῦν κἂν εἰ λέγοιτο λαδεῖν τὸ κατὰ πάντων κράτος τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας ἕσται τὸ λαδεῖν, οὐ τὴς ὑπεροχῆς αὐτοῦ, καθ᾽ ἣν νοεῖται τῶν ὅλων Δεσπότης. Ἰαχὼδ δὲ αὐτὸν ἀποκαλεῖ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἐξ αἵματος γεγονότα τὸ κατὰ σάρκα τὸν ἐξ Ἰαχὼῤδ, ὃς μετωνομάσθη καὶ Ἰσραήλ. Φησὶ δὲ, ὅτι ζετο γὰρ ὁ Πατὴρ τῷ Υἱῷ, καὶ ὡς δυνάμεως τῆς ἰδίας ἀπετέλει τὰς μεγαλουργίας. "Ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἀπόλεχτὸος ἀληθῶς, ὅτι καὶ ὡραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ παραδεχτὸς ὡς ἡγαπημένος" ηὐδόκησε γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ Πατὴρ ἐν αὐτῷ. Ἔφη γοῦν «Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ Υἱός μου ὁ ἀγαπητὸς, ἐν ᾧ ηὐδόκησα. » Ὅτι δὲ κέχρισται κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, καὶ μετεσχηχέναι λέγεται τοῦ ἁγίον Πνεύματος, καίτοι τὸ Πνεῦμα διδοὺς αὐτὸς, καὶ ἁγιάξων τὴν κτίσιν, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων“ "Ἔδωκα τὸ Πνεῦμά μου ἐπ' αὐτόν. Βαπτισθέντε γὰρ αὐτῷ τὸ Πνεῦμα, φησὶν, ἐπεφοίτηχεν ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἐν εἴδει περιστερᾶς καὶ … δέχεται τὸ Πνεῦμα τῷ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρῳ, εἴη ἂν μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ τοῦτο. Οὐ γάρ τοι καθ᾽ ὃ Θεός ἐστιν, ἡγιάζετο τὸ Πνεῦμα λαθών αὐτὸς γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ ἁγιάζων ἐστίν: ἀλλὰ καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος οἰκονομικῶς. Κέχρισται τοίνυν, ὥστε χρίσιν «οἷς ἔθνεσιν ἐξοῖσαι. Κρίσιν δὲ τὴν διχκαιοχρισίαν ἐν τούτοις φησί. Δεδιχαέωχε γὰρ αὐτὰ χαταχρίνας τὸν πλεονεχτήσαντα Σατανᾶν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμᾶς αὐτὸς ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπών" « Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου.
dynaint᾽ an apokrinasthai. Hoi de heautous ouk eidotes, houlē gar eisi kōphē kai anaisthētos, pōs an heterois genointo chathēgētai? hē pōs an tisi chatadeixeian holōs to teloun eis onēsin? Eisi gar, eisin hymas men poiyntes tous pseudōnymous plattontes Theous, hymas de palin planōntes tous proskynountas gs autous. Iakōd ho pais mon, agtilēpsomai autou" Israē ho eklektos mou. prosedexato auton hē psychē mou. Edōchō to pneuma mou ep᾽ auton. Krisin tois ethnesin exoisei. Ou kdchraxetai, oude agēsei, oude akousthēsetai exō hē rōgē autou. Katyphomenon ou sdesei, a.1. eis alētheian exoisei krisin. Analampsei, kai hou thrausthēsetai, heōs an thę̄ epi gēs krisin" kai epi tǭ onomati autou Proepēngeltai, legōn, ᾿Archēn Siōn dōsō, kai poia tis hautē diadeichnysi saphōs. Kecheirotonētai gar epi tēn noētēn Siōn, tout᾽ estin, epi tēn Ekklēsian archōn kai kathēgētēs ouk eis archēn tou pragmatos anathainōn tote, hote kai eis touto parenechthēnai legetai. Ēn gar kai estin aei basileus, kai tōn holōn Kyrios ho ek Parthenou Logos. Epeidē de gegonen anthrōpos, idion poieitai to tēs anthrōpotētos metron. Houtō gar ēn alēthōs, kai anendoiastōs pisteuesthai pros hēmōn, hoti gegone kath᾽ hēmas. Oukoun kan ei legoito ladein to kata pantōn kratos tēs meta sarkos oikonomias hestai to ladein, ou tēs hyperochēs autou, kath᾽ hēn noeitai tōn holōn Despotēs. Iachōd de auton apokalei kai Israēl, hōs ex haimatos gegonota to kata sarka ton ex Iachōrd, hos metōnomasthē kai Israēl. Phēsi de, hoti zeto gar ho Patēr tǭ Huiǭ, kai hōs dynameōs tēs idias apetelei tas megalourgias. "Esti de kai apolechtoos alēthōs, hoti kai hōraios kallei para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn, kai paradechtos hōs hēgapēmenos" ēudokēse gar ho Theos, kai Patēr en autǭ. Ephē goun «Houtos estin ho Huios mou ho agapētos, en hǭ ēudokēsa. » Hoti de kechristai kata to anthrōpinon, kai meteschēchenai legetai tou hagion Pneumatos, kaitoi to Pneuma didous autos, kai hagiaxōn tēn ktisin, saphēniei legōn“ "Edōka to Pneuma mou ep' auton. Baptisthente gar autǭ to Pneuma, phēsin, epephoitēchen ex ouranōn en eidei peristeras kai … dechetai to Pneuma tǭ tēs anthrōpotētos metrǭ, eiē an meta tōn allōn, kai touto. Ou gar toi kath᾽ ho Theos estin, hēgiazeto to Pneuma lathōn autos gar, hōs ephēn, ho hagiazōn estin: alla katho pephēnen anthrōpos oikonomikōs. Kechristai toinyn, hōste chrisin «hois ethnesin exoisai. Krisin de tēn dichkaiochrisian en toutois phēsi. Dedichaeōche gar auta chatachrinas ton pleonechtēsanta Satanan. Kai touto hēmas autos edidaxen, eipōn" « Nyn chrisis esti tou kosmou toutou.
could they answer. And those who do not know themselves — for they are deaf and senseless matter — how could they become guides to others? Or how could they show anyone at all what serves for benefit? For there are, there are those who make you, fashioning the falsely named gods, and again those who lead you astray, you who worship them.
“Jacob my servant, I will help him; Israel my chosen one, my soul has accepted him. I have put my Spirit upon him; he will bring forth judgment to the nations. He will not cry out, nor let up, nor will his voice be heard outside. … smouldering he will not quench, but he will bring forth judgment unto truth. He will shine forth and will not be broken until he has set judgment on the earth; and in his name …”
He promised beforehand, saying, “I will give rule to Zion,” and now he shows clearly what this rule is. For a ruler and guide has been appointed over the spiritual Zion, that is, the church — not then rising to the beginning of the thing when he is said to have been brought into it. For the Word who is from the Virgin was and is always King and Lord of all. But since he became man, he makes the measure of humanity his own. For so it was to be truly and undoubtingly believed by us that he became like us. So even if he is said to have received power over all, the receiving will belong to the dispensation with flesh, not to his pre-eminence, according to which he is understood as Master of all. And he calls him Jacob and Israel, as having come, according to the flesh, of the blood of Jacob, who was renamed Israel. And he says that … for the Father … with the Son, and as through his own power accomplished the mighty works. And he is truly chosen, because he is beautiful in comeliness beyond the sons of men, and accepted as beloved; for God the Father was well pleased in him. Indeed he said: “This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” And that he was anointed as man, and is said to have shared in the Holy Spirit, though he himself gives the Spirit and sanctifies creation, he makes clear by saying: “I have put my Spirit upon him.” For when he was baptized, the Spirit, it says, came upon him from heaven in the form of a dove, and … And his receiving the Spirit in the measure of humanity would be, with the other things, this too. For it was not as God that he was sanctified by receiving the Spirit — for he himself, as I said, is the one who sanctifies — but inasmuch as he appeared as man by the dispensation. He was anointed, then, so as to bring forth judgment to the nations. By judgment here he means just judgment. For he justified them, having condemned Satan, who had overreached. And he himself taught us this, saying: “Now is the judgment of this world.
3.5.19PG 70
Νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐχδληθήσεται ἔξω. Κἀγὼ ἐὰν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ γῆς, πάντα ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. ν Κατεψηφίσατο μὲν γὰρ τὸν ὄλεθρον τοῦ πλεονεχτήσαντος, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ὁσίῳ δὲ. κρίματι σέσωκε τοὺς ἡπατημένους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ κεκράξεται, φησὶν, οὐδὲ ἀνήσει, οὐδὲ ἀκουσθήσεται ἕξω ἡ φωνὴ αὐτοῦ. Ἐπεδήμησε γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἐν ὑφέσει πολλῇ καὶ ἀφιλοχομπίᾳ, καὶ οἷον ἀψοφητὶ, καὶ ἀδικῶν οὐδένα " ἀλλ᾽ ἐν σιγῇ τε, καὶ ἠρεμίᾳ, ὥστε καὶ συντεθλασμένον μὴ συντρῖψαι κάλαμον, μήτε μὴν λῖνον τυφόμενον σθέσειν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μήτε τοῖς ἄγαν εὐτελεστάτοις καὶ εὐτολμόκατα λίαν ὑπομένειν εἰωθόσι τὸ βλάδος πόδα. Τί οὖν ἐργάσεται, καὶ τί κατορθώσει τοῖς ἔθνεσιν; Εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει χρίσιν. Ἐν τούτοις ἔοικε τὸν νόμον ἀποκαλεῖν. Γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τοῦ πάντων χρατοῦνιος θεοῦ, ὅτι ἐκεῖ ἔδωκεν αὐτῷ δικαιώματα καὶ κρίσιν " καὶ πάλιν, - Κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰαχὼδ σὺ ἐποίησας. Τὴν χρίσιν τοίνυν τοι τὸν νόμον τὸν ἐν σκιαῖς ὄντα καὶ τύποις, εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐξοίσει τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων, δι᾽ ὧν τῆς ἀρεσκούσης αὐτῷ πολιτείας ἀνἐδειξε τὴν ὁδὸν, καὶ τὴν ἐν γράμματι κατὰ νόμον λατρείαν μετέστησεν εἰς ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ πεπαρῳνήχασι μὲν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ τάλανες Ἰουδαῖοι θανάτῳ τῷ τῆς σαρκὸς λυπῆσαι τολμήσαντες. Πλὴν ἀνέλαμψεν ὡς φῶς, καὶ οὐ συνεθραύσθη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὗ νενίκηται τῇ φθορᾷ, οὐ κεκράτηκεν ἡ τῶν ἐπιδουλευθέντων. ἀπόνοια. Λέλυται γὰρ ὁ θάνατος, καὶ ἀνεδίω πῶς, καὶ πεπάτηχεν ἐχθροὺς, καὶ γέγονε τοῖς κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν σωτηρίας ἀφορμὴ τὸ παθεῖν αὐτόν. Οὐ θραυσθήσεται τοίνυν, ἕως ἂν θῇ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κρίσιν. Καὶ μὴ ὑπολάδῃς ὅτι καιρὸν ὁρίζει τινὰ καθ' ὃν θραυσθήσεται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, μετὰ τὸ θεῖναι τοῖς Περιγενήσεται τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων, καὶ κρατήσει τοσοῦτον, ὥστε καὶ ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ θεῖναι τὴν χρίσιν. Κεκήρυκται γὰρ τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ, καὶ οἷον πέπηγε τὰ αὐτοῦ θεσπίσματα. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε Δικαιοσύνη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ νόμος σου ἀλήθεια. » Ἤλπισέ γε μὴν τὰ ἔθνη, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ. Ἐπεγνωχότα γὰρ ὅτι Θεὸς κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐστὶ, καὶ εἰ πέφηνςε σαρκὶ, αὐτὸν ἐλπίδα ποιήσονται, καὶ χαᾳθά φησιν ὁ ψάλλων" « Ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ἀγαλλιάσονται ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. ν Κεκλήμεθα γὰρ Χριστιαναὶ, καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ πᾶσαν ἔχομεν ἐλπίδα. Οὕτως «“έγει Κύριος ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ πήξας αὑτὸν, ὁ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐγ αὐτῇ, καὶ διδοὺς πγοὴν τῷ λαῷ τῷ εἴ αὖτῆς, καὶ πνεῦμα τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτήν" Ἐγὼ Κύῥιος ο Θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ χρα- ἃ κήσω τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε. Καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, δὶς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξογαγεῖν ἐκ ἡμέγους ἐν σκότει βαθεῖ.
Nyn ho archōn tou kosmou toutou echdlēthēsetai exō. Kagō ean hypsōthō ek gēs, panta helkysō pros emauton. n Katepsēphisato men gar ton olethron tou pleonechtēsantos, hōs ephēn, tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, hosiǭ de. krimati sesōke tous hēpatēmenous. ᾿All᾽ ou kekraxetai, phēsin, oude anēsei, oude akousthēsetai hexō hē phōnē autou. Epedēmēse gar ho tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios en hyphesei pollę̄ kai aphilochompią, kai hoion apsophēti, kai adikōn oudena " all᾽ en sigę̄ te, kai ēremią, hōste kai syntethlasmenon mē syntripsai kalamon, mēte mēn linon typhomenon sthesein, tout᾽ esti, mēte tois agan eutelestatois kai eutolmokata lian hypomenein eiōthosi to blados poda. Ti oun ergasetai, kai ti katorthōsei tois ethnesin? Eis alētheian exoisei chrisin. En toutois eoike ton nomon apokalein. Gegraptai gar peri tou Israēl, kai tou pantōn chratounios theou, hoti ekei edōken autǭ dikaiōmata kai krisin " kai palin, - Krisin kai dikaiosynēn en Iachōd sy epoiēsas. Tēn chrisin toinyn toi ton nomon ton en skiais onta kai typois, eis alētheian exoisei tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn, di᾽ hōn tēs areskousēs autǭ politeias anedeixe tēn hodon, kai tēn en grammati kata nomon latreian metestēsen eis alētheian. Kai peparǭnēchasi men eis auton hoi talanes Ioudaioi thanatǭ tǭ tēs sarkos lypēsai tolmēsantes. Plēn anelampsen hōs phōs, kai ou synethrausthē, tout᾽ estin, hou nenikētai tę̄ phthorą, ou kekratēken hē tōn epidouleuthentōn. aponoia. Lelytai gar ho thanatos, kai anediō pōs, kai pepatēchen echthrous, kai gegone tois kata pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon sōtērias aphormē to pathein auton. Ou thrausthēsetai toinyn, heōs an thę̄ epi tēs gēs krisin. Kai mē hypoladę̄s hoti kairon horizei tina kath' hon thrausthēsetai, tout᾽ esti, meta to theinai tois Perigenēsetai tōn anthestēkotōn, kai kratēsei tosouton, hōste kai en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄ theinai tēn chrisin. Kekēryktai gar to Euangelion en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄, kai hoion pepēge ta autou thespismata. Gegraptai gar, hoti e Dikaiosynē eis ton aiōna, kai ho nomos sou alētheia. » Ēlpise ge mēn ta ethnē, phēsin, epi tǭ onomati autou. Epegnōchota gar hoti Theos kata alētheian esti, kai ei pephēnse sarki, auton elpida poiēsontai, kai chaątha phēsin ho psallōn" « En tǭ onomati autou agalliasontai holēn tēn hēmeran. n Keklēmetha gar Christianai, kai ep᾿ autǭ pasan echomen elpida. Houtōs «“egei Kyrios ho poiēsas ton ouranon, kai pēxas hauton, ho stereōsas tēn gēn, kai ta eg autę̄, kai didous pgoēn tǭ laǭ tǭ ei autēs, kai pneuma tois patousin autēn" Egō Kyrhios o Theos ekalesa se en dikaiosynę̄, kai chra- ha kēsō tēs cheiros sou, kai enischysō se. Kai edōka se eis diathēkēn genous, dis phōs ethnōn, anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn, exogagein ek hēmegous en skotei bathei.
Now the ruler of this world will be cast out. And I, if I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all to myself.” For he decreed the destruction of the one who, as I said, had overreached all under heaven, and by a holy judgment saved those deceived. But he will not cry out, he says, nor let up, nor will his voice be heard outside. For the Saviour and Lord of all came to dwell among us in great lowliness and without ostentation, as it were without noise, and wronging no one; but in silence and quiet, so as not to crush a bruised reed nor quench a smouldering flax, that is, … not to bring harm on the very lowliest and on those used to enduring … What, then, will he work, and what will he accomplish for the nations? He will bring forth judgment unto truth. Here he seems to call the law “judgment.” For it is written of Israel and of God who rules all that “there he gave him ordinances and judgment”; and again: “You have made judgment and righteousness in Jacob.” So the judgment, that is, the law that was in shadows and types, he will bring forth into the truth of the evangelical oracles, through which he showed the way of life pleasing to him, and changed the worship in the letter according to the law into truth. And the wretched Jews acted insolently against him, daring to grieve him with the death of the flesh. Yet he shone forth as light and was not broken, that is, he was not overcome by corruption; the madness of the plotters did not prevail. For death has been undone; he came to life again, trampled his enemies, and his suffering has become the occasion of salvation for those throughout all under heaven. So he will not be broken until he sets judgment on the earth. And do not suppose that he fixes a time at which he will be broken, that is, after setting … He will prevail over those who resisted, and will be so strong as to set judgment in all the earth. For the gospel has been preached in all the earth, and its oracles are, as it were, firmly fixed. For it is written: “Your righteousness is for ever, and your law is truth.” And the nations hoped, he says, in his name. For, having recognized that he is God in truth, even if he appeared in flesh, they will make him their hope; and, as the psalmist says: “In his name they will exult all the day.” For we have been called Christians, and in him we have all our hope.
“Thus says the Lord, who made heaven and fixed it, who made firm the earth and what is in it, and gives breath to the people on it and spirit to those who walk on it: I, the Lord God, have called you in righteousness, and I will hold your hand and strengthen you; and I have given you for a covenant of a race, for a light of nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out … those sitting in deep darkness.”
3.5.20PG 70
ψευδοπροφῆται, καὶ ψευδομάντεις πλεῖστοι μὲν ὅσοι γεγόνασι κατὰ καιροὺς ἐν τῷ Ἰσραήλ. Συμθέθηχε δὲ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἀπιστεῖσθαι καὶ αὑτοὺς τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ προφήτας ἀληθῶς, καὶ ἐν Πνεύματι ἀγίῳ λαλεῖν εἰωθόταξ. Καὶ τά γε παράδοξον, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ἐλοιδορήθη Χριστὸς, ὡς οὔτε ἀπεσταλμένος παρὰ Θεοῦν οὔτε μὴν ἀληθῶς ἅγιός τε ὑπάρχων, καὶ ἐν ὑπεροχῇ θεότητος ἀποτελῶν τὰ παράδοξα. Καὶ γοῦν οἱ τῶν Ἰουποτὲ μὲν ἔφασκον αὐτὸν ἐν Βεελζεδοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐχθάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια " ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν ἀλλήλοις προσελάλουν " Εἰ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἂν ἔλυε τὸ Σάδθδατον. Καὶ πρός γε ταῦτα, Χριστὸς ἐπειρᾶτο πλειστάκις ἀπολογεῖσθαι καὶ πληροφορεῖν ὅτι μὴ κατ' ἐκείνους ἐστὶ τοὺς ἐν ψιλῇ καὶ μόνῃ γεγονότας δοκήσει τοῦ ἀπεστάλθαι παρὰ θεοῦ. Ἔφη γοῦν" ε Ὁ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται, εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ, καὶ θύσῃ, καὶ ἀπολέσῃ. Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσι.» Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός βου. » Ἵνα τοίνυν καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχῃ μαῤτυροῦντα τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα, καὶ διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων χρησίμως τε καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἔφησεν, ὅτι Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ θεὸς ὁ διαπήξας τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὁ τὴν γῆν ἐδραιο- α τάτην καὶ ἀχλόνητον ἀποφήνας, ὁ ζῶν καὶ ζωοποιὸς, καὶ πνοὴν ἅπασι διδούς. Ἐγὼ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καὶ Κύριος; ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. Οὐ γὰρ αὐτόμολος, φησὶ, κατ᾽ ἐκείνους γέγονε τοὺς ψευδοπροφήτας, τοὺς ἐπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν λαλοῦντας, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ στόματος Κυρίου " ἀλλ᾽ ἐγώ σε χέχληχα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατ᾽ εὐδοκίαν ἐμὴν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ παρήγαγον. Κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε" ἀντὶ τοῦ, Συνεργάσομαί σοι, καὶ ἀποφανῶ πάντα ἰσχύοντα. Καὶ οὔτι πού φαμὲν ὡς ἀσθενῆ καὶ ἀναλχῆ οἷδεν ὄντα τὸν Υἱὸν ὁ Πατὴρ, οὔτε μὴν ἐπικουρίας ἐνδεᾶ. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, καὶ ἣ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀνίκητος δεξιὰ, δι᾽ ἧς τὰ πάντα παρήχθη πρὸς ὕπαρξιν. Ποιεῖται δὲ πάλιν τοὺς λόγους, οὖς πρὸς ἕνα τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καθ᾽ ὃ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ δοκεῖ πως διὰ Ὀ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον δυναμοῦσθαι παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός. Οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ ἀναστῆσαι λέγεται, δοῦναί τε δόξαν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀποφῆναι κρείττονα τῆς τῶν φονευόντων ἐπιδουλῇς. Εἰ γὰρ τεταπείνωχεν ἑαυτὸν, καὶ καθἧκεν ἑκὼν εἰς κένωσιν, δεῖ δὴ πάντως καὶ τὸ τῆς χενώδεως ὁρᾶσθαι μέτρον, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν πραγμάτων νοεῖσθαι τὸ ταπεινόν. Ὅρα δὲ ὡς περὶ ἀνθρώπου λέγων τὸ, Κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σον, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε, εὐθὺς διαδείχνυσι Θεὸν ὄντα φύσει καὶ Υιὸν ἀληθῶς, καὶ φῶς ἐκ φωτός. Δέδωκα γάρ σε, φησὶν, εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν. ᾿Αφίκετο γὰρ ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ …
pseudoprophētai, kai pseudomanteis pleistoi men hosoi gegonasi kata kairous en tǭ Israēl. Symthethēche de tautēs heneka tēs aitias apisteisthai kai hautous tous apestalmenous para Theou, kai prophētas alēthōs, kai en Pneumati agiǭ lalein eiōthotax. Kai ta ge paradoxon, hoti kai autos eloidorēthē Christos, hōs oute apestalmenos para Theoun oute mēn alēthōs hagios te hyparchōn, kai en hyperochę̄ theotētos apotelōn ta paradoxa. Kai goun hoi tōn Ioupote men ephaskon auton en Beelzedoul archonti tōn daimoniōn echthallein ta daimonia " pote de palin allēlois proselaloun " Ei ēn houtos para Theou anthrōpos, ouk an elye to Sadthdaton. Kai pros ge tauta, Christos epeirato pleistakis apologeisthai kai plērophorein hoti mē kat' ekeinous esti tous en psilę̄ kai monę̄ gegonotas dokēsei tou apestalthai para theou. Ephē goun" e Ho kleptēs ouk erchetai, ei mē hina klepsę̄, kai thysę̄, kai apolesę̄. Egō ēlthon hina zōēn echōsi.» Kai palin" e Egō ēlthon en tǭ onomati tou Patros bou. » Hina toinyn kai auton echę̄ martyrounta ton en tois ouranois Patera, kai dia prophētōn hagiōn chrēsimōs te kai anankaiōs ephēsen, hoti Egō Kyrios ho theos ho diapēxas ton ouranon, ho tēn gēn edraio- a tatēn kai achlonēton apophēnas, ho zōn kai zōopoios, kai pnoēn hapasi didous. Egō ho tōn holōn Theos kai Kyrios? ekalesa se en dikaiosynę̄. Ou gar automolos, phēsi, kat᾽ ekeinous gegone tous pseudoprophētas, tous epo kardias autōn lalountas, kai ouk apo stomatos Kyriou " all᾽ egō se chechlēcha, tout᾽ esti, kat᾽ eudokian emēn en dikaiosynę̄ parēgagon. Kratēsō tēs cheiros sou, kai enischysō se" anti tou, Synergasomai soi, kai apophanō panta ischyonta. Kai outi pou phamen hōs asthenē kai analchē hoiden onta ton Huion ho Patēr, oute mēn epikourias endea. Autos gar estin ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios, kai hē tou Patros anikētos dexia, di᾽ hēs ta panta parēchthē pros hyparxin. Poieitai de palin tous logous, ous pros hena tōn kath᾽ hēmas, kath᾽ ho pephēnen anthrōpos, kai dokei pōs dia O to anthrōpinon dynamousthai para tou Patros. Houtō gar auton kai anastēsai legetai, dounai te doxan autǭ, kai apophēnai kreittona tēs tōn phoneuontōn epidoulę̄s. Ei gar tetapeinōchen heauton, kai kathēken hekōn eis kenōsin, dei dē pantōs kai to tēs chenōdeōs horasthai metron, kai di᾽ autōn tōn pragmatōn noeisthai to tapeinon. Hora de hōs peri anthrōpou legōn to, Kratēsō tēs cheiros son, kai enischysō se, euthys diadeichnysi Theon onta physei kai Uion alēthōs, kai phōs ek phōtos. Dedōka gar se, phēsin, eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn. ᾿Aphiketo gar ho monogenēs tou …
False prophets and false diviners arose in great numbers at various times in Israel. And for this reason it came about that even those truly sent by God, prophets in truth and used to speaking in the Holy Spirit, were disbelieved. And what is surprising, Christ himself too was reviled as neither sent by God nor truly holy and accomplishing wonders in the pre-eminence of the Godhead. Indeed, the … of the Jews at one time said that he cast out demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons; at another they said to one another: If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath. And to these things Christ very often tried to answer and to assure them that he was not like those who existed in a mere and bare appearance of having been sent by God. He said, for instance: “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life.” And again: “I have come in the name of my Father.” So, that he might have the Father in heaven himself bearing witness, he said usefully and necessarily through holy prophets too: I am the Lord God, who fixed heaven, who made the earth most firm and unshaken, the living and life-giving one, who gives breath to all; I, the God and Lord of all, have called you in righteousness. For he did not come of his own accord, he says, like those false prophets who speak from their own heart and not from the mouth of the Lord; but I have called you, that is, by my good pleasure I brought you forth in righteousness. “I will hold your hand and strengthen you,” in place of: I will work with you and show you all-powerful. And we do not at all say that the Father knows the Son as weak and feeble, or in need of help. For he himself is the Lord of hosts and the invincible right hand of the Father, through which all things were brought into existence. But again he speaks the words as to one of us, inasmuch as he appeared as man and seems in a way, because of his humanity, to be strengthened by the Father. For so he is said both to raise him and to give him glory and to show him stronger than the plot of his murderers. For if he humbled himself and willingly came down into self-emptying, the measure of the self-emptying must surely be seen, and his lowliness understood through the deeds themselves. And see how, after speaking as of a man — “I will hold your hand and strengthen you” — he at once shows him to be God by nature and truly Son, and light from light. For I have given you, he says, for a covenant of a race, for a light of nations, to open the eyes of the blind. For the only-begotten … came …
3.5.21PG 70
… καὶ ποινῆς, καὶ δίκης, προαπέφηνεν εἰπὼν, τοῖς ἐκ γένους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ’ ἐξ αὐτῶν γὰρ πέφηνεν τὸ κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθεὶς ἐκ γυναικός" τὴν καινὴν δέδωκε διαθήκην, τὴν πάλαι προηγγελμένην διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν. Γέγονε δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι φῶς. Θεοπρεπὲς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο. Τὸ γάρ τοι νομοθέτην, καὶ ἄπρακτον ἀποφῆναι τὴν τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως σκιὰν, προσεπιθεῖναι δὲ τοῖς ἀρκαίοις τὰ νέα θεοπρεπεστάτῃ ἐξουσίᾳ, τὸ δὲ δὴ καὶ φωτίζειν τοὺς ἐν σκότῳ δύνασθαι, καὶ τυφλῶν ἀνοίγειν ὀφθαλμούς " ἐνήστραψε γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον φῶς " πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἔχοι σαφῇ τὴν ἀπόδειξιν, τοῦ, καὶ ὅτι Θεὸς, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἐστίν; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐν ἄδου πνεύμασι πορευθεὶς ἐκήρυξε, καὶ τοῖς χαθειργμένοις ἐν οἴκῳ φυλακῇς ἐπεφάνη Β Χριστὸς, καὶ πάντας ἀνῆκε δεσμῶν, καὶ ἀνάγκης, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους καὶ ἐξ οἴχου φυλακῆς καθ- Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτό μού ἔστιν ὄνομα. Τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω, οὐδὲ τὰς ἀρετὰς μου τοῖς γλυπτοῖς. Τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἰδοὺ ἥκασι, καὶ καινὰ ἃ ἐγὼ ἀναγγελῶ, Καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαε ἐδηλώθη ὑμῖν. Κυρίως γὰρ καὶ ἀληθῶς καὶ μόνος Θεὸς ἂν εἴη, καὶ λέγοιτο πρὸς ἡμῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργός. Καὶ καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε Κἂν εἰ πολλοί τινες εἶεν θεοὶ καὶ κύριοι ἕν τε οὐρανῷ, καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς " ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ - καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, δι οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μεγάλων ἡμῖν καὶ τεθαυμασμένων πραγμάτων ἀποτελεστὴν ἑαυτὸν εἰσχεχόμιχκεν, οὐ τοῖς ἀψύχοις εἰ- ( δώλοις, οὔτε μὴν ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τῶν κτισμάτων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν χαριεῖτθαί φησιν, ἤτοι τὰς θεοπρεπεῖς ἀρετὰς, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτῷ τηρῆσαι μόνῳ. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἀκόλουλον τὴν τῆς θεότητος δόξαν, οὐδενὶ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐσιωδῶς ἑτέρῳ ἐμπρέπειν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτῇ καὶ μόνῃ τῇ ἀῤῥήτῳ καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα φύσει. Οὐδενὶ δὲ λέγων τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χαριεῖσθαι δόξαν, δέδωκεν αὐτὴν τῷ Υἱῷ “ δεδόξασται γὰρ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ προσκυνούμενος ἕν τε οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς. Πῶς οὖν ἄρα δέδωκεν ὡς οὐκ ὄντι παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἑτέρῳ, κατά γε τὸν τῆς ὁμοουσιότητος λόγον, κἂν εἰς ὑπόστασιν ἰδιχὴν ἑκάτερος ἀπετέμνετο; Μία γὰρ ἡ τῆς ἀνωτάτω θεότητος φύσις ἐν τρισὶν ὑποστάσεσιν ἰδιχαῖς, νοουμένη τε, καὶ προσκυνουμένη παρὰ τῶν ὀρθὰ φρονεῖν εἰωθότων. Λέγων- Τὰ δὲ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς, ἰδοὺ ἥκασι. Καὶ καινὰ, ἃ ἐγὼ ἀναγγελῶ, καὶ πρὸ τοῦ ἀναγγεῖλαι, ἐδηλώθη ἡμῖν" οὐκ ἐφίησι πρὸς ἡμῶν τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος κατά τι γοῦν ὅλως ἀπιστεῖσθαι λόγον. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ, φησὶν, εἰς κέρας ἤχθη τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς εἰρημένα περὶ τῆς ἐπιδημίας αὐτοῦ, οὔτως ἐχόήσεται πρὸς τὴν ἀλήθειαν - καὶ ἅπερ ἂν εἴπη καινὰ, πρὶν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθαι δηλωθῇ. Ποῖα δὲ ταῦτά ἔστιν; Ἐπηγγείλατο γὰρ ἡμῖν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοὺς ὁ Χριστὸς τὴν εἰς αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα ζωὴν, δηλονότι τὴν ἐν ἀφθαρσίᾳ, καὶ ἁγιασμῷ, καὶ δικαιοκῶν ἀγαθῶν τὴν εὐχλεᾶ μέθεξιν, τοὺς τῆς ἐπιεικείας καρποὺς, τῆς εὐσεδείας τὰ γέρα, τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπῆς τὸν στέφανον" ὧν καὶ ἡμᾶς γένοιτο τυχεῖν δι᾿ αὐτοῦ χάριτος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας" δι᾽ αὑτοῦ τε καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ ἡ δόξα σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ᾿Αμήν.
… kai poinēs, kai dikēs, proapephēnen eipōn, tois ek genous, tout᾽ esti, ex haimatos Israēl’ ex autōn gar pephēnen to kata sarka gennētheis ek gynaikos" tēn kainēn dedōke diathēkēn, tēn palai proēngelmenēn dia phōnēs prophētōn. Gegone de kai tois ethnesi phōs. Theoprepes de kai touto. To gar toi nomothetēn, kai aprakton apophēnai tēn tou pansophou Mōseōs skian, prosepitheinai de tois arkaiois ta nea theoprepestatę̄ exousią, to de dē kai phōtizein tous en skotǭ dynasthai, kai typhlōn anoigein ophthalmous " enēstrapse gar tois ethnesi to theion te kai ouranion phōs " pōs ouk an echoi saphę̄ tēn apodeixin, tou, kai hoti Theos, kai ek Theou kata physin estin? Hoti de kai tois en adou pneumasi poreutheis ekēryxe, kai tois chatheirgmenois en oikǭ phylakę̄s epephanē B Christos, kai pantas anēke desmōn, kai anankēs, exagagein ek desmōn dedemenous kai ex oichou phylakēs kath- Egō Kyrios ho Theos, touto mou estin onoma. Tēn doxan mou heterǭ ou dōsō, oude tas aretas mou tois glyptois. Ta ap᾽ archēs idou hēkasi, kai kaina ha egō anangelō, Kai pro tou anangeilae edēlōthē hymin. Kyriōs gar kai alēthōs kai monos Theos an eiē, kai legoito pros hēmōn ho tōn holōn Dēmiourgos. Kai katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos" e Kan ei polloi tines eien theoi kai kyrioi hen te ouranǭ, kai epi tēs gēs " all᾽ hēmin heis Theos kai Patēr, ex hou ta panta, kai hēmeis ex autou - kai heis Kyrios Iēsous Christos, di hou ta panta, kai hēmeis di᾽ autou. » Epeidē de megalōn hēmin kai tethaumasmenōn pragmatōn apotelestēn heauton eischechomichken, ou tois apsychois ei- ( dōlois, oute mēn heterǭ tini tōn ktismatōn tēn heautou doxan charieitthai phēsin, ētoi tas theoprepeis aretas, all᾽ heautǭ tērēsai monǭ. Kai gar ēn akoloulon tēn tēs theotētos doxan, oudeni tōn allōn kai par᾽ autōn ousiōdōs heterǭ emprepein, all᾽ autę̄ kai monę̄ tę̄ arrhētǭ kai hyper panta physei. Oudeni de legōn tēn heautou charieisthai doxan, dedōken autēn tǭ Huiǭ “ dedoxastai gar, kathaper amelei kai ho Patēr proskynoumenos hen te ouranǭ kai epi gēs. Pōs oun ara dedōken hōs ouk onti par᾽ autōn heterǭ, kata ge ton tēs homoousiotētos logon, kan eis hypostasin idichēn hekateros apetemneto? Mia gar hē tēs anōtatō theotētos physis en trisin hypostasesin idichais, nooumenē te, kai proskynoumenē para tōn ortha phronein eiōthotōn. Legōn- Ta de ap᾿ archēs, idou hēkasi. Kai kaina, ha egō anangelō, kai pro tou anangeilai, edēlōthē hēmin" ouk ephiēsi pros hēmōn ton tou Sōtēros kata ti goun holōs apisteisthai logon. “Hōsper gar, phēsin, eis keras ēchthē ta ap᾽ archēs eirēmena peri tēs epidēmias autou, outōs echoēsetai pros tēn alētheian - kai haper an eipē kaina, prin emphanē genesthai dēlōthę̄. Poia de tauta estin? Epēngeilato gar hēmin ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos tēn eis aiōna ton mellonta zōēn, dēlonoti tēn en aphtharsią, kai hagiasmǭ, kai dikaiokōn agathōn tēn euchlea methexin, tous tēs epieikeias karpous, tēs eusedeias ta gera, tēs eis auton agapēs ton stephanon" hōn kai hēmas genoito tychein di᾿ autou charitos kai philanthrōpias" di᾽ hautou te kai syn autǭ tǭ Theǭ kai Patri hē doxa syn hagiǭ Pneumati eis tous aiōnas. ᾿Amēn.
… of both penalty and punishment, he showed beforehand, saying, … to those of the race, that is, of the blood of Israel — for he appeared from them according to the flesh, born of a woman — he gave the new covenant, foretold of old through the voice of the prophets. And he became a light to the nations too. And this too befits God. For to be a lawgiver, to render idle the shadow of the all-wise Moses, and to add the new to the old belongs to an authority most befitting God; and to be able to enlighten those in darkness and to open the eyes of the blind — for the divine and heavenly light flashed upon the nations — how would this not hold a clear proof that he is God, and from God by nature? And that Christ went and preached to the spirits in Hades, and appeared to those shut up in the prison house, and released all from bonds and constraint, … “to bring out from bonds those who are bound, and from the prison house those sitting …”
“I am the Lord God; this is my name. My glory I will not give to another, nor my excellences to carved images. The things from the beginning, behold, have come; and new things which I will declare, and before I declare them they were made known to you.”
For the Creator of all would properly, truly, and alone be God and be called God by us. And, as the all-wise Paul says: “Even if there are many so-called gods and lords, in heaven and on earth, yet for us there is one God and Father, from whom are all things, and we from him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him.” And since he has presented himself to us as the accomplisher of great and marvellous deeds, he says that he will grant his own glory, or his God-befitting excellences, not to lifeless idols nor to any other of the creatures, but will keep them for himself alone. For it was fitting that the glory of the Godhead should befit no one else, nor one essentially other than himself, but only the ineffable nature that is above all. And though saying that he will grant his own glory to no one, he has given it to the Son; for he has been glorified just as the Father too, being worshipped in heaven and on earth. How, then, has he given it? As to one who is not other than himself according to the principle of consubstantiality, even if each is distinguished into his own hypostasis. For the nature of the supreme Godhead is one, in three distinct hypostases, so understood and worshipped by those used to thinking rightly. By saying, “The things from the beginning, behold, have come; and new things which I will declare, and before I declare them they were made known to us,” he does not allow the Saviour's word to be disbelieved by us in any respect at all. For just as, he says, the things said from the beginning about his coming were brought to fulfilment, so will the new things come out true; and whatever new things he says are made known before they become manifest. And what are these? Our Lord Jesus Christ promised us life in the age to come, plainly the life in incorruption and sanctification, and the glorious participation in the good things of the righteous, the fruits of gentleness, the prizes of godliness, the crown of love for him. May we too obtain these by his grace and love for humankind; through whom and with whom be glory to God the Father, with the Holy Spirit, for ever. Amen.
part 4, chapter 1
4.1.1PG 70
ΛΟΓῸΣ Α΄. Ἐπέφανεν ἐν ἡμῖν Θεὸς ὧν Κύριος, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ σεσαγήνευται δι᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων ἀγέλη. Προσδοκία γὰρ ἦν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τοὺς ἐν ὀμέχλῃ καὶ σκότῳ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκάλεσε φῶς ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ δι' αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν κατέστησεν ἐναργὲς διὰ τῶν ὀπίσω, βραχὺ λέγων“ « Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ἐκάλεσά σε ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ κρατήσω τῆς χειρός σου, καὶ ἐνισχύσω σε, καὶ δέδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην γένους, εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους, καὶ ἐξ οἴχου φυλακῆς καθημένους ἐν σκότῳ βαθεῖ. » Τέθειται γὰρ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εἰς διαθήκην μὲν τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα γένους, φημὶ δὴ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οἷς καὶ πάλαι Θεὸς ἐπηγγέλλετο δι᾽ ἑνὸς προφήτου λέγων" « Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰούδα διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν.» Μωσῆς μὲν γὰρ ὁ θεσπέσιος, σκιᾶς καὶ τύπου διάκονος ἣν, ἐν μέτροις ὑπάρχων τοῖς ἱχετιχοῖς, Χριστός γε μὴν ὡς Υἱὸς καὶ Κύριος διαθήκης καινῆς γέγονε βραδευτής. Καινῆς δέ φημ', τῆς εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς ἁγίας ἀναμορφούσης τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ διὰ πολιπείας εὐαγγελικῆς εὐδόκιμον, καὶ ἀληθινὸν ἀποφαιγούσης προσκυνητῆν" « νεῦμα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. » Οὐκοῦν τέθειται εἰς διαθήκην γένους, καὶ εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ ἀνοῖξαι ὀφθαλμοὺς τυφλῶν, καὶ ἐξαγαγεῖν ἐκ δεσμῶν δεδεμένους. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀρχέχαχος Σατανᾶς χατεσχότισε τῶν ἐθνῶν τὰς καρδίας " « Ἐματαιώθησαν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπον, καὶ πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν. » Τὸ δέ γε φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστὸς, ὡς νοητὸς ἡ μῖν ἀνέτειλεν ἑωπσφόεῦς, καὶ ὡς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος, τὴν τῆς ἀληθοῦς … ἡλθυθέρωσεν ἐκ δεσμῶν τοὺς ταῖς τῶν οἰκείων πλημμελημάτων σειραῖς ἐν ἀφύκτοις εἰλημμένους. Ὅτι τοίνυν οἱ πάλαι τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην λατρεύοντες, οἱ σκότον ἔχοντες εἰς νοῦν, οἱ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν ἀναπεπεισμένοι προσκυνεῖν, οἱ μακρὰν ὄντες Θεοῦ, χεχλήσονται διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, ἐπιγνώσονταί τε τὸν τῶν ἁπάντων Βασιλέα καὶ Κύριον, διαδείκνυσιν εὖ μάλα τῆς προφητείας ὃ λόγος. Προστάττει γὰρ τοῖς ἢλεημένοις διὰ Θεοῦ δοξολογεῖν αὐτὸν, οὕτω τέ φησιν" Ὑμνήσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ὕμνον καιγὸν, ἡ ἀρχὴ αὖτοῦ, δοξάζετε τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἀπ' ἄκρου τῆς γῆς " οἱ καταδαίγοντες εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ πλέοντες αὐτήν αἱ νῆσοι, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτάς.
LOGOS A΄. Epephanen en hēmin Theos hōn Kyrios, kata tas Graphas, kai sesagēneutai di᾽ autou pros tēn dia pisteōs charin, hē tōn planōmenōn agelē. Prosdokia gar ēn ethnōn, kai tous en omechlę̄ kai skotǭ pros to tēs alētheias ekalese phōs ho theos kai Patēr di' autou. Kai touto hēmin katestēsen enarges dia tōn opisō, brachy legōn“ « Egō Kyrios ho Theos ekalesa se en dikaiosynę̄, kai kratēsō tēs cheiros sou, kai enischysō se, kai dedōka se eis diathēkēn genous, eis phōs ethnōn, anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn, exagagein ek desmōn dedemenous, kai ex oichou phylakēs kathēmenous en skotǭ bathei. » Tetheitai gar ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos para tou Theou kai Patros eis diathēkēn men tou kata sarka genous, phēmi dē tōn ex Israēl, hois kai palai Theos epēngelleto di᾽ henos prophētou legōn" « Idou hēmerai erchontai, legei Kyrios, kai syntelesō epi ton oikon Israēl, kai epi ton oikon Iouda diathēkēn kainēn, ou kata tēn diathēkēn hēn diethemēn tois patrasin autōn.» Mōsēs men gar ho thespesios, skias kai typou diakonos hēn, en metrois hyparchōn tois hichetichois, Christos ge mēn hōs Huios kai Kyrios diathēkēs kainēs gegone bradeutēs. Kainēs de phēm', tēs eis kainotēta zōēs hagias anamorphousēs ton anthrōpon, kai dia polipeias euangelikēs eudokimon, kai alēthinon apophaigousēs proskynētēn" « neuma gar, phēsin, ho Theos, kai tous proskynountas auton en pneumati kai alētheią dei proskynein. » Oukoun tetheitai eis diathēkēn genous, kai eis phōs ethnōn, tou anoixai ophthalmous typhlōn, kai exagagein ek desmōn dedemenous. Ho men gar archechachos Satanas chateschotise tōn ethnōn tas kardias " « Emataiōthēsan gar en tois dialogismois autōn, kai phaskontes einai sophoi emōranthēsan, kai ēllaxan tēn doxan tou aphthartou Theou en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou anthrōpon, kai peteinōn, kai tetrapodōn, kai herpetōn. » To de ge phōs to alēthinon, tout᾽ esti, Christos, hōs noētos hē min aneteilen heōpsphoeus, kai hōs tēs dikaiosynēs hēlios, tēn tēs alēthous … hēlthytherōsen ek desmōn tous tais tōn oikeiōn plēmmelēmatōn seirais en aphyktois eilēmmenous. Hoti toinyn hoi palai tę̄ ktisei para ton Ktistēn latreuontes, hoi skoton echontes eis noun, hoi tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn anapepeismenoi proskynein, hoi makran ontes Theou, chechlēsontai dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ, epignōsontai te ton tōn hapantōn Basilea kai Kyrion, diadeiknysin eu mala tēs prophēteias ho logos. Prostattei gar tois ēleēmenois dia Theou doxologein auton, houtō te phēsin" Hymnēsate tǭ Kyriǭ hymnon kaigon, hē archē autou, doxazete to onoma autou ap' akrou tēs gēs " hoi katadaigontes eis tēn thalassan, kai pleontes autēn hai nēsoi, kai hoi katoikountes autas.
Discourse 1. God, being Lord, has appeared to us, according to the Scriptures, and through him the flock of those who were wandering has been gathered as in a net into the grace that comes through faith. For he was the expectation of the nations, and through him the God and Father called those in mist and darkness to the light of the truth. This too he made plain to us in the preceding words, where he says briefly: “I, the Lord God, have called you in righteousness, and I will take hold of your hand and strengthen you, and I have given you as a covenant of the race, as a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind, to bring out from bonds those who are bound, and from the house of prison those who sit in deep darkness.” For our Lord Jesus Christ has been appointed by the God and Father as a covenant for the race according to the flesh, I mean those from Israel, to whom God of old also made a promise through one of the prophets, saying: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, and I will accomplish for the house of Israel and for the house of Judah a new covenant, not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers.” For the divine Moses was a minister of shadow and type, remaining within the measures of a servant, but Christ, as Son and Lord, has become the arbiter of a new covenant. New, I say, because it reshapes man into newness of holy life and, through the gospel way of life, shows him to be approved and a true worshipper: “For God is spirit,” it says, “and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” He has been appointed, then, as a covenant of the race and as a light of the nations, to open the eyes of the blind and to bring out from bonds those who are bound. For Satan, the author of evil, darkened the hearts of the nations: “For they became futile in their reasonings, and claiming to be wise they became fools, and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things.” But the true light, that is, Christ, rose upon us as a spiritual morning star and as the sun of righteousness, … of the true …; he freed from bonds those held inescapably in the cords of their own offences. That those, then, who of old served the creation rather than the Creator, who had darkness in their mind, who had been persuaded to worship the works of their own hands, who were far from God, will be called through faith in Christ and will come to know the King and Lord of all, the word of the prophecy shows very well. For it commands those who have received mercy from God to glorify him, and speaks thus:
“Sing to the Lord a new hymn, his dominion; glorify his name from the end of the earth, you who go down into the sea and sail it, the islands and those who inhabit them.”
4.1.2PG 70
Καινὸς ὁ ὕμνος, καὶ τῇ τῶν πραγμάτων καινότητι πρέπων. « Εἴ τις γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ, καινὴ κτίσις, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθε, γέγονε ὃὲ τὰ πάντα καινά. » Λελύτρωνται μὲν γὰρ ἐκ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πλεονεξίας οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, μεσιτεύοντος τὸ τηνικάδε τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως, κκαὶ πλινθείας ἐξήρηνται, καὶ ἱδρώτων κενῶν τῶν ἐπὶ καὶ τῆς τοῦ κρατοῦντος ἀπανθρωπίας" διεδιδάσθη.σαν διὰ μέσης θαλάσσης, ἔφαγον ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ τὸ μάννα, ἕπιον ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας, ἀδρόχῳ ποδὶ διῆλθον τὸν Ἰορδάνην, εἰσεχομίσθησαν εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας. Τάδε ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν πάντα καινὰ, καὶ τῶν ἀρκαίων ἀσυγκρίτως ἐν ἀμείνοσιν. Οὐ γὰρ σαρκικῆς, μᾶλλον … περὶ γῆν σπουδασμάτων τῶν ἐκ φιλοσαρχίας γυπτίους, οὐδὲ τύραννον μὲν ἀσεδῇ, καὶ ἀνήμερον. πλὴν ἄνθρωπον καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, τοὺς συνωθοῦντας δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ἁμαρτίαν πονηροὺς καὶ ἀκαθάρτους ϑδαίμονας, καὶ τὸν ταῖς τούτων ἀγέλαις ἐφεστηχότα,, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Σατανᾶν. Διέδημεν καθάπερ τινὰ θάλατταν, τοῦ παρόντος βίου τὸν Κλύδωνα, καὶ τὴν ἐν Ἐφάγομεν τὸ μάννα τὸ νοητὸν, τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, τὸν ζωὴν διδόντα τῷ κόσμῳ ἐπίομεν ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας, τοῖς Χριστοῦ νάμασιν νοητοῖ; δὲ δηλονότι. Διέδθημεν τὸν Ἰορδάνην, ἀξιωθέντες τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, εἰσήλθομεν εἰς τὴν … καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ διαμνημονεύει, λέγων " « Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν. κα Οὐκοῦν ἐπὶ καινοῖς κατορθώμασι, καινὸν ἔδει γενέσθαι τὸν ὕμνον παρὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς αὐτοῦ" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, παρὰ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγονότων καὶ ἀρχομένων ὑπ᾽ αὑτοῦ - γενέσθαι δὲ τὸν ὕμνον, ἦτοι τὴν αὐτῷ πρέπουσαᾶν δοξολογίαν, οὐ κατά γε μόνην τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς εἰς ἄκρον δηλονότι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄπασαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Πά-: λαι μὲν γὰρ ἣν ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ γνωστὸς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἐν μόνῳ τῷ Ἰσραὴλ μέγα τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. Ἑπεοιξὴ δὲ κεκλήμεθα διὰ Χριστοῦ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, … πλήρης γέγονεν ὁ οὐρανὸς καὶ ἡ γῇ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Οὕτω γάρ που καὶ ὁ ψάλλων φησίν, ὅτι « Πληρωθήσεται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ. » Τίνες οὖν οἱ δοξολογεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ προστάττοντες ἀπ᾽ ἄκρου τῆς γῆς, οἱ τοὺς ᾧδοὺς ἱστάντες αὐτῷ, καὶ λοῦντες πνευματικὸν, οἱ χαταθαίνοντες εἰς θάλασσαν, καὶ πλέοντες αὐτὴν, αἱ νῆσοι, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὑτάς: Διαμέμνηται δὲ, καθάπερ ἐγῷμαι, τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων. Οὐ γάρ τοι κατὰ μόνην τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐχήρυττον τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ τὴν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριν, ἀλλὰ γδρ καὶ θάλασσαν διαπεραιούμενοι ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐηγγελίζοντο χώραις. ᾿Αφίκοντο γοῦν καὶ μέχρι τοῦ ᾿Δλυριχοῦ, καὶ ἐπέκεινα, ὥστε καὶ τὰς ἐν τῇ … ηρυγμάτων, μήτε μὴν τοὺς οἰκοῦντας αὐτάς. Καὶ ἰστορικῶς μὲν ὡδὶ τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσδαλεῖς. Συνἥσεις δὲ, εἰ ἀοχεῖ, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τῆς προφητείας τοὺς λόγους. Θαλάσσῃ μὲν γὰρ ἡ θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ παρεικάζει πολλάκις τόνδε τὸν κόσμον, ἧτοι τὸν βίον τὸν ἀνθρώπινον, κατά γε τὸ ἐν Ῥαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον "« Αὕτη ἡ θάλασσα ἧ μεγάλη, καὶ εὑρύχωρος" ἐκεῖ ἑρπετὰ, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν-ἀριθμὸς, ζῶα μικρὰ μετὰ μεγάλων. » Ἐοικέναι δὲ θαλάσσῃ τὸν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἰσχυρίζεται βίον, δι᾽ αὐτὸ τάχα που τὸ ἀστάθμητον τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ πραγμάτων, καὶ τὸ ἄνω τε, καὶ τὸ κάτω, καὶ τὸ ἐν συγχύσει πολλῇ. Διαπλέουσ! δὲ τὴν τοιάνδε θάλασσαν οἱ μὴ βαπτιζόμενοι παρ᾽ αὑτῆς, ἀνανηχόμενοι δὲ ὥσπερ, καὶ περισπασμῶν ἑαυτοὺς ἀπαλλάττοντες κοσμικῶν. Οὗτοι τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ τυχόντες ἐπικουρίας, καὶ τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ χαρισμάτων ἀεὶ μεμνημένοι δοξολογοῦσιν αὐτὸν, αὖ τε νῆσοι, τοῦτ᾽ Ἐστιν, αἱ ἐκκλησίαι μονονουχὶ τῇ νοητῇ διεσωσμέναι θαλάσσῃ, καὶ δεχόμεναι τοὺς χειμαζομένους ὑπὸ πνεύματος πονηροῦ, αὗται δοξολογοῦσι Χριστὸν, ἤγουν οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὗτας. Ἐκκλησίας γὰρ ὅτε φαμὲν, ἤγουν ὀνομάζομεν, τοὺς ἐν αὐταὶς ὄντας ἀγίους προσκυνητὰς σημαίνομεν. Ἰστέον γε μὴν κἀκεῖνο᾽ Καλοῦντα: γὰρ νῆσοι καὶ ὅσαιπέρ εἰσι κωμῶν ἣ πόλεων ἐν μέσῳ κείμεναι πολλῆς τε καὶ εὑρείας γε μὴν ἐρήμου.
Kainos ho hymnos, kai tę̄ tōn pragmatōn kainotēti prepōn. « Ei tis gar en Christǭ, kainē ktisis, kata to gegrammenon, kai ta archaia parēlthe, gegone hoe ta panta kaina. » Lelytrōntai men gar ek tēs Aigyptiōn pleonexias hoi ex haimatos Israēl, mesiteuontos to tēnikade tou pansophou Mōseōs, kkai plintheias exērēntai, kai hidrōtōn kenōn tōn epi kai tēs tou kratountos apanthrōpias" diedidasthē.san dia mesēs thalassēs, ephagon en tę̄ erēmǭ to manna, hepion hydōr ek petras, adrochǭ podi diēlthon ton Iordanēn, eisechomisthēsan eis tēn gēn tēs epangelias. Tade eph᾽ hēmin panta kaina, kai tōn arkaiōn asynkritōs en ameinosin. Ou gar sarkikēs, mallon … peri gēn spoudasmatōn tōn ek philosarchias gyptious, oude tyrannon men asedę̄, kai anēmeron. plēn anthrōpon kath᾽ hēmas, tous synōthountas de mallon eis hamartian ponērous kai akathartous ϑdaimonas, kai ton tais toutōn agelais ephestēchota,, tout᾽ esti, Satanan. Diedēmen kathaper tina thalattan, tou parontos biou ton Klydōna, kai tēn en Ephagomen to manna to noēton, ton arton ton ex ouranou, ton zōēn didonta tǭ kosmǭ epiomen hydōr ek petras, tois Christou namasin noētoi? de dēlonoti. Diedthēmen ton Iordanēn, axiōthentes tou hagiou baptismatos, eisēlthomen eis tēn … kai autos ho Sōtēr diamnēmoneuei, legōn " « Makarioi hoi praeis, hoti autoi klēronomēsousi tēn gēn. ka Oukoun epi kainois katorthōmasi, kainon edei genesthai ton hymnon para tēs archēs autou" tout᾽ esti, para tōn hyp᾽ autǭ gegonotōn kai archomenōn hyp᾽ hautou - genesthai de ton hymnon, ētoi tēn autǭ prepousaan doxologian, ou kata ge monēn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran, alla gar ap᾽ akrou tēs gēs eis akron dēlonoti, tout᾽ estin, apasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Pa-: lai men gar hēn en tę̄ Ioudaią gnōstos ho Theos, kai en monǭ tǭ Israēl mega to onoma autou. Hepeoixē de keklēmetha dia Christou pros epignōsin alētheias, … plērēs gegonen ho ouranos kai hē gę̄ tēs doxēs autou. Houtō gar pou kai ho psallōn phēsin, hoti « Plērōthēsetai tēs doxēs autou pasa hē gē. » Tines oun hoi doxologeisthai to onoma autou prostattontes ap᾽ akrou tēs gēs, hoi tous hǭdous histantes autǭ, kai lountes pneumatikon, hoi chatathainontes eis thalassan, kai pleontes autēn, hai nēsoi, kai hoi katoikountes hautas: Diamemnētai de, kathaper egǭmai, tōn hagiōn apostolōn. Ou gar toi kata monēn tēn Ioudaian echērytton ton Iēsoun, kai tēn di᾽ autou charin, alla gdr kai thalassan diaperaioumenoi tais tōn ethnōn euēngelizonto chōrais. ᾿Aphikonto goun kai mechri tou ᾿Dlyrichou, kai epekeina, hōste kai tas en tę̄ … ērygmatōn, mēte mēn tous oikountas autas. Kai istorikōs men hōdi tois eirēmenois prosdaleis. Synēseis de, ei aochei, kai kath᾽ heteron tropon tēs prophēteias tous logous. Thalassę̄ men gar hē theopneustos Graphē pareikazei pollakis tonde ton kosmon, hētoi ton bion ton anthrōpinon, kata ge to en Rhalmois hymnoumenon "« Hautē hē thalassa hē megalē, kai heurychōros" ekei herpeta, hōn ouk estin-arithmos, zōa mikra meta megalōn. » Eoikenai de thalassę̄ ton kath᾽ hēmas ischyrizetai bion, di᾽ auto tacha pou to astathmēton tōn en autę̄ pragmatōn, kai to anō te, kai to katō, kai to en synchysei pollę̄. Diapleous! de tēn toiande thalassan hoi mē baptizomenoi par᾽ hautēs, ananēchomenoi de hōsper, kai perispasmōn heautous apallattontes kosmikōn. Houtoi tēs para Theou tychontes epikourias, kai tōn dia Christou charismatōn aei memnēmenoi doxologousin auton, au te nēsoi, tout᾽ Estin, hai ekklēsiai mononouchi tę̄ noētę̄ diesōsmenai thalassę̄, kai dechomenai tous cheimazomenous hypo pneumatos ponērou, hautai doxologousi Christon, ēgoun hoi katoikountes hautas. Ekklēsias gar hote phamen, ēgoun onomazomen, tous en autais ontas agious proskynētas sēmainomen. Isteon ge mēn kakeino᾽ Kalounta: gar nēsoi kai hosaiper eisi kōmōn hē poleōn en mesǭ keimenai pollēs te kai heureias ge mēn erēmou.
The hymn is new, and fitting for the newness of the events. “For if anyone is in Christ,” as it is written, “he is a new creation; the old things have passed away, and all things have become new.” Those of Israel's blood were redeemed from the greed of the Egyptians, with the all-wise Moses as mediator at that time, and were rescued from brick-making and from fruitless sweat … and from the inhumanity of the ruler; they were led through the middle of the sea, ate the manna in the desert, drank water from a rock, crossed the Jordan with dry feet, and were brought into the land of promise. All these things are new in our case, and incomparably better than the old. For not from fleshly … earthly pursuits that come from love of the flesh … Egyptians, nor a tyrant, impious indeed and savage, yet a man like us, but rather the wicked and unclean demons that drive us into sin, and the one set over their herds, that is, Satan. We have crossed the surge of the present life as if it were a sea, and … We have eaten the spiritual manna, the bread from heaven that gives life to the world; we have drunk water from the rock, from the streams of Christ, spiritual ones, clearly. We have crossed the Jordan, counted worthy of holy baptism; we have entered into the … which the Saviour himself also mentions, saying: “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” For new achievements, then, the hymn had to be new, from “his dominion,” that is, from those who have come to be under him and are ruled by him; and the hymn, that is, the glorification fitting him, was to arise not only in the land of the Jews, but from the end of the earth, clearly to the other end, that is, over all the earth under heaven. For of old God was known in Judea, and his name was great in Israel alone. But since we have been called through Christ to the knowledge of truth, … heaven and earth have become full of his glory. For so somewhere the psalmist too says: “The whole earth shall be filled with his glory.” Who, then, are those who command his name to be glorified from the end of the earth, who set up songs to him and … spiritual, who go down into the sea and sail it, the islands and those who inhabit them? He has in mind, I think, the holy apostles. For they did not preach Jesus and the grace through him in Judea alone; rather, crossing even the sea, they proclaimed the gospel in the lands of the nations. They reached even as far as Illyricum and beyond, so that … the islands in the sea … proclamations, nor indeed those who inhabit them. Historically, then, you will apply the words in this way. But you will understand the words of the prophecy, if you like, in another way too. For the inspired Scripture often likens this world, that is, human life, to a sea, as is sung in the Psalms: “This is the sea, great and wide; there are creeping things without number, small living things with great.” It maintains that our life resembles a sea, perhaps because of the instability of its affairs, its ups and downs and great confusion. Those sail across such a sea who are not submerged by it but, as it were, swim to the surface and free themselves from worldly distractions. These, having obtained help from God and always remembering the gifts given through Christ, glorify him; and the islands, that is, the churches, kept safe as it were in the spiritual sea and receiving those tossed by the storm of the evil spirit, these glorify Christ, or rather those who inhabit them. For when we say, or name, “churches,” we mean the holy worshippers in them. It should also be known that “islands” is the name given to all villages or cities that lie in the midst of a great and wide desert.
4.1.3PG 70
Εὐφράνθητι, ἔρημος, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῆς, ἐπαύ- «εις, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες Κηδάρ. Εὐφραγθήσονται οἱ κατοικοῦντες πέτραν. ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων βοήσουσι. Δώσουσι τῷ Θεῷ δίξαν, τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ ἐν ταῖς νήσοις ἀναγγελοῦσιν. Οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται τοὺς περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας ἐξυφαένοντες λόγους, τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως ποιοῦνται μνήμην πλεισταχοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν, ὡς; ἔφην, ἐθνῶν προσδοκία Χριστός. Ἑπαφιᾶσι δὲ τοὺς περὶ τῶν τοιούτων λόγους, οὐκ ἅπασιν ἁπλῶς τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἔθνεσι καὶ λαοῖς. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν εἰκὸς ἀναριθμήτου πληθύος ἀναπιμπλάσης τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἰσχνοεπεῖν ἑλεσθαι τοσοῦτον, ὡς καὶ ἁπάντων ποιεῖσθαι μνήμτν ὀνομαστί τε, καὶ κατὰ γένος, δεχόμενοι δὲ πολλάκις τὰς ὁμόρους μὲν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ χώρας, εἰδωλολατρούσας δὲ σφόδρα, εἶτα ταύτας κληθήσεσθαι λέγοντες κατὰ καιροὺς, ὡς ἐκ μέρους τὲν τοῦ παντὸς ἐποιοῦντο δήλωσιν. ᾿Ομόρου … ἐρήμου τῆς κατὰ νότου κειμένης, ἣν δὴ κατενέμοντο τὰ Σαρακηνῶν καὶ ᾿Αῤῥαδων ἔθνη, τοὺς οἰκοῦντας ἐν αὐτῇ τεύξεσθχί φασι κατὰ καιροὺς τῆς διὰ Χρις τοῦ χάριτος, καὶ σωτηρίας. Ὀνόματα δὲ ταῖς κώμαις, ἤτοι ταῖς πολίχναις, ταῖς κατά γέ φημι τὴν ἔρημον, ἀπαύλεις, καὶ Κηδὰρ, καὶ Πέτρα, κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αῤῥάἔων γῆν καὶ εἰς δεῦρο κειμένη, οὕτω τε ὠνομασμένῃ. Δεισιδαιμονέστατοι δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, οἱ περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος, ἤγουν οἱ τούτων οἰκήτορες, καὶ ὁλοτρόπως γὰρ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἔμελλον, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν μεθέξει γενέσθαι κλήσεώς τε καὶ σωτηρίας «ἧς διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων, καὶ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ" ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ὡς ὡραίους ἔχων τοὺς πόδας ὁ προφήτης, ἐν τούτοις εὐαγγελίζεται γὰρ ἀγαθὰ, μονονουχὶ καὶ εἰς ὕψος αἴρει τὴν βοὴν, καί φησιν "᾿ε Εὐφράνθητι, ἔρημος, καὶ αἱ κῶμαι αὐτῆς, ἐπαύλεις, καὶ οἱ κατο'κοῦντες Κηδάρ" εὐφρανθήσονται οἱ κατοικοῦντες Πέτραν. » “ἔνδειξις δὲ μεγάλη, καὶ ἀξιάγαστος τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν δυνά-μεως, καὶ ὑπεροχῆς τὸ χρήμά ἐστι, τοῦ τὰς οὕτω σκληρὰς, καὶ ἀνουθετήτους καρδίας, εὐκόλως καταμαλόξαντος, καὶ ἀναπείσαντος μὲν τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπά- «ἧς ἀποφοιτᾷν, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ τὰ ἀμείνω, καὶ μεθαρμόξεσθαι πρὸς ἀλήθειαν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεκιὴλ προχαταμεμήνυχε λέγων, ὅτι ε Ἐχσπάσο» τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν τὴν λιθίνην, ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ δώσω αὐτοῖς καρδίαν σαρκίνην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τρυφερὰν, τοῦ εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς ἐμὲ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος.» Οὐκοῦν ὅτι χεχλήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ, χατεσήμαινε λέμον " Εὐφράνθητι, ἔρημος, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐφεξῆς. Οἱ δέ γε ἀπ' ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων βοῶντες, διδόντες τε τῷ Θεῷ δόξαν, καὶ ἐν ταῖς νήσοις ἀναγγέλλοντες τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ, τίνες εἶεν ἂν, ἄξιοι ἰδεῖν. Λυπεῖ τοιγαροῦν οὐδὲν, καὶ αὐτοὺς νοεῖσθαι τοὺς κεκλημένους, οἱ Πέ-τραν οἰκοῦντες, ὑψηλὴν οὕτω καὶ ἡρμένην χώραν τε καὶ, πόλιν, οὐκέτι μὲν ὕμνους καὶ ᾧδὰς ὑφαίνουσι τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς, δοξολογοῦσι δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν χαταφωτίσαντα Θεὸν, καὶ σαγηνεύσαντα πρὸς ἀληθειαν. Ἤγουν οἱ ἀπ᾽ ἄκρων τῶν ὀρέων βοῶντες, λέγοιντ᾽ ἂν εἶναι, καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς, οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Οἷς καὶ ἑτέρωθί πού φησιν ὁ προφήτης ε Ἐπ᾿ ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάδηθ:, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιών "ὕψωσον λήμ. Ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοθεῖσθε. » Διεχήρυττον γὰρ ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ πολλῇ, καὶ οὐδένα τῶν ὄντων λανθάνειν ἤθελον, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν περίοπτοι τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ, καθὰ πόλις ἐν ὄρει κειμένη" καὶ ὁ λόφος αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐν παραθύστῳ, καὶ λεληθότως ἦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πολλῇ παῤῥησίᾳ, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίο"ς. Τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐνετέλλετο λέγων « Ὃ λέγω ὑμῖν ἐν τῇ σχοτεΐᾳ, εἴπατε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, καὶ ὃ εἰς τὸ οὖὗς ἀκούετε, κηρύξατε ἐπὶ τῶν δωμάτων. » ᾿Εδίδοσαν ποίνυν τῷ Θεῷ δόξαν, καὶ ἀπήγγελλον αὐτοῦ τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐν ταῖς νήσοις. Ὁ γάρτοι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν λόγος τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος τοὺς περὶ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου θεότητος αὐτοῦ ποιοῦνται λόγους, καὶ τὴν ὑπερκόσμιον ὑμνοῦσιν ἀρετὴν, οὐκ ἐν γεννητοῖς τιθέντες αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέκεινα παντὸς τοῦ κεκλημένου πρὸς ὕπαρξιν, καὶ ἐν ταυτότητι φυσικῇ τῇ πρὸς Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα᾽ ποτὲ δὲ αὖ διηγοῦνται τὰς ὑπὲρ θαῦμα καὶ λόγον αὐτοῦ θεοσημείας. Τὸ γὰρ ἐγείρειν ἐκ μνημάτων νεκροὺς, καὶ τὸ ὡς ξηρᾳ κεχρῆσθαι θαλάσσῃ, βάσιμον αὐτὴν ἀποφαίνοντα τοῖς ἰδίοις ποσὶ, καὶ τὸ ἀνέμοις ἐπιτιμᾷν, καὶ λόγῳ συν-
Euphranthēti, erēmos, kai hai kōmai autēs, epau- «eis, kai hoi katoikountes Kēdar. Euphragthēsontai hoi katoikountes petran. ap᾽ akrōn tōn oreōn boēsousi. Dōsousi tǭ Theǭ dixan, tas aretas autou en tais nēsois anangelousin. Hoi makarioi prophētai tous peri tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias exyphaenontes logous, tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs poiountai mnēmēn pleistachou. Kai gar ēn, hōs? ephēn, ethnōn prosdokia Christos. Hepaphiasi de tous peri tōn toioutōn logous, ouk hapasin haplōs tois ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ethnesi kai laois. Ou gar hēn eikos anarithmētou plēthyos anapimplasēs tēn hyp᾽ ouranon ischnoepein helesthai tosouton, hōs kai hapantōn poieisthai mnēmtn onomasti te, kai kata genos, dechomenoi de pollakis tas homorous men tę̄ Ioudaią chōras, eidōlolatrousas de sphodra, eita tautas klēthēsesthai legontes kata kairous, hōs ek merous ten tou pantos epoiounto dēlōsin. ᾿Omorou … erēmou tēs kata notou keimenēs, hēn dē katenemonto ta Sarakēnōn kai ᾿Arrhadōn ethnē, tous oikountas en autę̄ teuxesthchi phasi kata kairous tēs dia Chris tou charitos, kai sōtērias. Onomata de tais kōmais, ētoi tais polichnais, tais kata ge phēmi tēn erēmon, apauleis, kai Kēdar, kai Petra, kata tēn ᾿Arrhaeōn gēn kai eis deuro keimenē, houtō te ōnomasmenę̄. Deisidaimonestatoi de, hōs ephēn, hoi peri hōn ho logos, ēgoun hoi toutōn oikētores, kai holotropōs gar tois akathartois pneumasin. Epeidē de emellon, hōs ephēn, en methexei genesthai klēseōs te kai sōtērias «hēs dia tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn, kai pisteōs tēs en Christǭ" tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs, hōs hōraious echōn tous podas ho prophētēs, en toutois euangelizetai gar agatha, mononouchi kai eis hypsos airei tēn boēn, kai phēsin "᾿e Euphranthēti, erēmos, kai hai kōmai autēs, epauleis, kai hoi kato'kountes Kēdar" euphranthēsontai hoi katoikountes Petran. » “endeixis de megalē, kai axiagastos tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn dyna-meōs, kai hyperochēs to chrēma esti, tou tas houtō sklēras, kai anouthetētous kardias, eukolōs katamaloxantos, kai anapeisantos men tēs arkaias apa- «hēs apophoitąn, anthelesthai de ta ameinō, kai metharmoxesthai pros alētheian. Kai touto hēmin dia phōnēs Iezekiēl prochatamemēnyche legōn, hoti e Echspaso» tēn kardian autōn tēn lithinēn, ek tēs sarkos autōn, kai dōsō autois kardian sarkinēn, tout᾽ esti, trypheran, tou eidenai autous eme, hoti egō eimi Kyrios.» Oukoun hoti chechlēsontai kai autoi, chatesēmaine lemon " Euphranthēti, erēmos, kai ta toutois ephexēs. Hoi de ge ap' akrōn tōn oreōn boōntes, didontes te tǭ Theǭ doxan, kai en tais nēsois anangellontes tas aretas autou, tines eien an, axioi idein. Lypei toigaroun ouden, kai autous noeisthai tous keklēmenous, hoi Pe-tran oikountes, hypsēlēn houtō kai hērmenēn chōran te kai, polin, ouketi men hymnous kai hǭdas hyphainousi tois pseudōnymois theois, doxologousi de mallon ton chataphōtisanta Theon, kai sagēneusanta pros alētheian. Ēgoun hoi ap᾽ akrōn tōn oreōn boōntes, legoint᾽ an einai, kai mala orthōs, hoi thespesioi mathētai. Hois kai heterōthi pou phēsin ho prophētēs e Ep᾿ oros hypsēlon anadēth:, ho euangelizomenos Siōn "hypsōson lēm. Hypsōsate, mē photheisthe. » Diechērytton gar en parrhēsią pollę̄, kai oudena tōn ontōn lanthanein ēthelon, all᾽ ēsan perioptoi tois hapantachou, katha polis en orei keimenē" kai ho lophos autois ouk en parathystǭ, kai lelēthotōs ēn, all᾽ en pollę̄ parrhēsią, kathaper ephēn artio"s. Touto gar autois kai autos ho Sōtēr enetelleto legōn « Ho legō hymin en tę̄ schoteïą, eipate en tǭ phōti, kai ho eis to ouys akouete, kēryxate epi tōn dōmatōn. » ᾿Edidosan poinyn tǭ Theǭ doxan, kai apēngellon autou tas aretas en tais nēsois. Ho gartoi tōn hagiōn apostolōn te kai euangelistōn logos tēs tou Sōtēros tous peri tēs arrhētou theotētos autou poiountai logous, kai tēn hyperkosmion hymnousin aretēn, ouk en gennētois tithentes auton, all᾽ epekeina pantos tou keklēmenou pros hyparxin, kai en tautotēti physikę̄ tę̄ pros Theon kai Patera᾽ pote de au diēgountai tas hyper thauma kai logon autou theosēmeias. To gar egeirein ek mnēmatōn nekrous, kai to hōs xērą kechrēsthai thalassę̄, basimon autēn apophainonta tois idiois posi, kai to anemois epitimąn, kai logǭ syn-
“Rejoice, O desert, and its villages, its encampments, and those who inhabit Kedar. Those who inhabit Petra will rejoice; from the tops of the mountains they will shout. They will give glory to God; they will proclaim his virtues in the islands.”
The blessed prophets, weaving their discourses about the coming of our Saviour, very often make mention of the calling of the nations. For Christ was, as I said, the expectation of the nations. Yet they do not address their words about such matters simply to all the nations and peoples throughout the inhabited world. For it was not reasonable, with a countless multitude filling the earth under heaven, to choose to be so minute as to mention all of them by name and by race; rather, they often took the lands bordering on Judea, which were given heavily to idolatry, and then said that these would be called in due time, and so declared the whole by a part. Of those bordering … the desert lying to the south, which the nations of the Saracens and Arabs inhabited, they say that its inhabitants would in due time obtain the grace and salvation that come through Christ. The names of the villages, that is, the small towns in the desert, are Epauleis, Kedar, and Petra, which lies in the land of the Arabs to this day and is so named. Those of whom the passage speaks, that is, their inhabitants, were, as I said, very superstitious, and wholly given over to the unclean spirits. But since they were to come to share, as I said, in the calling and salvation that come through the gospel proclamation and faith in Christ, the prophet, as one with beautiful feet, for here he proclaims good things, very fittingly lifts his cry on high, as it were, and says: “Rejoice, O desert, and its villages, encampments, and those who inhabit Kedar; those who inhabit Petra will rejoice.” The thing is a great and admirable proof of our Saviour's power and supremacy, that he easily softened hearts so hard and unteachable and persuaded them to leave their ancient deceit, to choose the better, and to be brought over to the truth. This too he foretold to us through the voice of Ezekiel, saying: “I will draw out the heart of stone from their flesh and give them a heart of flesh,” that is, a tender one, “so that they may know me, that I am the Lord.” He signified, then, that they too will be called, by saying, “Rejoice, O desert,” and what follows. But those who shout from the tops of the mountains, giving glory to God and proclaiming his virtues in the islands: who they might be is worth seeing. Nothing prevents us from understanding them too as those who were called, the inhabitants of Petra, a country and city so lofty and elevated, who no longer weave hymns and songs to the falsely named gods but rather glorify the God who enlightened them and drew them in the net to the truth. Or those who shout from the tops of the mountains might be said, and very rightly, to be the divine disciples. To them the prophet also says elsewhere: “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up … Lift it up, do not fear.” For they preached with great boldness and wished to escape the notice of no one, but were conspicuous to all everywhere, like a city set on a mountain; and their word was not spoken in a corner or in secret, but with great boldness, as I said just now. For the Saviour himself also commanded them this, saying: “What I tell you in the darkness, speak in the light, and what you hear in the ear, proclaim on the housetops.” They gave glory to God, then, and proclaimed his virtues in the islands. For the word of the holy apostles and evangelists … of the Saviour …: they speak of his ineffable divinity and hymn his virtue that is above the world, not placing him among things that have come into being, but beyond everything called into existence, and in natural identity with the God and Father; at other times again they narrate his divine signs that surpass wonder and speech. For raising the dead from tombs, using the sea as dry land and making it walkable for his own feet, rebuking winds, and with a word crushing
4.1.4PG 70
τρίδων τὸν Σατανᾶν, θεοπρεπῇ τὴν δόξαν αὑτῷ πραγματεύεται. Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῶν δυνάμεων ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ συντρίψει πόλεμον" ἐπεγερεῖ ζῆλον, καὶ βοήσεται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ μετὰ ἰσχύος" ᾿Εσιώπησα, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι καὶ ἀνέξομαι; ᾿Εκαρτέρησα ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα. Πρόεισι καὶ νῦν ὁ λόγος ἐν τάξει πολλῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον ἔχει τὴν οἰκονομίαν. Ἔμελλον γὰρ οἱ τῶν «οὔ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν θεσπισμάτων ἱερουργοὶ, τὰς ἀρετὰς αὐτοῦ διαχηρύττειν τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ, καὶ ἐν παῤῥησίᾳ πολλῇ τοὺς περί γε τούτων αὐτῶν ποιεῖσθαι λόγους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἣν ἀναγκαῖον ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀναστήσονται ταῖς οὕτω σεπταῖς αὐτῶν σπουδαῖς τε καὶ προθυμίαις οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ, καὶ τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος δόξῃ πολυτρόπως ἐπιθουλεύοντες, ἄνδρες δηλονότι φθόροι τε, καὶ δεισιμαίμονες, καὶ διαδολιχῆς σκαιότητος ὄργανα, καὶ τῆς ἐχείνου δυστροπίας ὑπασπισταὶ, ἢ τάχα που σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ αὐτὰ τῶν δαιμονίων τὰ στίφη, ὅτε δὴ καὶ χατασειομένης αὐτῶν τῆς δόξης, καὶ τῆς ἐκ πλεονεξίας «ἧς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. “Ὅτι τοίνυν ἀνάλωτοι γενήσονται τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, περιέσται δ᾽ αὐτῶν οὐδεὶς Θεοῦ συνασπίζοντος, διαδείκνυσιν ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις, λέγων, ὅτι Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ συντρίψει πόλεμον, καὶ τὸ, ἐξελεύσεται, φησὶν, ὡς ἐπί τινος τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς βασιλέων ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγξιν ἀφορήτως ἐμπίπτοντος ὁμοῦ ταῖς ὑπὸ σγῆπτρα στρατιαῖς. Ὅτι δὲ περιέσται πάντως ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, ἐπέφηνεν, εἰπὼν, ὅτι συντρίψει πόλεμον. Οὐ γὰρ εὐάντητός τισιν ἡ παρὰ θεοῦ δύναμις, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδενὶ τῶν ὄντων οἰστὴ, πονηρὰς, κἂν αὐτὸν τὸν ἀποστάτην καὶ ἀλητήριον Σατανᾶν, κἂν ἐπιγείους τινὰς, οἷς ἀντ᾽ ἐχείνων μέλοι" ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἔσονται ληπτοὶ, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπονητί γε μὴν καὶ ἀχονιτί, ε Τὴν χεῖρα γὰρ τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει, ν κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ὅτι τοίνυν τοῖς ἀνθισταμένοις τῷ χορῷ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, οὗ πρὸς μόνους ἁγίους ἀγγέλους ὁ πόλεμος ἦν καὶ ἔστιν εἰς δεῦρο, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν δυνάβεων Κύριον, πεπληροφόρηχεν ὁ προφήτης, αὐτὸν ἐξελεύσεσθαι λέγων, ἵνα συντρίψῃ πόλεμον. Ἐγερεῖ ζῆλον, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, παροξυσμὸν, ἣ τὸν παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ κατ᾽ ἐχθρῶν, κατά γε τὸ γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς τοῦ Ζαχαρίου λόγοις’ « Ἐζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ζῆλον μέγαν" » ἤγουν ἐκ τῶν ὑπεραθλούντων τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν σεθομένων αὐτὸν, ὧν ἕνα γενέσθαι καὶ ἀπόλεκχτον τὸν ἱερώτατον … ἔχων τὰς ἐπὶ τούτῳ, καὶ εἴπερ ἠνείχετο καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλίψεις, ἣ στενοχωρία, ἣ λιμὸς, ἣ γυμνότης, ἣ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα: » πάλιν, « Ἐμοὶ γὰρ τὸ ζῇν Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ ἀποθανεῖν κέρδος. » Θὕτω φαμὲν γενέσθαι ζηλωτὰς, καὶ τοὺς ἁγίους μάρτυρας, οἷ κρείττους γεγόνασι τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ πεπολεμήχασιν αὐτοῦ τῇ δυνάμει, τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν εὐσεθείας ἕνεκα. Τετηρήχασι γὰρ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης τὸ, γνήσιον: Ἐπεγερεῖ οὖν ζῆλον, φησὶ, καὶ βοήσεται ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ μετὰ ἰσχύος" τὸ βοήσεται, τιθεὶς, ἀντὶ τοῦ, χαταλαλάξει. Φωνὴ δὲ αὕτη τοῖς νικῶσι πρεπωδεστάτη, κατ- Ἐσιώπησα, μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι, καὶ ἀνέξομαι;
tridōn ton Satanan, theoprepę̄ tēn doxan hautǭ pragmateuetai. Kyrios ho Theos tōn dynameōn exeleusetai, kai syntripsei polemon" epegerei zēlon, kai boēsetai epi tous echthrous autou meta ischyos" ᾿Esiōpēsa, mē kai aei siōpēsomai kai anexomai? ᾿Ekarterēsa hōs hē tiktousa. Proeisi kai nyn ho logos en taxei pollę̄, kai ouk athaumaston echei tēn oikonomian. Emellon gar hoi tōn «ou Sōtēros hēmōn thespismatōn hierourgoi, tas aretas autou diachēryttein tois apantachou, kai en parrhēsią pollę̄ tous peri ge toutōn autōn poieisthai logous. ᾿All᾽ hēn anankaion ennoein, hoti pantē te kai pantōs anastēsontai tais houtō septais autōn spoudais te kai prothymiais hoi tēs alētheias echthroi, kai tę̄ tou Sōtēros doxę̄ polytropōs epithouleuontes, andres dēlonoti phthoroi te, kai deisimaimones, kai diadolichēs skaiotētos organa, kai tēs echeinou dystropias hypaspistai, ē tacha pou syn autois kai auta tōn daimoniōn ta stiphē, hote dē kai chataseiomenēs autōn tēs doxēs, kai tēs ek pleonexias «hēs hyp᾽ ouranon. “Hoti toinyn analōtoi genēsontai tois echthrois, periestai d᾽ autōn oudeis Theou synaspizontos, diadeiknysin ho prophētēs en toutois, legōn, hoti Kyrios tōn dynameōn exeleusetai, kai syntripsei polemon, kai to, exeleusetai, phēsin, hōs epi tinos tōn epi gēs basileōn tais tōn polemiōn phalanxin aphorētōs empiptontos homou tais hypo sgēptra stratiais. Hoti de periestai pantōs ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios, epephēnen, eipōn, hoti syntripsei polemon. Ou gar euantētos tisin hē para theou dynamis, mallon de oudeni tōn ontōn oistē, ponēras, kan auton ton apostatēn kai alētērion Satanan, kan epigeious tinas, hois ant᾽ echeinōn meloi" all᾽ oun esontai lēptoi, kai touto aponēti ge mēn kai achoniti, e Tēn cheira gar tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei, n kata to gegrammenon. Hoti toinyn tois anthistamenois tǭ chorǭ tōn hagiōn apostolōn, hou pros monous hagious angelous ho polemos ēn kai estin eis deuro, alla gar kai pros auton ton tōn dynabeōn Kyrion, peplērophorēchen ho prophētēs, auton exeleusesthai legōn, hina syntripsę̄ polemon. Egerei zēlon, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, paroxysmon, hē ton par᾽ heautou kat᾽ echthrōn, kata ge to gegrammenon en tois tou Zachariou logois’ « Ezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm, kai tēn Siōn zēlon megan" » ēgoun ek tōn hyperathlountōn tēs doxēs autou, dēlon de hoti tōn sethomenōn auton, hōn hena genesthai kai apolekchton ton hierōtaton … echōn tas epi toutǭ, kai eiper ēneicheto kai apo tēs agapēs tou Christou? thlipseis, hē stenochōria, hē limos, hē gymnotēs, hē kindynos, ē machaira: » palin, « Emoi gar to zę̄n Christos, kai to apothanein kerdos. » Thytō phamen genesthai zēlōtas, kai tous hagious martyras, hoi kreittous gegonasi tou Satana, kai pepolemēchasin autou tę̄ dynamei, tēs eis Christon eusetheias heneka. Tetērēchasi gar tēn pistin, kai tēs eis auton agapēs to, gnēsion: Epegerei oun zēlon, phēsi, kai boēsetai epi tous echthrous autou meta ischyos" to boēsetai, titheis, anti tou, chatalalaxei. Phōnē de hautē tois nikōsi prepōdestatē, kat- Esiōpēsa, mē kai aei siōpēsomai, kai anexomai?
Satan, achieves for him a glory befitting God.
“The Lord God of hosts will go forth and crush war; he will stir up zeal, and will shout against his enemies with strength. I have kept silent; shall I always keep silent and endure? I have been patient like a woman in labour.”
Here too the passage proceeds in good order, and its arrangement is not unworthy of wonder. For the sacred ministers of our Saviour's oracles were to proclaim his virtues to all everywhere and to speak of these very things with great boldness. But it was necessary to realise that the enemies of the truth would by all means and in every way rise up against their so venerable zeal and eagerness, and would plot in many ways against the Saviour's glory: men, clearly, corrupt and superstitious, instruments of diabolical perversity and shield-bearers of his wickedness, or perhaps with them the very bands of the demons too, when their glory and the gain from their greed … under heaven was being shaken. That they will be impossible for the enemies to capture, and that no one will overcome them while God fights beside them, the prophet shows in these words, saying that the Lord of hosts will go forth and crush war. He says “will go forth” as of one of the kings on earth falling irresistibly on the enemy's battle-lines together with the armies under his sceptre. That the Lord of hosts will certainly prevail he made clear by saying that he will crush war. For the power that comes from God is not easy for anyone to face, or rather nothing that exists can bear it, whether wicked powers, even Satan himself, the apostate and vagabond, or certain earthly men who care for what those powers want; but they will be taken, and that without toil and without dust: “For who will turn back the high hand?” as it is written. That for those who oppose the choir of the holy apostles the war was, and is to this day, not against the holy angels only but against the Lord of hosts himself, the prophet has assured us by saying that he will go forth to crush war. “He will stir up zeal,” he says, that is, provocation: either his own against the enemies, as is written in the words of Zechariah, “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with great zeal”; or that of those who contend for his glory, clearly those who revere him, of whom the most holy … was one, a chosen … having … for this, and if he endured: “[Who will separate us] from the love of Christ? Affliction, or distress, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?” And again: “For to me to live is Christ, and to die is gain.” So, we say, the holy martyrs too became zealots, who proved stronger than Satan and fought against his power for the sake of godliness toward Christ. For they kept the faith and the genuineness of their love for him. “He will stir up zeal,” then, he says, “and will shout against his enemies with strength,” putting “will shout” for “will raise the battle cry.” This voice is most fitting for victors …
“I have kept silent; shall I always keep silent and endure?”
4.1.5PG 70
Ἐκαρτέρησα ὡς ἡ τίκτουσα. Ἐντεῦθεν εὖ μάλα κατίδοι τις ἂν ὅτι κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὅν Βὴν ἐν πλάνῃ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, διαρπάζοντος αὑτοὺς τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ τῷ τῆς ἁμαρτίας σκότῳ χαταμελαίνοντος, ἀποφέροντός τε καὶ τοῦ μὴ εἰδέναι μόνον, τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἔστι τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἐπαμῦναι μὲν αὐτοῖς ἤθελεν ὁ πάντων ἐπέκεινα Θεός " ἀνεδύετο δὲ τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ διεχαρτέρει σαφῶς, τὸν πρέποντα ταῖς ἐπικουρίαις περιμένων καιρόν " ἣν δὲ οὗτος καθ᾽ ὃν ἐσαρχώθη τε, καὶ ἐνηνθρώπησεν ὁ μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ Λόγος. Τότε γὰρ τότε κατεστρατεύσατο τῶν ἡμᾶς νενικηκότων, καὶ ἐξείλετο μὲν τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος, ἀντελάδετο δὲ καὶ σέσωκε, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἡμᾶς ὑπήνεγχε ζυγοῖς. Οὐκοῦν κατὰ μὲν τὸν παρῳχηκότα καιρὸν διαρπαζομένων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ λέοντος δίκην κατεσθίοντος ἅπαντας τοῦ Σατανᾶ" Σεσίγηκα, φησί " μὴ καὶ ἀεὶ σιωπήσομαι, καὶ ἀνέξομαι; Ἐκχαρτέρησα ὡς τίκτουσα. “Αθρει δὴ οὖν ὅστιν ἐποιεῖτο φειδὼ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός " καίτοι, καθά φησιν ὁ Ῥαλμῳδὸς, οὐδενὸς ποιοῦντος χρηστότητα" ἐχχεχλιχότων δὲ ἁπάντων, καὶ ἕως ἑνὸς, καὶ εἰσάπαν ἠχρειωμένων, μονονουχί. Καὶ ὠδῖ» λύπης αὐτὸν εἶναι δεκτικὸν, παθὼν ἂν, καὶ τοῦτο δι ἡμᾶς καιρῷ τετήρηκεν, ὡς ἔφην, τῷ πρέποντι τὰς ἐπικουρίας. Ἐχστήσω, καὶ ξηρανῶ ἅμα, καὶ θήσω ποτα μοὺς εἰς νήσους, καὶ ἔλλη ξηρανῶ. Τί τὸ Ἐχστήσω, κατασημήνειεν ἂν ἐν τούτοις, πολυπραγμονεῖν ἀναγγαῖον. Ἢ γὰρ ἐκεῖνό φησιν, ὅτι Τοὺς νυνὶ κρατοῦντας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐχδαλῶ, ἕξω τε γενέσθαι παρασχευάσω τῆς πεπορισμένης αὐτοῖς κατὰ πάντων ἀρχῆς, κατά γε τὸ εἰρημένον … ἐχδληθήσεται ἔξω" » ἣ τὸ Ἑχστήσω, συνήσεις, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Θαυμάσαι ποιήσω τοὺς ὁρῶντας τὰ κατωρθωμένα, καὶ τῆς ἐμῆς οἰκονομίας τοὺς τρόπους, καὶ τῆς ἀφράστου δυνάμεως τὴν ὑπερδολήν᾽ καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ προφήτης ᾿Αὐδαχοὺμ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δὴ τούτοις χκατεπλήττετο λέγων᾽ « Κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου, καὶ ἐφοδήθην᾽" κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ ἐξέστην. ν Ἤγουν εἴ πέρ τῳ δοκεῖ, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τὸ, Ἐχστήσω, συνήσεις. Τοὺς γὰρ νυνὶ πλανωμένους, τοὺς ἐν σκότῳ, καὶ ὀμίχλῃ διαδολιχῇ, μεταστήσω πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ πρὸς τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ νοητὸν καὶ οὐράνιον φῶς τοὺς " νῦν μεμολυσμένους, καὶ βδελυρὸν, καὶ ἀπεριχάθαρτον ἔχοντας νοῦν, πρὸς διάθεσιν μεταδαλῶ τὴν ἀτυγχρίτως ελέσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ἀγαθουργεῖν. Τὸ δέ γε Ξηρανῶ ἅμα, σημαίνει τι πάλιν τοιοῦτον, ὃ δὴ σαφηνιεῖ τῶν ἐφεξῆς κειμένων ἡ δύναμις. Θήσω γὰρ, φησὶ, ποταμοὺς εἰς νήσους, καὶ ἕλη ξηρανῶ. Τίνες ἂν εἶεν οἱ εἰς νήσους τιθέμενοι ποταμοὶ, καὶ τὰ ξηραινόμενα τῶν ἑλῶν; Φαμὲν οὖν ὅτι οἱ παρ᾽ Ἕλλησιν ποιηταὶ καὶ λογάδες, οἵ γεγόνασι μὲν τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης κήρυκες. Τεθεοποιήχασι γὰρ τὴν κτίσιν, καὶ ἀναριθμήτους θεοὺς εἰσεχόμισαν τῷ βίῳ. Ἦ σαν δὲ ὥσπερ τινὲς ποταμοὶ, ποτίζοντες μὲν ἀνατροπῇ θολερᾷ, καθὰ γέγραπται, τοὺς ἢπατημένους, καὶ λόγων ἐξησχημένων νάμασι τὸν τῶν θαυμαζόντων αὐτοὺς ἐπιχλύζοντες νοῦν, συνέχοντές τε διὰ τούτου πρὸς πλάνησιν, καὶ οἷά τινα τροφὴν παρατιθέντες αὐτοῖς τῆς ἑαυτῶν χαλλιεπείας τὸ γλυκὺ καὶ ἐπίχαρι. Οὐχοὖν παρειχάζοιντο ἂν εἰκότως ποταμοῖς τε καὶ ἕλεσι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, δρυμοῖς, ἤγουν ἄλσεσι πλείστην τε ὅσην καὶ εὐανθῇ λαχοῦσι τὴν πόαν. Τοὺς τοιούτους οὖν ποταμοὺς εἰς νήσους μεταδάλλειν ἐπαγγέλλεται ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ξηροὺς καὶ ἀνύδρους ἀποφῆναι, ἕλη δὲ ὥσπερ ἐργάσασθαι ξηρὰ, ὃ δὴ καὶ γέγονεν.
Ekarterēsa hōs hē tiktousa. Enteuthen eu mala katidoi tis an hoti kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou, kath᾽ hon Bēn en planę̄ tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, diarpazontos hautous tou Satana, kai tǭ tēs hamartias skotǭ chatamelainontos, apopherontos te kai tou mē eidenai monon, tis ho physei kai alēthōs esti tōn holōn Theos, epamynai men autois ēthelen ho pantōn epekeina Theos " anedyeto de to chrēma, kai diecharterei saphōs, ton preponta tais epikouriais perimenōn kairon " hēn de houtos kath᾽ hon esarchōthē te, kai enēnthrōpēsen ho monogenēs autou Logos. Tote gar tote katestrateusato tōn hēmas nenikēkotōn, kai exeileto men tēs echeinōn skaiotētos, anteladeto de kai sesōke, kai tois idiois hēmas hypēnenche zygois. Oukoun kata men ton parǭchēkota kairon diarpazomenōn tōn epi tēs gēs, kai leontos dikēn katesthiontos hapantas tou Satana" Sesigēka, phēsi " mē kai aei siōpēsomai, kai anexomai? Ekcharterēsa hōs tiktousa. “Athrei dē oun hostin epoieito pheidō tōn epi tēs gēs ho tōn holōn Theos " kaitoi, katha phēsin ho Rhalmǭdos, oudenos poiountos chrēstotēta" echchechlichotōn de hapantōn, kai heōs henos, kai eisapan ēchreiōmenōn, mononouchi. Kai ōdi» lypēs auton einai dektikon, pathōn an, kai touto di hēmas kairǭ tetērēken, hōs ephēn, tǭ preponti tas epikourias. Echstēsō, kai xēranō hama, kai thēsō pota mous eis nēsous, kai ellē xēranō. Ti to Echstēsō, katasēmēneien an en toutois, polypragmonein anangaion. Ē gar ekeino phēsin, hoti Tous nyni kratountas tous epi tēs gēs echdalō, hexō te genesthai parascheuasō tēs peporismenēs autois kata pantōn archēs, kata ge to eirēmenon … echdlēthēsetai exō" » hē to Hechstēsō, synēseis, anti tou, Thaumasai poiēsō tous horōntas ta katōrthōmena, kai tēs emēs oikonomias tous tropous, kai tēs aphrastou dynameōs tēn hyperdolēn᾽ kathaper amelei kai ho prophētēs ᾿Audachoum ep᾽ autois dē toutois chkateplētteto legōn᾽ « Kyrie, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou, kai ephodēthēn᾽" katenoēsa ta erga sou, kai exestēn. n Ēgoun ei per tǭ dokei, kai kath᾽ heteron tropon to, Echstēsō, synēseis. Tous gar nyni planōmenous, tous en skotǭ, kai omichlę̄ diadolichę̄, metastēsō pros epignōsin alētheias, kai pros to theion te kai noēton kai ouranion phōs tous " nyn memolysmenous, kai bdelyron, kai aperichatharton echontas noun, pros diathesin metadalō tēn atynchritōs elesthai de mallon to agathourgein. To de ge Xēranō hama, sēmainei ti palin toiouton, ho dē saphēniei tōn ephexēs keimenōn hē dynamis. Thēsō gar, phēsi, potamous eis nēsous, kai helē xēranō. Tines an eien hoi eis nēsous tithemenoi potamoi, kai ta xērainomena tōn helōn? Phamen oun hoti hoi par᾽ Hellēsin poiētai kai logades, hoi gegonasi men tēs polytheou planēs kērykes. Tetheopoiēchasi gar tēn ktisin, kai anarithmētous theous eisechomisan tǭ biǭ. Ē san de hōsper tines potamoi, potizontes men anatropę̄ tholerą, katha gegraptai, tous ēpatēmenous, kai logōn exēschēmenōn namasi ton tōn thaumazontōn autous epichlyzontes noun, synechontes te dia toutou pros planēsin, kai hoia tina trophēn paratithentes autois tēs heautōn challiepeias to glyky kai epichari. Ouchoun pareichazointo an eikotōs potamois te kai helesi, tout᾽ esti, drymois, ēgoun alsesi pleistēn te hosēn kai euanthę̄ lachousi tēn poan. Tous toioutous oun potamous eis nēsous metadallein epangelletai ho Theos, tout᾽ esti, xērous kai anydrous apophēnai, helē de hōsper ergasasthai xēra, ho dē kai gegonen.
“I have been patient like a woman in labour.”
From this one could very well see that at that time, when the multitude of the nations was in error, with Satan seizing them as plunder and blackening them with the darkness of sin, and carrying them off even to not knowing who is by nature and truly the God of all, the God who is beyond all wished to come to their aid; yet he held the matter back and plainly waited patiently, awaiting the time fitting for his help; and this was the time when his only-begotten Word became flesh and was made man. For then, then indeed, he took the field against those who had conquered us, rescued us from their perversity, took hold of us and saved us, and brought us under his own yoke. In the time that is past, then, when those on earth were being seized as plunder and Satan was devouring all like a lion, he says: “I have kept silent; shall I always keep silent and endure? I have been patient like a woman in labour.” See, then, how great a care the God of all took for those on earth, although, as the Psalmist says, no one was doing kindness, but all had turned aside, to the last one, and had become entirely worthless. And, if it were possible for him to be capable of the pangs of grief, he would have suffered them, and that for our sake; yet he kept his help, as I said, for the fitting time.
“I will make astonished, and dry up together; and I will make rivers into islands, and dry up marshes.”
What “I will make astonished” may signify here must be looked into. For either he says this: those who now hold power over those on earth I will cast out, and make them be outside the rule they have acquired over all, as it is said: “… will be cast out”; or you will understand “I will make astonished” in the sense of: I will make those who see what has been accomplished marvel at the ways of my dispensation and the surpassing greatness of my unspeakable power, just as the prophet Habakkuk too was astounded at these very things, saying: “Lord, I have heard the report of you and was afraid; I considered your works and was astonished.” Or, if anyone pleases, you will understand “I will make astonished” in yet another way: those who now wander, who are in darkness and diabolical mist, I will transfer to the knowledge of truth and to the divine and spiritual and heavenly light; those who are now defiled and have a loathsome and unclean mind I will change to an incomparably [better] disposition …, to choose rather to do good. “I will dry up together” again signifies something of the kind that the force of what follows will make clear. For, he says, “I will make rivers into islands and dry up marshes.” Who might be the rivers made into islands, and the marshes dried up? We say, then, that the poets and men of letters among the Greeks were heralds of the polytheistic error. For they made gods of the creation and brought countless gods into human life. They were like rivers, giving the deceived a drink of “muddy overthrow,” as it is written, flooding the mind of their admirers with the streams of elaborate words, by this holding them fast in error and setting before them, as a kind of food, the sweetness and charm of their own fine style. They might fittingly be likened, then, to rivers and marshes, that is, thickets or groves that have a great abundance of flowering grass. Such rivers, then, God promises to change into islands, that is, to show them dry and waterless, and to make the marshes as it were dry; which has indeed happened.
4.1.6PG 70
᾿Απραχτεῖ γὰρ λοιπὸν τῆς ἐχείνων εὐστομίας τὸ χαλλιεπές. Καὶ πρόσκειται μὲν αὐτοῖς παντελῶς οὐδεὶς, διαλαχτήσαντες δὲ ὥσπερ τὰ σαθρὰ καὶ βέδηλα, καὶ σοφίαν ἁρπάζουσιν οἵ ποτε πλανώμενοι. Γράφει γοῦν ὁ Παῦλος" ε Ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; Οὐκὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμου; » Οὐκοῦν ποταμοὺς εἶναί φαμὲν τοὺς εἰς νήσους τεθειμένους, τοὺς εἰς ἀπάτην Ἑλληνικὴν συνέχοντας λόγους τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι σοφῶν. "Ἤγουν καὶ ἑτέρας νήσους εἶναι δεδώκαμεν ἐν τοῖς προλαδοῦσι τὰς Ἐκκλησίας Χριστοῦ, δεχομένας τοὺς ναυτιλλομένους, νοητῶς δηλονότι καὶ πνευματικῶς, καὶ ὁρμητηρίοις ὥσπερ τισὶν ἐμδάλλοντας ἀπτφαλέσι τοῖς ἐν αὐταῖς διδασκάλοις, διαφεύγοντάς τε τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρὸν τὸ χαταχειμάζον ἀεὶ τοὺς χαταθαίνοντας εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ἐν πλοίοις, καὶ ποιοῦντας ἐργασίαν ἐν ὕδασι πολλοῖς. Θαλάσσῃ ὃὲ παρεικαστέον, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς βίου τὸν κλύδωνα, καὶ τῶν ἐπιγείων πραγμάτων τὴν τύρθην. Ξηραίνονται δὲ καὶ τὰ ἕλη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ νομαὶ τῶν πραγμάτων τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα ποτὲ τὴν σατανιχήν" » ἵνα λοιπὸν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γένοιντο τῷ πάντων ἀρχιποιμένι, φημὶ δὴ Χριστῷ. Ὃς οὐ κατ᾽ ἐκείνους τοὺς ψευδοποιμένας εἰς ἀκάνθας καὶ τριθόλους ἀποκομίζει τὰ ἴδια θρέμματα, ποιμαίνει δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν κρίνοις " ὡς εὐοσμώτατα γὰρ νοητῶς τὰ θεῖά τε καὶ ἱερὰ, Καὶ ἄξω τυφλοὺς ἐν ὁδῷ ἧ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, καὶ Ποιήσω αὑτοῖς τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν. Ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα ποιήσω, καὶ οὐκ ἐγκαταλείψω αὑτοὺς, «1έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεός. Ἐλθόντος γὰρ τοῦ Κυρίου τῶν δυνάμεων, ἵνα συντρίψῃ πόλεμον, καὶ χαθῃρημένων τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ἴδια αὐτοῦ θεσπίσματα. ἀφανανθέντων τῶν ἑλῶν, κατά γε τοὺς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν γενομένους τῆς θεωρίας λόγους,, λελύτρωνται πάντως οἱ ἐν δορυχτήτων τάξει γεγονότες, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ διαδόλου δυστροπίαις ὑπενηνεγμένοι, τυφλοὶ δὲ ὄντες" ἐτύφλωσε γὰρ τὰς καρδίας αὑτῶν ὁ ἀποστάτης" ἅγονται λοιπὸν ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ, δηλονότι εἰς ὀδοὺς, ἃς οὗ πρότερον ἔδεισαν. Αὗται δέ εἰσι τὰ εὐαγγελικὰ πάντω; θεσπίσματα καὶ ὁ κατὰ σύνεσίν τε καὶ ἀρεπὴν βίος, καὶ τῆς ἀγιοπρεποῦς εὐζωΐας τὸ κάλλος. Προσπεφώνηχε γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν: ε Ἧτε γάρ ποτε σκότος, νῦν δὲ φῶς ἐν Κυρίῳ. » Γέγονε τοίνυν αὐτοῖς τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς" ἀντὶ τοῦ, μεταχεχώρηχεν εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τὰ πράγματα. Οἱ γὰρ ἀμαθεῖς γεγόνασ! σοφοὶ, οἵ ποτε πλανώμενοι τὰς εὐθείας πάσης δικαιοσύνης ἐγνώχασιν ὁδοὺς, οἱ τῶν ἀγαθῶν εἰδότες οὐδὲν ἀρετῆς ἀπάσης ἀνεδείχθησαν ἐπιστήμονες, καὶ τῶν εἰς εὐσέθειαν σπουδασμάτῶν ἐπιμεληταί. Γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὖθεῖαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ δυσχερῆ καὶ δυσήνυτα καὶ ἱππήλατα, ὕπτιά τε καὶ ἐψιλωμένα. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἐν τοῖς Ἰωάννου τοῦ Βαπτιστοῦ χηρύγμασιν ὑπεμφαίνετα:. Πᾶσα γὰρ φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος, καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἣ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας.
᾿Aprachtei gar loipon tēs echeinōn eustomias to challiepes. Kai proskeitai men autois pantelōs oudeis, dialachtēsantes de hōsper ta sathra kai bedēla, kai sophian harpazousin hoi pote planōmenoi. Graphei goun ho Paulos" e Pou sophos? pou grammateus? pou syzētētēs tou aiōnos toutou? Ouki emōranen ho Theos tēn sophian tou kosmou? » Oukoun potamous einai phamen tous eis nēsous tetheimenous, tous eis apatēn Hellēnikēn synechontas logous tōn par᾽ Hellēsi sophōn. "Ēgoun kai heteras nēsous einai dedōkamen en tois proladousi tas Ekklēsias Christou, dechomenas tous nautillomenous, noētōs dēlonoti kai pneumatikōs, kai hormētēriois hōsper tisin emdallontas aptphalesi tois en autais didaskalois, diapheugontas te to pneuma to ponēron to chatacheimazon aei tous chatathainontas eis tēn thalassan en ploiois, kai poiountas ergasian en hydasi pollois. Thalassę̄ hoe pareikasteon, hōs ephēn, tou kath᾽ hymas biou ton klydōna, kai tōn epigeiōn pragmatōn tēn tyrthēn. Xērainontai de kai ta helē, tout᾽ estin, hai nomai tōn pragmatōn tōn hypo cheira pote tēn satanichēn" » hina loipon hyp᾽ autǭ genointo tǭ pantōn archipoimeni, phēmi dē Christǭ. Hos ou kat᾽ ekeinous tous pseudopoimenas eis akanthas kai tritholous apokomizei ta idia thremmata, poimainei de mallon en krinois " hōs euosmōtata gar noētōs ta theia te kai hiera, Kai axō typhlous en hodǭ hē ouk egnōsan, kai Poiēsō hautois to skotos eis phōs, kai ta skolia eis eutheian. Tauta ta rhēmata poiēsō, kai ouk enkataleipsō hautous, «1egei Kyrios ho Theos. Elthontos gar tou Kyriou tōn dynameōn, hina syntripsę̄ polemon, kai chathę̄rēmenōn tōn echthrōn, kai idia autou thespismata. aphananthentōn tōn helōn, kata ge tous artiōs hēmin genomenous tēs theōrias logous,, lelytrōntai pantōs hoi en dorychtētōn taxei gegonotes, kai tais tou diadolou dystropiais hypenēnegmenoi, typhloi de ontes" etyphlōse gar tas kardias hautōn ho apostatēs" hagontai loipon hypo Christou, dēlonoti eis odous, has hou proteron edeisan. Hautai de eisi ta euangelika pantō? thespismata kai ho kata synesin te kai arepēn bios, kai tēs agioprepous euzōïas to kallos. Prospephōnēche goun kai ho thespesios Paulos tois ex ethnōn: e Hēte gar pote skotos, nyn de phōs en Kyriǭ. » Gegone toinyn autois to skotos eis phōs" anti tou, metachechōrēchen eis pan tounantion ta pragmata. Hoi gar amatheis gegonas! sophoi, hoi pote planōmenoi tas eutheias pasēs dikaiosynēs egnōchasin hodous, hoi tōn agathōn eidotes ouden aretēs apasēs anedeichthēsan epistēmones, kai tōn eis eusetheian spoudasmatōn epimelētai. Gegonen autois ta skolia eis eutheian, tout᾽ esti, ta dyscherē kai dysēnyta kai hippēlata, hyptia te kai epsilōmena. Toiouton ti kai en tois Iōannou tou Baptistou chērygmasin hypemphaineta:. Pasa gar pharanx plērōthēsetai, kai pan oros, kai bounos tapeinōthēsetai, kai estai ta skolia eis eutheian, kai hē tracheia eis hodous leias.
For the fine style of their eloquence is now idle. No one at all adheres to them; those who once wandered have, as it were, kicked away what is rotten and profane, and seize upon wisdom. Paul, at any rate, writes: “Where is the wise man? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of the world?” We say, then, that the rivers made into islands are the discourses of the wise among the Greeks that held men fast in Greek deceit. Or else, in what went before, we granted that the churches of Christ are other islands, receiving those who sail, spiritually and figuratively, clearly, and putting in, as at safe harbours, with the teachers in them, and escaping the evil spirit that always raises storms against those who go down to the sea in ships and do business on many waters. The surge of our life and the turmoil of earthly affairs must be likened, as I said, to a sea. The marshes too are dried up, that is, the pastures of the things that were once under Satan's hand, so that they may now come to be under the chief shepherd of all, I mean Christ. He does not, like those false shepherds, carry off his own flock into thorns and thistles, but rather pastures them among lilies; for divine and sacred things are, spiritually, most fragrant …
“And I will lead the blind in a way they did not know, and I will make the darkness into light for them, and the crooked things into straight. These words I will do, and I will not forsake them, says the Lord God.”
For when the Lord of hosts has come to crush war, and the enemies have been overthrown, and the marshes have withered, in the sense of the interpretation we gave just now, those who had been reduced to the rank of captives taken by the spear, and were subjected to the devil's perversities, are surely redeemed; and being blind, for the apostate blinded their hearts, they are now led by Christ into ways, clearly, that they did not know before. These are the gospel oracles, the life of understanding and virtue, and the beauty of the good life that befits the saints. The divine Paul, at any rate, addressed those from the nations: “For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord.” The darkness has become light for them, then; that is, their situation has changed into its complete opposite. For the ignorant have become wise; those who once wandered have come to know the straight ways of all righteousness; those who knew nothing of good things have been shown to be skilled in all virtue and diligent in the pursuits that lead to godliness. The crooked things have become straight for them, that is, what was difficult, hard to accomplish, and rough has become level and smooth. Something of this kind is also hinted at in the preaching of John the Baptist: “For every ravine shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low, and the crooked shall become straight, and the rough into smooth ways.”
4.1.7PG 70
Βουνοὶ μὲν γὰρ καὶ χοιλόνητες τὸ ἀνωμάλως ἔχειν τὴν ὁδὸν ἀποφαίνουσιν. "Οχθου δὲ οὐκ ὄντος, οὔτε μὴν χοιλότητος εὐθεῖά που πάντως, καὶ εὐήλατός ἔστιν ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ δυσχερείας ἀπάσης ἀπηλλαγμένη. Τοῦτο καὶ ἑτέρωθί πού φησιν αὐτὸς ὁ μακάριος προφήτης Ἡσαΐας" ε Ὁδὸς γὰρ, φησὶ, εὐσεδῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχευασμένη ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεθῶν. » Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθῶς τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας ἧ ὁδὸς οὐ τραχεῖα καὶ δύσδατος, ὁμαλὴ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ οἷον ὑπτία τοῖς τὸν ἐξαίρετον ἀγαπῶσι βίον. Ἐπαγγέλλεται δὴ οὖν ταῦτα τὰ ῥήματα, ἦτοι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας εἰς πέρας ἄγειν Θεὸς, καὶ μὴ ἐγκαταλιπεῖν αὐτοὺς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, συνεῖναι διὰ παντὸς, κατό γε τὸ, «ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἶμι πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἕως «ἧς συντελείας αἰῶνος. » Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀποστραφησονται εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. Αἴσχύνθητε αἰσχύνην οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοῖς γλυπτοῖς, οἱ Δέγοντες τοῖς χωγευτοῖς, ὑμεῖς ἐστε θεοὶ ἡμῶν. Ἐπὶ καιροῦ δὴ λίαν μεθίστησι τοὺς λόγους ἐπὶ τὸ σέως χειραγωγοῦντα πρὸς θεογνωσίαν καὶ πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἀποπεραίνειν βούλεσθαέ τε τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἣν εἰσιν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς πολυθεῖας ἐμδεδηχότες εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀπωλείας χατῴχοντο βάραθρον" προσχεχρούχασί τε διὰ τοῦτο, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως τῷ πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς, καὶ φειδὼ καὶ ἀγάθην νείμαντι Θεῷ. Προχηρύξας δὴ οὖν ὁ λόγος, ὅτι χεχλήσονται τὰ ἔθνη κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ πατήσουσι μὲν ὁδοὺς ἃς οὐκ ἤδεισαν. Ἕσται δὲ τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, τὰς τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ἀμαθίας ἐκκαλύπτει, λέγων Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἀπεστράφησαν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω. Ἐμφαντικῶς ἐκληπτέον τὸ, αὐτοί" τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ νόμῳ θείῳ παιδαγωγούμενοι, καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα γεγονό- Αἰ τες τὴν ἐμὴν, καὶ μεσίτην λαχόντες Μωσέα, οἱ διαῤῥήδην ἀκούσαντες " « Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Κύριος εἷς ἔστε " καὶ οὐκ ἔσονταϊ σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ. ν» Οὗτοι τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος ἐν ἀγαθαῖς οὔσης ἐλπίσιν ἀπεστράφησαν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης ἀναλαθόντες τὸν μῶμον. Καὶ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας " « Κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέρεμα, καὶ ὕς λουσαμένη εἰς χύλισμα βορδόρου. ν "Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἀσέὅειαν παλινδρομοῦντα δεικνύων τὸν Ἰσραήλ. ε Ὅταν γὰρ, φησὶν, τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, πορεύεται δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυτιν, καὶ μὴ εὑρίσκον ὑποστρέφει εἰς τὸν τόπον ὅθεν ἐξῆλθεν. Καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα, καὶ σεσαρωμένον. Τότε παραλαμδάνει ἑπτὰ ἕτερα πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ. Καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐχείνου χείρονα τῶν πρώτων. » Λελατρεύχασι μὲν γὰρ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων θεοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχδέθληται τὸ δαιμόνιον, κεκλημένων αὐτῶν πρὸς θεογνωσίαν, διά γέ φημι τοῦ νόμου " ἠῤῥωστήχασι δὲ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ πεπλανῆσθαι διαδολὴν, καὶ ἔτι χειρόνως, ὅτε τὸν φύσει Θεὸν εἰδότες γεγόνασιν ἀποστάται, θεοὺς τιμήσαντες τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας θεούς, Αἰσχύνθητε δὴ οὖν αἰσχύνην, φησὶ, οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπὶ τοῖς γλυπτοῖς, καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα θεότητος τὸ σεπτὸν ὄνομα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὴν δόξαν, τοῖς χειροτμήτοις, καὶ χειροποιήτοις ἀνάπτοντες.
Bounoi men gar kai choilonētes to anōmalōs echein tēn hodon apophainousin. "Ochthou de ouk ontos, oute mēn choilotētos eutheia pou pantōs, kai euēlatos estin hē hodos, kai dyschereias apasēs apēllagmenē. Touto kai heterōthi pou phēsin autos ho makarios prophētēs Hēsaïas" e Hodos gar, phēsi, eusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai parescheuasmenē hē hodos tōn eusethōn. » Kai gar estin alēthōs tēs euangelikēs politeias hē hodos ou tracheia kai dysdatos, homalē de mallon, kai hoion hyptia tois ton exaireton agapōsi bion. Epangelletai dē oun tauta ta rhēmata, ētoi tas epangelias eis peras agein Theos, kai mē enkatalipein autous, tout᾽ esti, syneinai dia pantos, kato ge to, «e Idou egō meth᾽ hymōn eimi pasas tas hēmeras, heōs «hēs synteleias aiōnos. » Autoi de apostraphēsontai eis ta opisō. Aischynthēte aischynēn hoi pepoithotes epi tois glyptois, hoi Degontes tois chōgeutois, hymeis este theoi hēmōn. Epi kairou dē lian methistēsi tous logous epi to seōs cheiragōgounta pros theognōsian kai pros ge to dein apoperainein boulesthae te ta eph᾽ hois hēn eisin, kai tois tēs polytheias emdedēchotes eis to tēs apōleias chatǭchonto barathron" proschechrouchasi te dia touto, kai sphodra eikotōs tǭ pasan autois, kai pheidō kai agathēn neimanti Theǭ. Prochēryxas dē oun ho logos, hoti chechlēsontai ta ethnē kata kairous, kai patēsousi men hodous has ouk ēdeisan. Hestai de to skotos eis phōs, kai ta skolia eis eutheian, tas tōn ex haimatos Israēl amathias ekkalyptei, legōn Autoi de apestraphēsan eis ta opisō. Emphantikōs eklēpteon to, autoi" tout᾽ estin, hoi nomǭ theiǭ paidagōgoumenoi, kai hypo cheira gegono- Ai tes tēn emēn, kai mesitēn lachontes Mōsea, hoi diarrhēdēn akousantes " « Kyrios ho Theos sou, Kyrios heis este " kai ouk esontaï soi theoi heteroi plēn emou. n» Houtoi tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos en agathais ousēs elpisin apestraphēsan eis ta opisō pros tous en tēs arkaias apatēs analathontes ton mōmon. Kai gegonen autois to tēs alēthous paroimias " « Kyōn epistrepsas epi to idion exerema, kai hys lousamenē eis chylisma bordorou. n "Ephē ti toiouton kai ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos eis tēn arkaian aseoeian palindromounta deiknyōn ton Israēl. e Hotan gar, phēsin, to akatharton pneuma exelthę̄ apo tou anthrōpou, poreuetai di᾽ anydrōn topōn zētoun anapautin, kai mē heuriskon hypostrephei eis ton topon hothen exēlthen. Kai elthon heuriskei scholazonta, kai sesarōmenon. Tote paralamdanei hepta hetera pneumata ponērotera heautou, kai eiselthonta katoikei ekei. Kai ginetai ta eschata tou anthrōpou echeinou cheirona tōn prōtōn. » Lelatreuchasi men gar tois Aigyptiōn theois, all᾽ echdethlētai to daimonion, keklēmenōn autōn pros theognōsian, dia ge phēmi tou nomou " ērrhōstēchasi de tēn epi tǭ peplanēsthai diadolēn, kai eti cheironōs, hote ton physei Theon eidotes gegonasin apostatai, theous timēsantes tous ouk ontas theous, Aischynthēte dē oun aischynēn, phēsi, hoi pepoithotes epi tois glyptois, kai tēs hyper panta theotētos to septon onoma, tout᾽ esti tēn doxan, tois cheirotmētois, kai cheiropoiētois anaptontes.
For hills and hollows make a road uneven. But where there is no mound and no hollow, the road is surely straight and easy to travel, and free of every difficulty. This too the blessed prophet Isaiah himself says somewhere else: “For the way of the godly,” he says, “has become straight, and the way of the godly is prepared.” For truly the way of the gospel life is not rough and hard to walk, but rather smooth and, as it were, level for those who love the excellent life. God promises, then, to bring these words, that is, the promises, to their fulfilment, and not to forsake them, that is, to be with them always, as in the saying: “Behold, I am with you all the days, until the end of the age.”
“But they have turned back. Be ashamed with shame, you who trust in carved images, who say to molten images, ‘You are our gods.’”
Very opportunely he shifts his words to … leading by the hand to the knowledge of God, and to the need to carry out … they were, and having embarked on the ways of polytheism they went down into the pit of destruction; and for this reason, and very fittingly, they offended God, who had shown them every forbearance and goodness. Having foretold, then, that the nations will be called in due time and will tread ways they did not know, and that the darkness will become light and the crooked things straight, the word uncovers the ignorance of those of Israel's blood, saying: “But they have turned back.” The word “they” must be taken emphatically, that is: those who were schooled by the divine law, who had come under my hand and had obtained Moses as mediator, who heard expressly: “The Lord your God is one Lord, and you shall have no other gods besides me.” These, while the multitude of the nations was in good hopes, turned back to …, taking up again the blemish of their ancient deceit. And the true proverb befell them: “A dog returning to its own vomit, and a sow that has washed to wallowing in the mire.” Our Lord Jesus Christ too said something of this kind, showing Israel running back to its ancient impiety: “For when the unclean spirit has gone out of a man,” he says, “it passes through waterless places seeking rest, and finding none it returns to the place from which it came out. And when it comes it finds it unoccupied and swept. Then it takes along seven other spirits more wicked than itself, and they enter and dwell there. And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first.” For they had served the gods of the Egyptians, but the demon was cast out when they were called to the knowledge of God, through the law, I mean. Yet they fell sick again with the slander of having gone astray, and still worse, when, knowing the God who is God by nature, they became apostates, honouring as gods those who are not gods. “Be ashamed with shame,” then, he says, “you who trust in carved images,” and attach the venerable name, that is, the glory, of the Godhead that is above all to things cut and made by hand.
4.1.8PG 70
Οἱ κωφοὶ, ἀκούσατε, καὶ τυφλοὶ, ἀναδιλέψατε ἰδεῖν. Καὶ τίς κωφὸς, ἀ.11' ἣ οἱ παῖδές μου; καὶ καὶ οὐκ ἐφρυλάξατε" ἠγεῳγμένα τὰ ὦτα, καὶ οὐκ Κωφοὺς καὶ τυφλοὺς τοὺς τοῖς εἰδώλοις λελατρευχότας εὖ μάλα φησίν. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος" « Ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσε τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων, εἰς τὸ μὴ διαυγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » Ηρέποι δ' ἂν ἡ τοῦ λόγου δύναμις ὅτι μάλιστα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οἷς δὴ καὶ μετὸν αὐτοῖς τὸ θεῖον εἰς νοῦν χαταπλουτῆσαι φῶς, ἑνιέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ νόμου τῆς θεογνωσίας τὴν ἔλλαμψιν, ἡγάπησαν ἀνοήτως τὸ ἐν σκότῳ περιπατεῖν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀπάτης ἐγκαθιέσθαι βρόχοις. Ὑ υφλοὶ δὲ δὴ καὶ ἑτέρως. ᾿Απείργοντος γὰρ οὐδενὸς ἀπὸ καλλονῇς κτισμάτων ἀναλόγως ὁρᾷν τὸν τούτων Δημιουργόν' ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος" « Τὰ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα χαϑορᾶται-" ἢ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις, καὶ θεότης" » εἰς τοῦτο χατώλισθον ἁμαθίας, ὥστε τοῖς χωνευτοῖς λέγειν" « Ὑμεῖς ἔστε οἱ θεοὶ ἡμῶν. » Ὅτι γὰρ οὐ περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος ὁ λόγος ἐστὶ τῷ προφήτῃ νυνὶ, ἀλλὰ περὶ τῶν ἐξ αἵματος; Ἰσραὴλ, διέδειξεν εἰπών Καὶ τίς τυφλὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ οἱ, παῖδές μου; καὶ κουφοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν; Τετύφλωνται μὲν γὰρ ἡ ὑπὸ χεῖρα πληθὺς ταῖς τῶν ποδηγῶν ῥᾳθυμίαις εἰς τοῦτο πεσοῦσα. Αὐτοὶ γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ τῆς ἁμαθίας αὐτοῖς παραίτιοι γεγονότες, καὶ τοῦ πλανᾶσθαι καθηγηταί. Κουφοὶ δὲ ἦσαν οἱ κυριεύοντες αὐτῶν τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες " καίτοι γὰρ ὁρῶντες τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξαν, καὶ διὰ πεέρα; ἐλάσαντες μακρᾶς, ἐτράποντο πρὸς ἀπόστασιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον ὑπακούειν Θεῷ, λέγοντι σαφῶς " ε Οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτερο: πλὴν ἐμοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῶν ἐμῶν θεσπισμάτων ὅντες ἐπιστήμονες ὁμοῦ τοῖς ὑπεζευγμένοις πρὸς ἀπόστασιν, μονονουχὶ χαταπλήττεται, λέγων " « Ἐτυφλώθησαν οἱ δοῦλοι τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Καὶ ποία γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἡ τῆς τυφλώσεως ἀφορμή; Ἑχόντες, φησὶ, παρηνέχθητε πρὸς τοῦτο. Ἐξὸν γὰρ πλειστάκις ἑωρακότας φυλάξασθαι, καὶ ἀκούειν εἰδότας ἦτοι συνιέντας τὰ γεγραμμένα, οὐκ ἐφυλάξασθε παθεῖν τὴν ἀπόφασιν, οὔτε μὴν μελέτην ἐποιήσασθε τὴν εὐπάθειαν, χατευρύνοντες ὥσπερ τοῖς ἱεροῖς νόμοις τὴν ἀκοήν. ᾿Απρηφάσιστα δὴ οὖν τὰ τῶν Ἴουδαίων ἐγκλήματα. Καίτοι γὰρ μετὸν εἰδέναι τὸ ἀληθὲς, καὶ χειραγωγὸν εἰς τοῦτο λαχόντας τὸν νόμον, ἐν ἴσῳ γεγόνασι τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ τὰ ὦτα προκείμενα μάτην τῇ κεφαλῇ, διὰ τὸ μὴ βού λεσθαι τῶν ἱερῶν ἐπαχροᾶσθαι νόμων.
Hoi kōphoi, akousate, kai typhloi, anadilepsate idein. Kai tis kōphos, a.11' hē hoi paides mou? kai kai ouk ephrylaxate" ēgeǭgmena ta ōta, kai ouk Kōphous kai typhlous tous tois eidōlois lelatreuchotas eu mala phēsin. Hōs gar ho pansophos graphei Paulos" « Ho Theos tou aiōnos toutou etyphlōse ta noēmata tōn apistōn, eis to mē diaugasai ton phōtismon tou Euangeliou tou Christou. » Ērepoi d' an hē tou logou dynamis hoti malista tois ex Israēl, hois dē kai meton autois to theion eis noun chataploutēsai phōs, henientos autois tou nomou tēs theognōsias tēn ellampsin, hēgapēsan anoētōs to en skotǭ peripatein, kai tois tēs apatēs enkathiesthai brochois. Hy yphloi de dē kai heterōs. ᾿Apeirgontos gar oudenos apo kallonę̄s ktismatōn analogōs horąn ton toutōn Dēmiourgon' hōs gar ho pansophos graphei Paulos" « Ta aorata autou apo ktiseōs kosmou tois poiēmasin nooumena chaϑoratai-" ē te aïdios autou dynamis, kai theotēs" » eis touto chatōlisthon hamathias, hōste tois chōneutois legein" « Hymeis este hoi theoi hēmōn. » Hoti gar ou peri tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos ho logos esti tǭ prophētę̄ nyni, alla peri tōn ex haimatos? Israēl, diedeixen eipōn Kai tis typhlos, all᾽ ē hoi, paides mou? kai kouphoi, all᾽ ē hoi kyrieuontes autōn? Tetyphlōntai men gar hē hypo cheira plēthys tais tōn podēgōn rhąthymiais eis touto pesousa. Autoi gar ēsan hoi tēs hamathias autois paraitioi gegonotes, kai tou planasthai kathēgētai. Kouphoi de ēsan hoi kyrieuontes autōn tout᾽ estin, hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes " kaitoi gar horōntes tēn tou Theou doxan, kai dia peera? elasantes makras, etraponto pros apostasin. Ou gar ēthelon hypakouein Theǭ, legonti saphōs " e Ouk esontai soi theoi hetero: plēn emou. » Epeidē de tōn emōn thespismatōn hontes epistēmones homou tois hypezeugmenois pros apostasin, mononouchi chataplēttetai, legōn " « Etyphlōthēsan hoi douloi tou Theou. » Kai poia gegonen autois hē tēs typhlōseōs aphormē? Hechontes, phēsi, parēnechthēte pros touto. Exon gar pleistakis heōrakotas phylaxasthai, kai akouein eidotas ētoi synientas ta gegrammena, ouk ephylaxasthe pathein tēn apophasin, oute mēn meletēn epoiēsasthe tēn eupatheian, chateurynontes hōsper tois hierois nomois tēn akoēn. ᾿Aprēphasista dē oun ta tōn Ioudaiōn enklēmata. Kaitoi gar meton eidenai to alēthes, kai cheiragōgon eis touto lachontas ton nomon, en isǭ gegonasi tois ouk echousin ophthalmous kai ta ōta prokeimena matēn tę̄ kephalę̄, dia to mē bou lesthai tōn hierōn epachroasthai nomōn.
“You deaf, hear, and you blind, look up to see. And who is blind but my servants? And deaf but those who rule them? … and you did not keep watch; your ears are opened, and you did not …”
He calls those who worshipped idols deaf and blind, very well. For as the all-wise Paul writes: “The god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the illumination of the gospel of Christ should not shine on them.” The force of the passage would fit those of Israel above all: although they could grow rich in mind with the divine light, since the law poured into them the radiance of the knowledge of God, they foolishly loved to walk in darkness and to settle into the snares of deceit. But they are blind in another way too. For although nothing prevented them from seeing the Creator of created things by analogy from their beauty, for, as the all-wise Paul writes, “his invisible attributes, from the creation of the world, are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made, his eternal power and divinity,” they slid into such ignorance as to say to molten images, “You are our gods.” That the prophet's word is not now about the multitude of the nations but about those of Israel's blood, he showed by saying: “And who is blind but my servants? And deaf but those who rule them?” For the multitude under their hand was blinded, having fallen into this through the negligence of its guides. For it was they who had become the cause of the people's ignorance and the leaders of their straying. And those who ruled them were deaf, that is, those who had received the office of leading; for although they saw the glory of God, and had gained long experience, they turned to apostasy. For they would not obey God, who says plainly: “You shall have no other gods besides me.” But since, though they knew my oracles, they went over to apostasy together with those yoked under them, he is all but astounded, saying: “The servants of God have been blinded.” And what was the occasion of their blindness? “You were carried into this willingly,” he says. “For although you had seen very many times and could have kept watch, and although you knew how to hear, that is, to understand what is written, you did not keep watch against suffering the sentence, nor did you make it your study to do well, opening wide, as it were, your hearing to the sacred laws.” The charges against the Jews, then, admit no excuse. For though they could know the truth and had obtained the law as their guide to it, they became like those who have no eyes and whose ears are set on their heads in vain, because they would not listen to the sacred laws.
4.1.9PG 70
. Ἐξειλόμην, φησὶ, τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πλεηνεξία; αὖτοὺς, ἡλευθέρωσα παρὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἀλλοτρίοις θητεύοντας" ἐπαιδαγώγησα διὰ νόμου πρὸς θεογνωσίαν " εὑχοσμίας αὐτοῖς ἐπιστάτην δέδωκα Μωσέα. Σκοπὸς γὰρ ἦν ἐμοὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ τῶν ὅλων δικαιοσύνης ἐργάτὴν, καὶ ἀρίστων ἔργων ἐπιμελητὴν ἀποφῆναι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἵν᾽ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐνηνεγμένος τῶν δωρηθέντων αὐτῷ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μεγαλύνῃ αἵνεσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αὐτοῖς εὐημερίας πρύτανιν, καὶ ὧν πεπλουτήχασ' χορηγὸν γεγονότα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδενὸς τῶν τοιούτων εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐνηνεγμένοι, πονηρὰ ἀντὶ ἀγαθῶν ἐχτετὲ χασι τῷ Δεσπότῃ, καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ζυγῶν τὸν αὐχένα, δεδουλεύχασι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς γεγόνασι, καὶ ἀπηχθημένοι παρά γε τῷ φιλαρέτῳ Θεῷ. Τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐναργῶς ὅπερ ξφη καὶ ἑτέρωθί πον περὶ αὐτῶν ὦ; περὶ ἀμπέλου" « Ὑπέμεινα τοῦ ποιῆσαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησε δὲ ἀκάνθας. » Καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἐγένετο ἰαὸς Ἢ γὰρ παγὶς ἐν τοις ταμείοις πανταχοῦ, καὶ ἐν οἴκοις ἅμα ὅπου ἔκρυψαν αὐτοὺς, ἐγένοντο εἰς προνομὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος ἅρπαγμα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ «1έγων" ᾿Απόδος. Εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοὺς ἀποφέρει τῶν τοῖς πατράσι συμθεδηχότων, διά τοι τὸ ἁλῶναι βρόχοις τοῖς τῇς ἐπαράτου πολυθείας. Πέπραχε δὲ τουτὸ οὐ μάτην, ἀλλ᾽ ἵν᾽ ἀποφήνῃ σωφρονεστέρους τὰ ἴσα τοῖς πάλαι παθεῖν δεδιότας. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶ, γεγόνασι τυφλοὶ καὶ κωφοὶ, παρωσάμενοι μὲν τὸ λατρεύειν Θεῷ, ξύλοις δὲ καὶ λίθοις τὸ σέδας ἀνῆπτον. Εἶδον μὲν οὖν τοῦτο ἐγὼ, γέγονε δὲ ὁ λαὸς πεπρονομευμένος, καὶ διηρπασμένος. Ὅτε γὰρ ἐπισκέπτεται Θεὸς τὰ τῶν ἀφορήτως δυσσεδούντων ἐγκλήματα, τότε καὶ δίκας ἐπάγει τὰς ἀναλόγως ἐχούσας τοῖς αἰτιάμασι. πάσθη τοίνυν ὁ λαὸς, καὶ γέγονε τοῖς ἐχθροῖς προνομή" καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; ἡ γὰρ παγὶς ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις πανταχοῦ, καὶ ἐν οἴκοις ἅμα ἔκρυψαν αὑτούς. Τίνας δὲ αὐτούς; Χωνευτοὺς δηλονότι θεούς, Ὑποπλαττόμενοι γὰρ τὸ θεοσεδεῖν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, καὶ τοῖς νομίμοις θεσπίσμασι τό γε ἧχον εἰς τοὐμφανὲς ὑποτιθέντες τὸν αὐχένα, τῆς ἀποστασίας τὴν νόσον εἰς νοῦν ἔχρυπτον καὶ καρδίαν, προσκυνοῦντες τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς" καὶ τούτους ἐν τοῖς ταμείοις τῶν ἰδίων οἴκων ἐγχαταχλείοντες λαθραίας ἐποιοῦντο τὰς τῶν θυσιῶν πρησαγωγάς. Γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν τῷ ἸἹεζεχιήλ᾽ ε« Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, δρυξον. Καὶ ὥρυξα δὴ ἐν τῷ τοίχῳ. Καὶ εἶδον, φησὶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πᾶσα ὁμοίωσις ἑρπετοῦ καὶ κτήνους, καὶ πάντα τὰ εἴδωλα οἴχου Ἰσραὴλ διαγεγραμμένα ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ κύκλῳ. Καὶ εἶπε πρός με- Ἑώρακας,΄ υἱὲ ἀνθρώπον, μὴ μικρὰ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ ἃ ποιοῦσιν ἕχαστος ἐν τῷ χοιτῶνι αὐτῶν τῷ κρυπτῷ;» Αθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως ἕχαστος αὐτῶν ἐν τῷ χοιτῶνι αὐτῶν τῷ κρυπτῷ τὴν γενομένην αὐτῷ παγίδα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν εἰδωλολατρείαν κειμένην ἔχων, ὑπεπλάττετο τὴν τῶν νόμων αἰδῶ. Ταύτῃτοί φησιν " Ἐγένοντο εἰς προνομὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος ἅρπαγμα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ λέγων, ᾿Απόδος. Θεοῦ γὰρ οὐκ ἐπαμύνοντος, τίς αὐτοὺς ἐξείλετο τῆς οὕτω βαρείας καὶ ἀνηχέστου σ συμφορᾶς; οὐκ ἐπιπλήττοντος δὲ τοῖς διαρπάζουσι, «εἰς ἂν αὐτοῖς ἔφη τὸ, ᾿Απόδος; Οὐ γὰρ ἐζήτησε Θεὸς ὡς ἴδιον ἔτι κλῆρον, παρῆκε δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς ἀλλότριον γεγονότα αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ προτνεῦσαι τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι - θεοῖς. "Ἔοικε δὲ διὰ τούτων τὸν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ὑποφαίνειν χκαιρὺὴν, ὅν διατετελέχασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὑπὸ χεῖρα πεσόντες ἐχθρῶν. Μέχρι γὰρ ἕτους ἑδδομηχοστοῦ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἐξαιρούμενος αὐτοὺς, οὔτε μὴν τοῖς διαρπάσασι λέγων, ᾿Απόδος. Οἰκονομικῶς δὲ σφόδρα μετά γε τὸ φάναι τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν κλῇσιν, τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἐχδέδληνται τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραῆλ, εἴρηται σαφῶς, ἵνα δικαίᾳ ψήφῳ φαίνηται Θεὸς πανταχοῦ κεχρημένος. "Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τοὺς τὴν εἰς Θεὸν ἀσέδειαν τιμήσαντας, ἔξω γενέσθαι τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης τούς γε μὴν ἐξ ἀμαθίας τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας βόθροις καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα πεσόντας διαδολιχὴν, παρὰ τοῦ πάντων Δημιουργοῦ, καλουμένους εἰς ἐπίὕνωσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας φῶς. Τοῦτο γάρ που καὶ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέω,, εὑρίσκεται λέγων" Αὐτοὶ παρεζήλωσάν με ἐπ᾽ οὐ θεοῖς παρὠξυνάν με ἐπὶ τοῖς γλυπτοῖς αὐτῶν. Κἀγὼ παραζηλώσω αὐτοὺς ἐπ᾽ οὐκ ἔθνει " ἐπ᾽ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ αὐτούς. Ἔφη δέ που καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς, ὅτι ε Παρεπίχκραναν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς γλυπτοῖς αὑτῶν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐπιτηδεύμασιν αὐτῶν παρεζήλωσαν
. Exeilomēn, phēsi, tēs Aigyptiōn pleēnexia? autous, hēleutherōsa para to eikos allotriois thēteuontas" epaidagōgēsa dia nomou pros theognōsian " heuchosmias autois epistatēn dedōka Mōsea. Skopos gar ēn emoi tǭ Kyriǭ tōn holōn dikaiosynēs ergatēn, kai aristōn ergōn epimelētēn apophēnai ton Israēl, hin᾽ eis aisthēsin enēnegmenos tōn dōrēthentōn autǭ par᾽ emou, megalynę̄ hainesin, tout᾽ estin, autois euēmerias prytanin, kai hōn peploutēchas' chorēgon gegonota. ᾿All᾽ oudenos tōn toioutōn eis aisthēsin enēnegmenoi, ponēra anti agathōn echtete chasi tǭ Despotę̄, kai tōn autou zygōn ton auchena, dedouleuchasi tǭ Sataną, kai tois tēs gegonasi, kai apēchthēmenoi para ge tǭ philaretǭ Theǭ. Touto estin enargōs hoper xphē kai heterōthi pon peri autōn ō? peri ampelou" « Hypemeina tou poiēsai staphylēn, epoiēse de akanthas. » Kai eidon, kai egeneto iaos Ē gar pagis en tois tameiois pantachou, kai en oikois hama hopou ekrypsan autous, egenonto eis pronomēn, kai ouk ēn ho exairoumenos harpagma, kai ouk ēn ho «1egōn" ᾿Apodos. Eis anamnēsin autous apopherei tōn tois patrasi symthedēchotōn, dia toi to halōnai brochois tois tę̄s eparatou polytheias. Peprache de touto ou matēn, all᾽ hin᾽ apophēnę̄ sōphronesterous ta isa tois palai pathein dediotas. Epeidē gar, phēsi, gegonasi typhloi kai kōphoi, parōsamenoi men to latreuein Theǭ, xylois de kai lithois to sedas anēpton. Eidon men oun touto egō, gegone de ho laos pepronomeumenos, kai diērpasmenos. Hote gar episkeptetai Theos ta tōn aphorētōs dyssedountōn enklēmata, tote kai dikas epagei tas analogōs echousas tois aitiamasi. pasthē toinyn ho laos, kai gegone tois echthrois pronomē" kai dia poian aitian? hē gar pagis en tois tameiois pantachou, kai en oikois hama ekrypsan hautous. Tinas de autous? Chōneutous dēlonoti theous, Hypoplattomenoi gar to theosedein hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, kai tois nomimois thespismasi to ge hēchon eis toumphanes hypotithentes ton auchena, tēs apostasias tēn noson eis noun echrypton kai kardian, proskynountes tois ouk ousi theois" kai toutous en tois tameiois tōn idiōn oikōn enchatachleiontes lathraias epoiounto tas tōn thysiōn prēsagōgas. Gegraptai goun en tǭ HiIezechiēl᾽ e« Huie anthrōpou, dryxon. Kai hōryxa dē en tǭ toichǭ. Kai eidon, phēsi, kai idou pasa homoiōsis herpetou kai ktēnous, kai panta ta eidōla oichou Israēl diagegrammena ep᾽ autou kyklǭ. Kai eipe pros me- Heōrakas,΄ huie anthrōpon, mē mikra tǭ oikǭ Israēl ha poiousin hechastos en tǭ choitōni autōn tǭ kryptǭ?» Athrei dē oun hopōs hechastos autōn en tǭ choitōni autōn tǭ kryptǭ tēn genomenēn autǭ pagida, tout᾽ esti, tēn eidōlolatreian keimenēn echōn, hypeplatteto tēn tōn nomōn aidō. Tautę̄toi phēsin " Egenonto eis pronomēn, kai ouk ēn ho exairoumenos harpagma, kai ouk ēn ho legōn, ᾿Apodos. Theou gar ouk epamynontos, tis autous exeileto tēs houtō bareias kai anēchestou s symphoras? ouk epiplēttontos de tois diarpazousi, «eis an autois ephē to, ᾿Apodos? Ou gar ezētēse Theos hōs idion eti klēron, parēke de mallon hōs allotrion gegonota autou dia tou protneusai tois ouk ousi - theois. "Eoike de dia toutōn ton tēs aichmalōsias hypophainein chkairyēn, hon diatetelechasin hoi ex Israēl hypo cheira pesontes echthrōn. Mechri gar hetous heddomēchostou ouk ēn ho exairoumenos autous, oute mēn tois diarpasasi legōn, ᾿Apodos. Oikonomikōs de sphodra meta ge to phanai tōn ethnōn tēn klę̄sin, ta eph᾽ hois echdedlēntai tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos hoi ex Israēl, eirētai saphōs, hina dikaią psēphǭ phainētai Theos pantachou kechrēmenos. "Edei gar, edei tous tēn eis Theon asedeian timēsantas, exō genesthai tēs par᾽ autou pheidous kai agapēs tous ge mēn ex amathias tois tēs hamartias bothrois kai hypo cheira pesontas diadolichēn, para tou pantōn Dēmiourgou, kaloumenous eis epiynōsin autou, kai eis to tēs alētheias phōs. Touto gar pou kai dia tou pansophou Mōseō,, heurisketai legōn" Autoi parezēlōsan me ep᾽ ou theois parōxynan me epi tois glyptois autōn. Kagō parazēlōsō autous ep᾽ ouk ethnei " ep᾽ ethnei asynetǭ parorgiō autous. Ephē de pou kai ho thespesios Melǭdos, hoti e Parepichkranan auton en tois glyptois hautōn, kai en tois epitēdeumasin autōn parezēlōsan
“I rescued them,” he says, “from the greed of the Egyptians; I set them free when, against all right, they were serving foreigners; I trained them through the law for the knowledge of God; I gave them Moses as overseer of good order. For my aim, the aim of the Lord of all, was to show Israel to be a worker of righteousness and diligent in the best works, so that, brought to a sense of what I had given him, he might magnify praise,” that is, praise of the one who had become the author of their prosperity and the provider of all their riches. But brought to a sense of none of these things, they have paid back evil for good to the Master, and, [shaking off] his yoke from their neck, they have served Satan and … they became …, and hateful to the God who loves virtue. This is plainly what he said about them somewhere else, as about a vine: “I waited for it to produce grapes, but it produced thorns.”
“And I saw, and the people became plundered and despoiled; for the snare is in the chambers everywhere, and in houses together, where they hid them; they became a prey, and there was no one to rescue the spoil, and no one to say, ‘Give it back.’”
He brings them to remember what happened to their fathers because they were caught in the snares of accursed polytheism. He did this not in vain, but to make them more prudent, fearing to suffer as those of old did. “Since,” he says, “they became blind and deaf, rejecting the service of God and offering their reverence to wood and stones, I saw this, and the people was plundered and despoiled.” For when God visits the charges of those who are unbearably impious, he then also brings punishments proportioned to the offences. The people, then, was despoiled and became a prey to its enemies. And for what cause? “For the snare is in the chambers everywhere, and in houses together they hid them.” Hid whom? The molten gods, clearly. For the leaders of the Jews, pretending to be godly, and bowing their neck to the legal ordinances as far as appearances went, hid the disease of apostasy in mind and heart, worshipping those who are not gods; and shutting them up in the chambers of their own houses they offered sacrifices to them secretly. It is written, at any rate, in Ezekiel: “Son of man, dig. And I dug in the wall. And I looked,” he says, “and behold, every likeness of creeping thing and beast, and all the idols of the house of Israel portrayed upon it round about. And he said to me: Have you seen, son of man? Are the things that the house of Israel do, each in his secret chamber, small?” See, then, how each of them, keeping in his secret chamber the snare that befell him, that is, idolatry, made a pretence of reverence for the laws. Therefore he says: “They became a prey, and there was no one to rescue the spoil, and no one to say, ‘Give it back.’” For when God did not come to their aid, who rescued them from so heavy and incurable a calamity? And when he did not rebuke the plunderers, who would have said to them, “Give it back”? For God no longer sought them as his own portion, but rather let them go as having become foreign to him through playing the harlot with those who are not gods. He seems by these words to point to the time of the captivity, which those of Israel spent, fallen into the hands of enemies. For up to the seventieth year there was no one to rescue them, nor anyone to say to the plunderers, “Give it back.” And very fittingly, after speaking of the calling of the nations, the reasons why those of Israel were cast out of their kinship with God are stated plainly, so that God may be seen to have used a just verdict everywhere. For it was necessary, necessary indeed, that those who had honoured impiety toward God should be outside his forbearance and love, while those who from ignorance had fallen into the pits of sin and under the devil's hand should be called by the Creator of all to the knowledge of him and to the light of the truth. This, somewhere, he is found saying through the all-wise Moses too: “They provoked me to jealousy with what is no god, they angered me with their carved images; and I will provoke them to jealousy with what is no nation, with a senseless nation I will anger them.” And somewhere the divine Melodist too said: “They embittered him with their carved images, and with their practices they provoked him to jealousy
4.1.10PG 70
… ἐξουδένωσε σφόδρα τὸν Ἰσραήλ.» Εἰ δὲ χρῇ τινα καὶ θεωρίαν πνευματικὴν τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἔἐπενεγχεῖν, φυλαττόμεθα παγίδα διαδολιχὴν εἰς νοῦν ἔχειν καὶ καρδίαν, καὶ τὰ ἐν φαντασίαις λογισμῶν εἴδωλα πονηρὰ, καλοῦντα πρὸς ἀσέλγειαν καὶ εἰς ἐκτόπους ἡδονὰς, ἵνα μὴ γενώμεθα τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ἅρπαγμα δαιμονίων. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι, ε Ἐὰν πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐξουσιάξοντος ἀναδῇ ἐπὶ σὲ, τόπον σου μὴ ἀφῇς, ὅτι ἴχμα καταπαύσει ἁμαρτίας μεγάλας, ν Τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ἐνωτιξῖται ταῦτα; εἰσακούσατε εἰς τὰ ἐπερχόμενα. Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τὸ ἀχουτίσασθαι λέγειν, ἐπὶ τοῦ μὴ παρέργως, ἣ ἀτημελῶς, τὸν ἐπί Υξ τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις πράγμασι δέχεσθαι λόγον, νηφατὸν ἔχειν τὸ διηγγελμένον. ὋὉποῖόν ἔστι τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος φωνῆς εἰρημένον « Ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἔκρυψα τὰ λόγιά σου, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἁμάρτω σοι. » Γέγραπται γὰρ. καὶ ἐν τεσσαροχοστῷ καὶ ὀγδόῳ ψάλμῷ ς ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἐνωτίσασῦς, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην. » Τὸ μὲν γὰρ ἀκοῦσαι, κοινὸν ἅπασι τοῖς ἅπαξ εἰς οὕς λαθοῦσι φωνὴν, ἣ καὶ ἕτερόν τινα κτύπον " τὸ δὲ μὴν ἐνωτίσασθαι, τὸ εἰς νοῦν, ὡς ἔφην, εἰσοιχίσασθαί τι τῶν τεθεσπισμένων. "ἕοικε τοίνυν ὁ προφητικὸς ἐν τουτοισὶ λόγος τοὺς ἐπιεικέστερον ἤγουν ἐμφρονέστερὸν ἀκροασαμένους ἐπιζητεῖν, ὥστε καὶ εἰς τὴν τῶν μελλόντων ἀσφάλειαν τὰ τοῖς πάλα: λαλεῖν. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, ὅτι " ε Τὰ τοιάδε τῶν πραγμάτων τυπικῶς συνέδαινεν ἐκείνοις, Ἐγράφῇ δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡ μῶν, εἰς οὺς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων κατήντηχκε. » Δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐ μάτην τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν ἐντνγχάνειν διηγήμασιν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ὄνησιν ταῦτα δέχεσθαι ψυχῆς, παραιτεῖσθαι σφόδρα τὸ τοῖς ἴσοις ἁλῶναι πταίσμασιν, ἵνα μὴ ταῖς ἐχείνων περιπίπτοιμὲν συμφοραῖς. Τίς δέδωκεν δῖς διαρπαγὴν ᾿Ιαχὼδ, καὶ τοῖς προγομεύσασιν αὐτόν; Οὐκὶ ὁ Θεὸς ᾧ ἡμάρτοσαν αὑτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἠδούμλοντο ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ πορεύεσθαι, οὐδὲ εἰσακούειν τοῦ γόμου αὐξοῦ; Καὶ ἐπήγαγεν ἐπ᾽ αὑτοὺς ὀργὴν θυμοῦ αὑτοῦ, καὶ κατίσχυσεν ἐπ' αὑτοὺς πόλεμος, καὶ οἱ συμφιλέγοντες αὐτοὺς κύκιῳ " καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἕκαστος αὑτῶν, οὐδὲ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ ψυχήν. Ἐμφαντιχώτατα λίαν τόν τε Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἔοικεν ὀνομάζειν ἐν τουτοις, Καὶ τίς ἂν ντοἷτὸ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἡ τῆς ἐμφάσεως δύναμις, ἐροῦμεν ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ, ᾿Εθήτευον μὲν γὰρ Αἰγυπτίοις κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ λελύτρωνται δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ μεσιτεύοντης τοῦ Μωσέως, πλὴν ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, καθὰ γέγραπται, Μυρίαις γὰρ ὅσαις, καὶ ἀφορήτοις πληγαῖς τοὺς πλεονεχτοῦντας χκατῃχίζετο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἐξέδραμον γῆς, διέδησαν ποδὶ τὴν θάλασσαν, χατεδηδόχασιν ἄρτον ἀγγέλων, ἔπιον ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας, εἰσεχομίσθησαν εἰς τὴν Σ γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, κατηγωνίσαντο βασιλείας, χεχρατήχασιν ἐχθρῶν, δεινὴν καὶ δυσάντητον ἐσχήκασι χεῖρα καὶ διαδόητον ἐπὶ τούτῳ τὴν δόξαν. Ὅπλον δὲ ἦν αὐτοῖς ὁ νῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὁ ἱστὰς μὲν τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ σελήνης δρόμον, κατά γε τῆς Γαδαὼν, ἐπαφιεὶς δὲ χαλάζας τοῖς ἀλλοφύλοις ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ εἰς λῆξιν πάσης εὐκλείας τὸν οἰκεῖον ἀναδιδάζων λαόν. Τίς τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸν ἀνάλωτον ἐχθροῖς, τὸν εὐσθενῇ τε καὶ μαχιμώτατον, καὶ ἀεὶ νικᾷν εἰωθότα δέδωκεν εἰς διαρπαγὴν, καὶ τοῖς προνομεύουσι; Πῶς ἠσθένησεν ὁ νικᾶσθαι μὴ εἰδώς; Πῶς ὑπηνέχθη, καὶ γέγονεν ὑπὸ πόδας τῶν ἀνθεστηκότων ὁ πᾶσιν ὑψοῦ, καὶ ἄθραυστον ἀνατείνὼν τὸ χέρας; Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον τοὺς μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἡμᾶς μὴ ἀγνοῆσαι τὰς αἰτίας τοῦ παραδεδόσθαι τὸν οὕτω λαμπρὸν, καὶ ἐξῃρημένον λαὸν, ἐπήνεγκεν ἀναγκαίως" Οὐκὶ ὁ Θεὸς ᾧ ἡμάρτοσαν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐδούλοντο ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτοῦ πορεύεσθαι, οὐδὲ ἀκούειν τοῦ νόμου αὐτοῦ; Ἡ δὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀμφιλόγοις ἐρώτησις ὁμολογίαν ἔχει σαφῇ τοῦ πράγμα: τος. Θεὸς γάρ που πάντως ὁ δοὺς αὐτὸν, καὶ τὴν τοῖς τοίνυν κατίσχυσεν αὐτοὺς πόλεμος. ᾿Ασύνηθες δὲ τοῦτο τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀεὶ γὰρ χεχρατήχασι ζοντος Θεοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰς τοὺς θείους αὐτοῦ πετῶν πάλαι. Πεπτώκασιν εἰς τὸ ἀδρανὲς, χατεχομίσθησαν εἰς τὸ ἄναλχες " κύκλῳ γεγόνασιν αὐτῶν οἱ συμφλέγοντες, καὶ οἷόν τινι πυρὶ δαπανῶντες αὐτοὺς τῷ αὐτῶν τὰς πόλεις, κατὰ τὸ ἑτέρωθί που σαφῶς εἰρη-
… exoudenōse sphodra ton Israēl.» Ei de chrę̄ tina kai theōrian pneumatikēn tois eirēmenois eepenenchein, phylattometha pagida diadolichēn eis noun echein kai kardian, kai ta en phantasiais logismōn eidōla ponēra, kalounta pros aselgeian kai eis ektopous hēdonas, hina mē genōmetha tǭ Sataną, kai harpagma daimoniōn. Gegraptai gar hoti, e Ean pneuma tou exousiaxontos anadę̄ epi se, topon sou mē aphę̄s, hoti ichma katapausei hamartias megalas, n Tis en hymin enōtixitai tauta? eisakousate eis ta eperchomena. Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ to achoutisasthai legein, epi tou mē parergōs, hē atēmelōs, ton epi Yx tois anankaiois pragmasi dechesthai logon, nēphaton echein to diēngelmenon. HoOpoion esti to dia tēs tou Rhallontos phōnēs eirēmenon « En tę̄ kardią mou ekrypsa ta logia sou, hopōs an mē hamartō soi. » Gegraptai gar. kai en tessarochostǭ kai ogdoǭ psalmǭ s ᾿Akousate tauta, panta ta ethnē, enōtisasys, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn. » To men gar akousai, koinon hapasi tois hapax eis hous lathousi phōnēn, hē kai heteron tina ktypon " to de mēn enōtisasthai, to eis noun, hōs ephēn, eisoichisasthai ti tōn tethespismenōn. "heoike toinyn ho prophētikos en toutoisi logos tous epieikesteron ēgoun emphronesteron akroasamenous epizētein, hōste kai eis tēn tōn mellontōn asphaleian ta tois pala: lalein. Hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin, hoti " e Ta toiade tōn pragmatōn typikōs synedainen ekeinois, Egraphę̄ de pros nouthesian hē mōn, eis ous ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēchke. » Dei gar hēmas ou matēn tois peri auton entnnchanein diēgēmasin, all᾽ eis onēsin tauta dechesthai psychēs, paraiteisthai sphodra to tois isois halōnai ptaismasin, hina mē tais echeinōn peripiptoimen symphorais. Tis dedōken dis diarpagēn ᾿Iachōd, kai tois progomeusasin auton? Ouki ho Theos hǭ hēmartosan hautǭ, kai ouk ēdoumlonto en tais hodois autou poreuesthai, oude eisakouein tou gomou auxou? Kai epēgagen ep᾽ hautous orgēn thymou hautou, kai katischysen ep' hautous polemos, kai hoi symphilegontes autous kykiǭ " kai ouk egnōsan hekastos hautōn, oude ethento epi psychēn. Emphantichōtata lian ton te Iachōd, kai ton Israēl eoiken onomazein en toutois, Kai tis an ntoito pros hēmōn hē tēs emphaseōs dynamis, eroumen hōs en brachei, ᾿Ethēteuon men gar Aigyptiois kata kairous hoi ex Israēl lelytrōntai de para Theou mesiteuontēs tou Mōseōs, plēn en cheiri krataią kai en brachioni hypsēlǭ, katha gegraptai, Myriais gar hosais, kai aphorētois plēgais tous pleonechtountas chkatę̄chizeto. Epeidē de tēs Aigyptiōn exedramon gēs, diedēsan podi tēn thalassan, chatedēdochasin arton angelōn, epion hydōr ek petras, eisechomisthēsan eis tēn S gēn tēs epangelias, katēgōnisanto basileias, chechratēchasin echthrōn, deinēn kai dysantēton eschēkasi cheira kai diadoēton epi toutǭ tēn doxan. Hoplon de ēn autois ho nōn holōn Theos, ho histas men tou hēliou kai selēnēs dromon, kata ge tēs Gadaōn, epaphieis de chalazas tois allophylois ex ouranou kai eis lēxin pasēs eukleias ton oikeion anadidazōn laon. Tis toinyn, phēsi, ton analōton echthrois, ton eusthenę̄ te kai machimōtaton, kai aei nikąn eiōthota dedōken eis diarpagēn, kai tois pronomeuousi? Pōs ēsthenēsen ho nikasthai mē eidōs? Pōs hypēnechthē, kai gegonen hypo podas tōn anthestēkotōn ho pasin hypsou, kai athrauston anateinōn to cheras? Epeidē de ēn anankaion tous met᾽ ekeinous hēmas mē agnoēsai tas aitias tou paradedosthai ton houtō lampron, kai exę̄rēmenon laon, epēnenken anankaiōs" Ouki ho Theos hǭ hēmartosan autǭ, kai ouk edoulonto tais hodois autou poreuesthai, oude akouein tou nomou autou? Hē de epi tois amphilogois erōtēsis homologian echei saphę̄ tou pragma: tos. Theos gar pou pantōs ho dous auton, kai tēn tois toinyn katischysen autous polemos. ᾿Asynēthes de touto tois ex Israēl, aei gar chechratēchasi zontos Theou. Epeidē de eis tous theious autou petōn palai. Peptōkasin eis to adranes, chatechomisthēsan eis to analches " kyklǭ gegonasin autōn hoi symphlegontes, kai hoion tini pyri dapanōntes autous tǭ autōn tas poleis, kata to heterōthi pou saphōs eirē-
… and he utterly despised Israel.” If we ought also to bring some spiritual interpretation to what has been said: let us guard against having the devil's snare in our mind and heart, and the wicked idols that arise in the imaginations of our thoughts and call us to licentiousness and to monstrous pleasures, so that we may not become Satan's [prey] and the spoil of demons. For it is written: “If the spirit of the ruler rises up against you, do not leave your place, for healing will put an end to great sins.”
“Who among you will give ear to these things? Listen to what is coming.”
It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to speak of “giving ear” where the word about necessary matters is received not carelessly or negligently but so as to keep what is announced soberly in mind. Such is what was said by the voice of the Psalmist: “In my heart I have hidden your sayings, that I might not sin against you.” For it is written also in the forty-eighth psalm: “Hear this, all you nations; give ear, all who inhabit the world.” For to hear is common to all who have once received a voice, or some other sound, into their ear; but to give ear is, as I said, to lodge in the mind something of what has been decreed. The prophetic word here, then, seems to seek those who listen more fairly, that is, more wisely, so that what was spoken to those of old may serve also for the safety of those to come. For as Paul says: “These things happened to them as types, and were written for our admonition, on whom the ends of the ages have come.” For we ought not to read the narratives about them in vain, but to receive them for the benefit of the soul, earnestly refusing to be caught in the same faults, so that we may not fall into their calamities.
“Who gave Jacob for plunder, and Israel to those who despoiled him? Was it not God, against whom they sinned, and they would not walk in his ways, nor listen to his law? And he brought upon them the anger of his wrath, and war prevailed against them, and those who burn them up round about; and none of them knew, nor did they take it to heart.”
He seems to name Jacob and Israel here with very great emphasis. And what the force of that emphasis might be we will say briefly. Those of Israel served the Egyptians at one time, but they were redeemed by God, with Moses as mediator, and that “with a strong hand and a high arm,” as it is written. For he tormented their oppressors with countless unbearable plagues. When they ran out of the land of the Egyptians, they crossed the sea on foot, ate the bread of angels, drank water from a rock, were brought into the land of promise, overthrew kingdoms, prevailed over enemies, had a hand that was terrible and hard to face, and on this account a glory that was spoken of everywhere. Their weapon was the God of all, who stopped the course of the sun and moon against Gibeon, who sent down hail from heaven on the foreigners, and who raised his own people to the summit of all renown. “Who, then,” he says, “gave for plunder and to those who despoil him one who could not be captured by enemies, who was strong and most warlike and always used to conquer? How did he who did not know defeat grow weak? How was he brought down and laid under the feet of his opponents, he who raised his horn on high, unbroken, over all?” But since it was necessary that we who come after them should not be ignorant of the causes for which so glorious and chosen a people was handed over, he added of necessity: “Was it not God, against whom they sinned, and they would not walk in his ways, nor listen to his law?” A question about doubtful matters carries a plain acknowledgment of the fact. For it was surely God who gave him up, and … war then prevailed against them. This was unusual for those of Israel, for they had always prevailed … while God … But since against his divine … of old. They fell into weakness; they were brought down into powerlessness; those who burn them up came to be round about them, consuming them as with fire … their cities, as is plainly said somewhere else
4.1.11PG 70
μένον Αἱ πόλεις ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι. Πλὴν οὐκ Ὁ ἔγνωσαν, φησὶν, ἕκαστος αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ ψυχήν " ἀναισθησίας ἐν τούτοις ὑπομένουσι γραφήν. ἽἌρτιοι μὲν γὰρ εἰς σύνεσιν εἶεν ἂν οἱ τὸ προσκβρύειν Θεῷ παραιτούμενοι, καὶ τοῦ παθεῖν τι τῶν ἐξ ὀργῆς ἕξω τείνοντες πόδα, διά γε τὸ τρυφερὸν ὑπέχειν αὐτῷ τὸν αὐχένα. Οἵ γε μὴν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γεγονότες τῷ παθεῖν ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνων ὀλισθημάτων, εἰ μὴ αἰσθάνοῖντο τῶν ἐπενηνεγμένων, ἀπάσης ἂν εἶεν ἐλπίδος ἀγαθῆς οἱ τοιοίδε μακράν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τοῖς τοιούτοις ἐγκλήμασιν ἔνοχοι γεγόνασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, χαταθρήσαι τις ἂν Ἱερεμίου λέγοντος πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων θεόν" ε Κύριε, οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου εἰς πίστιν, ἐμαστί- ᾿γωσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν δέξασθαι παιδείαν.» Μεμνήμεθα ὅτι μετὰ τὸ ἀλῶναι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀποχομισθῆναι δὲ καὶ αἰχμάλωτον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, τοῖς τὰ περὶ Θεοῦ λέγοντος μὴ κατελθεῖν εἰς Αἴγυπτον. Εἴτα πρὸς αὐτῶν αἱ γνυναῖχες ἀναίδην ἔφασκον, μᾶλλον δὲ οὐδ᾽ εἰς αἴσθησιν ἐνηνεγμέναι τῆς ὀργῆς, ὅτι, Οὐκ ἀπέστειλέ σε Κύριος. ΠΙροσεπήγαγον δὲ τούτοις τὰ ἐξ ἀκράτου φρενοδλαδείας. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, ἔφασκον, διελείπομεν θύουσαι τῇ βασιλίδι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντα τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα. ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν ἄρα τὸ εἰρημένον, ὅτι Οὐκ ἔγνωσαν ἕχαστος αὐτῶν, οὐδὲ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ ψυχὴν, χατισχύσαντος αὑτῶν τοῦ πολέμου, καὶ τῶν κύκλῳ περιεχόντων χαταφλε- … Καὶ νῦν οὕτως.16γει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ ποιήσας σε, Ιαχὼδ, ὁ πλάσας σε, ᾿Ισραή.:" Μὴ φοθοῦ, ὅτι ἐλυτρωσάμην σε, ἐκάλεσά σε τὸ ὄνομά σου. Ἕμὸς εἶ σύ. Καὶ ἐὰν διαδαίνῃς δι' ὕδατος, μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι, καὶ ποταμοὶ οὐ συγχλύσουσί σε" καὶ ἐὰν διέλθῃς διὰ πυρὸς, οὐ μὴ κατακαυθῇς " φιιὸξ οὗ κατακαύσει σϑ᾽ ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος, Ἰσραὴ.1, ὁ σώζων σε. ΚΑγασθαι καὶ νῦν ἀναγκαῖον τοῦ φιλοιχτίρμονος Θεοῦ. ᾿Αγαθὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων φύσει, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Δημιουργὸς, κἂν εἰ γένοιτό τις ἀνάγκη πρὸς ἀπόνη- Ψιν ἐγκλημάτων χαταπέσαι τινὰς τοῖς ἐκ δικαίας ὀργῆς κινήμασι, μεταφοιτᾷ πρὸς ἔλεον, καὶ οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, καὶ ὁ πλήξας μοτοῖ, καὶ ἀποφέρει τὴν μάστιγα, καὶ ἀνακτᾶται μεταγινώσχοντας, καὶ … ἐνειλημμένοις χεῖρα νέμει σωτήριον, συμφορᾷς ἀπάσῆς ἐξέλχων αὐτοὺς, καὶ μεθιστὰς εἰς εὐημερίαν. ΚΆθρει γὰρ ὅπως εἰς λήθην ὥσπερ τῶν διεπταισμένων ἔρχεται, καὶ θεοπρεπέσιν ἀμνηστίαις ἀφανίζειν ὑπισχνεῖται τὰ ἐγκλήματα προτιθεὶς αὐτοῖς ἀρχὴν ὥσπερ ἑτέραν καιροῦ πρὸς εὐθυμίαν αὐτοὺς ἀναφέροντος. Καὶ γοῦν τοιοῦτον εἶναί φαμεν τὸ ἐν βίδλῳ Ψαλμῶν εἰρημένον " ε Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σχληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπιχρασμῷ. ν» “Ὥσπερ γὰρ. ἐκεῖ τὸ Σήμερον ἀρχὴν ὀὁρίξει καιρῶν ἑτέρων, οὕτω χἀνθάδε τὸ Νῦν ἀμνηστίας ὑπόθεσιν ἔχει τῶν ἤδη προειρημένων.
menon Hai poleis hymōn pyrikaustoi. Plēn ouk Ho egnōsan, phēsin, hekastos autōn, oude ethento epi psychēn " anaisthēsias en toutois hypomenousi graphēn. HiArtioi men gar eis synesin eien an hoi to proskbryein Theǭ paraitoumenoi, kai tou pathein ti tōn ex orgēs hexō teinontes poda, dia ge to trypheron hypechein autǭ ton auchena. Hoi ge mēn, kai en autǭ gegonotes tǭ pathein ex anthrōpinōn olisthēmatōn, ei mē aisthanointo tōn epenēnegmenōn, apasēs an eien elpidos agathēs hoi toioide makran. Hoti de kai tois toioutois enklēmasin enochoi gegonasin hoi ex Israēl, chatathrēsai tis an Hieremiou legontos pros ton tōn holōn theon" e Kyrie, hoi ophthalmoi sou eis pistin, emasti- ᾿gōsas autous, kai ouk ēthelēsan dexasthai paideian.» Memnēmetha hoti meta to alōnai tēn Hierousalēm, apochomisthēnai de kai aichmalōton ton Israēl, tois ta peri Theou legontos mē katelthein eis Aigypton. Eita pros autōn hai gnynaiches anaidēn ephaskon, mallon de oud᾽ eis aisthēsin enēnegmenai tēs orgēs, hoti, Ouk apesteile se Kyrios. PIrosepēgagon de toutois ta ex akratou phrenodladeias. Epeidē gar, ephaskon, dieleipomen thyousai tę̄ basilidi tou ouranou, epēlthen eph᾽ hēmas panta ta kaka tauta. ᾿Alēthes oun ara to eirēmenon, hoti Ouk egnōsan hechastos autōn, oude ethento epi psychēn, chatischysantos hautōn tou polemou, kai tōn kyklǭ periechontōn chataphle- … Kai nyn houtōs.16gei Kyrios ho Theos, ho poiēsas se, Iachōd, ho plasas se, ᾿Israē.:" Mē phothou, hoti elytrōsamēn se, ekalesa se to onoma sou. Hemos ei sy. Kai ean diadainę̄s di' hydatos, meta sou eimi, kai potamoi ou synchlysousi se" kai ean dielthę̄s dia pyros, ou mē katakauthę̄s " phiiox hou katakausei sϑ᾽ hoti egō Kyrios ho Theos ho hagios, Israē.1, ho sōzōn se. KAgasthai kai nyn anankaion tou philoichtirmonos Theou. ᾿Agathos gar hyparchōn physei, kai tōn holōn Dēmiourgos, kan ei genoito tis anankē pros aponē- Psin enklēmatōn chatapesai tinas tois ek dikaias orgēs kinēmasi, metaphoitą pros eleon, kai ouk eis makran, kai ho plēxas motoi, kai apopherei tēn mastiga, kai anaktatai metaginōschontas, kai … eneilēmmenois cheira nemei sōtērion, symphorąs apasēs exelchōn autous, kai methistas eis euēmerian. KAthrei gar hopōs eis lēthēn hōsper tōn dieptaismenōn erchetai, kai theoprepesin amnēstiais aphanizein hypischneitai ta enklēmata protitheis autois archēn hōsper heteran kairou pros euthymian autous anapherontos. Kai goun toiouton einai phamen to en bidlǭ Psalmōn eirēmenon " e Sēmeron ean tēs phōnēs autou akousēte, mē schlērynēte tas kardias hymōn, hōs en tǭ parapichrasmǭ. n» “Hōsper gar. ekei to Sēmeron archēn hoorixei kairōn heterōn, houtō chanthade to Nyn amnēstias hypothesin echei tōn ēdē proeirēmenōn.
…: “Your cities are burnt with fire.” “But none of them knew,” he says, “nor did they take it to heart”: here they incur the charge of insensibility. For those would be sound of understanding who refuse to offend God and keep their foot away from suffering anything that comes from his wrath, by bending their neck gently to him. But those who, even when they have come to suffer for human slips, do not perceive what has been brought upon them, such people would be far from all good hope. That those of Israel became liable to such charges too, one may see from Jeremiah saying to the God of all: “Lord, your eyes are upon faithfulness; you scourged them, and they would not receive instruction.” We remember that after Jerusalem was taken and Israel carried off captive, [the prophet], speaking the things of God, told them not to go down into Egypt. Then their women shamelessly said, or rather, not even brought to a sense of the wrath: “The Lord did not send you.” And to this they added words of unmixed derangement: “Since we left off sacrificing to the queen of heaven, all these evils have come upon us.” True, then, is the saying: “None of them knew, nor did they take it to heart,” when war prevailed against them and those round about were burning them up …
“And now thus says the Lord God, who made you, Jacob, who formed you, Israel: Do not fear, for I have redeemed you; I have called you by your name; you are mine. And if you pass through water, I am with you, and rivers shall not overwhelm you; and if you go through fire, you shall not be burned, flame shall not burn you; for I am the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, who saves you.”
Here too one must admire God, who loves compassion. For being good by nature and the Creator of all, even if some necessity arises for some to fall under the motions of just wrath in requital for their offences, he passes over to mercy, and that soon; he who struck binds up the wound, takes away the scourge, wins back those who repent, and … holds out a saving hand to those who are caught, drawing them out of every calamity and transferring them to prosperity. See how he comes, as it were, to forgetfulness of their failings, and promises to blot out their offences with an amnesty worthy of God, setting before them, as it were, another beginning of a time that brings them back to good cheer. We say that what is said in the book of Psalms is of this kind: “Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts, as in the provocation.” For as there “today” marks the beginning of other times, so here too “now” contains the ground of an amnesty for what was said before.
4.1.12PG 70
᾿Αναδιδάζει δὲ πρὸς ἀρχὴν ὁδοῦ, καὶ πραγμάτων ἑτέρων ἐσομένων παρὰ θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἐᾷ ταῖς εἰς Ὁ ἅπαν εὐθυμίαις αὐτοὺς καταμαραίνεσθαι, οὔτε μὴν ἀτελεύτητον ποιεῖται τὴν ἀποστροφὴν, ἐξίστησι δὲ καὶ φόδου παντὸς, καὶ δίδωσι τὸ θαῤῥεῖν, ὅτι τεύξεται παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, μεθιστάντος Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀσυγχρέτως ἄμεινον τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς πραγμάτων τὴν φύσιν. Ἐλυτρωσάμην γάρ σε, φησίν’ καὶ τίνα τρόπον σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ὅτι Ηὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ, τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ ἡ πάντων λύτρωσις, ἄφεσίς τε καὶ ἀμνηστία τῶν πάλαι, καὶ ὁ τῆς πνευματιχῇζς οἰκειώσεως τρόπος, τῆς πρός γέ φημι πρὸς αὐτὸν, δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ τελού μενος, ἀναφέροντος ἡμᾶς εἰς κοινωνίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ χα. Πατρός. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν' Ἐκάλεσά σε τὸ ὄνομά σου" 19 καὶ ποῖον; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἐμὸς εἴ σύ. Χριστοῦ γὰρ εἶναι λεγόμεθα, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ καλὸν ὄνομα τὸ ἐπικληθὲν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν ἑτέρᾳ φέρεται Γραφῇ" Ἐκάλεσά σε τῷ ὀνόματί μου’ πλὴν τὸ Ἐμὸς εἶ σὺ, τιθείς τε καὶ λέγων, ἕλυσε τὴν ἀλλοτρίωσιν, ἂν ὑπομένειν ἔθος τοὺς ἀμαρτίαις ἐνισχημένους. Οὐ γὰρ εἰσὶν ἐκεῖνοι θεοῦ, καίτοι χατεξουσιάζοντος τῶν ὅλων, ἐξίστησι δὲ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος ἡ πρὸς τὰ φαῦλα διάθεσις. Ταύτῃτοί φαμεν οὐκ εἶναι Θεοῦ τοὺς ὄντας ἐν μολυσμοῖς. Οὐκοῦν οἰχειύσεως ἔμφασις εἴη ἂν τῆς πνευματικῆς τὸ, Ἐμὸς εἶ σύ., Ὑπισχνεῖται δὲ καὶ ἄμαχον αὐτῷ τὴν ἐπικουρίαν,. ὡς ἀνάλωτον γενέσθαι παντὶ πειρασμῷ. Ποταμοὶ γὰρ, καὶ ὕδωρ, καὶ φλόγες τὰς πολυειδεῖς τῶν πεερασμῶν. ἐφόδους χατασημαένουσι. Γέγραπται δὲ, ὅτι « Πάντες οἱ θέλοντες εὐσεδῶς ζῇν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διωχθήσονται. » Καὶ αὐτός γε Χριστὸς ἔφη που τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσασι" Θλίψιν ἔχετε ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ. ᾿Αλλ’ ἐὰν διαδαίνῃς δι’ ὕδατος, φησὶ, μετὰ σοῦ εἰμι. Χριστοῦ γὰρ συνόντος ἀδιχήσειεν ἂν οὐδὲν τοὺς ὄντας αὑτοῦ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἰσχύος εἰς τοῦτο δραμοῦνται πνευματικῆς, ὥστε οὐδένα τοῦ χαταχειμάζειν ποιεῖσθαι λόγον. ᾿Αλλὰ χἂᾶν. ἐπέλθῃ ποτὲ διωγμὸς ποταμίου ῥεύματος δίκην, κἂν πυρὸς ἀκμὴν ἔχοι, καὶ φλογὸς, καὶ οὕτω νικᾷν, πλὴν εἰδότος ὅτι Θεὸς ὁ σώζων ἐστίν. Ἔστι γὰρ ἔθος τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ καὶ ποταμοῖς, καὶ ὕδασι τὰς τῶν πειρασμῶν ἐφόδους ἐφομοιοῦν. Διαδείξει λέγων καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ὡς ἐν εἴδει παραδολῇῆς, ἤγουν παραδείγματος" ε« Πᾶς οὖν ὅστις ἀκούει μου τοὺς λόγους τούτους, καὶ ποιεῖ αὐτοὺς, ὁμοιωθήσεται ἀνδρὶ φρονίμῳ, ὅστι; τὴν οἰκίαν αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, καὶ χατέδη ἡ βροχὴ, καὶ ἦλθον οἱ ποταμοὶ, καὶ ἔπνευσαν οἱ ἄνεμοι, καὶ προσέπεσον τῇ οἰκίᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσε. Τεθεμελιῶτο γὰρ ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν, ἡ δὲ πέτρα ἐστὶ Χριστός. ν ᾿Εποίησά σου ἄλλαγμα Αἴγυπτον καὶ αίαν, καὶ Συήνην ὑπὲρ σὰ, ἀφ᾽ οὗ σὺ ἔντιμος ἐγένου ἐναντίον μου. Ἐδοξάσθης, κἀγώ σε ἠγάπησα, καὶ δώσω ἀνθρώπους ποιλλοὺς ὑπὲρ σοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς κεραλῆς σου. Μὴ φοδοῦ.
᾿Anadidazei de pros archēn hodou, kai pragmatōn heterōn esomenōn para theou. Oukoun ouk eą tais eis Ho hapan euthymiais autous katamarainesthai, oute mēn ateleutēton poieitai tēn apostrophēn, existēsi de kai phodou pantos, kai didōsi to tharrhein, hoti teuxetai pantos agathou, methistantos Theou pros to asynchretōs ameinon tōn kat᾽ autous pragmatōn tēn physin. Elytrōsamēn gar se, phēsin’ kai tina tropon saphēniei legōn ho pansophos Paulos peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, hoti Ēudokēsen ho Theos kai Patēr anakephalaiōsasthai ta panta en autǭ, ta te en tois ouranois, kai ta epi tēs gēs. En autǭ gar hē pantōn lytrōsis, aphesis te kai amnēstia tōn palai, kai ho tēs pneumatichę̄zs oikeiōseōs tropos, tēs pros ge phēmi pros auton, di᾽ hagiasmou telou menos, anapherontos hēmas eis koinōnian tou Theou cha. Patros. Dia touto phēsin' Ekalesa se to onoma sou" 19 kai poion? tout᾽ estin, Emos ei sy. Christou gar einai legometha, kai touto esti to kalon onoma to epiklēthen eph᾽ hēmas. Isteon de hoti kai en heterą pheretai Graphę̄" Ekalesa se tǭ onomati mou’ plēn to Emos ei sy, titheis te kai legōn, helyse tēn allotriōsin, an hypomenein ethos tous amartiais enischēmenous. Ou gar eisin ekeinoi theou, kaitoi chatexousiazontos tōn holōn, existēsi de tēs pros auton oikeiotētos hē pros ta phaula diathesis. Tautę̄toi phamen ouk einai Theou tous ontas en molysmois. Oukoun oicheiyseōs emphasis eiē an tēs pneumatikēs to, Emos ei sy., Hypischneitai de kai amachon autǭ tēn epikourian,. hōs analōton genesthai panti peirasmǭ. Potamoi gar, kai hydōr, kai phloges tas polyeideis tōn peerasmōn. ephodous chatasēmaenousi. Gegraptai de, hoti « Pantes hoi thelontes eusedōs zę̄n en Christǭ Iēsou diōchthēsontai. » Kai autos ge Christos ephē pou tois eis auton pisteusasi" Thlipsin echete en tǭ kosmǭ. ᾿All’ ean diadainę̄s di’ hydatos, phēsi, meta sou eimi. Christou gar synontos adichēseien an ouden tous ontas hautou. ᾿All᾽ ischyos eis touto dramountai pneumatikēs, hōste oudena tou chatacheimazein poieisthai logon. ᾿Alla chaan. epelthę̄ pote diōgmos potamiou rheumatos dikēn, kan pyros akmēn echoi, kai phlogos, kai houtō nikąn, plēn eidotos hoti Theos ho sōzōn estin. Esti gar ethos tę̄ theią Graphę̄ kai potamois, kai hydasi tas tōn peirasmōn ephodous ephomoioun. Diadeixei legōn kai autos ho Sōtēr hōs en eidei paradolę̄ēs, ēgoun paradeigmatos" e« Pas oun hostis akouei mou tous logous toutous, kai poiei autous, homoiōthēsetai andri phronimǭ, hosti? tēn oikian autou epi tēn petran, kai chatedē hē brochē, kai ēlthon hoi potamoi, kai epneusan hoi anemoi, kai prosepeson tę̄ oikią ekeinę̄, kai ouk epese. Tethemeliōto gar epi tēn petran, hē de petra esti Christos. n ᾿Epoiēsa sou allagma Aigypton kai aian, kai Syēnēn hyper sa, aph᾽ hou sy entimos egenou enantion mou. Edoxasthēs, kagō se ēgapēsa, kai dōsō anthrōpous poillous hyper sou, kai archontas hyper tēs keralēs sou. Mē phodou.
He leads them up to the beginning of a road, and of other things that are to come from God. He does not, then, let them wither away, deprived of all good cheer, nor does he make his turning away endless; rather he frees them from all fear and gives them confidence that [Israel] will obtain every good, since God changes the nature of their affairs to what is incomparably better. “For I have redeemed you,” he says; and in what way, the all-wise Paul will make clear, saying of Christ, the Saviour of us all, that the God and Father was pleased to sum up all things in him, things in the heavens and things on earth. For in him is the redemption of all, the forgiveness and amnesty of former sins, and the way of spiritual kinship, kinship with him, I mean, accomplished through sanctification, which brings us up into fellowship with God the Father. Therefore he says, “I have called you by your name.” And what name? That is: “You are mine.” For we are said to be Christ's, and this is the good name that has been called upon us. It should be known that in another text of the Scripture it reads: “I have called you by my name.” But by putting and saying “You are mine,” he dissolved the estrangement that those held fast in sins are accustomed to undergo. For they are not God's, even though he holds authority over all; the disposition toward base things removes them from kinship with him. That is why we say that those who are in defilements are not God's. “You are mine,” then, would express spiritual kinship. He also promises him invincible help, so that he becomes impregnable to every temptation. For rivers and water and flames signify the manifold assaults of temptations. It is written: “All who wish to live godly in Christ Jesus will be persecuted.” And Christ himself said somewhere to those who believed in him: “You have tribulation in the world.” “But if you pass through water,” he says, “I am with you.” For when Christ is present, nothing could harm those who are his. Rather they will advance to such spiritual strength as to take no account of the storm. Even if persecution comes like the stream of a river, even if it has the heat of fire and flame, so too they will conquer, knowing that God is the one who saves. For it is the custom of the divine Scripture to liken the assaults of temptations to rivers and waters. The Saviour himself will show it, speaking in the form of a parable, or example: “Everyone, then, who hears these words of mine and does them will be likened to a wise man who [built] his house on the rock; and the rain came down, and the rivers came, and the winds blew and fell upon that house, and it did not fall. For it had been founded on the rock”; and the rock is Christ.
“I have made Egypt and Ethiopia your exchange, and Syene in your place. Since you became precious before me, you were glorified, and I loved you; and I will give many men for you, and rulers for your head. Do not fear,
4.1.13PG 70
ὅτι μετὰ σοῦ ϑδἰμε. Δυσέφιχτος μὲν κομιδῇ τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς, ποιήσομαι δὲ τὴν ἀφήγησιν ὡς ἕνι Θεοῦ χατευθύνοντος, δίδωσι γὰρ αὐτὸς σοφίαν καὶ γνῶσιν. Θύὐχοῦν πρὶν ἐπιλάμψαι τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸν, ὃς ἐστι φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, ἐπεπλάνητο μὲν ἡ σύμπασα γῆ, βαθεῖ δὲ καὶ πλεῖσται μὲν ἦσαν πανταχοῦ λατρεῖαι, κατά τε χώρας καὶ ἔθνη. Δεισιδαιμονέστεροι δὲ τῶν ἄλλων γεγόνασι Χαλδαῖοι, καὶ Φοίνικες, καὶ ὅσϑι τὴν Αἰγυπτίων ἔχουσι γῆν, μέχρι Συήνης τε καὶ Αἰθιοπίας. Ὅμορον γὰρ τῇ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων οἱκοῦσι χώραν. ᾿Απόλεχτο: δὲ Θεοῦ κλῇρος μόνος ἣν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ καὶ μερὶς Κυρίου, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δεδυσσεδήχασιν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ γεγόνασι χυριοχτόνοι, κλῆρος μὲν οὐκ ἔτι Θεοῦ μεμενήχκασί ποθεν" ἐξώλισθον δὲ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, καὶ προσελήφθτ, τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ γεγόνασιν ἀντάλλαγμα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ᾽ καὶ οἱ πάλαι τῶν ἄλλων πες ἐν τούτῳ τὸν ῥύπον. "ἔφην τε ὅτι δεινοὶ, καὶ πικροὶ γεγόνασιν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, μάλιστα περὶ τὰς τῶν εἰδώλων εὑρέσεις, καὶ βαθεῖς εἰς ψευδολατρείαν, καὶ μέγα φρονοῦντες ἐπὶ τῷ σοφίξεσθαι περιττὰ περὶ τὰς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπείας τε ὁμοῦ, καὶ κλήσεις, Σοῦ τοίνυν τοῦ ἠγαπημένου, φησὶ, τοῦ ἐχνεμηθέντος εἰς κλῆρον ἐμοὶ ἐποίησα ἄλλαγμα Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ΔΙθιρπίαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πάλιν τὴν Αἴγυπτον" Αἰθίοπας … Ἔφη γοῦν δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, Καὶ ὑμεῖς, Αἰθίοπες, τραυματίαι μακαίρας μού ἐστε. Εἰσεδεξάμὴν τοίνυν ἀντὶ σοῦ, φησὶ, τοὺς ἐν μολυσμοῖς ὄντας δεινοῖς, μόνον δὲ οὐκὶ γαὶ ἀναπόδλητον ἔχοντας τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν. Πλὴν ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἔντιμος ἐγένον, ἐναντίον μου ἐδοξάσθης. Οὐ γὰρ ἔμεινεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἀποστροφῇ τε καὶ ἀτιμίᾳ διηνεκεῖ. ληθήσεται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων δόξης κοινωνὸς ἔσται, καὶ μέτοχος. Ἐδοξάσθης γὰρ, φησὶ, χἀγώ σε ἠγάπησα. Τὸ δὲ, Δώσω ἀνθρώπους πολλοὺς ὑπὲρ σοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς κεφαλῆς σου, καταδηλοῦν ἔοικεν, ὅτι κεκλημένων κατὰ καιροὺς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, πλεῖστοί τινες ἔσονται μυσταγωγεῖν εἰδότες αὐτοὺς, ἄνθρωποι σοφοὶ καὶ ἑλλογιμώτατοι. Ὑπὲρ σοῦ γὰρ ποιῶν, φησὶ, δώσω πολλοὺς ἀνθρώπους. Δώσω δὲ καὶ ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς σῆς λέγοντας. κεφαλῆς" κεφαλῇ δὲ τῶν πιστευόντων Χριστὸς, εἰς ὃν πᾶσα βλέπει μυσταγωγία παρὰ τῶν εἰς τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι λαῶν ἀγομένων κατὰ καιροὺς, ψήφῳ δηλονότι τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκοῦν τὸ, ὑπὲρ σοῦ, κατασημαίνειεν ἂν τὸ, ὑπὲρ τοῦ χρησίμου καὶ τελοῦντος εἰς ὄνησιν σοὶ τῳ μανθάνοντι τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ μέγα μυστήριον «ἧς σῆς κεφαλῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστοῦ. Ἤγουν καὶ καθ᾽ ἔτερὸν συνήσεις τρόπον τὸ, Δώσω ἀνθρώπους πολλοὺς ὑπὲρ σοῦ, καὶ ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς κεφαλῆς σου. Γέγονας γὰρ ἀπόκλητος, φησὶ, καὶ ἐξῳχισμένος, καὶ τῆς πρὸς ἐμὲ φιλίας τε καὶ οἰκειότητος ἀλλότριος παντελῶς. Ταύτητοι, καὶ εἰς ἀντάλλαγμά σον τὰ εἰς ἔσχατα ἧκοντα διαδολῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐδεξάμην. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἔντιμος ἐγένου ἐναντίον μου, πιστεύσας δηλονότι, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ δόξαν εὑράμενος, ἠγάπησά σε. Ἠγάπησα δὲ οὕτως, ὥστε καὶ εἰ γένοιτο καιρὸς ἢ χρεία τοῦ πολλοὺς ἀνθρώπους καὶ ἄρχοντας ὑπὲρ τῆς σῆς δοθῆναι κεφαλῆς, δοίην ἄν. “Ἔστι γὰρ ὑποθετιχὸς ὁ λόγος, καὶ πλείστην ὅσην τὴν ἔμφασιν ἔχων τοῦ τετιμῆσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, δίδωσί γε μὴν τὸ θαῤῥεῖν ἀραρότως, ὡς ἐν παντὶ καλῷ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως συνόντος θεοῦ" Μετὰ σοῦ γὰρ εἰμέ.
hoti meta sou ϑdime. Dysephichtos men komidę̄ tōn prokeimenōn ho nous, poiēsomai de tēn aphēgēsin hōs heni Theou chateuthynontos, didōsi gar autos sophian kai gnōsin. Thyychoun prin epilampsai tǭ kosmǭ Christon, hos esti phōs to alēthinon, epeplanēto men hē sympasa gē, bathei de kai pleistai men ēsan pantachou latreiai, kata te chōras kai ethnē. Deisidaimonesteroi de tōn allōn gegonasi Chaldaioi, kai Phoinikes, kai hosϑi tēn Aigyptiōn echousi gēn, mechri Syēnēs te kai Aithiopias. Homoron gar tę̄ tōn Aigyptiōn hoikousi chōran. ᾿Apolechto: de Theou klę̄ros monos hēn ho Israēl kai meris Kyriou, kata to gegrammenon. Epeidē de dedyssedēchasin eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, kai gegonasi chyriochtonoi, klēros men ouk eti Theou memenēchkasi pothen" exōlisthon de tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, kai proselēphtht, ta ethnē, kai gegonasin antallagma tou Israēl᾽ kai hoi palai tōn allōn pes en toutǭ ton rhypon. "ephēn te hoti deinoi, kai pikroi gegonasin hoi Aigyptioi, malista peri tas tōn eidōlōn heureseis, kai batheis eis pseudolatreian, kai mega phronountes epi tǭ sophixesthai peritta peri tas tōn eidōlōn therapeias te homou, kai klēseis, Sou toinyn tou ēgapēmenou, phēsi, tou echnemēthentos eis klēron emoi epoiēsa allagma Aigypton, kai DIthirpian, tout᾽ esti, palin tēn Aigypton" Aithiopas … Ephē goun di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn, Kai hymeis, Aithiopes, traumatiai makairas mou este. Eisedexamēn toinyn anti sou, phēsi, tous en molysmois ontas deinois, monon de ouki gai anapodlēton echontas tēn akatharsian. Plēn aph᾽ hou entimos egenon, enantion mou edoxasthēs. Ou gar emeinen ho Israēl en apostrophę̄ te kai atimią diēnekei. lēthēsetai gar kai autos dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ, kai tēs tōn hagiōn doxēs koinōnos estai, kai metochos. Edoxasthēs gar, phēsi, chagō se ēgapēsa. To de, Dōsō anthrōpous pollous hyper sou, kai archontas hyper tēs kephalēs sou, katadēloun eoiken, hoti keklēmenōn kata kairous eis epignōsin tou Christou tōn ex Israēl, pleistoi tines esontai mystagōgein eidotes autous, anthrōpoi sophoi kai hellogimōtatoi. Hyper sou gar poiōn, phēsi, dōsō pollous anthrōpous. Dōsō de kai archontas hyper tēs sēs legontas. kephalēs" kephalę̄ de tōn pisteuontōn Christos, eis hon pasa blepei mystagōgia para tōn eis to kathēgeisthai laōn agomenōn kata kairous, psēphǭ dēlonoti tę̄ par᾽ autou. Oukoun to, hyper sou, katasēmaineien an to, hyper tou chrēsimou kai telountos eis onēsin soi tǭ manthanonti to septon kai mega mystērion «hēs sēs kephalēs, tout᾽ esti Christou. Ēgoun kai kath᾽ eteron synēseis tropon to, Dōsō anthrōpous pollous hyper sou, kai archontas hyper tēs kephalēs sou. Gegonas gar apoklētos, phēsi, kai exǭchismenos, kai tēs pros eme philias te kai oikeiotētos allotrios pantelōs. Tautētoi, kai eis antallagma son ta eis eschata hēkonta diadolēs tōn ethnōn edexamēn. ᾿All᾽ aph᾽ hou entimos egenou enantion mou, pisteusas dēlonoti, kai tēn epi toutǭ doxan heuramenos, ēgapēsa se. Ēgapēsa de houtōs, hōste kai ei genoito kairos ē chreia tou pollous anthrōpous kai archontas hyper tēs sēs dothēnai kephalēs, doiēn an. “Esti gar hypothetichos ho logos, kai pleistēn hosēn tēn emphasin echōn tou tetimēsthai para Theou ton Israēl, didōsi ge mēn to tharrhein ararotōs, hōs en panti kalǭ pantē te kai pantōs synontos theou" Meta sou gar eime.
for I am with you.”
The meaning of what lies before us is very hard to reach, but I will make the exposition as far as possible, with God directing it; for he gives wisdom and knowledge. Before Christ, who is the true light, shone on the world, the whole earth had gone astray, and deep … and there were very many forms of worship everywhere, by countries and nations. More superstitious than the rest were the Chaldeans, the Phoenicians, and all who hold the land of the Egyptians as far as Syene and Ethiopia; for these inhabit the land bordering on that of the Egyptians. Israel alone was God's chosen portion and the Lord's share, as it is written. But since they acted impiously against our Lord Jesus Christ and became Lord-slayers, they no longer remained God's portion in any way; they slipped out of kinship with him, and the nations were taken in and became an exchange for Israel; and those who of old … in this the filth. I said that the Egyptians were terrible and bitter, especially in inventing idols, deep in false worship, and proud of their excessive cleverness in the services and invocations of idols. “For you, then, the beloved,” he says, “who were allotted to me as a portion, I made Egypt and Ethiopia an exchange”: that is, Egypt again; the Ethiopians … He said, at any rate, through one of the holy prophets: “You too, Ethiopians, are slain by my sword.” “In your place, then,” he says, “I received those who are in terrible defilements and whose uncleanness is all but indelible. Yet since you became precious before me, you were glorified.” For Israel did not remain in rejection and dishonour forever. For he too will be called through faith in Christ, and will be a sharer and partaker in the glory of the saints. “For you were glorified,” he says, “and I loved you.” The words “I will give many men for you, and rulers for your head” seem to show that, when those of Israel are called in due time to the knowledge of Christ, there will be very many men, wise and most eloquent, who know how to initiate them into the mysteries. “Acting on your behalf,” he says, “I will give many men; and I will also give rulers for your head.” The head of believers is Christ, to whom all the teaching of the mysteries looks that is given by those who are brought in due time to lead the peoples, by his decision, clearly. “For you,” then, would signify: for what is useful and serves the benefit of you who learn the venerable and great mystery of your head, that is, of Christ. Or you will understand “I will give many men for you, and rulers for your head” in another way: “You became rejected,” he says, “and banished, and wholly alien to friendship and kinship with me. Therefore I received in exchange for you those of the nations who had come to the extremes of slander against me. But since you became precious before me, having believed, clearly, and found the glory that comes from this, I loved you. And I loved you so much that, if there were ever a time or need for many men and rulers to be given for your head, I would give them.” For the statement is hypothetical, and carries a very great emphasis on Israel's having been honoured by God; and it gives firm confidence that God is present in every good thing, in every way and wholly: “For I am with you.”
4.1.14PG 70
Απόχρη δὲ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς πρὸς πᾶσαν εὐημερίαν" Θεοῦ γὰρ συνόντος, ἐκποδὼν μὲν ἔσται τὰ μοχθηρὰ, ἅπας δὲ τρόπος ἡμῖν εὐθυμίας καὶ τερπωλῆς ἤτ᾽ οὖν ᾿Απὸ ἀνατολῶν ἄξω τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν συνάξω σε. ᾿Ερῶ τῷ Βοῤῥᾷ" Ἄγε, καὶ τῷ Λιδί- Μὴ κώμλυε" ἄγε τοὺς υἱούς μου ἀπὸ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν, καὶ τὰς θυγατέρας μου ἀπ' ἄκρων τῆς γῆς, πάντας ὅσοι ἐπκικέχληνται τῷ ὀνόματί μου. Ἐπέφανε τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ὁ μονογενὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἵν' “Ελληνάς τε καὶ Ἰουδαίους διὰ πολλῶν τε καὶ ποικίλων ὀλισθημάτων χκαταχομισθέντας εἰς ἀπόστασιν, τὴν ἀπό γε φημὶ τοῦ πάντων Δημιουργοῦ, συνελάσῃ πρὸς θεογνωσίαν τὴν ἀληθινὴν καὶ ἀμώμητον, συναγάγῃ δὲ καὶ εἰς. ἑνότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν διὰ πίστεως καὶ ἁγιασμοῦ, τελουμένης εὖ μόλα καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὑτὸν οἰκειότητος, ἀξίους ὄντας ἃ οὐ! ἀποφήνῃ λοιπὸν, οὕτω τε συνάψῃ δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ Πατρί. Ὅτι γὰρ καὶ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐνηνθρώπησεν, ὁ Χριστὸς, χαλεπὸν οὐδὲν κατιδεῖν δι᾽ ἁγίων εὐαγγελικῶν Γραμμάτων. ᾿Ανεδίω μὲν γὰρ παραδόξως ὁ Λάζαρος ἐκ νεχρῶν᾽ ἡ δέ γε τῶν ἀνοσίων Ἰουδαίων πληθὺς, ἤτοι τὸ τῶν Φαρισαίων θεομισὲς ἐργαστήριον, συνήδρευόν τε καὶ ἔφασκον" « Τί ποιοῦμεν; ὅτι ὁ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος πολλὰ ποιεῖ σημεῖα. Ἐὰν ἀφῶμεν αὐτὸν οὕτως, ἐλεύσονται οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ ἀροῦσιν ἡμῶν τὸ ἔθνος, καὶ τὴν χώραν. Εἷς δέ τις ἐξ αὐτῶν Καϊάφας εἶπεν αὐτοῖς - Ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδὲν, ὅτι συμφέρει ἡμῖν ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται. » Εἶτα τούτοις ἐπήγαγεν εὐθὺς ὁ θεαπέσιος εὐαγγελιστῆς " « Ταῦτα δὲ ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ οὐκ εἶπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρχιερεὺς ὧν τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ ἐχείνου προεφήτευσεν, ὅτι ἔμελλεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἀποθνήσκειν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθγους, καὶ οὐκ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἔθνους μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα καὶ τὰ τέχνα ποῦ Θεοῦ ἐσχορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν.» “Ὅτον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὴν ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ποίησιν, καὶ τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ σκοπὸν τοῦ παρενεγχόντος εἰς δ', ὡς ἔφην, ἅπαντας ὁ Σατανᾶς εἰς πολύτροπον ἁμαρτίαν, ἀπεδουχόληφέ τε τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰχειόἅπαντας ὁ Χριστός. Ἦλθε γὰρ ζητῆσαι τὸ ἀπολωλός. Τοῦτό τοι καὶ διὰ τῶν προκειμένων σημαίνεται. Ὑπισχνεῖται γὰρ τῇ ἐξ ἐθνῶν τε καὶ Ἰουδαίων συν» ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐξ ἢοῦς εἰς δύσιν, καὶ ἐκ Βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ Διόὸς, ἧτοι Νότον, ἵνα ἐντεῦθεν ἐννοῇς τὸ ἐκ παντὸς κλίματος τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Ἠὼς γὰρ καὶ δύσις, βοῤῥᾶς, καὶ Νότος, τουτὶ δή που πάντως ἡμῖν ὑπεμφήνειεν ἄν᾽ λέγων" ΓΔγε μὴν, τῷ Βοῤῥᾷ, τῷ δὲ Λιδὶ, Μὴ κώλυε, δίδωσί πως ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι τῶν ἀγρίων καὶ πονηρῶν πνευμάτων τὴν ἀντίστασιν οὐκ ἐᾷ τοῖς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰοῦσιν ἀντιφέρεσθαι νοητῶς. Καθὰ καὶ πάλαι οἷά τις τύραννος ὠμός τε καὶ ἀλαζὼν χατεφύετο τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ ἀλητήριος Σατανᾶς ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἰδίοις ὑπασπισταῖς, οὐκ ἑῶν ἀναδλέψαι πρὸς ἀλήθειαν, ἤγουν ἱέναι πρὸς Θεὸν δι’ ἐπιστροφῆς. Πέπαυται δὲ καὶ τοῦτο διὰ Χριστοῦ͵ χαταλειαένοντος μὲν τοῖς χεχλημέ- "οἷς τὴν εἰς σωτηρίαν ὁδὸν, ἅπαν δὲ τὸ παρὰ πόδας Ὁνομάζων δὲ υἱοὺς, καὶ θυγατέρας ἐκ τῶν τεσσάρων τρέχοντας κλιμάτων, τῆς Χριστοῦ παρουσίας ἐμφανῇ καθίστησι τὸν καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν δέδοται τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἣ χάρις δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ ἐν Πνεύματι.
Apochrē de touto autois pros pasan euēmerian" Theou gar synontos, ekpodōn men estai ta mochthēra, hapas de tropos hēmin euthymias kai terpōlēs ēt᾽ oun ᾿Apo anatolōn axō to sperma sou, kai apo dysmōn synaxō se. ᾿Erō tǭ Borrhą" Age, kai tǭ Lidi- Mē kōmlye" age tous huious mou apo gēs porrhōthen, kai tas thygateras mou ap' akrōn tēs gēs, pantas hosoi epkikechlēntai tǭ onomati mou. Epephane tois epi gēs en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas, tout᾽ esti, genomenos anthrōpos, ho monogenēn tou Theou Logos, hin' “Ellēnas te kai Ioudaious dia pollōn te kai poikilōn olisthēmatōn chkatachomisthentas eis apostasin, tēn apo ge phēmi tou pantōn Dēmiourgou, synelasę̄ pros theognōsian tēn alēthinēn kai amōmēton, synagagę̄ de kai eis. henotēta tēn pneumatikēn dia pisteōs kai hagiasmou, teloumenēs eu mola kai tēs pros hauton oikeiotētos, axious ontas ha ou! apophēnę̄ loipon, houtō te synapsę̄ di᾿ heautou tǭ Theǭ, kai Patri. Hoti gar kai tautēs heneka tēs aitias enēnthrōpēsen, ho Christos, chalepon ouden katidein di᾽ hagiōn euangelikōn Grammatōn. ᾿Anediō men gar paradoxōs ho Lazaros ek nechrōn᾽ hē de ge tōn anosiōn Ioudaiōn plēthys, ētoi to tōn Pharisaiōn theomises ergastērion, synēdreuon te kai ephaskon" « Ti poioumen? hoti ho anthrōpos houtos polla poiei sēmeia. Ean aphōmen auton houtōs, eleusontai hoi Rhōmaioi, kai arousin hēmōn to ethnos, kai tēn chōran. Heis de tis ex autōn Kaïaphas eipen autois - Hymeis ouk oidate ouden, hoti sympherei hēmin hina heis anthrōpos apothanę̄ hyper tou laou, kai mē holon to ethnos apolētai. » Eita toutois epēgagen euthys ho theapesios euangelistēs " « Tauta de aph᾽ heautou ouk eipen, all᾽ archiereus hōn tou eniautou echeinou proephēteusen, hoti emellen ho Iēsous apothnēskein hyper tou ethgous, kai ouk hyper tou ethnous monon, all᾽ hina kai ta techna pou Theou eschorpismena synagagę̄ eis hen.» “Hoton men gar hēken eis tēn en archais tou anthrōpou poiēsin, kai ton ep᾽ autǭ skopon tou parenenchontos eis d', hōs ephēn, hapantas ho Satanas eis polytropon hamartian, apedoucholēphe te tēs pros auton oicheioapantas ho Christos. Ēlthe gar zētēsai to apolōlos. Touto toi kai dia tōn prokeimenōn sēmainetai. Hypischneitai gar tę̄ ex ethnōn te kai Ioudaiōn syn» hapantas tous ex ēous eis dysin, kai ek Borrha, kai Dioos, hētoi Noton, hina enteuthen ennoę̄s to ek pantos klimatos tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Ēōs gar kai dysis, borrhas, kai Notos, touti dē pou pantōs hēmin hypemphēneien an᾽ legōn" GDge mēn, tǭ Borrhą, tǭ de Lidi, Mē kōlye, didōsi pōs ennoein, hoti tōn agriōn kai ponērōn pneumatōn tēn antistasin ouk eą tois pros auton iousin antipheresthai noētōs. Katha kai palai hoia tis tyrannos ōmos te kai alazōn chatephyeto tōn epi gēs ho alētērios Satanas homou tois idiois hypaspistais, ouk heōn anadlepsai pros alētheian, ēgoun hienai pros Theon di’ epistrophēs. Pepautai de kai touto dia Christou͵ chataleiaenontos men tois chechlēme- "hois tēn eis sōtērian hodon, hapan de to para podas Honomazōn de huious, kai thygateras ek tōn tessarōn trechontas klimatōn, tēs Christou parousias emphanę̄ kathistēsi ton kairon, kath᾽ hon dedotai tois epi tēs gēs tēs huiothesias hē charis di᾽ hagiasmou en Pneumati.
This suffices them for all prosperity; for when God is present, evils will be out of the way, and every kind of good cheer and delight will be ours …
“From the east I will bring your seed, and from the west I will gather you. I will say to the north, ‘Bring,’ and to the south-west, ‘Do not hinder’; bring my sons from a land far off, and my daughters from the ends of the earth, all who have been called by my name.”
The only-begotten Word of God appeared to those on earth in our form, that is, by becoming man, so that Greeks and Jews, who had been carried down through many and various slips into apostasy, apostasy from the Creator of all, I mean, he might drive together to the true and blameless knowledge of God, and gather into spiritual unity through faith and sanctification, kinship with himself also being very well accomplished, and might show them worthy …, and so join them through himself to God the Father. That Christ became man for this cause too, it is not hard to see from the holy writings of the Gospels. Lazarus came back to life from the dead beyond all expectation; but the multitude of the unholy Jews, that is, the God-hated workshop of the Pharisees, sat in council and said: “What are we doing? For this man does many signs. If we let him go on thus, the Romans will come and take away our nation and our country. But one of them, Caiaphas, said to them: You know nothing at all, that it is expedient for us that one man die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.” Then the divine evangelist at once added: “He did not say this of himself, but being high priest that year he prophesied that Jesus was to die for the nation, and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather into one the children of God who were scattered.” For when it came to the making of man in the beginning, and the aim of the one who led him astray into …, Satan, as I said, [drew] all into manifold sin and stole them away from kinship with him; … Christ [gathered] all. For he came to seek what was lost. This too is signified by the words before us. For he promises to the gathering from nations and Jews … all those from east to west, and from north and south-west, that is, the south, so that you may understand from this: from every region of the earth under heaven. For east and west, north and south would surely indicate this to us. By saying “Bring” to the north, and “Do not hinder” to the south-west, he gives us in some way to understand that he does not allow the resistance of the savage and wicked spirits to oppose, spiritually, those who come to him. For of old, like some cruel and boastful tyrant, Satan the vagabond, together with his own shield-bearers, lorded it over those on earth, not allowing them to look up to the truth, or to go to God by conversion. This too has been stopped through Christ, who smooths the way to salvation for those who have been called, and every [obstacle] at their feet … By naming sons and daughters running from the four regions, he makes plain the time of Christ's coming, in which the grace of adoption was given to those on earth through sanctification in the Spirit.
4.1.15PG 70
Ὅτι ἐξ οὐκ ἔθνους ἑνὸς, κοινὴ δὲ καὶ μία πάντων γέγονεν ἢ κλῇσις, ὑπέφηνεν εἰπὼν, Πάντας, ὅσοι ἐπιχέχληνται τῷ ὀνόματί μου. Ὡνομάσμεθα γὰρ Χριστιανοὶ, ἧτοι λαὸς Θεοῦ. Οὕτω γάρ που καὶ ὁ Πέτρος τοῖς κεκλημένοις διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐπιστέλλει καί φῆσιν" ε Ὑμεῖς δὲ, γένος ἐκλεκτὸν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα" ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, ἵνα τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐξαγγείλητε τοῦ ἐκ σκότους ὑμᾶς καλοῦντος ᾿ ἐπὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς, οἵ ποτε οὐ λαὸς, νῦν δὲ λαὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ. » Ἔν γὰρ τῇ δόξῃ μου κατεσχεύασα αὑτὸν, καὶ ὅπιασα. καὶ ἐποίησα αὑτόν. Καὶ ἐξήγαγον λαὺν καὶ κωρὰ τὰ ὦτα ἔχοντες. Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη συνἠχθησαν ἅμα, καὶ συναχθήσονται ἄρχοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν. Πάντα γέγονεν ἐν Χριστῷ καινὰ, καὶ πιστώσεται γράφων ὁ ἱερώτατος Παῦλος “ εἼὭστε εἴ τις ἐν Χριστῷ καινὴ κτίσις, τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθε. » Γράφει δὲ καὶ τοῖς εἰς καινότητα κεκλημένοις, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν πνευματικήν" ε Καὶ μὴ συσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑυᾶς, τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ τέλειον, καὶ εὐάρεστον. μὲν γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ, δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ πρὸς τὸ ἀρχαῖον δηλονότι τοῦ! ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἁπάσης φαυλότηπαλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης, καὶ ἐνεδυσάμεθα τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν. Πλὴν ἐν Χριστῷ γέγονεν ὁ ἀναπλασμὸς καὶ ἡ καλουμένη καινὴ κτίσις, ἣν οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς ἐσχήκαμεν, ἀλλὰ διὰ λόγου ζῶντος Θεοῦ μένοντος. Τὸν τοίνυν λαὸν τὸν ἐκ τεσσάρων τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν κλιμάτων συνειλεγμένον ἐπικληθέντα τε τῷ ὀνόματί μου οὐκ ἕτερός τις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ μᾶλλον ἐν τῇ δόξῃ μου κατεσχεύασα, καὶ ἔπλασα, καὶ ἐποίησα᾽ καὶ δόξαν μὲν εἶναι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρὸς φαίη ἄν τις τὸν Υἱὸν, δι’ αὐτοῦ γὰρ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δοξάζεται, καὶ κατά γε τὸ, Ἐγώ σε ἐδόξασα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σαφῶς εἰρημένον. Πεπλᾶσθαι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσαντας διαδεδαιούμεθα, τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν συμμορτίζ τὸ «ἧς θείας φύσεως κάλλος ἐναστράπτον ἔχοντας ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς. Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Ψαλμῳδός " «᾿Αναγγελήσεται τῷ Κυρίῳ γενεὰ ἡ ἐρχομένη, καὶ λαὸς ὁ κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν Κύριον. ν» Προστιθεὶς δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι Καὶ λαὸν ἐξήγαγον τυφλὸν, «ἧς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως τὴν ἐπέκεινα λόγου παντὸς καὶ ἀξιάγαστον ὄντως ὑπεροχὴν καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ, Τοὺς καὶ ἀπάτην εἰς νοῦν ἔχοντας καὶ καρδίαν, λαμπροὺς ἀπέφηνε καὶ χατηυγασμένους, ἑωσφόρος οἷά τις, καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος ἀνίσχων αὐτοῖς, καὶ υἱοὺς ἀποφή- Β τῆς ἀν τῶξῃν τῆς ἀμεντα κάλλος, τὸ κατ' εἰκόνα τ …
Hoti ex ouk ethnous henos, koinē de kai mia pantōn gegonen ē klę̄sis, hypephēnen eipōn, Pantas, hosoi epichechlēntai tǭ onomati mou. Hōnomasmetha gar Christianoi, hētoi laos Theou. Houtō gar pou kai ho Petros tois keklēmenois dia tēs pisteōs epistellei kai phēsin" e Hymeis de, genos eklekton, basileion hierateuma" ethnos hagion, laos eis peripoiēsin, hina tas aretas exangeilēte tou ek skotous hymas kalountos ᾿ epi to thaumaston autou phōs, hoi pote ou laos, nyn de laos en Kyriǭ. » En gar tę̄ doxę̄ mou katescheuasa hauton, kai hopiasa. kai epoiēsa hauton. Kai exēgagon laun kai kōra ta ōta echontes. Panta ta ethnē synēchthēsan hama, kai synachthēsontai archontes ex autōn. Panta gegonen en Christǭ kaina, kai pistōsetai graphōn ho hierōtatos Paulos “ eIŌste ei tis en Christǭ kainē ktisis, ta archaia parēlthe. » Graphei de kai tois eis kainotēta keklēmenois, dēlon de hoti tēn pneumatikēn" e Kai mē syschēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla metamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn eis to dokimazein hyyas, ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon, kai teleion, kai euareston. men gar en Christǭ, di᾽ hagiasmou pros to archaion dēlonoti tou! ek tēs hamartias, kai hapasēs phaulotēpalaion anthrōpon ton phtheiromenon kata tas epithymias tēs apatēs, kai enedysametha ton neon ton anakainoumenon kat᾽ eikona tou ktisantos auton. Plēn en Christǭ gegonen ho anaplasmos kai hē kaloumenē kainē ktisis, hēn ouk ek sporas phthartēs eschēkamen, alla dia logou zōntos Theou menontos. Ton toinyn laon ton ek tessarōn tēs hyp᾽ ouranon klimatōn syneilegmenon epiklēthenta te tǭ onomati mou ouk heteros tis, all᾽ egō mallon en tę̄ doxę̄ mou katescheuasa, kai eplasa, kai epoiēsa᾽ kai doxan men einai tou Theou, kai Patros phaiē an tis ton Huion, di’ autou gar kai en autǭ doxazetai, kai kata ge to, Egō se edoxasa epi tēs gēs, par᾽ autou saphōs eirēmenon. Peplasthai gar, hōs ephēn, di᾽ autou tous eis auton pisteusantas diadedaioumetha, tę̄ pros auton symmortiz to «hēs theias physeōs kallos enastrapton echontas tais heautōn psychais. Ephē ti toiouton kai ho thespesios Psalmǭdos " «᾿Anangelēsetai tǭ Kyriǭ genea hē erchomenē, kai laos ho ktizomenos ainesei ton Kyrion. n» Prostitheis de toutois, hoti Kai laon exēgagon typhlon, «hēs heautou dynameōs tēn epekeina logou pantos kai axiagaston ontōs hyperochēn kathistēsin enargē, Tous kai apatēn eis noun echontas kai kardian, lamprous apephēne kai chatēugasmenous, heōsphoros hoia tis, kai dikaiosynēs hēlios anischōn autois, kai huious apophē- B tēs an tōxę̄n tēs amenta kallos, to kat' eikona t …
That the calling did not come from one nation, but became common and one for all, he indicated by saying: “all who have been called by my name.” For we have been named Christians, that is, the people of God. So Peter too writes to those called through faith, and says: “But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his possession, so that you may proclaim the virtues of him who calls you out of darkness into his marvellous light; you who once were not a people, but now are a people in the Lord.”
“For in my glory I prepared him, and formed and made him. And I brought out a people … and deaf, having ears. All the nations were gathered together, and rulers will be gathered from among them.”
All things have become new in Christ, and the most holy Paul will confirm it, writing: “So if anyone is in Christ, he is a new creation; the old things have passed away.” And he writes to those called into newness, spiritual newness, clearly: “And do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may test what is the will of God, good and perfect and pleasing.” For in Christ … through sanctification, … the ancient … from sin and all wickedness; [we have put off] the old man that is being corrupted according to the desires of deceit, and have put on the new man that is being renewed according to the image of the one who created him. But in Christ came the re-forming and what is called the new creation, which we have obtained not from perishable seed but through the word of God, living and abiding. “The people, then, gathered from the four regions under heaven and called by my name, no other but I myself prepared in my glory, and formed and made.” One might say that the Son is the glory of the God and Father, for through him and in him the Father is glorified, as in the words “I glorified you on earth,” said plainly by him. For we firmly hold, as I said, that those who believe in him have been formed through him, having the beauty of the divine nature shining in their souls through conformity to him. The divine Psalmist said something of the kind: “The generation to come shall be told of the Lord, and a people that is being created shall praise the Lord.” By adding, “And I brought out a blind people,” he makes evident the truly admirable supremacy of his own power, beyond all speech. Those who had … and deceit in mind and heart he showed to be bright and illumined, rising on them like a morning star and a sun of righteousness, and showing them to be sons … beauty, the [likeness] according to the image …
4.1.16PG 70
καὶ μὴν καὶ ἡμέρας, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σοφωτάτου Παύλου φωνήν. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐξήγαγε λαὸν τυφλὸν, οὐδενὶ τῶν ὄντων ἀσυμφανές" ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τινὸς τοῖς τοιοῖσδε λόγοις ἀντανισταμένον τε καὶ λέγοντο: “ Καίτοι καὶ εἰς δεῦρο κατίδοι τις ἂν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ὡσαὐτως τυφλοὺς, καὶ μὴν ὅτι κωφὰ τὰ ὦτα ἔχουσιν, ἀπολογεῖται λέγων " Πάντα τὰ ξθνη συνήχθησαν ἅμα, καὶ συναχθήσονται ἄρχοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ προφητείας, ὦ οὗτοι, δέχεσθε λόγους " οὔπω γέ μὴν τῶν πραγμάτων ἐνέστηκε καιρός πλὴν πάντη τε καὶ πάντως συναχθήσονταε κατὰ καιροὺς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Τὸ γὰρ συνήχθησαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, συναχθήσονται, φησὶν, ἔθους ὄντος τοιούτου τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Τὰ γὰρ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐσόμενα, καὶ ὡς ἤδη γεγονότα τίθησιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε. Εἴρηται γοῦν ὡς ἐκ προῦὦπου Χριστοῦ διὰ μὲν τῆς Ἤσαϊου φωνῆς " Τὸν νῶτόν μου δέδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, ἀντὶ τοῦ, δώσω. Καὶ διά γε τοῦ Ψάλλοντος"' ε Διεμερίσαντο τὰ ἱμάτιά μου ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν ἱματισμόν μου ἔδαλον κλῆρον,» ὅπερ καὶ γέγονεν ἐν καιρῷ τῆς ἐπιδημίας. Οὐκοῦν ἐπισυναχθήσονται, φησὶ, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ οὐκὶ τοῦτο μόνον, ἀλλὰ ἔσονται καὶ ἄρχοντες ἐξ αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, λαῶν ἡγούμενοι, «αἱ μνσταγωγοὶ, καὶ οἴ ποτε πλανώμενοι, καὶ ἐν σκότῳ κείμενοι βαθείᾳ, φωτὸς ἔσονται «οὗ θείου πρόξενοι τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν μυσταγωγουμένοις. Ἔφη, τι τοιοῦτον περὶ τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας ὁ Μελῳδός" ε« Ὡς τὸ σκότος αὐτῆς, οὕτω καὶ τὸ φῶς εἶκον αὐτῆς. » Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀμέτρητον καὶ βαθὺν ἠῤῥώστησε σκότον ἐν τῷ τῆς πλάνης χαιρῷ, οὕτω πάλιν ᾿Αληθὲς γὰρ ὅτι, καθά φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος " « Οὗ ἑἐπερίσσευτεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις. » Τίς ἀναγγελεῖ ταῦτα; Ἢ τὰ ἐξ ἀρχῆς τίς ἀναγγϑιλεῖ ὑμῖν; ἈΑγαγέτωσαν τοὺς μάρτυρας αὑτῶν, καὶ διχαιωθήτωσαν, καὶ εἰπάτωσαν ἀιηθῆ, καὶ ἀκουσάτωσαν. Διαμνημονεύσας ἅπαξ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἤτοι τῶν διὰ νει τινὰ τρόπον μυσταγωγίας αὐτοῖς, καταγορεύοντα μὲν οὐ μικρῶς τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάτης, οὐδὲν δὲ εὖδαν παντελῶς τὴν εἰδώλων ποίησιν ἀποφαίνοντα᾽ τὸ μὲν γὰρ εἰδέναι τὰ πάντα ἐξ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τέλους, πρέποι ἂν μόνῳ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν ὄντι θεῷ. Πᾶσα γὰρ σύνεσις ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γνώσεως ἀπάσης ἐστὶ πηγὴ, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ πάντες εἰσὶν οἱ θησαυροὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόχρυφο;, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Εἰ δέ τις, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἐσχηκὼς εὑρίσκεται γνῶσιν, ἐξ ἀποκαλύψεως τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ δῶρον ὁρᾶται λαθών. Προσδιαλέγεται τοίνυν, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ δὴ καί φησι’ Πάντα μὲν ὑμῖν τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ ὅτι χληθϑήσεσθε μὲν κατὰ καιροὺς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, διήγγελχά τε καὶ ἔφην ἐγώ" ἕτερος δὲ τίς ταῦτα ὑμῖν τοὺς μάρτυρας αὐτῶν, καὶ διχαιωθήτωσαν, καὶ εἰπάτωσαν ἀληθῇ, καὶ ἀκουσάτωσαν. Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, κατὰ καιροὺς, δι᾽ ἀνδρῶν ἀγίων, καὶ ἔχω μάρτυρας τοῦ προειδέναι τὰ ἐσόμενα τοὺς ταῖς ἐμαῖς διαχονησαμένους φωναῖς. Τίνες δ' ἂν μαρτυρήσειαν τοῖς διιίμόσιν, ἧτοι τοῖς ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις, ὡς εἰρηκόσι τοιεῦ τον δι᾽ αὐτῶν; Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ οἱ παρ᾽ “Ἄλλτσι οχγάδες εἰσὶ καὶ ποιηταὶ, ἔφη δ᾽ ὅλως ἐξ αὐτῶν ὡς παρά γε τῶν ἰδίων θεῶν, ὅτι ταῦτα συμδήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς αὐτοῖς" οὔτε μὴν ἐποθρήσαι τις ἄν προαπηγγελχότα τινὰ τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι σοφῶν, ὅτι τῆς πεπορισμένης αὐτῷ δόξης ἐκ πλεονεξίας ἐξωσθήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Σατανᾶς, ἤγουν ὅτι χαταφαιδρυνθήσεται διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὑτοῦ, εἴτ᾽ οὖν ὅτι τὸ τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας οἰχήσεται σκότος, καὶ κρατήσει τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἡ ἀλήθεια.
kai mēn kai hēmeras, kata tēn tou sophōtatou Paulou phōnēn. Hoti men oun exēgage laon typhlon, oudeni tōn ontōn asymphanes" all᾽ hōsper tinos tois toioisde logois antanistamenon te kai legonto: “ Kaitoi kai eis deuro katidoi tis an tous ophthalmous autōn hōsautōs typhlous, kai mēn hoti kōpha ta ōta echousin, apologeitai legōn " Panta ta xthnē synēchthēsan hama, kai synachthēsontai archontes ex autōn. Monon gar ouki prophēteias, ō houtoi, dechesthe logous " oupō ge mēn tōn pragmatōn enestēke kairos plēn pantē te kai pantōs synachthēsontae kata kairous panta ta ethnē. To gar synēchthēsan, anti tou, synachthēsontai, phēsin, ethous ontos toioutou tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Ta gar pantē te kai pantōs esomena, kai hōs ēdē gegonota tithēsin esth᾽ hote. Eirētai goun hōs ek prouōpou Christou dia men tēs Ēsaïou phōnēs " Ton nōton mou dedōka eis mastigas, anti tou, dōsō. Kai dia ge tou Psallontos"' e Diemerisanto ta himatia mou heautois, kai epi ton himatismon mou edalon klēron,» hoper kai gegonen en kairǭ tēs epidēmias. Oukoun episynachthēsontai, phēsi, panta ta ethnē, kai ouki touto monon, alla esontai kai archontes ex autōn, tout᾽ esti, laōn hēgoumenoi, «hai mnstagōgoi, kai oi pote planōmenoi, kai en skotǭ keimenoi batheią, phōtos esontai «hou theiou proxenoi tois par᾽ autōn mystagōgoumenois. Ephē, ti toiouton peri tēs ex ethnōn ekklēsias ho Melǭdos" e« Hōs to skotos autēs, houtō kai to phōs eikon autēs. » Hōsper gar ametrēton kai bathyn ērrhōstēse skoton en tǭ tēs planēs chairǭ, houtō palin ᾿Alēthes gar hoti, katha phēsin ho thespesios Paulos " « Hou heeperisseuten hē hamartia, hypereperisseusen hē charis. » Tis anangelei tauta? Ē ta ex archēs tis anangϑilei hymin? AAgagetōsan tous martyras hautōn, kai dichaiōthētōsan, kai eipatōsan aiēthē, kai akousatōsan. Diamnēmoneusas hapax tōn ethnōn, ētoi tōn dia nei tina tropon mystagōgias autois, katagoreuonta men ou mikrōs tēs tōn daimoniōn apatēs, ouden de eudan pantelōs tēn eidōlōn poiēsin apophainonta᾽ to men gar eidenai ta panta ex archēs mechri telous, prepoi an monǭ tǭ kata physin onti theǭ. Pasa gar synesis ex autou, kai gnōseōs apasēs esti pēgē, kai en autǭ pantes eisin hoi thēsauroi sophias kai gnōseōs apochrypho?, kata to gegrammenon. Ei de tis, kai tōn esomenōn eschēkōs heurisketai gnōsin, ex apokalypseōs tēs par᾽ autou to dōron horatai lathōn. Prosdialegetai toinyn, hōs ephēn, tois ex ethnōn, kai dē kai phēsi’ Panta men hymin ta esomena, kai hoti chlēthϑēsesthe men kata kairous eis epignōsin alētheias, diēngelcha te kai ephēn egō" heteros de tis tauta hymin tous martyras autōn, kai dichaiōthētōsan, kai eipatōsan alēthę̄, kai akousatōsan. Egō men gar, phēsi, kata kairous, di᾽ andrōn agiōn, kai echō martyras tou proeidenai ta esomena tous tais emais diachonēsamenous phōnais. Tines d' an martyrēseian tois diiimosin, hētoi tois apsychois eidōlois, hōs eirēkosi toieu ton di᾽ autōn? Pleistoi men gar hoi par᾽ “Alltsi ochgades eisi kai poiētai, ephē d᾽ holōs ex autōn hōs para ge tōn idiōn theōn, hoti tauta symdēsetai kata kairous autois" oute mēn epothrēsai tis an proapēngelchota tina tōn par᾽ Hellēsi sophōn, hoti tēs peporismenēs autǭ doxēs ek pleonexias exōsthēsetai kata kairous ho Satanas, ēgoun hoti chataphaidrynthēsetai dia pisteōs tēs eis Christon hē hyp᾽ houtou, eit᾽ oun hoti to tēs eidōlolatrias oichēsetai skotos, kai kratēsei tēs hyp᾽ ouranon hē alētheia.
… and of the day too, as the most wise Paul puts it. That he brought out a blind people is unclear to no one. But as if someone rose up against such words and said, “Yet even to this day one could see their eyes likewise blind, and that they have deaf ears,” he makes a defence, saying: “All the nations were gathered together, and rulers will be gathered from among them.” “For you, sirs,” [he says,] “are only receiving the words of a prophecy; the time of the events has not yet come; but all the nations will by every means and certainly be gathered in due time.” For he says “were gathered” for “will be gathered,” this being the custom of the inspired Scripture. For things that will certainly happen it sometimes sets down as having already happened. At any rate it is said, as from the person of Christ, through the voice of Isaiah: “I have given my back to scourges,” for “I will give.” And through the Psalmist: “They divided my garments among themselves, and for my clothing they cast lots,” which indeed happened at the time of his coming. “All the nations, then,” he says, “will be gathered together,” and not only this, but there will also be rulers from among them, that is, leaders of peoples and initiators into the mysteries; and those who once wandered and lay in deep darkness will become the bringers of the divine light to those they initiate. The Melodist said something of the kind about the church from the nations: “As its darkness, so also its light.” For as in the time of error it fell sick of a measureless and deep darkness, so again … For it is true, as the divine Paul says: “Where sin abounded, grace abounded all the more.”
“Who will declare these things? Or who will declare to you the things from the beginning? Let them bring their witnesses and be justified, and let them speak truth, and let them hear.”
Having once made mention of the nations, or of those who through … some kind of initiation for them, he denounces in no small way the deceit of the demons and shows the making of idols to be good for nothing at all. For to know all things from beginning to end would befit only the one who is God by nature. For all understanding is from him, and he is the source of all knowledge, and in him are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge, as it is written. And if anyone is found to have knowledge of things to come as well, he is seen to have received the gift by revelation from him. He addresses, then, as I said, those from the nations, and says: “All the things that will befall you, and that you will be called in due time to the knowledge of the truth, I have announced and told you. But who else [has told] you these things? [Let them bring] their witnesses and be justified, and speak truth, and hear. For I in due times [spoke] through holy men, and I have as witnesses of my foreknowledge of things to come those who ministered my words. But who could bear witness for the demons, or for the lifeless idols, that they said anything of the kind through them? For very many are the men of letters and poets among the Greeks, yet [none] of them said at all, as from their own gods, that these things would happen to them in due time; nor could one observe any of the wise among the Greeks foretelling that Satan would in due time be thrust out of the glory he had gained by greed, or that the [earth] under him would be made bright through faith in Christ, or that the darkness of idolatry would depart and the truth would prevail over the earth under heaven.”
4.1.17PG 70
᾿Αγαγέτωσαν τοίνυν τοὺς μάρτυρας αὐτῶν, καὶ δειξάτωϑαν εἰπόντας ἀληθῆ. Κἂν ἣ τοῦτο γένοιτο, ἀκου-σάτωσαν αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀχολουθήτωσαν, καὲ συναινείτωσαν, ὅτι καὶ ἡ τῶν δαιμονίων ἀγέλη τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων γνῶσιν καταπλουτεῖ, ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ὁ ἐκείνοις μαρτυρήσας ἐστὶν, οὔτε μὴν τῶν ἐσομένων ἐξαγγελεύς. Πεπλάνηνται δὴ οὖν ὁμολογουμένως οἔ ϑεοὺς εἶναι νομίσαντες αὐτούς" εἰσὶ γὰρ βέδηλοι, καὶ Γένεσθά μοι μάρτυρες, κἀγὼ μάρτυς, Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ὁ παῖς ὃν ἐξελεξάμην, ἵνα γγῶτςε, καὶ πιστεύητε, καὶ συνῆτε ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰμί. Β Καὶ ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ ἐγένοτο ἄλλος θεὸς, καὶ μιετ᾽ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἔσται. Εἰπὼν, ὅτι μαρτυρήσειεν ἂν οὐδὲν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν, ἤγουν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων χειρῶν τὸ εἰδέναι τὰ ἐσόμενα, τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ προφήταις προδιαλέγεται, καί φησιν - Γένεσθέ μοι μάρτυρες. Λελάληκα γὰρ δι᾽ ὑμῶν, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν γνῶσιν, τὸ ἐμὸν ὑμῖν ἐνήστραψε Πνεῦμα. Οὐκοῦν τῆς ἐμαντοῦ δόξης καὶ θεοπρεκοῦς ὑπεροχῆς παροίσω μάρτυρας. Μαρτυρήσω δὲ ἐμαυτῷ, καὶ ὁ Παῖς ὃν ἐξελεξάμην. “Ὅμοιον τούτῳ τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν φωνῆς εἰρημένον πρὺς Ἰουδαίους " « Ἐὰν ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περὶ ἐμαυτοῦ, ἡ μαρτυρία μου ἀληθής ἔστιν, ὅτι οἶδα πόθεν εἰμὶ καὶ ποῦ ὑπάγω. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ἐγὼ μαρτυρῶ περι τήρ. ν᾽ Αξιόχρεως γὰρ ἡ Θεοῦ φωνὴ πρὸς πίστιν ὧν ἂν βούλοιτο λέγειν περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δόξης καὶ ὑπεροχῆς. ἝἜπεται δὲ κατὰ λόγον δεύτερον, καὶ ἡ παρὰ πῶν ἁγίων ψῆφος, καὶ σύνεσις ἀπονέμουσα αὐτῷ τὰ ὅσαπερ ἂν πρέποι τῇ πασῶν ἐπέκεινα φύσει. Διὰ τοῦτο μάρτυρας παραλαδὼν τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας, ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖζον ἄνεισι καὶ ἀψευδὲς ὁμολογουμένως, ἑαυ-πὸν, φημὶ, καὶ τὸν ἴδιον Υἱόν. ᾿Απόχρη γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς πίστιν ἅπασαν τοῖς ἀρτίφροσιν ἢ Θεοῦ φωνή. ἐ Ταυτὶ δὲ λελάληκα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, φησὶν, οὐ μάτην, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα γνῶτε, καὶ πιστεύσητε, καὶ συνῆτε δτιιεγὼ εἰμί. » Διὰ γὰρ γνώσεως ἡ πίστις, διὰ δὲ τῆς πίστεως ἥ σύνεσις. Ἐὰν γὰρ μὴ πιστεύσητε, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συνἥτε, φησί’ πιστεύσητε δὲ ὅτι ἔμπροσθέν μου οὐκ … πρὸ αὐτοῦ Θεὸς ἣν ἕτερος, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸς ἡ πάντων ἀρχὴ καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα͵ νοῦ, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐκ ἕσται. Μένει γὰρ ὁ αὐτὸς, καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ἔχει τὴν φύσιν, καὶ ἀχράδαντον τὴν χστὰ πάντων ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ διηνεκῇ βασιλείαν. Ὁ γὰρ ἀρχὴν οὐκ ἔχων τοῦ εἶναι, πρὸς ποῖον δραμεῖται τέλος; Ἐγὼ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι παρὲξ ἐμοῦ σώζων. ἐν ὑμῖν ἀλλότριος. Ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ μάρτυρες. καὶ ἐγὼ ἡ μάρτυς, 1έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι [αἱ]. ἔτι] ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐξαιρούμενος. Ποιήσω, καὶ τίς γε μὴν ἀποστρέψει; Μαρτυρήσατε, φησὶν, ὅτι ἐγὼ μόνος ὁ τῶν ὅλων ᾿ Θεὸς, οὐδενὸς πρὸ ἐμοῦ γεγονότος, οὔτε μὴν σομόνον μετ᾽ ἐμέ. Μόνας γάρ. εἰμε ὁ σώζων ἐγὼ, καὶ τοῦτο ὑμῖν ἔκπαλαι προσήγγελκα, καὶ τὸ λαληθὲν ἤγαγον εἰς πέρας. Διέσωσα γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ" ὠνείδισα, καὶ αὖκ ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν ἀλλότριος. Ἐπελανθάνοντο μὲν γὰρ κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τῶν ἱερῶν θεσπισμάτων, τῶν διά γέ φημι τοῦ πανσόφον Μωσέως, καὶ φιλήδονοι μᾶλλον ἦσαν οἱ φιλόθεοι. Εἶτα ῥᾳθυμίας πραττόμενοι λόγους, χατεχινδύνευον ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πολεμίων αὖτοῖς ἐπαφιεμένων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ τῆς θλίψεως καιρῷ τὸν ἀεὶ σώζοντα καλεῖν ἐπεχείρουν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν.
᾿Agagetōsan toinyn tous martyras autōn, kai deixatōϑan eipontas alēthē. Kan hē touto genoito, akou-satōsan autōn, tout᾽ estin, acholouthētōsan, kae synaineitōsan, hoti kai hē tōn daimoniōn agelē tēn tōn esomenōn gnōsin kataploutei, ᾿All᾽ oudeis ho ekeinois martyrēsas estin, oute mēn tōn esomenōn exangeleus. Peplanēntai dē oun homologoumenōs oe ϑeous einai nomisantes autous" eisi gar bedēloi, kai Genestha moi martyres, kagō martys, Kyrios ho Theos, kai ho pais hon exelexamēn, hina ngōtse, kai pisteuēte, kai synēte hoti egō eimi. B Kai emprosthen mou ouk egenoto allos theos, kai miet᾽ eme ouk estai. Eipōn, hoti martyrēseien an ouden tois akathartois daimosin, ēgoun tois ergois tōn anthrōpinōn cheirōn to eidenai ta esomena, tois heautou prophētais prodialegetai, kai phēsin - Genesthe moi martyres. Lelalēka gar di᾽ hymōn, kai tōn esomenōn tēn gnōsin, to emon hymin enēstrapse Pneuma. Oukoun tēs emantou doxēs kai theoprekous hyperochēs paroisō martyras. Martyrēsō de emautǭ, kai ho Pais hon exelexamēn. “Homoion toutǭ to dia tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn phōnēs eirēmenon prys Ioudaious " « Ean egō martyrō peri emautou, hē martyria mou alēthēs estin, hoti oida pothen eimi kai pou hypagō. » Kai palin" e Egō martyrō peri tēr. n᾽ Axiochreōs gar hē Theou phōnē pros pistin hōn an bouloito legein peri tēs heautou doxēs kai hyperochēs. HeEpetai de kata logon deuteron, kai hē para pōn hagiōn psēphos, kai synesis aponemousa autǭ ta hosaper an prepoi tę̄ pasōn epekeina physei. Dia touto martyras paraladōn tous hagious prophētas, epi to meizon aneisi kai apseudes homologoumenōs, heau-pon, phēmi, kai ton idion Huion. ᾿Apochrē gar, hōs ephēn, eis pistin hapasan tois artiphrosin ē Theou phōnē. e Tauti de lelalēka pros hymas, phēsin, ou matēn, all᾽ hina gnōte, kai pisteusēte, kai synēte dtiiegō eimi. » Dia gar gnōseōs hē pistis, dia de tēs pisteōs hē synesis. Ean gar mē pisteusēte, oud᾽ ou mē synēte, phēsi’ pisteusēte de hoti emprosthen mou ouk … pro autou Theos hēn heteros, alla autos hē pantōn archē kai pantos epekeina͵ nou, kai met᾽ auton ouk hestai. Menei gar ho autos, kai analloiōton echei tēn physin, kai achradanton tēn chsta pantōn hyperochēn, kai diēnekę̄ basileian. Ho gar archēn ouk echōn tou einai, pros poion drameitai telos? Egō Theos, kai ouk esti parex emou sōzōn. en hymin allotrios. Hymeis emoi martyres. kai egō hē martys, 1egei Kyrios ho Theos, hoti [hai]. eti] ap᾽ archēs, kai ouk estin ho ek tōn cheirōn mou exairoumenos. Poiēsō, kai tis ge mēn apostrepsei? Martyrēsate, phēsin, hoti egō monos ho tōn holōn ᾿ Theos, oudenos pro emou gegonotos, oute mēn somonon met᾽ eme. Monas gar. eime ho sōzōn egō, kai touto hymin ekpalai prosēngelka, kai to lalēthen ēgagon eis peras. Diesōsa gar en Christǭ" ōneidisa, kai auk ēn en hymin allotrios. Epelanthanonto men gar kata kairous hoi ex Israēl tōn hierōn thespismatōn, tōn dia ge phēmi tou pansophon Mōseōs, kai philēdonoi mallon ēsan hoi philotheoi. Eita rhąthymias prattomenoi logous, chatechindyneuon esth᾽ hote polemiōn autois epaphiemenōn. ᾿All᾽ en tǭ tēs thlipseōs kairǭ ton aei sōzonta kalein epecheiroun eis epikourian.
“Let them bring their witnesses, then, and show that they spoke truth. And if this should happen, let them hear them,” that is, let them follow and agree that the herd of demons too is rich in the knowledge of things to come. But there is no one who has borne witness for them, nor anyone who announced things to come. Those, then, who thought them to be gods have admittedly gone astray; for they are profane and …
“Be my witnesses, and I am a witness, says the Lord God, and the servant whom I have chosen, that you may know and believe and understand that I am. Before me there was no other god, and after me there will be none.”
Having said that nothing would bear witness for the unclean demons, or for the works of human hands, that they know things to come, he addresses his own prophets and says: “Be my witnesses. For I have spoken through you, and my Spirit has made the knowledge of things to come flash upon you. I will therefore bring forward witnesses of my own glory and of my supremacy befitting God. And I will bear witness to myself, and so will the Servant whom I have chosen.” Like this is what was said by our Saviour's voice to the Jews: “Even if I bear witness about myself, my witness is true, for I know where I come from and where I am going.” And again: “I bear witness about [myself] …” For God's voice is worthy of belief in whatever he may wish to say about his own glory and supremacy. And, as is reasonable, there follows in the second place the verdict and understanding of the saints, which assigns to him all that befits the nature that is beyond all. Therefore, having taken the holy prophets as witnesses, he goes up to the greater witness, the one admittedly free of falsehood, himself, I mean, and his own Son. For, as I said, for those of sound mind God's voice suffices for all belief. “These things I have spoken to you,” he says, “not in vain, but that you may know and believe and understand that I am.” For faith comes through knowledge, and understanding through faith. For “If you do not believe,” it says, “neither will you understand.” “And believe that before me there was no [other god]”: … before him there was no other God, but he himself is the beginning of all and beyond every mind, and after him there will be none. For he remains the same, and has an unchangeable nature, an unshaken supremacy over all, and a perpetual kingdom. For he who has no beginning of being, toward what kind of end will he run?
“I am God, and besides me there is none who saves. … [and there was no] stranger among you. You are my witnesses, and I am a witness, says the Lord God, that I am still from the beginning, and there is none who rescues out of my hands. I will act, and who will turn it back?”
“Bear witness,” he says, “that I alone am the God of all, none having come into being before me, nor … after me. For I alone am the one who saves, and I announced this to you long ago and brought what was spoken to fulfilment. For I saved in Christ. I reproached you, and there was no stranger among you.” For those of Israel at times forgot the sacred oracles, those given through the all-wise Moses, I mean, and were lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God. Then, paying the price of their slackness, they were sometimes in danger when enemies were let loose upon them. But in the time of affliction they would try to call the one who always saves to their help.
4.1.18PG 70
Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς ὠνείδισα, διὰ τῆς Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς λέγων" « Καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τῶν κακῶν αὐτῶν ἐροῦσιν" τΑνάστα, καὶ σῶσον ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ποῦ εἰσιν οἱ θεοί σου, οὺς ἐποίησας σεαυτῷ; Εἰ ἀναστήσονται, καὶ σώσουσί σε ἐν χαιρῷ τῆς κακώσεώς σου; » Οὐκοῦν ὠνείδισα πλειστάκις ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μεμαβήκατε διὰ πείρας, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ἐν ὑμῖν Θεὸς, ἀλλότριος δηλονότι. Σέσωκε γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἐχείνων οὐδείς. Εἰμὶ τοιγαροῦν μόνος ὁ σώζων ἐγώ. Διὸ δὴ μαρτυρήσατε, χἀγὼ δὲ μάρτυς ἐμαυτοῦ γενήσομαι, λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεός. Ἤγουν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο" « Πᾶ; οὖν ὅστις ὁμολογήσειεν ἂν ἐμοὶ ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὁμολογήσω χἀγὼ ἐν αὐτῷ. » Μαρτυρήσατε δὴ οὖν ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰμὶ ἔτι ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς εἰς δεῦρο προαπαγγέλων τε τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ σώζειν ἀχονητὶ δυνάμενος τοὺς τὴν πρὸς ἐμὲ διψῶντας οἰκείωσιν. Σώζων δὲ οὕτως, ὡς δύνασθαι παντελῶς οὐδένα τῶν ἐμῶν ἑξαςπάσαι χειρῶν τὸν ἅπαξ προειλημμένον. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου, φησὶν, ἑξαιρούμενος. Ποιήσω, καὶ τίς ἀποστρέψει αὐτό; Πεποίηκα γὰρ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν, φησὶν, ἤτοι, σέσωχα τοὺς πλανωμένους. Καὶ τίς τοῦτο μεταθδαλεῖ, ἤγουν μεταστήσει πρὸς τὸ μὴ οὕτως ἔχειν. "Ὅτι γὰρ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ χειρὸς οὐδεὶς ἁρπάσει τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σεσωσμένον;, πιστώσεται λέγων αὑτὸ; ὁ Σωτήρ' « Τὰ πρόθατα, τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσι, χἀγὼ γινώσκω αὐτὰ, καὶ ἀχολουθοῦσέ μοι’ χἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀπόλωνται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἁρπάσῃ τις αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρός μου. Ὁ Πατήρ μον, ὃς δέδωκέ μοι, πάντῶν μείζων ἐστὶ, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἁρπάζειν ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Πατρός μου.» Τοῦτ' ἔστιν ἐναργῶς τὸ γεγραμμένον' « Οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐξαιρούμενος. » Οὕτως «λέγοι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ "υτρούμενος ὑμᾶς, ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραή' Ἕνεκχεν ὑμῶν ἀποστελῶ εἰς Βαδυλῶνα, καὶ ἐπεγερῶ πάντας φεύγοντας, Διὰ τῶν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένων οὐκ ἀγεννῆ παραίνεσιν ἐξυφήνας τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ διαδείξας ὅτι μόνως ἔχει τῶν τε ἐν ἀρχαῖς, καὶ διὰ μέσου, καὶ τελευταίων τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ μὴν ὅτι παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ἕτερος οὐδείς ἐστι παντελῶς ὁ διασῶσαι δυνάμενος, καὶ βεθαίαν ἐν αὐτοῖς διὰ τούτων ἐνιδρύσας τὴν πίατιν, μεθίστησι τοὺς λόγους ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πειρᾶται πληρο- … ὅτι τοῖς αὐτοῦ νεύμασιν αἱ τῶν πραγμάτων εἴχουσι. φύσεις " ὑπηρετεῖ δὲ καὶ αὑτὰ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα, καὶ ὅπερ ἂν αὐτὸς ἐθελήσει, τουτὶ δὴ πάντως διαπεραίνεται, παρὰ πόδας κειμένου μηδενός. "Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πλείστης τε ὅσης φωταγωγίας καὶ τῶν εἰς ἑδραιότητα νοῦ καθιστάντων αὐτοὺς παραινέσεών τε καὶ ὑπομνημοσυνῶν, ἐπεί τοι παρὦλισθον ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ θεοῖς ἑτέροις προσνεύσαντες, χατατεθύκασιν εἰδώλοις, καὶ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται" ποιεῖται τοίνυν αὐτοῖς τῶν ἐσομένων τὴν προαγόρενσιν, καὶ τὰς τῶν λίαν, ὡς ἔσονται μὲν αὐτοὶ παρ᾽ ἐχείνων αἰχμάλωτοι προκαταδειχνύς " πείσονται δὲ ὅτι τὰ πάντων αἴδὲ περὶ μεγίστων πραγμάτων ὁ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐγίγνετο λόγος, ἀναγκαίως τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως τὴν ἀπαράὄλητον δόξαν, καὶ μὴν τῆς ἰσχύος τὴν ὑπερδολὴν καταδείχνυσι λέγων" Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ λυτρούμενος ὑμᾶς ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραήλ. Ἵνα γὰρ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοὺς ἀποχομίσῃ τῶν πάλαι, τῶν ἐπί γέ φημι τῇ λυτρώσει τῇ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου Ὑενομένῃ, ὅτε καὶ πολλὴ τερατουργημάτων πληθὺς μεμαρτύρηκεν αὐτοῦ τῇ δόξῃ, διὰ τοῦτο Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάσας, καὶ λυτρωτὴν εἶναι διεδεδαιώσατο. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν ἐν τούτοις, Τί δὲ δὴ τὸ ἐσόμενον"; “Ἕνεχεν ὑμῶν ἀποστελῶ, φησὶν, εἰς Βαδυλῶνα. Εἴλε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Βαθυλώνιος αἰχμάλωτον τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῆς ἐνἅπασαν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώραν ὁμοῦ τῷ διαδοήτῳ ναῷ, μετέστησεν εἰς τὰ ὄρη Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων.
Kai touto autois ōneidisa, dia tēs Hieremiou phōnēs legōn" « Kai en tǭ kairǭ tōn kakōn autōn erousin" tAnasta, kai sōson hēmas. Kai pou eisin hoi theoi sou, ous epoiēsas seautǭ? Ei anastēsontai, kai sōsousi se en chairǭ tēs kakōseōs sou? » Oukoun ōneidisa pleistakis hymin tois ex haimatos Israēl, kai memabēkate dia peiras, hoti ouk ēn en hymin Theos, allotrios dēlonoti. Sesōke gar hymas echeinōn oudeis. Eimi toigaroun monos ho sōzōn egō. Dio dē martyrēsate, chagō de martys emautou genēsomai, legei Kyrios ho Theos. Ēgoun kat᾽ ekeino" « Pa? oun hostis homologēseien an emoi emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, homologēsō chagō en autǭ. » Martyrēsate dē oun hoti egō eimi eti ap᾽ archēs, tout᾽ estin, ho ap᾽ archēs eis deuro proapangelōn te ta esomena, kai sōzein achonēti dynamenos tous tēn pros eme dipsōntas oikeiōsin. Sōzōn de houtōs, hōs dynasthai pantelōs oudena tōn emōn hexaspasai cheirōn ton hapax proeilēmmenon. Ouk esti gar ho ek tōn cheirōn mou, phēsin, hexairoumenos. Poiēsō, kai tis apostrepsei auto? Pepoiēka gar tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin, phēsin, ētoi, sesōcha tous planōmenous. Kai tis touto metathdalei, ēgoun metastēsei pros to mē houtōs echein. "Hoti gar ek tēs tou Theou cheiros oudeis harpasei tous par᾽ autou sesōsmenon?, pistōsetai legōn hauto? ho Sōtēr' « Ta prothata, ta ema tēs phōnēs mou akouousi, chagō ginōskō auta, kai acholouthouse moi’ chagō didōmi autois zōēn aiōnion, kai ou mē apolōntai eis ton aiōna, kai ou mē harpasę̄ tis auta ek tēs cheiros mou. Ho Patēr mon, hos dedōke moi, pantōn meizōn esti, kai oudeis dynatai harpazein ek tēs cheiros tou Patros mou.» Tout' estin enargōs to gegrammenon' « Ouk estin ho ek tōn cheirōn mou exairoumenos. » Houtōs «legoi Kyrios ho Theos ho "ytroumenos hymas, ho hagios Israē' Henekchen hymōn apostelō eis Badylōna, kai epegerō pantas pheugontas, Dia tōn artiōs hēmin eirēmenōn ouk agennē parainesin exyphēnas tois ex ethnōn keklēmenois eis epignōsin autou, kai diadeixas hoti monōs echei tōn te en archais, kai dia mesou, kai teleutaiōn tēn gnōsin, kai mēn hoti par᾽ auton heteros oudeis esti pantelōs ho diasōsai dynamenos, kai bethaian en autois dia toutōn enidrysas tēn piatin, methistēsi tous logous epi tous ex haimatos Israēl, kai peiratai plēro- … hoti tois autou neumasin hai tōn pragmatōn eichousi. physeis " hypēretei de kai hauta ta tou kosmou stoicheia, kai hoper an autos ethelēsei, touti dē pantōs diaperainetai, para podas keimenou mēdenos. "Edei gar, edei tois ex Israēl pleistēs te hosēs phōtagōgias kai tōn eis hedraiotēta nou kathistantōn autous paraineseōn te kai hypomnēmosynōn, epei toi parōlisthon eph᾽ ha mē themis, kai theois heterois prosneusantes, chatatethykasin eidōlois, kai tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, katha gegraptai" poieitai toinyn autois tōn esomenōn tēn proagorensin, kai tas tōn lian, hōs esontai men autoi par᾽ echeinōn aichmalōtoi prokatadeichnys " peisontai de hoti ta pantōn aide peri megistōn pragmatōn ho pros autous egigneto logos, anankaiōs tēs heautou dynameōs tēn aparaolēton doxan, kai mēn tēs ischyos tēn hyperdolēn katadeichnysi legōn" Houtōs legei Kyrios ho Theos, ho lytroumenos hymas ho hagios Israēl. Hina gar eis anamnēsin autous apochomisę̄ tōn palai, tōn epi ge phēmi tę̄ lytrōsei tę̄ ex Aigyptou Hyenomenę̄, hote kai pollē teratourgēmatōn plēthys memartyrēken autou tę̄ doxę̄, dia touto Kyrion ton Theon heauton onomasas, kai lytrōtēn einai diededaiōsato. Kai tauti men en toutois, Ti de dē to esomenon"? “Henechen hymōn apostelō, phēsin, eis Badylōna. Eile men gar ho Bathylōnios aichmalōton ton Israēl, kai tēs enapasan tēn tōn Ioudaiōn chōran homou tǭ diadoētǭ naǭ, metestēsen eis ta orē Persōn te kai Mēdōn.
“And I reproached them for this, saying through the voice of Jeremiah: ‘And in the time of their evils they will say: Arise and save us. And where are your gods that you made for yourself? Will they arise and save you in the time of your affliction?’ I reproached you, then, very often, you of Israel's blood, and you learned by experience that there was no god among you,” a strange one, clearly. “For none of them saved you. I alone, then, am the one who saves. Therefore bear witness, and I too will be a witness for myself, says the Lord God.” Or according to that saying: “Everyone, then, who confesses me before men, I too will confess him.” “Bear witness, then, that I am still from the beginning,” that is, the one who from the beginning until now foretells what will be, and is able to save without toil those who thirst for kinship with me; and who saves in such a way that no one at all can snatch out of my hands the one I have once taken. “For there is none,” he says, “who rescues out of my hands. I will act, and who will turn it back?” “For I have accomplished the calling of the nations,” he says, “that is, I have saved those who wandered. And who will change this, or alter it so that it is not so?” That no one will snatch out of God's hand those saved by him, the Saviour himself will confirm, saying: “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me; and I give them eternal life, and they will never perish, and no one will snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who has given them to me, is greater than all, and no one can snatch them out of my Father's hand.” This is plainly what is written: “There is none who rescues out of my hands.”
“Thus says the Lord God who redeems you, the Holy One of Israel: For your sake I will send to Babylon, and I will rouse up all who flee,
Having woven through what was just said no mean exhortation for those of the nations called to the knowledge of him, and having shown that he alone has knowledge of things at the beginning, in the middle, and at the end, and that besides him there is no one at all who can save, and having by these words established a firm faith in them, he shifts his words to those of Israel's blood, and tries to assure them … that the natures of things yield to his nods; the very elements of the world serve him, and whatever he wills is certainly accomplished, with nothing lying in the way. For it was necessary, necessary indeed, for those of Israel to have very much enlightenment, and exhortations and reminders to establish them in steadfastness of mind, since they slipped into what is unlawful, and, inclining to other gods, sacrificed to idols and to the host of heaven, as it is written. He makes them, then, a prediction of things to come, and of the … of the …, showing beforehand that they themselves would be taken captive by those; but they will be persuaded that … Since the word to them concerned the greatest matters, he necessarily shows the incomparable glory of his power and the surpassing greatness of his strength, saying: “Thus says the Lord God who redeems you, the Holy One of Israel.” For in order to bring them to remember the events of old, those, I mean, of the redemption from Egypt, when a great multitude of wonders bore witness to his glory, he therefore named himself the Lord God and affirmed that he is the Redeemer. So much for this. But what is it that will happen? “For your sake,” he says, “I will send to Babylon.” For the Babylonian took Israel captive, and … the whole land of the Jews together with the famous temple, and removed them to the mountains of the Persians and Medes.
4.1.19PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο πεσοῦσι ταλαιπωρίας ἐδδοκαὶ δὴ κατεξανίστησι τῶν Χαλδαίων Κῦρον τὸν Καμδύσου συνασπιζόντων Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων" οὗτοι κατὰ κράτος εἶλον τὴν τῶν Χαλδαίων, ἥτοι τὴν Βαθὀυλωνίων, καίτοι πάλαι δεδιότες αὑτοὺς, καὶ πλεονἐχτοῦσαν αὐτῶν τὴν χεῖρα παραιτούμενοι. Ἔχει δὲ ἡ παράδοσις ὅτι τῶν μεγιστάνων ἐν αὐτῇ τινας ὁ Κῦρος ἑλὼν, εἴτα σιδήρῳ καταδεσμεύσας, διὰ τῆς Κασπίας θαλάσσης εἰς ἀδάτοως καὶ ἀοικήτους ἐξέπεμψε χώρας. Κατεγήγερται δὲ τῶν Βαδυλωνίων ὁ Κῦρος Θεοῦ χαταθήγοντος, καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι κρατεῖν ἐχνεταις. … Ἡσαΐου φωνῆς ε Οὕτως λέγει Κύριος τῷ Χριστῷ μου Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς ἐπακοῦσαι ἕμπρησθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ἐγὼ ἔμπροσθέν σον πορεύσομαι, καὶ ὄρη ὁμαλιῶ, θύρας χαλχᾶ; συντρίψω, καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνθλάσω " καὶ δώσω σοι θησαυροὺς σκοτεινοὺς, ἀποκρύφους, ἀοράτοὺς, ἀνοίξω σοι. ν Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οἱ Βαδυλώνιοι κατὰ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ δεινῷ καὶ ἀκράτῳ θυμῷ χρησάμενοι προπχεχρούχασι Θεῷ, διὰ τοῦτο δέδονται καὶ αὐτοὶ Πέρσαις τε καὶ Μήδοις, οἵ καὶ ἀφορήτοις πίαις ἐχρήσαντο κατ᾽ αὐτῶν. Εἴρηται γοῦν πρὸς τὴν Βαδυλῶνα δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" Καθὼς ἐποίησας, οὕτως ἔσται σοι᾿ τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεται εἰς κεφαλήν σου. Ὑμῶν τοίνυν ἔγεχα, φησὶν, ὦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀποστελῶ εἰς Βαδυλῶνα, ἀποστελῶ δὲ τίνα; Ἢ πάντως πον τὸν ἀοίδιμον Ἀῦρον, καὶ τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ στρατιάν; Τὸ δὲ ἀποστελῶ τὸ ἐπιπέμψω δηλοῖ. Ἐπεγερῶ δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ πάντας τοὺς πάλαι φεύγοντας, εἴχοντάς τε αὑτοῖς καὶ δ:δαῖοι ἐν πλοίοις δεθήσονται. Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, τοὺς χώρας, τὴν καλουμένην Κασπίαν θάλασσαν. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἑτέρα φέρεται γραφή. Χαλδαῖοι γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐκ ἐν πλοίοις μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χλοιοῖς δεθήσονται, Σέσωκε δὲ καὶ νοητῶς ἅπαντα; τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος … τὰ τῶν δαιμονίων καταργήσας στίφη, καὶ τὴν ἅμα- μ χον αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπερφυᾶ δύναμιν χατεξαναστύή σας αὐτῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστόν. Οὕτω γὰρ ἡμᾶς αἰχμαλώτους ὄντας ἐλυτρώσατο, καὶ τοῖς ἐχείνου θελήμασιν οἱονεὶ θητεύοντας ἀπέφηνεν ἐλευθέρους, καὶ ὡς ἐκ βαρδάρου γῆς ἀποστάσας ἐπανήγαγεν εἰς τὴν νοητὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ἣ Ἐκκλησία ἣν αὐτὸ; αὐτῷ περιεποιήσατο, κηλίδος ἀπάσης ἀπαλλάξας καὶ μολυσμῶν, ἁγίαν τε καὶ ἅμωμον ἀποφήνας. Ἐγὼϊκύριος, ὁ Θεὸς ὑμῶν, ὁ ἅγιος, ὁ καταδείξας Τὰ μεγάλα καὶ ἐξαίρετα τῶν πραγμάτων καὶ ἀπιστεῖται πολλάκις, ὅταν ἔσεσθαι προαγγέλλωνται. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὅτε τι τοιοῦτον ἐπαγγέλλεται, πρὸς πίστιν τοῦ ἀκροωμένου τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν ἐμφανῇ καθιστὰς, Κύριόν τε τῶν ὅλων καὶ θεὸν ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει. Τί δ' ἂν γένοιτο πὸ ἀντιστατοῦν τό γε οὕτως ἔχοντι φύσεώς τε καὶ δόξης; Ὅταν τοίνυν ὑμῖν πρηαγορεύσω, φησὶν, οὐ καθ' ἕνα καὶ αὐτός εἰμι τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, οἵ μηδὲν ὄντες παντελῶς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἔργάσαιντό τι μικρὸν ἢ μέγα" εἰμὶ δὲ μᾶλλον Κύριος ὁ Θεὸὺ;, ὁὲν ὑμῖν ἅγιος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, σεπτὸς, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐξηρτημένος, καὶ ἀμάχοις νεύμασιν ἃ ἂν βούλωμαι κατορθῶν. Εἰμὶ δὲ ὁ καταδείξας Ἰσραὴλ βασιλέα ὑμῶν. Τοῦτο διχῆ νοητέον' ἣ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο φησίν: Ὡς ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ καταδείξας ἐμαυτὸν διὰ πολλῶν σημείων, γαὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ λόγον ἀλκῆς τε καὶ ἐξουσίας βασιλέα ὑμῶν᾽ ἤγουν ἕτερόν τι διὰ τούτου χαταδηλοῦν ὑποτοπητέον Ἰσραὴλ καὶ μέν τοι καὶ Ἰαχὼδ παρὰ ταῖς ϑείαις ὠνόμασται Γραφαῖς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὴς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ Δαδίδ᾽ διά το: τὸ ἐκ σπέρματος εἶναι κατὰ σάρκα τῶν ὠνομασμένων.
Epeidē de tois eis touto pesousi talaipōrias eddokai dē katexanistēsi tōn Chaldaiōn Kyron ton Kamdysou synaspizontōn Persōn kai Mēdōn" houtoi kata kratos eilon tēn tōn Chaldaiōn, hētoi tēn Bathoulōniōn, kaitoi palai dediotes hautous, kai pleonechtousan autōn tēn cheira paraitoumenoi. Echei de hē paradosis hoti tōn megistanōn en autę̄ tinas ho Kyros helōn, eita sidērǭ katadesmeusas, dia tēs Kaspias thalassēs eis adatoōs kai aoikētous exepempse chōras. Kategēgertai de tōn Badylōniōn ho Kyros Theou chatathēgontos, kai to dynasthai kratein echnetais. … Hēsaïou phōnēs e Houtōs legei Kyrios tǭ Christǭ mou Kyrǭ, hou ekratēsa tēs dexias epakousai hemprēsthen autou ethnē. » Kai palin" e Egō emprosthen son poreusomai, kai orē homaliō, thyras chalcha? syntripsō, kai mochlous sidērous synthlasō " kai dōsō soi thēsaurous skoteinous, apokryphous, aoratous, anoixō soi. n Epeidē gar hoi Badylōnioi kata tōn ex Israēl deinǭ kai akratǭ thymǭ chrēsamenoi propchechrouchasi Theǭ, dia touto dedontai kai autoi Persais te kai Mēdois, hoi kai aphorētois piais echrēsanto kat᾽ autōn. Eirētai goun pros tēn Badylōna di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn" Kathōs epoiēsas, houtōs estai soi᾿ to antapodoma sou antapodothēsetai eis kephalēn sou. Hymōn toinyn egecha, phēsin, ō Israēl, apostelō eis Badylōna, apostelō de tina? Ē pantōs pon ton aoidimon Auron, kai tēn hyp᾽ autǭ stratian? To de apostelō to epipempsō dēloi. Epegerō de autois kai pantas tous palai pheugontas, eichontas te hautois kai d:daioi en ploiois dethēsontai. Hōs gar ephēn phthasas, tous chōras, tēn kaloumenēn Kaspian thalassan. Isteon de hoti kai hetera pheretai graphē. Chaldaioi gar, phēsin, ouk en ploiois mallon, all᾽ en chloiois dethēsontai, Sesōke de kai noētōs hapanta? tous epi tēs gēs ho tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios … ta tōn daimoniōn katargēsas stiphē, kai tēn hama- m chon autou kai hyperphya dynamin chatexanastyē sas autōn, tout᾽ esti Christon. Houtō gar hēmas aichmalōtous ontas elytrōsato, kai tois echeinou thelēmasin hoionei thēteuontas apephēnen eleutherous, kai hōs ek bardarou gēs apostasas epanēgagen eis tēn noētēn Ioudaian, hētis estin hē Ekklēsia hēn auto? autǭ periepoiēsato, kēlidos apasēs apallaxas kai molysmōn, hagian te kai hamōmon apophēnas. Egōïkyrios, ho Theos hymōn, ho hagios, ho katadeixas Ta megala kai exaireta tōn pragmatōn kai apisteitai pollakis, hotan esesthai proangellōntai. Tautę̄toi kai sphodra eikotōs ho tōn holōn Theos, hote ti toiouton epangelletai, pros pistin tou akroōmenou tēn heautou doxan emphanę̄ kathistas, Kyrion te tōn holōn kai theon heauton onomazei. Ti d' an genoito po antistatoun to ge houtōs echonti physeōs te kai doxēs? Hotan toinyn hymin prēagoreusō, phēsin, ou kath' hena kai autos eimi tōn pseudōnymōn theōn, hoi mēden ontes pantelōs, oud᾽ an ergasainto ti mikron ē mega" eimi de mallon Kyrios ho Theou?, hoen hymin hagios, tout᾽ esti, septos, kai tōn allōn hapantōn exērtēmenos, kai amachois neumasin ha an boulōmai katorthōn. Eimi de ho katadeixas Israēl basilea hymōn. Touto dichē noēteon' hē gar ekeino phēsin: Hōs egō eimi ho katadeixas emauton dia pollōn sēmeiōn, gai tēs hyper logon alkēs te kai exousias basilea hymōn᾽ ēgoun heteron ti dia toutou chatadēloun hypotopēteon Israēl kai men toi kai Iachōd para tais ϑeiais ōnomastai Graphais ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christēs, kathaper amelei kai Dadid᾽ dia to: to ek spermatos einai kata sarka tōn ōnomasmenōn.
But since … those who had fallen into this misery, he roused up Cyrus son of Cambyses against the Chaldeans, with the Persians and Medes fighting alongside him; these took by force the land of the Chaldeans, that is, of the Babylonians, although of old they had feared them and shrunk from their overbearing hand. Tradition has it that Cyrus, having captured some of the great men in it, bound them with iron and sent them across the Caspian Sea into impassable and uninhabited lands. Cyrus was roused up against the Babylonians, with God whetting him and [giving] him the power to prevail … [as he says through] the voice of Isaiah: “Thus says the Lord to my anointed Cyrus, whose right hand I have grasped, that nations should obey before him.” And again: “I will go before you and level mountains; I will break bronze doors and shatter iron bars; and I will give you dark treasures, hidden, unseen; I will open them to you.” For since the Babylonians used terrible and unmixed wrath against those of Israel and so offended God, they too were therefore given over to the Persians and Medes, who treated them with unbearable [harshness]. At any rate it was said to Babylon through one of the holy prophets: “As you have done, so it shall be done to you; your recompense will be returned on your head.” “For your sake, then,” he says, “O Israel, I will send to Babylon.” And send whom? Surely the celebrated Cyrus and the army under him. “I will send” means “I will dispatch against them.” “And I will rouse up against them all those who of old fled” and gave way to them; “and the Chaldeans will be bound in ships.” For, as I said before, … lands, the so-called Caspian Sea. It should be known that another reading too is found: for the Chaldeans, it says, will be bound not in ships but rather in collars. The Saviour and Lord of all has also saved all those on earth spiritually …, having abolished the bands of the demons and roused against them his own invincible and supernatural power, that is, Christ. For thus he redeemed us who were captives, showed us to be free who were as it were slaves to that one's will, and, removing us as from a barbarian land, led us back up to the spiritual Judea, which is the church that he acquired for himself, freeing it from every stain and defilement and showing it holy and blameless.
“I am the Lord, your God, the Holy One, who showed forth [Israel as your king].”
Great and extraordinary things are often disbelieved when they are announced as about to happen. Therefore, very fittingly, the God of all, when he promises something of the kind, makes his own glory evident for the hearer's belief, and names himself Lord of all and God. What could resist one of such a nature and glory? “When, then, I foretell to you,” he says, “I am not one of the falsely named gods, who, being nothing at all, could not do anything small or great; but I am rather the Lord God, the Holy One among you, that is, venerable and set apart from all others, and accomplishing what I will by irresistible nods. And I am the one who showed forth Israel as your king.” This must be understood in two ways. Either he says this: “As I am the one who showed myself to be your king through many signs, and through strength and authority beyond reason”; or one must suppose that he indicates something else by this. Our Lord Jesus Christ has been named Israel and also Jacob in the divine Scriptures, just as he has also been named David, because according to the flesh he is from the seed of those so named.
4.1.20PG 70
Εἰμὶ τοιγαροῦν, φησὶν, ἐγὼ ὁ καταδείξας τὸν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰαχώδ τε καὶ Ἰσραὴλ βασιλέα ὑμῶν, Πλεέστὴν δὲ ὅτην ἔχει τὴν οἰκονομίαν ὁ λόγο;. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ λυτρώσεως μερικῆς ἐποιήσατο μνήμην " ἄνεχομίσθη γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ Ἷσ ραὴλ ἐκ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ἀναγκαίως ἐπὶ τὸ μεῖξον ἀσυγκρίτως ἀναθιθάζει τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, καὶ διαμέμνηται λυτρώσξως τῖςς ἐσομένης διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ οὐ μερ'χῆς ἔτι, καὶ ὡς ἐπ᾽ ἔθνους ἑνὸς, καθὰ καὶ πάλα', γενικώτερον ὃὲ μᾶλλον καὶ κατὰ παντὸς ἰούσης τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. “Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἀθαύμαστον τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ μυστήριον διὰ τὴν τῆς οἰκονομίας ὑπερδολὴν, καὶ τὸ τῆς εἰς ἡμᾶς ἡμερότητος μέγεθος, ἐνδοιάσειεν ἂν οὐδεὶς τῶν γε ἅπαξ εἰδότων αὐτό. Θεὸς γὰρ ὧν φύσει, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἀναλάμψας ὁ Μονογενὴς, καθίκετο μὲν εἰς κένωσιν, ἔλαδε δὲ δούλου μορφὴν, ἵνα τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου τυραννίδος ἀπαλλάξας τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ οὖν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτοις, ὡς ἐσομένης κατὰ καιρδὺς λυτρώσεως μερικῆς, ἢ μόνοις δέδοται τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ καθόλου, καὶ γενιχωτάτης, διὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι, δι᾽ ἧς σέσωκεν ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην. Οὕτω 1έγει Κύριος" Ὃ διδοὺς ἐν θαλάσσῃ ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐν ὕδατι ἰσχυρῷ τρίδον, ὁ ἐξαγαγὼν ἄρματα, καὶ ἵππον καὶ ὄχιϊον ἰσχυρόν. ᾿Α.11' ἐκοιμήθησαν, καὶ οὐκ ἀναστήσονται, ἐσδέσθησαν ὡς … Τὰ χρηστὰ καὶ ὀνησιφόρα, κἂν πλειστάκις λαλεῖται παρά τε Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ὀχληρὰ μὲν οὐδαμῶς εἶεν ἂν τοῖς ἀρτίφροσιν, ἀναγκαῖα δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς σωτηρίαν. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει τισἔ" ε Τὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀχνηρὸν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. » ᾿Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ῥᾳθυμίας ὁ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς χαταφθείρεται πρὸς λήθην ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν δεδωρημένων ἑχάττῳ παρὰ Θεοῦ, διὰ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτῶν ἀναδιδάζει πλεισταχοῦ θεῖος ἡμᾶς λόγος, οὐκ ἐῶν εἰσάπαν σθαι πρὸς τὸ ῥάθυμον, ἀναξωπυρῶν δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς φιλοθείαν, καὶ εἰς παντὸς ἔφεσιν ἀγαθοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ λελύτρωται ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, πλείστων ὅσων ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ παραδόξως τετελεσμένων, εἶτα τούτων ἀμνημονήσαντες ἐτράποντο πρὸς ἀπόστασιν, καὶ τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς προσνενεύχασιν, ἀναγκαίως αὐτοὺς πρὸ; ἀνάμνησιν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυνάμεως ἀναχομίζει Θεὸς, δεδωκέναι λέγων ὁδὸν ἐν θαλάσσῃ, καὶ ἐν ὕδατι ἰσχυρῷ τρίθον. Διεδιδάσθησαν γὰρ διὰ θαλάσσης μέσης τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἀπαέροντες χώρας, διέδησαν δὲ καὶ ποδὶ τὸν Ἰορδάνην. Καὶ ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν τὴν ἐν ὕδατι ἰσχυρῷ τρίθον. “Α δὴ καὶ θαυμάτας ὁ θεσπέσιος, ψάλλει Δαδίδ' ςε Τί ἐστί σοι, θάλασσα, ὅτι ἔφυγες; καὶ σὺ, Ἰορδάνη, ὅτι ἐστράφης εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω;» Καὶ πάλιν περὶ θεοῦ λέγων " ε« Ὁ μεταστρέφων τὴν θάλασσαν εἰς ξηρὰν, ἐν ποταμῷ διελεύσονται ποδί.» Οὐκοῦν δέδωκεν ἐν θαλάττῃ ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐν ὕδατι ἰσχυρῷ τρίδον. Ἐξήγαγε δὲ, καὶ ἅρματα, καὶ ἵππον, καὶ ὄχλον ἰσχυρόν. Κατεδίωξε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Φαραὼ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ἐν ἅρμασέ τε καὶ ἵπποις, καὶ δυσαἀντήτῳ χρώμενος τῇ τῶν συνασπιζόντων χειρὶ, πλὴν κατ᾽ οὐδένα πρόπον νενίκηκε, ἤτουν ἡἠδίχησε τοὺς λελυτρωμένους. ᾿Εχοιμήθηχσαν γὰρ, καὶ οὐκ ἀναστήσονται, φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐσδέσθησαν ὡς λῖνον ἐσδεσμένον. Ἐναπεπνίγησαν γὰρ τοῖς ὕδασιν, ἵπποις τε ὁμοῦ καὶ διολώλασι, καὶ ὡς εὐχατάπρηστον λῖνον ὑπὸ θείας ὀργῆς δεδαπάνηνται, καὶ κατεσδέσθτσαν ἀμογητὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χεχωρήχασιν εἰς τὸ μηδὲν, καὶ οἷον ἀποτετέφρωνται. Τὸ γάρ τοι λῖνον πυρὶ μὲν ἕτοιμον εἰς ἀφανισμὸν, σδέννυται δὲ καὶ χειρὸς ἁφῇ, καὶ ἀδρανεστάτην ὠδίνει φλόγα. Εἰ δὲ δή τις λέγοι, Τοῦ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων ἐξάρχοντος γῆς ἰδίᾳ βουλήσει ϑυῦ κατατρέχοντες τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, πῶς αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Α Θεὸς ἐξαγαγεῖν λέγεται τοὺς ἵππους, καὶ ἅρματα, καὶ τὸν ὑπ᾽ ἐχείνων στρατόν; Φαμὲν ὅτι εἴρηται πρὸς Φαραὼ παρὰ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ" ε Εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε, ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν ἐάσῃ τῇ γῇ. ν» Καὶ ταυτὶ μὴν εἰρήσθω πάλιν ἱστοοιχῶς. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι τοὺς εὖ βιοῦν ἡρημένους, καὶ τὴν ὑπὸ τῷ διαδόλῳ δουλείαν παραιτουμένους, ἀποφοιτῶντάς τε τῶν περὶ γῆν σπουδασμάτων, καὶ οἷον
Eimi toigaroun, phēsin, egō ho katadeixas ton ex haimatos Iachōd te kai Israēl basilea hymōn, Pleestēn de hotēn echei tēn oikonomian ho logo?. Epeidē gar lytrōseōs merikēs epoiēsato mnēmēn " anechomisthē gar, hōs ephēn, ho His raēl ek tēs Badylōnos eis tēn Ioudaian, anankaiōs epi to meixon asynkritōs anathithazei tēn hyposchesin, kai diamemnētai lytrōsxōs tiss esomenēs dia Christou, kai ou mer'chēs eti, kai hōs ep᾽ ethnous henos, katha kai pala', genikōteron hoe mallon kai kata pantos iousēs tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. “Hoti de ouk athaumaston tou Christou to mystērion dia tēn tēs oikonomias hyperdolēn, kai to tēs eis hēmas hēmerotētos megethos, endoiaseien an oudeis tōn ge hapax eidotōn auto. Theos gar hōn physei, kai ek Theou Patros analampsas ho Monogenēs, kathiketo men eis kenōsin, elade de doulou morphēn, hina tēs tou diadolou tyrannidos apallaxas tous hyp᾽ autǭ dē oun ho logos en toutois, hōs esomenēs kata kairdys lytrōseōs merikēs, ē monois dedotai tois ex haimatos Israēl, kai katholou, kai genichōtatēs, dia Christou dēlonoti, di᾽ hēs sesōken ho theos kai Patēr tous ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn. Houtō 1egei Kyrios" Ho didous en thalassę̄ hodon, kai en hydati ischyrǭ tridon, ho exagagōn armata, kai hippon kai ochiïon ischyron. ᾿A.11' ekoimēthēsan, kai ouk anastēsontai, esdesthēsan hōs … Ta chrēsta kai onēsiphora, kan pleistakis laleitai para te Theou kai anthrōpōn, ochlēra men oudamōs eien an tois artiphrosin, anankaia de mallon eis sōtērian. Tautę̄toi kai ho pansophos Paulos epistellei tise" e Ta auta legein hymin, emoi men ouk ochnēron, hymin de asphales. » ᾿Epeidē gar ek pollēs agan rhąthymias ho anthrōpinos nous chataphtheiretai pros lēthēn esth᾽ hote tōn dedōrēmenōn hechattǭ para Theou, dia touto pros anamnēsin autōn anadidazei pleistachou theios hēmas logos, ouk eōn eisapan sthai pros to rhathymon, anaxōpyrōn de mallon eis philotheian, kai eis pantos ephesin agathou. Oukoun epeidēper lelytrōtai ho Israēl, pleistōn hosōn hyper autou paradoxōs tetelesmenōn, eita toutōn amnēmonēsantes etraponto pros apostasin, kai tois ouk ousi theois prosneneuchasin, anankaiōs autous pro? anamnēsin tēs heautou dynameōs anachomizei Theos, dedōkenai legōn hodon en thalassę̄, kai en hydati ischyrǭ trithon. Diedidasthēsan gar dia thalassēs mesēs tēs Aigyptiōn apaerontes chōras, diedēsan de kai podi ton Iordanēn. Kai tautēn einai phamen tēn en hydati ischyrǭ trithon. “A dē kai thaumatas ho thespesios, psallei Dadid' se Ti esti soi, thalassa, hoti ephyges? kai sy, Iordanē, hoti estraphēs eis ta opisō?» Kai palin peri theou legōn " e« Ho metastrephōn tēn thalassan eis xēran, en potamǭ dieleusontai podi.» Oukoun dedōken en thalattę̄ hodon, kai en hydati ischyrǭ tridon. Exēgage de, kai harmata, kai hippon, kai ochlon ischyron. Katediōxe men gar ho Pharaō tous ex haimatos Israēl en harmase te kai hippois, kai dysaantētǭ chrōmenos tę̄ tōn synaspizontōn cheiri, plēn kat᾽ oudena propon nenikēke, ētoun hēēdichēse tous lelytrōmenous. ᾿Echoimēthēchsan gar, kai ouk anastēsontai, phēsin, all᾽ esdesthēsan hōs linon esdesmenon. Enapepnigēsan gar tois hydasin, hippois te homou kai diolōlasi, kai hōs euchataprēston linon hypo theias orgēs dedapanēntai, kai katesdesthtsan amogēti, tout᾽ esti, chechōrēchasin eis to mēden, kai hoion apotetephrōntai. To gar toi linon pyri men hetoimon eis aphanismon, sdennytai de kai cheiros haphę̄, kai adranestatēn ōdinei phloga. Ei de dē tis legoi, Tou tēs Aigyptiōn exarchontos gēs idią boulēsei ϑyy katatrechontes tou Israēl, pōs autos ho tōn holōn A Theos exagagein legetai tous hippous, kai harmata, kai ton hyp᾽ echeinōn straton? Phamen hoti eirētai pros Pharaō para tou tōn holōn kratountos Theou" e Eis auto touto exēgeira se, hopōs endeixōmai en soi tēn dynamin mou, kai hopōs diangelę̄ to onoma mou en easę̄ tę̄ gę̄. n» Kai tauti mēn eirēsthō palin histooichōs. Phamen de hoti tous eu bioun hērēmenous, kai tēn hypo tǭ diadolǭ douleian paraitoumenous, apophoitōntas te tōn peri gēn spoudasmatōn, kai hoion
“I, then,” he says, “am the one who showed forth as your king the one of the blood of Jacob and Israel.” The passage has a very great arrangement. For since he had made mention of a partial redemption, for Israel was brought back, as I said, from Babylon to Judea, he necessarily raises the promise to what is incomparably greater, and recalls the redemption that will come through Christ: no longer partial, and as for one nation, as of old, but more general, extending over all the earth under heaven. That the mystery of Christ is not unworthy of wonder, because of the surpassing greatness of the dispensation and the magnitude of his gentleness toward us, no one who has once known it would doubt. For being God by nature, and having shone forth from God the Father, the Only-begotten came down to self-emptying and took the form of a servant, so that, freeing those under the devil's tyranny … The passage here, then, [speaks] of a redemption to come in due time: a partial one, given only to those of Israel's blood, and a universal and most general one, through Christ, clearly, through which the God and Father saved those throughout the whole world.
“Thus says the Lord, who gives a way in the sea, and a path in mighty water, who brought out chariots and horse and a mighty throng; but they lay down and will not rise; they were quenched like [quenched flax].”
Good and profitable things, even if they are said very often by God and by men, would in no way be tiresome to those of sound mind, but rather necessary for salvation. Therefore the all-wise Paul too writes to some: “To say the same things to you is not irksome to me, and for you it is safe.” For since the human mind, from very great negligence, is sometimes corrupted to forgetfulness of what has been given to each by God, the divine word very often brings us up to remembrance of them, not allowing us to [sink] entirely into negligence, but rather rekindling us to love of God and to the desire for every good. Since, then, Israel was redeemed, very many things being accomplished wondrously for him, and then, forgetting these, they turned to apostasy and inclined to the gods that are not, God necessarily brings them back to remember his power, saying that he gave a way in the sea and a path in mighty water. For they were led through the middle of the sea when departing from the land of the Egyptians, and they crossed the Jordan on foot. And this we say is the path in mighty water. At which the divine David marvelled and sings: “What ails you, O sea, that you fled? And you, Jordan, that you turned back?” And again, speaking of God: “Who turns the sea into dry land; they will pass through the river on foot.” He gave, then, a way in the sea and a path in mighty water. “And he brought out chariots and horse and a mighty throng.” For Pharaoh pursued those of Israel's blood with chariots and horses, using the formidable hand of his fellow fighters, yet in no way did he conquer or harm the redeemed. “For they lay down and will not rise,” he says, “but were quenched like quenched flax.” For they were drowned in the waters together with their horses and perished, and were consumed by the divine wrath like easily kindled flax, and were quenched without toil, that is, they went into nothing and were as it were reduced to ashes. For flax is ready to be destroyed by fire, and is quenched even by the touch of a hand, and gives birth only to a very feeble flame. But if anyone should say, “Since the ruler of the land of the Egyptians ran against Israel by his own will, how is the God of all himself said to have brought out the horses and chariots and the army under them?” we say that it was said to Pharaoh by God who rules all: “For this very purpose I raised you up, that I may show my power in you, and that my name may be proclaimed in all the earth.” Let this, again, be said historically. But we say that those who have chosen to live well and refuse slavery under the devil, departing from earthly pursuits and as it were
4.1.21PG 70
ἀπαίρειν ἐθέλοντας πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας, διώκει μὲν ὁ πονηρὸς, σώζει δὲ παραδόξως Θεὸς, βάσιμον αὐτοῖς; ἀποφαίνων τοῦ παρόντος βίου τὸν κλύδωνα, καὶ ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει διαδιδάξων αὐτοὺς, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ αὐτοὺς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέκεινα σαρκικῶν κυμάτων γενέσθαι παρασχευάξων, ἐξημερῶν δὲ ὥσπερ τινὰ θάλασσαν αὐτοῖς τοὺς πολυτρόπως συμθαίνοντας πειρασμούς " ἵνα ἰσχύσεταν ἐν γῇ γεγονότες ἐρήμῳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν καταστάσει νοῦ καθαρᾷ καὶ σχολαίᾳ φαγεῖν τὸν ἄρτον τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ πιεῖν ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν μεθέξε: γενέσθαι Χριστοῦ, διαδιδασθῆναί τε τὸν Ἰορδάνην, οὕτω τε εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς φημι. Μὴ μνημονεύετε τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα μὴ συ.1.1ογίζεσθε. Ἰδοὺ ποιῶ καινὰ, ἃ νῦν ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ γνώσεσθε. Καὶ ποιήσω ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνύδρῳ ποταμούς. Εὐ.λογήσει μὲ τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, σειρῆγες, καὶ θυγατέρες στρουθῶν, ὅτι δέδωκα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, καὶ ποταμοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀνύδρῳ, ποτίσαι τὸ γένος μου τὸ ἐχιλεκτὸν, μου ὃν περιεποιησάμην, τὰς ἀρετάς μον καὶ κατ- “Ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν βραχὺ μερικὴν οὖσαν τὴν ἐσομένην λύτρωσιν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, παρετίθει μὲν εἰς γνῶσιν αὐτοῖς, ἀναδιθάζων δὲ τῶν πραγμάτων τὴν ἀφήγησιν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, ἀσυγκρίτως τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας ἐποιεῖτο τὴν μνήμην, ἀναδεῖξαι λέγων ἡμῶν βασιλέα τὸν Ἰσραήλ’ οὕτω χἀνθάδε διαμνημονεύσας χρησίμως τῆς τε Ἐρυθρᾶς θαλάσσης, καὶ τῶν Ἰορδάνου ναμάτων, καὶ τοῦ διαθιδασμοῦ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, πάλιν ἐπάνεισιν ἐπὶ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήφιον. Διὰ τοῦτό φησι" Μὴ μνημονεύετε τὰ πρῶτα, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα μὴ συλλογίζεσθε. Ἡ γὰρ τῶν ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερκειμένων ἐπεισφορὰ, λήθῃ δίδωσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸ ἔλαττον, καὶ τὰ λαμπρὰ τῶν πραγμάτων ἀπαμθλύνουσί πως τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα κατὰ φύσιν, κἂν προτερεύῃ κατὰ τὸν χρόνον. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτι ε Νῦν μὲν γινώσκομεν ἐκ μέρους" ὅταν δὲ ἔλθῃ τὸ τέλειον, τὸ ἐκ μέρους χκαταργηθήσεται, ν» Μεγάλα μὲν γὰρ καὶ λόγου παντὸς ἐπέκεινα τὰ πετελεσμένα παρὰ Θεοῦ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως, ὑπερφερῆ δὲ καὶ ἀνεστηχότα τὰ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἰσχύος τε καὶ ὑπεροχῆς. Σέσωσται γὰρ δι᾽ αὖτοῦ, καὶ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς, Διὰ τοῦτο μονονουχὶ, καὶ ἐπιλανθάγεσθαι κελεύει τῶν πρώτων. Προσερεῖται … προσερείδεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν νοῦν τοῖς ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερκειμένοις, καὶ λαμπρὰν ἔχουσι δόξαν.
apairein ethelontas pasēs akatharsias, diōkei men ho ponēros, sōzei de paradoxōs Theos, basimon autois? apophainōn tou parontos biou ton klydōna, kai aphrastǭ dynamei diadidaxōn autous, kai tois tou autous, all᾽ epekeina sarkikōn kymatōn genesthai parascheuaxōn, exēmerōn de hōsper tina thalassan autois tous polytropōs symthainontas peirasmous " hina ischysetan en gę̄ gegonotes erēmǭ, tout᾽ estin, en katastasei nou katharą kai scholaią phagein ton arton ton ex ouranou, kai piein hydōr ek petras, tout᾽ estin, en methexe: genesthai Christou, diadidasthēnai te ton Iordanēn, houtō te eis tēn gēn tēs phēmi. Mē mnēmoneuete ta prōta, kai ta archaia mē sy.1.1ogizesthe. Idou poiō kaina, ha nyn anatelei, kai gnōsesthe. Kai poiēsō en tę̄ erēmǭ hodon, kai en tę̄ anydrǭ potamous. Eu.logēsei me ta thēria tou agrou, seirēges, kai thygateres strouthōn, hoti dedōka en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, kai potamous en tę̄ anydrǭ, potisai to genos mou to echilekton, mou hon periepoiēsamēn, tas aretas mon kai kat- “Hōsper en tois anopin brachy merikēn ousan tēn esomenēn lytrōsin tois ex Israēl, paretithei men eis gnōsin autois, anadithazōn de tōn pragmatōn tēn aphēgēsin epi to ameinon, asynkritōs tēs dia Christou sōtērias epoieito tēn mnēmēn, anadeixai legōn hēmōn basilea ton Israēl’ houtō chanthade diamnēmoneusas chrēsimōs tēs te Erythras thalassēs, kai tōn Iordanou namatōn, kai tou diathidasmou tōn ex Israēl, palin epaneisin epi to Christou mystēphion. Dia touto phēsi" Mē mnēmoneuete ta prōta, kai ta archaia mē syllogizesthe. Hē gar tōn asynkritōs hyperkeimenōn epeisphora, lēthę̄ didōsin esth᾽ hote to elatton, kai ta lampra tōn pragmatōn apamthlynousi pōs ta mē houtōs echonta kata physin, kan protereuę̄ kata ton chronon. Toiouton ti kai ho pansophos Paulos, hoti e Nyn men ginōskomen ek merous" hotan de elthę̄ to teleion, to ek merous chkatargēthēsetai, n» Megala men gar kai logou pantos epekeina ta petelesmena para Theou dia tou pansophou Mōseōs, hyperpherē de kai anestēchota ta dia tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn ischyos te kai hyperochēs. Sesōstai gar di᾽ autou, kai par᾽ hautou tōn ana pasan tēn oikoumenēn ethnōn hē plēthys, Dia touto mononouchi, kai epilanthagesthai keleuei tōn prōtōn. Prosereitai … prosereidesthai de mallon ton noun tois asynkritōs hyperkeimenois, kai lampran echousi doxan.
wishing to depart from all uncleanness, the wicked one pursues, but God saves them beyond expectation, making the surge of the present life walkable for them, leading them through it by unspeakable power, and … them, but preparing them to come to be beyond the waves of the flesh, and calming for them, as if it were a sea, the temptations that befall them in many ways; so that, having come into a desert land, that is, into a pure and quiet state of mind, they may be able to eat the bread from heaven and drink water from the rock, that is, come to share in Christ, and to cross the Jordan, and so to enter the land of [promise], I say.
“Do not remember the first things, and do not consider the ancient things. Behold, I do new things, which will now spring up, and you will know them. And I will make a way in the desert, and rivers in the waterless land. The beasts of the field will bless me, sirens and daughters of ostriches, because I have given water in the desert and rivers in the waterless land, to give drink to my chosen race, my [people] whom I acquired to recount my virtues.”
Just as a little above, having set before them for their knowledge the redemption that was to come to those of Israel, which was partial, and then raising the account of events to what is better, he made mention of the incomparably [greater] salvation through Christ, saying that he showed forth Israel as our king; so here too, having usefully recalled the Red Sea, the streams of the Jordan, and the crossing of those of Israel, he goes back again to the mystery of Christ. Therefore he says: “Do not remember the first things, and do not consider the ancient things.” For the bringing in of incomparably superior things sometimes consigns the lesser to forgetfulness, and the splendid among things somehow dim those that are not so by nature, even if these come first in time. Something of this kind the all-wise Paul too [says]: “Now we know in part; but when the perfect comes, the partial will be done away.” For great and beyond all speech were the things accomplished by God through the all-wise Moses, but surpassing and lofty are those done through our Saviour's strength and supremacy. For through him and by him the multitude of the nations throughout the world has been saved. Therefore he all but commands them even to forget the first things. … rather to fix the mind on the things that are incomparably superior and have a splendid glory.
4.1.22PG 70
ποίνυν, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὁδόν. Νοεῖταί γε μὴν ἔρημος ἐν τούτοις, ἡ πάλαι ξηρὰ καὶ ἄκαρπος τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθὺς, καὶ οἷον ἀχανθοτόχος, διὰ τὸ εἶναι παντελῶς ἐν αὐτῇ μηδένα τὸν εὐσεδῆ, καὶ εὐδόκιμον, καὶ ἀγαθοεργεῖν εἰδότα σοφῶς. Ὥς γὰρ ὁ ψάλλων φησί " «Πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἣν ἕως ἑνός. » Ἐν ταύτῃ δὴ οὖν τῇ ἐρήμῳ πέφηνεν ὁδὸς ἀποφέρουσα ποὺς δι᾽ αὐτῆς ἐρχομένους πρὸς θεογνωσίαν τὴν ἀληθῆ, καὶ εἰς ἁγίαν καὶ ἀδέδτλον ζωὴν, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν ἐπιστήμην ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς πράγματος. Φαμὲν δὲ εἶναι ταύτην τὴν ὁδὸν, ἣ τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, ἣ τάχα που καὶ αὑτὸν τὸν Ὦ Χριστόν. ᾿Ακηκόαμεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶ;;" « Ἐγώ εἶμι ἡ ὁδός. » ᾿Αλλ' οὐκ ὁδὸς μόνη γέγονεν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, ἀνεδείχθησαν δὲ καὶ ποταμοὶ, νοητοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ. Φαμὲν δὲ εἶναι καὶ τούτους τοὺς τῶν εὐαγγων " ε Ἐπῆραν οἱ ποταμοὶ φωνὰς αὐτῶν.» Ὡς γὰρ αὑτός που πάλιν φησίν’ ε Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὑτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. » Πρὸς δέ γε τοῖς ὠνομασμένοις ποταμοῖς νοηθεῖεν ἂν καὶ οἱ λαῶν ἡγούμενοι, καὶ μυσταγωγεῖν εἰδότες ὀρθῶς τε καὶ ἀμωμήτως, καὶ τοῖς εἰς εὐσέδειαν λόγοις χατάρδειν δυνάμενοι τοὺς προὸσιόντας Χριστῷ διὰ τῆς πίστεως. ᾿Ανυδρον δὲ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὀνομάξει πληθύν. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς διδάσκαλος ἀληθείας, καὶ σωτηριῶδες ἔχων τὸ νάμα. « Φάσκοντες γὰρ εἶναι σοφοὶ, ἐμωράνθησαν, » κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου καὶ θεσπεσίου Παύλου φωνήν᾽ ε Καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ, ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν, » ᾿Αναδειχθείσης τοίνυν ὁδοῦ, φησὶν, ἐν ἐρήμῳ, καὶ λαδούσης τῆ; ἀνύδρου ποταμοὺς, εὐλογήσει με τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, σειρῆνες, καὶ θυγατέρες στρουθῶν, ὅτι ἔδωκα ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ὕδωρ, καὶ ποταμοὺς ἐν γῇ ἀνύδρῳ, ποτίσαι γένος μου τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν, λαὸν ὃν περιεποιησάμην τὰς ἀρετάς μου διἡγεῖσθαι" καὶ θηρία μὲν ἀγροῦ δηλοῦν ἔοικε τοὺς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀμαϑίας ἐχθηριωθέντας τρόπον τινὰ καὶ Ὁ ζῶντας ἀγρίως. ΓἜζη δὲ οὕτως τὰ ἔθνη. Σειρῆνας δὲ καὶ θυγατέρας στρουθῶν τοὺς εὐστομεῖν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς εἰδότας φησὶ, καὶ ἐξησχημένους τὸ χαλλιεπές. Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ σειρῆνας ἀποκαλεῖν τὰ τῶν στρουθίων λαλήστατα, καὶ ἐμμελές τι καὶ εὔρυθμον ἀναφωνεῖν εἰωθότα. Γεγόνασι δέ πως τοιοῦτοι τῶν Ἑλλήνων δεισιδαιμονίας οἱ διδάσχαλο", ποτηταί τε καὶ λογογράφοι. "ἔνεστι γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ ἡδύ τε καὶ εὕχομπον, τό γε ἧχον εἰς λόγους. Διδάσκουσί γε μὴν τῶν ἀναγκαίων οὐδέν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι πάντες δοξολογήσουσέ με, φησὶν, ὡς ὕδωρ δόντα τὸ νοητὸν, καὶ ἀνύδρῳ δείξαντα ποταμούς. ἵνα τὸ ἐκλεκτόν μου ποτίσωσι γένος" καὶ ποῖον τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἣ ἐκεῖνοί ποῦ πάντως͵ « Ὑμεῖς δὲ γένος ἐκλεκτὸν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, ἵνα τὰς ἀρετὰς ἐξαγγείλητε τοῦ ἐκ σκότους ὑμᾶς καλέσαντος ἐπὶ τὸ θαυμαστὸν αὐτοῦ φῶς, οἵ ποτε οὐ λαὸς, νῦν δὲ λαὸς ἐν Κυρίῳ: » Οὐ νῦν ἐκάλεσά σε, Ἰαχὼδ, οὐδὲ κοπιάσαι σε ἐποίησα, Ἰσραήλ. Οὐκ ἤνεγκάς μοι πρόθατα τῆς διλοκαρπώσεώς σου, οὐδὲ ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου ἐδόξασάς με. οὐδὲ ἐδούϊζλευσας ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου. Οὐδὲ ἔγκοπον" ἐποίησά σε ἐν «λιδαγωτῷ, οὐδὲ ἐκτήσω μοι ἀργυρίου θυμίαμα, οὐδὲ τὸ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν σου ἐπεθύμησα. Ἀ.1.1" ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις σου, πλημμειιήμασί τε καὶ ἀδικίαις Διὰ τῶν ἤδη προεξητασμένων, ἤγουν προανεγνωσμένων, τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διαθήκης καὶ τῶν παρ αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων ἐποιεῖτο τὴν προαγόρευσιν. Ἔφη γὰρ ἐν ἐρήμῳ ποιήσειν ὁδὸν, καὶ ἐν ἀνύδρῳ ποταμούς" ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας εὐλογηθήσεσθαι παρὰ πάντων τῶν θηρίων τοῦ ἀγροῦ " τρόπος δ᾽ ἂν νοοῖτο θυσίας νοητῆς ἡ δοξολογία, καὶ τῆς νέας καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ διαθήκης καρπός. Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς προκειμένοις πληροφυρεῖν πειρᾶται τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι λελύτρωται μὲν ἐξ τῶν οὕτω; ἀνιαρῶν ἀπηλλάχθη πόνων, οὐκ ἵνα μόσχους αὐτῷ προσαγάγῃ, καὶ τὴν δι᾽ αἵματος καὶ χαπνῶν ποιῆται πρόσοδον. ᾿Αποδλήματα γὰρ τὰ τοιάδε παρὰ Θεῷ, καὶ σκιὰ μᾶλλόν εἰσιν ἢ ἀλήθεια.
poinyn, phēsin, en tę̄ erēmǭ hodon. Noeitai ge mēn erēmos en toutois, hē palai xēra kai akarpos tōn ethnōn plēthys, kai hoion achanthotochos, dia to einai pantelōs en autę̄ mēdena ton eusedē, kai eudokimon, kai agathoergein eidota sophōs. Hōs gar ho psallōn phēsi " «Pantes exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēsan, kai ouk ēn en autois ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk hēn heōs henos. » En tautę̄ dē oun tę̄ erēmǭ pephēnen hodos apopherousa pous di᾽ autēs erchomenous pros theognōsian tēn alēthē, kai eis hagian kai adedtlon zōēn, kai eis pasan epistēmēn agathou pantos pragmatos. Phamen de einai tautēn tēn hodon, hē to theion te kai euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, hē tacha pou kai hauton ton Ō Christon. ᾿Akēkoamen gar autou legontos enargō??" « Egō eimi hē hodos. » ᾿All' ouk hodos monē gegonen en tę̄ erēmǭ, anedeichthēsan de kai potamoi, noētois en autę̄. Phamen de einai kai toutous tous tōn euangōn " e Epēran hoi potamoi phōnas autōn.» Hōs gar hautos pou palin phēsin’ e Eis pasan tēn gēn exēlthen ho phthongos hautōn, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata autōn. » Pros de ge tois ōnomasmenois potamois noētheien an kai hoi laōn hēgoumenoi, kai mystagōgein eidotes orthōs te kai amōmētōs, kai tois eis eusedeian logois chatardein dynamenoi tous proosiontas Christǭ dia tēs pisteōs. ᾿Anydron de tēn tōn ethnōn onomaxei plēthyn. Ou gar ēn par᾽ autois didaskalos alētheias, kai sōtēriōdes echōn to nama. « Phaskontes gar einai sophoi, emōranthēsan, » kata tēn tou makariou kai thespesiou Paulou phōnēn᾽ e Kai ēllaxan tēn doxan tou aphthartou Theou, en homoiōmati eikonos phthartou anthrōpou, kai peteinōn, kai tetrapodōn, kai herpetōn, » ᾿Anadeichtheisēs toinyn hodou, phēsin, en erēmǭ, kai ladousēs tē? anydrou potamous, eulogēsei me ta thēria tou agrou, seirēnes, kai thygateres strouthōn, hoti edōka en tę̄ erēmǭ hydōr, kai potamous en gę̄ anydrǭ, potisai genos mou to eklekton, laon hon periepoiēsamēn tas aretas mou diēgeisthai" kai thēria men agrou dēloun eoike tous ek pollēs agan amaϑias echthēriōthentas tropon tina kai Ho zōntas agriōs. GEzē de houtōs ta ethnē. Seirēnas de kai thygateras strouthōn tous eustomein par᾽ autois eidotas phēsi, kai exēschēmenous to challiepes. Ethos de tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ seirēnas apokalein ta tōn strouthiōn lalēstata, kai emmeles ti kai eurythmon anaphōnein eiōthota. Gegonasi de pōs toioutoi tōn Hellēnōn deisidaimonias hoi didaschalo", potētai te kai logographoi. "enesti gar autois to hēdy te kai heuchompon, to ge hēchon eis logous. Didaskousi ge mēn tōn anankaiōn ouden. ᾿All᾽ houtoi pantes doxologēsouse me, phēsin, hōs hydōr donta to noēton, kai anydrǭ deixanta potamous. hina to eklekton mou potisōsi genos" kai poion touto estin, hē ekeinoi pou pantōs͵ « Hymeis de genos eklekton, basileion hierateuma, ethnos hagion, laos eis peripoiēsin, hina tas aretas exangeilēte tou ek skotous hymas kalesantos epi to thaumaston autou phōs, hoi pote ou laos, nyn de laos en Kyriǭ: » Ou nyn ekalesa se, Iachōd, oude kopiasai se epoiēsa, Israēl. Ouk ēnenkas moi prothata tēs dilokarpōseōs sou, oude en tais thysiais sou edoxasas me. oude edouïzleusas en tais thysiais sou. Oude enkopon" epoiēsa se en «lidagōtǭ, oude ektēsō moi argyriou thymiama, oude to stear tōn thysiōn sou epethymēsa. A.1.1" en tais hamartiais sou, plēmmeiiēmasi te kai adikiais Dia tōn ēdē proexētasmenōn, ēgoun proanegnōsmenōn, tēs en Christǭ diathēkēs kai tōn par autou charismatōn epoieito tēn proagoreusin. Ephē gar en erēmǭ poiēsein hodon, kai en anydrǭ potamous" tautēs heneka tēs aitias eulogēthēsesthai para pantōn tōn thēriōn tou agrou " tropos d᾽ an nooito thysias noētēs hē doxologia, kai tēs neas kai en Christǭ diathēkēs karpos. En de ge tois prokeimenois plērophyrein peiratai ton Israēl, hoti lelytrōtai men ex tōn houtō? aniarōn apēllachthē ponōn, ouk hina moschous autǭ prosagagę̄, kai tēn di᾽ haimatos kai chapnōn poiētai prosodon. ᾿Apodlēmata gar ta toiade para Theǭ, kai skia mallon eisin ē alētheia.
“I will make, then,” he says, “a way in the desert.” Here the desert is understood as the multitude of the nations, of old dry and fruitless and as it were bearing thorns, because there was no one at all in it who was godly and approved and wise in knowing how to do good. For as the Psalmist says: “All have turned aside, together they have become worthless; there is no one who does kindness, not even one.” In this desert, then, a way appeared that carries those who go by it to the true knowledge of God, to a holy and unprofaned life, and to all knowledge of every good thing. We say that this way is either the divine, gospel, saving proclamation, or perhaps Christ himself. For we have heard him say plainly: “I am the way.” But not only a way came to be in the desert; rivers too were shown in it, spiritual ones. We say that these are [the holy] evangelists …: “The rivers lifted up their voices.” For as he himself says again somewhere: “Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.” Besides the rivers named, those too might be understood who lead peoples and know how to initiate them rightly and blamelessly into the mysteries, and are able to water with words of godliness those who come to Christ through faith. He calls the multitude of the nations waterless. For there was among them no teacher of truth possessing a saving stream. “For claiming to be wise they became fools,” as the blessed and divine Paul says, “and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things.” “When a way has been shown in the desert,” he says, “and the waterless land has received rivers, the beasts of the field will bless me, sirens and daughters of ostriches, because I have given water in the desert and rivers in a waterless land, to give drink to my chosen race, a people whom I have acquired to recount my virtues.” By “beasts of the field” he seems to signify those who from very great ignorance had in a way become savage and lived wildly. The nations lived so. By “sirens and daughters of ostriches” he means those among them who knew how to speak well and were trained in fine style. It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to call “sirens” the most talkative of birds, those accustomed to sing something melodious and rhythmic. Such in a way were the teachers of the Greeks' superstition, poets and prose writers. For they have sweetness and grandiloquence, as far as words go; yet they teach nothing necessary. “But all these will glorify me,” he says, “as the one who gave spiritual water and showed rivers in the waterless land, so that they may give drink to my chosen race.” And what is this, if not surely those to whom it is said: “But you are a chosen race, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people for his possession, so that you may proclaim the virtues of him who called you out of darkness into his marvellous light; who once were not a people, but now are a people in the Lord”?
“Not now have I called you, Jacob, nor have I made you weary, Israel. You have not brought me the sheep of your whole burnt offering, nor have you glorified me with your sacrifices, nor have you served in your sacrifices; nor have I made you weary with frankincense, nor have you bought me incense with silver, nor have I desired the fat of your sacrifices. But in your sins, and in your offences and iniquities …”
Through what has already been examined, or rather read, he gave a prediction of the covenant in Christ and of the gifts that come from him. For he said he would make a way in the desert and rivers in the waterless land, and for this reason would be blessed by all the beasts of the field; and glorification might be understood as a kind of spiritual sacrifice, and the fruit of the new covenant in Christ. In the words before us he tries to assure Israel that he was redeemed from … and freed from such grievous toils, not so that he might bring him calves and make his approach through blood and smoke. For such things are rejected by God, and are a shadow rather than the truth.
4.1.23PG 70
… τοίνυν " Οὐ νῦν ἐκάλεσά σε, Ἰαχώδ. Τὸ δὲ νῦν, ἐκληπτέον, ἀντὶ τοῦ, οὐκ ὅτε ὑύεις, ἥγουν οὐκ ἐν τῷ βουθυτεῖν ὄντα καὶ μηλοσφαγεῖν χέχληχά σε, ἵνα μὴ ἄρα πως οἰηθῇς ἀντέχτισιν ὥσπερ τινὰ τῆς προῦαγωγῆής ἐσχηκέναι τὴν λύτρωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ὄντα σε μᾶλλον ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, καὶ μολυσμοῖς ἔνοχον, λελάτρευχας γὰρ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίων θεοῖς, φειδοῦς ἠξίωσα καὶ ἀγάπης. Ἡμεράτητος οὖν ἄρα τὸ δῶρον, καὶ φιλανθρωπίας καρπὸς ἡ χάρις, καὶ ὡς ἐξ ἀγάπης ἡ λύτρωσις. Οὐδὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, πρὸς ἐμὲ τὰ πρόδατα τῆς ὁλοχαρπώσεώς σου, οὔτε μὴν ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου ἐδόξασάς με. Τὸ γὰρ ἀπαράδεχτον ὅλως καὶ εἰκῆ προσφερόμενον, πῶς ἂν εἰς δόξαν γένοιτο τὴν ἐμὴν; λλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐδούλευσας ἐν ταῖς θυσίαις σου. Ὁ μὲν γάρ τι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπιτηδεύων, φησὶ, καὶ αὐχημά- “ὧὡν τῶν εἰς ἀρετὴν γενόμενος ἀποτελεστῆς, ὁ τοῖς ἐμοῖς νεύμασιν ὑποθεὶς τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ θεσπισμάτῶν τῶν ἱερῶν ἐργάτης, δουλεύειν ἂν λέγοιτο τῷ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεῷ. Ὁ δέ γε λιθανωτῷ τὴν ἁγίαν χαπνίζων σκηνὴν, καὶ βοῦς προσάγων ἣ πρόθατα, ἣ τὶ τῶν ἀρίστων χατωρθωχὼς, τὴν τῆς γνησιότητος οὐκ ἀποίσεται δόξαν - Πέπραχε γὰρ ὅλως ὁ τοιοῦτος τῶν ἀρεσκόντων ἐμοὶ οὐδὲν, οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἕν γε τῷ θύειν τὸ δουλεύειν ἐστὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ βουλεύεσθαι τρυφερόν τε καὶ οἷον ἀναφῇ τοῖς αὐτοῦ θελήμασιν ὑποφέρειν τὸν αὐχένα. “Ὅσον γὰρ ἧχον, φησὶν, εἰς τὸ αὐτό μοι δοκοῦν, οὐκ ἂν ἔγκοπόν σε ἐποίησα ἐν λιδανωτῷ, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐκτήσω μοι ἀργυρίου θυμίαμα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ στέαρ τῶν θυσιῶν σου ἐπεθύμησα. Ἕοικε τούτῳ τὸ δι᾿ ἐτέρου προφήτου πρὸς αὑτοὺς εἰρημένον’ « Τὶ ὁλοκαυτώματα αὐτῶν ὑμῶν μετὰ τῶν θυσιῶν ὑμῶν συνάγετε, καὶ φάγετε κρέα, ὅτι οὐκ ἐλάλησα πρὸς τοὺς πατέρας ὑμῶν, περὶ ὁλοκαυτωμάτων, καὶ θυσιῶν, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἦ ἀνήγαγον αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Δἰγύπτου. ν Ἔφη πον καὶ ἑτέρωθι πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς προφήτης Ἱερεμίας" « Ἵνα τί μοι λίθανον ἐκ Σαθᾶ φέρετε, καὶ χινάμωμον ἐκ γῆς μακρόθεν; Τὰ ὁλοκαυτώματα ὑμῶν οὐκ εἰσὶ δεκτὰ, καὶ αἱ θυσίαι ὑμῶν οὐκ ἤδυνάν' με. » Καὶ μὴν, καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος φωνῆς" «ε Οὐ δέξομαι ἐκ τοῦ οἴχου σου μόσχους, οὐδὲ ἐκ τῶν ποιμνίων σου χιμάρους. » ᾿Απόδλητον δὲ ποιεῖται πανταχοῦ τὴν ἐν σκιαῖς λατρείαν, ἀφιστὰς μὲν αὑτοὺς τῶν τύπων, συνελαύνων δὲ ὥσπερ εἰς δικαίωσιν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας μεταποιεῖσθαι διδάσκων, δι᾽ ἧς ἂν γένοιτό τε καὶ μόνης τὸ εὑαρεστεῖν δύνασθαι τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ τὸ ἄμωμον ἀληθῶς καὶ εἰλικρινὲς εἰς λατρείαν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν πνευματιχέν. « Πνεῦμα γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτῷ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείχ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. » Ἐτγώ εἰμι, ἐγώ δἶμε ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι. Σὺ δὲ μνήσθητι καὶ χριθῶμεγν., Λέγε σὺ τὰς ἀγυμίας σου πρῶτος, ἵγω δικαιωθῇς.
… toinyn " Ou nyn ekalesa se, Iachōd. To de nyn, eklēpteon, anti tou, ouk hote hyyeis, hēgoun ouk en tǭ bouthytein onta kai mēlosphagein chechlēcha se, hina mē ara pōs oiēthę̄s antechtisin hōsper tina tēs prouagōgēēs eschēkenai tēn lytrōsin, all᾽ onta se mallon en hamartiais, kai molysmois enochon, lelatreuchas gar tois Aigyptiōn theois, pheidous ēxiōsa kai agapēs. Hēmeratētos oun ara to dōron, kai philanthrōpias karpos hē charis, kai hōs ex agapēs hē lytrōsis. Ouden gar, phēsi, pros eme ta prodata tēs holocharpōseōs sou, oute mēn en tais thysiais sou edoxasas me. To gar aparadechton holōs kai eikē prospheromenon, pōs an eis doxan genoito tēn emēn? ll᾽ oude edouleusas en tais thysiais sou. Ho men gar ti tōn agathōn epitēdeuōn, phēsi, kai auchēma- “hōōn tōn eis aretēn genomenos apotelestēs, ho tois emois neumasin hypotheis ton auchena, kai thespismatōn tōn hierōn ergatēs, douleuein an legoito tǭ epi pantas Theǭ. Ho de ge lithanōtǭ tēn hagian chapnizōn skēnēn, kai bous prosagōn hē prothata, hē ti tōn aristōn chatōrthōchōs, tēn tēs gnēsiotētos ouk apoisetai doxan - Peprache gar holōs ho toioutos tōn areskontōn emoi ouden, oukoun ouk hen ge tǭ thyein to douleuein estin, all᾽ en tǭ bouleuesthai trypheron te kai hoion anaphę̄ tois autou thelēmasin hypopherein ton auchena. “Hoson gar hēchon, phēsin, eis to auto moi dokoun, ouk an enkopon se epoiēsa en lidanōtǭ, oud᾽ an ektēsō moi argyriou thymiama, all᾽ oude stear tōn thysiōn sou epethymēsa. Heoike toutǭ to di᾿ eterou prophētou pros hautous eirēmenon’ « Ti holokautōmata autōn hymōn meta tōn thysiōn hymōn synagete, kai phagete krea, hoti ouk elalēsa pros tous pateras hymōn, peri holokautōmatōn, kai thysiōn, en hēmerą ē anēgagon autous ek gēs Digyptou. n Ephē pon kai heterōthi palin ho autos prophētēs Hieremias" « Hina ti moi lithanon ek Satha pherete, kai chinamōmon ek gēs makrothen? Ta holokautōmata hymōn ouk eisi dekta, kai hai thysiai hymōn ouk ēdynan' me. » Kai mēn, kai dia tēs tou Psallontos phōnēs" «e Ou dexomai ek tou oichou sou moschous, oude ek tōn poimniōn sou chimarous. » ᾿Apodlēton de poieitai pantachou tēn en skiais latreian, aphistas men hautous tōn typōn, synelaunōn de hōsper eis dikaiōsin tēn en Christǭ, kai tēs euangelikēs politeias metapoieisthai didaskōn, di᾽ hēs an genoito te kai monēs to heuarestein dynasthai tǭ Theǭ, kai to amōmon alēthōs kai eilikrines eis latreian, dēlon de hoti tēn pneumatichen. « Pneuma gar, phēsin, ho Theos, kai tous proskynountas autǭ en pneumati kai alētheich dei proskynein. » Etgō eimi, egō dime ho exaleiphōn tas anomias sou, kai ou mē mnēsthēsomai. Sy de mnēsthēti kai chrithōmegn., Lege sy tas agymias sou prōtos, higō dikaiōthę̄s.
… “Not now, then, have I called you, Jacob.” The “now” must be taken in the sense of “not when you were sacrificing”; that is: I did not call you while you were sacrificing oxen and slaughtering sheep, lest perhaps you should think you had received the redemption as a kind of repayment for your offering; but rather, when you were in sins and liable to defilements, for you had served the gods of the Egyptians, I counted you worthy of forbearance and love. The gift, then, is one of gentleness, the grace a fruit of love for humankind, and the redemption came as from love. “For the sheep of your whole burnt offering are nothing to me,” he says, “nor have you glorified me with your sacrifices.” For what is wholly unacceptable and offered at random, how could it be for my glory? “Nor have you served in your sacrifices.” For the one who practises something good, he says, and has accomplished praiseworthy deeds of virtue, who has bowed his neck to my nods and is a doer of the sacred oracles, would be said to serve the God who is over all. But the one who fills the holy tent with the smoke of frankincense and brings oxen or sheep, without having accomplished any of the best things, will not carry off the glory of genuineness. For such a one has done nothing at all of what pleases me. Service, then, is not in sacrificing, but in resolving to bend the neck gently and, as it were, softly to his wishes. “For as far as my own pleasure goes,” he says, “I would not have made you weary with frankincense, nor would you have bought me incense with silver, nor have I desired the fat of your sacrifices.” Like this is what was said to them through another prophet: “Gather your whole burnt offerings with your sacrifices, and eat flesh; for I did not speak to your fathers concerning whole burnt offerings and sacrifices in the day when I brought them up out of the land of Egypt.” The same prophet Jeremiah said somewhere else again: “Why do you bring me frankincense from Sheba, and cinnamon from a land far off? Your whole burnt offerings are not acceptable, and your sacrifices have not pleased me.” And also through the voice of the Psalmist: “I will not accept calves from your house, nor goats from your flocks.” Everywhere he rejects worship in shadows, removing them from the types and driving them, as it were, toward the justification that is in Christ, and teaching them to lay claim to the gospel way of life, through which alone it becomes possible to please God and to offer a worship that is truly blameless and pure, spiritual worship, clearly. “For God is spirit,” it says, “and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”
“I am, I am he who blots out your iniquities, and I will not remember them. But you remember, and let us go to judgment; tell your iniquities first, that you may be justified.”
4.1.24PG 70
ΚἌθρει δή μοι πάλιν, ὡς οὐ τῇ δυνάμει τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ἐχνενέμηχε Θεὸς τὸ ἀπαλλάττειν δύνασθαι τινὰς τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ἀκαθαρσίας. ᾿Αδύ-» νατοὸν γὰρ αἷμα ταύρων καὶ τράγων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἀνόνητος ἐν τούτοις ἡ τοῦ νόμου σκιά. … Παύλου φωνήν. Ἐπιστέλλει γοῦν, καί φησι περί τε αὑτοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἀποστόλων, ἤγουν τῶν πεπιστευκότων ἐκ περιτομῇς " ε Ἡμεῖς φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί " εἰδότες δὲ ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμον, ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ" καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐπιστεύσαμεν, ἵνα δικαιωθῶμεν ἐν αὐτῷ. » Μὴ τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἰηθῇς ὡς δυνήσῃ ποτὲ τῶν ἐκ φαυλότητος ἐγκλημάτων ἐλεύθερον ἀποφῆναι σαυτὸν διὰ θυσίας καὶ χαπνῶν. Ἴσθι δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμ: ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνη- ᾿σθήσομαι. Δεδικαιώμεθα γὰρ οὖκ ἐξ ἔργων δικαιοσύνης, ἃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ ἔλεος των. Σώξει γὰρ τοῦτο καὶ μόνον τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀδρανῆ, καὶ εὐπαραχόμιστον τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντα: πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐκ νόμου διαδεδλημένων. Ἐπιμελῶς γὰρ, φησὶν, ἔγκειται ἡ διάνοια τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐπὶ τὰ πονηρὰ ἐκ νεότητος. Ταύτῃ τοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ὀλισθημάτων διαμέμνηται λέγων" « Ἐὰν ἀνομίας παοατηρήσῃς, Κύριε, τίς ὑποστήσεται, ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ ὁ ἰλασμός ἔστι.» Κατοιχτείρε: μὲν οὖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ δὴ καὶ αἰσίοις νεύμασι καὶ ἀμνηστίαις χρώμενος ταῖς θεοπρεπέσιν, ἔξω τίθησιν αἰτίας, καὶ. ἠλεημένους τὴν τοῦ διχαιοῦντος αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι χάριν. Ἐπωφελὲς δὲ τοῦτο καὶ διὰ σπουδῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις γεγονὸς εὑρήσομεν, Ῥάλλει νοῦν καί φησιν ὁ μακάριος Δαθδὶδ, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι «Τὴν ἀνομίαν μου ἐγὼ γινώσκω, καὶ ἡ ἁμαρτία μοὺ ἑνώπιόν μου ἐστὶ διὰ παντός" » καὶ πάλιν, ὅτι ε Τὴν 'ἀνομίαν μου ἐγὼ ἀναγγελῶ, καὶ μεριμνήσω ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας μου.» Ἐγὼ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀμνημονήσω μὲν τῶν αἰτιαμάτων. Μέμνησό γε μὴν αὐτὸς, καὶ δὴ καὶ κριθῶμεν " Ὁμολόγε: δὲ σὺ καὶ, βεδαίαν ἔχε τὴν ἀμνηστείαν. Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι, «ε Δίκαιος ἑαυτοῦ κατήγορος ἐν πρωτολογίᾳ. » Καὶ πάλιν " « Μὴ αἰσχυνθῇς ὁμολογῆσαι ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίαις σου.» Οὐ τετήρηκε τὴν τοιαύτὴν ἐντολὴν ὁ ὑπέροφρυς Φαρισαῖος, ὃν ἐν ταῖς ὀλισθημάτων τοὺς ἁλόντας αὐτοῖς. Πλὴν οὐκ ἐᾷ τοὺς Α εὐαγγελικαῖς παραδολαῖς ἴστησιν εὐχόμενον ὁ Σωτὴρ [ ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ, εἶτα πολὺ νοσοῦντα τὸ ἀμαθὲς, καὶ ἐξ εἰκαίου φυσήματος λέγοντα " « Ὁ θεὸς, εὐχαριστῶ σοι, ὅτι οὔχ εἶμι ὡς οἱ λοιποὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἄρπαγες, ἄδικοι, ἣ καὶ ὡς οὗτος ὁ τελώνης" νηστεύω δὶς τοῦ σαδδάτου͵ ἀποδεχατῶ πάντα τὰ ὑπάρχοντά μοι.» Οὗτος οὐκ ἡἠνέσχετα λέγειν τὰς ἑαυτοῦ ἁμαρτίας.
KAthrei dē moi palin, hōs ou tę̄ dynamei tēs kata nomon latreias echnenemēche Theos to apallattein dynasthai tinas tēs enousēs autois akatharsias. ᾿Ady-» natoon gar haima taurōn kai tragōn aphairein hamartias, kai anonētos en toutois hē tou nomou skia. … Paulou phōnēn. Epistellei goun, kai phēsi peri te hautou, kai tōn allōn apostolōn, ēgoun tōn pepisteukotōn ek peritomę̄s " e Hēmeis physei Ioudaioi, kai ouk ex ethnōn hamartōloi " eidotes de hoti ou dikaioutai anthrōpos ex ergōn nomon, ean mē dia pisteōs Iēsou Christou" kai hēmeis eis Christon Iēsoun episteusamen, hina dikaiōthōmen en autǭ. » Mē toinyn, phēsin, oiēthę̄s hōs dynēsę̄ pote tōn ek phaulotētos enklēmatōn eleutheron apophēnai sauton dia thysias kai chapnōn. Isthi de mallon hoti egō eim: ho exaleiphōn tas anomias sou, kai ou mē mnē- ᾿sthēsomai. Dedikaiōmetha gar ouk ex ergōn dikaiosynēs, ha epoiēsamen hēmeis, alla kata to poly eleos tōn. Sōxei gar touto kai monon tous epi tēs gēs, adranē, kai euparachomiston tēn dianoian echonta: pros pan hotioun tōn ek nomou diadedlēmenōn. Epimelōs gar, phēsin, enkeitai hē dianoia tou anthrōpou epi ta ponēra ek neotētos. Tautę̄ toi, kai mala eikotōs ho thespesios Dadid tōn anthrōpinōn olisthēmatōn diamemnētai legōn" « Ean anomias paoatērēsę̄s, Kyrie, tis hypostēsetai, hoti para soi ho ilasmos esti.» Katoichteire: men oun ho tōn holōn Theos, kai dē kai aisiois neumasi kai amnēstiais chrōmenos tais theoprepesin, exō tithēsin aitias, kai. ēleēmenous tēn tou dichaiountos autous eidenai charin. Epōpheles de touto kai dia spoudēs tois hagiois gegonos heurēsomen, Rhallei noun kai phēsin ho makarios Dathdid, pote men, hoti «Tēn anomian mou egō ginōskō, kai hē hamartia mou henōpion mou esti dia pantos" » kai palin, hoti e Tēn 'anomian mou egō anangelō, kai merimnēsō hyper tēs hamartias mou.» Egō toinyn, phēsin, amnēmonēsō men tōn aitiamatōn. Memnēso ge mēn autos, kai dē kai krithōmen " Homologe: de sy kai, bedaian eche tēn amnēsteian. Gegraptai gar hoti, «e Dikaios heautou katēgoros en prōtologią. » Kai palin " « Mē aischynthę̄s homologēsai eph᾽ hamartiais sou.» Ou tetērēke tēn toiautēn entolēn ho hyperophrys Pharisaios, hon en tais olisthēmatōn tous halontas autois. Plēn ouk eą tous A euangelikais paradolais istēsin euchomenon ho Sōtēr [ en tę̄ synagōgę̄, eita poly nosounta to amathes, kai ex eikaiou physēmatos legonta " « Ho theos, eucharistō soi, hoti ouch eimi hōs hoi loipoi tōn anthrōpōn, arpages, adikoi, hē kai hōs houtos ho telōnēs" nēsteuō dis tou saddatou͵ apodechatō panta ta hyparchonta moi.» Houtos ouk hēēnescheta legein tas heautou hamartias.
See again, I pray, how God did not assign to the power of the worship according to the law the ability to free anyone from the uncleanness within them. For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins, and the shadow of the law is useless in these matters … according to the voice of [the most wise] Paul. He writes, at any rate, and says about himself and the other apostles, or rather those who believed from the circumcision: “We, Jews by nature and not sinners from the nations, knowing that a man is not justified by works of law except through faith in Jesus Christ, we too believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified in him.” “Do not think, then,” he says, “that you will ever be able to show yourself free of the charges arising from wickedness through sacrifice and smoke. Know rather that I am he who blots out your iniquities, and I will not remember them.” For we have been justified not by works of righteousness that we did, but according to his great mercy. For this alone saves those on earth, who have a mind that is feeble and easily led astray to anything at all of what the law has censured. For “the mind of man,” it says, “is intently set on evil things from youth.” Therefore, very fittingly, the divine David recalls human slips, saying: “If you mark iniquities, Lord, who will stand? For with you is propitiation.” The God of all, then, has compassion, and, using favourable nods and amnesties befitting God, sets them free of blame, and [wishes] those who have received mercy to know the grace of the one who justifies them. We shall find that this is profitable and that the saints practised it earnestly. The blessed David sings, at any rate, and says at one time: “I know my iniquity, and my sin is before me always”; and again: “I will declare my iniquity, and I will be anxious over my sin.” “I, then,” he says, “will not remember your offences. But do you remember them, and let us go to judgment. Confess, and hold the amnesty firm.” For it is written: “The righteous man is his own accuser at the beginning of his speech.” And again: “Do not be ashamed to confess your sins.” The proud Pharisee did not keep such a commandment, whom … those caught in slips … yet he does not allow … the Saviour in the gospel parables sets praying in the synagogue, sick with great ignorance and, from vain puffing-up, saying: “God, I thank you that I am not like the rest of men, robbers, unjust, or even like this tax collector; I fast twice a week, I give a tenth of all that I possess.” This man would not tell his own sins.
4.1.25PG 70
Κατακέκριται δὴ οὖν ὡς ἀλαξών τε καὶ ψεύστης, καθαρὸς γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἀπὸ ῥύπου, καὶ πολλὰ πταίομεν ἅπαντες. Ἔγνω δὲ καὶ ὡμολόγει τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὁ τελώνης τὰς ἑαυτοῦ. Εἱἰστήχει γὰρ τύπτων τὸ στῆθος, Δεδικαίωται δὴ οὖν ὁμολογήσας τὰ ἡττήματα, καὶ καὶ λέγων " ε Ὁ θεὸς, ἰλάσθητέ μοι τῷ ἁμαρτωλῷ.» τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ βδελυρίας τὸν ῥύπον οὐκ ἀπὸ- Οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν πρῶτοι, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν ἡγόμησαν εἰς ἐμέ. Καὶ ἐμίαγαν οἱ ἄρχογτες τὰ ἅγιά μου" καὶ ἔδωκα ἀπολέσαι Ἰακὼδ καὶ Ἰσραὴ 1 εἰς ὀνειδισμόν. Εἰπών - Ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι, συνεῖδεν ὅτι τάχα πού τινες τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἀνταναστήσονται, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐροῦσιν Εἰ τετίμηχκας ἀμνηστείᾳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ γέγονεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πολλή τις ἄγαν ἡ γαληνότης, εἰ χεχάθαρται τῶν ῥύπων, καὶ τῶν ἀρκαίων αἰτιαμάτων τοὺς μολυσμοὺς ἀπενίψατο, πῶς ἣ τίνων ἐξήτηται δίκας τοῖς τῶν πολεμίων ξίφεσι δαπανώμενος "- εἶτα δορύληπτος γεγονὼς, καὶ τὴν ἐνεγχοῦσαν ἀφεὶς, καὶ ὑπὸ χεῖρα καὶ ζυγὸν τῶν ἡρηκότων γεγενημένος; Δέδοται γὰρ τοῖς ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος ἤκουσι μαχηταῖς. ᾿Απὸλογεῖται δὴ οὖν τὸ, Κριθῶμεν, λέγων, καί φησιν, ὡς αὑτοὶ γεγόνασι, καὶ τούτου αἴτιοί τε καὶ πρόξενοι ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν κεφαλαῖς. Οἱ γὰρ πατέρες ὑμῶν, φησὶ, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν ἠνόμησαν εἰς ἐμέ. Καὶ οὐκ ἁπλῶς αἰτιᾶται προγόνους πατέρας ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις εἰπών. ΓἜοιχε δὲ μᾶλλον βούλεσθαέ τι τοιοῦτον ὑποδηλοῦν. Οἱ γάρ τοι πρὸς ἱερουργίαν ἐξειλεγμένοι σοφοί τε καὶ νομοΐστορες, καὶ παιδαγωγεῖν τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοὺς, πατέρες ἂν λέγοιντο τῶν ὕπεζευγμένων, ἄρχοντές τε καὶ ἡγούμενοι. Ὅταν τοίνυν οὐκ ἐκ πληθύος τῆς ἀγελαίου πράττηταί τινα τῶν ἀτόπων, παρ᾽ ἐχείνων δὲ μᾶλλον οὖς ἣν εἰκὸς δύνασθαι καὶ τὰ τῶν ἑτέρων ἐπανορθοῦν, φορτικὸν τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ δυσδιάφυχτος ἡ δίχη, καὶ ὀφειλομένη λοιπὸν τοῖς ἡσεξηχόσι. Οὐκοῦν, οἱ ἕν τάξει πατέρων κείμενοι, φησὶ, καί τοι λαχόντες ἄρχειν ὑμῶν, ἢνόμησαν εἰς ἐμέ. Τὸ δὲ, εἰς ἐμὲ, λέγων, διαδείκνυσιν ὅτε οὖκ εἰς ἕνα τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς πέπρακται τὰ παρ᾽ ἐκείνων ἐχτόπως τε καὶ ἀνοσίως πεπλημμελημένα, ἀλλ' εἰς αὑτὴν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ πάντων ἐπέκεινα Θεοῦ.
Katakekritai dē oun hōs alaxōn te kai pseustēs, katharos gar oudeis apo rhypou, kai polla ptaiomen hapantes. Egnō de kai hōmologei tas hamartias ho telōnēs tas heautou. Heiistēchei gar typtōn to stēthos, Dedikaiōtai dē oun homologēsas ta hēttēmata, kai kai legōn " e Ho theos, ilasthēte moi tǭ hamartōlǭ.» tēs enousēs autǭ bdelyrias ton rhypon ouk apo- Hoi pateres hymōn prōtoi, kai hoi archontes hymōn hēgomēsan eis eme. Kai emiagan hoi archogtes ta hagia mou" kai edōka apolesai Iakōd kai Israē 1 eis oneidismon. Eipōn - Egō eimi ho exaleiphōn tas anomias sou, kai ou mē mnēsthēsomai, syneiden hoti tacha pou tines tois eirēmenois antanastēsontai, kai dē kai erousin Ei tetimēchkas amnēsteią ton Israēl, ei gegonen ep᾽ autǭ pollē tis agan hē galēnotēs, ei chechathartai tōn rhypōn, kai tōn arkaiōn aitiamatōn tous molysmous apenipsato, pōs hē tinōn exētētai dikas tois tōn polemiōn xiphesi dapanōmenos "- eita dorylēptos gegonōs, kai tēn enenchousan apheis, kai hypo cheira kai zygon tōn hērēkotōn gegenēmenos? Dedotai gar tois ek Badylōnos ēkousi machētais. ᾿Apologeitai dē oun to, Krithōmen, legōn, kai phēsin, hōs hautoi gegonasi, kai toutou aitioi te kai proxenoi tais sphōn autōn kephalais. Hoi gar pateres hymōn, phēsi, kai hoi archontes hymōn ēnomēsan eis eme. Kai ouk haplōs aitiatai progonous pateras hēmin en toutois eipōn. GEoiche de mallon boulesthae ti toiouton hypodēloun. Hoi gar toi pros hierourgian exeilegmenoi sophoi te kai nomoïstores, kai paidagōgein tous hypo cheira laous, pateres an legointo tōn hypezeugmenōn, archontes te kai hēgoumenoi. Hotan toinyn ouk ek plēthyos tēs agelaiou prattētai tina tōn atopōn, par᾽ echeinōn de mallon ous hēn eikos dynasthai kai ta tōn heterōn epanorthoun, phortikon to chrēma, kai dysdiaphychtos hē dichē, kai opheilomenē loipon tois hēsexēchosi. Oukoun, hoi hen taxei paterōn keimenoi, phēsi, kai toi lachontes archein hymōn, ēnomēsan eis eme. To de, eis eme, legōn, diadeiknysin hote ouk eis hena tōn kath᾽ hēmas pepraktai ta par᾽ ekeinōn echtopōs te kai anosiōs peplēmmelēmena, all' eis hautēn tēn doxan tou pantōn epekeina Theou.
He is condemned, then, as a boaster and a liar; for no one is pure from filth, and we all stumble in many ways. But the tax collector knew and confessed his own sins. For he stood beating his breast and saying: “God, be merciful to me, the sinner.” He was justified, then, having confessed his failings, and … the filth of the loathsomeness within him …
“Your fathers first, and your rulers, acted lawlessly against me. And the rulers defiled my holy things; and I gave Jacob to destruction, and Israel to reproach.”
Having said, “I am he who blots out your iniquities, and I will not remember them,” he saw that perhaps some would rise up against what was said and would say: “If you have honoured Israel with amnesty, if very great calm has come upon him, if he has been cleansed of his filth and has washed off the defilements of his ancient offences, how, or for what, has he paid the penalty, being consumed by the swords of enemies, then becoming a captive taken by the spear, leaving the land that bore him, and coming under the hand and yoke of his captors? For he was given over to the fighters who came from Babylon.” He makes his defence, then, saying “Let us go to judgment,” and he says that they themselves have become the cause and procurers of this upon their own heads. “For your fathers,” he says, “and your rulers acted lawlessly against me.” He does not simply blame our forefathers in saying this. He seems rather to want to hint at something like this: those chosen for sacred ministry, wise men and experts in the law, and [appointed] to train the peoples under their hand, might be called fathers of those yoked under them, rulers and leaders. When, then, some outrageous thing is done not by the common multitude but rather by those who could reasonably have corrected even the faults of others, the matter is grievous, the penalty hard to escape, and owed thereafter to those who have acted impiously. “Those, then, who are placed in the rank of fathers,” he says, “and who obtained the rule over you, acted lawlessly against me.” By saying “against me,” he shows that what they so outrageously and unholily offended was done not against one of us, but against the very glory of the God who is beyond all.
4.1.26PG 70
Οἷόν τί φημι" ὅταν μὲν γάρ τις ἀδικήσῃ τινὰς τῶν πέλας, ἧ πλεονεξίᾳ καὶ ὕόρει περιδαλὼν, ἦγουν καθ᾽ ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον, πλημμελεῖ μὲν, πλὴν εἰς ἄνθρωπον ὁμοφυᾶ, καὶ οὔτι που πρὸς θεόν. Ὁ δέ γε τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ λατρείαν διωθούμενος, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονΐων ἀπάταις ἑαυτὸν ὑποθεὶς καὶ προσκυνήσας αὑτοῖς, ἀνταίρει κατὰ θεοῦ, καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς αὐτὸν τῶν τῆς θεότητος αὐτὸν ἐξίστησι θώχων, καὶ ἀποσαλεύειν πειρᾶτα: τῆς αὐτῷ καὶ μόνῳ πρεπούσης ὑπεροχῆς τὸ καὶ δόξης. Πεπράχασι δὲ τοῦτο κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Λελατρεύχασ: μὲν γὰρ εἰδώλοις, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐῤῥῶσθαι φράσαντες τοῖς ἱεροῖς θεσπίσμασι, σκληρὸν καὶ ἀγέρωχον ἀνατείνειν ἤθελον τῷ Θεῷ τὸν αὐχένα. Δἰτιᾶται γοῦν αὐτοὺς, καί φησιν" Οἱ ἱερεῖς οὐκ εἶπαν, Ποῦ ἔστι Κύριος; Καὶ οἱ ἀντεχόμενοι τοῦ νόμου οὐκ ἡπίσταντό με, καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἡσέθουν εἰς ἐμέ. Καὶ πάλιν " Ἵνα τί λαλεῖτε πρός με; Πάντες ὑμεῖς ἣνομέσατε, καὶ πάντες ὑμεῖς ἡσεδήσατε εἰς ἐμὲ, λέγει Κύριος παντοχράτωρ. Ἐμίαναν τοίνυν οἱ ἄρχοντες, φησὶ, τὰ ἅγιά μου, Τετολμήκασι γὰρ οὐκ ἐν μόνγ, τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὰ; τῶν δαιμονίων ἐγεῖραι στήλας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τῷ θείῳ ναῷ τοῦτο πεπραχότες ἀνοσίως ἁλοῖεν ἄν. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων συναγωγῆς Τί ἡ ἠγαπημένη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ἐποίησε βδέλυγμα; βδέλυγμα λέγων τὸ εἰς τύπον Θεοῦ τετεχνουργημένον ἄγαλμα καὶ εἰκόνα. Μιαίνονται δὲ τὰ ἅγια καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον, εἰ χαταφρονοῖντο πρός τινων τὰ εἰς δόξαν θεοῦ σεπτῶς καὶ ἁγίως ἐπιτελεῖσθαι προστεταγμένα, καὶ παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγοῖντό τινες τῶν θείων αὐτοῦ νόμον τὴν παράδασιν. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ αἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, φησὶν, ἠνόμησαν εἰς ἐμὲ, ἐμίαναν δὲ καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ ἅγιά μου. Τοῦτο δέδωκα τοῖς ἐχθροῖς ὥστε ἀπολέσαι τὸν Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ὀνείδεσι τοῖς ἐπὶ τούτων Νῦν δὲ ἄκουσον, παῖς μου Ἰακὼδ, καὶ ὃν ἐξελεξάμην. Διαμνημονεύσας τῶν πρώτων, καὶ τὰς αἰτίας Ὁ εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, ἐφ᾽ οἷς δέδοται πρὸς ἀπώλειάν τε καὶ ὀνειδισμὸν ὁ ἀποστάτης Ἰσραήλ πάλιν αὐτοῖς ται πρὸς ὁλοτελῇ καὶ ἀμώμητον εὐπείθειαν αὐτούς. Παρεὶς δὲ ὥσπερ τὸν τῆς ἀμαθίας καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν ὁ φιλόθεος γεγονὼς, ὁ νόμον ἔχων πεφώραται, πάλιν ἕτερον αὑτοῖς ὁρίζει καιρὸν, τὸν Νῦν λέγων " ἐοικέναι τούτῳ φημὶ τὸ, « Σήμερον ἐὰν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ ἀκούσητε, μὴ σχληρύνητε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν ὡς ἐν τῷ παραπιχρασμῷ. » Κατὰ μὲν γὰρ τὸν ἤδη παρῳχηκότα καιρὸν, φησὶ, πλείστη τε ὅση κατὰ σοῦ γέγονε καὶ δικαία που πάντως ἡ καταθοῇ " σεαυτὸν γὰρ χαθῆχας εἰς ἀπόστασιν, προσχέχρουχι ς πραπόμενος δὲ πρὸς ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας ἐγκλήμασι σεαντὸν ἑνιείς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνα παρείσθω, φησί. Νῦν ἄκουσον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Κάθες τὸ φρόνημα τὸ ὑπέροφρυ. Γνῶθι τὸν σεαυτοῦ Δεσπότην " ὕπελθε τὸν τῆς εὐπειθείας ζυγὸν, ἐννοήσας ὅτι παῖς ὠνομάσθης ἐμός. Ἑποιησάμην δέ σε καὶ ἀπόλεχτον, ἐκ πάντων, δηλονότι τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ὄντων ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Ὅτε γὰρ διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδὰμ, ἔστησεν ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ. Ἐγενήθη λαὸς Κυρίου μερὶς αὐτοῦ, σχοίνισμα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐντρέπει δὴ οὖν, καὶ οἷον ἐλέγχει παρανομήσαντας καὶ προσχρούσαντας οὐ μετρίως τοὺς ἐν τάξει τέχνων γεγονότας αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν ἀπολέκτων μοίρᾳ κειμένους.
Hoion ti phēmi" hotan men gar tis adikēsę̄ tinas tōn pelas, hē pleonexią kai hyorei peridalōn, ēgoun kath᾽ heteron tina tropon, plēmmelei men, plēn eis anthrōpon homophya, kai outi pou pros theon. Ho de ge tēn hyp᾽ autǭ latreian diōthoumenos, kai tais tōn daimonïōn apatais heauton hypotheis kai proskynēsas hautois, antairei kata theou, kai to ge ēchon eis auton tōn tēs theotētos auton existēsi thōchōn, kai aposaleuein peirata: tēs autǭ kai monǭ prepousēs hyperochēs to kai doxēs. Peprachasi de touto kata kairous hoi ex Israēl. Lelatreuchas: men gar eidōlois, kai dē kai errhōsthai phrasantes tois hierois thespismasi, sklēron kai agerōchon anateinein ēthelon tǭ Theǭ ton auchena. Ditiatai goun autous, kai phēsin" Hoi hiereis ouk eipan, Pou esti Kyrios? Kai hoi antechomenoi tou nomou ouk hēpistanto me, kai hoi prophētai hēsethoun eis eme. Kai palin " Hina ti laleite pros me? Pantes hymeis hēnomesate, kai pantes hymeis hēsedēsate eis eme, legei Kyrios pantochratōr. Emianan toinyn hoi archontes, phēsi, ta hagia mou, Tetolmēkasi gar ouk en mong, tę̄ Hierousalēm ta? tōn daimoniōn egeirai stēlas, alla gar kai en autǭ tǭ theiǭ naǭ touto peprachotes anosiōs haloien an. Ephē goun ho tōn holōn Theos peri tēs Ioudaiōn synagōgēs Ti hē ēgapēmenē en tǭ oikǭ mou epoiēse bdelygma? bdelygma legōn to eis typon Theou tetechnourgēmenon agalma kai eikona. Miainontai de ta hagia kai kath᾽ heteron tropon, ei chataphronointo pros tinōn ta eis doxan theou septōs kai hagiōs epiteleisthai prostetagmena, kai par᾽ ouden hēgointo tines tōn theiōn autou nomon tēn paradasin. Oukoun epeidēper hai pateres hymōn, phēsin, ēnomēsan eis eme, emianan de kai hoi archontes ta hagia mou. Touto dedōka tois echthrois hōste apolesai ton Iachōd, kai oneidesi tois epi toutōn Nyn de akouson, pais mou Iakōd, kai hon exelexamēn. Diamnēmoneusas tōn prōtōn, kai tas aitias Ho eu mala dieirēchōs, eph᾽ hois dedotai pros apōleian te kai oneidismon ho apostatēs Israēl palin autois tai pros holotelę̄ kai amōmēton eupeitheian autous. Pareis de hōsper ton tēs amathias kairon, kath᾽ hon ho philotheos gegonōs, ho nomon echōn pephōratai, palin heteron hautois horizei kairon, ton Nyn legōn " eoikenai toutǭ phēmi to, « Sēmeron ean tēs phōnēs autou akousēte, mē schlērynēte tas kardias hymōn hōs en tǭ parapichrasmǭ. » Kata men gar ton ēdē parǭchēkota kairon, phēsi, pleistē te hosē kata sou gegone kai dikaia pou pantōs hē katathoę̄ " seauton gar chathēchas eis apostasin, proschechrouchi s prapomenos de pros ha mē themis, kai tois tēs apeitheias enklēmasi seanton henieis. ᾿All᾽ ekeina pareisthō, phēsi. Nyn akouson, tout᾽ esti, Kathes to phronēma to hyperophry. Gnōthi ton seautou Despotēn " hypelthe ton tēs eupeitheias zygon, ennoēsas hoti pais ōnomasthēs emos. Hepoiēsamēn de se kai apolechton, ek pantōn, dēlonoti tōn ethnōn tōn ontōn epi tēs gēs. Hote gar diemerizen ho Hypsistos ethnē, hōs diespeiren huious ᾿Adam, estēsen horia ethnōn kata arithmon angelōn Theou. Egenēthē laos Kyriou meris autou, schoinisma klēronomias autou Israēl. Entrepei dē oun, kai hoion elenchei paranomēsantas kai proschrousantas ou metriōs tous en taxei technōn gegonotas autǭ, kai en tę̄ tōn apolektōn moirą keimenous.
I mean something like this. When someone wrongs one of his neighbours, encompassing him with greed and outrage, or in some other way, he offends, but against a man of the same nature, and not against God. But the one who thrusts away the worship due to him, and subjects himself to the deceits of demons and worships them, rises up against God, and as far as in him lies removes him from the thrones of the Godhead, and tries to shake loose the supremacy and glory that befit him alone. Those of Israel did this at various times. For they worshipped idols, and, bidding farewell to the sacred oracles, they wished to raise a stiff and arrogant neck against God. He blames them, at any rate, and says: “The priests did not say, Where is the Lord? And those who handle the law did not know me, and the prophets acted impiously against me.” And again: “Why do you speak to me? You have all acted lawlessly, and you have all acted impiously against me, says the Lord Almighty.” “The rulers, then,” he says, “defiled my holy things.” For they dared to set up the pillars of demons not only in Jerusalem; they would also be convicted of having done this unholily in the divine temple itself. The God of all said, at any rate, about the synagogue of the Jews: “Why has the beloved done an abomination in my house?”, calling “abomination” the statue and image fashioned in the form of a god. The holy things are also defiled in another way, if what has been commanded to be performed reverently and holily for God's glory is despised by some, and some count the transgression of his divine laws as nothing. “Since, then, your fathers,” he says, “acted lawlessly against me, and the rulers too defiled my holy things, I have given [the people] to the enemies, so as to destroy Jacob, and [Israel] to the reproaches upon these things.”
“But now hear, Jacob my servant, and [Israel] whom I have chosen.”
Having recalled the former things and stated very well the causes for which apostate Israel was given to destruction and reproach, he again … them to complete and blameless obedience. Passing over, as it were, the time of ignorance, in which the one who had become a lover of God, the one who had the law, was caught in wrongdoing, he again sets them another time, saying “Now.” I say this resembles: “Today, if you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts, as in the provocation.” “For in the time already past,” he says, “a very great and surely just outcry arose against you; for you gave yourself over to apostasy and offended me, turning to what is unlawful and entangling yourself in the charges of disobedience. But let those things be passed over,” he says. “Now hear,” that is: “Lay aside your proud mind. Know your own Master; come under the yoke of obedience, realizing that you have been named my servant. And I made you chosen, out of all,” the nations that are on the earth, clearly. “For when the Most High divided the nations, when he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God. And his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the measured lot of his inheritance.” He shames, then, and as it were rebukes those who transgressed and offended in no small measure, who had come to be in the rank of children to him and lay in the portion of the chosen.
part 4, chapter 2
4.2.1PG 70
ΛΟΓῸΣ Β΄. Οὕτως «1έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ποιήσας σε, καὶ ὁ πλάσας σε ἐκ κοιζίας, Ἔτι βοηθήσῃ. Ἐγχαλέσας τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν ἀπόστασιν, καὶ «ὃ ἀποφοιτῆσαι μὲν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης, ἑαντοὺς δὲ προσνεῖμαι τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς" ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι Οἱ πατέρες ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν ἠνόμησαν εἰς ἐμὲ, καὶ ἐμίαναν οἱ ἄρχοντες τὰ ἅγιά μου" οἶκονομικώτατα λίαν καὶ ταῦτα ἐπιφέρει " οὐκ ἐᾷ γὰρ ἀπἐνεχθῆναι πρὸς ἀπόστασιν, ἢτ᾽ οὖν ἀπόγνωσιν, οὔτε μὴν τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος εἰσάπαν ἀπολισθεῖν. Ἧμερότητα δὲ πάλιν. αὑτοῖς ἐπαγγέλλεται, καὶ διὰ τῆς συνήθους ἀνακτᾶται φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ ἀναχομίζει “ρὸς μετάγνωσιν. Καὶ δίδωσιν ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι μὴ εἰσἀπαν ἀπεστράφη τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας, οὔτε μὴν ὁλόῤ ῥιζος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπολεῖται, χατοιχτείροντος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας ὁδὸν εὖ μάλα καταλειαίνοντος " ἑαυτὸν δὲ λέγων Κύριόν τε καὶ Θεὸν, ποιήσαντα καὶ πλάσαντα ἐκ κοιλίας, ὕπεμφαίνειν ἔοικεν, ὅτι καὶ πεπλάνηται τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα περιθεὶς ἑτέροις, καὶ τὴν τῆς κυριότητος δόξαν ἀνάψας ἀθούλως τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ οὐκ ἔγνω τὸν Ποιητὴν, καὶ τὸν παρενεγχόντα πρὸς ὕπαρξιν οὐκ ὄντα ποτὲ τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνθρωπον, ὑπεμφαίνει πάλιν, πλάστην τε καὶ ποιητὴν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι … οὐ τοὺς τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης ἀποπηδήσαντας. Καὶ γάρ Ὁ ποϑὶϑ ἔστι τῶν ἀτόπων, τοῖς μὲν κατὰ σάρκα γονεῦσι τὰς ἀνωτάτιυ τιμὰς προσφέρεσθαι παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, νόμου τοῦ θείου καὶ τοῦτο βραθεύοντος, τὸν δέ γε τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸν, μὴ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον ἐκείνων ταῖς αὐτῷ πρὸς ἡμῶν διὰ τῆς εἰσάπαν ὑποταγῆς. Τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ε ΥἹὸς δοξάζει τὸν πατέρα, καὶ δοῦλος τὸν αὐτοῦ χύριον. Καὶ εἰ πατήρ εἶμι ἐγὼ, ποῦ ἔστιν ἡ δόξα μου; καὶ εἰ κύριός εἶμι ἐγὼ, ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ φόδος μου; λέγει Κύριος παντοχράτωρ. » Ἐν ταυτῷ γάρ ἐστι, καὶ Κύριος μὲν ὡς ὑπὸ ζυγὰ καὶ δουλείαν ὅλην ἔχων τὴν κτίσιν. Ἔφη γάρ που πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸ;, ὅτί « Τὰ σύμπαντα σά. » Πατὴρ δὲ δὴ πάλιν ὡς πλάστης, καὶ ποιητὴς, καὶ εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρενεγχών. Οὐχοὖν καθάπερ ἐν ὀφλήματος τάξει χαταθετέον τῷ Θεῷ καὶ τὴν υἱοῖς πρέπουσαν ὑποταγὴν, καὶ τὸν ἀρμόττοντα τοῖς οἰκέταις φόδον. Ὅταν τοίνυν πλάστην τε καὶ ποιητὴν ἑαυτὸν εἶναι λέγει Θεὸς, ἀναφέρεε πρὸς ἐννοίας τοῦ χρῆναι τιμᾷν, ὡς καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ εἶναι γενόμενον χορηγὸν, καὶ τῆς ὑπάρξεως αἴτιον τοῖς οὐκ οὖσί ποτε. Λέγων δὲ τοῖς ἡμαρτηκόσι τὸ, Ἕτι βοηθήσῃ. δίδωσι θαῤῥεῖν ὅτι καίτοι πολλαῖς καὶ ἀφύκτοις αἰτίαις ἐνειλημμένοις ἡμερότητός τε καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τετήρηται λείψανον. Καὶ ἀπείρξῃ ἂν οὐδὲν τοῦ σώζεσθαι καὶ αὐτοὺς, εἴπερ ἕλοιντο μεταφοιτᾷν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀμείνω καὶ πρεπωδέστερα, καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ συμθδαίνοντα νόμοις.
LOGOS B΄. Houtōs «1egei Kyrios ho Theos ho poiēsas se, kai ho plasas se ek koizias, Eti boēthēsę̄. Enchalesas tois ex Israēl tēn apostasin, kai «ho apophoitēsai men tēs pros auton agapēs, heantous de prosneimai tois ouk ousi theois" ephē gar, hoti Hoi pateres hymōn, kai hoi archontes hymōn ēnomēsan eis eme, kai emianan hoi archontes ta hagia mou" oikonomikōtata lian kai tauta epipherei " ouk eą gar apenechthēnai pros apostasin, ēt᾽ oun apognōsin, oute mēn tēs eis auton elpidos eisapan apolisthein. Hēmerotēta de palin. hautois epangelletai, kai dia tēs synēthous anaktatai philanthrōpias, kai anachomizei “ros metagnōsin. Kai didōsin ennoein, hoti mē eisapan apestraphē tous hēmartēkotas, oute mēn holor rhizos ho Israēl apoleitai, chatoichteirontos autou, kai tois eis auton pisteuousi tēn tēs sōtērias hodon eu mala kataleiainontos " heauton de legōn Kyrion te kai Theon, poiēsanta kai plasanta ek koilias, hypemphainein eoiken, hoti kai peplanētai to tēs theotētos onoma peritheis heterois, kai tēn tēs kyriotētos doxan anapsas athoulōs tois ouk ousi theois. Hoti de kai ouk egnō ton Poiētēn, kai ton parenenchonta pros hyparxin ouk onta pote ton epi tēs gēs anthrōpon, hypemphainei palin, plastēn te kai poiētēn heauton einai … ou tous tēs eis auton agapēs apopēdēsantas. Kai gar Ho poϑiϑ esti tōn atopōn, tois men kata sarka goneusi tas anōtatiy timas prospheresthai par᾽ hēmōn, nomou tou theiou kai touto bratheuontos, ton de ge tōn holōn genesiourgon, mē ouki dē mallon ekeinōn tais autǭ pros hēmōn dia tēs eisapan hypotagēs. Toiouton ti phēsi kai di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn e HuIos doxazei ton patera, kai doulos ton autou chyrion. Kai ei patēr eimi egō, pou estin hē doxa mou? kai ei kyrios eimi egō, pou estin ho phodos mou? legei Kyrios pantochratōr. » En tautǭ gar esti, kai Kyrios men hōs hypo zyga kai douleian holēn echōn tēn ktisin. Ephē gar pou pros auton ho thespesios Melǭdo?, hoti « Ta sympanta sa. » Patēr de dē palin hōs plastēs, kai poiētēs, kai eis to einai parenenchōn. Ouchoun kathaper en ophlēmatos taxei chatatheteon tǭ Theǭ kai tēn huiois prepousan hypotagēn, kai ton armottonta tois oiketais phodon. Hotan toinyn plastēn te kai poiētēn heauton einai legei Theos, anapheree pros ennoias tou chrēnai timąn, hōs kai autou tou einai genomenon chorēgon, kai tēs hyparxeōs aition tois ouk ousi pote. Legōn de tois hēmartēkosi to, Heti boēthēsę̄. didōsi tharrhein hoti kaitoi pollais kai aphyktois aitiais eneilēmmenois hēmerotētos te kai philanthrōpias tetērētai leipsanon. Kai apeirxę̄ an ouden tou sōzesthai kai autous, eiper helointo metaphoitąn epi ta ameinō kai prepōdestera, kai tois par᾽ autou symthdainonta nomois.
Discourse 2.
“Thus says the Lord God who made you, and who formed you from the womb: You will still be helped.”
Having charged those of Israel with apostasy, with departing from love toward him and giving themselves over to the gods that are not, for he said, “Your fathers and your rulers acted lawlessly against me, and the rulers defiled my holy things,” he very providently adds these words too. For he does not allow them to be carried off into apostasy, or rather into despair, nor to slip entirely out of hope in him. He promises them gentleness again, wins them back with his usual love for humankind, and brings them back to repentance. He gives them to understand that he has not wholly turned away from those who sinned, and that Israel will not perish root and branch, since he has compassion on them and very well smooths the way of salvation for those who believe in him. By calling himself Lord and God, who made and formed him from the womb, he seems to hint that Israel went astray in putting the name of the Godhead on others and thoughtlessly attaching the glory of lordship to the gods that are not. And that he did not know his Maker, the one who brought into existence man on earth when he once did not exist, he hints again by saying that he himself is the former and maker … not those who leapt away from love toward him. For it is surely absurd that we should offer the highest honours to our parents according to the flesh, the divine law also prescribing this, but should not honour the Creator of all still more than them, by complete submission to him. He says something of this kind through one of the holy prophets too: “A son honours his father, and a servant his master. And if I am a father, where is my glory? And if I am a master, where is my fear? says the Lord Almighty.” For he is at once Lord, as having the whole creation under the yoke and in servitude, for the divine Melodist said to him somewhere, “All things are yours”; and again Father, as former and maker and the one who brought it into being. As a debt owed, then, we must render to God both the submission fitting sons and the fear fitting servants. When, then, God says that he is former and maker, he brings them to the thought that they must honour him as the provider of being itself and the cause of existence to those who once were not. By saying to those who had sinned, “You will still be helped,” he gives them confidence that, although they are caught in many inescapable charges, a remnant of gentleness and love for humankind has been kept for them. And nothing would prevent them too from being saved, if they should choose to move over to what is better and more fitting, and in accord with his laws.
4.2.2PG 70
… ἸΙσραὴ.ῖ. ὃν ἐξελεξάμην. Ὅτι ἐγὼ δώσω ὕδωρ ἐν" δίψει τοῖς πορευομένοις ἐν ἀγύδρῳ. Ἐπιθήσω τὸ πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὰς γίας μου ἐπὶ τὰ τέχνα σου. Καὶ ἁνατειλοῦσιν ὡσεὶ χόρτος ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος, καὶ ὡς ἱτέω ἐπὶ παραῤῥέον ὕδωρ. Οὗτος ἐρεῖ, Τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶμι, καὶ οὗτος βοήσεται ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰακχώδ. Καὶ ἕτερος ἐπιγράψει, Τοῦ Θεοῦ εἶμι, ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις Ἰσραὴλ τε καὶ Ἰαχὼδ ὀνομάζειν τὸν τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων χορὸν ὡς ἑνὶ προσώπῳ νοούμενον. Ἕν γὰρ πάντες εἰσὶν ἐν Χριστῷ. λθρεε γὰρ ὅπως ἢγαπημένον αὐτὸν καὶ ἀπόλεχτον εἶνα ὁ φησι, καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἅπασιν ἐναργὲς, ὡς οὐκ ἂν πώποτε τοὺς τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν ἠθετηχότας ὠνόμᾶσεν ἀγαπητοὺς καὶ ἐξειλεγμένους. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐξ αἵματος ὄντες Ἰαχὼδ τοῦ καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, σχεύη γεγόνασιν τίμια καὶ ἀπόλεχτα, καὶ κέκληνται πρὸς ἱερουργίαν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων, δεῖν ᾧήθη ταῖς οὕτω λαμπραῖς στεφανῶσαι φωναῖς, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἐσομένους ὡς φωσφῆρας ἐν κόσμῳ, λόγον ἐπέχοντας ζωῆς, καὶ τῆς ὑν᾽ ἡλίῳ μυσταγωγούς. Μὴ φοδοῦ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνδρίξου, καὶ ἴσχυε, τληπαθές τε καὶ νεανικὸν ἔχε τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ τὰς τῶν διωκόντων ἐπαναστάσεις καταγελῶν, βεθαίαν ἔχε τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ. Πλεῖστοι γὰρ ὅσοι τοῖς ἱεροῖς διαμάχονται χηρύγμασι, καὶ ἀνταναστήσεται πληθὺς ἀνοσία τοῖς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ἀντιπράττουσα λόγοις. ᾿Αλλ’ ἔσο ὅξιλίας ἀμείνων, φησὶν, ὄκνου τε καὶ ἀνανδρείας. Ἐγὼ γὰρ δώσω ὕδωρ τοῖς πορευομένοις ἐν ἀνύδρῳ. Ἡδὺ μὲν γὰρ καὶ σωτήριον τοῖς ἐν τῇ διψάδι βαδίζουσι τὸ πηγαῖς ὑδάτων περιτυχεῖν. Τριπόθητόν τε, καὶ ἔτι μᾶλλον εἶναί φαμεν τοῖς χάμνουσε δι’ εὑσέδειαν τὸ τοῖς θείοις τε καὶ νοητοῖς κατάρδεσθαι νάμασιν, τοι ταῖς διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος παρακλήσεσι, δι᾽ ὧν ἂν γένοιτο τὸν ἀνθρώπινον νοῦν ἀτονήσαντά πως βραχὼ ἀνηῤῥωθῆναι πρὸς εὐανδρείαν. Ὕδωρ δὲ ἐν τούτοις, ὅπερ ὑπισχνεῖται τοῖς ἐν ἀνύδρῳ πορενομένοις χορηγήσειν Θεὸς, τὸ Πνεῦμά φαμεν εἶναι τὸ ἅγιον. Ἔφη γοῦν αὑτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφή" ς« Ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζωῆς. ᾿ εὐαγγελιστὴς ἐπήνεγκεν εὐθύς " « Τοῦτο δὲ εἶπε περὶ τοῦ Πνεύματος ὃ ἔμελλον λαμθάνειν οἱ πιστεύοντες εἰς αὑτόν.» Ζωιοποιὸν μὲν γὰρ τὸ ὕδωρ ἐστὶ, καὶ ἀνα- Θιδάξζει πρὸς αὔξησιν φυτά τε καὶ χόρτους, μεῖται δέ πως τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος τὴν ἐνέργειαν, δι᾿ οὗ τὰ πάντα συνέστηκε πρὸς τὸ εὖ εἶναι διακρατούμενα, καὶ τὴν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐπίδοσιν ἢ νοητὴ κτίσις καταπλουτεῖ, καὶ οἷον ἀναπηδᾷ πρὺς αὔξησιν ἰοῦσα τὴν πνευματικήν. Ὅτι δὲ τὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ζωοποιὸν δύναμιν καὶ ἐνέργέιαν, τίν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ παράκλησιν νοητὴν ὑπεμφαίνε: τὸ τοῖς δι᾽ ἀνύδρου βαδίξουτιν ἐπαγγέλλεσθαι ὕδωρ σαφηνιεῖ τὸ ἐφεξῆς. Ἐπιθήσω γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ Πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὰς εὐλογίας μου ἐπὶ τὰ πέχνα σου. Σπέρμα δὲ καὶ τέχνα τῶν ἀγίων ἀποστόλων εἶναί φαμεν τοὺς δι’ αὐτῶν κεκλημένους εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ εἰς ἀναγένντοιν τὴν πνευματικὴν, ἣν οὐκ ἐκ σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς τούτους ἀναγεννῶσιν, ἀλλὰ διὰ λόγου ζῶντος Θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος, καὶ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἐνεργείας. Ἐπιστέλλει γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τοῖς δι᾽ αὐτοῦ κεκλη μένοις, καί φησι" ε« Κἂν γὰρ μυρίους παιδαγωγοὺς ἔχητε ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας. » Ἔν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς εγέννησα. Εὐρήσομεν δὲ πανταχοῦ τέχνα καλοῦντα τοὺς εἰς αὑτὸν δι᾽ αὐτῶν πιστεύσαντας. Ἐπιθήσω τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸ Πνεῦμά μου ἐπὶ τὸ σπέρμα σον, καὶ τὰς εὐλογίας μου ἐπὶ τὰ τέχνα σου. Εὐλογίας δέ φαμεν τὰς ἐκ Θεοῦ τοῖς ἁγίοις χορηγουμένας, τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων τὸ πολυειδές. Ὧ μὲν γὰρ δίδοται λόγος σοφίας, ἑτέρῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐπόμενα. Γράφει δέ που, καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτι «Ἔχαστος ὑμῶν ἴδιον χάρισμα ἔχει ἐκ Θεοῦ.» Εἴτα ποίατις ἂν γένοιτο τῶν εὐλογιῶν ἡ ὄνησις, διεσάφησε προστιθεὶς, ὅτι ᾿Ανατελοῦσιν ὡς χόρτος ἀνὰ μέσον ὕδατος, καὶ ὡς ἱτέα ἐπὶ παραῤῥέον ὕδωρ.
… IIsraē.i. hon exelexamēn. Hoti egō dōsō hydōr en" dipsei tois poreuomenois en agydrǭ. Epithēsō to pneuma mou epi to sperma sou, kai tas gias mou epi ta techna sou. Kai hanateilousin hōsei chortos ana meson hydatos, kai hōs hiteō epi pararrheon hydōr. Houtos erei, Tou Theou eimi, kai houtos boēsetai epi tǭ onomati Iakchōd. Kai heteros epigrapsei, Tou Theou eimi, epi tǭ onomati tou Eoiken en toutois Israēl te kai Iachōd onomazein ton tōn hagiōn apostolōn choron hōs heni prosōpǭ nooumenon. Hen gar pantes eisin en Christǭ. lthree gar hopōs ēgapēmenon auton kai apolechton eina ho phēsi, kaitoi pōs ouk hapasin enarges, hōs ouk an pōpote tous tēn eis auton pistin ēthetēchotas ōnomasen agapētous kai exeilegmenous. Epeidē de ex haimatos ontes Iachōd tou kai Israēl, scheuē gegonasin timia kai apolechta, kai keklēntai pros hierourgian tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn, dein hǭēthē tais houtō lamprais stephanōsai phōnais, hate dē kai esomenous hōs phōsphēras en kosmǭ, logon epechontas zōēs, kai tēs hyn᾽ hēliǭ mystagōgous. Mē phodou toinyn, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, andrixou, kai ischye, tlēpathes te kai neanikon eche to phronēma, kai tas tōn diōkontōn epanastaseis katagelōn, bethaian eche tēn pistin epi tǭ Theǭ. Pleistoi gar hosoi tois hierois diamachontai chērygmasi, kai antanastēsetai plēthys anosia tois par᾽ hymōn antiprattousa logois. ᾿All’ eso hoxilias ameinōn, phēsin, oknou te kai anandreias. Egō gar dōsō hydōr tois poreuomenois en anydrǭ. Hēdy men gar kai sōtērion tois en tę̄ dipsadi badizousi to pēgais hydatōn peritychein. Tripothēton te, kai eti mallon einai phamen tois chamnouse di’ heusedeian to tois theiois te kai noētois katardesthai namasin, toi tais dia tou pneumatos paraklēsesi, di᾽ hōn an genoito ton anthrōpinon noun atonēsanta pōs brachō anērrhōthēnai pros euandreian. Hydōr de en toutois, hoper hypischneitai tois en anydrǭ porenomenois chorēgēsein Theos, to Pneuma phamen einai to hagion. Ephē goun hautos ho Sōtēr, kathōs eipen hē Graphē" s« Potamoi ek tēs koilias autou rheusousin hydatos zōēs. ᾿ euangelistēs epēnenken euthys " « Touto de eipe peri tou Pneumatos ho emellon lamthanein hoi pisteuontes eis hauton.» Zōiopoion men gar to hydōr esti, kai ana- Thidaxzei pros auxēsin phyta te kai chortous, meitai de pōs tou hagiou Pneumatos tēn energeian, di᾿ hou ta panta synestēke pros to eu einai diakratoumena, kai tēn eis pan hotioun tōn agathōn epidosin ē noētē ktisis kataploutei, kai hoion anapēdą prys auxēsin iousa tēn pneumatikēn. Hoti de tēn tou hagiou Pneumatos zōopoion dynamin kai energeian, tin di᾽ autou paraklēsin noētēn hypemphaine: to tois di᾽ anydrou badixoutin epangellesthai hydōr saphēniei to ephexēs. Epithēsō gar, phēsi, to Pneuma mou epi to sperma sou, kai tas eulogias mou epi ta pechna sou. Sperma de kai techna tōn agiōn apostolōn einai phamen tous di’ autōn keklēmenous eis epignōsin alētheias, kai eis anagenntoin tēn pneumatikēn, hēn ouk ek sporas phthartēs toutous anagennōsin, alla dia logou zōntos Theou kai menontos, kai di᾿ autou tou hagiou Pneumatos energeias. Epistellei goun ho thespesios Paulos tois di᾽ autou keklē menois, kai phēsi" e« Kan gar myrious paidagōgous echēte en Christǭ, all᾽ ou pollous pateras. » En gar Christǭ Iēsou dia tou Euangeliou egō hymas egennēsa. Eurēsomen de pantachou techna kalounta tous eis hauton di᾽ autōn pisteusantas. Epithēsō toinyn, phēsi, to Pneuma mou epi to sperma son, kai tas eulogias mou epi ta techna sou. Eulogias de phamen tas ek Theou tois hagiois chorēgoumenas, tōn pneumatikōn charismatōn to polyeides. Hō men gar didotai logos sophias, heterǭ de logos gnōseōs, kai ta toutois epomena. Graphei de pou, kai ho pansophos Paulos, hoti «Echastos hymōn idion charisma echei ek Theou.» Eita poiatis an genoito tōn eulogiōn hē onēsis, diesaphēse prostitheis, hoti ᾿Anatelousin hōs chortos ana meson hydatos, kai hōs hitea epi pararrheon hydōr.
“… Israel, whom I have chosen. For I will give water in thirst to those who walk in a waterless land. I will put my Spirit on your seed, and my blessings on your children. And they will spring up like grass among water, and like willow by flowing water. This one will say, ‘I am God's,’ and this one will cry out in the name of Jacob; and another will write, ‘I am God's,’ in the name of [Israel].”
Here he seems to name the choir of the holy apostles Israel and Jacob, understood as one person. For all are one in Christ. See how he says that he is beloved and chosen; and indeed how is it not plain to all that he would never call those who had rejected faith in him beloved and chosen? But since, being of the blood of Jacob, who is also Israel, they became precious and chosen vessels and were called to the sacred ministry of the gospel proclamation, he thought it right to crown them with such splendid words, since they would be like luminaries in the world, holding forth the word of life, and initiators into the mysteries of [the earth] under the sun. “Do not fear, then,” he says, that is: be manly and be strong, have an enduring and youthful mind, and, laughing at the uprisings of persecutors, keep your faith in God firm. For very many fight against the sacred proclamations, and an unholy multitude will rise up to oppose your words. “But be superior to cowardice,” he says, “to hesitation and unmanliness. For I will give water to those who walk in a waterless land.” For it is sweet and saving for those walking in a thirsty land to come upon springs of water. And we say that it is thrice desired, and still more, for those who labour for godliness to be watered with divine and spiritual streams, … with the consolations that come through the Spirit, by which the human mind, when it has somewhat flagged, may be strengthened again to courage. The water here, which God promises to supply to those walking in a waterless land, we say is the Holy Spirit. The Saviour himself said, at any rate: “As the Scripture said, rivers of living water will flow from his belly.” [And the] evangelist at once added: “This he said about the Spirit, which those who believed in him were to receive.” For water is life-giving and brings plants and grass up to growth, and in a way imitates the working of the Holy Spirit, through whom all things hold together, kept in well-being, and the spiritual creation is enriched with progress in every good thing and, as it were, leaps up as it advances to spiritual growth. That the promise of water to those walking through a waterless land hints at the life-giving power and working of the Holy Spirit, and at the spiritual consolation through him, what follows will make clear. “For I will put my Spirit,” he says, “on your seed, and my blessings on your children.” We say that the seed and children of the holy apostles are those called through them to the knowledge of truth and to spiritual regeneration, by which they regenerate them not from perishable seed but through the living and abiding word of God, and through the working of the Holy Spirit himself. The divine Paul writes, at any rate, to those called through him and says: “For though you have ten thousand tutors in Christ, you do not have many fathers. For in Christ Jesus I begot you through the gospel.” We shall find them everywhere calling “children” those who believed in him through them. “I will put, then,” he says, “my Spirit on your seed, and my blessings on your children.” By blessings we mean the many kinds of spiritual gifts supplied by God to the saints. For to one is given a word of wisdom, to another a word of knowledge, and what follows. And the all-wise Paul writes somewhere: “Each of you has his own gift from God.” Then what the benefit of the blessings would be, he made clear by adding: “They will spring up like grass among water, and like willow by flowing water.”
4.2.3PG 70
Πόαι καὶ φυτὰ, ἅπερ ἐν χώροις εἶεν ἀνύδροις, βραξέως μὲν ὅλως ἀνίσχει, ἀνίσχοντα δὲ παραχρῆμα μαναμάτων χύσις, καὶ ὑδάτων φορὰ συνέχουσα πρὸς τὸ ζῆν, ἀειθαλὲς δὲ φυτὸν τῇς ἱτέας τὸ χρῆμα, πηγαῖς τε καὶ ποταμοῖς ἀεὶ παραπεφυχός. δὴ οὖν, φησὶ, τοῖς νοητοῖς νάμασιν οἱ ταῦτα χαταπλου τήσαντες, ὁμολογήπουσιν ὅτι μόνον ἴσασιν ἐμὲ, καὶ Θεὸν ἐπιγράψονται τὸν καλέσαντα αὐτούς. Λέγων δὲ, ὅτι οὗτος ἐρεῖ, ὅτι Τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰμὶ, καὶ οὗτος βοήσεται, καὶ ἕτερος ἐπιγράψει, τὴν τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν τρεχόντων διὰ πίστεω; τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ χατασημαίνε: πληθύν. Οὐ γὰρ χκεχλήσεται λαὸς, ἅπασα δὲ μᾶλλον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, ἡ κατά γε τὴν ὑφήλιον, καὶ πάντες ὅμολογήσουσιν, ὅτι γεγόνασι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ αὑτὸν ἐπιγράψονται Σωτῆρα, καὶ Λυτρωτὴν, καὶ χρηματίζουσι λοιπὸν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰαχὼδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅτι σχοίνισμα, καὶ κλῆρός εἰσι τοῦ Θεοῦ. Ἐγενήθη γὰρ, φησὶ, λαὸς Κυρίου μερὶς αὐτοῦ, σχοίνισμα κλῃρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. Καυχώμεθα δὲ οἱ πιστεύσαντες … ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Οὕτω «έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ πρῶτος. καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα" πιὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἔστι Θεός. Τίς ὥσπερ ἐγώ; Στήτω, καὶ καλεσάτω, καὶ ἑτοιμασάτω μοι, ἀρ᾽ οὗ ἐποίησα ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Καὶ τὰ ἐπερχόμενα πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ἀγαγ-- Τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ γνώσεως διὰ τῶν ἀρτίως ἡμῖν ἀναγνώσεων ποιησάμενος μνήμην, μεθίστησι τὸν λόγον ἐφ᾽ ἕτερόν τι τῶν ἀναγκαίων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας τοὺς περὶ τῶν τοιούτιον ἡμῖν συνετίθει λόγους, βασιλεύοντος παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς θεομισοῦς, καὶ ἐν ἀφορήτοις γέγονεν ὀλισθήμασιν. Ἣν γὰρ ἐκάστῳ τὸ δοκοῦν θεὸς καὶ σέδας - ἀναγκαίαν αὐτοῖς τὴν παρται Θεός" μεθιστὰς μὲν αὐτοὺς τῆς πολυθεῖας, καὶ τῶν ἐν τούτοις ἀῤῥωστημάτων " προσκαλούμενος δὰ διὰ μεταγνώσεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης, καὶ ἀσυγχρίτου δυνάμεως ἀναχομίξζων εἰς ἀνάμνησιν. Ταύτῃ τοι φησίν" Οὕτωλέγει Κύριος ὁ βασιλεὺς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὁ ῥυσάμενος αὑτὸν Θεὸς Σαθαώθ. Ὅτι γὰρ Θεός ἐστι καὶ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, εἰδέναι βούλεται, καὶ καθάπερ ἐκ μέθης ἀνενεγχόντας ἰδεῖν, ὅτι καὶ τῆς Αἰγυπτίων πλεονεξίας ἐξ … αὐτῷ δυνάμεως, καὶ ὑπεροχῆς τὸ μέγεθος ἐμφανίζοντος. Τί γὰρ οὗ πέπρακται τῶν τεθαυμασμένων;
Poai kai phyta, haper en chōrois eien anydrois, braxeōs men holōs anischei, anischonta de parachrēma manamatōn chysis, kai hydatōn phora synechousa pros to zēn, aeithales de phyton tę̄s hiteas to chrēma, pēgais te kai potamois aei parapephychos. dē oun, phēsi, tois noētois namasin hoi tauta chataplou tēsantes, homologēpousin hoti monon isasin eme, kai Theon epigrapsontai ton kalesanta autous. Legōn de, hoti houtos erei, hoti Tou Theou eimi, kai houtos boēsetai, kai heteros epigrapsei, tēn tōn ep᾽ autōn trechontōn dia pisteō? tēs en Christǭ chatasēmaine: plēthyn. Ou gar chkechlēsetai laos, hapasa de mallon tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, hē kata ge tēn hyphēlion, kai pantes homologēsousin, hoti gegonasi tou Theou, kai hauton epigrapsontai Sōtēra, kai Lytrōtēn, kai chrēmatizousi loipon epi tǭ onomati Iachōd, tout᾽ estin, hoti schoinisma, kai klēros eisi tou Theou. Egenēthē gar, phēsi, laos Kyriou meris autou, schoinisma klę̄ronomias autou Israēl. Kauchōmetha de hoi pisteusantes … hēmōn Sōtēros Iēsou Christou. Houtō «egei Kyrios ho Theos ho basileus tou prōtos. kai egō meta tauta" piēn emou ouk esti Theos. Tis hōsper egō? Stētō, kai kalesatō, kai hetoimasatō moi, ar᾽ hou epoiēsa anthrōpon eis ton aiōna. Kai ta eperchomena pro tou elthein agag-- Tēs en Christǭ gnōseōs dia tōn artiōs hēmin anagnōseōn poiēsamenos mnēmēn, methistēsi ton logon eph᾽ heteron ti tōn anankaiōn. Epeidē gar kat᾽ ekeino kairou, kath᾽ hon ho thespesios prophētēs Hēsaias tous peri tōn toioution hēmin synetithei logous, basileuontos par᾽ hautois theomisous, kai en aphorētois gegonen olisthēmasin. Hēn gar ekastǭ to dokoun theos kai sedas - anankaian autois tēn partai Theos" methistas men autous tēs polytheias, kai tōn en toutois arrhōstēmatōn " proskaloumenos da dia metagnōseōs eis epignōsin alētheias, kai tēs autou doxēs, kai asynchritou dynameōs anachomixzōn eis anamnēsin. Tautę̄ toi phēsin" Houtōlegei Kyrios ho basileus tou Israēl, ho rhysamenos hauton Theos Sathaōth. Hoti gar Theos esti kai tōn dynameōn Kyrios, eidenai bouletai, kai kathaper ek methēs anenenchontas idein, hoti kai tēs Aigyptiōn pleonexias ex … autǭ dynameōs, kai hyperochēs to megethos emphanizontos. Ti gar hou pepraktai tōn tethaumasmenōn?
Grasses and plants that are in waterless places spring up only briefly, and when they spring up … at once; [but by water] a pouring of streams and a flow of waters keeps them alive; and the willow is an evergreen plant, always growing beside springs and rivers. [Watered], then, he says, by the spiritual streams, those enriched with them will confess that they know me alone, and will inscribe as God the one who called them. By saying, “This one will say, ‘I am God's,’ and this one will cry out, and another will write,” he signifies the multitude of those who run to them through faith in Christ. For not one people will be called, but rather the whole multitude of the nations, those under the sun; and all will confess that they have become God's, will inscribe him as Saviour and Redeemer, and will thereafter be designated by the name of Jacob, that is, as being the measured lot and portion of God. For “his people Jacob became the Lord's portion,” it says, “Israel the measured lot of his inheritance.” We who have believed boast … of our Saviour Jesus Christ.
“Thus says the Lord God, the King of [Israel, who delivered him, God Sabaoth: I am the] first, and I am after these things; besides me there is no God. Who is like me? Let him stand and call, and let him prepare for me, since I made man forever; and let them announce the things that are coming before they come.”
Having made mention of the knowledge in Christ through the readings just now, he moves the word on to another necessary matter. For since at that time, when the divine prophet Isaiah composed these words for us, a God-hated [king] was reigning among them, and they had fallen into unbearable slips, for to each one whatever he pleased was god and object of reverence, the [exhortation] that God [gives] was necessary for them: moving them away from polytheism and the sicknesses it brings, calling them through repentance to the knowledge of the truth, and bringing them to remember his glory and incomparable power. Therefore he says: “Thus says the Lord, the King of Israel, God Sabaoth, who delivered him.” For he wants them to know that he is God and Lord of hosts, and, as if they had recovered from drunkenness, to see that he [freed] them from the greed of the Egyptians …, showing the greatness of the power and supremacy that is in him. For what wonder was not done?
4.2.4PG 70
Ποία δὲ τοῖς πλεονεκτοῦσιν αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἐπηνέχθη πληγή; Ἢ πῶς τῆς ἀφράστου δυνάμεως αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν γένοιτο σαφὴς ἀπόδειξις, τὸ διαστῆναι μὲν θάλασσαν, παγῆναι: δὲ καὶ ὡσεὶ τεῖχος τὰ ὕξατα, καὶ διὰ μέσων ἱέναι τοὺς φεύγοντας; Τί δὲ δὴ τὰ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ μετὰ τοῦτο θαυματουργήματα; Οὐκ ἄρτον αὐτοῖς ἔδωκε τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ; Οὐ διέῤῥηξε πέτραν ἐν ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἐπότισεν αὑτοὺς ὡς ἐν ἀδύσσῳ πολλῇ; καὶ κατἦγαγεν ὡς ποταμοὺς ὕδατα; οὐ τοῖς Ἰορδάνου νάμασιν οἷά τινα χαλινὸν ἐπιθεὶς, ποδὶ παρεσχεύασς παρελθεῖν; ᾿Αναγκαίως τοίνυν, οὐκ ἀπλῶς Κύριόν τε καὶ Θεὸν ἐν τούτοις ἑαντὸν ἀποκαλεῖ " προσεπήγαγε Ὁ δὲ, ὅτι Καὶ ῥυσάμενος αὐτὸν, εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἀναχομίζων, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν δι᾽ αὐτὸν παραδόξως τετελε σμένων. Ἴσθι δὴ οὖν, φησὶν, ὅτι Ἐγὼ Θεὸς πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγὼ μετὰ ταῦτα, καὶ πλὴν ἐμοῦ οὐκ ἦν Θεός. ᾿Αρχὴ γὰρ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς. ἄναρχος ὧν αὐτὸς, καὶ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ πάντα παρήχθη προς γένεσιν' αὐτὸς μὲν οὖν γέγονεν ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ὥν τε καὶ ἐσόμενος. Τοῦτο γὰρ ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ μνημόσυνον αἰώνιον γενεῶν γενεαῖς. Οὔτε τοίνυν πρὸ αὐτοῦ Θεὸς ἕτερος ἣν, οὔτε τις ἔσται μετ᾽ αὐτόν. Εἷς γὰρ φύσει Θεὰς, καὶ ἕτερος παρ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐδείς. Χρησιμωτάτη δὲ λίαν ἡ παραίνεσις τοῖς ἀρνησαμένοις αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκ πολλτς ἄγαν ἀσυνεσίας ὠλισθηχόσιν εἴς γε τὸ οἴεσθαι θεοὺς εἶναι πολλούς. Ὅτ! δὲ κατ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐδεὶς ἤγουν ἕτεὥσπερ ἐγώ; Ποῖος ἄρα τοῖς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ὑπονογθεῖσι θεοῖς, ἤγουν ἐσυνέτως ὠνομφομένοις, κατὰ τὴν ἐμὴν ἔσται δόξαν πε καὶ᾿ δύναμιν; Ἔχ ποῖίας ἄρα μεγαλουργίας θεοὺς αὐτοὺς εἶναι πεπιστεύκατε; Ἑτάτω τις, εἴπερ ἐστὶ κατ’ ἐμέ. Ἑτοιμασάτω τις τὸν ἐσόῤῥοπον ἔχοντα φύσιν, ἣ κατ᾽ ἰσχὺν ἣ δόξαν. Καλεσάτωσαν οὖς ἂν ἕλοιντο τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, ἀφ᾽ οὔ ἐποίησα ἄνθρωπον εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Ἐχτισάμην γὰρ, φησὶν, οὐρανοὺς, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀναριθμήτων ἁγίων πνευμάτων ἀγέλας προσχυνούσας ἔχων καὶ λατρευοὖσας ἐμοὶ, πλὴν ἀφ᾽ οὗ πεποίηκα τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐφεξῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, δειξάτω μοί τις τὸν κατ᾽ ἐμέ. Λέγων δὲ πάλιν τὸ, ᾿Αφ᾽ οὗ ἐποίησα ἄνθρωπον, ἑαυτὸν μὲν δείκνυσιν ὄντα δημιουργὸν, τοὺς δὲ ψευδωνύμους θεοὺς οὐδὲν ὄντας παντελῶς. Τίνα γὰρ τῶν προσκυνούντων αὖτοὺς εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρήνεγχαν, πλὴν δημιουργὸς ἐγὼ ὑπάρχων γνωρίζομαι, καὶ κτίστης τῶν ὅλων, καὶ ἁπάντων ἔχων τὴν γνῶσιν. Ἐρευνήσατε τοῦτο παρὰ τοῖς παρ᾽ ὑμῶν ῥηθεῖσε θεοῖς, τὰ ἐπερχόμενα πρὸ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν ἀναγγειλάτωσαν ὑμῖν. Θεῷ γὰρ κατὰ φύσιν πρέποι ἂν τὸ πᾶσαν ἔχειν τὴν γνῶσιν τῶν τε ἤδη παρῳχηκότων, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων. Εἰ δὲ οὐδεὶς ἐν τοῖς ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς τοῦτο λαχὼν εὑρίσκεται, ἀσυμφανὲς, ὅτι οἱ τὴν Θεοῦ γνῶσιν οὐκ ἔχοντες, οὐκ ἂν εἶεν θεοί, Μὴ παραχαλύπτεσθε, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Μὴ σιωὑμῖν;
Poia de tois pleonektousin autous ouk epēnechthē plēgē? Ē pōs tēs aphrastou dynameōs autou ouk an genoito saphēs apodeixis, to diastēnai men thalassan, pagēnai: de kai hōsei teichos ta hyxata, kai dia mesōn hienai tous pheugontas? Ti de dē ta en tę̄ erēmǭ meta touto thaumatourgēmata? Ouk arton autois edōke ton ex ouranou? Ou dierrhēxe petran en erēmǭ, kai epotisen hautous hōs en adyssǭ pollę̄? kai katēgagen hōs potamous hydata? ou tois Iordanou namasin hoia tina chalinon epitheis, podi parescheuass parelthein? ᾿Anankaiōs toinyn, ouk aplōs Kyrion te kai Theon en toutois heanton apokalei " prosepēgage Ho de, hoti Kai rhysamenos auton, eis anamnēsin anachomizōn, hōs ephēn, tōn di᾽ auton paradoxōs tetele smenōn. Isthi dē oun, phēsin, hoti Egō Theos prōtos, kai egō meta tauta, kai plēn emou ouk ēn Theos. ᾿Archē gar tōn holōn Theos. anarchos hōn autos, kai par᾽ hautou panta parēchthē pros genesin' autos men oun gegonen hyp᾽ oudenos, all᾽ estin hōn te kai esomenos. Touto gar onoma autǭ, kai mnēmosynon aiōnion geneōn geneais. Oute toinyn pro autou Theos heteros hēn, oute tis estai met᾽ auton. Heis gar physei Theas, kai heteros par᾽ auton oudeis. Chrēsimōtatē de lian hē parainesis tois arnēsamenois auton, kai ek pollts agan asynesias ōlisthēchosin eis ge to oiesthai theous einai pollous. Hot! de kat᾽ auton oudeis ēgoun heteōsper egō? Poios ara tois par᾽ hymōn hyponogtheisi theois, ēgoun esynetōs ōnomphomenois, kata tēn emēn estai doxan pe kai᾿ dynamin? Ech poiias ara megalourgias theous autous einai pepisteukate? Hetatō tis, eiper esti kat’ eme. Hetoimasatō tis ton esorrhopon echonta physin, hē kat᾽ ischyn hē doxan. Kalesatōsan ous an helointo tōn pseudōnymōn theōn, aph᾽ ou epoiēsa anthrōpon eis ton aiōna. Echtisamēn gar, phēsin, ouranous, kai ta en autois, anarithmētōn hagiōn pneumatōn agelas proschynousas echōn kai latreuousas emoi, plēn aph᾽ hou pepoiēka ton anthrōpon epi tēs gēs, kai en tois ephexēs, tout᾽ estin, eis ton aiōna, deixatō moi tis ton kat᾽ eme. Legōn de palin to, ᾿Aph᾽ hou epoiēsa anthrōpon, heauton men deiknysin onta dēmiourgon, tous de pseudōnymous theous ouden ontas pantelōs. Tina gar tōn proskynountōn autous eis to einai parēnenchan, plēn dēmiourgos egō hyparchōn gnōrizomai, kai ktistēs tōn holōn, kai hapantōn echōn tēn gnōsin. Ereunēsate touto para tois par᾽ hymōn rhētheise theois, ta eperchomena pro tou elthein anangeilatōsan hymin. Theǭ gar kata physin prepoi an to pasan echein tēn gnōsin tōn te ēdē parǭchēkotōn, kai tōn esomenōn. Ei de oudeis en tois pseudōnymois theois touto lachōn heurisketai, asymphanes, hoti hoi tēn Theou gnōsin ouk echontes, ouk an eien theoi, Mē parachalyptesthe, anti tou, Mē siōymin?
What plague was not brought upon their oppressors? Or how would there not be a clear proof of his unspeakable power in the parting of the sea, the waters standing firm like a wall, and the fugitives going through the midst? And what of the wonders in the desert after this? Did he not give them the bread from heaven? Did he not split a rock in the desert and give them drink as from a great deep, and bring down waters like rivers? Did he not, as if putting a bridle on the streams of the Jordan, make it possible for them to cross on foot? Necessarily, then, he does not simply call himself Lord and God here; he added, “and who delivered him,” bringing to their memory, as I said, the things wondrously accomplished for him. “Know, then,” he says, “that I am God the first, and I am after these things, and besides me there was no God.” For God is the beginning of all things, being himself without beginning, and by him all things were brought into being; he himself came into being by no one, but is the one who is and who will be. For this is his name and his eternal memorial to generations of generations. Neither, then, was there another God before him, nor will there be any after him. For God by nature is one, and there is no other besides him. The exhortation is very useful for those who denied him and through very great folly slipped into thinking that there are many gods. That there is none like him, or other … “like me? Which, then, of the gods suspected by you, or foolishly so named, will be equal to my glory and power? From what great work have you believed them to be gods? Let anyone stand, if he is like me. Let someone prepare one who has a nature of equal weight, in strength or glory. Let them call whichever of the falsely named gods they choose, since I made man forever. For I created,” he says, “the heavens and what is in them, having herds of countless holy spirits worshipping and serving me; but since I made man on earth, and in the time that follows, that is, forever, let someone show me one like me.” By saying again, “since I made man,” he shows himself to be the Creator, and the falsely named gods to be nothing at all. “For which of their worshippers did they bring into being? But I am known to be the Creator and the maker of all, and to have knowledge of all things. Search this out among those you call gods: let them announce to you the things that are coming before they come.” For to God by nature would belong having all knowledge both of things already past and of things to come. If none of the falsely named gods is found to have obtained this, it is unclear to no one that those who do not have God's knowledge would not be gods.
“Do not hide yourselves,” that is, “Do not be silent …” to you?”
4.2.5PG 70
Ὡς γὰρ ὑπάρχων φύσει Θεὸς, καὶ πάντα εἰδὼς τὰ " ὑμῖν διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως. Ἐξεχάλυψα γὰρ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐστὶν ὧν ἣν ἀκόλουθον καταφανῆ καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς γενέσθαι τὴν γνῶσιν, ὃ μὴ προαπήγγελται παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἐκεῖνο: μὲν οὐ θεοὶ, τῶν ἑοιχότων Θεῷ λαγέντες οὐδέν. Ἐγὼ δέ εἰμι κατὰ φύσιν, ὅπερ εἶναι πεπίστευμαι Θεὸς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν ὅλων, καὶ γένεσιν ἕξων θεοπρεπῆ. Μυσταγωγεῖ τοιγαροῦν ὁ λόγος τοὺς «ἧς ἀληθοῦς θεοπτίας ἀπενηνεγμένους, καὶ ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις προσνεύσαντας, καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ λέγοντας " Πατήρ μου εἴ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ- Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με.» Μάρτυρες ὑμεῖς ἐστε, εἰ ἔστι Θεὸς πιὴν ἐμοῦ. ᾿Αποφέρει πάλιν εἰς ἀνάμνησιν τῆς ἐπιδειχθείσῃς αὑτοῖς δυνάμεώς τε καὶ ἐξουσίας, ἧπερ ἂν πρέποι τῷ γε ὄντι κατὰ φύσιν Θεῷ, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κυρίῳ, ὅτε «ἧς Αἰγυπτίων ἐχλελύτρωνται γῆς. Τότε γὰρ τότε συνωπλίζετο τῷ Δεσπότῃ καὶ ἣ κτίσις αὐτὴ, καὶ τῆς πὧν πλεονεκτούντων αὐτοὺς χατεξανέστη σκαιότητος. Μετεσχευάξετο γὰρ εἰς αἷμα τὸ ὕδωρ, τριήμερός τε καὶ βαθὺς ἐξετείνετο σκότος. Κατηφίει δὲ αὖτῶν καὶ χαλάξας ὁ οὐρανὸς, σχνίπες τε καὶ βάτραχοι, καὶ χυνόμια, καὶ ὁ τῶν πρωτοτόκων θάνατος … γενιχήχασιν ἔθνη πολλά τε καὶ εὐσθενέστερα τῇς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ἰσχύος, καὶ δεινοὶ γεγόνασι, καὶ δυσάντητοι τοῖς τε ὁμόροις τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τοῖς ἕτι μακρὰν ἀπόδλεπτοί τε καὶ διαθόητοι. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἕτεροι μᾶλλον εἰδεῖεν ἅν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ τὰ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς αὐτοὺς, τίς ὁ ταῦτα κατορθώσας, τίς δὲ ὁ τὴν κτίσιν σύνοπλον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς " τίς ὁ συνθραύσας ἐχθρῶν δυνάμεις, καὶ ταῖς κατὰ πάντων ὑμᾶς στεφανῶν εὐανδρείαις" ὑμεῖς ἐστε τῆς ἐμῆς ὑπεροχῆς οἱ μάρτυρες, εἴπερ ἕλοισθε φρονεΐν. ὀρθῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἑτέρων δεηθήσεσθε παιδαγωγῶν. Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τοῖς Αἰγυπτίοις ἧσαν οἱ θεοὶ, καὶ μεστοὶ τῶν ἀγαλμάτων οἱ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις σηχοί. Πλεῖστοι δὲ ὁμοίως, οἱ παρά γε ᾿Αμοῤῥαίοις, ἐχείνων οὐδεὶς ἀρχέσας εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῖς σφετέροις ὁρᾶται" μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς προσκυνουμένους τοῖς προσκυνοῦσιν ὁμοῦ συνετρίψατε. σται γὰρ διὰ Μωσέως ὅτι τοὺς βωμοὺς αὐτῶν χαθελεῖτε, καὶ τὰς στήλας αὐτῶν συντρίψετε, καὶ τὰ γλυπτὰ τῶν θεῶν χαταχαύσετε πυρί. Οὐκοῦν εἴπερ ἕλοισθε τἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, ὑμεῖς ἐμοὶ μαρτυρέσατε, εἰ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Εἰ μὲν γὰρ ἀντεγήγερταί τις ταῖς ἐμαῖς δυνάμεσι, καὶ νενίκηκε, λογιξέσθω παρ᾽ ὑμῖν θεός. Εἰ δὲ οὐδὲν ὄντες πεφώρανται, καὶ πυρὸς ἔργον γεγόνασι δι᾿ ὑμῶν, διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς ὄντως θεοῦ.
Hōs gar hyparchōn physei Theos, kai panta eidōs ta " hymin dia prophētōn hagiōn dia tou pansophou Mōseōs. Exechalypsa gar to Christou mystērion, kai ouden estin hōn hēn akolouthon kataphanē kai hēmin autois genesthai tēn gnōsin, ho mē proapēngeltai par᾽ emou. Oukoun ekeino: men ou theoi, tōn heoichotōn Theǭ lagentes ouden. Egō de eimi kata physin, hoper einai pepisteumai Theos, dēlon de hoti tōn holōn, kai genesin hexōn theoprepē. Mystagōgei toigaroun ho logos tous «hēs alēthous theoptias apenēnegmenous, kai apsychois eidōlois prosneusantas, kai tǭ xylǭ legontas " Patēr mou ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ- Sy egennēsas me.» Martyres hymeis este, ei esti Theos piēn emou. ᾿Apopherei palin eis anamnēsin tēs epideichtheisę̄s hautois dynameōs te kai exousias, hēper an prepoi tǭ ge onti kata physin Theǭ, kai tōn holōn Kyriǭ, hote «hēs Aigyptiōn echlelytrōntai gēs. Tote gar tote synōplizeto tǭ Despotę̄ kai hē ktisis autē, kai tēs pōn pleonektountōn autous chatexanestē skaiotētos. Metescheuaxeto gar eis haima to hydōr, triēmeros te kai bathys exeteineto skotos. Katēphiei de autōn kai chalaxas ho ouranos, schnipes te kai batrachoi, kai chynomia, kai ho tōn prōtotokōn thanatos … genichēchasin ethnē polla te kai eusthenestera tę̄s enousēs autois ischyos, kai deinoi gegonasi, kai dysantētoi tois te homorois tōn ethnōn, kai tois heti makran apodleptoi te kai diathoētoi. Oukoun ouk heteroi mallon eideien han, all᾽ hymeis autoi ta kath᾽ hymas autous, tis ho tauta katorthōsas, tis de ho tēn ktisin synoplon echōn en tois kath᾽ hymas " tis ho synthrausas echthrōn dynameis, kai tais kata pantōn hymas stephanōn euandreiais" hymeis este tēs emēs hyperochēs hoi martyres, eiper heloisthe phroneïn. orthōs, kai ouk heterōn deēthēsesthe paidagōgōn. Pleistoi men gar para tois Aigyptiois hēsan hoi theoi, kai mestoi tōn agalmatōn hoi par᾽ ekeinois sēchoi. Pleistoi de homoiōs, hoi para ge ᾿Amorrhaiois, echeinōn oudeis archesas eis sōtērian tois spheterois horatai" mallon de kai autous tous proskynoumenous tois proskynousin homou synetripsate. stai gar dia Mōseōs hoti tous bōmous autōn chatheleite, kai tas stēlas autōn syntripsete, kai ta glypta tōn theōn chatachausete pyri. Oukoun eiper heloisthe talēthes eipein, hymeis emoi martyresate, ei esti Theos plēn emou. Ei men gar antegēgertai tis tais emais dynamesi, kai nenikēke, logixesthō par᾽ hymin theos. Ei de ouden ontes pephōrantai, kai pyros ergon gegonasi di᾿ hymōn, dia peiras autēs ontōs theou.
For as one who is God by nature and knows all things, … to you through holy prophets, [and] through the all-wise Moses. For I revealed the mystery of Christ, and there is nothing whose knowledge it was fitting should become plain to us ourselves which was not announced beforehand by me. Those, then, are not gods, since they have obtained nothing of what befits God. But I am by nature what I am believed to be, God, of all things clearly, and having knowledge befitting God. The word thus instructs those who had been carried away from the true vision of God and had inclined to lifeless idols, saying to wood, “You are my father,” and to stone, “You begot me.”
“You are witnesses whether there is a God besides me.”
He brings them again to remember the power and authority displayed to them, such as would befit the one who is God by nature and Lord of all, when they were redeemed from the land of the Egyptians. For then, then indeed, the creation itself took up arms alongside its Master and rose up against the perversity of their oppressors. For the water was changed into blood, and a deep darkness of three days stretched out; the heaven came down on them with hail, with gnats and frogs and dog-flies, and the death of the firstborn … they conquered many nations stronger than the strength in them, and became terrible and hard to face for the neighbouring nations, and admired and famous to those still far off. “No others, then, would know better than you yourselves about your own affairs: who accomplished these things, who had the creation as ally in your affairs, who shattered the forces of your enemies and crowned you with victories in courage over all. You are the witnesses of my supremacy, if you choose to think rightly, and you will need no other teachers. For very many were the gods among the Egyptians, and their shrines were full of statues. Very many likewise were those among the Amorites; none of them is seen to have availed for the salvation of their own people; rather you crushed those who were worshipped together with their worshippers. For it was [commanded] through Moses that you should pull down their altars, break their pillars, and burn the carved images of their gods with fire. If, then, you choose to tell the truth, bear witness to me whether there is a God besides me. For if anyone has risen up against my powers and conquered, let him be reckoned a god among you. But if they have been caught being nothing, and have become the work of fire through you, [you know] by experience itself [who is] truly God.”
4.2.6PG 70
ἐγνώκατε, φησὶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν ἐμοῦ Καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν τότε οἱ πιάσαντές τε καὶ γλύφοντες, πάντες μάταιοι οἱ ποιοῦντες τὰ καταθύμια αὐτῶν, ἃ οὐκ ὁφρειήσει αὐτούς" ἀ.1.1᾽ αἱθησαν, ταὶ κωφοὶ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων. ᾿Αποφαίνει διὰ τούτων δεινὰ, καὶ παγχάλεπα τὰ ἐγκλήματα τῶν ἀποστατῶν, εἰ τοσαύτην ἔχοντες πληροφορίαν, ὅτι μὴ ἕτερός ἔστι παρ᾽ αὐτὸν, φύσει τε, καὶ ἀληθῶς Θεός ἐξ αὐτῶν δὲ ὥσπερ ἀναπεπεισμένοι τῶν χατωρθωμένων, ὡς εἴη μόνος αὑτὸς, πρὸς τοῦτο κατώλισθον εὐηθείας, ὥστε καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νόμου διαῤῥήδην αὐτοῖς ἐπιφωνοῦντος καὶ λέγοντο;" « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις, καὶ οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ Ὁ παντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποχάτω τῆς γῆς. » Ἐποιήσασθε μὲν παρ' οὐδὲν τὸ ὑπακούειν. αὐτῷ " ἐτράπεσθε δὲ μᾶλλον ἀφιλοθέως ἐπί γε τὸ δεῖν πλάττειν τε καὶ διαμορφοῦν τοὺς ἐκ ξύλων τε καὶ λίθων θεούς. Μάταιοι δὴ οὖν οἱ τοιοῦτοι, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως, ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ μὲν τῶν ἀναγκαίων εἰς τοῦτο ἰόντες, ποιοῦντες καὶ μᾶλλον τὰ καταθύμια ἑαντῶν, γεγόνασι γὰρ ματαιότητος ἐρασταί. Ποία γὰρ ὄνησις ἡ παρὰ λίθου τε καὶ ξύλου; Οὐκοῦν βουλῆς ἀσυνέτου καρποὶ καὶ ψυχρῶν ἐνθυμημάτων ἔργον ἂν νοοῖτο σαφὲς ἡ εἰδώλου ποίησις. Πλὴν ὅτι τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν οὐκ ἀζήμιον, προαπεφαίνει λέγων" Αἰσχυνθήσονται πάντες οἱ πλάσσοντες θεὸν, καὶ γλύφοντες ἀνωφελῆ, καὶ πάντες ὅσοι ἐγένοντο ἐξηράνθησαν, καὶ κωφοὶ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων. Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐχληφθείη τῶν χειροτμήτων τὰ εἰρημένα, φαμὲν, ὅτι τὸ Ἐξηράνθησαν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἀπώλοντο, νογτίον. Εἰ δὲ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν χέοιτο τῶν τὰ τοιάδε δρᾷν εἰοιθότων, εὖ ἂν ἔχο: καὶ τῇδε νοεῖν" εἴρηται γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ φυτῶν τῶν ἀχαρπεῖν εἰωθότων, εἰ ἀφαναίνοιντό πως καὶ ἐχχόπτοιντο λοιπὸν εἰς φλόγα καὶ καῦσιν. Τὸ δὲ, Κωφοὶ ἀπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Τελοῦντε: μὲν ἐν ἀνθρώποις οὐκ ἔτι, κωφοὶ δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀναίσθητοι παντελῶς, ὥστε κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἐπεοιχέναι τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς γενομένοις. Ῥάλλει γάρ που καί φησιν ὁ μακάριος Ῥαλμῳδός" ε Τὰ εἴδωλα τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον, ἔργα χειρῶν ἀνθρώπων. Στόμα ἔχουσι καὶ οὐ λαλήσουσιν" ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ὄψονται - ὦτα, καὶ οὐκ ἀκούουσιν. » Ἐπιφέρει δὲ τούτοις" « Ὅμοιοι αὖὐτοῖς γένοιντο οἱ ποιοῦντες αὐτὰ, καὶ πάντε: οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, » Καρποὶ γὰρ τῆς ἐσχάτης ἀναισθησίας νοηθεῖεν ἂν τὰ τοιάδε τῶν κακῶν, Καίτοι τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς ἐγνωκότες, εἶτα λίθοις καὶ ξύλοις τὴν αὐτῷ καὶ μόνῳ πρεπωδεστάτην δόξαν ἀναπέμποντες, πῶς οὐκ ἂν νοηθεῖεν μωροὶ, καὶ ἀχάρδιοι, καὶ τῆς εἰς λῆξιν ἐμδροντησίας μεμεστωμένην ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ μὴν ὀλίγα διενεγκεῖν διά γε σφῶν αὐτῶν τετεχνουργημένων " Συναχθήτωσαν πάντες, καὶ στήτωσαν ἅμα, καὶ ἐντραπήτωσαν, καὶ αἰσχυνθήτωσαν ἅμα, ὅτι καὶ ἐν τερέτρῳ ἔτρησεν αὐτό. Εἰργάσατο αὐτὸ ἐν τῷ βραχίονι τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεινήσει, καὶ ἀσθεγήσει, καὶ οὐ μὴ πίῃ ὕδωρ Οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽, εἴπερ ἕλοιντο, καὶ κατὰ τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευτὰς ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν δυσδουαίαις, καὶ λῦσαι τὸ προτεινόμενον, καὶ ποῖον ἄρα τοῦτό ἔστιν, εὐθὺς ἐπιφέρει λέγων" "Ὥξυνε, φησὶ, τέκτων σίδηρον. Διαμέμνηται δὲ καὶ τῶν ὀργάνων δι᾽ ὧν ἡ ποίησις, ἵνα τὴν τοῦ λιθουργοῦ τέχνην προσκυνοῦντας αὐτοὺς ἀποφήνῃ, καὶ οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ ξύλον. Εἰ γὰρ ἦν θεὸς, οὖκ ἂν ἐδέησε τέχνης αὐτῷ, καὶ τῆς τινὸς ἐπιστήμης" ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἂν καὶ οὕτω Θεός. Εἰ δὲ ξύλον μὲν οὐκ εἰργασμένον, οὔτε μὴν προτχυνεῖς καὶ θεὸν εἶναι λέγεις, ἡ τέχνη σοὶ γέγονεν εἰς θεὸν, καὶ τοῦτο ἀνδρὸς ἀσθενοῦς καὶ ὑποκειμένου τῷ φθείρεσθαι. Φθορᾶς γὰρ ἀπόδειξις τὸ δεῖσθαι τροφῆς καὶ ποτοῦ. Τὸ γὰρ, Οὐ μὴ πίη ὕδωρ, οὐκ ἀποφαντικὼς εἰρῆσθαί φαμεν. ᾿Αναγνωστέον δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς ἐν ἐρωτήσει καὶ ὑποστιγμῇ. Ἔψεται γὰρ ἡ σύνεσις, ὅτι καὶ πάντως που καὶ πίετα:. Εἶτα πῶς
egnōkate, phēsin, hoti ouk esti Theos plēn emou Kai ouk ēkousan tote hoi piasantes te kai glyphontes, pantes mataioi hoi poiountes ta katathymia autōn, ha ouk hophreiēsei autous" a.1.1᾽ haithēsan, tai kōphoi apo anthrōpōn. ᾿Apophainei dia toutōn deina, kai panchalepa ta enklēmata tōn apostatōn, ei tosautēn echontes plērophorian, hoti mē heteros esti par᾽ auton, physei te, kai alēthōs Theos ex autōn de hōsper anapepeismenoi tōn chatōrthōmenōn, hōs eiē monos hautos, pros touto katōlisthon euētheias, hōste kai autou tou nomou diarrhēdēn autois epiphōnountos kai legonto?" « Kyrion ton Theon sou proskynēseis, kai autǭ monǭ latreuseis, kai ou poiēseis seautǭ eidōlon, oude Ho pantos homoiōma, hosa en tǭ ouranǭ anō, kai hosa en tę̄ gę̄ katō, kai hosa en tois hydasin hypochatō tēs gēs. » Epoiēsasthe men par' ouden to hypakouein. autǭ " etrapesthe de mallon aphilotheōs epi ge to dein plattein te kai diamorphoun tous ek xylōn te kai lithōn theous. Mataioi dē oun hoi toioutoi, kai sphodra eikotōs, ep᾽ oudeni men tōn anankaiōn eis touto iontes, poiountes kai mallon ta katathymia heantōn, gegonasi gar mataiotētos erastai. Poia gar onēsis hē para lithou te kai xylou? Oukoun boulēs asynetou karpoi kai psychrōn enthymēmatōn ergon an nooito saphes hē eidōlou poiēsis. Plēn hoti to chrēma estin ouk azēmion, proapephainei legōn" Aischynthēsontai pantes hoi plassontes theon, kai glyphontes anōphelē, kai pantes hosoi egenonto exēranthēsan, kai kōphoi apo anthrōpōn. Ei men oun ep᾽ autōn echlēphtheiē tōn cheirotmētōn ta eirēmena, phamen, hoti to Exēranthēsan, anti tou, apōlonto, nogtion. Ei de ep᾿ autōn cheoito tōn ta toiade drąn eioithotōn, eu an echo: kai tę̄de noein" eirētai gar hōs epi phytōn tōn acharpein eiōthotōn, ei aphanainointo pōs kai echchoptointo loipon eis phloga kai kausin. To de, Kōphoi ap᾽ anthrōpōn, anti tou, Telounte: men en anthrōpois ouk eti, kōphoi de mallon kai anaisthētoi pantelōs, hōste kat᾽ oudena tropon epeoichenai tois par᾽ autois genomenois. Rhallei gar pou kai phēsin ho makarios Rhalmǭdos" e Ta eidōla tōn ethnōn argyrion kai chrysion, erga cheirōn anthrōpōn. Stoma echousi kai ou lalēsousin" ophthalmous, kai ouk opsontai - ōta, kai ouk akouousin. » Epipherei de toutois" « Homoioi auytois genointo hoi poiountes auta, kai pante: hoi pepoithotes ep᾽ autois, » Karpoi gar tēs eschatēs anaisthēsias noētheien an ta toiade tōn kakōn, Kaitoi ton physei kai alēthōs onta Theon dia peiras autēs egnōkotes, eita lithois kai xylois tēn autǭ kai monǭ prepōdestatēn doxan anapempontes, pōs ouk an noētheien mōroi, kai achardioi, kai tēs eis lēxin emdrontēsias memestōmenēn echontes tēn kardian, kai mēn oliga dienenkein dia ge sphōn autōn tetechnourgēmenōn " Synachthētōsan pantes, kai stētōsan hama, kai entrapētōsan, kai aischynthētōsan hama, hoti kai en teretrǭ etrēsen auto. Eirgasato auto en tǭ brachioni tēs ischyos autou, kai peinēsei, kai asthegēsei, kai ou mē pię̄ hydōr Ou kath᾽ hena mallon, all᾽, eiper helointo, kai kata tōn eidōlōn therapeutas tais sphōn autōn dysdouaiais, kai lysai to proteinomenon, kai poion ara touto estin, euthys epipherei legōn" "Hōxyne, phēsi, tektōn sidēron. Diamemnētai de kai tōn organōn di᾽ hōn hē poiēsis, hina tēn tou lithourgou technēn proskynountas autous apophēnę̄, kai ouk auto to xylon. Ei gar ēn theos, ouk an edeēse technēs autǭ, kai tēs tinos epistēmēs" all᾽ ēn an kai houtō Theos. Ei de xylon men ouk eirgasmenon, oute mēn protchyneis kai theon einai legeis, hē technē soi gegonen eis theon, kai touto andros asthenous kai hypokeimenou tǭ phtheiresthai. Phthoras gar apodeixis to deisthai trophēs kai potou. To gar, Ou mē piē hydōr, ouk apophantikōs eirēsthai phamen. ᾿Anagnōsteon de mallon hōs en erōtēsei kai hypostigmę̄. Epsetai gar hē synesis, hoti kai pantōs pou kai pieta:. Eita pōs
“… you have known,” he says, “that there is no God besides me.”
“And those who formed and carved did not hear at that time; all who make what they please are vain, which will not profit them; but they [were dried up], and deaf from among men.”
By these words he shows the charges against the apostates to be terrible and very grievous: having such full assurance that there is no other God by nature and truly besides him, and having been, as it were, persuaded by his very achievements that he alone is God, they slipped into such folly that, though the law itself expressly called out to them and said, “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve; and you shall not make for yourself an idol, nor the likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or on the earth below, or in the waters beneath the earth,” “you counted obedience to him as nothing, and turned rather, with no love for God, to forming and shaping gods of wood and stone.” Such men, then, are vain, and very fittingly so, going to this for nothing necessary but rather doing what pleases themselves; for they have become lovers of vanity. For what benefit comes from stone or wood? The making of an idol, then, would plainly be understood as the fruit of a foolish counsel and the work of frigid thoughts. But that the thing is not without penalty, he declared beforehand, saying: “All who form a god and carve useless things will be ashamed, and all whence they came were dried up, and deaf from among men.” If what is said is taken of the hand-cut things themselves, we say that “were dried up” must be understood as “perished.” But if it is taken of those accustomed to do such things, it may well be understood in this way too; for it is said as of plants that are accustomed to bear no fruit, if they somehow wither and are then cut down for the flame and the burning. And “deaf from among men” means: no longer counted among men, but rather deaf and wholly insensible, so as in no way to differ from the things made by them. For the blessed Psalmist sings somewhere and says: “The idols of the nations are silver and gold, the works of men's hands. They have a mouth and will not speak; eyes, and will not see; ears, and do not hear.” And he adds to this: “May those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them.” For such evils would be understood as fruits of the utmost insensibility. For though they knew by experience itself the one who is God by nature and truly, yet send up to stones and wood the glory most fitting him alone, how would they not be understood as fools and senseless, having a heart filled to the very limit with stupefaction, and differing little from the things made by themselves?
“Let them all be gathered and stand together, and let them be put to shame and ashamed together; for … with a borer he bored it. He worked it with the arm of his strength, and he will hunger and be weak, and will not drink water.”
Not one by one, but rather all together, if they choose, the servants of idols, with their own ill counsels, [let them try] to resolve what is proposed. And what this is he at once adds, saying: “The smith,” he says, “sharpened iron.” He also mentions the tools by which the making is done, so as to show that they worship the craft of the stoneworker, and not the wood itself. For if it were a god, it would have needed no craft or anyone's skill; it would have been God even so. But if you do not worship wood that has not been worked, nor say that it is a god, the craft has become a god to you, and that the craft of a weak man subject to corruption. For needing food and drink is a proof of corruption. We say that “and will not drink water” is not said as a statement; rather it is to be read as a question, with a slight pause. For the sense will follow that he will certainly drink. How then
4.2.7PG 70
ὁ φθαρτὸς θεῶν ἀφθάρτων ἕσται δημιουργὸς, ἣ πῶς ὁ θνητὸς ποιήσει τοὺς ἀθανάτους; Δεῖ γὰρ πάντως ἐνεῖναι τῷ γε ὄντι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Θεῷ τὸ ἄφθαρτον αὶ ἀνώλεθρον, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ τὸ εἶναι ζῶν, καὶ ζωοποιεῖν δύνασθαι τὰ οἷσπερ ἂν ἑνιέναι βούλοιτο τὴν ζωήν. Σχεπάρνου δὴ οὖν καὶ τερέτρου, καὶ τεκτονικῆς ἰσχύος τε καὶ τέχνης ἐπίδειξις ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων λατρεία " εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς, ὡς ἔφην, ὅτι ξύλον μὲν ἣ λίθον ἀμόρφωτον οὐκ ἂν ἕλοιντο προσκυνεῖν μορφῆς γε μὴν ἐντετοονευμένης, θεοὶ πάντα " αὴ ᾿ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τὰ ὁρώμενα. ᾿Εχιλεξάμενος τέκτων ξύλον ἔστησεν αὑτὸ ἐν μέτρῳ, καὶ ἐν κόλλῃ ἐρύθμισεν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐποίησεν αὑτὸ ὡς μορφὴν ἀνδρὸς, καὶ ὡς ὡραιότητα ἀνθρώπου, στῆσαι αὐτὸ ἐν οἴκῳ. "“Εξέχοψε ξύ- «1ο»" ἐκ τοῦ δρυμοῦ, ὃ ἐφύτευσε Κύριος, πίτυν καὶ ὑετὸς ἐμήκυνεν, ἵνα ἡ ἀνθρώποις εἰς καῦσιν, ἔπεψαν ἄρτους ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, τὸ δὲ «λοιπὸν εἰργάσαντο εἰς θεοὺς. καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτοῖς " οὗ τὸ ἥμισν αὐτοῦ κατέκαυσαν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ καύσαντες ἄρτους ἔπεψαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐπ' αὖτοῦ κρέας ὁπτήσας ἔφαγε, καὶ ἐνεπλήσθη, καὶ θερμαγθεὶς εἶπεν" Ἡδύ μοι ὅτι ἐθερμάνθην, καὶ εἶδον πῦρ. Τὸ λοιπὸν ἐποίηδεν εἰς θεὸν γλυπτὸν, καὶ προσκυνεῖ αὐτῷ καὶ προσεύχεται λέγων " Ἐξε,1οῦ με, ὅτι θεὸς εἶ σύ. Οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρογῆσαι, ὅτι ἀπημαυρώθησαν τοῦ β.1έπειν τοῖς μοῖς αὑτῶν, καὶ τοῦ νοῆσαι τῇ καρδίᾳ αὑτῶν. Καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσατο τῇ καρδίᾳ αὑτοῦ, οὐδὲ ἀνε- Δογίσατο τῇ Ψυχῇ αὑτοῦ, σὺδὲ ἔγγω τῇ φρονήσει, ὅτι τὸ ἥμισυ αὐτοῦ κατέκαυσεν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ ἔπεψεν ἐπὶ τῶν ἀγθράχων αὐτοῦ ἄρτους, καὶ ὁπεήσας κρέας ἔφαγε, καὶ τὸ 1οιπὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς βδέλυγμα ἐποίησε, καὶ προσκυνοῦσιν αὐτῷ Γνῶτα ὅτι σποδὸς ἡ καρδία αὑτῶν, καὶ πλανῶνται, καὶ οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐξελέσθαι τὴν ψυχὴν αὑτοῦ. Ἴδετε, οὐκ ἐρεῖτε ὅτι ψεῦδος ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ μου. Ἐναργὴς μὲν σφόδρα τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς καὶ οὐδὲν ἄναντες ἐν αὑτοῖς. Γράφεται γὰρ ὡς ἀχάρδιον, ἀπο … καθήκοντος ὁλοτρόπως ἐστερημένον τὸν τῶν εἰδώλων προσκυνητὴν, καὶ προσέτι τὸν τεχνουργόν. χωρεῖ ὃξ σφόδρα τοῖς περὶ αὐτὸν διηγήμασιν " ὁμοῦ μὲν ἐντρέπων ὡς πεπλανημένους, καὶ ἀνοιγνὺς ὀφθαλμὸν τοῖς ἐνειλημμένοις τῷ κακῷ, καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν ὁρᾷν ἀναπείθων τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἣν εἴπερ ἕλοιεν εἰς νοῦν, ἔξω γενήσονται πάγης, καὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀδελτηρίας τραυμάτων τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀπαλλάξουσι κεφαλάς. Πλὴν ἐκεῖνό φαμεν" πικρὸν γάρ τοι καὶ σοφὸν ἔοικεν ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις κατασκευάζειν ὁ λόγος, καὶ οὐκ ἔχων ἀνιχάνως εἰς τὸ ἀναπεῖσαι δύνασθαι πολλοὺς, τῆς μὲν πολυθέου πλάνης ἀποφοιτᾷν, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ὑπὸ Θεῷ γενέσθαι τῷ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς.
ho phthartos theōn aphthartōn hestai dēmiourgos, hē pōs ho thnētos poiēsei tous athanatous? Dei gar pantōs eneinai tǭ ge onti kata alētheian Theǭ to aphtharton ai anōlethron, mallon de kai to einai zōn, kai zōopoiein dynasthai ta hoisper an henienai bouloito tēn zōēn. Scheparnou dē oun kai teretrou, kai tektonikēs ischyos te kai technēs epideixis hē tōn planōmenōn latreia " eiper estin alēthes, hōs ephēn, hoti xylon men hē lithon amorphōton ouk an helointo proskynein morphēs ge mēn entetooneumenēs, theoi panta " aē ᾿ par᾽ hautois ta horōmena. ᾿Echilexamenos tektōn xylon estēsen hauto en metrǭ, kai en kollę̄ erythmisen auto, kai epoiēsen hauto hōs morphēn andros, kai hōs hōraiotēta anthrōpou, stēsai auto en oikǭ. "“Exechopse xy- «1o»" ek tou drymou, ho ephyteuse Kyrios, pityn kai hyetos emēkynen, hina hē anthrōpois eis kausin, epepsan artous ep᾽ autǭ, to de «loipon eirgasanto eis theous. kai proskynousin autois " hou to hēmisn autou katekausan en pyri, kai kausantes artous epepsan ep᾽ autǭ, kai ep' autou kreas hoptēsas ephage, kai eneplēsthē, kai thermagtheis eipen" Hēdy moi hoti ethermanthēn, kai eidon pyr. To loipon epoiēden eis theon glypton, kai proskynei autǭ kai proseuchetai legōn " Exe,1ou me, hoti theos ei sy. Ouk egnōsan phrogēsai, hoti apēmaurōthēsan tou b.1epein tois mois hautōn, kai tou noēsai tę̄ kardią hautōn. Kai ouk elogisato tę̄ kardią hautou, oude ane- Dogisato tę̄ Psychę̄ hautou, syde engō tę̄ phronēsei, hoti to hēmisy autou katekausen en pyri, kai epepsen epi tōn agthrachōn autou artous, kai hopeēsas kreas ephage, kai to 1oipon autou eis bdelygma epoiēse, kai proskynousin autǭ Gnōta hoti spodos hē kardia hautōn, kai planōntai, kai oudeis dynatai exelesthai tēn psychēn hautou. Idete, ouk ereite hoti pseudos en tę̄ dexią mou. Enargēs men sphodra tōn prokeimenōn ho nous kai ouden anantes en hautois. Graphetai gar hōs achardion, apo … kathēkontos holotropōs esterēmenon ton tōn eidōlōn proskynētēn, kai proseti ton technourgon. chōrei hox sphodra tois peri auton diēgēmasin " homou men entrepōn hōs peplanēmenous, kai anoignys ophthalmon tois eneilēmmenois tǭ kakǭ, kai eis autēn horąn anapeithōn tēn alētheian, hēn eiper heloien eis noun, exō genēsontai pagēs, kai tōn ex adeltērias traumatōn tas heautōn apallaxousi kephalas. Plēn ekeino phamen" pikron gar toi kai sophon eoiken hēmin en toutois kataskeuazein ho logos, kai ouk echōn anichanōs eis to anapeisai dynasthai pollous, tēs men polytheou planēs apophoitąn, anthelesthai de mallon to hypo Theǭ genesthai tǭ physei kai alēthōs.
will the corruptible be the maker of incorruptible gods, or how will the mortal make the immortal? For incorruptibility and indestructibility must certainly belong to the one who is truly God, or rather being alive and being able to give life to whatever he wishes to impart life. The worship of those who go astray is, then, a display of axe and borer and of a carpenter's strength and skill; if indeed it is true, as I said, that they would not choose to worship wood or stone unshaped, but once a form has been carved in it, everything that is seen among them is gods.
“The carpenter, having chosen wood, set it up by measure, and shaped it with glue, and made it as the form of a man and as the beauty of a man, to set it in a house. He cut wood from the forest, which the Lord planted, a pine, and the rain made it grow, so that it might be for men for burning; they baked bread on it, and the rest they made into gods, and they worship them. Half of it they burned in fire, and having burned it they baked bread on it; and on it he roasted meat and ate and was filled, and being warmed he said: ‘Pleasant to me, for I am warmed and have seen fire.’ The rest he made into a carved god, and he worships it and prays, saying: ‘Deliver me, for you are my god.’ They did not know how to understand, for they were blinded so as not to see with their eyes and not to perceive with their heart. And he did not reckon in his heart, nor consider in his soul, nor know in his understanding, that he burned half of it in fire, and baked bread on its coals, and roasted meat and ate, and made the rest of it into an abomination; and they worship it. Know that their heart is ashes, and they go astray, and no one can deliver his soul. See, will you not say that there is a lie in my right hand?”
The meaning of what lies before us is very plain, and there is nothing steep in it. For it describes the worshipper of idols as senseless, … wholly deprived of what is fitting, and the craftsman as well. It dwells at length on the account of him: at once shaming them as men gone astray, opening the eye of those caught in the evil, and persuading them to look at the truth itself; if they take it into their mind, they will be out of the snare and will free their own heads from the wounds of folly. But we say this: the word seems here to build for us something pointed and wise, and not insufficient to be able to persuade many to depart from polytheistic error and to choose rather to come under the one who is God by nature and truly.
4.2.8PG 70
Ἐκλεξάμενος γὰρ, φησὶ, τέκτων ξύλον, ἔστη τεν αὐτὸ ἐν μέτρῳ, καὶ ἐν κόλλῃ ἐρύθμισεν αὐτό" ἐποίησεν αὐτὸ ὡς μορφὴν ἀνδρὸς, καὶ ὡς ὡραιότητα ἀνθρώπου στῆσαι αὐτὸ ἐν οἴκῳ. Ἢ τέχνη, φησὶ, τῶν θεουργεῖν εἰωθότων, τότε δὴ μάλιστα τοῦ παντὸς ἀξιωθείη θαύματός, ὅταν ἐνεργάσηται τῷ ξύλῳ μορφὴν, καὶ κάλλος ἀνδρός. Τὸ δὲ κατὰ μίμησιν τὴν τινὸς ὑπό του τεχνουργούμενον ἡττᾶται πάντως που τἀληθοῦς, ἤτοι κατόπιν ἔρχεται. Οὐκοῦν οἱ προσκυνοῦντες τοῖς εἰς ἄνθρωπον εἰδοποιηθεῖσι ξύλοις ἣ λίθοις, τὸ ἑαυτῶν εἶδος θρησκεύοντες ἁλοῖεν ἂν, καὶ πολλῷ κρείττους ὄντες τῶν κατὰ μίμησιν τὴν ἑαυτῶν ὑδρίζουσι φύσιν, ὡς τὴν ὀμείνω δόξαν ἐκείνοις προσνέμοντες. ᾿Αναισθησίας οὖν ἄρα τῆς ἐσχάτης ἡ γραφὴ, καὶ τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀδελτηρίας τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Ἵστησι γὰρ ἐν δ οἴκῳ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐν ναῷ τὸ ξύλον ὃ ἐξέκοψεν ἐκ τοῦ δρυμοῦ. Καταδείχνυσιν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς θεοποιεῖν εἰωθότας, οὔτε τὴν ὕλην ἡγνοηκχότας ἐξ ἧ; γεγόνασιν, ἵνα μὴ λέγωσι τινὰ;, κατὰ τὸ Ἑλλήνων ἔθος, διῖπετὴ τε καὶ αὐτόγονα, ἤγουν αὐτολόχευτα τὰ ἐν σηχοῖς ἀνατεθειμένα. Ὅτι δὲ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δημιουργίας παρασημαίνουσι τὸν σκοπὸν, διελέγχει᾽ λέγων πεφυ- «εῦσθαι ἐν δρυμῷ τὸ ξύλον, ἐχτετράφθαι δὲ καὶ ὑετῶν χορηγίαις, ἵνα ἣ ἀνθρώποις εἰς καῦσιν " τὰ δὲ εἰς καῦσιν γεγονότα θεοποιοῦντες, αὐτοὶ πυρὸς ἔσονπαιτροφὴ σὺν αὐτοῖς. Μονονουχὶ χκαταπλήττεται λέγων, ὅτι τὸ ἥμισυ κατέκαυσεν ἐν πυρὶ, καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ δεδαπάνηχε χρείαις. Τοῦτο μὲν ὀψοποιῶν, καὶ εἰς ἄρτου πέψιν τὰ τῶν θεῶν δεχόμενος μέρη. Εἶτα εἰς τοῦτο πέπτωκεν ἀσυνεσίας ὡς τῷ τῆς χρείας λειψάνῳ προσκυνεῖν, προσεύχεσθαέ τε καὶ λέγειν" Ἐξελοῦ με ὅτι θεός μου εἶ σύ. Σποδὸς οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν, ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ πεπλάνηνται, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἂν ἐξέλοιτο τὰς τῶν εἰς τοῦτο πεσόντων ψυχὰς, πλὴν ὅτι μόνος, εἴπερ ἕλο:το, Θεὸς, ποιῶν πάντα, καὶ μεταφων τὸ πεπλανημένον. ᾿Αλλ' ἕνεστι μὲν τὸ ἀνωφελὲς καὶ μάταιον τοῖς χειροτμήτοις θεοῖς, ὕλη γάρ εἰσι χωφὴ καὶ ἀναίσθητος. Ἴδετε δὲ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατανοήσατε καὶ οὐκ ἐρεῖτε ὅτι ψεῦδος ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ μου, Πάντα μὲν γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις, φησὶν, ἐψευσμένα ὀνόματά τε καὶ δόξα. Ἕν δὲ τῇ ἐμῇ δεξιᾷ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τῷ Υἱῷ " δεξιὰ γὰρ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ὠνόμασται πανταχοῦ παρὰ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ " οὐδὲν ἂν εὑρεθείη τὸ ἐψευσμένον, ἀλλὰ καὶ εἴ τε Θεὸς ὀνομάζοιτο Θεός ἐστιν ἀληθινός " καὶ εἴτε Κύριος, οὐκ εἰσχεχριμένον ἔχει τὸ χρῆμα, φύσει δὲ μᾶλλόν ἐστι τῶν ὅλων δεσπότης " κἂν εἰ βασιλεὺς, χᾶἂν εἰ φῶς, κἂν ζωὴ καὶ δύναμις, κἂν δημιουργὸς, πάντα ταῦτά ἐστιν οὐ χατεψευσμένως᾽" οὗ γάρ ἔστι γενητὸς, ἐπέκεινα δὲ φυσικῶς παντὸς νοοῖτο ἂν τοῦ παρηγμένου πρὸς γένεσιν, Θεὸς ὑπάρχων ἐκ θεοῦ, καὶ φῶς ἀληθινὸν ἐκ φωτὸς ἀληθινοῦ.
Eklexamenos gar, phēsi, tektōn xylon, estē ten auto en metrǭ, kai en kollę̄ erythmisen auto" epoiēsen auto hōs morphēn andros, kai hōs hōraiotēta anthrōpou stēsai auto en oikǭ. Ē technē, phēsi, tōn theourgein eiōthotōn, tote dē malista tou pantos axiōtheiē thaumatos, hotan energasētai tǭ xylǭ morphēn, kai kallos andros. To de kata mimēsin tēn tinos hypo tou technourgoumenon hēttatai pantōs pou talēthous, ētoi katopin erchetai. Oukoun hoi proskynountes tois eis anthrōpon eidopoiētheisi xylois hē lithois, to heautōn eidos thrēskeuontes haloien an, kai pollǭ kreittous ontes tōn kata mimēsin tēn heautōn hydrizousi physin, hōs tēn omeinō doxan ekeinois prosnemontes. ᾿Anaisthēsias oun ara tēs eschatēs hē graphē, kai tēs eis akron adeltērias ta enklēmata. Histēsi gar en d oikǭ, tout᾽ estin en naǭ to xylon ho exekopsen ek tou drymou. Katadeichnysin en toutois tous theopoiein eiōthotas, oute tēn hylēn hēgnoēkchotas ex hē? gegonasin, hina mē legōsi tina?, kata to Hellēnōn ethos, diipetē te kai autogona, ēgoun autolocheuta ta en sēchois anatetheimena. Hoti de tēs tou Theou dēmiourgias parasēmainousi ton skopon, dielenchei᾽ legōn pephy- «eusthai en drymǭ to xylon, echtetraphthai de kai hyetōn chorēgiais, hina hē anthrōpois eis kausin " ta de eis kausin gegonota theopoiountes, autoi pyros esonpaitrophē syn autois. Mononouchi chkataplēttetai legōn, hoti to hēmisy katekausen en pyri, kai tais heautou dedapanēche chreiais. Touto men opsopoiōn, kai eis artou pepsin ta tōn theōn dechomenos merē. Eita eis touto peptōken asynesias hōs tǭ tēs chreias leipsanǭ proskynein, proseuchesthae te kai legein" Exelou me hoti theos mou ei sy. Spodos oun ara kai heteron ouden, hē kardia autōn, kai peplanēntai, kai oudeis an exeloito tas tōn eis touto pesontōn psychas, plēn hoti monos, eiper helo:to, Theos, poiōn panta, kai metaphōn to peplanēmenon. ᾿All' henesti men to anōpheles kai mataion tois cheirotmētois theois, hylē gar eisi chōphē kai anaisthētos. Idete de, tout᾽ esti, katanoēsate kai ouk ereite hoti pseudos en tę̄ dexią mou, Panta men gar ep᾽ ekeinois, phēsin, epseusmena onomata te kai doxa. Hen de tę̄ emę̄ dexią, tout᾽ estin, en tǭ Huiǭ " dexia gar tou Patros ho Huios ōnomastai pantachou para tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ " ouden an heuretheiē to epseusmenon, alla kai ei te Theos onomazoito Theos estin alēthinos " kai eite Kyrios, ouk eischechrimenon echei to chrēma, physei de mallon esti tōn holōn despotēs " kan ei basileus, chaan ei phōs, kan zōē kai dynamis, kan dēmiourgos, panta tauta estin ou chatepseusmenōs᾽" hou gar esti genētos, epekeina de physikōs pantos nooito an tou parēgmenou pros genesin, Theos hyparchōn ek theou, kai phōs alēthinon ek phōtos alēthinou.
“For the carpenter,” he says, “having chosen wood, set it up by measure, and shaped it with glue; he made it as the form of a man and as the beauty of a man, to set it in a house.” The craft of those accustomed to make gods, he says, would be thought worthy of all wonder above all when it works into the wood the form and beauty of a man. But what is fashioned by someone in imitation of something surely falls short of the real, or comes after it. Those, then, who worship wood or stones fashioned into the form of a man would be caught worshipping their own form; and though they are far better than the imitations, they insult their own nature by assigning the better glory to those. The indictment, then, is one of the utmost insensibility, and the charges are of extreme folly. For he sets up in a house, that is, in a temple, the wood that he cut from the forest. He shows here that those accustomed to make gods are not ignorant of the material from which these came, so that none may say, according to the custom of the Greeks, that the things dedicated in shrines fell from Zeus and were self-born, or self-delivered. That they misread the aim of God's creation he proves by saying that the wood grew in the forest and was nourished by supplies of rain so as to be for men for burning; but making gods of what came into being for burning, they themselves will be food for fire together with them. He is all but astounded, saying that he burned half of it in fire and spent it on his own needs; on this he cooks, using the parts of his gods for baking bread. Then he has fallen into such folly as to worship the remnant of his use, and to pray and say: “Deliver me, for you are my god.” Their heart, then, is ashes and nothing else, and they have gone astray, and no one could deliver the souls of those who have fallen into this, except God alone, if he chose, who does all things and changes what has gone astray. But uselessness and vanity belong to the hand-cut gods, for they are deaf and insensible matter. “See,” that is, consider, “and you will not say that there is a lie in my right hand.” “For everything about them,” he says, “is false, both names and glory. But in my right hand,” that is, in the Son, for the Son is everywhere named the right hand of the Father in the inspired Scripture, “nothing false would be found.” Rather, if he is named God, he is true God; if Lord, he does not hold the title as something counterfeit, but is rather by nature Master of all; whether he is called king, or light, or life and power, or Creator, he is all these things not falsely. For he is not originated, but would be understood as by nature beyond everything brought into being, being God from God and true light from true light.
4.2.9PG 70
μου εἶ σύ: ἔπλασά σε παῖδά μου" καὶ σὺ, μὴ ἐπιλαγθάνου μου. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπήλειψω ὡς νεφέλην τὰς ἀγομίας σου, καὶ ὡς γγόφον τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. Ἐπιστράφηθι πρός με, καὶ λυτρώσομαξ σϑ. Ἔφη που Χριστός" Ὁ εἰδὼς τὸ θέλημα τοῦ κυρίου αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ ποιήσας δαρήσεται πολλά" ὁ δὲ μὴ εἰδὼς, γαὶ μὴ ποιήσας, δαρήσεται ὀλίγας. Ὁσία δὲ πάντως ἡ ἐφ᾽ ἑκατέρῳ πράγματι ψῆφος. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ οὐκ εἰδόσι τὸ θέλημα τὸ δεσποτικὸν, εἶτα διασχημένοις συγγνοίη τις ἂν τὸ μὴ ἐγνωκέναι, νὺς εἰς ἐλέυυ πρόφασιν. Τοῖς γε μὴν ἐν ειδῆσει τὸ ῥᾳθυμεῖν ἡρημένοις προσγένοιτο ἂν ἐν δίχῃ τὸ χολάζεσθα. δεῖν. Ὑπτιώσεως γὰρ ἐναργοὺς τὰ αἰτιάματα. Ἵνα τοίνυν ἑαυτοῦ γένοιτο κρείττων ὁ Ἰσραΐλ, πλείστοις μὲν ὅσοις ἁλοὺς αἱτιάμασιν, ἀμνηστίᾳ δὲ τῇ παρὰ Θεοῦ τιμώμενος, μεμνῆσθαι προστέτακται … ἡμερότητος. Μνήσθητι γὰρ ταῦτα, φησὶν, Ἰαχώδ., Καὶ ποῖα ταῦτα; Τά τε ἤδη προειρημένα, καὶ ὅτι παῖς μου εἶ σύ. Καὶ ἔπλασά σε παῖδά μου. Διαδείχνυσι δὲ καὶ μάλα σαφῶς ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι [οὐ] μεμένηχεν ἀπαιδαγώγητο; ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν ὑπὸ νόμον καὶ ζυγὰ, καὶ πλείστους ἔχων τοὺς νουθετεῖν εἰδότας " παῖς υὖν ἄρα κατὰ τοῦτο καὶ πεπλασμένος εἰς τοῦτο. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον, ἐροῦμεν ὡς ἕνι. Πλάττεται μὲν γὰρ τις ἄνθρωπος ἀτλῶς, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ προπάτωρ ᾿Αδὰμ ἐκ γῆς. "Ἔλαδε γὰρ, φηπὶν, ὁ Θεὸς χοῦν ἀτὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἔπλασε τὸν ἄνθρωπον. Ἕρπει δὲ κατά γε τὸν τῆς δημιουργίας τρόπον, καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Πλάττεται γὰρ ἕκαστος ἐν γαστρὶ τῆς ἐχυτοῦ μητρὸς, καὶ ὁδὸς αὕτη πρὸς τὸ εἶναι φέρουσα τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πλάττεται δὲ καὶ εἰς παῖδα Θεοῦ διαμορφούμενο: νοητῶς τῇ τῶν θείων εἰδήῆτει νόμων πρὸς εἶδος ἐξαίρετον, τὸ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἀρετῶν εὖχοσμίας ταῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐπισυμθαῖνον ψυχαῖς. Τοῦτο κάλλος ἂν νοοῖτο τὸ πνευματιχό,). Πλάττονται δὲ καὶ οἷον ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ μετοχῆς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος εἰς εἶδος τὸ πρὸς αὐτόν. Γράφει γοῦν Γαλάταις καὶ ὁθεσπέσιος Παῦλος " ε Ἱεχνία, οὖς πάλιν ὠδίνω, ἄκρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. » Μορφοῦταί γε μὴν ἐν ἡμῖν ὁ Χριστὸς, ἐνιέντος ἡμῖν τοῦ ἁγίον Πνεύματος θείαν τινὰ μόρφωσιν, δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνης. Οὕτω γὰρ, οὕτω ταῖς ἡμετέραις; ἐμπρέπει ψυχαῖς ὁ χαρακτὴρ τῆ: ὑποστάσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ἀναμορφοῦντος ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δι’ ἁγιασμοῦ πρὸς αὐτόν. “Ἔφη γοῦν καὶ ὁ ἱερώτατος πάλιν Παῦλος " « Μὴ συσχηματίξεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ ἀναμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθόν.» Καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον καὶ κάλυμμα μὲν ταῖς Ἰουδαίων καρδίαις τεθεῖσθαί φησιν, ἡμᾶς δὲ πάντας ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίον κατοπτριζομένους, τὴν αὑτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφοῦσθαι ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου Πνεύματος. Πλαττόμεθα δὴ οὖν εἰς παῖδα Θεοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ τοῦ παιδὸς ὄνομα κοινόν πώς ἔστι" λαμδάνεται γὰρ ἐπί τε οἰκετῶν καὶ υἱῶν, φαμὲν, ὅτι πρέποι ἂν τοῖς ἐν νόμῳ πλαττομένοις τὸ εἰς οἰκέτας; πλάττεσθαι Φμᾶλλον. Πνεῦμα γὰρ ἣν δουλείας ἐπὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἣν αὐτοῖς τὸ ῥᾳθυμεῖν οὐκ ἀξήμιον: ἐχόλαζε γὰρ ὡς οἰκέτας ὁ νόμος. Εἰ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ πλάττοιτό τις, εἰς υἱὸν πλάττεται Θεοῦ, κατὰ γε τοὺς ἀρτίως εἰρημένους τρόπους. Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν μεμνῆσθαι καὶ τῆς τοῦ διχαιοῦντος φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ ὅτι πεπλάσμεθα πρὸς υἱότητα καὶ δόξαν, καὶ οἷον τῷ Πατρὶ τῷ θεῷ εἰς ἡμᾶς παρ᾽ αὖτοῦ γενομένων ἀνταποτιννύντες τὰς ἁμοιθάς. Καὶ ὅπως ἂν γένοιτο τοῦτο, καλῶς ἐχπαιδεύει λέγων " Καὶ σὺ, Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ ἐπιλανθάνον μον. ᾿Επιλανθάνοιτο δὲ ἄν τις Θεοῦ, τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεθείας ὀλιγωρῶν, ἣ τοῦτο τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς λατρεύσαντες " δρῶσι δὲ καὶ εἰς δεῦρό τινες ἀνόπιν ἰόντες μετὰ τὴν πίστιν, ὧν τὸ κρῖμα ἔνδικόν ἐστι, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. …
mou ei sy: eplasa se paida mou" kai sy, mē epilagthanou mou. Idou gar apēleipsō hōs nephelēn tas agomias sou, kai hōs ngophon tas hamartias sou. Epistraphēthi pros me, kai lytrōsomax sϑ. Ephē pou Christos" Ho eidōs to thelēma tou kyriou autou kai mē poiēsas darēsetai polla" ho de mē eidōs, gai mē poiēsas, darēsetai oligas. Hosia de pantōs hē eph᾽ hekaterǭ pragmati psēphos. Tois men gar ouk eidosi to thelēma to despotikon, eita diaschēmenois syngnoiē tis an to mē egnōkenai, nys eis eleuy prophasin. Tois ge mēn en eidēsei to rhąthymein hērēmenois prosgenoito an en dichę̄ to cholazestha. dein. Hyptiōseōs gar enargous ta aitiamata. Hina toinyn heautou genoito kreittōn ho Israïl, pleistois men hosois halous haitiamasin, amnēstią de tę̄ para Theou timōmenos, memnēsthai prostetaktai … hēmerotētos. Mnēsthēti gar tauta, phēsin, Iachōd., Kai poia tauta? Ta te ēdē proeirēmena, kai hoti pais mou ei sy. Kai eplasa se paida mou. Diadeichnysi de kai mala saphōs en toutois, hoti [ou] memenēchen apaidagōgēto? ho Israēl, all᾽ hēn hypo nomon kai zyga, kai pleistous echōn tous nouthetein eidotas " pais yyn ara kata touto kai peplasmenos eis touto. Tina de tropon, eroumen hōs heni. Plattetai men gar tis anthrōpos atlōs, kathaper amelei kai ho propatōr ᾿Adam ek gēs. "Elade gar, phēpin, ho Theos choun ato tēs gēs, kai eplase ton anthrōpon. Herpei de kata ge ton tēs dēmiourgias tropon, kai eis deuro ta kath᾽ hēmas. Plattetai gar hekastos en gastri tēs echytou mētros, kai hodos hautē pros to einai pherousa tous epi tēs gēs. Plattetai de kai eis paida Theou diamorphoumeno: noētōs tę̄ tōn theiōn eidēētei nomōn pros eidos exaireton, to ek tēs tōn aretōn euchosmias tais tōn anthrōpōn episymthainon psychais. Touto kallos an nooito to pneumaticho,). Plattontai de kai hoion en Christǭ dia metochēs tou hagiou Pneumatos eis eidos to pros auton. Graphei goun Galatais kai hothespesios Paulos " e Hiechnia, ous palin ōdinō, akris hou morphōthę̄ Christos en hymin. » Morphoutai ge mēn en hēmin ho Christos, enientos hēmin tou hagion Pneumatos theian tina morphōsin, di᾽ hagiasmou kai dikaiosynēs. Houtō gar, houtō tais hēmeterais? emprepei psychais ho charaktēr tē: hypostaseōs tou Theou kai Patros, anamorphountos hēmas, hōs ephēn, tou hagiou Pneumatos di’ hagiasmou pros auton. “Ephē goun kai ho hierōtatos palin Paulos " « Mē syschēmatixesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla anamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn, eis to dokimazein hymas ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon.» Kai euareston kai teleion kai kalymma men tais Ioudaiōn kardiais tetheisthai phēsin, hēmas de pantas anakekalymmenǭ prosōpǭ tēn doxan Kyrion katoptrizomenous, tēn hautēn eikona metamorphousthai apo doxēs eis doxan, kathaper apo Kyriou Pneumatos. Plattometha dē oun eis paida Theou. Epeidē de to tou paidos onoma koinon pōs esti" lamdanetai gar epi te oiketōn kai huiōn, phamen, hoti prepoi an tois en nomǭ plattomenois to eis oiketas? plattesthai Phmallon. Pneuma gar hēn douleias epi ton Israēl, kai hēn autois to rhąthymein ouk axēmion: echolaze gar hōs oiketas ho nomos. Ei de en Christǭ plattoito tis, eis huion plattetai Theou, kata ge tous artiōs eirēmenous tropous. Chrē toigaroun memnēsthai kai tēs tou dichaiountos philanthrōpias, kai hoti peplasmetha pros huiotēta kai doxan, kai hoion tǭ Patri tǭ theǭ eis hēmas par᾽ autou genomenōn antapotinnyntes tas hamoithas. Kai hopōs an genoito touto, kalōs echpaideuei legōn " Kai sy, Israēl, mē epilanthanon mon. ᾿Epilanthanoito de an tis Theou, tēs eis auton eusetheias oligōrōn, hē touto tois ouk ousi theois latreusantes " drōsi de kai eis deuro tines anopin iontes meta tēn pistin, hōn to krima endikon esti, kata to gegrammenon. …
“… my servant; I formed you as my servant; and you, do not forget me. For behold, I have blotted out your iniquities like a cloud, and your sins like darkness. Return to me, and I will redeem you.”
Christ said somewhere: “The one who knew his master's will and did not do it will be beaten with many blows; but the one who did not know, and did not do it, will be beaten with few.” The verdict in each case is surely just. For those who did not know the master's will and then failed, one might pardon for not having known, … as a pretext for mercy. But those who chose to be negligent while they had knowledge would justly incur the necessity of punishment. For the charges are of plain carelessness. So that Israel, then, might become better than himself, caught as he was in very many charges yet honoured with amnesty from God, he has been commanded to remember … gentleness. “For remember these things,” he says, “Jacob.” And what things? Both what was said before, and that “you are my servant. And I formed you as my servant.” He shows here very clearly that Israel had not remained untrained, but was under law and yokes and had very many who knew how to admonish him; he was a servant, then, in this respect, and formed for this. In what way, we will say as far as we can. A man is formed simply, as indeed was the forefather Adam, from earth. “For God,” it says, “took dust from the earth and formed man.” And our own state proceeds to this day according to the manner of that creation. For each one is formed in his mother's womb, and this is the road that brings those on earth into being. One is also formed into a servant of God, shaped spiritually by the knowledge of the divine laws into an excellent form, which arises in men's souls from the good order of the virtues. This would be understood as spiritual beauty. And they are formed also, as it were, in Christ, through participation in the Holy Spirit, into conformity with him. The divine Paul writes, at any rate, to the Galatians: “My little children, with whom I am again in travail until Christ is formed in you.” Christ is formed in us when the Holy Spirit implants in us a kind of divine form through sanctification and righteousness. For thus, thus the stamp of the hypostasis of God the Father shines in our souls, the Holy Spirit, as I said, re-forming us through sanctification to him. The most holy Paul too said again: “Do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may test what is the will of God, the good,” and pleasing and perfect. And he says that a veil has been placed on the hearts of the Jews, but that we all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord, the Spirit. We are formed, then, into a pais of God. But since the word pais is in a way common, for it is used both of servants and of sons, we say that to be formed into servants would rather fit those formed under the law. For there was a spirit of slavery upon Israel, and negligence was not without penalty for them; for the law punished them as servants. But if anyone is formed in Christ, he is formed into a son of God, in the ways just described. We must, then, remember the love for humankind of the one who justifies, and that we have been formed for sonship and glory, and must, as it were, repay to God the Father the return for what has come to us from him. And how this might happen he teaches well, saying: “And you, Israel, do not forget me.” One would forget God by neglecting godliness toward him, or by worshipping the gods that are not; and some do this to this day, going backward after the faith, whose condemnation is just, as it is written. …
4.2.10PG 70
στα χοῦ τὸ τῆς εὐσεδείας τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀποδραμεῖν, εἰσόμεθα, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ πρὸ; τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰπτραήλ᾽ ε« Ὑμεῖς οἱ ἐπιλανθανόμενοί μου, καὶ ἕτοιμάζοντες τῷ δαιμονίῳ τράπεζαν, καὶ πληροῦντες τῇ τύχῃ κέρασμα, καὶ ἐγκαταλιπόντες τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου. Ἐγὼ παραδώσω ὑμᾶς εἰς μάχαιραν, πάντες σφαγῇ πεσεῖσθε. » Καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ δὴ τούτῳ χαταῦεθόηχε τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ φωνῆς ἹἹερεμίου λέγων " « Μὴ ἐπιλήσεται νύμφη τὸν κόσμον αὐτῆς, ἣ παρθένος τῆς στηθοσιδεσμίδος αὐτῆς; ὁ δὲ λαός μου ἐπελάθετό μου ἡμέρας πολλὰς, ὧν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀριθμός. » Οὐχοὖν ἡ μὲν λήθη πολλάκις τὴν ἀπόστασιν ὑπεμφίνειεν ἄν. Ἡ δέ γε μνήμη τὸ ἑδραῖον εἰς πίστιν, καὶ … αὐτῇ δοκούντων εὐσθενές. Μὴ δὴ τοιγαροῦν ἐπιλανθάνον μου, φησὶν, μέμνησο δὲ μᾶλλον. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπήλειψα ὡς νεφέλην τὰς ἀνομίας σου. Καὶ τὸ ἀπἠλειψά φησιν ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπαλείψω, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ γνόφον, καὶ νεφέλην διαλύσας ἀφανίσω. Ὅτι γὰρ ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀπαλείψω τὸ ἀπήλειψά φησι, διαδείξειεν εὖ μάλα τὸἐφεξῆς Ἐπιστράφηθι γὰρ, φησὶ, πρός με, καὶ λυτρώσομαί σε. Πῶς γὰρ ἀπήλειψεν ὁ καλῶν εἰς ἐπιστροφήν; Ὡς οὕπω μὲν ἐπιστρέψαντας, ἥξοντας δὲ καὶ εἰς τοῦτο κατὰ καιροὺς, ὅταν ἐπιλάμψῃ τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸς, δι᾽ οὗ πᾶσα πλημμελημάτων ἄφεσις, καὶ ἐπιστροφὴ καὶ κλῆσις ἡ πρὸς Θεὸν, διά τε τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως, καὶ πολιτείας εὐαγγελικῆς, καὶ ἀρίστων ἀνδραγαθημάτων. ἸΙσραή.1. Σαλπίσατε, θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, βοήσατε, ὅρη, εὐφροσύνην, οἱ βουνοὶ καὶ πάντα τὰ τὰ ἐν αὑτοῖς, ὅτι ἐλυτρώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ᾿Ιαχὼδ, Καταθρήσαι τις ἂν κἀντεῦθεν ἀμογητὶ, ὅτι τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡ ἄφεσις, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἡ πάντων ἐπιστροφὴ καὶ λύτρωσις, ὡς ἐσομένη διὰ Χριστοῦ προαναφωνεῖ τὸ κατὰ καιροὺς διὰ προφητῶν ἀγίων. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ Θεὸς Κύριος ὧν ἑπέφανεν ἡμῖν, καὶ συνανεστράφη τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ὁ ἀμνὸς ὁ ἀληθινὸς, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, τὸ πάναγνον ἕερεῖον " τότε δὴ τότε, καὶ πρόφασις ἑορτῆς τὸ χρῆμα γέγονε ταῖς ἄνω τε καὶ ἐν οὐρανῷ δυνάμεσι λογικαῖς, ἤτοι τοῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων τάγμασιν. ἯἮ δον γὰρ, ἧδον ἐπὶ τῇ γεννήσει αὐτοῦ, τῇ κατὰ σάρκα φημὶ, γῆς εἰρήνη, ἐν ἀνθρώποις εὐδοκία. ν Καὶ εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς, πάντως δὲ δή που καὶ ἀληθὲς, ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνὴν χαρά ἐστιν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς ἐνὦπιον τῶν ἀγίων ἀγγέλων ἐφ᾽ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μεταγηοῦντ', πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις ὡς τὴν ὑφήλιον πᾶσαν εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν ἀναχομίζοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ καλοῦντος εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν, καὶ διχαιοῦντος ἐν πίστει, καὶ διακρεπῆ τιθέντος δι᾿ ἁγιασμοῦ, χαρὰ καὶ πανήγυρις παρὰ τοῖς ἄνω πνεύμασιν ἦν;
sta chou to tēs eusedeias tēs eis auton apodramein, eisometha, legontos autou pro? tous ex haimatos Iptraēl᾽ e« Hymeis hoi epilanthanomenoi mou, kai hetoimazontes tǭ daimoniǭ trapezan, kai plērountes tę̄ tychę̄ kerasma, kai enkatalipontes to oros to hagion mou. Egō paradōsō hymas eis machairan, pantes sphagę̄ peseisthe. » Kai ep᾽ hautǭ dē toutǭ chatauethoēche tōn ex Israēl dia phōnēs HiIeremiou legōn " « Mē epilēsetai nymphē ton kosmon autēs, hē parthenos tēs stēthosidesmidos autēs? ho de laos mou epelatheto mou hēmeras pollas, hōn ouk estin arithmos. » Ouchoun hē men lēthē pollakis tēn apostasin hypemphineien an. Hē de ge mnēmē to hedraion eis pistin, kai … autę̄ dokountōn eusthenes. Mē dē toigaroun epilanthanon mou, phēsin, memnēso de mallon. Idou gar apēleipsa hōs nephelēn tas anomias sou. Kai to apēleipsa phēsin en toutois, anti tou apaleipsō, kai hōsper tina gnophon, kai nephelēn dialysas aphanisō. Hoti gar anti tou apaleipsō to apēleipsa phēsi, diadeixeien eu mala toephexēs Epistraphēthi gar, phēsi, pros me, kai lytrōsomai se. Pōs gar apēleipsen ho kalōn eis epistrophēn? Hōs houpō men epistrepsantas, hēxontas de kai eis touto kata kairous, hotan epilampsę̄ tǭ kosmǭ Christos, di᾽ hou pasa plēmmelēmatōn aphesis, kai epistrophē kai klēsis hē pros Theon, dia te tēs eis auton pisteōs, kai politeias euangelikēs, kai aristōn andragathēmatōn. IIsraē.1. Salpisate, themelia tēs gēs, boēsate, horē, euphrosynēn, hoi bounoi kai panta ta ta en hautois, hoti elytrōsato ho Theos ton ᾿Iachōd, Katathrēsai tis an kanteuthen amogēti, hoti tōn hamartiōn hē aphesis, kai mēn kai hē pantōn epistrophē kai lytrōsis, hōs esomenē dia Christou proanaphōnei to kata kairous dia prophētōn agiōn. Epeidē gar Theos Kyrios hōn hepephanen hēmin, kai synanestraphē tois epi tēs gēs, hōs anthrōpos, ho amnos ho alēthinos, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou, to panagnon heereion " tote dē tote, kai prophasis heortēs to chrēma gegone tais anō te kai en ouranǭ dynamesi logikais, ētoi tois tōn hagiōn angelōn tagmasin. HēĒ don gar, hēdon epi tę̄ gennēsei autou, tę̄ kata sarka phēmi, gēs eirēnē, en anthrōpois eudokia. n Kai eiper estin alēthes, pantōs de dē pou kai alēthes, hoti kata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn chara estin en tois ouranois enōpion tōn agiōn angelōn eph᾽ heni hamartōlǭ metagēount', pōs an endoiaseie tis hōs tēn hyphēlion pasan eis tēn tēs alētheias epignōsin anachomizontos tou Christou, kai kalountos eis epistrophēn, kai dichaiountos en pistei, kai diakrepē tithentos di᾿ hagiasmou, chara kai panēgyris para tois anō pneumasin ēn?
… [how they] ran away from godliness toward him we shall know when he says to those of Israel's blood: “You who forget me, and prepare a table for the demon, and fill a mixed cup for Fortune, and forsake my holy mountain: I will deliver you to the sword; you shall all fall by slaughter.” And at this very thing he cried out against those of Israel through the voice of Jeremiah, saying: “Will a bride forget her ornament, or a virgin her breast-band? But my people has forgotten me days without number.” Forgetfulness, then, would often hint at apostasy, but remembrance at steadfastness in faith, and … strong in its seeming. “Do not, then, forget me,” he says, “but rather remember. For behold, I have blotted out your iniquities like a cloud.” He says “I have blotted out” here for “I will blot out,” and “I will dissolve them and make them vanish like a darkness and a cloud.” That he says “I have blotted out” for “I will blot out,” what follows will show very well. “For return to me,” he says, “and I will redeem you.” For how has the one who calls them to return already blotted them out? As to those who have not yet returned, but who will come to this in due time, when Christ shines on the world, through whom comes all forgiveness of offences, and return and calling to God, through faith in him, the gospel way of life, and the best deeds of virtue.
“… Israel. Sound the trumpet, foundations of the earth; shout gladness, mountains, the hills and all the trees in them, for God has redeemed Jacob,”
One could see without toil from this too that the forgiveness of sins, and indeed the return and redemption of all, is proclaimed beforehand in due times through holy prophets as something that would come through Christ. For when the Lord, being God, appeared to us and lived among those on earth as a man, the true Lamb who takes away the sin of the world, the all-pure sacrifice, then indeed the thing became an occasion of festival for the rational powers above and in heaven, that is, for the ranks of the holy angels. For they sang, they sang at his birth, his birth according to the flesh, I mean: “… on earth peace, good will among men.” And if it is true, as it surely is true, that, according to the Saviour's voice, there is joy in heaven before the holy angels over one sinner who repents, how could anyone doubt that, when Christ was bringing the whole earth under the sun to the knowledge of the truth, calling it to return, justifying it in faith, and making it resplendent through sanctification, there was joy and festival among the spirits above?
4.2.11PG 70
Εὐφραινομένων τοίνυν τῶν οὐρανῶν, ὅτι ἠλέησεν ὁ Θεὺς: τὸν Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οὔτι που τὸν κατὰ σάρκα μόνον, … τὰ θεμέμα τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν προσηνέχθη πανταχοῦ, καὶ οἷά τινες σάλπιγγες ἀν ἐφώνησαν ἱεραὶ, τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος δόξαν περιαγγέλλουσαι τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ, καὶ χαλοῦσαι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τούς τε ἐκ περιτομῆς, καὶ τοὺς πάλαι τῇ κτίσει λατρεύοντας παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην. Θεμέλιὰ δὲ τῆς γῆς ὠνομάσθαι φαμὲν αὐτοὺς, διὰ ποίαν αἱτίαν; Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ ἁπάντων θεμέλιος καὶ ἀχατάσειστος ὑποδάθρα Χριστὸς, ὁ ἀνέχων ἅπαντα, καὶ διακρατῶν εἰς τὸ εὖ εἶναι τὰ ἐρηρεισμένα᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ γὰρ πάντες ἐποιχοδομούμεθα, οἶκος πνευματικὸς συναρμολογούμενοι διὰ Πνεύματος εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον, εἰς “κατοικητήριον αὐτοῦ. Κατοικεῖ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαι; ἡμῶν διὰ πίστεως, θεμέλιοι δὲ προσεχέστεροι, καὶ ἐγγὺς μᾶλλον, ἣ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς νοηθεῖεν ἂν ἀπόστολοί τε καὶ εὐαγγελισταὶ, γεγονότες μὲν αὐτόπται καὶ ὑπηρέται τοῦ λόγου, γενόμενοι δὲ καὶ εἰς ἐδραίωμα πίστεως. Ταῖς γὰρ αὐτῶν παραδόσεσιν ἕπεσθαι δεῖν ἐγνωκότες, εὐθῇ καὶ ἀδιάστροφον τῷ Χριστῷ τὴν πίστιν τηρήσομεν. Εἴρηται γάρ που παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεσπέσιον Πέτρον (ὅτε σοφῶς καὶ ἀνεπιπλήχτω; τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν ὁμολογῶν ἔφασκεν " Σὺ εἴ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος)" « Σὺ εἴ Πέτρος, καὶ ἐπὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πέτρᾳ θεμελιώσω μου τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, » πέτραν, οἶμαι, λέγων τὸ ἀκράδαντον εἰς πίστιν τοῦ μαθητοῦ. Εἴρηται δέ που καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος φωνῇς « Οἱ θεμέλιοι αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι τοῖς ἁγίοις. »Ὅρεσι δὲ παρειχαστέον ἁγίοις εὖ μάλα τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, ὧν ἡ γνῶσις τοῖς μετ᾽ αὑτοὺς θεμελίου δίκην ἐρήρεισται, μεταπίπτεῖν οὐκ ἐῶσα πρὸς τὸ ἀδόκιμον εἰς πίστιν τοὺς δι" λια τῆς γῆς πλὴν ὅρα τὴν ἐπιτήρησιν. Ἰσχνόφωνος γὰρ καὶ βραδύγλωσσος ἦν ὁ Μωῦσῆς. Οὐ γὰρ ἧν ὁ νόμος ἐξάχουστος, πλὴν ὅτι τοῖς κατὰ μόνην τὴν Ἰου" δαίαν. Σαλπίσατέ γε μὴν, ο! τὰ Χριστοῦ πρεσδεύον- “ες. ε Ἐξῆλθε γὰρ εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὑτῶν.» Βοᾷν δὲ τοῖς ὄρεσιν εὐφροσύνην προστέταχε" τὰ δὰ θεμέλια τῆς γῆς, ὄρη πάλιν ἐν τούτοις εἰπών’ ἀπόὄλεπτοι γὰρ καὶ διαφανεῖς οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, ἔργῳ τε καὶ λόγῳ διαπρεπεῖς, καὶ τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ γνωριμώτατοι, οἷς καὶ προφητικὸς ἐπεφώνησε λόγος " « Ἐπ' ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάδηθι, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σ:ών " ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ σον, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἱερουσαλήμ.» Ταυτὶ δὴ οὖν ἄρα τὰ ὄρη τὰ νογτὰ βοῆσαι προστέταχεν εὐφροσύνην. Ἔνεστι δὲ κἀντεῦθεν ἰδεῖν τήν τε τοῦ νόμον δύναμιν, καὶ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τὴν ἐπὶ τὸ χρεῖττον διαφοράν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀφύκτοις ἐνιεὶς τοὺς ἁλισκομένους, οὐκ εὐφροσύνην ἐδόα μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ κατήφειαν " οἱ δέ γε τῶν εὐαγγεχαρισμάτων διάκονοι, εὐφροσύνην τῷ κόσμῳ διαχηρύττουσιν. “Ὅπου γὰρ ἄφεσι; ἁμαρτιῶν, καὶ μὴν καὶ δικαίωσις ἐν πίστει, καὶ ἁγίον Πνεύματος μέθεξις, καὶ υἱοθεσίας λαμπρότης, καὶ οὐρανῶν βασιλεία, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἀγαθῶν ἐλπὶς οὐ χατεψευσμένη, ἑχεῖ που πάντως ἐστὶν εὐφροσύνη καὶ χαρά. Βουνοὺς δὲ καὶ ξύλα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς φαμεν εἶναι πάλιν τοὺς τῶν ὁρῶν ἡττωμένους, καὶ βραχύ πως ὑποχαθημένους, χατάγε τὸ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς εὐζωῖας μέτρον, ὑπερἀνεστηχότων δηλονότι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν. Οὐκοῦν βουνοὶ μὲν ἂν εἶεν οἱ βραχύ πως τῆς ἐχείνων εὐκλείας ὑφιζηχότες, καὶ τοῦ μεγέθους τῆς ἀρετῆς ἡττώμενοι, πλὴν ἀνέχοντες καὶ αὐτοὶ, καὶ ἐπιγείων ὄντες ἐπέκεινα πραγμάτων, καὶ φρονοῦντες τὰ ἄνω, καὶ τὸ ὑψοῦ νοεῖσθαι κατ᾽ ἀρετὴν χεχληρωμένοι. Ξύλα δὲ τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, τὰ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν τεθραμμένα, νοηθεῖεν ἂν οἱ δι᾿ αὐτῶν πιστεύσαντες, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον ἀναδεδηχότες, καὶ εἰς μέ- τρον ἡλικίας διελάσαντες τοῦ πληρώματος; τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Εἶεν δ᾽ ἂν οὗτοι καὶ διδάσκαλοι λαῶν, καὶ ποιμνίων χαθηγηταὶ, ταῖς παρὰ σφῶν αὐτῶν νοηταῖς Οὐκοῦν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ νοουμένην εὐφροσύνην συγχεχράγασι τοῖς θεμελίοις τῆς γῆς, βουνοὶ καὶ ξύλα
Euphrainomenōn toinyn tōn ouranōn, hoti ēleēsen ho Theus: ton Israēl kai outi pou ton kata sarka monon, … ta themema tēs gēs, tout᾽ estin hoi tōn euangelikōn prosēnechthē pantachou, kai hoia tines salpinges an ephōnēsan hierai, tēn tou Sōtēros doxan periangellousai tois apantachou, kai chalousai pros epignōsin tou Christou tous te ek peritomēs, kai tous palai tę̄ ktisei latreuontas para ton Ktistēn. Themelia de tēs gēs ōnomasthai phamen autous, dia poian haitian? Esti men gar hapantōn themelios kai achataseistos hypodathra Christos, ho anechōn hapanta, kai diakratōn eis to eu einai ta erēreismena᾽ ep᾽ autǭ gar pantes epoichodomoumetha, oikos pneumatikos synarmologoumenoi dia Pneumatos eis naon hagion, eis “katoikētērion autou. Katoikei gar en tais kardiai? hēmōn dia pisteōs, themelioi de prosechesteroi, kai engys mallon, hē kath᾽ hēmas noētheien an apostoloi te kai euangelistai, gegonotes men autoptai kai hypēretai tou logou, genomenoi de kai eis edraiōma pisteōs. Tais gar autōn paradosesin hepesthai dein egnōkotes, euthę̄ kai adiastrophon tǭ Christǭ tēn pistin tērēsomen. Eirētai gar pou par᾽ autou pros ton thespesion Petron (hote sophōs kai anepiplēchtō? tēn eis auton pistin homologōn ephasken " Sy ei Christos ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos)" « Sy ei Petros, kai epi tautę̄ tę̄ petrą themeliōsō mou tēn Ekklēsian, » petran, oimai, legōn to akradanton eis pistin tou mathētou. Eirētai de pou kai dia tēs tou Psallontos phōnę̄s « Hoi themelioi autou en tois oresi tois hagiois. »Horesi de pareichasteon hagiois eu mala tous hagious apostolous te kai euangelistas, hōn hē gnōsis tois met᾽ hautous themeliou dikēn erēreistai, metapiptein ouk eōsa pros to adokimon eis pistin tous di" lia tēs gēs plēn hora tēn epitērēsin. Ischnophōnos gar kai bradyglōssos ēn ho Mōysēs. Ou gar hēn ho nomos exachoustos, plēn hoti tois kata monēn tēn Iou" daian. Salpisate ge mēn, o! ta Christou presdeuon- “es. e Exēlthe gar eis pasan tēn gēn ho phthongos autōn, kai eis ta perata tēs oikoumenēs ta rhēmata hautōn.» Boąn de tois oresin euphrosynēn prostetache" ta da themelia tēs gēs, orē palin en toutois eipōn’ apooleptoi gar kai diaphaneis hoi thespesioi mathētai, ergǭ te kai logǭ diaprepeis, kai tois hapantachou gnōrimōtatoi, hois kai prophētikos epephōnēse logos " « Ep' oros hypsēlon anadēthi, ho euangelizomenos S:ōn " hypsōson tę̄ ischyï son, ho euangelizomenos Hierousalēm.» Tauti dē oun ara ta orē ta nogta boēsai prostetachen euphrosynēn. Enesti de kanteuthen idein tēn te tou nomon dynamin, kai tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn tēn epi to chreitton diaphoran. Ho men gar aphyktois enieis tous haliskomenous, ouk euphrosynēn edoa mallon, alla katēpheian " hoi de ge tōn euangecharismatōn diakonoi, euphrosynēn tǭ kosmǭ diachēryttousin. “Hopou gar aphesi? hamartiōn, kai mēn kai dikaiōsis en pistei, kai hagion Pneumatos methexis, kai huiothesias lamprotēs, kai ouranōn basileia, kai tōn hyper noun agathōn elpis ou chatepseusmenē, hechei pou pantōs estin euphrosynē kai chara. Bounous de kai xyla ta en autois phamen einai palin tous tōn horōn hēttōmenous, kai brachy pōs hypochathēmenous, chatage to tēs enousēs autois euzōias metron, hyperanestēchotōn dēlonoti tōn hagiōn apostolōn, kai euangelistōn. Oukoun bounoi men an eien hoi brachy pōs tēs echeinōn eukleias hyphizēchotes, kai tou megethous tēs aretēs hēttōmenoi, plēn anechontes kai autoi, kai epigeiōn ontes epekeina pragmatōn, kai phronountes ta anō, kai to hypsou noeisthai kat᾽ aretēn chechlērōmenoi. Xyla de ta en autois, ta hyp᾽ autōn tethrammena, noētheien an hoi di᾿ autōn pisteusantes, kai hoion eis andra teleion anadedēchotes, kai eis me- tron hēlikias dielasantes tou plērōmatos? tou Christou. Eien d᾽ an houtoi kai didaskaloi laōn, kai poimniōn chathēgētai, tais para sphōn autōn noētais Oukoun tēn en Christǭ nooumenēn euphrosynēn synchechragasi tois themeliois tēs gēs, bounoi kai xyla
While the heavens, then, rejoice because God has had mercy on Israel, and not only on Israel according to the flesh, … the foundations of the earth, that is, those [who ministered] the gospel [proclamations], [whose voice] was carried everywhere, and who sounded forth like sacred trumpets, announcing the Saviour's glory to all everywhere and calling to the knowledge of Christ both those of the circumcision and those who of old served the creation rather than the Creator. For what cause do we say they were named foundations of the earth? Christ is the foundation of all and the unshakable base, who upholds all things and keeps what is founded on him in well-being; for on him we are all built, a spiritual house joined together through the Spirit into a holy temple, into his dwelling-place. For he dwells in our hearts through faith. But nearer foundations, closer to us, would be understood as the apostles and evangelists, who became eyewitnesses and ministers of the word, and became a support of faith. For knowing that we must follow their traditions, we shall keep our faith in Christ straight and undistorted. For he said somewhere to the divine Peter, when Peter wisely and blamelessly confessed his faith in him, saying, “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”: “You are Peter, and on this rock I will found my church,” calling “rock,” I think, the disciple's unshaken faith. It is also said through the voice of the Psalmist: “His foundations are on the holy mountains.” Very well are the holy apostles and evangelists to be likened to holy mountains, whose knowledge is set firm like a foundation for those after them, not allowing those [taught] through them to fall away into what is unapproved in faith. … [“Sound the trumpet, foundations] of the earth.” But see the careful observance. Moses was weak of voice and slow of tongue; for the law was not heard far off, except by those in Judea alone. “But sound the trumpet,” you who are ambassadors for Christ. “For their sound went out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.” He commanded the mountains to shout gladness, calling the foundations of the earth mountains again here; for the divine disciples are conspicuous and illustrious, distinguished in deed and word and very well known to all everywhere, and to them the prophetic word also called out: “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news to Jerusalem.” These spiritual mountains, then, he commanded to shout gladness. Here too one can see the power of the law and the superiority of the gospel proclamations. For the law, which entangled those it caught in inescapable penalties, shouted not gladness but rather dejection; but the ministers of the gospel gifts proclaim gladness to the world. For where there is forgiveness of sins, and justification in faith, and participation in the Holy Spirit, and the splendour of adoption, and the kingdom of heaven, and a hope not deceived of good things beyond the mind, there surely are gladness and joy. The hills and the trees in them, again, we say are those inferior to the mountains and set a little below them in the measure of their good life, the holy apostles and evangelists clearly standing above. The hills, then, would be those who fall a little short of their renown and are inferior in greatness of virtue, yet who themselves rise high, are beyond earthly things, mind the things above, and have been allotted to be thought lofty in virtue. The trees in them, those nourished by them, would be understood as those who believed through them, who have as it were grown up to a perfect man and advanced to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. These would be teachers of peoples and leaders of flocks, [watering them] with their spiritual [streams]. So the hills and the trees
4.2.12PG 70
τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, καίρουσι δὲ ὅτι ἐλυτρώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ δοξασθήσεται, Οὐ γὰρ ἐλυτρώθη μόνον τοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀποτριψάμενος καὶ πυρὸς καὶ δίκης ἐξῃρημένος, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐδοξάσθη Θεοῦ γεγονὼς οἰκεῖος, καὶ υἱὸς αὐτοῦ χρηματίσας, καὶ ἀδελφότητα λαχὼν τὴν πρός γε τὸν ἕνα καὶ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστόν. Οὕτω «1έγει Κυριος ὁ λυτρούμενός σε, καὶ ὁ πλάσας σε ἐκ κοιλίας" ᾿Εγὼ Κύριος ὁ συντελῶν πάντα. Ἐξέτεινγα τὸν οὐρανὸν μόνος, καὶ ἐστερέωσα τὴν γῆν. Τίς ἕτερος διασκεδάσει σημεῖα ἐγγαστριμύθων, καὶ μαντείας ἀπὸ καρδίας; ἀποστρέφων φρονίμους εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ τὴν βουλὴν αὐτῶν μωραίγων, καὶ ἱστῶν ῥήματα παιδὸς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὴν βουιϊὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ Οἰκονομικώτατα λίαν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς κἀν τούτοις ἡμῖν διαλέγεται, καὶ πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν τοὺς οἵ γε πεπαρῳνήχασιν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, μεθιστάντες αὐτὴν εἰς ἑτέρους, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας θεοὺς, ὡς ἔστιν αὐτὸς γενεσιουργὸς τῶν ὅλων, καὶ ταμίας, κτίστη; τε καὶ ποιητὴς καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν παιδευομένων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ πραγμάτων πλείστων τε ὅσων καὶ Ὦ (6 θαυμαστῶν ἐποιεῖτο τὰς ὑποσχέσεις, ἃ: δὴ καὶ ἦν εἰκὸς ἀπιστεῖσθαι πρός τινων, χρησίμως, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτοῖς προαναφαίνει δύναμιν καὶ ὑπεροχὴν, ὡς ἂν εἰδεῖεν, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως, ὅπερ ἂν ἕλοιτο κατορθοῦν, τοῦτο δραμεῖται πρὸς πέρας. Πρὸς τί γὰρ ἀνιχάνως ἔχοι, ἣ πῶς οὐκ ἂν δύναιτο λυτροῦσθαί τινας ὁ ἐκ κοιλίας πλάσας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τὸ εἶναι καλέσας, καὶ εἰς ὕπαρξιν ἐνεγκὼν τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ποτὲ, ὁ συντελῶν τὰ πάντα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ ταμίας τῶν ὅλων, ἕκαστά τε διοικῶν τε καὶ διιθύνων κατὰ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν; Τοῦτο δὲ πάντως εὖ ἔχει. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἁμάρτῃ Θεὸς τοῦ τῇ ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ πρεπωδεστάτου. Ἢ πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴη πανσθενὴς, καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα, καὶ νοῦ, καὶ λόγον, ὁ τὸν παμμεγέθη τοῦτον τανύσας οὐρανὸν, καὶ στερεώσας τὴν γῆν, ὡς γὰρ ὁ άλλων … αὑτῆς; ν Ὁ δὲ εἰς τοῦτο δυνάμεως ἀναδεδηχὼς, μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ πᾶσα δύναμις, πάντως πον καὶ οἴσει πρὸς πέρας ἅπερ ἂν ἐθέλοιτο δρᾷν, ἀπείργοντος οὐδενός " μόνος δέ φησιν ἐκτεῖναι τὸν οὐρανὸν, οὐκ ἔξω τιθεὶς τὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ Θεὸν Λόγον μονογενῆ, τὸν δι᾿ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα ’ ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν παντελῶς οὐδεὶς τυνειργάσατό τι τῷ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεῷ. Οἱ γὰρ οὐκ ὄντες ὅλως. πῶς ἂν εἰσδεχθεῖεν ὡς ἐργάται, ἢ μᾶλλον εἰπεῖν ὡς συνεργάται δημιουργοῦντος Θεοῦ; Οὐκοῦν οὐ πρός γε τὸν φύσει καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα Υἱόν φαμεν ἐν τούτοις: γενέσθαι τὴν ἀντιδιαστολὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μὴ ἑτέρου μᾶλλον Θεοῦ γέγονεν ἐναποτέλεσμα τὸ τανυσθῆναι τὸν τὴν ἀπαράδλητον ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ τὸ τῆς δυνάμεως μέγεθος, τίνων ἔσται κατὰ καιροὺς ἀποτελεστὴς, ἐν τοὶς ἐφεξῆς διαδείχνυσέ τε καὶ ἀφηγεῖται σαφῶς. Τίς γὰρ ἕτερος, φησὶ, διασκεδάσει σημεῖα ἐγγαστριμύθων, καὶ μαντείας ἀπὸ καρδίας; Οὔπω γὰρ ἡμῖν ἐπιλάμψαντος ἐξοὐρανῶν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῇρος Χριστοῦ, «ἧς τοῦ διαδόλου τυραννίδος ἡ πλεονεξία κατὰ πάντων ἐξετείνετο, καὶ βαθὺς ἅπαντας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χατεδόσχετο σκότος. Ἦσαν γὰρ, ἦσαν κατά τε χώραν καὶ πόλιν, βωμοὶ καὶ τεμένη, καὶ ἀγαλμάτων ἐσμὸς, καὶ ψευδωνύμων θεῶν οὐκ ἀριθμουμένη πληθὺς, γοητεῖαί τε καὶ ψευδομαντεῖαι πανταχοῦ, καὶ δαιμονίων φεναχισμοὶ, πλαττομένων μὲν εἰδέναι τε καὶ προαγγέλειν δύνασθαι τὰ ἐσόμενα, λεγόντων γε μὴν ἣ εἰδότῶν παντελῶς οὐδέν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ φῶ; τὸ ἀληθινὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τοῖ; εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασιν ὅλην περιήστραψγε τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ἀπελήλαται μὲν ἡ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀχλὺς, καὶ ὁ βαθὺς ἐκεῖνος πέπανται σκότος, κέκληνται δὲ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας οἱ πεπλανημένοι" τότε δὴ τότε διεσκεδάσθησαν τὰ σημεῖα τῶν ἐγγαστριμύθων.
ta en autois, kairousi de hoti elytrōsato ho Theos ton Iachōd, kai Israēl doxasthēsetai, Ou gar elytrōthē monon tous tēs hamartias apotripsamenos kai pyros kai dikēs exę̄rēmenos, alla gar kai edoxasthē Theou gegonōs oikeios, kai huios autou chrēmatisas, kai adelphotēta lachōn tēn pros ge ton hena kai physei kai alēthōs Huion, tout᾽ esti, Christon. Houtō «1egei Kyrios ho lytroumenos se, kai ho plasas se ek koilias" ᾿Egō Kyrios ho syntelōn panta. Exeteinga ton ouranon monos, kai estereōsa tēn gēn. Tis heteros diaskedasei sēmeia engastrimythōn, kai manteias apo kardias? apostrephōn phronimous eis ta opisō, kai tēn boulēn autōn mōraigōn, kai histōn rhēmata paidos autou, kai tēn bouiïēn tōn angelōn autou Oikonomikōtata lian ho tōn holōn Theos kan toutois hēmin dialegetai, kai peiratai plērophorein tous hoi ge peparǭnēchasin eis tēn doxan autou, methistantes autēn eis heterous, dēlon de hoti tous ouk ontas theous, hōs estin autos genesiourgos tōn holōn, kai tamias, ktistē? te kai poiētēs kai autōn tōn paideuomenōn. Epeidē de peri pragmatōn pleistōn te hosōn kai Ō (6 thaumastōn epoieito tas hyposcheseis, ha: dē kai ēn eikos apisteisthai pros tinōn, chrēsimōs, hōs ephēn, tēn idian autois proanaphainei dynamin kai hyperochēn, hōs an eideien, hoti pantē te kai pantōs, hoper an heloito katorthoun, touto drameitai pros peras. Pros ti gar anichanōs echoi, hē pōs ouk an dynaito lytrousthai tinas ho ek koilias plasas, tout᾽ estin, ho kai eis auto to einai kalesas, kai eis hyparxin enenkōn tous ouk ontas pote, ho syntelōn ta panta, tout᾽ estin, ho tamias tōn holōn, hekasta te dioikōn te kai diithynōn kata to autǭ dokoun? Touto de pantōs eu echei. Ou gar an hamartę̄ Theos tou tę̄ idią doxę̄ prepōdestatou. Ē pōs ouk an eiē pansthenēs, kai pantos epekeina, kai nou, kai logon, ho ton pammegethē touton tanysas ouranon, kai stereōsas tēn gēn, hōs gar ho allōn … hautēs? n Ho de eis touto dynameōs anadedēchōs, mallon de hē pasa dynamis, pantōs pon kai oisei pros peras haper an etheloito drąn, apeirgontos oudenos " monos de phēsin ekteinai ton ouranon, ouk exō titheis ton ek tēs ousias autou Theon Logon monogenē, ton di᾿ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta ’ all᾽ hoti tōn pseudōnymōn theōn pantelōs oudeis tyneirgasato ti tǭ epi pantas Theǭ. Hoi gar ouk ontes holōs. pōs an eisdechtheien hōs ergatai, ē mallon eipein hōs synergatai dēmiourgountos Theou? Oukoun ou pros ge ton physei kai ex autou gennēthenta Huion phamen en toutois: genesthai tēn antidiastolēn, all᾽ hoti mē heterou mallon Theou gegonen enapotelesma to tanysthēnai ton tēn aparadlēton hyperochēn, kai to tēs dynameōs megethos, tinōn estai kata kairous apotelestēs, en tois ephexēs diadeichnyse te kai aphēgeitai saphōs. Tis gar heteros, phēsi, diaskedasei sēmeia engastrimythōn, kai manteias apo kardias? Oupō gar hēmin epilampsantos exouranōn tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtę̄ros Christou, «hēs tou diadolou tyrannidos hē pleonexia kata pantōn exeteineto, kai bathys hapantas tous epi tēs gēs chatedoscheto skotos. Ēsan gar, ēsan kata te chōran kai polin, bōmoi kai temenē, kai agalmatōn esmos, kai pseudōnymōn theōn ouk arithmoumenē plēthys, goēteiai te kai pseudomanteiai pantachou, kai daimoniōn phenachismoi, plattomenōn men eidenai te kai proangelein dynasthai ta esomena, legontōn ge mēn hē eidotōn pantelōs ouden. Epeidē de to phō? to alēthinon, tout᾽ estin, ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, toi? euangelikois thespismasin holēn periēstrapsge tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, apelēlatai men hē tēs hamartias achlys, kai ho bathys ekeinos pepantai skotos, keklēntai de pros epignōsin alētheias hoi peplanēmenoi" tote dē tote dieskedasthēsan ta sēmeia tōn engastrimythōn.
and the trees in them have shouted together with the foundations of the earth the gladness that is understood in Christ, and they rejoice because God has redeemed Jacob, and Israel will be glorified. For he was not only redeemed, having rubbed off the stains of sin and been rescued from fire and penalty, but he was also glorified, having become God's own, designated his son, and having obtained brotherhood with the one who is by nature and truly Son, that is, Christ.
“Thus says the Lord who redeems you, and who formed you from the womb: I am the Lord who accomplishes all things. I alone stretched out the heaven and made the earth firm. Who else will scatter the signs of ventriloquists, and divinations from the heart? Turning the wise backward and making their counsel foolish, and establishing the words of his servant, and the counsel of his messengers.”
Very providently the God of all speaks to us here too, and tries to assure those who behaved drunkenly against his glory, transferring it to others, clearly to the gods that are not, that he himself is the originator and steward of all things, Creator and maker of the very people being instructed. Since he was making promises about very many and marvellous things, which some were likely to disbelieve, he usefully, as I said, shows them beforehand his own power and supremacy, so that they might know that whatever he chooses to accomplish will by every means and certainly come to its end. For to what would he be insufficient, or how would he not be able to redeem some, he who formed from the womb, that is, who called them into being itself and brought into existence those who once were not, who accomplishes all things, that is, the steward of all, administering and directing each thing as he pleases? And this is entirely good. For God would not fall short of what is most fitting to his own glory. Or how would he not be all-powerful and beyond everything, mind and speech, he who stretched out this vast heaven and made the earth firm, as the [Psalmist says …] of it? He who has risen to such power, or rather is all power, will surely bring to its end whatever he wishes to do, with nothing to prevent him. He says that he alone stretched out the heaven, not excluding the only-begotten God the Word, who is from his essence, through whom are all things and in whom are all things, but because none at all of the falsely named gods worked anything together with the God who is over all. For those who do not exist at all, how could they be admitted as workers, or rather as co-workers of God as he creates? We say, then, that the distinction here is not made with respect to the Son born by nature from him, but [means] that the stretching out of the heaven was not the accomplishment of another god … the incomparable supremacy and the greatness of his power: what he will accomplish in due times he shows and clearly narrates in what follows. “For who else,” he says, “will scatter the signs of ventriloquists, and divinations from the heart?” For before Christ, the Saviour of us all, had shone on us from heaven, the greed of the devil's tyranny stretched over all, and a deep darkness fed upon all those on earth. For there were, there were in every country and city, altars and precincts, swarms of statues, and an uncounted multitude of falsely named gods, sorceries and false divinations everywhere, and deceptions of demons, who pretended to know and to be able to foretell things to come, yet said or knew nothing at all. But when the true light, that is, the only-begotten Word of God, shone over the whole earth under heaven with the gospel oracles, the mist of sin was driven away and that deep darkness ceased, and those who had gone astray were called to the knowledge of the truth; then indeed the signs of the ventriloquists were scattered.
4.2.13PG 70
Ἐγγαστριμύθους δέ φησι τοὺς ψευδομάντεις, ἤτοι πυθωνιχοὺς, τοὺς ἀπό γε τῆς σφῶν αὐτῶν καρδίας ἀνερευγομένους τὸ δοκοῦν, καὶ τῶν ἀληθῶν εἰδότας οὐδέν. Περὶ τῶν τοιούτων καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἰεζεχιήλ φῆσιν " « Οὐαὶ τοῖς προφητεύουσιν ἀπὸ καρδίας αὖ-τῶν, καὶ τὸ καθ᾽ ὅλου μὴ βλέπουσι. ν Διεσχεδάσθη τοιγαροῦν τῶν τοιούτων τὰ ἐκ τῆς ψευδομαντείας δι- … γὰρ τὰ Ἑλληνικὰ χρηστήρια πανταχοῦ, καὶ σεσιγὴχασιν οἱ ψευδοεπεῖν εἰωθότες τῶν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι θεῶν" ἀπεστράφησαν δὲ καὶ φρόνιμοι εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω, καὶ ἐμωράνθησαν αἱ βουλαὶ αὐτῶν. "Ἔοικε δὲ φρονίμους ἐν τούτοις, ἣ τοὺς παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι μάγους ἀποκαλεῖν" ὠνομάζοντο γὰρ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις σοφοί" ἣ τάχα πον καὶ ποὺς ἐν δόξῃ σοφῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς γεγονότας, καὶ πικροὺς εἰς σύνεσιν, καὶ λόγων ἔχοντας δείνωσιν, καὶ ἀρίστους εἰς εὐγλωττίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἔχοντας ἀνιχάνως εἴς γε τὸ δύνασθαι ταῖς παρὰ σφῶν εὐεπείαις καταχαλλῦναι τὸ ψεῦδος. Τοὺς τοιούτους ἀπεστράφθαι φαμὲν εἰς τὰ νης τοῖς ἐν αὐτοῖς σοφίας, ἡ ψυχικὴ τέ ἔστι καὶ ἐπί… τοῦ κόσμου, παρὰ Θεοῦ δηλονότι, καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. ᾿Ἀποστραφέντων δὲ, φησὶ, τῶν φρονίμων, καὶ πάσης αὐτῶν βουλῆς ἀδυνέτου τε καὶ ἀνοήτου παντελῶς ἀποδεδειγμένης, ἔστησεν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τὰ ῥήματα τοῦ ἑαυτοῦ Παιδὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ δωτήριον θέσπιόμα, ὅπερ ἡμῖν αὐτὸς ἐλάλησεν ὅ Χριστός. ᾿Απέδειξε δὲ καὶ ἀληθῆ τὴν βουλὴν τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ. "Ἄγγελοι γὰρ νοηθεῖεν ἂν οἱ τὰ Χριστοῦ πρεσδεύοντες, καὶ τῷ κόσμῳ διακηρύττοντες. Βουλὴ δὲ ἣν αὐτοῖς ἀγαθὴ, καὶ παραίνεσις τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ τὸ νυόθαι δὲ πρὸς ἀγαθουργίας, καὶ τῶν ἀμεινόνων ἀντἐχεσθαι, καὶ Θεὸν εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ νόμοις ὑπενεγκεῖν τὸν αὐχένα, τρέχεον δὲ αιὸ οὕτω πρὸς σωτηρίαν καὶ ζωήν. Οὐκοῦν μεστοὶ μὲν ἁπάσης ἀληθεία; εἰσὶν οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λόγοι" μεμώρανται δὲ τὰ Ἑλλήνων, τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἔχοντες κάλλος πάντα γὰρ παρ' ἐκείνοις ψευδῇ, καὶ προφητεία, χαἀὶ σύνεσις, καὶ τῶν ἐν δοκήσει θεῶν, ἣ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς πλανωμένοις ἀγνοουμένη πληθύς. ᾿ Ὁ λέγων Ἱερουσα.ϊήμ᾽ Κατοικηθήσῃ, καὶ ταῖς πόλεσι τοῦ Ἰούδα" Οἰχοδομηθήσεσθε, καὶ τὰ ἔρημα αὑτῆς ἀνατελεῖ. ἝΨψεται καὶ οὕτω τὸ, Ἐγώ εἶμι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, Ἵερουσαλὴμ, ὁ λυτρούμενδς σὲ, ὁ συντελῶν πάντα, καὶ ἐκτείνας τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἰμὶ τοιγαροῦν, φησὶν, ὁ λέγων Ἱερουσαλήμ" Κατοιχηθήσῃ. Εἷλον μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν κατὰ κράτος οἱ Βαδυλώνιοι, τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὅλην Θεοῦ, καὶ τὸν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπεδύσαντο ζυγὸν, ἀφέντος τοῦτο δρᾷν τοῦ τὴν Βαδυλῶνα σαντης, Κύμου φημὶ τοῦ Καμθύσου " καὶ δὴ καὶ ὑπονοστήσαντες εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, τάς τε πόλεις ἀνεδείμαντο καὶ τὸν νεὼν, καὶ χατῳχήκασιν ἐν εἰρήνῃ. Εὐφυέστατα τοίνυν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος οἰχοδομηθήσεσθαι λέγων τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, δίδῳσιν ἐννοεῖν τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις, ὡς ἁλώσεται κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ καταστραφήσεται. Καὶ οὐκ ἀπό γε τῶν μοχθηρῶν ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν τῶν συμθησομένων αὖ τοῖς, ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνων δὲ μᾶλλον ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἦν εἰκὸς ἡσθῇναι λίαν" μετὰ τοῦ καὶ εἰς ἐννοίας, ὡς ἔφην, ἐλθεῖν τῶν σκυθρωποτέρων. Οὐκοῦν Θεοῦ προστάττοντος οἰχοδομηθήσεσθαι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἀλοῦσάν πον πάντως πρότέρον ὁ τῆς προφητείας χατασημαίνει λόγος.
Engastrimythous de phēsi tous pseudomanteis, ētoi pythōnichous, tous apo ge tēs sphōn autōn kardias anereugomenous to dokoun, kai tōn alēthōn eidotas ouden. Peri tōn toioutōn kai ho prophētēs Iezechiēl phēsin " « Ouai tois prophēteuousin apo kardias au-tōn, kai to kath᾽ holou mē blepousi. n Dieschedasthē toigaroun tōn toioutōn ta ek tēs pseudomanteias di- … gar ta Hellēnika chrēstēria pantachou, kai sesigēchasin hoi pseudoepein eiōthotes tōn par᾽ Hellēsi theōn" apestraphēsan de kai phronimoi eis ta opisō, kai emōranthēsan hai boulai autōn. "Eoike de phronimous en toutois, hē tous par᾽ Hellēsi magous apokalein" ōnomazonto gar par᾽ ekeinois sophoi" hē tacha pon kai pous en doxę̄ sophōn par᾽ autois gegonotas, kai pikrous eis synesin, kai logōn echontas deinōsin, kai aristous eis euglōttian, kai ouk echontas anichanōs eis ge to dynasthai tais para sphōn euepeiais katachallynai to pseudos. Tous toioutous apestraphthai phamen eis ta nēs tois en autois sophias, hē psychikē te esti kai epi… tou kosmou, para Theou dēlonoti, kai ho pansophos Paulos. ᾿Apostraphentōn de, phēsi, tōn phronimōn, kai pasēs autōn boulēs adynetou te kai anoētou pantelōs apodedeigmenēs, estēsen ho Theos kai Patēr ta rhēmata tou heautou Paidos, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon kai dōtērion thespioma, hoper hēmin autos elalēsen ho Christos. ᾿Apedeixe de kai alēthē tēn boulēn tōn angelōn autou. "Angeloi gar noētheien an hoi ta Christou presdeuontes, kai tǭ kosmǭ diakēryttontes. Boulē de hēn autois agathē, kai parainesis tois apantachou to nyothai de pros agathourgias, kai tōn ameinonōn antechesthai, kai Theon eidenai ton physei kai alēthōs, kai tois autou nomois hypenenkein ton auchena, trecheon de aio houtō pros sōtērian kai zōēn. Oukoun mestoi men hapasēs alētheia? eisin hoi par᾽ autōn logoi" memōrantai de ta Hellēnōn, to tēs alētheias ouk echontes kallos panta gar par' ekeinois pseudę̄, kai prophēteia, chaai synesis, kai tōn en dokēsei theōn, hē kai autois tois planōmenois agnooumenē plēthys. ᾿ Ho legōn Hierousa.ïēm᾽ Katoikēthēsę̄, kai tais polesi tou Iouda" Oichodomēthēsesthe, kai ta erēma hautēs anatelei. HePspsetai kai houtō to, Egō eimi, tout᾽ estin, Hierousalēm, ho lytroumends se, ho syntelōn panta, kai ekteinas ton ouranon. Eimi toigaroun, phēsin, ho legōn Hierousalēm" Katoichēthēsę̄. Heilon men gar autēn kata kratos hoi Badylōnioi, tēn tōn Ioudaiōn holēn Theou, kai ton tēs aichmalōsias apedysanto zygon, aphentos touto drąn tou tēn Badylōna santēs, Kymou phēmi tou Kamthysou " kai dē kai hyponostēsantes eis tēn Ioudaian, tas te poleis anedeimanto kai ton neōn, kai chatǭchēkasin en eirēnę̄. Euphyestata toinyn ho prophētikos hēmin logos oichodomēthēsesthai legōn tēn Hierousalēm, didǭsin ennoein tois akroōmenois, hōs halōsetai kata kairous, kai katastraphēsetai. Kai ouk apo ge tōn mochthērōn poieitai tēn proagoreusin tōn symthēsomenōn au tois, ap᾽ echeinōn de mallon eph᾽ hois ēn eikos hēsthę̄nai lian" meta tou kai eis ennoias, hōs ephēn, elthein tōn skythrōpoterōn. Oukoun Theou prostattontos oichodomēthēsesthai tēn Hierousalēm, alousan pon pantōs proteron ho tēs prophēteias chatasēmainei logos.
By ventriloquists he means the false prophets, that is, those with a Pythian spirit, who belch out from their own heart whatever they please and know nothing of what is true. About such men the prophet Ezekiel too says: “Woe to those who prophesy from their own heart, and see nothing at all.” The [signs] of the false divination of such men were scattered, then, …: for the Greek oracles everywhere [fell silent], and those of the gods among the Greeks who used to speak falsely became silent. “And the wise were turned backward, and their counsels made foolish.” Here he seems to call “wise” either the magi among the Greeks, for they were named wise among them, or perhaps those who had the reputation of wise men among them, sharp in understanding, possessed of forceful speech, excellent in eloquence, and yet not able by their fine words to beautify falsehood. Such men, we say, have been turned backward … of the wisdom in them, which is unspiritual and earthly …, of the world, by God, clearly, as the all-wise Paul too [says]. When the wise were turned back, he says, and all their counsel was shown to be wholly foolish and senseless, the God and Father established the words of his own Servant, that is, the gospel and saving oracle that Christ himself spoke to us. And he also showed true the counsel of his messengers. For the messengers would be understood as those who are ambassadors for Christ and proclaim him to the world. Their counsel was good, an exhortation to all everywhere to be roused to good works, to hold to the better things, to know the one who is God by nature and truly, to bow the neck to his laws, and so to run to salvation and life. Their words, then, are full of all truth; but the things of the Greeks have been made foolish, not having the beauty of truth; for everything among them is false, prophecy and understanding alike, and the multitude of the reputed gods, unknown even to those who go astray.
“Who says to Jerusalem: You will be inhabited; and to the cities of Judah: You will be built, and its desert places will spring up.”
The words “I am” will follow here too, that is: “Jerusalem, I am the one who redeems you, who accomplishes all things and stretched out the heaven. I am, then,” he says, “the one who says to Jerusalem: You will be inhabited.” For the Babylonians took it by force, [and laid waste] the whole [land] of the Jews … God, and they put off the yoke of captivity, since the one who [took] Babylon allowed them to do this, Cyrus son of Cambyses, I mean; and having returned to Judea they rebuilt the cities and the temple and dwelt in peace. Very aptly, then, the prophetic word, by saying that Jerusalem will be built, gives the hearers to understand that it will be captured in due time and overthrown. And it does not make the prediction of what will befall them from the grievous things, but rather from those at which they would likely greatly rejoice, while also, as I said, bringing them to think of the gloomier things. Since, then, God commands that Jerusalem be built, the word of the prophecy surely signifies that it was first captured.
4.2.14PG 70
Εἰ δὲ δή τις βούλοιτο καὶ βαθυτέροις ἔτι θεωρήμασιν ἐμδάλλειν, φαμὲν ὅτι τὴν ἀληθεστέραν Ἰουδαίαν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἧς ἂν ἔνοιχοι καὶ πολίται νοήθεῖεν ἂν οἱ τὴν ἐν πνεύματι φοροῦντες περιτομὴν. Ἔρημον οὖσάν ποτε πολυανδροῦσαν ἔδειξεν ὁ τοῦτον γενέσθαι προστεταχὼς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι Θεὸς ἐν Χριστῷ, ἀνέτειλε δὲ τὰ ἔρημα αὐτῆς. Ξύλοις γὰρ νοητοῖς εὑρέθη κατάχομος, καὶ οἷον εὐδενδροτάτη, καὶ ὑψηλὰς ἁγίων ἔχουσα κεφαλάς. "ἔθος γὰρ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ φυτοῖς καὶ ξύλοις ἀφομοιοῦν ἐσθ' ὅτε τὸν τῶν ἁγίων χορόν. “Ἕφη γοῦν ὁ τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, δικαιώσας μὲν ἐν πίστει τοὺς πεπλανημένους ποτὲ, χαταδιχάσας δὲ τὸν ὄλεθρον τοῦ ΞΕ : καὶ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ. Π ὅλων θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς ἁγίων, ὅτι « Θήσω εἰς τὴν ἄνυδρον σον, καὶ λεύκην. » Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ἑάλλοντος φωνῆς περὶ τῶν ἁγίων πρὸς Θεὸν, ε ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Χορτασθήσονται τὰ ξύλα τοῦ πεδίου, αἱ κέδροι τοῦ Λιθάνου ἃς ἐφύτευσας" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν" «Τότε ἀγαλλιάσονται πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ δρυμοῦ, ἀπὸ προσὦπου Κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. Κρινεῖ τὴν οἰκουμένην ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ λαοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ αὐτοῦ. ν Καὶ οὔτι πού φαμεν ὡς τῶν ἀναισθήτων ξύλων τὸ καίρειν ἐστὶ, πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν μᾶλλον ἁγίοις τὸ χρῆμα, οὖς δὴ καὶ ἡσθῆναί φησιν ἐπιλάμψαντος τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστοῦ. "Ἔκρινε γὰρ οὕτω τὴν οἰκουμένην ποταμούς σου ξηρανῶ. ῖὋ «έγων Κύρῳ φρονεῖν, καὶ πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου ποιήσει. Ὁ «ἰέγων “Ἱδρουσαλήμ᾽ Οἰκοδομηθήσῃ, καὶ τὸν οἶκον τὸν ᾿ΑἈπεχομίσθη μὲν αἰχμάλωτος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἔφην, κατὰ καιρούς" εἷλον γὰρ τὴν Ἰουδαίων χώραν οἑ ἤδη ἔτος τετέλεστο, καὶ ἐνειστήκει λοιπὸν ὁ καιρὸς «ἧς ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡμερότητος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ, χατεξανέστησε τῶν Χαλδαίων, Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων διέποντα τὴν ἀρχὴν τὸν Καμδύσου Κῦρον", ὃς εἷλεν αὐτοὺς, ἀνῆκέ τε τοὺς Ἰουδαίους μεμαθηκὼς ὅτε Θεὸς ᾧ λελατρεύχασι προηγόρευσε περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ταῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ νευρούμενος ἐπικουρίαις, καὶ ἀμείνων ἔσται τῶν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ δυσάντητος κομιδῇ «οἷς ἐθέλουσιν ἀντανίστασθαι, καὶ ὅτι τὸν θεῖον αὐτὸς ἀναστήσει ναόν. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἔμελλεν ἐρημωθήσεσθαι παντελῶς, καίτοι πολνανδροῦσα λίαν, ἣ Βαδυλωνίων, χατασημαίνει λέγων " Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ λέγων τῇ ἀδύσσῳ- Ἐρημωθήσῃ. “Αὔόυσσον γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τὴν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα τῶν Βαδυλωνίων ὠνόμαζε πληθύν' ποταμοὺς δὲ αὑτῆς τὰ εἰς αὐτὴν ἐπιῤῥέοντα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἧ περίοιχά τε ἦν, καὶ τὰς ὁμόρους ἔχοντα χώρας ἐχέχληντο παρ᾽ αὐτῶν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν. Ἔθος δὲ πάλιν τῇ θείᾳ Γραφῇ, ποταμοῖς καὶ θαλάσσαις, καὶ ὕδασι παρειχάζειν ἀεί πως τὰ πολλὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς περέ τε τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος, ἣ ταῖς αὑτοῦ σεσαγήνευται φωναῖς" ε« Φωνὴ Κυρίου ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, ὁ Θεὸς τῆς δόξης ἐδρόντησε Κύριος.ν» Ἢ γάρ τοι φωνὴ τοῦ Κυρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα κατὰ πάντων ἠνέχθη τῶν ἐθνῶν, ὅτε μονονουχὶ χατεδρόντησεν αὖτῶν. Περιεχτύπησε γὰρ ὡς παρὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐβανὸν, τὸ ἱερὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα. Γέγραπται δὲ πάλιν: « Ἑπῆραν οἱ ποταμοὶ φωνὰς αὐτῶν.» Ποταμοὺς γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ὠνομάσθαι φαμὲν τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, ὧν αἱ φωναὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ διδασκαλίαι γεγόνασι γνώριμοι τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ. Εἴρῆται δέ που καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς τῆς Βαδυλῶνος, καὶ Νινενὶ, ὡς χολυμδήθρα ὕδατος τὰ ὕδατα αὐτῆς. Ἦν 10. τ οὖν ἄρα ὁ θεὸς ὁ λέγων τῇ ἀδύσσῳ" Ἐρημωθήσῃ, καὶ τοὺς ποταμούς σου ξηρανῶ. Καὶ αὐτὸς ἦν ὁμοίως ὁ λέγων τῷ Κύρῳ φρονεῖν, ἀντὶ τοὺ μετὰ συνέσεως πάντα δρᾷν, καὶ πάντα τὰ αὐτῷ δοκοῦντα πληροῦν.
Ei de dē tis bouloito kai bathyterois eti theōrēmasin emdallein, phamen hoti tēn alēthesteran Ioudaian, dēlon de hoti tēn Ekklēsian, hēs an enoichoi kai politai noētheien an hoi tēn en pneumati phorountes peritomēn. Erēmon ousan pote polyandrousan edeixen ho touton genesthai prostetachōs, dēlon de hoti Theos en Christǭ, aneteile de ta erēma autēs. Xylois gar noētois heurethē katachomos, kai hoion eudendrotatē, kai hypsēlas hagiōn echousa kephalas. "ethos gar tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ phytois kai xylois aphomoioun esth' hote ton tōn hagiōn choron. “Hephē goun ho tōn en dikaiosynę̄, dikaiōsas men en pistei tous peplanēmenous pote, chatadichasas de ton olethron tou XE : kai tōn angelōn autou. P holōn theos dia phōnēs hagiōn, hoti « Thēsō eis tēn anydron son, kai leukēn. » Eirētai de kai dia tēs tou Heallontos phōnēs peri tōn hagiōn pros Theon, e pote men, hoti « Chortasthēsontai ta xyla tou pediou, hai kedroi tou Lithanou has ephyteusas" » pote de palin" «Tote agalliasontai panta ta xyla tou drymou, apo prosōpou Kyriou, hoti erchetai krinai tēn gēn. Krinei tēn oikoumenēn en dikaiosynę̄, kai laous en tę̄ alētheią autou. n Kai outi pou phamen hōs tōn anaisthētōn xylōn to kairein esti, prepoi d᾽ an mallon hagiois to chrēma, ous dē kai hēsthēnai phēsin epilampsantos tǭ kosmǭ Christou. "Ekrine gar houtō tēn oikoumenēn potamous sou xēranō. hiO «egōn Kyrǭ phronein, kai panta ta thelēmata mou poiēsei. Ho «iegōn “Hidrousalēm᾽ Oikodomēthēsę̄, kai ton oikon ton ᾿AApechomisthē men aichmalōtos ho Israēl, hōs ephēn, kata kairous" heilon gar tēn Ioudaiōn chōran hoe ēdē etos tetelesto, kai eneistēkei loipon ho kairos «hēs en autois hēmerotētos, dēlon de hoti tēs para Theou, chatexanestēse tōn Chaldaiōn, Persōn te kai Mēdōn dieponta tēn archēn ton Kamdysou Kyron", hos heilen autous, anēke te tous Ioudaious memathēkōs hote Theos hǭ lelatreuchasi proēgoreuse peri autou, hōs tais par᾽ autou neuroumenos epikouriais, kai ameinōn estai tōn echthrōn, kai dysantētos komidę̄ «hois ethelousin antanistasthai, kai hoti ton theion autos anastēsei naon. Hoti toinyn emellen erēmōthēsesthai pantelōs, kaitoi polnandrousa lian, hē Badylōniōn, chatasēmainei legōn " Egō eimi ho legōn tę̄ adyssǭ- Erēmōthēsę̄. “Auousson gar en toutois tēn arithmou kreittona tōn Badylōniōn ōnomaze plēthyn' potamous de hautēs ta eis autēn epirrheonta tōn ethnōn, hē perioicha te ēn, kai tas homorous echonta chōras echechlēnto par᾽ autōn eis epikourian. Ethos de palin tę̄ theią Graphę̄, potamois kai thalassais, kai hydasi pareichazein aei pōs ta polla tōn ethnōn. Ephē goun ho thespesios Melǭdos pere te tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos, hē tais hautou sesagēneutai phōnais" e« Phōnē Kyriou epi tōn hydatōn, ho Theos tēs doxēs edrontēse Kyrios.n» Ē gar toi phōnē tou Kyriou, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma kata pantōn ēnechthē tōn ethnōn, hote mononouchi chatedrontēsen autōn. Periechtypēse gar hōs para pasan tēn hyp᾽ oubanon, to hieron kai sōtērion kērygma. Gegraptai de palin: « Hepēran hoi potamoi phōnas autōn.» Potamous gar en toutois ōnomasthai phamen tous hagious apostolous, hōn hai phōnai, tout᾽ estin, hai didaskaliai gegonasi gnōrimoi tois hapantachou. Eirētai de pou kai peri autēs tēs Badylōnos, kai Nineni, hōs cholymdēthra hydatos ta hydata autēs. Ēn 10. t oun ara ho theos ho legōn tę̄ adyssǭ" Erēmōthēsę̄, kai tous potamous sou xēranō. Kai autos ēn homoiōs ho legōn tǭ Kyrǭ phronein, anti tou meta syneseōs panta drąn, kai panta ta autǭ dokounta plēroun.
If anyone should wish to go into still deeper contemplations, we say that [he signifies] the truer Judea, clearly the church, whose inhabitants and citizens would be understood to be those who bear the circumcision in the spirit. Once a desert, it was shown populous by the one who commanded this to happen, clearly God in Christ, and its desert places sprang up. For it was found covered with spiritual trees and, as it were, richly wooded, having lofty heads of saints. For it is the custom of the inspired Scripture sometimes to liken the choir of the saints to plants and trees. The God of all, at any rate, said through the voice of the saints: “I will set in the waterless land … and poplar.” It is also said through the voice of the Psalmist about the saints to God, at one time: “The trees of the plain will be satisfied, the cedars of Lebanon which you planted”; at another again: “Then all the trees of the forest will rejoice before the face of the Lord, for he comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world in righteousness, and the peoples in his truth.” We do not say that rejoicing belongs to insensible trees; the thing would rather fit the saints, who, he says, rejoiced when Christ shone on the world. For thus he judged the world in righteousness, justifying in faith those who had once gone astray, and condemning to destruction the [devil] and his angels.
“… I will dry up your rivers. Who says to Cyrus to be wise, and he will do all my wishes. Who says to Jerusalem: You will be built, and [I will found] my holy house.”
Israel was carried off captive, as I said, at one time; for the [Babylonians] took the land of the Jews. … the [seventieth] year was already completed, and the time had come for gentleness toward them, from God clearly, he roused against the Chaldeans Cyrus son of Cambyses, who ruled over the Persians and Medes; he took them and released the Jews, having learned that the God whom they worshipped had foretold about him that, strengthened by his help, he would be superior to his enemies and very formidable to those who wished to oppose him, and that he would raise up the divine temple. That Babylon, though very populous, was going to be wholly desolate, he signifies by saying: “I am the one who says to the abyss: You will be desolate.” For here he called “abyss” the multitude of the Babylonians, too great to number, and “its rivers” the nations flowing into it, those around it and holding the neighbouring lands, which were called on by them for help. It is again the custom of the divine Scripture always somehow to liken the many nations to rivers and seas and waters. The divine Melodist said, at any rate, about Christ the Saviour of us all and about the multitude of the nations, which has been gathered in the net of his words: “The voice of the Lord is upon the waters; the God of glory thundered, the Lord.” For the voice of the Lord, that is, the gospel and saving proclamation, was carried over all the nations, when it all but thundered upon them. For the sacred and saving proclamation resounded as through all the earth under heaven. It is written again: “The rivers lifted up their voices.” For here we say that the holy apostles are named rivers, whose voices, that is, whose teachings, became known to all everywhere. It is also said somewhere about Babylon itself, and Nineveh: “Like a pool of water are its waters.” It was, then, God who says to the abyss, “You will be desolate, and I will dry up your rivers.” And likewise he was the one who says to Cyrus to be wise, instead of: to do all things with understanding and to fulfil all that pleases him.
4.2.15PG 70
Ταῦτα δὲ ἦν τὸ δίκην ἐχτίσαι τοὺς Βαδυλωνίους ὧν πεπράχασιν ὠμῶς χαταδῃοῦντες τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ τὸν ἱερὸν καὶ θεῖον χαταπιμπράντες ναὸν, ἀνεῖσθαί τε πρὸς τούτῳ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀναδείμασθα: τὸν οἶκον, ἤγουν θεμελιῶσαι. Τοῦτο γὰρ μᾶλλον εἰπεῖν ἀληθέστερον. Προστέταχε μὲν γὰρ ὁ Κῦρος, καὶ χρημάτων πόρους προστιθεὶς ἀναστῆναι τὸν νεὼν, καὶ χατεδάλετο μὲν ὑποδάθρας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μεταξὺ τὸν ἀνθρώπινον κατέλυσε βίον, κεκώλυται μὲν ἐκ τῆς τινων βασκανίας ἡ τῶν ἔργων ἐπίδοσις παρὰ τοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτὸν. Ἔχθη γε μὴν εἰς πέρας καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο πάλιν, Θεοῦ κατανεύοντος, Ἔχομεν δὲ τῆς ἱστορίας τὸ ἀκριδὲς παρά γε τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ " καὶ τὸ μακροὺς ἐν τούτοις τρίδειν ἑλέσθαι λόγους, περιττὸν οἶμαί που. Μὴ δὲ λεγέτωσάν τινες, ὡς ὁ θεῖος διἐζευσται λόγος, ὅτι μὴ πάντα τὰ τῷ θεῷ δοκοῦντα πεποίηκεν ὁ Κῦρος, ἄνθρωπος ὧν εἰδωλολάτρης. Ὑέταχται γὰρ τὸ, Πάντα τὰ θελήματά μου ποιήσει, κτ' ἐκεῖνά που πάντως ἅπερ εἰκὸς βούλεσθαι δηλοῦν Θεὸν, τὸ ἁλῶναί φημι τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, τὸ ἀπαλλαγῆναι δεσμῶν καὶ δουλείας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὸ ἐγερθῆναι τὸν νεὼν, καὶ τὰς τῆς Ἰουδαίας οἰκοδομηθῆναι πόλεις, Οὕτω.1έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς τῷ χριστῷ μου Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη, καὶ ἰσχὺν βασιλέων διαῤῥήξω, ἀνοίξω ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ θύρας, καὶ πόλεις οὐ συγχιεισθήσονται. Ἐγὼ ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ πορεύσομαι, καὶ ᾿ὄρη ὁμαλιῶ, θύρας χαλκᾶς συν- ᾿ τρίψω, καὶ μοχιιοὺς σιδηροῦς συνθλάσω. Καὶ δώσω σοι θησαυροὺς σκοτειγοὺς, ἀποκρύφους, ἀοράτους ἀγοίξω σοι, ἵνα γγῷς ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ χαιλῶν τὸ ὄγομά σου, Θεὸς ἸΙσραή.1. Ἔνεκεν Ἰαχὼδ τοῦ παιδός μου, καὶ Ἰσραὴ.1 τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου, ἐγὼ καλέσω σε τῷ ὀνόματί μου [Υ̓υ]ξ. σον], καὶ προσδέξομαί σε. Σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔγγως με, ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὅτι πλὴν ἐμοῦ Θεός. Οὐκ δεις δέ με. Ἴνα γνῶσιν οἱ ἀπὸ ἀγατοἰῶν ἡλίου, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι πιὴν ἐμοῦ. ᾿Εγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔτι, ᾿Εγὼ ὁ κατασκευάσας φῶς, καὶ ποιήσας σκότος, ὁ ποιῶν εἰρήγην, καὶ κτίζων κακά. ᾿Εγὼ ύριος ὁ Θεὸς ποιῶν πάντα ταῦτα. Ταύτῃ φαμὲν ἐντετυχηχέναι τῇ προφητείᾳ τὸν Ὦ ἀλχιμώτατον Κῦρον, ἠσθῆναί τε λίαν ἐπὶ τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ προηγορευμένοις παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο γνώμης ἐλθεῖν, ὥστε καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα πόλεσί πε καὶ χώραις ποιήσασθαι τὴν ἀνάῤῥησιν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης, ὁμολογοῦντα σαφῶς, ὅτι μόνος αὐτὸς εἴη Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, ὁ παρὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων προσκυνούμενος. Καὶ σαφὴς μὲν λίαν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, τῆς προφητείας ἡ δύναμις, ἧτοι τῶν προφητικῶν προῤῥήσεων. Ἕκαστα δὲ τῶν εἰρημένων ἐπιδραμόντες, ὡς ἕνι τὸ δοκοῦν εἶναι φησὶν [ἀφανὲς] ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ ἄναντες, σαφὲς καταστήσωμεν. Χριστὸν μὲν γὰρ ὀνομάζει τὸν Κῦρον, καὶ οὐκ ὡς ἕνα τῶν ἁγίων, καθ᾽ ὧν ἂν χέοιτο τοὔνομα, καταχρηστικῶς δὲ, ὡς ἀπό γε τοῦ κεχρίσθαι, ληφθὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι τοὺς καλουμένους εἰς βασιλείας τὸ ἐλαίῳ χαταχρίειν ἔθο; ἣν. Εὐρήσομεν γὰρ τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας τισὶν εἰρηκότας τῶν εἰς τοῦτο παρενηνεγμένων, ὅτι « Ἔχρισέ σε Κύριος εἰς βασιλέα ἐπὶ Ἰσραήλ. » Χριστὸς οὖν ὁ Κῦρος ὡς βασιλεύς" πλὴν ὅτι διὰ Θεοῦ κεκράτηκεν, ἤρθη τε εἰς δόξαν ὑπερφυᾶ, δίδωσιν ἐννοεῖν, χριστὸν ὀνομάσας αὐτὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι χρίσει καὶ ψήφῳ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κεκλημένον εἰς βασιλείαν. Ταύτῃτοί φησιν, ὅτι κεκράτηκε τῆς δεξιᾶς αὐτοῦ. ᾿Αντιλήψεως δ᾽ ἂν σημεῖον γένοιτο καὶ τοῦτο σαφὲς, κατά γε τὸ ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγίων ἐν βίόλῳ εἰρημένον. « Ἐκράτησας τῆς χειρός μου, τῆς δεξιᾶς μου, ἐν τῇ βουλῇ σου ὡδήγησάς με. » Κεκρατηκέναι δὲ φησι τῆς δεξιᾶς αὐτοῦ, ὥστε καὶ ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροαθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὑποταχθῆναι καὶ ὑπείκειν αὐτῷ, διαῤῥαγῆναι δὲ τὴν βασιλέων ἰσχύν.
Tauta de ēn to dikēn echtisai tous Badylōnious hōn peprachasin ōmōs chatadę̄ountes tēn Ioudaian, kai ton hieron kai theion chatapimprantes naon, aneisthai te pros toutǭ ton Israēl, kai anadeimastha: ton oikon, ēgoun themeliōsai. Touto gar mallon eipein alēthesteron. Prostetache men gar ho Kyros, kai chrēmatōn porous prostitheis anastēnai ton neōn, kai chatedaleto men hypodathras. Epeidē de metaxy ton anthrōpinon katelyse bion, kekōlytai men ek tēs tinōn baskanias hē tōn ergōn epidosis para tou met᾽ auton. Echthē ge mēn eis peras kai meta touto palin, Theou kataneuontos, Echomen de tēs historias to akrides para ge tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ " kai to makrous en toutois tridein helesthai logous, peritton oimai pou. Mē de legetōsan tines, hōs ho theios diezeustai logos, hoti mē panta ta tǭ theǭ dokounta pepoiēken ho Kyros, anthrōpos hōn eidōlolatrēs. Hyetachtai gar to, Panta ta thelēmata mou poiēsei, kt' ekeina pou pantōs haper eikos boulesthai dēloun Theon, to halōnai phēmi tēn Badylōniōn, to apallagēnai desmōn kai douleias ton Israēl, kai to egerthēnai ton neōn, kai tas tēs Ioudaias oikodomēthēnai poleis, Houtō.1egei Kyrios ho Theos tǭ christǭ mou Kyrǭ, hou ekratēsa tēs dexias epakousai emprosthen autou ethnē, kai ischyn basileōn diarrhēxō, anoixō emprosthen autou thyras, kai poleis ou synchieisthēsontai. Egō emprosthen autou poreusomai, kai ᾿orē homaliō, thyras chalkas syn- ᾿ tripsō, kai mochiious sidērous synthlasō. Kai dōsō soi thēsaurous skoteigous, apokryphous, aoratous agoixō soi, hina ngǭs hoti egō Kyrios ho Theos ho chailōn to ogoma sou, Theos IIsraē.1. Eneken Iachōd tou paidos mou, kai Israē.1 tou eklektou mou, egō kalesō se tǭ onomati mou [Yy]x. son], kai prosdexomai se. Sy de ouk engōs me, hoti egō Kyrios ho Theos, kai ouk estin hoti plēn emou Theos. Ouk deis de me. Ina gnōsin hoi apo agatoiōn hēliou, kai hoi apo dysmōn, hoti ouk esti piēn emou. ᾿Egō Kyrios ho Theos, kai ouk eti, ᾿Egō ho kataskeuasas phōs, kai poiēsas skotos, ho poiōn eirēgēn, kai ktizōn kaka. ᾿Egō yrios ho Theos poiōn panta tauta. Tautę̄ phamen entetychēchenai tę̄ prophēteią ton Ō alchimōtaton Kyron, ēsthēnai te lian epi tois peri autou proēgoreumenois para Theou, kai eis touto gnōmēs elthein, hōste kai en tais hypo cheira polesi pe kai chōrais poiēsasthai tēn anarrhēsin tēs tou Theou doxēs, homologounta saphōs, hoti monos autos eiē Theos, kai tōn holōn Kyrios, ho para tōn Ioudaiōn proskynoumenos. Kai saphēs men lian, hōs ge oimai, tēs prophēteias hē dynamis, hētoi tōn prophētikōn prorrhēseōn. Hekasta de tōn eirēmenōn epidramontes, hōs heni to dokoun einai phēsin [aphanes] esth᾽ hote kai anantes, saphes katastēsōmen. Christon men gar onomazei ton Kyron, kai ouk hōs hena tōn hagiōn, kath᾽ hōn an cheoito tounoma, katachrēstikōs de, hōs apo ge tou kechristhai, lēphthen, all᾽ hoti tous kaloumenous eis basileias to elaiǭ chatachriein etho? hēn. Eurēsomen gar tous hagious prophētas tisin eirēkotas tōn eis touto parenēnegmenōn, hoti « Echrise se Kyrios eis basilea epi Israēl. » Christos oun ho Kyros hōs basileus" plēn hoti dia Theou kekratēken, ērthē te eis doxan hyperphya, didōsin ennoein, christon onomasas auton, tout᾽ esti chrisei kai psēphǭ tę̄ par᾽ autou keklēmenon eis basileian. Tautę̄toi phēsin, hoti kekratēke tēs dexias autou. ᾿Antilēpseōs d᾽ an sēmeion genoito kai touto saphes, kata ge to hypo tōn agiōn en biolǭ eirēmenon. « Ekratēsas tēs cheiros mou, tēs dexias mou, en tę̄ boulę̄ sou hōdēgēsas me. » Kekratēkenai de phēsi tēs dexias autou, hōste kai epakousai emproathen autou ethnē, tout᾽ estin, hypotachthēnai kai hypeikein autǭ, diarrhagēnai de tēn basileōn ischyn.
These things were: that the Babylonians should pay the penalty for what they had cruelly done in ravaging Judea and burning the sacred and divine temple, and moreover that Israel should be released and should build the house, or rather lay its foundations; for this is the truer way to say it. For Cyrus commanded it, and, supplying means of money for the temple to be raised, he did lay the foundations. But since he ended his human life in the meantime, the progress of the works was hindered by his successor through the envy of some. It was nevertheless brought to completion after this, God again assenting. We have the exact account of the history in the inspired Scripture, and to choose to spend long words on it here is, I think, superfluous. And let no one say that the divine word has been proved false, because Cyrus, being an idolater, did not do everything that pleases God. For “he will do all my wishes” is set down surely with reference to those things that God was likely to want to signify: I mean the capture of Babylon, Israel's release from bonds and slavery, the raising of the temple, and the building of the cities of Judea.
“Thus says the Lord God to my anointed, Cyrus, whose right hand I have grasped, that nations should obey before him, and I will break the strength of kings; I will open doors before him, and cities will not be shut. I will go before him and level mountains; I will break bronze doors and shatter iron bars. And I will give you dark treasures, hidden, unseen; I will open them to you, so that you may know that I am the Lord God who calls your name, the God of Israel. For the sake of Jacob my servant and Israel my chosen, I will call you by my name and receive you. But you did not know me, that I am the Lord God, and there is no God besides me, and you did not know me; so that those from the rising of the sun and those from the west may know that there is none besides me. I am the Lord God, and there is no other; I who prepared light and made darkness, who make peace and create evils; I am the Lord God who does all these things.”
We say that the most valiant Cyrus came upon this prophecy, was greatly pleased at what had been foretold by God about him, and came to such a resolve as to proclaim publicly the glory of God in the cities and lands under his hand, confessing plainly that he alone is God and Lord of all, the one worshipped by the Jews. The force of the prophecy, or of the prophetic predictions, is very plain, I think. But running through each of the things said, we will make clear, as far as we can, what seems obscure and sometimes steep. He calls Cyrus Christ, that is, anointed, not as one of the saints to whom the name might apply, but loosely, as taken from being anointed; but because it was the custom to anoint with oil those called to kingship. For we shall find the holy prophets saying to some of those brought to this: “The Lord anointed you king over Israel.” Cyrus, then, is an anointed one as a king; but by naming him anointed, that is, called to kingship by anointing and decree from God, he gives to understand that he prevailed through God and was raised to extraordinary glory. Therefore he says that he has grasped his right hand. This would be a clear sign of support, as in what is said by the saints in the book: “You held my hand, my right hand; in your counsel you guided me.” He says that he has grasped his right hand so that nations should obey before him, that is, be subjected and yield to him, and the strength of kings be broken.
4.2.16PG 70
Ἑπτὰ γὰρ εἶναί φασι βαπτιλέας ὑπὸ τὸν ἕνα καὶ προῦχοντα παρὰ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις. "Ὅτι δὲ ἔμελλον ἀνοίγνυσθαι μὲν αὐτομάτως αἱ πόλεις, διαχωλύσα: δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν χατατρέχοντα τὸν Κῦρον τῆς τῶν πολεμίων ἰσχύος, διαδείχνυσ! λέγων’ Πόλεις οὐ συγχλεισθήσονται. Ἕμπροσθέν σον πορεύσομαι, καὶ ὄρη ὁμαλιῶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἅπαντά σοι ψιλὰ, καὶ εὐήλατα γενέσθαι παρασχευάσω, ὡς μηδὲν εἶναι τὸ ἀντισταποῦν. ᾿Αλλὰ κἂν εἴ τις ἐπέλθοι, καὶ οἷον ὄρος ταὶ; σαῖς δυνάμεσιν ὑπαντήσειε, καὶ τοῦτο ὁμαλιῶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἄναλκχες. Θύρας χαλκᾶς συντρίψω, καὶ μοχλοὺς σιδηροῦς συνθλάσω, καὶ δώσω σοι θησαυροὺς ἀποκρύφους, ἀοράτους ἀνοίξω σοι. Φασὶ τοὺς Βαδυλωνίους μετὰ τὸ ἁλῶναι τὴν πόλιν, σπηλαίοις ἑαυτοὺς ἐγκαταχῶσαι σκοτεινοῖς, μάλιστα δὲ τοὺς ἐν αὑτοῖς ὄντας περιφανεστέρους τῶν ἄλλων, οἵ δεδιότες τὸν θάνατον, ὄφεων δίκην ἐν παντὶ σπηλαίῳ καὶ σχισμαῖς πετρῶν χαταδύντες ἐκρύπτοντο, οὐ μὴν ἰσχῦσαι διαλαθεῖν. Κατεσημαίνοντο γὰρ τούτῳ [ἴσ. τοῦτο] τῷ Κύρῳ τινές" ὁ δὲ καὶ δᾷδας ἀναφθῆναι προττέταχε, καὶ ἐκ οὕτω τε πικραῖς ὑποθεῖναι δίκαις. “Ἕτεροι δέ φασιν ὅτι τοὺς Βαδυλωνίων ἐκένωσε θησαυροὺς ὑπὸ γῆν ὄντα; καὶ χεχρυμμένους. Ἔσῃ δὸ γοῦν περιφανὴς; οὕτω καὶ ἀοίδιμος, ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ χαλῶν τὸ ὄνομά σου, Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ, ἕνεκεν Ἰαχὼδ τοῦ παιδός μον, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ τοῦ ἐκλεκτοῦ μου. Κέχληχὰ γάρ σε πρὸς τοῦτο, φησὶν, ἐγὼ Θεὸς μόνος, καὶ τετίμηχά σε ταῖς οὕτω λαμπραῖς εὐχλείαις, ἵνα εὖ πάθοι παρὰ σοῦ ἐμὸς ὧν οἰκέτης ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐγὼ μὲν χέχληχά σε, φησὶ, καὶ κατεστεφάνωσα ταῖς εὐχλείαις. Σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔγνως με ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι πλὴν ἐμοῦ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἤδεις με’ ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι σαφῶς " Οὐκ ἀντέχτισιν λαμπρῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων τῶν ὁρώντων εἰς εὐσέθειαν ἐχομίσω παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν τοιαύτην δόξαν" τετίμηχα δέ σε, καίτοι μὴ εἰδότα τὴν ἐμὴν θεότητα καὶ ὑὕπεροχὴν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἐναρίθμιον ὄντα τοῖς προσκυνοῦσί με, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα γνῶσιν οἱ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἡλίον, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν ἐμοῦ, Εἰ γὰρ ἑλοίμην, φησὶν, ἐχρύεσθαι τοὺς ἐμοὺς, χα οιὰ τῶν οὐκ ἱ κων τὴν δόξαν τὴν ἐμὴν ἀποπερανῶ τὸ χρῆμα, ὑπέρ γε τοῦ σαφῶς εἰδέναι τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ὄντας τὴν γῆν, ὅτι Θεὸς οὐκ ἔστι πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Εἰμὶ γὰρ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, καὶ παντὸς ἔθνους, καὶ γένους Δεσπό- «ἧς καὶ ὅποιπερ ἂν θελήσαιμι, τὰς τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀποφέρω καρδίας, ὥστε τῶν ἐμῶν θελημάτων γοὺς ἀναφαίνεσθαι καὶ τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ἐμούς. Ἐγὼ τοίνυν εἰμὶ Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ χατασχενάσας φῶς καὶ ποιήσας σκότος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡμέραν τε καὶ νύκτα, ἤγουν φῶς μὲν τοῖς λελυτρωμένοις, σκότος δὲ τοῖς πεπορθημένοις. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔχαιρον, ὡς ἀπαλλαττόμενοι τῶν δεσμῶν, οἱ δὲ ἦσαν ἐν ἀφύκτοις συμφοραϊς. Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ κτίζων κακά.
Hepta gar einai phasi baptileas hypo ton hena kai prouchonta para tois Badylōniois. "Hoti de emellon anoignysthai men automatōs hai poleis, diachōlysa: de pantelōs ouden chatatrechonta ton Kyron tēs tōn polemiōn ischyos, diadeichnys! legōn’ Poleis ou synchleisthēsontai. Hemprosthen son poreusomai, kai orē homaliō, tout᾽ estin, hapanta soi psila, kai euēlata genesthai parascheuasō, hōs mēden einai to antistapoun. ᾿Alla kan ei tis epelthoi, kai hoion oros tai? sais dynamesin hypantēseie, kai touto homaliō, tout᾽ analkches. Thyras chalkas syntripsō, kai mochlous sidērous synthlasō, kai dōsō soi thēsaurous apokryphous, aoratous anoixō soi. Phasi tous Badylōnious meta to halōnai tēn polin, spēlaiois heautous enkatachōsai skoteinois, malista de tous en hautois ontas periphanesterous tōn allōn, hoi dediotes ton thanaton, opheōn dikēn en panti spēlaiǭ kai schismais petrōn chatadyntes ekryptonto, ou mēn ischysai dialathein. Katesēmainonto gar toutǭ [is. touto] tǭ Kyrǭ tines" ho de kai dądas anaphthēnai prottetache, kai ek houtō te pikrais hypotheinai dikais. “Heteroi de phasin hoti tous Badylōniōn ekenōse thēsaurous hypo gēn onta? kai chechrymmenous. Esę̄ do goun periphanēs? houtō kai aoidimos, hina gnǭs hoti egō Kyrios ho Theos, ho chalōn to onoma sou, Theos Israēl, heneken Iachōd tou paidos mon, kai Israēl tou eklektou mou. Kechlēcha gar se pros touto, phēsin, egō Theos monos, kai tetimēcha se tais houtō lamprais euchleiais, hina eu pathoi para sou emos hōn oiketēs ho Israēl. Egō men chechlēcha se, phēsi, kai katestephanōsa tais euchleiais. Sy de ouk egnōs me hoti egō eimi Kyrios, kai ouk estin eti plēn emou Theos, kai ouk ēdeis me’ homoion hōs ei legoi saphōs " Ouk antechtisin lamprōn andragathēmatōn tōn horōntōn eis eusetheian echomisō par᾽ emou tēn toiautēn doxan" tetimēcha de se, kaitoi mē eidota tēn emēn theotēta kai hyyperochēn, all᾽ oud᾽ enarithmion onta tois proskynousi me, all᾽ hina gnōsin hoi apo anatolōn hēlion, kai hoi apo dysmōn, hoti ouk esti plēn emou, Ei gar heloimēn, phēsin, echryesthai tous emous, cha oia tōn ouk hi kōn tēn doxan tēn emēn apoperanō to chrēma, hyper ge tou saphōs eidenai tous ana pasan ontas tēn gēn, hoti Theos ouk esti plēn emou. Eimi gar tōn dynameōn Kyrios, kai pantos ethnous, kai genous Despo- «hēs kai hopoiper an thelēsaimi, tas tōn epi gēs apopherō kardias, hōste tōn emōn thelēmatōn gous anaphainesthai kai tous ouk ontas emous. Egō toinyn eimi Kyrios ho Theos, ho chataschenasas phōs kai poiēsas skotos, tout᾽ estin, hēmeran te kai nykta, ēgoun phōs men tois lelytrōmenois, skotos de tois peporthēmenois. Hoi men gar echairon, hōs apallattomenoi tōn desmōn, hoi de ēsan en aphyktois symphoraïs. Egō eimi ho poiōn eirēnēn, kai ktizōn kaka.
For they say that there were seven kings among the Babylonians under the one who was chief. That the cities were to open of themselves, and that nothing at all would hinder Cyrus as he overran the strength of the enemy, he shows by saying: “Cities will not be shut. I will go before you and level mountains,” that is, I will make everything bare and easy to ride over for you, so that there is nothing to resist. And even if anyone should attack and meet your forces like a mountain, this too I will level, that is, make powerless. “I will break bronze doors and shatter iron bars, and I will give you hidden treasures, unseen; I will open them to you.” They say that the Babylonians, after the city was taken, buried themselves in dark caves, especially the more prominent among them, who, fearing death, sank down like snakes into every cave and cleft of rock and hid, yet could not escape notice. For some pointed them out to Cyrus; and he commanded torches to be lit, drew them out, and so subjected them to bitter punishments. Others say that he emptied the treasures of the Babylonians that were underground and hidden. “You will be illustrious, then, and celebrated, so that you may know that I am the Lord God who calls your name, the God of Israel, for the sake of Jacob my servant and Israel my chosen.” “For I have called you to this,” he says, “I who alone am God, and have honoured you with such splendid renown, so that Israel, being my servant, might be well treated by you.” “I have called you,” he says, “and crowned you with renown. But you did not know me, that I am the Lord, and there is no God besides me, and you did not know me”; as if he were saying plainly: “You did not receive such glory from me as repayment for splendid deeds of valour directed toward godliness; I honoured you though you did not know my divinity and supremacy, and were not even counted among my worshippers, but so that those from the rising of the sun and those from the west may know that there is none besides me. For if I choose,” he says, “to rescue my own, I will bring the thing to completion for my glory even through those who are not mine, so that those throughout all the earth may know clearly that there is no God besides me. For I am the Lord of hosts and Master of every nation and race, and I turn the hearts of those on earth wherever I will, so that even those who are not mine are shown to be ministers of my wishes. I, then, am the Lord God, who prepared light and made darkness,” that is, day and night; or rather light for the redeemed and darkness for the ravaged. For the one rejoiced, being freed from bonds; the others were in inescapable calamities. “I am he who makes peace and creates evils.”
4.2.17PG 70
Ἐχλήψῃ καὶ τοῦτο κατὰ τὴν ἴσην διάνοιαν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀρτίως " Εἰρήνην μὲν τοῖς λελυτρωμένοις, κακὰ δὲ, «οὔτ᾽ ἔστι, χαχωτιχὰ, ἧτοι πάσης κακώσεως ἐμποιητιχὰ, τοῖς ὠμοῖς καὶ ἀγρίοις, τοῖς ἐπενηνεγμένοις τῷ Ἱσραήλ. Ὅτι γὰρ λελύπηχε τὸ χρῆμα Θεὸν, σαφὶς ἂν γένοιτο, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ διὰ φωνῆς ἀγγέλου τῷ προφήτῃ Ζαχαρίᾳ" ε« Ἐζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ζῆλον μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ὀργίζομαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ συνεπιτιθέμενα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν μὲν ἐγὼ ὠρίσθην ὄλίγα, αὐτοὶ δὲ συνεπέθεντο εἰς κακά. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὡς πρὸς αὐτῶν τῶν Βαδυλωνίων " ε« Ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σον, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς ἔλεος.» Ὅτι δὲ κατὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ ταῖς Βαδυκαὶ παναλχὴς, καὶ τῇ πρεπούσῃ τοῖς πάσχουσιν ὠμότητι χρώμενος, εἰσόμεθα, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ, διὰ τῆς δ Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς, ὡς πρός γε τὸν Κῦρον" ε Πικρῶς ἐπίδηθι ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐν αὐτῇ, καὶ ἐχδίχησον μάχαιραν, καὶ ἀφάνισον, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ ποίει κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐντέλλομαί σοι. ν Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι" « Ἄνοιξε Κύριος τὸν θησαυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐξήνεγκε τὰ σχεύη τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ἔργον Κυρίῳ ἐν γῇ Χαλδαίων, ὅτι ἐληλύθασιν οἱ καιροὶ αὐτῆς. ᾿Ανοίξατε τὰς ἀποθήκας αὐτῆς, ἐρευνήσατε αὑτὴν ὡς σπήλαιον, καὶ ἐξολοθρεύσατε αὐτήν. Μὴ γενέσθω αὐτῆς κατάλειμμα, ἀναξηράνατε πάντας … τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς, καταδήτωσαν εἰς σφαγήν. Οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἧχει ἡ ἡμέρα αὐτῶν, καὶ καιρὸς ἐχδικήσεω; αὐτῶν. » "Ἔφη δέ που καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ Θεοῦ πρὸς Βαδυλω υἱοὺς " ε Ἰδοὺ ἐπεγερῶ ὑμῖν τοὺς Μήδου:, οἵ οὐ λογίζονται ἀργύριον, οὐδὲ χρυσίου χρείαν ἔχουσι. Τοξεύματα νεανίσκων συντρίψουσι, καὶ τὰ τέχνα ὑμῶν οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσωσιν, οὐδ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖς τέκνοις σου φείσονται οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν, » δηλονότι τῶν Μήδων. ῥανάτωσαν δικαιοσύνην " ἀνατειλάτω ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἅμα. “Ἔθος καὶ μελέτη πλεισταχοῦ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, ιεξάγειν τοὺς λόγους ἐκ τῶν καθ᾽ ἕκαστά τε καὶ ᾿ἀνὰ μέρος ἐπί τισι γεγονότων εἰς τὸ χαθόλον καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας, καὶ καθάπερ ἐξ ἐνεργοῦς εἰκόνος τῶν ἱστορικῶς πεπραγμένων ἀναδιθάζειν ἀστείως τῶν παιδευνομένων τὸν νοῦν εἰς θεωρίας μυστικωτέρας. Ὃ δὴ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν χερσὶ στίχων ἔνεστιν ἰδεῖν. Μακρὸς μὲν γὰρ δεδαπάνηται λόγος διὰ τῶν ἀνόπιν ὡς καταδῃώσαντος μὲν τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, καὶ κατὰ κράτος αὐτὴν ἡρηχότος, θητείας δὲ τῆς αὐτόσε, καὶ τῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας δεσμῶν ἀνέντος τὸν Ἰσραήλ θεμελιώσαντος δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐν τοῖς Ἱἱεροσυλύμοις νεὼν, χατεγήγερται δὲ καὶ ὅτι τῆς Χαλδαίων … τὸν Ἐμμανουὴλ, ὃς ἀνεδείχθη παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς …, ἵνα κηρύξῃ μὲν αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, τυφλοῖς χοῦ, καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου τυραννίδος ἐλευθέρους ἀποφήνας, τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς παλινδρομῆσαι παρασκευάσῃ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν, προσαγάγῃ τε οὕτω δι᾽ ἑαντοῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί. Γέγονε γὰρ μεσίτης Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπων, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν χκαταλλαγὴν μὲν ἐν ἑνὶ πνεύματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς " αὐτὸς τὸν θεῖον ἦτοι τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναὸν ἀνεδείματο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ αὐτὴν ἑαυτῷ παρέστησεν παρθένον ἀγνὴν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον ἣ ῥυτίδα, ἢ τι τῶν τοιούτων, ἁγίαν δὲ μᾶλλον͵ καὶ ἄμωμον. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐν εἰκόνι τῷ Κύρῳ καὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γεγονόσι κατίδοι.
Echlēpsę̄ kai touto kata tēn isēn dianoian, hōs ephēn, artiōs " Eirēnēn men tois lelytrōmenois, kaka de, «out᾽ esti, chachōticha, hētoi pasēs kakōseōs empoiēticha, tois ōmois kai agriois, tois epenēnegmenois tǭ Hisraēl. Hoti gar lelypēche to chrēma Theon, saphis an genoito, legontos autou dia phōnēs angelou tǭ prophētę̄ Zacharią" e« Ezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn Siōn zēlon megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ orgizomai epi ta ethnē ta synepitithemena, anth᾽ hōn men egō ōristhēn oliga, autoi de synepethento eis kaka. » Kai mēn kai hōs pros autōn tōn Badylōniōn " e« Egō dedōka autous eis tas cheiras son, sy de ouk edōkas autois eleos.» Hoti de kata boulēsin Theou tais Badykai panalchēs, kai tę̄ prepousę̄ tois paschousin ōmotēti chrōmenos, eisometha, legontos autou, dia tēs d Hieremiou phōnēs, hōs pros ge ton Kyron" e Pikrōs epidēthi ep᾽ autēn, kai epi tous katoikountas en autę̄, kai echdichēson machairan, kai aphanison, legei Kyrios, kai poiei kata panta hosa entellomai soi. n Kai pros toutois eti" « Anoixe Kyrios ton thēsauron autou, kai exēnenke ta scheuē tēs orgēs autou, hoti ergon Kyriǭ en gę̄ Chaldaiōn, hoti elēlythasin hoi kairoi autēs. ᾿Anoixate tas apothēkas autēs, ereunēsate hautēn hōs spēlaion, kai exolothreusate autēn. Mē genesthō autēs kataleimma, anaxēranate pantas … tous karpous autēs, katadētōsan eis sphagēn. Ouai autois, hoti hēchei hē hēmera autōn, kai kairos echdikēseō? autōn. » "Ephē de pou kai autos ho prophētēs Hēsaïas, hōs ek prosōpou tou Theou pros Badylō huious " e Idou epegerō hymin tous Mēdou:, hoi ou logizontai argyrion, oude chrysiou chreian echousi. Toxeumata neaniskōn syntripsousi, kai ta techna hymōn ou mē eleēsōsin, oud᾽ epi tois teknois sou pheisontai hoi ophthalmoi autōn, » dēlonoti tōn Mēdōn. rhanatōsan dikaiosynēn " anateilatō hē gē, kai hama. “Ethos kai meletē pleistachou tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, iexagein tous logous ek tōn kath᾽ hekasta te kai ᾿ana meros epi tisi gegonotōn eis to chatholon kai epi pantas, kai kathaper ex energous eikonos tōn historikōs pepragmenōn anadithazein asteiōs tōn paideunomenōn ton noun eis theōrias mystikōteras. Ho dē kai epi tōn en chersi stichōn enestin idein. Makros men gar dedapanētai logos dia tōn anopin hōs katadę̄ōsantos men tēn Badylōniōn, kai kata kratos autēn hērēchotos, thēteias de tēs autose, kai tōn tēs aichmalōsias desmōn anentos ton Israēl themeliōsantos de kai ton en tois Hiierosylymois neōn, chategēgertai de kai hoti tēs Chaldaiōn … ton Emmanouēl, hos anedeichthē para Theou kai Patros …, hina kēryxę̄ men aichmalōtois aphesin, typhlois chou, kai tēs tou diadolou tyrannidos eleutherous apophēnas, tous epi tēs gēs palindromēsai paraskeuasę̄ pros heauton, prosagagę̄ te houtō di᾽ heantou tǭ Theǭ kai Patri. Gegone gar mesitēs Theou kai anthrōpōn, kai di᾽ autou tēn chkatallagēn men en heni pneumati pros ton Patera, kai autos estin hē eirēnē hēmōn, kata tas Graphas " autos ton theion ētoi ton heautou naon anedeimato, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian. Autos gar autēn heautǭ parestēsen parthenon agnēn, mē echousan spilon hē rhytida, ē ti tōn toioutōn, hagian de mallon͵ kai amōmon. Oukoun hōs en eikoni tǭ Kyrǭ kai tois par᾽ autou gegonosi katidoi.
You will take this too in the same sense, as I said just now: peace for the redeemed, and evils, that is, things that inflict harm, productive of every affliction, for the cruel and savage men who had attacked Israel. That the thing grieved God would become clear when he says through the voice of an angel to the prophet Zechariah: “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and Zion with great jealousy, and I am angry with great wrath against the nations that joined in attacking; because I was angry a little, but they joined in for evil.” And also as to the Babylonians themselves: “I gave them into your hands, but you showed them no mercy.” That it was by God's will that [Cyrus came upon] the Babylonians … and all-powerful, and using the cruelty fitting for those who were suffering, we shall know when he says through the voice of Jeremiah, as if to Cyrus: “Go up bitterly against her and against those who dwell in her, and avenge with the sword and destroy, says the Lord, and do according to all that I command you.” And besides this: “The Lord has opened his treasury and brought out the vessels of his wrath, for it is a work for the Lord in the land of the Chaldeans, for her times have come. Open her storehouses, search her like a cave, and destroy her utterly. Let there be no remnant of her; dry up all … her fruits; let them go down to slaughter. Woe to them, for their day has come, and the time of their punishment.” And the prophet Isaiah himself said somewhere, as from the person of God to the sons of Babylon: “Behold, I will stir up against you the Medes, who do not reckon silver nor have need of gold. They will shatter the bows of young men, and they will not pity your children, nor will their eyes spare your children,” the eyes of the Medes, clearly.
“[Let the heaven rejoice from above, and let the clouds] rain righteousness; let the earth spring up and … together.”
It is the custom and practice of the inspired Scripture in very many places to carry the discourse over from particular things that happened in part to certain people to the universal and to all, and, as from a vivid image of historical events, to raise the mind of those being taught gracefully to more mystical contemplations. This can be seen in the verses at hand too. For a long discourse has been spent in what precedes on Cyrus, as having ravaged the land of the Babylonians and taken it by force, released Israel from servitude there and from the bonds of captivity, and founded the temple in Jerusalem; and that [he was roused] against the Chaldeans … Emmanuel, who was shown forth by God the Father … to proclaim release to captives, [recovery of sight] to the blind …, and, making them free of the devil's tyranny, to prepare those on earth to run back to him, and so to bring them through himself to God the Father. For he became mediator between God and men, and through him [we have] reconciliation in one Spirit to the Father, and he is our peace, according to the Scriptures; he built the divine temple, that is, his own temple, the church. For he presented it to himself as a pure virgin, having no spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but rather holy and blameless. As in an image, then, one could see in Cyrus and in what was done by him
4.2.18PG 70
τις ἂν εὖ μάλα τὰ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δεδωρημένα Π παρὰ Θεοῦ θεοπρεπῇ κατορθώματα. Οὗτος μὲν οὖν … οἱ τὴν ἄνω τρίδοντες πόλιν, καὶ τὸ λαμπρὸν ἀρχάγγελοι, καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐπέκεινα, θρόνοι τε καὶ ἐξουσίαι, καὶ δυνάμεις λογικαὶ, καὶ τῶν ἀνωτάτω θώκων οἱ παραστάται. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι θυμηδίας πρόφασις καὶ αὐτοῖς δὴ γέγονε τοῖς ἐν οὐρανῷ πατράσιν, ἡ τῶν πεπλανημένων ἔπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐπιστροφὴ πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, ἡ διά γέ φημι τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ἢ τυφλῶν ἀνάδλεψις, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς τῶν ἀπολωλότων ἡ σωτηρία. Εἰ γὰρ καίρουσιν ἐφ᾽ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι, πῶς ἐνδοιάσαι θέμις, ὡς ἤδονταί τε καὶ χατευφραίνονται … σμένην ὁρῶντες τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν; Οὐκοῦν ἄνωθεν μὲν ὁ οὐρανὸς εὐφραινέσθω, φησὶ, ῥανάτωσαν δὲ καὶ αἱ νεφέλαι δικαιοσύνην. Νεφέλας δὲ εἶναί φαμεν νοητὰς τὰς ἄνω δυνάμεις, δι᾽ ὧν αἱ διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος παρακλήσεις ὑετοῦ χαθίενται δίκην, καὶ ταῖς τῶν πιστευόντων καρδίαις ἐνστάζουσι, κατά γε τὸ ἐτέρωθί που σαφῶς εἰρημένον ὡς περὶ ἀμπέλου περὶ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ’ Καὶ ταῖς νεφέλαις ἐντελοῦμαι τοῦ μὴ βρέξαι ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὑετόν" ἤγουν καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἁγίους μνσταγωγοὺς, καὶ τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὧν καὶ πρῶτοι καὶ ἀπαρχὴ γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, οἱ δὴ ἅπασαν περιφοιτῶντες τὴν γῆν, τὸν θεῖόν τε κσὶ ἱερὸν κατεσχέδασαν λόγον, καὶ καθάπερ τινὰ διψάδα καὶ ἄκαρπον γῆν, τοὺς ἀπανταχοῦ χατευφραίνοντες, καὶ οἷον χατάρδοντες νοητῶς, πρόφᾶσις αὐτοῖς εὐχαρπίας γεγόνασι τῆς πνευματικῆς. Οὐκοῦν Ἰουδαίοις ἅτε μὲν, ἅτε δὲ καὶ γεγονόσι χυριοχτόνοις, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν παροινήσασι τὸν τῶν νοητῶν ναμάτων δοτῆῇρα Χριστὸν, ἐκέλευε Θεὸς ταῖς νεφέλαις τὸ μὴ διδόναι τοὺς ὑετοὺς, τοῖς γε μὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι καθεῖναι προστάττονται, καὶ χατάρδειν ἀμφιλαφῶς τὰς τῶν προσιόντων αὐτῷ καρδίας. « Ὑετῶν γε μὴν καθιεμένων, ἀνατειλάτω, φησὶν, ἡ γῆ, καὶ βλαστησάτω ἔλεος, καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἀνατειλάτων ἅμα.» Ἣν γὰρ ἀναγκαῖον τῶν νοητῶν νεφελῶν, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς εἰς δικαιοσύνην μαθήμασιν ἀρδευουσῶν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καθάπερ ἐκ σπερμάτων ἀγαθούς. Ὥσπερ γὰρ κατάρχοντος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς τοῦ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εὑρετοῦ, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ σοφῶν, μυσαρά τε καὶ βέδηλα πανταχοῦ χαθιέντος σπέρματα, οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἦν ἕως ἑνὸς, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθηπταν, καὶ καρπῶν ἐπιεικείας ἔρημος ἣν ἡ σύμπασα γῇ, οὔπω τῶν τῆς δικαιοσύνης μαθημάτων, ὑετῶν δίκην, χαθιεμένων τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ " λοιπὰν, ἦν ἀκόλουθον τοὺς τῆς εἰς Θεὸν εὐσεδείας εἶναι καρπούς " ἔλεος δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τὴν ἀγάπην, ἥτις ἐστὶ τοῦ νόμου τὸ πλήρωμα, συμπαρομαρτούσης αὐτῇ καὶ δικαιοσύνης, καὶ πάντως που τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς " ἧς καὶ βραδευτὴς καὶ διδάσκαλος αὐτὸς ἡμῖν γέγονεν ὁ Χριστός. Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις, ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ γῆς ἀνίσχουσαν, ἣ καὶ “ὃν Χριστόν. Γέγονε γὰρ ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πα- «ρὸς ἔλεος καὶ δικαιοσύνη ' εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς ὡς ἐλεΐθημεν ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ δεδιχαιώμεθα, τῶν ἀρκαίων αἰτιαμάτων λαδόντες τὴν ἄφεσιν, ἤγουν ὅτι παρ᾽ αὖτοῦ διδέγμεθα τὴν εἰς λῆξιν ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς ἀναχομ͵ἱσαι δυναμένην ἡμᾶς δικαιοσύνην, δι' ἧς καὶ σεσώσμεθα. Εἰ δὲ ἡ γῆ τὴν δικαιοσύνην ἀναφῦναι προστέτακται, χαλεπαινέτω μηδεὶς, ἐννοήσας ὅτι καὶ ὁ Ψαλμῳδός πού φησι περὶ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Ἑμμανουήλ' ε Εἰργάσατο δικαιοσύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς. » Οὐ γὰρ ἄνωθεν καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ χατεχόμισεν ἡμῖν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ σάρκα Χριστὸς, γεγένηται δὲ μᾶλλον κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς, ἢ καὶ μία γέγονε τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς. Ὅταν οὖν λέγηται γῆς γενέσθαι καρπὸς καὶ βλάστημα, συνήσεις, ὡς ἔφην, ὅτι γέγονε κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς ληφθείσης εἰ; τοῦτο πρὸς ὑπουργίαν, καίτοι μιᾶς οὔσης τῶν ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς.
tis an eu mala ta tois ana pasan tēn gēn dedōrēmena P para Theou theoprepę̄ katorthōmata. Houtos men oun … hoi tēn anō tridontes polin, kai to lampron archangeloi, kai ta toutōn epekeina, thronoi te kai exousiai, kai dynameis logikai, kai tōn anōtatō thōkōn hoi parastatai. Phamen de hoti thymēdias prophasis kai autois dē gegone tois en ouranǭ patrasin, hē tōn peplanēmenōn epi tēs gēs epistrophē pros ton Theon, hē dia ge phēmi tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, ē typhlōn anadlepsis, kai apaxaplōs tōn apolōlotōn hē sōtēria. Ei gar kairousin eph᾽ heni hamartōlǭ metanoounti, pōs endoiasai themis, hōs ēdontai te kai chateuphrainontai … smenēn horōntes tēn hyp᾽ ouranon? Oukoun anōthen men ho ouranos euphrainesthō, phēsi, rhanatōsan de kai hai nephelai dikaiosynēn. Nephelas de einai phamen noētas tas anō dynameis, di᾽ hōn hai dia tou pneumatos paraklēseis hyetou chathientai dikēn, kai tais tōn pisteuontōn kardiais enstazousi, kata ge to eterōthi pou saphōs eirēmenon hōs peri ampelou peri tōn ex Israēl’ Kai tais nephelais enteloumai tou mē brexai ep᾽ autous hyeton" ēgoun kai autous tous hagious mnstagōgous, kai tous ontas epi tēs gēs, hōn kai prōtoi kai aparchē gegonasin hoi thespesioi mathētai, hoi dē hapasan periphoitōntes tēn gēn, ton theion te ksi hieron kateschedasan logon, kai kathaper tina dipsada kai akarpon gēn, tous apantachou chateuphrainontes, kai hoion chatardontes noētōs, prophasis autois eucharpias gegonasi tēs pneumatikēs. Oukoun Ioudaiois hate men, hate de kai gegonosi chyriochtonois, kai eis auton paroinēsasi ton tōn noētōn namatōn dotēę̄ra Christon, ekeleue Theos tais nephelais to mē didonai tous hyetous, tois ge mēn eis auton pisteuousi katheinai prostattontai, kai chatardein amphilaphōs tas tōn prosiontōn autǭ kardias. « Hyetōn ge mēn kathiemenōn, anateilatō, phēsin, hē gē, kai blastēsatō eleos, kai dikaiosynēn anateilatōn hama.» Hēn gar anankaion tōn noētōn nephelōn, hōs ephēn, tois eis dikaiosynēn mathēmasin ardeuousōn tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kathaper ek spermatōn agathous. Hōsper gar katarchontos epi tēs gēs tou tēs hamartias heuretou, kai dia tōn en kosmǭ sophōn, mysara te kai bedēla pantachou chathientos spermata, oudeis ēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos, alla pantes exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēptan, kai karpōn epieikeias erēmos hēn hē sympasa gę̄, oupō tōn tēs dikaiosynēs mathēmatōn, hyetōn dikēn, chathiemenōn tois apantachou " loipan, ēn akolouthon tous tēs eis Theon eusedeias einai karpous " eleos de einai phamen tēn agapēn, hētis esti tou nomou to plērōma, symparomartousēs autę̄ kai dikaiosynēs, kai pantōs pou tēs euangelikēs " hēs kai bradeutēs kai didaskalos autos hēmin gegonen ho Christos. Phaiē d᾽ an tis, eleos kai dikaiosynēn tēn ek gēs anischousan, hē kai “hon Christon. Gegone gar hēmin para Theou kai Pa- «ros eleos kai dikaiosynē ' eiper estin alēthes hōs eleïthēmen en autǭ, kai dedichaiōmetha, tōn arkaiōn aitiamatōn ladontes tēn aphesin, ēgoun hoti par᾽ autou didegmetha tēn eis lēxin agathou pantos anachom͵hisai dynamenēn hēmas dikaiosynēn, di' hēs kai sesōsmetha. Ei de hē gē tēn dikaiosynēn anaphynai prostetaktai, chalepainetō mēdeis, ennoēsas hoti kai ho Psalmǭdos pou phēsi peri Theou kai Patros, kai autou de tou Hemmanouēl' e Eirgasato dikaiosynēn en mesǭ tēs gēs. » Ou gar anōthen kai ex ouranou chatechomisen hēmin tēn heautou sarka Christos, gegenētai de mallon kata sarka ek gynaikos, ē kai mia gegone tōn epi gēs. Hotan oun legētai gēs genesthai karpos kai blastēma, synēseis, hōs ephēn, hoti gegone kata sarka ek gynaikos lēphtheisēs ei? touto pros hypourgian, kaitoi mias ousēs tōn apo tēs gēs.
very well the achievements befitting God that were given by God to those throughout all the earth. The heaven, then, is … those who dwell in the city above, both the splendid archangels and those beyond them, thrones and authorities and rational powers, and those who stand beside the highest seats. We say that the return to God of those who had gone astray on earth, through Christ the Saviour of us all, I mean, the recovery of sight of the blind, and in a word the salvation of the lost, became an occasion of delight for the fathers in heaven too. For if they rejoice over one sinner who repents, how can it be right to doubt that they are pleased and greatly gladdened when they see the earth under heaven saved? “Let the heaven rejoice from above, then,” he says, “and let the clouds rain righteousness.” By clouds we mean, spiritually, the powers above, through which the consolations of the Spirit are sent down like rain and drop into the hearts of believers, according to what is plainly said somewhere else about those of Israel, as of a vine: “And I will command the clouds not to rain rain upon it”; or else the holy initiators into the mysteries themselves, those on earth, of whom the divine disciples were the first and the firstfruits. They went around the whole earth and scattered the divine and sacred word, and, as on a thirsty and fruitless land, gladdening all everywhere and, as it were, watering them spiritually, they became for them the occasion of spiritual fruitfulness. To the Jews, then, both as being such and as having become Lord-slayers and behaved drunkenly against Christ himself, the giver of the spiritual streams, God commanded the clouds not to give rains; but for those who believe in him they are commanded to send them down and to water abundantly the hearts of those who come to him. “When the rains are sent down, let the earth spring up,” he says, “and let it sprout mercy, and let it make righteousness spring up together.” For it was necessary, when the spiritual clouds, as I said, watered the earth under heaven with lessons in righteousness, that good fruits should come, as from seeds. For as when the inventor of sin ruled on earth and through the wise men of the world scattered loathsome and profane seeds everywhere, there was no one who did kindness, not even one, but all had turned aside, together they had become worthless, and the whole earth was barren of the fruits of goodness, since the lessons of righteousness had not yet been sent down like rains on all everywhere; so thereafter it followed that there would be the fruits of godliness toward God. By mercy we mean love, which is the fulfilment of the law, with righteousness accompanying it, and surely the righteousness of the gospel, of which Christ himself has become for us arbiter and teacher. But one might say that the mercy and righteousness springing up from the earth is also Christ himself. For he has become for us from God the Father mercy and righteousness, if indeed it is true that we received mercy in him and were justified, receiving forgiveness of our ancient offences; or that we received from him the righteousness that can bring us to the possession of every good, through which also we have been saved. If the earth has been commanded to make righteousness spring up, let no one be vexed, considering that the Psalmist too says somewhere about God the Father, and about Emmanuel himself: “He worked righteousness in the midst of the earth.” For Christ did not bring down to us his own flesh from above and from heaven, but rather was born according to the flesh from a woman, who was also one of those on earth. When, then, it is said that he became the fruit and sprout of the earth, you will understand, as I said, that he was born according to the flesh from a woman taken for this service, although she was one of those from the earth.
4.2.19PG 70
᾿Εγώ εἰμι Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ κτίσας σα ποῖον Τὴν αἰτίαν ὥσπερ ἀποδίδωσιν ἐν τούτοις, τοῦ καὶ Θεὸν ὄντα κχατὰ φύσιν Υἱὸν, κενῶσαι μὲν ἑαυτὸν, ἑλέσθαι δὲ καὶ παθεῖν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, καὶ τῆς οὕτω μενάλης ἀξιῶσαι φειδοῦς τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὡς ἀντάλλαγμα τὴν ἰδίαν προέσθαι ψυχὴν" μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀνασχέσθαι λαδεῖν τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφὴν, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δόξης ἀλλάξασθαι τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὸ μικροπρεπές. Ταύτῃτοι φησὶν, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἶμι, νῦν ἐκληπτέον, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὑφέστηχα καὶ ζῶ, … καὶ παρενεγχὼν εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα, καὶ θάνατον οὐ ποιήσας, κτίσας δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ τὰ πάντα. Εἶτα τιμῶν τὴν ἀνθρώπον φύσιν, καὶ ὅτι τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ἀπάντων ζώων ἰσοστατήσειεν ἂν αὐτῇ. παντελῶς οὐδὲν, Ποῖον, φησὶ, βέλτιον κατεσχεύασα ὡς πηλὸν κεραμέως; πεπλάσμεθα γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χοῦν λαθόντος ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, καὶ κεραμέως δίκην εὖ μάλα διαμορφώσαντος. ᾿Αλλ' οὐ μέχρι τούτων τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὸ ἀξίωμα, ἀλλά τι καὶ μεῖζον ἐν ἡμῖν ξένιόν τε καὶ δῶρον εὐτεχνίας Θεοῦ. Πεποιή μεθα γὰρ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ δόξης τὸν χαρακτῆρα πεπλουτήκαμεν νοητῶς ἐναστράπτοντα ταῖς ἡμετέραις ψυχαῖς, εἰκαί ἐσμεν κατὰ σάρκα γῇ καὶ ἐκ γῆς. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ εὐχαταφρόνητον, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἀξιάγαστον ἐπὶ γῆς ζῶον ὁ ἄνθρωπος " οὕτω τε Θεὸς ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ σεμνύνεται. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πρὸς τὸν τληπαθέστατον Ἰὼδ, τὰς ἑαυτοῦ μεγαλουργίας ἐναργεῖς καθιστάς" ε Ἢ συλλαδὼν γῆς πηλὸν, ἔπλασας ζῶον, καὶ λαλητὸν αὐτὸ ἔθου ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς; ν Ῥάλλει δέ πον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ᾽ ε Κύριε, τί ἐστιν ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι μιμνήσκῃ αὐτοῦ; υἱὸς ἀνθρώπον, ὅτι ἐπισκέπτῃ αὐτόν; » Εἶτα τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως τὸ περιφανὲς ἐξηγεῖται λέγων ᾿ ε« Ἠλάττωσας αὐτὸν βραχύ τι παρ᾽ ἀγγέλους" δόξῃ καὶ τιμῇ ἐστεφάνωσας αὐτὸν, καὶ κατέστησας αὑτὸν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου. Πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποχάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ. » Ἐφήρμωσε μὲν γὰρ τῷ Χριστῷ τῶν προκειμένων στίχων τινὰς ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. Λέγοιτο δ᾽ ἂν οὐκ ἀπεοιχότως καὶ ἐπὶ παντὸς ἀνθρώπου τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἑψευσμένον γὰρ ἐν αὑτοῖς οὐδέν. ἡμέρων; Μὴ ἐρεῖ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ" Τί ποιεῖς, ὅτι οὐκ ἐργάζῃ, οὐδὲ ἔχεις χεῖρας; Ο «έγων τῷ πατρί" Τί γενγήσεις; καὶ τῇ μητρί" Τί ὠδιγήσεις; Βαθὺς μὲν ὁ λόγος, καὶ ἀσαφείᾳ πολλῇ χατεσχιασμένος, εἴσῃ δ᾽ ὅμως εὐθὺ τοῦ χρησίμου, καὶ ἀληθοῦς᾽ χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι προαναπτύξαι βραχὺ τῶν νοῆμάτων τὸν σκοπόν. ἼἜσται γὰρ οὕτως εὐαφής τε καὶ εὐπαράδεχτος τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις. Οὐκοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἐλυτρώσατο μὲν ἐξ Αἰγύπτου τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἐξείλετο δὲ καὶ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης, καὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάτης, νόμῳ τῷ διὰ Μωσέως ἀναχομίσας αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας αὐγήν. 'Ἑνὶ γὰρ λατρεύειν ἐδίδαξς Θεῷ, καὶ Κύριον ἕνα προσκυνεῖν εἶτα διὰ τύπων καὶ σκιᾶς ἀναδιθάζειν ἐπὶ τὰ ἔτι μείζω, καὶ τελεώτερα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ. Παιδαγωγὸς γὰρ ὁ νόμος ἦν, ἔκειτο δὲ καὶ μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως" ἦν δὲ οὗτος ὁ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐπιδημίας, ὅτε τῶν γομιχῶν ἐνταλμάτων ἀποστήσας τὴν σκιὰν, καὺ τοὺς ἐν γράμμασι τύπους τῆς ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθους λατρείας τὸ κάλλος εἰσχκεκόμιχε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, γυμνῶς τε καὶ ἀπημφιεσμένως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ οὖν τούτῳ δεδυσφορήχασιν Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ τοῖς τύποις ἕτι συναγορεύοντες ἀντεπράττοντο τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τῶν Μωσαϊκῶν θεσπισμάτων τὴν λύσιν ἐνεκάλουν αὐτῷ, ποτὲ μὲν λέγοντες " «ε Εἰ ἦν οὗτος παρὰ Θεοῦ ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἂν ἕλνε τὸ Σἀδδατον" ν» ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἔτι χείροσι κατασφενδονῶντες λόγοις. Θὐχοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἀπαράδεχτον ἐποιοῦντο τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τὴν ὄνησιν ἀναδιδάζουσαν αὐτοὺς εἰς πνευματικὴν εὐκαρπίαν ἐκ τῆς ἀνονήτου σκιᾶ:, ταύ“ τῇτοί φησι’ Μὴ ὁ ἀροτριῶν ἀροτριάσει τὴν γῆν ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν. Ὧ ἀνόητοι, φησίν" ἀνατέμνει μὲν γὰρ
᾿Egō eimi Kyrios ho Theos ho ktisas sa poion Tēn aitian hōsper apodidōsin en toutois, tou kai Theon onta kchata physin Huion, kenōsai men heauton, helesthai de kai pathein hyper hēmōn, kai tēs houtō menalēs axiōsai pheidous tous ontas epi tēs gēs, hōs antallagma tēn idian proesthai psychēn" mallon de kai anaschesthai ladein tēn tou doulou morphēn, kai tēs anōtatō doxēs allaxasthai tēs anthrōpou physeōs to mikroprepes. Tautę̄toi phēsin, hoti Egō eimi, nyn eklēpteon, anti tou, hyphestēcha kai zō, … kai parenenchōn eis to einai ta panta, kai thanaton ou poiēsas, ktisas de mallon epi aphtharsią ta panta. Eita timōn tēn anthrōpon physin, kai hoti tōn epi gēs apantōn zōōn isostatēseien an autę̄. pantelōs ouden, Poion, phēsi, beltion katescheuasa hōs pēlon kerameōs? peplasmetha gar par᾽ autou choun lathontos apo tēs gēs, kai kerameōs dikēn eu mala diamorphōsantos. ᾿All' ou mechri toutōn tēs anthrōpou physeōs to axiōma, alla ti kai meizon en hēmin xenion te kai dōron eutechnias Theou. Pepoiē metha gar kat᾽ eikona kai homoiōsin autou, kai tēs autou doxēs ton charaktēra peploutēkamen noētōs enastraptonta tais hēmeterais psychais, eikai esmen kata sarka gę̄ kai ek gēs. Oukoun ouk euchataphronēton, mallon de kai axiagaston epi gēs zōon ho anthrōpos " houtō te Theos ep᾽ autǭ semnynetai. Kai goun ephē pros ton tlēpathestaton Iōd, tas heautou megalourgias enargeis kathistas" e Ē sylladōn gēs pēlon, eplasas zōon, kai lalēton auto ethou epi tēs gēs? n Rhallei de pon kai ho thespesios Dadid᾽ e Kyrie, ti estin anthrōpos, hoti mimnēskę̄ autou? huios anthrōpon, hoti episkeptę̄ auton? » Eita tēs anthrōpou physeōs to periphanes exēgeitai legōn ᾿ e« Ēlattōsas auton brachy ti par᾽ angelous" doxę̄ kai timę̄ estephanōsas auton, kai katestēsas hauton epi ta erga tōn cheirōn sou. Panta hypetaxas hypochatō tōn podōn autou. » Ephērmōse men gar tǭ Christǭ tōn prokeimenōn stichōn tinas ho pansophos Paulos. Legoito d᾽ an ouk apeoichotōs kai epi pantos anthrōpou tou kath᾽ hēmas hepseusmenon gar en hautois ouden. hēmerōn? Mē erei ho pēlos tǭ keramei" Ti poieis, hoti ouk ergazę̄, oude echeis cheiras? O «egōn tǭ patri" Ti gengēseis? kai tę̄ mētri" Ti ōdigēseis? Bathys men ho logos, kai asapheią pollę̄ chateschiasmenos, eisę̄ d᾽ homōs euthy tou chrēsimou, kai alēthous᾽ chrēnai de oimai proanaptyxai brachy tōn noēmatōn ton skopon. IEstai gar houtōs euaphēs te kai euparadechtos tois akroōmenois. Oukoun ho tōn holōn Theos elytrōsato men ex Aigyptou ton Israēl, exeileto de kai tēs polytheou planēs, kai tēs tōn daimoniōn apatēs, nomǭ tǭ dia Mōseōs anachomisas auton eis tēn tēs alēthous theognōsias augēn. 'Heni gar latreuein edidaxs Theǭ, kai Kyrion hena proskynein eita dia typōn kai skias anadithazein epi ta eti meizō, kai teleōtera, tout᾽ esti, ta en Christǭ. Paidagōgos gar ho nomos ēn, ekeito de kai mechri kairou diorthōseōs" ēn de houtos ho tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou epidēmias, hote tōn gomichōn entalmatōn apostēsas tēn skian, kau tous en grammasi typous tēs en pneumati kai alēthous latreias to kallos eischkekomiche tois epi tēs gēs, gymnōs te kai apēmphiesmenōs. ᾿All᾽ ep᾽ autǭ dē oun toutǭ dedysphorēchasin Ioudaioi, kai tois typois heti synagoreuontes anteprattonto tǭ Christǭ, kai tōn Mōsaïkōn thespismatōn tēn lysin enekaloun autǭ, pote men legontes " «e Ei ēn houtos para Theou anthrōpos, ouk an helne to Saddaton" n» pote de kai tois eti cheirosi katasphendonōntes logois. Thychoun epeidēper aparadechton epoiounto tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn tēn onēsin anadidazousan autous eis pneumatikēn eukarpian ek tēs anonētou skia:, tau“ tę̄toi phēsi’ Mē ho arotriōn arotriasei tēn gēn holēn tēn hēmeran. Hō anoētoi, phēsin" anatemnei men gar
“I am the Lord God who created you. What [better have I prepared, as clay of the potter? …”]
He gives here, as it were, the reason why the Son, being God by nature, emptied himself and chose to suffer for us, and counted those on earth worthy of such great forbearance as to give up his own life as a ransom, or rather to endure taking the form of a servant and to exchange the highest glory for the lowliness of human nature. Therefore he says: “I am.” “I am” must now be taken in the sense of “I exist and live,” … and who brought all things into being, and did not make death, but rather created all things for incorruption. Then, honouring the nature of man, and [showing] that nothing at all among all the living things on earth could equal it, he says: “What better have I prepared, as clay of the potter?” For we were formed by him when he took dust from the earth and shaped us very well, like a potter. But the dignity of human nature does not stop there; there is something greater in us, a gift and present of God's skilful art. For we were made according to his image and likeness, and we have been enriched with the stamp of his glory shining spiritually in our souls, even if according to the flesh we are earth and from earth. Man, then, is not contemptible, but rather an admirable living being on earth, and so God takes pride in him. He said, at any rate, to the most long-suffering Job, making his great works evident: “Or did you take clay of earth and form a living being, and set it speaking upon the earth?” And the divine David sings somewhere: “Lord, what is man, that you remember him, or the son of man, that you visit him?” Then he explains the distinction of human nature, saying: “You made him a little lower than the angels; with glory and honour you crowned him, and set him over the works of your hands. You put all things under his feet.” The all-wise Paul applied some of these verses to Christ. But they might be said, not unfittingly, of every man among us too; for nothing in them is false.
“… day? Will the clay say to the potter, ‘What are you doing, that you do not work, nor have hands?’ Who says to his father, ‘What will you beget?’ and to his mother, ‘What will you bring forth?’”
The passage is deep and shadowed with much obscurity, yet you will go straight to what is useful and true; but I think it necessary first to unfold briefly the aim of its thoughts. For so it will be easy to grasp and welcome to the hearers. The God of all redeemed Israel from Egypt and rescued him from polytheistic error and the deceit of demons, bringing him by the law through Moses to the light of the true knowledge of God. For he taught him to serve one God and to worship one Lord; then, through types and shadow, to raise him to things still greater and more perfect, that is, the things in Christ. For the law was a tutor, and it was laid down until the time of correction; and this was the time of the coming of our Saviour Jesus Christ, when, removing the shadow of the legal commands and the types in letters, he brought in to those on earth the beauty of the worship in spirit and truth, bare and unveiled. But at this very thing the Jews were displeased, and, still pleading for the types, they acted against Christ and charged him with dissolving the Mosaic ordinances, at one time saying, “If this man were from God, he would not break the Sabbath,” at another hurling still worse words. Since, then, they rejected the benefit of the gospel proclamations, which were raising them from the useless shadow to spiritual fruitfulness, therefore he says: “Will the ploughman plough the earth all the day?” “O fools,” he says. “The farmer cuts the field with ploughs,
4.2.20PG 70
τοῖς ἀρότροις τὴν ἄρουραν ὁ γηπόνος, ἀλλ᾽ αὐ μέχρι παντὸς τοῦτο δρᾷ, οὐδὲ ἅπαντα τοῖς ἀρότροις τὸν τῆς ἄρουραν, οὐκ ἵνα φαίνηται τοῦτο παθοῦσα μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα εὐπαράδοχος ἧ τοῖς ἐν αὐτῇ χαταδαλλομένοῖς σπέρμασι, καὶ καρπογόνος ὀφθῇ. Οὐκοῦν ὑλομανούσας ποτὲ καὶ οἷον χεχερσωμένας τὰς ἁπάντων … ἡμῶν καρδίας, ὥσπερ ἀρότρῳ χρησάμενος τῷ διὰ Μωσέως νόμῳ, προείργασμαι, καὶ γεωργοῦ δίκην λὴν σπερμάτων ἀγαθῶν. Ὁ δέ γε ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς σπορεὺς ὁ ἐμός ἔστιν Υἱός. Προσδέξασθε τοίνυν τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ βούλεσθε διηνεκῶς ατέργειν, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν τὸν ἀροτῆρα γόμον. Ἡροτρίασε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, οὐκ ἵνα μὲν ἔχητε τοῦτο ποία γὰρ ὄνησις ἐν-» τεῦθεν; ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχτέχητε χαρ-» ᾿ πούς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ μεταπεπλάσμεθα νοητῶς ἐν Χριστῷ, ἤγουν μετεστοιχειώθημεν, οἱ μὲν ἐκ πλάνης Ἑλληνικῆς εἰς τὴν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπίγνωσιν, καὶ εἰς ζωὴν ἀγίαν, τὴν διὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" οἵ γε μὴν ἐκ περιτομῆς εἰς ἀνάληψιν μαθημάτων εὐαγγελικῶν, καὶ εἰς καινότητα λατρείας, οὐκ ἕτι τῶν τύπων ἐχούσης τὸ ἀτερπὲς, ἐχλαμπούσης δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς πνευματικῆς τὸ εὐπρεπέστατον κάλλος " ὑπῆρξε δὲ ἡμῖν κἀκείνοις τὴν διὰ ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος ἀναγέννησιν ἐν Χριστῷ πλουτήσασιν᾽ ὁμοίως δὲ ἦν τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις ἀπόδλητός τε καὶ ἀπαράδεκτος ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δὴ τουτοισὶ χάρις" ἀντέπραττον γὰρ, ᾧς ἔφην, τοῖς παρὰ Χρισταῦ ταύὐύτῃτοί φησι" Μὴ ἐρεῖ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ" Τί ποιεῖς, ὅτι οὐκ ἐργάζῃ, οὐδὲ ἔχεις χεῖρας; Ὁ λέγων τῷ πατρί' Τί γεννήσεις; καὶ τῇ μητρί" Τί ὠδινήσεις; Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀναμορφῶσαι βούλομαι πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνῳ, καὶ οἷον ἀναπλάσαι πρὸς τὰ βελτίω διὰ γεννήσεως νοητῆς, πάντως δῆπου τῆς δι᾽ ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος. ᾿Αλλὰ τοῖς ἐμοῖς σχέμμασιν … λὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ ποτε, ὡς χεῖρα τὴν τεχνουργὸν οὐκ ἔχοντι, ἣ ὡς οὐκ εἰδότι τίνα χρὴ τρόπον διαμορφῶσαι τὸ ἐν χερσίν; ᾿Αλλ΄ ὁ μέλλων τεχθήσεσθαι, φησὶ, μὴ πεῦσιν προσήγαγε τῷ ἰδίῳ πατρὶ, ἄρα γεννήσει; Εἶτα πῶς ὑμεῖς, ὡς πηλὸς ὄντες εἰς χεῖρας κεραμέως, καὶ οὐκ εἰδότες ὅλως τίνα τρόπον ἡ νοητὴ περὶ ὑμᾶς ἀναγέννησις ἔσται, οὐ δεδιάτε φιλονεικεῖν; καὶ οὐκὶ δὴ μᾶλλον ὡς τεχνίτῃ καὶ πατρὶ τὸ ὅπως ἂν γένοιτο ταυτὶ παραχωρεῖν ἐγνώκατε; ὅτι γὸρ ἐφιλονείκουν Ἰουδαῖοι τοῖς τοῦ Σωτῆρος λόγοις, οἱ γεγόνασιν αὐτῷ περὶ τούτων, χαλεπὸν οὐδὲν συνιδεῖν. Ἔφη γὰρ πρὸς Νικόδημον" «ε ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν …
tois arotrois tēn arouran ho gēponos, all᾽ au mechri pantos touto drą, oude hapanta tois arotrois ton tēs arouran, ouk hina phainētai touto pathousa monon, all᾽ hina euparadochos hē tois en autę̄ chatadallomenois spermasi, kai karpogonos ophthę̄. Oukoun hylomanousas pote kai hoion chechersōmenas tas hapantōn … hēmōn kardias, hōsper arotrǭ chrēsamenos tǭ dia Mōseōs nomǭ, proeirgasmai, kai geōrgou dikēn lēn spermatōn agathōn. Ho de ge agathou pantos sporeus ho emos estin Huios. Prosdexasthe toinyn ta par᾽ autou, kai mē boulesthe diēnekōs atergein, kai agapąn ton arotēra gomon. Hērotriase gar, hōs ephēn, ouk hina men echēte touto poia gar onēsis en-» teuthen? all᾽ hina tous tēs alētheias echtechēte char-» ᾿ pous. Epeidē de kai metapeplasmetha noētōs en Christǭ, ēgoun metestoicheiōthēmen, hoi men ek planēs Hellēnikēs eis tēn tēs alētheias epignōsin, kai eis zōēn agian, tēn dia tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" hoi ge mēn ek peritomēs eis analēpsin mathēmatōn euangelikōn, kai eis kainotēta latreias, ouk heti tōn typōn echousēs to aterpes, echlampousēs de mallon tēs pneumatikēs to euprepestaton kallos " hypērxe de hēmin kakeinois tēn dia hydatos te kai pneumatos anagennēsin en Christǭ ploutēsasin᾽ homoiōs de ēn tois Ioudaiōn dēmois apodlētos te kai aparadektos hē ep᾽ autois dē toutoisi charis" antepratton gar, hǭs ephēn, tois para Christau tauyytę̄toi phēsi" Mē erei ho pēlos tǭ keramei" Ti poieis, hoti ouk ergazę̄, oude echeis cheiras? Ho legōn tǭ patri' Ti gennēseis? kai tę̄ mētri" Ti ōdinēseis? Egō men gar, phēsin, anamorphōsai boulomai pros ta ameinǭ, kai hoion anaplasai pros ta beltiō dia gennēseōs noētēs, pantōs dēpou tēs di᾽ hydatos te kai pneumatos. ᾿Alla tois emois schemmasin … los tǭ keramei pote, hōs cheira tēn technourgon ouk echonti, hē hōs ouk eidoti tina chrē tropon diamorphōsai to en chersin? ᾿All΄ ho mellōn techthēsesthai, phēsi, mē peusin prosēgage tǭ idiǭ patri, ara gennēsei? Eita pōs hymeis, hōs pēlos ontes eis cheiras kerameōs, kai ouk eidotes holōs tina tropon hē noētē peri hymas anagennēsis estai, ou dediate philoneikein? kai ouki dē mallon hōs technitę̄ kai patri to hopōs an genoito tauti parachōrein egnōkate? hoti gor ephiloneikoun Ioudaioi tois tou Sōtēros logois, hoi gegonasin autǭ peri toutōn, chalepon ouden synidein. Ephē gar pros Nikodēmon" «e ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, ean …
but he does not do this forever, nor [spend] all [his time] on the field with ploughs, not so that it may only be seen to have suffered this, but so that it may be receptive to the seeds cast into it and be seen to bear fruit. “The hearts of all of you, then, once overgrown and as it were turned to waste, … I prepared beforehand, using as a plough the law through Moses, and like a farmer [made them ready] for good seeds. But the sower of every good thing is my Son. Receive, then, what comes from him, and do not wish perpetually to cherish and love the law that ploughs. For it ploughed, as I said, not so that you might keep having this, for what benefit is there in that? but so that you might bring forth the fruits of truth.” Since we have been spiritually re-formed in Christ, or rather transformed: we from Greek error to the knowledge of the truth and to the holy life through Christ, the Saviour of us all; those of the circumcision to the reception of the gospel teachings and to a newness of worship that no longer has the unpleasantness of the types, but rather shines with the most fitting beauty of spiritual worship; and it belonged both to us and to them to be enriched with regeneration in Christ through water and Spirit; but likewise this very grace was rejected and unacceptable to the peoples of the Jews, for they opposed, as I said, the things of Christ; therefore he says: “Will the clay say to the potter, ‘What are you doing, that you do not work, nor have hands?’ Who says to his father, ‘What will you beget?’ and to his mother, ‘What will you bring forth?’” “For I,” he says, “wish to re-form you to what is better, and as it were to re-shape you for the better through a spiritual birth, surely the one through water and Spirit. But to my plans … [would the clay ever say] to the potter, as if he did not have a craftsman's hand, or did not know how he must shape what is in his hands? Or,” he says, “the one who is to be born does not put the question to his own father, ‘Will you beget?’ How then do you, who are as clay in the hands of a potter and do not know at all in what way your spiritual regeneration will take place, not fear to quarrel? And have you not rather resolved to leave to the craftsman and father how these things will come about?” For that the Jews quarrelled with the Saviour's words, those he spoke to them about these things, is not hard to see. For he said to Nicodemus: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless …
4.2.21PG 70
ται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Ὁ δὲ τοῖς ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἀσυνέτως ἐπιπηδῶν ἀντανίστατο λέγων ε« Μὴ δύναται ἄνθρωπος γέρων ὧν εἰς τὴν κοιλίαν τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ δεύτερον εἰσελθεῖν καὶ γεννηθῆναι; ν Προσετίθει δὲ τούτοις καὶ ἑτέραν μυσταγωγίαν, Πῶς δύναται ταῦτα γενέσθαι; Τί οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα Χριστός; «ε Εἰ τὰ ἐπίγεια εἶπον ὑμῖν, καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια, πιστεύσητε; » Εἴκεῖν οὖν ἀναγκαῖον οἷς ἂν λέγοι Θεός. Αὐτὸς οἷδε τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων τὴν ὁδὸν, ἀπολυπραγμόνητα δὲ τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τεχυουργούμενα, καὶ ἀνενδοιάστῳ πίστει τὰ ὑπὲρ νοῦν ὄντα, τὸν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς τιμᾶσθαι προσήκει. Ἱστέον δὲ, ὅτι καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας εἰς τὸν οἶκον μὲῆνος " διαπεσόντος δὲ τοῦ πηλοῦ, καὶ εἰς ἀγγεῖον ἕτερον ἀναπεπλασμένον, πρὸς αὑτὸν ἔφη Θεός " « Μὴ, ὡς ὁ κεραμεὺς οὗτος, οὐ δυνήσομαι ὑμᾶς, οἶκος Ἱσραήλ; Ἰδοὺ ὡς πηλὸς τοῦ κεραμέως ὑμεῖς ἔστε ἐν χερσί μου. ν» Ὅτι δὲ καὶ μεταπλαττόμεθα νοητῶς εἰς ἁγίαν τε καὶ παγχάλην ζωὴν, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ Παῦλος « Ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες, ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώτκρ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοττριζόμενοι, τὴν αὐτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου Πνεύματος" » δι’ οὗ καὶ ἀναγεννώμεθα, σπορὰν ἔχοντες οὐκέτι οθαρτὴν, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ λόγου ζῶντος Θεοῦ, καὶ μένοντος. Ὅτι οὕτω λέγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ αγιος ᾿Ισραὴλν ὁ ποιήσας τὰ ἐπερχόμενα' Ἑπερωτήσατέ με περὶ τῶν θυγατέρων, καὶ περὶ τῶν υἱῶν μου, καὶ στερὶ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χείρων μου ἐντείλασθέ μοι. Ἐγὼ ἐποίησα γῆν, καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. ᾿Εγὼ τῇ χειρί μου ἐστερέωσα τὸν οὐρανόν. Ἐ΄ὼ πᾶσι τοῖς Τῆς τῶν ἀνωτέρω διανοίας ἀπόδοσις ἐν τούτοις ὁρᾶται γεγενημένη. Ἔχει ὃὲ οὕτως τῶν στίχων ὁ νοῦς Εἰ γὰρ ὁ πηλὸς τῷ κεραμεῖ, φησὶν, ἐπετίμησέ ποτε, καὶ ὡς ἀτεχνῆ πως ἣ ἀργοτέραν τὴν τοῦ διαπλάσαντος ἐγράψατο χεῖρα" εἰ περιειργάσατό τις τῶν οὕπω μὲν ὄντων ἣ γεγεννημένων, γεγεννῆσθαι δὲ προσδοκωμένων, ὁποίων ἄρα τέχνων ὁ αὐτοῦ πατὴρ ἔσται σπορεύς " ἐρωτήσατέ με καὶ ὑμεῖς, οἱ ἐσόμενοί. μου κατὰ καιροὺς υἱοί τε καὶ θυγατέρες" πῶς ἂν γένοιτο, καὶ τίνα τρόπον ὑμεῖς εἰς υἱοὺς ἔσεσθέ μοι, καὶ θυγατέρας. Ἐντείλασθέ μοι καὶ περὶ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν μου. Τὸ δὲ ἐντείλασθε, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ διατάξασθε, καὶ ὡς οὐκ εἰδότι τῶν πρακτέων τὴν στος οὖν καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος ὡδὶ γεγραφώς" ε« Ὧ βάθος πλούτον, καὶ σοφίας, καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ ! Ὡς ἀνεξερεύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ ἱ Τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου; ἣ τίς σύμόουλος αὑτοῦ ἐγένετο; » Δεῖται γὰρ ὅλως οὐδενὸς ἕν γε τοῖς καθ᾽ αὑτὴν ἡ πάντων τεχνῖτις σοφία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν εἴη τι τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἄπορόν τε καὶ ἀμήχανον αὐτῇ. Πάντα γὰρ δύναται τὸ πανσθενὲς ἔχουσα" μᾶλλον δὲ ἡ πᾶσα δύναμίς ἐστιν αὕτη. Κύριος γάρ ἔστι τῶν δυνάμεων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, οἷδέ τε κατὰ μόνας αὐτὸς τῶν ἰδίων ἔρτ᾽. ἤρθη. κι, τὅ.
tai idein tēn basileian tou Theou. » Ho de tois hyper noun asynetōs epipēdōn antanistato legōn e« Mē dynatai anthrōpos gerōn hōn eis tēn koilian tēs mētros autou deuteron eiselthein kai gennēthēnai? n Prosetithei de toutois kai heteran mystagōgian, Pōs dynatai tauta genesthai? Ti oun pros tauta Christos? «e Ei ta epigeia eipon hymin, kai ou pisteuete, pōs ean eipō hymin ta epourania, pisteusēte? » Eikein oun anankaion hois an legoi Theos. Autos hoide tōn idiōn ergōn tēn hodon, apolypragmonēta de ta par᾽ autou techyourgoumena, kai anendoiastǭ pistei ta hyper noun onta, ton kath᾽ hēmas timasthai prosēkei. Histeon de, hoti kai ho prophētēs Hieremias eis ton oikon meēnos " diapesontos de tou pēlou, kai eis angeion heteron anapeplasmenon, pros hauton ephē Theos " « Mē, hōs ho kerameus houtos, ou dynēsomai hymas, oikos Hisraēl? Idou hōs pēlos tou kerameōs hymeis este en chersi mou. n» Hoti de kai metaplattometha noētōs eis hagian te kai panchalēn zōēn, saphēniei legōn ho Paulos « Hēmeis de pantes, anakekalymmenǭ prosōtkr tēn doxan Kyriou katottrizomenoi, tēn autēn eikona metamorphoumetha apo doxēs eis doxan, kathaper apo Kyriou Pneumatos" » di’ hou kai anagennōmetha, sporan echontes ouketi othartēn, alla tēn dia logou zōntos Theou, kai menontos. Hoti houtō legei Kyrios ho Theos ho agios ᾿Israēln ho poiēsas ta eperchomena' Heperōtēsate me peri tōn thygaterōn, kai peri tōn huiōn mou, kai steri tōn ergōn tōn cheirōn mou enteilasthe moi. Egō epoiēsa gēn, kai anthrōpon ep᾽ autēs. ᾿Egō tę̄ cheiri mou estereōsa ton ouranon. E΄ō pasi tois Tēs tōn anōterō dianoias apodosis en toutois horatai gegenēmenē. Echei hoe houtōs tōn stichōn ho nous Ei gar ho pēlos tǭ keramei, phēsin, epetimēse pote, kai hōs atechnē pōs hē argoteran tēn tou diaplasantos egrapsato cheira" ei perieirgasato tis tōn houpō men ontōn hē gegennēmenōn, gegennēsthai de prosdokōmenōn, hopoiōn ara technōn ho autou patēr estai sporeus " erōtēsate me kai hymeis, hoi esomenoi. mou kata kairous huioi te kai thygateres" pōs an genoito, kai tina tropon hymeis eis huious esesthe moi, kai thygateras. Enteilasthe moi kai peri tōn ergōn tōn cheirōn mou. To de enteilasthe, phēsin, anti tou diataxasthe, kai hōs ouk eidoti tōn prakteōn tēn stos oun kai sphodra eikotōs ho pansophos Paulos hōdi gegraphōs" e« Hō bathos plouton, kai sophias, kai gnōseōs Theou ! Hōs anexereunēta ta krimata hautou, kai anexichniastoi hai hodoi autou hi Tis gar egnō noun Kyriou? hē tis symooulos hautou egeneto? » Deitai gar holōs oudenos hen ge tois kath᾽ hautēn hē pantōn technitis sophia. ᾿All᾽ oud᾽ an eiē ti tōn kath᾽ hēmas aporon te kai amēchanon autę̄. Panta gar dynatai to pansthenes echousa" mallon de hē pasa dynamis estin hautē. Kyrios gar esti tōn dynameōn ho tōn holōn Theos, hoide te kata monas autos tōn idiōn ert᾽. ērthē. ki, to.
“… see the kingdom of God.” But he, foolishly springing upon things beyond the mind, objected, saying: “Can a man who is old enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born?” And to this he added another question about the mystery: “How can these things be?” What, then, did Christ say to this? “If I told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things?” It is necessary, then, to yield to whatever God says. He himself knows the way of his own works; what he fashions must not be pried into, and things beyond the mind are fitting for us to honour with undoubting faith. It should be known that the prophet Jeremiah too [went down] into the potter's house; and when the clay fell apart and was re-formed into another vessel, God said to him: “Can I not, like this potter, [do with] you, house of Israel? Behold, like the clay of the potter you are in my hands.” That we are also spiritually re-formed into a holy and all-beautiful life, Paul will make clear, saying: “But we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord, the Spirit,” through whom we are also regenerated, having a seed no longer perishable, but the one that comes through the word of God, living and abiding.
“For thus says the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel, who made the things to come: Ask me concerning my daughters and my sons, and concerning the works of my hands command me. I made the earth and man upon it. I with my hand made firm the heaven. I [commanded] all the [stars].”
The answer to the thought expressed above is seen given here. The sense of the verses is this: “If the clay ever rebuked the potter,” he says, “and indicted the hand of the one who shaped it as unskilled or rather sluggish; if anyone among those not yet existing or born, but expected to be born, pried into what kind of children his father would beget; then you too ask me, you who will in due time be my sons and daughters, how it would happen, and in what way you will become sons and daughters to me. Command me also concerning the works of my hands.” “Command,” he says, for “give orders,” as to one who did not know the [way] of what must be done. [Very fittingly], then, and with good reason, the all-wise Paul wrote thus: “O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments, and how inscrutable his ways! For who has known the mind of the Lord? Or who has been his counsellor?” For the wisdom that is the craftsman of all needs nothing at all in what concerns itself. Nor would anything of ours be beyond its means or impossible for it. For it can do all things, having all-mightiness; or rather it is itself all power. For the God of all is the Lord of hosts, and he alone knows the way of his own works.
4.2.22PG 70
τϑῦ γων τὴν ὁδόν. Οὐκοῦν ἀπολυπραγμόνητα αὐτοῦ, καὶ τὰ ὑπὲρ νοῦν, καὶ λόγον ἀνέφιχτα μὲν ταῖς ἀνθρώπων διανοίαις, αὑτῷ γε μὴν ἐγνωσμένα, Καὶ γοῦν δι᾽ ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος τὴν νοητὴν ἀναγέννησιν δεδόσθαι πιστεύομεν τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπειδὴ Νιχοδήμῳ τὴν χάριν ἐναργῆ καθιστᾷν ἐδούλετο Χριστὸς, ἐξηγεῖτο μὲν τοῦ πράγματος τὴν ὁδόν᾽ ὁ δὲ συνιεὶς τῶν λεγομένων οὐδὲν, τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος ῥημάτων χκατηγόρευσε τὸ ἀμήχανον. Ὅ τε καὶ οὕτως ἔχοντα γνώμης, πίστει δέχεσθαι τὸ θαῦμα παρενεγγύησε, λέγων" « Ὃ οἴδαμὲν λαλοῦμεν, καὶ ὃ ἑωράκαμεν μαρτυροῦμεν. ν Οὐκοῦν εἰ μὴ συνίεμεν τῶν θείων ἔργων τὴν ὁδὸν, ἐνδοιασμοῦ παντὸς τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἀπαλλάττοντες νοῦν, Θεῷ λέγομεν" Οἶδα ὅτι πάντα δύνασαι, ἀδυνατεῖ δὲ σοι οὐδέν " μὴ ἐρωτῶμεν αὐτὸν περὶ τῶν θυγατέρων, καὶ τῶν υἱῶν αὐτοῦ. Μήτε μὴν ἐντελλώμεθα, ἤγουν διατάττωμεν αὐτῷ περὶ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ" ἀλλ' ὡς πηλὸν κεραμεῖ παραχωρῶμεν ἡμεῖς ἐργάζεσθαι τὸ δοκοῦν. Μεθίστησι γὰρ ἀμογητὶ πρὸς ὅπερ ἂν βούλοιτο τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ μεταπλάττει τὸν νοῦν ἐκ τῶν αἰσχιόνων ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ καρδίαν ἡμῖν ἐνίησι καινὴν, ἀποῤῥιζώσας τὴν πρώτην. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον διὰ φωνῆς Ἱεζεχιὴλ, ὅτι « Ἐχσπάσω τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν τὴν λιθίνην ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ δώσω αὐτοῖς καρδίαν σαρκχίνην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τρυφεράν τε καὶ εὔειχτον, τοῦ εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς ἐμὲ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος. ν» ᾿Αποφοιτῶντες γὰρ φανλότητός τε ἁπάσης, καὶ μολυσμῶν, εἶτα τὴν ἑαυτῶν διάνοιαν μεθαρμόζοντες εἰς τὸ πληροῦν ἐθέλει [7». ἐθέλειν] τὸ ἀγαθόν" προσλαθόντες δὲ τούτῳ καὶ τὴν (Σ ἐξ ὕδατός τε καὶ Πνεύματος νοητὴν ἀναγέννησιν, εἰς υἱοὺς καὶ θυγατέρας ἐσόμεθα Θεοῦ. Ὅτι γὰρ ἕνεστιν αὐτῷ τὸ πανσθενὲς, διαδείχνυσι λέγων" Ἐγὼ ἐποίησα γῆν καὶ ἄνθρωπον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς. Ὁ δὲ τῆς ἀνθρώπου γενέσεως εὑρετὴς, ὁ παρενεγχὼν εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὸν οὖκ ὄντα ποτὲ, πῶς ἀτονήσει πρὸς ἀναμόρφωσιν τὴν πνευματικήν; καὶ οὐκὶ δῆλον τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ νεύμασι μεταχωρήσειεν ἂν, εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν κατὰ γνώμὴν αὐτῷ, τῶν ποιημάτων ἡ φύσις; Τί τὸ παράδοξον εἰ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου διάνοιαν μεταχαλχεύει πρὸς τὸ δοκοῦν ὁ ἰδίᾳ χειρὶ στερεώσας τὸν οὐρανόν; Χεῖρά γε μὴν τοῦ Πατρὸς τὴν παντονργὸν εἶναί φαμεν Υἱὸν δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα. Τῷ λόγῳ γὰρ Κυρίου, φησὶν, οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν. Αὐτὸς ἅπασι τοῖς ἄστροις ἐνετείλατο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, διετάξατο, ὅπως ἕχαστον αὐτῶν εἶναι χρή. Ἥλιος μὲν γὰρ εἰς ἀρχὰς τέθειται τῆς ἡμέρας, σελήνη δὲ «ἧς νυκτός, ᾿Αλλ’ ὡς ὁ άλλων φησίν" ε« Ὃ ἥλιος ἔγνω τὴν δύσιν αὐτοῦ. ἼἜἜθετο δὲ σκότος ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ ἐγένετο νύξ.» Ῥάλλει γοῦν πάλιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, καί φησι" « Σὴ ἐστιν ἡ ἡμέρα, καὶ σή ἔστιν ἡ νύξ. Σὺ κατηρτίσω ἥλιον, καὶ σελήνην. » Οὐκοῦν ἑκάτερον τούτων τὸν αὐτῷ τεταγμένον διαπεραίνει δρόμον εὐτάχτῳ φορᾷ, καὶ μεμετρημένοις ὡρῶν διαστήμασιν. Ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ τῶν ἄστρων κατὰ τὸν αὐτοῖς δοθέντα παρὰ Θεοῦ νόμον, … Θεὸς ὧν φύσει καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸς πό ριος.
tϑy gōn tēn hodon. Oukoun apolypragmonēta autou, kai ta hyper noun, kai logon anephichta men tais anthrōpōn dianoiais, hautǭ ge mēn egnōsmena, Kai goun di᾽ hydatos te kai pneumatos tēn noētēn anagennēsin dedosthai pisteuomen tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian tou Christou. Epeidē Nichodēmǭ tēn charin enargē kathistąn edouleto Christos, exēgeito men tou pragmatos tēn hodon᾽ ho de synieis tōn legomenōn ouden, tōn tou Sōtēros rhēmatōn chkatēgoreuse to amēchanon. Ho te kai houtōs echonta gnōmēs, pistei dechesthai to thauma parenengyēse, legōn" « Ho oidamen laloumen, kai ho heōrakamen martyroumen. n Oukoun ei mē syniemen tōn theiōn ergōn tēn hodon, endoiasmou pantos ton heautōn apallattontes noun, Theǭ legomen" Oida hoti panta dynasai, adynatei de soi ouden " mē erōtōmen auton peri tōn thygaterōn, kai tōn huiōn autou. Mēte mēn entellōmetha, ēgoun diatattōmen autǭ peri tōn ergōn tōn cheirōn autou" all' hōs pēlon keramei parachōrōmen hēmeis ergazesthai to dokoun. Methistēsi gar amogēti pros hoper an bouloito ta kath᾽ hēmas, kai metaplattei ton noun ek tōn aischionōn epi to ameinon, kai kardian hēmin eniēsi kainēn, aporrhizōsas tēn prōtēn. Kai goun ephē ti toiouton dia phōnēs Hiezechiēl, hoti « Echspasō tēn kardian autōn tēn lithinēn ek tēs sarkos autōn, kai dōsō autois kardian sarkchinēn, tout᾽ esti, trypheran te kai eueichton, tou eidenai autous eme, hoti egō eimi Kyrios. n» ᾿Apophoitōntes gar phanlotētos te hapasēs, kai molysmōn, eita tēn heautōn dianoian metharmozontes eis to plēroun ethelei [7». ethelein] to agathon" proslathontes de toutǭ kai tēn (S ex hydatos te kai Pneumatos noētēn anagennēsin, eis huious kai thygateras esometha Theou. Hoti gar henestin autǭ to pansthenes, diadeichnysi legōn" Egō epoiēsa gēn kai anthrōpon ep᾽ autēs. Ho de tēs anthrōpou geneseōs heuretēs, ho parenenchōn eis to einai ton ouk onta pote, pōs atonēsei pros anamorphōsin tēn pneumatikēn? kai ouki dēlon tois heautou neumasi metachōrēseien an, eis pan hotioun tōn kata gnōmēn autǭ, tōn poiēmatōn hē physis? Ti to paradoxon ei tēn tou anthrōpou dianoian metachalcheuei pros to dokoun ho idią cheiri stereōsas ton ouranon? Cheira ge mēn tou Patros tēn pantonrgon einai phamen Huion di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta. Tǭ logǭ gar Kyriou, phēsin, hoi ouranoi estereōthēsan. Autos hapasi tois astrois eneteilato, tout᾽ esti, dietaxato, hopōs hechaston autōn einai chrē. Hēlios men gar eis archas tetheitai tēs hēmeras, selēnē de «hēs nyktos, ᾿All’ hōs ho allōn phēsin" e« Ho hēlios egnō tēn dysin autou. IEEtheto de skotos ho tōn holōn Theos, kai egeneto nyx.» Rhallei goun palin ho thespesios Dadid, kai phēsi" « Sē estin hē hēmera, kai sē estin hē nyx. Sy katērtisō hēlion, kai selēnēn. » Oukoun hekateron toutōn ton autǭ tetagmenon diaperainei dromon eutachtǭ phorą, kai memetrēmenois hōrōn diastēmasin. Homoiōs de kai ta loipa tōn astrōn kata ton autois dothenta para Theou nomon, … Theos hōn physei kai tōn holōn dēmiourgos po rios.
Unsearchable, then, are his works, and those beyond mind and speech are unattainable to human thoughts, yet known to him. And indeed we believe that the spiritual regeneration through water and Spirit has been given to those who have recognized the appearing of Christ. When Christ wished to make the grace plain to Nicodemus, he explained the way of the thing; but he, understanding nothing of what was said, accused the Saviour's words of impossibility. Christ, even to one so minded, urged him to receive the wonder by faith, saying: “We speak what we know, and bear witness to what we have seen.” If, then, we do not understand the way of the divine works, let us free our own mind from all doubt and say to God: “I know that you can do all things, and nothing is impossible for you.” Let us not ask him about his daughters and sons, nor command, that is, give orders to him concerning the works of his hands; but as clay to the potter, let us leave him to work what he pleases. For he changes our condition without toil to whatever he wishes, and re-forms the mind from the more shameful to the better, and puts a new heart in us, uprooting the first. He said something of this kind, at any rate, through the voice of Ezekiel: “I will draw out the heart of stone from their flesh and give them a heart of flesh,” that is, tender and pliant, “so that they may know me, that I am the Lord.” For departing from all wickedness and defilements, then reshaping our own mind to wish to fulfil the good, and receiving in addition the spiritual regeneration from water and Spirit, we shall become sons and daughters of God. That all-mightiness belongs to him he shows by saying: “I made the earth and man upon it.” And the inventor of the generation of man, who brought into being him who once was not, how will he lack strength for spiritual re-formation? And is it not clear that, at his nods, the nature of the things he made would move over to whatever he purposes? What is wonderful if the one who with his own hand made firm the heaven reforges the mind of man to what he pleases? By the Father's all-working hand we mean the Son, through whom are all things and in whom are all things. “For by the word of the Lord,” it says, “the heavens were made firm.” He commanded all the stars, that is, arranged how each of them must be. For the sun was set to rule the day, and the moon the night. But as the Psalmist says: “The sun knew its setting. The God of all set darkness, and it became night.” The divine David sings again and says: “Yours is the day, and yours is the night. You prepared the sun and the moon.” Each of these, then, completes the course appointed for it in orderly motion and in measured intervals of hours. Likewise the rest of the stars too, according to the law given them by God … being God by nature and Creator of all.
4.2.23PG 70
Ἐγὼ ἤγειρα αὐτὸν μετὰ δικαιοσύνης βασιλέα. Πᾶσαι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὑτοῦ εὐθεῖαι. Οὗτος οἰκοδομήσει τὴν πόλιν μου, καὶ τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἐπισερέψει, οὐ μετὰ λύτρων, οὔτε μετὰ δώρων, εἶπε Κύριος Σαδαώθ. ᾧῷαϊεν ἂν ἴσως τινὲς, εἰρῆσθαι ταυτὶ περὶ Κύρου τοῦ Καμθύσον, διά τε τὸ αὐτὸν ἀνεῖναε τὸν Ἰσραἣλ, καὶ τὸν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπολῦσαι δεσμῶν, θεμελιῶσαι δὲ καὶ τὸν ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις νεών “ ἀλλ᾽ ἦτοι τῶν ἐφεξῆς θεωρία περιστήσει μᾶλλον τῶν ἐννοιῶν τὴν δύναμιν, οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνῳ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, ὃς ἐγήγερται μετὰ δικαιοσύνῆς. ᾿Ανέλαμψε γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς Θεὸς ὧν Κύριος, εὑδοκήσαντος τοῦ Θεοῦ χαι Πατρὸς ἀναχεφαλαιώσασθαε τὰ πάντα ἐν αὑτῷ, τὰ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ «ἧς γῆς. Οὐκοῦν ἐγήγερται μετὰ διχαιυσύνης υὐχ εἰσποιητοῦ καὶ διδαχτῆς, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπάρχων αὐτὸς οὑτό-χρῆμα καὶ δικαιοσύνη. Γέγραπται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρωθί που περὶ αὐτοῦ" ε« Ἰδοὺ δὴ βαοιλεὺς δέκαιος βασιλεύει, καὶ ἄρχοντες μετὰ χρίσεως ἄρξουσιν. »Ὧν μὲν γὰρ ἀεὶ βασιλεὺς τῶν ὅλων ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος ὁμοῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ πᾶσαν ἔχων ὑπὸ πόδας τὴν κτίσιν ὁρατὴν καὶ ἀόρατον, ἀποσχιρτή σαντα δὲ τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὑτῷ βασιλείας τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν διά τοι τὸ ὑπὸ χεῖρα γενέσθαι διαδολιχὴν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνεσχεθῆναι βρόχοις, πάλιν ὑπἤγαγε τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ ζυγοῖς ὁ δικαιοσύνης ἁπάσης καὶ βραδευτὴς καὶ δοτήρ. Εἰσὶ γὰρ αὐτοῦ πᾶσαι αὲ ὁδοὶ εὐθεῖαι. ᾿οδοὺς δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰ θεῖά τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὰ θεσπίσματα, δι᾽ ὧν εἰς πᾶσαν ἰόν- «ες ἀρετὴν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς εὐσεδείας αὐχήμασιν ἑαυτῶν σεμνύνοντες τὰς κεφαλὰς, εἰς τὸ τῆς ἄνω κλὴσεως βραύεῖον ἐρχόμεθα. Εὐθεῖαί γε μὲν αἱ ὁδοί" σχολιὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν αὐταῖς ἣ διεστραμμένον, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ὀρθοὶ καὶ εὐήλατοι. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε δὸς εὑσεδῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχενασμένη ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεθῶν. » Τραχεῖα μὲν γάρ πω; ἡ τοῦ νόμου τρίθος διὰ πολλῶν ἰοῦσα τύπων, καὶ δυσχερείας οὗ φορητῆς, ψιλὴ δὲ ἡ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχουσα παντελῶς τὸ ἄναντες ἣ τραχύ. Εὐθεῖαι δὴ οὖν αἱ ὁδοὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ᾧχοδό μησς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἐν ἧ καὶ αὐτὸς αὐλίζεται’ κατοικεῖ γὰρ ἐν ἁγίοις, καὶ ναοὶ γεγόναμεν Θεοῦ ζῶντος, Χριστὸν ἔχοντες ἐν ἑαυτοῖς διὰ μετοχῆς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἐεθεμελίωχε τοίνυν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν αὐτὺς ὧν ὁ θεμέλιος, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐποιχοδομούμεθα, ὡς λίθοι πολυτελεῖς καὶ τίμιοι εἰς ναὸν ἅγιον, εἰς καιοιχητήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι, ᾿Αχλόνητος δὲ παντελῶς ἡ Ἐκκλησία, Χριστὸν ἔχουσα τὸν θεμέλιον, καὶ ἀχατάσειστον ὑποβάθοαν’ ε Ἰδοὺ γὰρ τίθημι, φησὶ, τὰ θ:» μέλια Σιὼν, λίθον ἐκλεκτὸν, ἀκρογωνιαῖον, ἔντιμον, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν, οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. » Αὐ- " «ὃς οὖν ὁ θεμελιώσας τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἐπέστρεψε καὶ τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. Τυραννουμένους γὰρ ἡμᾶς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὑπό τε τοῦ Σατανᾶ καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, σέσωκέ τε καὶ ἐξείλετο, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ὑπήγαγε ζυγοῖς" πλὴν οὐ μετὰ λύτρων, οὐδὲ μετὰ δώρων’ ὡς γὰρ ὁ αὐτοῦ μαθητὴς, « Οὐ φθαρτοῖς ἀργυρίῳ ἢ χρυσίῳ ἐλυτρώθημεν ἐκ τῆς ματαίας ἡμῶν ἀναστροφῆς πατροπαραδότου, ἀλλὰ τιμίῳ αἴματι ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἁμώμου, καὶ ἀσπίλου Χριστοῦ. » Δέδωκε γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὸ ἴδιον αἷμα, καὶ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἑαυτῶν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ πριαμένου καὶ σώσαντος. Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, οἱ τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως τὸν εὐγενὴ κανόνα παρατρέχοντες διὰ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων κατηγοροῦνται φωνῆς, ὡς τὸν ἀγοράσαντα αὐτοὺς Δεσπότην ἀρνούμενοι.
Egō ēgeira auton meta dikaiosynēs basilea. Pasai hai hodoi hautou eutheiai. Houtos oikodomēsei tēn polin mou, kai tēn aichmalōsian tou laou mou episerepsei, ou meta lytrōn, oute meta dōrōn, eipe Kyrios Sadaōth. hǭǭaïen an isōs tines, eirēsthai tauti peri Kyrou tou Kamthyson, dia te to auton aneinae ton Israēl, kai ton tēs aichmalōsias apolysai desmōn, themeliōsai de kai ton en Hierosolymois neōn “ all᾽ ētoi tōn ephexēs theōria peristēsei mallon tōn ennoiōn tēn dynamin, ouk ep᾽ ekeinǭ mallon, all᾽ epi tǭ pantōn hēmōn Sōtēri Christǭ, hos egēgertai meta dikaiosynēs. ᾿Anelampse gar eph᾽ hēmas Theos hōn Kyrios, heudokēsantos tou Theou chai Patros anachephalaiōsasthae ta panta en hautǭ, ta en tois ouranois kai ta epi «hēs gēs. Oukoun egēgertai meta dichaiysynēs yych eispoiētou kai didachtēs, all᾽ hyparchōn autos houto-chrēma kai dikaiosynē. Gegraptai de kai heterōthi pou peri autou" e« Idou dē baoileus dekaios basileuei, kai archontes meta chriseōs arxousin. »Hōn men gar aei basileus tōn holōn ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos homou tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, kai pasan echōn hypo podas tēn ktisin horatēn kai aoraton, aposchirtē santa de tēs hyp᾽ hautǭ basileias ton anthrōpon ton dia toi to hypo cheira genesthai diadolichēn, kai tois tēs hamartias eneschethēnai brochois, palin hypēgage tois heautou zygois ho dikaiosynēs hapasēs kai bradeutēs kai dotēr. Eisi gar autou pasai ae hodoi eutheiai. ᾿odous de einai phamen tou Christou ta theia te kai euangelika thespismata, di᾽ hōn eis pasan ion- «es aretēn, kai tois tēs eusedeias auchēmasin heautōn semnynontes tas kephalas, eis to tēs anō klēseōs braueion erchometha. Eutheiai ge men hai hodoi" scholion gar ouden en autais hē diestrammenon, all᾽ hoion orthoi kai euēlatoi. Gegraptai gar, hoti e dos heusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai pareschenasmenē hē hodos tōn eusethōn. » Tracheia men gar pō? hē tou nomou trithos dia pollōn iousa typōn, kai dyschereias hou phorētēs, psilē de hē dia tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn, kai ouden echousa pantelōs to anantes hē trachy. Eutheiai dē oun hai hodoi tou Christou, kai autos hǭchodo mēss tēn hagian polin, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, en hē kai autos aulizetai’ katoikei gar en hagiois, kai naoi gegonamen Theou zōntos, Christon echontes en heautois dia metochēs tou hagiou Pneumatos. Eethemeliōche toinyn tēn Ekklēsian autys hōn ho themelios, eph᾽ hǭ kai hēmeis epoichodomoumetha, hōs lithoi polyteleis kai timioi eis naon hagion, eis kaioichētērion tou theou en pneumati, ᾿Achlonētos de pantelōs hē Ekklēsia, Christon echousa ton themelion, kai achataseiston hypobathoan’ e Idou gar tithēmi, phēsi, ta th:» melia Siōn, lithon eklekton, akrogōniaion, entimon, kai ho pisteuōn eis auton, ou mē kataischynthę̄. » Au- " «hos oun ho themeliōsas tēn Ekklēsian, epestrepse kai tēn aichmalōsian tou laou autou. Tyrannoumenous gar hēmas tous epi tēs gēs hypo te tou Satana kai tēs hamartias, sesōke te kai exeileto, kai tois idiois hypēgage zygois" plēn ou meta lytrōn, oude meta dōrōn’ hōs gar ho autou mathētēs, « Ou phthartois argyriǭ ē chrysiǭ elytrōthēmen ek tēs mataias hēmōn anastrophēs patroparadotou, alla timiǭ aimati hōs amnou hamōmou, kai aspilou Christou. » Dedōke gar hyper hēmōn to idion haima, kai ouk esmen heautōn, alla tou priamenou kai sōsantos. Tautę̄toi, kai mala eikotōs, hoi tēs orthēs pisteōs ton eugenē kanona paratrechontes dia tēs tōn hagiōn katēgorountai phōnēs, hōs ton agorasanta autous Despotēn arnoumenoi.
“I raised him up with righteousness as king; all his ways are straight. He will build my city and turn back the captivity of my people, not with ransoms nor with gifts, said the Lord Sabaoth.”
Some might perhaps say that this was said about Cyrus son of Cambyses, because he released Israel and freed it from the bonds of captivity, and founded the temple in Jerusalem. But the contemplation of what follows will rather turn the force of the thoughts not to him, but to Christ the Saviour of us all, who was raised up with righteousness. For being God, the Lord shone upon us, the God and Father being pleased to sum up all things in him, things in the heavens and things on earth. He was raised up, then, with a righteousness not adopted or taught, but being himself righteousness in very person. It is also written somewhere else about him: “Behold, a righteous king will reign, and rulers will rule with judgment.” For the only-begotten Word of God was always King of all together with God the Father, and has all creation, visible and invisible, under his feet; but when man leapt away from his kingdom, because he came under the devil's hand and was entangled in the snares of sin, the arbiter and giver of all righteousness brought him again under his own yoke. For all his ways are straight. We say that the ways of Christ are the divine and gospel oracles, through which, advancing to all virtue and adorning our heads with the glories of godliness, we come to the prize of the upward call. Straight indeed are the ways; for there is nothing crooked or perverse in them, but they are as it were upright and easy to travel. For it is written: “The way of the godly has become straight, and the way of the godly is prepared.” For the path of the law was somehow rough, passing through many types, and of unbearable difficulty; but the one that runs through the gospel oracles is smooth and has nothing at all steep or rough. Straight, then, are the ways of Christ; and he built the holy city, that is, the church, in which he himself dwells; for he dwells in the saints, and we have become temples of the living God, having Christ in ourselves through participation in the Holy Spirit. He founded the church, then, being himself its foundation, on which we too are built, as precious and costly stones, into a holy temple, into a dwelling-place of God in the Spirit. The church is wholly unshakable, having Christ as its foundation and unshakable base: “For behold,” he says, “I lay the foundations of Zion, a chosen stone, a cornerstone, precious, and whoever believes in him will not be put to shame.” He, then, who founded the church also turned back the captivity of his people. For when we on earth were tyrannized by Satan and by sin, he saved and rescued us and brought us under his own yokes; yet not with ransoms nor with gifts. For as his disciple says: “We were ransomed from our vain way of life handed down from our fathers not with perishable things, silver or gold, but with precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot, Christ.” For he gave his own blood for us, and we are not our own, but belong to the one who bought and saved us. Therefore, and very fittingly, those who transgress the noble rule of the right faith are accused by the voice of the saints as denying the Master who bought them.
4.2.24PG 70
ἄνδρες ὑψηλοὶ ἐπὶ σὲ διαδήσονται, καί σοι ἔσονται δοῦλοι, καὶ ὀπίσω σου ἀκολουθήσουσι δεδεμένοι χειροπέδαις, καὶ προσκυγήσουσί σοι, καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται. Ὅτι ἐν σοὶ ὁ Θεός ἐστιν, καὶ οὐκ ἦν Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ. Σὺ γὰρ εἴ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἤδειμεν, ὃ Θεὸς τοῦ σωτήρ. Αἰσχυνθήσονται, καὶ ἐντραπήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀντικείμενοι αὐτῷ, καὶ πορεύσονται ἐν αἰσχύνῃ. Τὸν περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ προειαχομίσας λόγον, καὶ προαπαγγείλας ὅτι ἐπιστρέψει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ οὐ μετὰ λύτρων, οὐδὲ μετὰ δώρων, χαταδείχνυσιν εὐθὺς τοὺς χληθησομένους εἰς λύτρωσιν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οἷς δὴ μάλιστα σ Χριστὸς ἐπιλάμψας ὁρᾶται. καίτοι λέγων ἐναργῶς" « Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόδατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴχου Ἰσραήλ. ν ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐκείνοις μὲν καὶ πρώτοις θεῖόν τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν ἐνήστραψε φῶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, καθὰ γέγραπται, ἐλιπάνθη, καὶ ἐπαχύνθη, καὶ ἀπελάγτισεν ὁ ἢγαπημένος Ἰσραήλ (ἀπεχτόνασι γὰρ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς) " ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως «αῖς ἐθνῶν ἀγέλαις ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ αὐτὸ δὴ τουτὶ ταῖς τῶν προκειμένων θεωρίαις ἑνὸν εὑρήσομεν. νομάζει δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν τὰ πάντων μάλιστα δεισιδαιμονέστατα, ἵνα καὶ ἡ τοῦ καλοῦντος εἰς μετά- Ὑνωσιν θαυμάζηται δύναμις. Ὥσπερ γὰρ δὴ τότε μάλιστα τῶν ἰατρεύειν εἰδότων ἐπαινεῖται τὸ εὐτεχνὲς, ὅταν τινὰς τὰ ἀπεγνωσμένα νοσοῦντας τῶν ὃ παθῶν ἀπαλλάττειν δύνωνται ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἐμπειρίαις ἐπὶ καιροῦ χρώμενοι" οὕτω καὶ ὁ Θεὸς, ἐμφατινὰς τῶν ἄγαν ἐχχεχλιχότων, καὶ εἰς αὐτόν που τὸν κατωτάτω πυθμένα φαυλότητός τε καὶ ἀσεδείας χατπρὸς ἔφεσιν ἀρετῆς, καὶ εἰς ἀπότριψιν τοῦ κακοῦ, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἀμφίεσιν τῶν ἐπαινουμένων. Αἰγύπτιοι τοίγυν, καὶ τὰ τῶν Αἰθιόπων ἐμπορεῖα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αἱ Θηδαίων πόλεις, αἷς εἰσι πρόσοιχοί τε καὶ ἀγχιτέρμογες οἱ καλούμενοι Σαθαῖμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὰ τῶν πων, ἤγουν τῶν Ἰνδῶν ἔθνη (τάχα πὸν τὴν κλῆσιν λαχόντες ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς Σαδᾶ τῆς βασιλευσάσης κατὰ καιροὺς τῆς αὐτῶν χώρας τε καὶ γῆς). ἐκοπίασαν, φησί: τὸ δὲ, Ἑκοπίασαν, διχῇ νοητέον᾽ ἣ γὰρ ἐκεῖνο βούλεται δηλοῦν, ὅτι χεκμήχασιν οὗ φορητῶς, κατά γε τὸν τοῦ πλανᾶσθα: καιρὸν ὠμῷ τυράννῳ κατεζευ- Ὑμένοι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων δουλεύοντες ἑξα:τοῦντι θυσίας, καὶ αὐτὰ τὰ αὑτῶν γεννήματα, υἱούς τέ φημι καὶ θυγατέρας " ἤγουν ὅτι πάλαι μὲν ἧσαν δεινοὶ καὶ ἄθρανυστοι, καὶ οἷον ὑπασπισταὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης, καὶ σθένει παντὶ χρώμένοι πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἔχεσθαι νεανικῶς τῆς προόχειμένης αὐτοῖς δυσσεδείας ᾿Ελληνικῆς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπἔλαμψεν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν ταῖς ἀπάντῶν ἀνῆκε καρδίαις, καὶ ὥσπερ τις νοητὸς ἀνέτειλεν ἑωσφόρυς, ἐκοπίασαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ μεμενήκασιν ἐνστατιχοὶ, καθὰ καὶ πρότερον, χαθυφῆχαν δὲ ὥσπερ ποῦ πάλαι τόνου, παραχωρήσαντες τὸ νικᾷν τοῖς περὶ αὐτοῦ χηρύγμασι, χατεψεύσθῃ δὲ οὐδαμῶς ὁ περὶ τούτων λόγος. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος" « Οὗ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίασευσεν ἡ χάρις. ν ἡλήρης γὰρ ἡ τῶν Αἰγυπτίων ὁρᾶται γῇ σεπτῶν καὶ ἀγίων ἐκκλησιῶν. Θυσιαστήρια πανταχοῦ καὶ μοναστῶν ἀγέλαι, καὶ παρθένων ἐσμοὶ, καὶ ἀσκήσεων πόνοι σὺν θυμηδίᾳ πολλῇ καὶ δρόμος εἰς ἀρετὴν, καὶ προθυμία πολλὴ, σφριγῶσά τε καὶ ἐκκόπτεσθαι μὴ ἀνεχομένη καὶ τῷ [7»- τὸ] Χριστοῦ παρα» τείνει σέδας, καὶ μέχρις αὐτῶν τῶν Σαθδαῖμ, ἤτοι τῶν Ἰνδικῶν ἐθνῶν. Ἔστι γὰρ, ἔστι καὶ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις ἰδεῖν ὅσα καὶ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἐν «οἷῖς ἐμπορίοις τῆς Αἰθιοπίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τῇ θηδαίῳν γῇ. Οὗτοι δὴ οὖν οἱ Αἰγύπτιοι, φησὶ, καὶ οἱ Σαθαῖμ ἄνδρες ὄντες ὑψηλοὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπόδλεπτοι, καὶ γνωριμώτατοι τοῖς ἀπανταχοῦ, καὶ ἀγνοηθέντες οὐδενὶ ὅτι τέ εἶσιν εὑρεμάτων ὑπασπισταὶ, ἐπὶ σὲ διαδήσονται, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν πρώτην ἀφέντες ἀπάτην, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀπωλείας βάθρων ἀποπηδήσαντες, ἥξουσι πρὸς σὲ, καί σοι ἔσον-
andres hypsēloi epi se diadēsontai, kai soi esontai douloi, kai opisō sou akolouthēsousi dedemenoi cheiropedais, kai proskygēsousi soi, kai en soi proseuxontai. Hoti en soi ho Theos estin, kai ouk ēn Theos plēn sou. Sy gar ei Theos, kai ouk ēdeimen, ho Theos tou sōtēr. Aischynthēsontai, kai entrapēsontai pantes hoi antikeimenoi autǭ, kai poreusontai en aischynę̄. Ton peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou proeiachomisas logon, kai proapangeilas hoti epistrepsei ton laon autou ou meta lytrōn, oude meta dōrōn, chatadeichnysin euthys tous chlēthēsomenous eis lytrōsin, dēlon de hoti tous ex ethnōn, hois dē malista s Christos epilampsas horatai. kaitoi legōn enargōs" « Ouk apestalēn ei mē eis ta prodata ta apolōlota oichou Israēl. n ᾿All᾽ ekeinois men kai prōtois theion te kai euangelikon enēstrapse phōs. Epeidē de, katha gegraptai, elipanthē, kai epachynthē, kai apelagtisen ho ēgapēmenos Israēl (apechtonasi gar ton archēgon tēs zōēs) " tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs «ais ethnōn agelais epelampsen ho Christos, kai auto dē touti tais tōn prokeimenōn theōriais henon heurēsomen. nomazei de tōn ethnōn ta pantōn malista deisidaimonestata, hina kai hē tou kalountos eis meta- Hynōsin thaumazētai dynamis. Hōsper gar dē tote malista tōn iatreuein eidotōn epaineitai to eutechnes, hotan tinas ta apegnōsmena nosountas tōn ho pathōn apallattein dynōntai tais sphōn autōn empeiriais epi kairou chrōmenoi" houtō kai ho Theos, emphatinas tōn agan echchechlichotōn, kai eis auton pou ton katōtatō pythmena phaulotētos te kai asedeias chatpros ephesin aretēs, kai eis apotripsin tou kakou, kai hoion eis amphiesin tōn epainoumenōn. Aigyptioi toigyn, kai ta tōn Aithiopōn emporeia, tout᾽ estin, hai Thēdaiōn poleis, hais eisi prosoichoi te kai anchitermoges hoi kaloumenoi Sathaim, tout᾽ esti, ta tōn pōn, ēgoun tōn Indōn ethnē (tacha pon tēn klēsin lachontes hōs apo ge tēs Sada tēs basileusasēs kata kairous tēs autōn chōras te kai gēs). ekopiasan, phēsi: to de, Hekopiasan, dichę̄ noēteon᾽ hē gar ekeino bouletai dēloun, hoti chekmēchasin hou phorētōs, kata ge ton tou planastha: kairon ōmǭ tyrannǭ katezeu- Hymenoi tǭ Sataną, kai tais tōn daimoniōn douleuontes hexa:tounti thysias, kai auta ta hautōn gennēmata, huious te phēmi kai thygateras " ēgoun hoti palai men hēsan deinoi kai athranystoi, kai hoion hypaspistai tēs arkaias apatēs, kai sthenei panti chrōmenoi pros ge to dein echesthai neanikōs tēs proocheimenēs autois dyssedeias ᾿Ellēnikēs. Epeidē de epelampsen ho Christos, kai phōs to alēthinon tais apantōn anēke kardiais, kai hōsper tis noētos aneteilen heōsphorys, ekopiasan, tout᾽ estin, ou memenēkasin enstatichoi, katha kai proteron, chathyphēchan de hōsper pou palai tonou, parachōrēsantes to nikąn tois peri autou chērygmasi, chatepseusthę̄ de oudamōs ho peri toutōn logos. Hōs gar ho pansophos graphei Paulos" « Hou epleonasen hē hamartia, hypereperiaseusen hē charis. n hēlērēs gar hē tōn Aigyptiōn horatai gę̄ septōn kai agiōn ekklēsiōn. Thysiastēria pantachou kai monastōn agelai, kai parthenōn esmoi, kai askēseōn ponoi syn thymēdią pollę̄ kai dromos eis aretēn, kai prothymia pollē, sphrigōsa te kai ekkoptesthai mē anechomenē kai tǭ [7»- to] Christou para» teinei sedas, kai mechris autōn tōn Sathdaim, ētoi tōn Indikōn ethnōn. Esti gar, esti kai par᾽ ekeinois idein hosa kai en Aigyptǭ, kai en «hoiis emporiois tēs Aithiopias, tout᾽ estin, en tę̄ thēdaiǭn gę̄. Houtoi dē oun hoi Aigyptioi, phēsi, kai hoi Sathaim andres ontes hypsēloi, tout᾽ estin, apodleptoi, kai gnōrimōtatoi tois apantachou, kai agnoēthentes oudeni hoti te eisin heurematōn hypaspistai, epi se diadēsontai, tout᾽ esti, tēn prōtēn aphentes apatēn, kai tōn tēs apōleias bathrōn apopēdēsantes, hēxousi pros se, kai soi eson-
“… tall men will come over to you and will be your slaves, and will follow behind you bound in fetters, and will worship you and pray in you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, Saviour. All who oppose him will be ashamed and put to shame, and will walk in shame.”
Having brought forward the word about Christ the Saviour of us all, and announced beforehand that he will turn back his people not with ransoms nor with gifts, he at once points out those who will be called to redemption, clearly those from the nations, upon whom Christ is seen to have shone above all, although he says plainly: “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” Indeed it was to them first that the divine and gospel light shone. But since, as it is written, beloved Israel grew fat and thick and kicked (for they killed the Author of life), therefore, very fittingly, Christ shone on the flocks of the nations, and we shall find this very thing present in the contemplation of the words before us. He names the most superstitious of all the nations, so that the power of the one who calls them to repentance may be admired. For just as the skill of those who know how to heal is praised above all when they are able to free from their sufferings some who are desperately ill, using their experience at the right moment, so too God, [choosing] emphatically some of those who had turned very far aside and had [sunk] to the very lowest depth of wickedness and impiety, [brings them] to the desire for virtue, to the rubbing off of evil, and, as it were, to being clothed with praiseworthy qualities. The Egyptians, then, and the merchandise of the Ethiopians, that is, the cities of the Thebans, to which those called the Sabaeans are neighbours and borderers, that is, the nations of the …, or of the Indians (perhaps having the name from Sheba, who once reigned over their country and land), “laboured,” he says. “Laboured” must be understood in two ways. Either it means that they toiled unbearably during the time of error, yoked to Satan the cruel tyrant and serving the demons, who demanded sacrifices, even their own offspring, I mean sons and daughters; or that of old they were formidable and unbreakable, as it were shield-bearers of the ancient deceit, using all their strength to cling vigorously to the Greek impiety set before them. But when Christ shone, and sent up the true light into the hearts of all, and rose like a spiritual morning star, they “laboured,” that is, they did not remain resistant as before, but relaxed, as it were, their former tension, yielding the victory to the proclamations about him. And the word about these things has in no way proved false. For as the all-wise Paul writes: “Where sin abounded, grace superabounded.” For the land of the Egyptians is seen full of venerable and holy churches: altars everywhere, flocks of monks, swarms of virgins, the labours of asceticism with great joy, a race toward virtue, and great eagerness, vigorous and not enduring to be cut short; and it extends the reverence for Christ even to the Sabaeans themselves, that is, the Indian nations. For one may see, one may see among them too all that is in Egypt and in the trading places of Ethiopia, that is, in the land of the Thebans. These Egyptians, then, he says, and the Sabaeans, being tall men, that is, conspicuous and very well known to all everywhere, and unknown to no one as shield-bearers of [their own] inventions, “will come over to you”; that is, leaving their first deceit and leaping away from the pits of destruction, they will come to you, and will be
4.2.25PG 70
και δοῦλοι, καὶ τῶν σῶν δηλονότι θελημάτων τοί. Κατασημαίνει γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ τῆς δουλείας ὄνομα τεθειμένον ἐπὶ Θεοῦ. Ὀπίσω σου ἀχολουθήσουσι δεδεμένοι χειροπέδαις. Βαδιοῦνται γὰρ κατ᾽ ἴχνος, φησὶ, τὸ σὸν, τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς χειραγωγούμενοι νόμοις εἰς ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐξαιρέπου ζωῆς διελάσουσι τρίδον δεδεμένοι χειροπέδαις, φιλοθεῖας, ὥδτε δύνασθαι λέγειν" ε Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρί" σει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλίψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἣ διωγμὸς, ἣ λιμὸς, ἣ γυμνότης, ἣ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα: » Οὗτοι προσκυνήσουσί σοι, φησὶ. καὶ ἐν σοὶ προσεύξονται, ὅτι Θεὸς ἐν σοί ἐστι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς, πλὴν σοῦ. Σὺ γὰρ εἶ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἤδειμεν, ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ. Κάμπτει γὰρ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογεῖται, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔρχεται πᾶν πέρας εὐχῆς. Ἐν Χριστῷ γὰρ αἰτοῦμεν παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὰ αἱἰπήματα, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ προσευχόμεθα, ὁμολογοῦντες ὅτι καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ Θεός ἐστι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν θεσπεσίῳ μαθητῇ (Φίλιππος οὗτος ἦν)" ε Τοσοῦτον χρόνον μεθ᾽ ὑμῶν εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωκάς με, Φίλιππε; Οὐ πιστεύεις ὅτε ἐγὼ ἐν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν ἐμοί ἐστιν; Ὁ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα. Ἐγὼ καὶ ὁ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν. » Τὸ τοίνυν, Ὃ Θεὸς ἐν σοί ἐστι, καὶ Οὐκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ, ἴσην ἔχει δύναμιν τῷ, ὅτι ε Καὶ ὁ Λόγος ἣν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ὁ Λόγος. Οὗτος ἦν ἐν ἀρχῇ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν. » Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό τις τῶν εἰρημένων τὴν δύναμιν καὶ εἰς μόνον τὸ πρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ περιενεγχεῖν εὐτέχνω;, φαμὲν ὅτι κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου φωνὴν, χατῴχηκε μὲν ἐν Χριστῷ πᾶν τὸ πλήρωμα τῆς θΞότητος σωματικῶς. Ἦν δὲ αὐτὸς ὁ Θεὸς, οὐκ εἰς υἱοὺς δύο διῃρημένος, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἰδίαν ἔχοντος τοῦ Λόγου τὴν σάρκα, ἐν ἧ καὶ κατῳκηκέναι λέγεται. Οὐκοῦν κὰν τούτῳ νοεῖται Θεὸς, καθάπερ ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῳ σώματι ψυχή" ἀλλ᾽ οὖν εἷς Υἱός ἐστιν ὁ Θεός, Ἰστέον γε μὴν, ἅτι τὴν τοῦ Κυρίου σάρκα φαμὲν ἐψυχῶσθαι ψυχῇ νοερᾷ. ὋὉμολογοῦσι δὴ οὖν, ὅτι Καὶ ἐν σοὶ ὁ Θεός ἔστι, καὶ οὖκ ἔστι Θεὸς πλὴν σοῦ. Σὺ γὰρ εἶ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἥδειμεν, ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ σωτήρ. Αὕτη μετανοούντων φωνὴ, καὶ μεταφοιτώντων ἔδη πρὸς τὸ φῶς ἐξ ἀπάτης καὶ σκότου, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας διεληλαχότων, καὶ τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπεγνωκότων Θεὸν, καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον. Σωτῆρά γε μὴν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὀνομάζουσιν αὖτὸν τὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα καὶ σεσαρχωμένον, αὐτὸν ἐκεῖνον εἶναι πιστεύσαντες, ὃς καὶ πάλαι τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπίκουρος ἦν. Ἤγουν Ἰσραὴλ συνήσεις οὔτι (. που τὸν κατὰ σάρκα μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ εἴ τις ἔτερος ὁρᾷν δύναται Θεόν. Διερμηνεύεται γὰρ τὸ Ἰσραὴλ γοῦς ὁρῶν Θεόν. Ὁρᾷ δὲ Θεὸν τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμᾶσιν, ὁ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς χαρακτῆρα βλέπων, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν ΥἹὸν, ᾧ καὶ ἐντραπήσεσθαί φησι τοὺς ἀνθεστηχότας, πορευθήσεσθα: δὲ καὶ ἐν αἰσχύνῃ.
kai douloi, kai tōn sōn dēlonoti thelēmatōn toi. Katasēmainei gar touto to tēs douleias onoma tetheimenon epi Theou. Opisō sou acholouthēsousi dedemenoi cheiropedais. Badiountai gar kat᾽ ichnos, phēsi, to son, tois euangelikois cheiragōgoumenoi nomois eis hekasta tōn prakteōn, kai tēn tēs exairepou zōēs dielasousi tridon dedemenoi cheiropedais, philotheias, hōdte dynasthai legein" e Tis hēmas chōri" sei apo tēs agapēs tou Christou? thlipsis, ē stenochōria, hē diōgmos, hē limos, hē gymnotēs, hē kindynos, ē machaira: » Houtoi proskynēsousi soi, phēsi. kai en soi proseuxontai, hoti Theos en soi esti, kai ouk esti Theos, plēn sou. Sy gar ei Theos, kai ouk ēdeimen, ho Theos tou Israēl sōtēr. Kamptei gar tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ pan gony, kai pasa glōssa exomologeitai, kai eis auton erchetai pan peras euchēs. En Christǭ gar aitoumen para Theou kai Patros ta haiipēmata, kai en autǭ proseuchometha, homologountes hoti kai en autǭ Theos esti, kai ouk esti Theos plēn thespesiǭ mathētę̄ (Philippos houtos ēn)" e Tosouton chronon meth᾽ hymōn eimi, kai ouk egnōkas me, Philippe? Ou pisteueis hote egō en tǭ Patri, kai ho Patēr en emoi estin? Ho heōrakōs eme, heōrake ton Patera. Egō kai ho Patēr hen esmen. » To toinyn, Ho Theos en soi esti, kai Ouk esti Theos plēn sou, isēn echei dynamin tǭ, hoti e Kai ho Logos hēn pros ton Theon, kai Theos ēn ho Logos. Houtos ēn en archę̄ pros ton Theon. » Ei de dē bouloito tis tōn eirēmenōn tēn dynamin kai eis monon to prosōpon tou Christou perienenchein eutechnō?, phamen hoti kata tēn tou thespesiou Paulou phōnēn, chatǭchēke men en Christǭ pan to plērōma tēs thXotētos sōmatikōs. Ēn de autos ho Theos, ouk eis huious dyo dię̄rēmenos, all᾽ hōs idian echontos tou Logou tēn sarka, en hē kai katǭkēkenai legetai. Oukoun kan toutǭ noeitai Theos, kathaper en anthrōpinǭ sōmati psychē" all᾽ oun heis Huios estin ho Theos, Isteon ge mēn, hati tēn tou Kyriou sarka phamen epsychōsthai psychę̄ noerą. HoOmologousi dē oun, hoti Kai en soi ho Theos esti, kai ouk esti Theos plēn sou. Sy gar ei Theos, kai ouk hēdeimen, ho Theos tou Israēl sōtēr. Hautē metanoountōn phōnē, kai metaphoitōntōn edē pros to phōs ex apatēs kai skotou, kai eis epignōsin alētheias dielēlachotōn, kai ton physei te kai alēthōs epegnōkotōn Theon, kai tōn holōn dēmiourgon kai Kyrion. Sōtēra ge mēn tou Israēl onomazousin auton ton enanthrōpēsanta kai sesarchōmenon, auton ekeinon einai pisteusantes, hos kai palai tois ex Israēl epikouros ēn. Ēgoun Israēl synēseis outi (. pou ton kata sarka monon, alla gar kai ei tis eteros horąn dynatai Theon. Diermēneuetai gar to Israēl gous horōn Theon. Horą de Theon tois tēs dianoias ommasin, ho ton tou Theou kai Patros charaktēra blepōn, tout᾽ esti, ton HuIon, hǭ kai entrapēsesthai phēsi tous anthestēchotas, poreuthēsestha: de kai en aischynę̄.
your slaves, clearly, servants of your wishes. For the name of slavery, when used with reference to God, signifies this. “They will follow behind you bound in fetters.” For they will walk in your footsteps, he says, guided by the gospel laws in each thing to be done, and will travel the path of the excellent life bound in the fetters of love for God, so as to be able to say: “Who will separate us from the love of Christ? Affliction, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?” “These will worship you,” he says, “and pray in you, for God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, Saviour.” For to Christ the Saviour of all every knee bends and every tongue confesses, and every end of prayer comes to him. For in Christ we ask our requests from God the Father, and in him we pray, confessing that God is in him too, and that there is no God besides … [as he said to the] divine disciple (this was Philip): “Have I been with you so long, and you have not known me, Philip? Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father is in me? He who has seen me has seen the Father.” “I and the Father are one.” The words “God is in you” and “there is no God besides you,” then, have the same force as: “And the Word was with God, and the Word was God. He was in the beginning with God.” But if anyone should wish skilfully to refer the force of what is said to the person of Christ alone, we say that, according to the voice of the divine Paul, all the fullness of the Godhead dwelt in Christ bodily. And he himself was God, not divided into two sons, but as the Word having the flesh as his own, in which he is also said to have dwelt. God, then, is understood to be in this too, as a soul is in a human body; but there is still one Son, who is God. It should be known, however, that we say the Lord's flesh was animated with a rational soul. They confess, then: “And God is in you, and there is no God besides you. For you are God, and we did not know it, the God of Israel, Saviour.” This is the voice of those who repent and are already passing over from deceit and darkness to the light, who have advanced to the knowledge of the truth and have recognized the one who is God by nature and truly, the Creator and Lord of all. And they name as Saviour of Israel the very one who became man and was incarnate, believing that he is the same who of old was the helper of those of Israel. Or else you will understand Israel not only as the one according to the flesh, but also anyone else who can see God. For Israel is interpreted “a mind seeing God.” And he sees God with the eyes of the understanding who looks at the stamp of God the Father, that is, the Son; and before him, he says, those who opposed him will be put to shame and will walk in shame.
4.2.26PG 70
… Οἱ γὰρ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν οὐ προσηχάμενοι, θεομαχήσαντες δὲ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ Ἰουδαῖοι, πάντες ἔσονται κατῃσχυμμένοι, ἡττώμμενοι μὲν τῆς ἀνικήτου χειρὸς; ἀδικοῦντες δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν τὴν δόξαν αὖτοῦ, ταῖς γε μὴν σφῶν κεφαλαῖς ὄλεθρον ἐπαντλήσαντες, εἰς αἰσχύνην ἔσονται καὶ ὄνειδος. γὰρ εἰς ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκὶ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. ὑπὸ Κυρίου σωτηρίαν αἰώγιον. Οὐκ αἰσχυγθησονται, οὐδὲ μὴ ἐνγτραπῶσιν ἕως τοῦ αἰῶνος, ᾿Ανευρύνει πάλιν τὴν προαγόρευσιν τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς" καὶ οὐ μέχρι μόνον ἴστησι τῶν Αἰγυπτίων τῆς τε Αἰθιοπίας τῶν ἐμπορίων, καὶ αὐτῶν δὲ τῶν Σαθαΐῖμ " ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὅτι χεχλήσονται καὶ οἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν ὄντες τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἁγίων ᾿Ἐκκλησιῶν ἀνάδειξις ἔσται πανταχοῦ, διαμεμήνυχεν ἐν τούτοις. Προσεφώνει γὰρ ὥσπερ ταῖς Ἐκκλησίαις ὁ πανσθενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ λόγος τὸ ἐγκαινίζεσθαι πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἃς δὴ καὶ νήσους χατονομάζειν ἀξιοῖ, Ὥσπερ γὰρ αἱ κατὰ τήνδε τὴν θάλασσαν νῆσοι βάλλονται μὲν ἀεὶ ταῖς τῶν κυμάτων ὁρμαῖς, πλὴν ἀκχλόνητο: διαμένουσιν, εἰσδέχονται δὲ καὶ χινδυνενούσας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὰς ναῦς, καὶ σώζουσιν ἐκ κυμάτων, κόλπον αὐταῖς προτείνουσαι τὸν ἀκύμονα᾽ οὕτως αἱ Ἐκκλησίαι Χριστοῦ, κεῖνται μὲν ὥσπερ ἕν μεσαιτάτῳ τοῦ βίου τὐρδης τε καὶ ἁμιξίας, καὶ ἀναριθμήτων μὲν ἀνέχονται πειρασμῶν, πλὴν ἔχουσιν ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ ἀχράδαντον, εἰσοιχίζονται δὲ τοὺς φεύγοντας τῶν ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ πραγμάτων ἀνωφελῇ καὶ διάκενον ταραχὴν, καὶ οἷον χαταχειμαζομένους ὑπό τε τοῦ Σατανᾶ καὶ «ἧς ἁμαρτίας. Νήσοις δὴ οὖν παρειχαστέον αὑτάς. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ὁ θεῖος βούλεται λόγος. Ἔγκαινίξεσθε δὴ οὖν πρός με, φησὶν, ὦ νῆσοι. Τό γε μὴν τῆς ᾿Εκκλησίας ὄνομα τὴν τῶν εἰς Χριστὸν πιστευσάντων ὑφαίνει πληθὺν, ἱερουργούς τε καὶ λαοὺς, ποιμένας, καὶ διδασκάλους, καὶ τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα ἐν Χριστῷ, κατὰ καιροὺς δηλονότι καθ᾽ οὗς ἐπέλαμψεν ἡμῖν θεὸς ὧν Κύριος. Τότε γὰρ, τότε καὶ … ἐχεχαινίσθημεν εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς, ἠθῶν τε καὶ τρόπων, καὶ προσέτι λατρείας. ᾿Αποδεδλήχαμεν γὰρ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας παλαίωσιν, γεγόναμεν δὲ καινὴ κτίσις ἐν Χριστῷ τοῖς αὐτοῦ νόμοις παιδαγωγούμενοι, πρὸς εὐχλεᾶ καὶ ἀξιέραστον πολιτείαν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος τοῖς κεκλημένοις διὰ πίστεως ἐπιστέλλει χαΐ φησι, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Ἐχδύσασθε τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐνδύσασθε τὸν νέον, τὸν ἀνα χκαινούμενον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, «Μὴ συσχηματίξεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ ἀναμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς, τὶ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ εὐάρεστον, καὶ τέλειον.» Συνεσταυρῶσθαι δέ φησι καὶ τὸν παλαιὸν ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπον, ἵνα ἐνδυσώμεθα τὸν νέον διὰ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ πολιτείας καὶ ζωῆς.
… Hoi gar tēn eis auton pistin ou prosēchamenoi, theomachēsantes de, kathaper amelei kai Ioudaioi, pantes esontai katę̄schymmenoi, hēttōmmenoi men tēs anikētou cheiros? adikountes de pantelōs ouden tēn doxan autou, tais ge mēn sphōn kephalais olethron epantlēsantes, eis aischynēn esontai kai oneidos. gar eis horasin pasę̄ sarki, kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. hypo Kyriou sōtērian aiōgion. Ouk aischygthēsontai, oude mē engtrapōsin heōs tou aiōnos, ᾿Aneurynei palin tēn proagoreusin tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs kai epistrophēs" kai ou mechri monon istēsi tōn Aigyptiōn tēs te Aithiopias tōn emporiōn, kai autōn de tōn Sathaïim " alla gar hoti chechlēsontai kai hoi kata pasan ontes tēn gēn, kai hagiōn ᾿Ekklēsiōn anadeixis estai pantachou, diamemēnychen en toutois. Prosephōnei gar hōsper tais Ekklēsiais ho pansthenēs tou Theou logos to enkainizesthai pros auton, has dē kai nēsous chatonomazein axioi, Hōsper gar hai kata tēnde tēn thalassan nēsoi ballontai men aei tais tōn kymatōn hormais, plēn akchlonēto: diamenousin, eisdechontai de kai chindynenousas esth᾽ hote tas naus, kai sōzousin ek kymatōn, kolpon autais proteinousai ton akymona᾽ houtōs hai Ekklēsiai Christou, keintai men hōsper hen mesaitatǭ tou biou tyrdēs te kai hamixias, kai anarithmētōn men anechontai peirasmōn, plēn echousin en Christǭ to achradanton, eisoichizontai de tous pheugontas tōn en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ pragmatōn anōphelę̄ kai diakenon tarachēn, kai hoion chatacheimazomenous hypo te tou Satana kai «hēs hamartias. Nēsois dē oun pareichasteon hautas. Touto gar en toutois ho theios bouletai logos. Enkainixesthe dē oun pros me, phēsin, ō nēsoi. To ge mēn tēs ᾿Ekklēsias onoma tēn tōn eis Christon pisteusantōn hyphainei plēthyn, hierourgous te kai laous, poimenas, kai didaskalous, kai tous hypo cheira en Christǭ, kata kairous dēlonoti kath᾽ hous epelampsen hēmin theos hōn Kyrios. Tote gar, tote kai … echechainisthēmen eis kainotēta zōēs, ēthōn te kai tropōn, kai proseti latreias. ᾿Apodedlēchamen gar tēn ek tēs hamartias palaiōsin, gegonamen de kainē ktisis en Christǭ tois autou nomois paidagōgoumenoi, pros euchlea kai axieraston politeian. Kai goun ho pansophos Paulos tois keklēmenois dia pisteōs epistellei chaï phēsi, pote men, hoti « Echdysasthe ton palaion anthrōpon, syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais autou, kai endysasthe ton neon, ton ana chkainoumenon kat᾽ eikona tou ktisantos auton" » pote de palin, «Mē syschēmatixesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla anamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn eis to dokimazein hymas, ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon, kai euareston, kai teleion.» Synestaurōsthai de phēsi kai ton palaion hēmōn anthrōpon, hina endysōmetha ton neon dia tēs en Christǭ politeias kai zōēs.
… For those who did not accept faith in him but fought against God, as indeed the Jews did, will all be put to shame, defeated by the invincible hand, doing no harm at all to his glory, but drawing destruction on their own heads; they will be for shame and reproach. For [they will be] a spectacle to all flesh, according to the prophet's voice.
“… by the Lord with an eternal salvation. They will not be ashamed, nor be put to shame forever.”
He again broadens the prediction of the calling and return of the nations; and he does not stop it at the Egyptians and the trading places of Ethiopia, and the Sabaeans themselves, but makes known here that those throughout all the earth will be called too, and that holy churches will be shown forth everywhere. For the all-powerful word of God called out, as it were, to the churches to be renewed to him, and he deems them worthy to be named islands. For just as the islands in this sea are always struck by the onrush of the waves, yet remain unshaken, and sometimes receive ships in danger and save them from the waves, holding out to them a calm bay, so the churches of Christ lie, as it were, in the very midst of the turmoil and confusion of life, and endure countless temptations, yet have in Christ their steadfastness, and give a home to those who flee the useless and empty disturbance of the affairs of this world, those tossed by the storm, as it were, of Satan and sin. They are to be likened, then, to islands. For this is what the divine word means here. “Be renewed to me, then,” he says, “O islands.” The name “church” weaves together the multitude of those who have believed in Christ, priests and peoples, shepherds and teachers, and those under their hand in Christ, in the times, clearly, when the Lord, being God, shone upon us. For then, then indeed, we too … were renewed into newness of life, of manners and ways, and moreover of worship. For we have cast off the oldness that comes from sin, and have become a new creation in Christ, trained by his laws for a glorious and lovely way of life. The all-wise Paul, at any rate, writes to those called through faith and says, at one time: “Put off the old man with its passions and desires, and put on the new, which is being renewed according to the image of the one who created him”; at another again: “Do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may test what is the will of God, good and pleasing and perfect.” And he says that our old man was crucified together with him, so that we may put on the new through the way of life and the life that is in Christ.
4.2.27PG 70
᾿Ανακαινιζόμεθα δὲ κατά γε τὸν τῆς λατρείας τρόπον, οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ὄντες ταγμάτων, σκιὰς ἀφέντες καὶ τύπους. Κεχρήσονται γὰρ βουθυσίαες μὲν καὶ λιδανωτοῖς ᾿οὐχέτι, πνευματικὴν δὲ, καὶ ἄῦλον, καὶ καθάπερ ἐν τάξει τῶν εὐχοσμοτάτων θυμιαμάτων " οἱ δὲ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος σεσαγηγευμένοι μετοιχισθήσονται πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω, καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως ὑπερκείμενα. Οὐ γὰρ ἔτι τὸν ἀρχαῖον εἰς γοῦν ἕξουσι σκότον, ἀλλὰ τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ νοητὸν εἰσοιχισάμενοι φῶς, ὅσιοί τε καὶ ἀληθεῖς ἔσονται προσκυνηταί. ᾿Αποπεπαύσονται γὰρ τοῦ προσκυνεῖν τῇ κτίσει χωφαῖς τε καὶ ἀναισθήτοις ὕλαις " ἀφέξονται δὲ μαντειῶν τε καὶ γοητειῶν, καὶ χαθαρίσουσι τὸ ἀπηχὲς βωμολοχίας Ἑλληνικῇς καὶ ἀπάτης δαιμοἀπάσης ἐν καλῷ, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων ἐπιστήμονες, Ἐγχαινισμὸς οὖν ἄρα τὰ καθ’ ἡμᾶς. Καινὴ γὰρ κτίσις τὰ ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἐπαγγέλλεταί γε μὴν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἅπαντα τὸν κατὰ σάρκα, φημὶ, καὶ τὸν ἐν τέκνοις ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας, κατατεταγμένον (ε Οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ταῦτα λογίζεται εἰς τέχνα "), σώζειν σωτηρίαν αἰώνιον, αἰσχύνης τε καὶ ἐντροπῆς ἔσεσθαι ποῤῥωτέρω, καὶ ταῦτα διηνς ἴω ἁμαρτίαν καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίας ἀπολυσάμενοι τὸν ζυγὸν, συναποδάλλοντες δὲ τούτοις τὴν φθορὰν, ἐνδυσάμενοί τε τὴν ἀφθαρσίαν, ἐν τούτοις ἐσόμεθα διὰ παντός. Οὐκέτι γὰρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτία χατορχήσεται" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πλεονεξίαις ταῖς πρώταις γκαὶ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου κράτος κατὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τὸν ὑποθήσει πάλιν ὁ Σατανᾶς οἰχήσεται δὲ εἰσάπαν μέλλοντα πεπατημένον ἐν Χριστῷ, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ τῷ Πατρὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ τὸ κράτος σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
᾿Anakainizometha de kata ge ton tēs latreias tropon, hoi men ek tōn Ioudaïkōn ontes tagmatōn, skias aphentes kai typous. Kechrēsontai gar bouthysiaes men kai lidanōtois ᾿oucheti, pneumatikēn de, kai aulon, kai kathaper en taxei tōn euchosmotatōn thymiamatōn " hoi de ek tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos sesagēgeumenoi metoichisthēsontai pros ta ameinō, kai asynkritōs hyperkeimena. Ou gar eti ton archaion eis goun hexousi skoton, alla to theion te kai noēton eisoichisamenoi phōs, hosioi te kai alētheis esontai proskynētai. ᾿Apopepausontai gar tou proskynein tę̄ ktisei chōphais te kai anaisthētois hylais " aphexontai de manteiōn te kai goēteiōn, kai chatharisousi to apēches bōmolochias Hellēnikę̄s kai apatēs daimoapasēs en kalǭ, kai tōn tēs alētheias dogmatōn epistēmones, Enchainismos oun ara ta kath’ hēmas. Kainē gar ktisis ta en Christǭ. Epangelletai ge mēn ho tōn holōn Theos hapanta ton kata sarka, phēmi, kai ton en teknois ᾿Adraam ex epangelias, katatetagmenon (e Ou gar pantes hoi ex Israēl, houtoi Israēl, alla ta tekna tēs epangelias, tauta logizetai eis techna "), sōzein sōtērian aiōnion, aischynēs te kai entropēs esesthai porrhōterō, kai tauta diēns iō hamartian kai tēs tou diadolou pleonexias apolysamenoi ton zygon, synapodallontes de toutois tēn phthoran, endysamenoi te tēn aphtharsian, en toutois esometha dia pantos. Ouketi gar hēmōn hamartia chatorchēsetai" all᾽ oude pleonexiais tais prōtais nkai to tou thanatou kratos kata ton aiōna ton hypothēsei palin ho Satanas oichēsetai de eisapan mellonta pepatēmenon en Christǭ, di᾽ hou kai meth᾽ hou tǭ Patri hē doxa kai to kratos syn hagiǭ Pneumati eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
We are renewed also in the manner of worship: those of us who come from the Jewish ranks, by leaving shadows and types. For they will no longer use sacrifices of oxen and frankincense, but a worship spiritual and immaterial, ranked, as it were, with the most fragrant incense. And those drawn in the net from the multitude of the nations will move over to what is better and incomparably superior. For they will no longer have the ancient darkness in their mind, but, having made the divine and spiritual light dwell in them, they will be holy and true worshippers. For they will cease from worshipping the creation, deaf and insensible matter; they will abstain from divinations and sorceries, and will cleanse away the harsh din of Greek ribaldry and the deceit of demons …, [skilled] in all that is good, and versed in the doctrines of the truth. Our state, then, is a renewal. For what is in Christ is a new creation. The God of all promises to save with an eternal salvation the whole [Israel], the one according to the flesh, I mean, and the one ranked by promise among the children of Abraham (“For not all who are from Israel are Israel, but the children of the promise are counted as children”), and that they will be far from shame and disgrace, and that perpetually. … [Freed from] sin, and having loosed the yoke of the devil's greed, and casting off corruption with these and putting on incorruption, we shall remain in this state forever. For sin will no longer dance over us; nor will Satan subject us again to his former greed; and the power of death will depart entirely in the age to come, trampled down in Christ, through whom and with whom be glory and might to the Father with the Holy Spirit to the ages of ages. Amen.
part 4, chapter 3
4.3.1PG 70
᾿οὕτω «“έγει Κύριος ἃ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν, οὗτος ὁ καταδείξας τὴν γῆν, καὶ ποιήσας αὐτὴν, οὗτος διώρισεν αὐτήν. Οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἐποίησεν αὑτὴν, ἀλλὰ κατοικεῖσθαι. Ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι. Οὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ.1δλάληκα, οὐδὲ ἐν τόπῳ γῆς σκοτεινῷ. Οὐκ εἶπα τῷ σπέρματι Ἰακὼδ, Μάταιον ζητήσατε. Ἐγώ εἶμι Κύριος «λαλῶν δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἀναγγέλλων ἀλήθειαν. -Προαναχηρύξας τὴν ἄφιξιν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὸν τῆς σωτηρίας χατασημάνας καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν ἅπαντες τὸν τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀμαθίας ἀφέντες σκότον, πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας μεταχωρήσουσι φῶς, ἀναγκαίαν ἐν τούτοις ποιεῖται τὶν παραίνεσιν Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ “Ἕλλησι προστιθεὶς ἐναργῆ τὰ δι’ ὧν εἴσονται καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅτι τε αὐτὸς εἴη Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων καὶ δημιουργὸς, ἕτερος δὲ παρ' αὐτὸν οὐδείς. Ταύτῃ τοι φησίν " Οὕτω λέγει Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἁπλῶς Κύριος, πλεῖστοί τε γάρ εἰσιν ἕν τε οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὡς ἐν χαταχρήσει … ᾿"06λαχόντες τοὔνομα " ἀλλ᾽ ἐκεῖνος αὐτὸς ὁ φύσει τε καὶ … ἀληθῶς τοῦτο ὑπάρχων ὅπερ εἶναι καὶ λέγεται, καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν χατωρθωμένων τὴν δόξαν ἔχων οὐ κατεψευσμένην. Οὗτος γὰρ, φησὶ, Κύριος ὁ ποιήσας τὸν οὐρανόν' πάμμεγα πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν εὐκλείας τῆς ἀνωτάτω, καὶ ὑπεροχῆς πανσθενοῦς, τὸ ποιῆσαι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ καταδεῖξαι τὴν γῆν, ἱδρῦσαί τε αὐτὴν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ διώρισεν αὐτὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κεκρυμμένην ἐν ἀδύσσοις ἀόρατόν τε καὶ ἀκατάσκευον οὖσαν πάλαι ἐπέφηνεν ὁρατὴν, καὶ εἰργασμένην. Διώρισε γὰρ αὐτήν’ ἔφη γὰρ κατά γε τὴν πίστιν τῶν Μωσέως βιδλίων “ ε Συναχθήτω τὸ ὕδωρ εἰς συναγωγὴν μίαν, καὶ ὀφθήτω ἡ ξηρά.» Ὥφθη δὴ οὗγϊἐξ ὑδάτων, καὶ μέρος, χλεῖθρα καὶ πύλας ταῖς ἀδύσσοις ἐπιθεὶς, καὶ ἀποχρίνας εὖ μάλα τῶν ὑδάτων αὐτήν. Ὅτι δὲ παρἦγαγε χρησίμως εἰς τοῦτό τε καὶ ἀναγκαίως, οὐκ ἵνα ὁρῷτο μόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα ἔχῃ τοὺς οἰκήτορας, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς ἐξ αὐτῆς πεπλασμένους, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ οὐρανὸν τοὺς ἁγίους ἀγγέλους προδιεσάφησεν εἰπών " Οὐκ εἰς κενὸν ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν, ἀλλὰ κατοικεῖσθαι. "ὍὌχημα δὴ οὖν καὶ ὥς τις οἶκος ἀνεδείχθη τοῖς πατοῦσιν αὐτὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡμῖν. Εἰ δὲ παρήχθημεν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ πρὸς ὕπαρξιν, πῶς οὐκ ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν ὅτι πάντως που καὶ διὰ τοῦτο γεγόναμεν, ἵνα προσχυνῶμεν αὐτῷ τε καὶ μόνῳ, καὶ γενεσιουργὸν ὄντα τῶν ὅλων ἐπιγινώσκοντες χαριστηρίους ᾧδὰς ἀναφέρωμεν; Ἐγὼ τοίνυν εἰμὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἔτι, Εἰ γάρ … καταδείξας, καὶ μὴ εἰς κενὸν ποιήσας αὐτὴν, ἀλλὰ κατοικεῖσθαι " τίς ἂν ἕτερος νοοῖτο παρ᾽ αὐτὸν ὑπάρχων Θεός; ἣ τίς κατ᾽ ἰσχὺν καὶ δόξαν ἰσοστατήσειεν αὐτῷ; ἣ τίς ὅλως ἐγγὺς καὶ παρὰ βραχύ; πῶς δὲ οὐκ ἅπασα ἡττᾶται τῶν γενητῶν ἡ φύσις, τῆς οὕτω μεγάλης καὶ ὑπεραιρούσης τὰ πάντα, δόξης, ἀλκῆς καὶ σοφίας; Οὐκ ἔστιν οὐδείς. Μόνος οὖν ἄρα, καὶ ἕτερος ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδεὶς νοοῖτ᾽ ἄν εἶναι Θεὸς φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς. ᾿Αλλὰ ναὶ φαίη τις ἂν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε" Τίς ἔγνω τὸν ἐν αὐτῷ σκοπόν; ἣ τίς ὁ φράσαι δυνάμενος, πότερόν ποτε καὶ ἑτέρους τινὰς τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης καὶ κλήσει στεφανοῦσθαι ται, ἤγουν ἑαυτόν τε καὶ μόνον; ᾿Απολογεῖται δὴ οὖν καί φησιν" Οὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ λελάληκα, οὐδὲ ἐν κόπῳ γῆς σκοτεινῷ οὐκ εἶπα τῷ σπέρματ: Ἰαχὼδ, Μάταια ζητήσατε. Νόμους, φησὶ, διέταξα περὶ τούτων αὐτοῖς οὐκ ἐν παραδύστῳ λαλῶν, οὐδὲ λαθεῖν σπουδάσας ἀλλ' ἐναργῶς, καὶ ἀναφανδόν». Κατέθη γὰρ Κύριος ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾷ ἐν εἴδει πυρός - ἔκεϊ γνόφος ἣν καὶ θύελλα καὶ καπνοὶ, καὶ σαλπίγγων ἠχὴ διαπρύσιος. Παρειστήχει γὰρ πᾶς ὁ λαὸς μεσιτεύοντος τοῦ Μωσέως, ἐξηγγέλλοντο δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ νόμοι, οὐ παρεὐγυῶντος τῷ Ἰσραὴλ ζητῆσαί τι μάταιον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἴδωλον, ἤγουν ψευδώνυμον σέδας, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχ γε τῶν ἐναντίων ἀπείργουσαι ἐντολαί. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς
᾿houtō «“egei Kyrios ha poiēsas ton ouranon, houtos ho katadeixas tēn gēn, kai poiēsas autēn, houtos diōrisen autēn. Ouk eis kenon epoiēsen hautēn, alla katoikeisthai. Egō eimi Kyrios, kai ouk estin eti. Ouk en kryphę̄.1dlalēka, oude en topǭ gēs skoteinǭ. Ouk eipa tǭ spermati Iakōd, Mataion zētēsate. Egō eimi Kyrios «lalōn dikaiosynēn, kai anangellōn alētheian. -Proanachēryxas tēn aphixin tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai ton tēs sōtērias chatasēmanas kairon, kath᾽ hon hapantes ton tēs arkaias amathias aphentes skoton, pros to tēs alēthous theognōsias metachōrēsousi phōs, anankaian en toutois poieitai tin parainesin Ioudaiois te kai “Hellēsi prostitheis enargē ta di’ hōn eisontai kai mala saphōs, hoti te autos eiē Theos tōn holōn kai dēmiourgos, heteros de par' auton oudeis. Tautę̄ toi phēsin " Houtō legei Kyrios, kai ouk haplōs Kyrios, pleistoi te gar eisin hen te ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs, hōs en chatachrēsei … ᾿"06lachontes tounoma " all᾽ ekeinos autos ho physei te kai … alēthōs touto hyparchōn hoper einai kai legetai, kai hōs apo ge tōn chatōrthōmenōn tēn doxan echōn ou katepseusmenēn. Houtos gar, phēsi, Kyrios ho poiēsas ton ouranon' pammega pros apodeixin eukleias tēs anōtatō, kai hyperochēs pansthenous, to poiēsai ton ouranon kai katadeixai tēn gēn, hidrysai te autēn. Autos gar diōrisen autēn, tout᾽ esti, kekrymmenēn en adyssois aoraton te kai akataskeuon ousan palai epephēnen horatēn, kai eirgasmenēn. Diōrise gar autēn’ ephē gar kata ge tēn pistin tōn Mōseōs bidliōn “ e Synachthētō to hydōr eis synagōgēn mian, kai ophthētō hē xēra.» Hōphthē dē hougïex hydatōn, kai meros, chleithra kai pylas tais adyssois epitheis, kai apochrinas eu mala tōn hydatōn autēn. Hoti de parēgage chrēsimōs eis touto te kai anankaiōs, ouk hina horǭto monon, all᾽ hina echę̄ tous oikētoras, dēlon de hoti tous ex autēs peplasmenous, kathaper amelei kai ouranon tous hagious angelous prodiesaphēsen eipōn " Ouk eis kenon epoiēsen autēn, alla katoikeisthai. "HoOchēma dē oun kai hōs tis oikos anedeichthē tois patousin autēn, tout᾽ estin, hēmin. Ei de parēchthēmen par᾽ hautou pros hyparxin, pōs ouk alēthes eipein hoti pantōs pou kai dia touto gegonamen, hina proschynōmen autǭ te kai monǭ, kai genesiourgon onta tōn holōn epiginōskontes charistērious hǭdas anapherōmen? Egō toinyn eimi, kai ouk estin eti, Ei gar … katadeixas, kai mē eis kenon poiēsas autēn, alla katoikeisthai " tis an heteros nooito par᾽ auton hyparchōn Theos? hē tis kat᾽ ischyn kai doxan isostatēseien autǭ? hē tis holōs engys kai para brachy? pōs de ouk hapasa hēttatai tōn genētōn hē physis, tēs houtō megalēs kai hyperairousēs ta panta, doxēs, alkēs kai sophias? Ouk estin oudeis. Monos oun ara, kai heteros ep᾿ autǭ pantelōs oudeis nooit᾽ an einai Theos physei te kai alēthōs. ᾿Alla nai phaiē tis an esth᾽ hote" Tis egnō ton en autǭ skopon? hē tis ho phrasai dynamenos, poteron pote kai heterous tinas tēs tou Theou doxēs kai klēsei stephanousthai tai, ēgoun heauton te kai monon? ᾿Apologeitai dē oun kai phēsin" Ouk en kryphę̄ lelalēka, oude en kopǭ gēs skoteinǭ ouk eipa tǭ spermat: Iachōd, Mataia zētēsate. Nomous, phēsi, dietaxa peri toutōn autois ouk en paradystǭ lalōn, oude lathein spoudasas all' enargōs, kai anaphandon». Katethē gar Kyrios epi to oros to Siną en eidei pyros - ekeï gnophos hēn kai thyella kai kapnoi, kai salpingōn ēchē diaprysios. Pareistēchei gar pas ho laos mesiteuontos tou Mōseōs, exēngellonto de para Theou nomoi, ou pareugyōntos tǭ Israēl zētēsai ti mataion, tout᾽ estin, eidōlon, ēgoun pseudōnymon sedas, all᾽ ech ge tōn enantiōn apeirgousai entolai. Eirētai gar pros
“Thus says the Lord who made the heaven, this is he who displayed the earth and made it; he marked it out. He did not make it for nothing, but to be inhabited. I am the Lord, and there is no other. I have not spoken in secret, nor in a dark place of the earth. I did not say to the seed of Jacob, Seek what is vain. I am the Lord, speaking righteousness and declaring truth.”
Having proclaimed beforehand the coming of Christ, the Saviour of us all, and having marked out the time of salvation, in which all will leave the darkness of their ancient ignorance and pass over to the light of the true knowledge of God, he makes in these words a necessary exhortation to Jews and Greeks alike, adding clear proofs by which they will know very plainly both that he himself is God and Maker of all things and that there is no other besides him. That is why he says: “Thus says the Lord”; and not simply “Lord,” for there are very many in heaven and on earth who, by a misuse … have received the name; but that very one who by nature and … truly is what he is also said to be, and who has, from what he has accomplished, a glory that is not falsely claimed. “For this,” he says, “is the Lord who made the heaven.” It is a very great proof of supreme renown and all-powerful pre-eminence to have made the heaven and displayed the earth and established it. For he himself “marked it out,” that is, though it was formerly hidden in the deeps, invisible and unformed, he showed it visible and finished. For he marked it out; for he said, according to the trustworthy record of the books of Moses: “Let the water be gathered into one gathering, and let the dry land appear.” So it appeared out of the waters, and as a part of the world, when he set bars and gates on the deeps and separated it well from the waters. That he brought it forth usefully and necessarily for this purpose, not only that it might be seen but that it might have inhabitants (plainly those formed from it, just as the heaven has the holy angels), he made clear beforehand by saying: “He did not make it for nothing, but to be inhabited.” It was shown, then, as a carriage and a kind of house for those who walk on it, that is, for us. And if we were brought into existence by him, how is it not true to say that we came to be surely for this too, that we might worship him and him alone, and, acknowledging him as the Maker of all things, offer him songs of thanksgiving? “I, then, am, and there is no other.” For if … who displayed it, and did not make it for nothing but to be inhabited, what other could be thought to be God besides him? Or who could equal him in strength and glory? Or who comes near him at all, even a little? And how is not the whole nature of created things surpassed by a glory, might, and wisdom so great and transcending all things? There is no one. He alone, then, and no other whatever beside him, could be thought to be God by nature and in truth.
“But yes,” someone might say at times, “who knew his purpose? Or who can tell whether he wishes others too to be crowned with the glory and title of God, or himself alone?” He answers, then, and says: “I have not spoken in secret, nor in a dark place of the earth; I did not say to the seed of Jacob, Seek vain things.” “I laid down laws for them about these things,” he says, “not speaking in a corner nor trying to escape notice, but clearly and openly.” For the Lord came down on Mount Sinai in the form of fire; there were darkness and storm and smoke, and the piercing sound of trumpets. All the people stood by, with Moses as mediator, and laws were proclaimed by God: not laws urging Israel to seek anything vain, that is, an idol or a falsely named object of reverence, but commandments that kept them from the very opposite. For it was said to him:
4.3.2PG 70
αὐτόν" « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσει:, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύτεις, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονταί σοι θεοὶ ἕτεροι πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Καὶ οὐ ποιήσεις σεαυτῷ εἴδωλον, οὐδὲ ς Ττιαντὸς ὁμοίωμα, ὅσα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν πῇ γῇ κάτω, καὶ ὅσα ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὑποχάτω τῆς γῆς.» Οὐκοῦν εἴρηται πρὸς αὐτὸν " τὸ δὲ, Ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι, καὶ οὐκ ἅπαξ, πλειστὰκις, τὸ ὅτε δὴ Μόνος εἰμὶ Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, λαλῶν δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἀναγγέλλων ἀλέθειαν" καὶ δικαιοσύνην μὲν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶ τὸν νόμον" Ἕστ:! γὰρ δικαιοσύνης βραθευτὴς ὁ νόμος " ἀλήθειαν δὲ τὰ Χριστοῦ παιδεύματα. Ἔνεστι δὲ τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἀληθείας ἢ μόρφωσις, καὶ ἐγχέχρυπται ταῖς σκιαῖς τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον. Περὶ αὑτοῦ γὰρ γέγραφεν ὁ Μωσῆς. ὑὐκοῦν ἐν τῷ λαλῆσαι τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἀναγγέλλετα. σὺν αὐτῇ καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ δύναμις, εἴπερ ἀληθές ἔστιν ὅτι σκιὰ μὲν ὁ νόμος ἦν, νῦν δὲ αὐτῷ τῆς ἀληθείας ἡ μόρφωσις. … "9 θρυι. ν, 8; νι, [ὅν σωξόμεγοι ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Οὐκ ἔγνωσαν οἱ αἷἵχόμεγνοι ὡς θεοὺς, εἷ οὐ σώζουσιν. ᾿ΑἈπεδουχόλησε μὲν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος σχετιχῆς τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆ: ὁ δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης, καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας ἀποσχευάσας χατεσχέδασεν εἰς ἀπάτην, καὶ πολύθεον πλάνησιν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς φαυλότητος τρόποις ἐγχαθιεὶς, φυχτόν τε καὶ ἀνεξίτητον ἀπέφηνεν αὑτοῖς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ δυστροπίας τὸ λῖνον. ᾿Αλλ’ ἐπέφανεν ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ ὁ ἐξάγων τοὺς πεπεδημένους ἐν ἀνδρείᾳ, ὑπέμεινέ τε δι᾽ ἡμᾶς τὸν κατὰ σάρκα θάνατον, ἵνα, ὡς ὁ εὐαγγελιστής φησι, τὰ τέχνα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὰ διἐσκορπισμένα συναγάγῃ εἰς ἕν. “Ἃ γὰρ διεσκόρπισεν ὡς ὠμὸ;; καὶ ἄγριος λύκος ἐπιπηδήσας ὁ Σατανᾶς, ταῦτα συνεχόμισεν ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς, ὁ τὴν Ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ θεὶς ὑπὲρ τῶν προδάτων. Οὐκοῦν αὐτὸ δὴ τοῦτο χκατασημαίνει, λέγων Συνάχθητε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, συνδέθητε πίστει μιᾷ, καὶ ὁμοψυχίᾳ. Συνάχθητε τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνης" ἥκετε πλησίον, οἱ μακρὰν ὄντες ἔτι καὶ ἀπεσχοινισμένοι διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ τὸ εἰς διάθεσιν τοῦ νοῦ. ᾿Αφεστάναι δέ φαμεν τοῦ Θεοῦ τοὺς πεπλανημένους, οἵ καὶ ἐγγὺς ἔσονται διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς Χριατόν. Προσπεφώνηχε γοῦν. τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο δραμοῦσι ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε Νυνὶ δὲ οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἴματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. ν Καὶ πάλιν περὶ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι ε« Ἐλθὼν εὖηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην ἡμῖν τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ τοῖς ἐγγύς. ν Ταύτῃτοι διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων τοῖς ἔτι μακρὰν ἐλέγετο" ε« Ἐγγίσατε τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐγγιεῖ ὑμῖν.» Ἥκχετε δὴ οὖν, φησὶ, καὶ βουλεύσασθε ἅμα οἱ σωζόμενοι ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν. Τὸ δὲ, Βουλεύσασθε, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Πραττέσθωσαν παρ᾽ ὑμῶν τὰ τῆς εἰς θεὸν ἐπιστροφῆς, μὴ ἀδούλως, ἣ ἀχατασχέπτως, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν φρονήσει τεθαυμασμένῃ. Διὰ γὰρ τῆς πίστεως προελάσαι σύνεσιν, εἴπερ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐνδοιαστὸν ὅτι τῆς ἐν τῷ πεπλανῆσθαι δυσδουλίας κατεγνωκότες, καὶ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης ἀποστρεφόμενοι τὴν ζημίαν, ἄπιμεν δρομαῖοι πρὸς Θεὸν, τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας δεχόμενοι φῶς, καὶ τοῖς ἀμείνοσιν ἀσυγκρίτως τὴν ἐξ ὀρθῆς διανοίας ψῆφον ἐπάγοντες. Βουλεύσασθε δὴ οὖν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, φρονήσατε, οἱ ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν σωζόμενοι. Ὡς γὰρ ἀφροσύνης ὄντα; μεστοὺς ἀποφοιτᾷν ἐπιτάττει πρὸς ἔμφρονα νοῦν, ἀξιάγαστόν τε καὶ ἀνεπέπληχτον σύνεσιν, δι᾽ ἧς ἂν γένοιτο κατιδεῖν τὴν τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ δύναμίν τε καὶ δόξαν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τοῦτο, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εσίας ἔμπλεῳ τῆς ἐτχάτης. Οἱ αἴροντες τὸ ξύλον γλύμμα αὑτῶν. Τὸ δὲ αἴροντες ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ ὑψοῦντες νοήσεις, ὥστε καὶ τὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρέπουσαν δόξαν ἀνάπτειν αὐτῷ, καὶ τούτῳ ξύλῳ καὶ παρ᾽ αὖτῶν ἐγγεγλυμμένῳ. Εἴτα προσευχόμενοι ὡς πρὸς θεοὺς, οἵ οὐ σώζουσιν. ᾿Αμαθεῖς οὖν ἄρα, καὶ οὐ μακρὰν τῶν προσκυνουμένων τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἀναισθησίαν, οἱ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν προσκυνοῦντες τέχναις, καὶ ἐξ ὕλης ἀναισθήτου ζητοῦντες ἐπικουρίαν, καὶ τὴν ποῦ θεοῦ κλῆσιν προσνέμοντες τοῖς διὰ σφῶν αὖοἷς δὰ τωσαν τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος λύρας ἐπιτωθαζξούσης αὐτοῖς καὶ βούσης “« Ὅμοιον αὐτοῖς γένοιντο οἱ ποιοῦντες" αὐτὰ, καὶ πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς. » ὕμα, τίς ἀκουστὰ ταῦτα ἐποίησεν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς.
auton" « Kyrion ton Theon sou proskynēsei:, kai autǭ monǭ latreuteis, kai ouk esontai soi theoi heteroi plēn emou. Kai ou poiēseis seautǭ eidōlon, oude s Ttiantos homoiōma, hosa en tǭ ouranǭ anō, kai hosa en pę̄ gę̄ katō, kai hosa en tois hydasin hypochatō tēs gēs.» Oukoun eirētai pros auton " to de, Egō eimi Kyrios, homoion hōs ei legoi, kai ouk hapax, pleistakis, to hote dē Monos eimi Theos, kai tōn holōn Kyrios, lalōn dikaiosynēn kai anangellōn aletheian" kai dikaiosynēn men, hōs ge oimai, phēsi ton nomon" Hest:! gar dikaiosynēs bratheutēs ho nomos " alētheian de ta Christou paideumata. Enesti de tǭ nomǭ tēs alētheias ē morphōsis, kai enchechryptai tais skiais to Christou mystērion. Peri hautou gar gegraphen ho Mōsēs. hyykoun en tǭ lalēsai tēn dikaiosynēn, anangelleta. syn autę̄ kai tēs alētheias hē dynamis, eiper alēthes estin hoti skia men ho nomos ēn, nyn de autǭ tēs alētheias hē morphōsis. … "9 thrui. n, 8? ni, [hon sōxomegoi apo tōn ethnōn. Ouk egnōsan hoi haiichomegnoi hōs theous, hei ou sōzousin. ᾿AApedoucholēse men tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos schetichēs tous ontas epi tēs gē: ho drakōn ho apostatēs, kai tēs alēthous theognōsias aposcheuasas chateschedasen eis apatēn, kai polytheon planēsin, kai tois tēs phaulotētos tropois enchathieis, phychton te kai anexitēton apephēnen hautois tēs heautou dystropias to linon. ᾿All’ epephanen ho Emmanouēl ho exagōn tous pepedēmenous en andreią, hypemeine te di᾽ hēmas ton kata sarka thanaton, hina, hōs ho euangelistēs phēsi, ta techna tou Theou ta dieskorpismena synagagę̄ eis hen. “Ha gar dieskorpisen hōs ōmo?? kai agrios lykos epipēdēsas ho Satanas, tauta synechomisen ho Christos ho poimēn ho kalos, ho tēn Psychēn heautou theis hyper tōn prodatōn. Oukoun auto dē touto chkatasēmainei, legōn Synachthēte, tout᾽ esti, syndethēte pistei mią, kai homopsychią. Synachthēte tǭ pantōn kratounti Theǭ di᾽ hagiasmou kai dikaiosynēs" hēkete plēsion, hoi makran ontes eti kai apeschoinismenoi dia tēn hamartian, kai to eis diathesin tou nou. ᾿Aphestanai de phamen tou Theou tous peplanēmenous, hoi kai engys esontai dia pisteōs tēs eis Chriaton. Prospephōnēche goun. tois eis touto dramousi ho pansophos Paulos" e Nyni de hoi pote ontes makran egenēthēte engys en tǭ aimati tou Christou. n Kai palin peri autou, hoti e« Elthōn euēngelisato eirēnēn hēmin tois makran, kai tois engys. n Tautę̄toi dia prophētōn hagiōn tois eti makran elegeto" e« Engisate tǭ Theǭ, kai engiei hymin.» Hēkchete dē oun, phēsi, kai bouleusasthe hama hoi sōzomenoi apo tōn ethnōn. To de, Bouleusasthe, phēsin, anti tou, Prattesthōsan par᾽ hymōn ta tēs eis theon epistrophēs, mē adoulōs, hē achatascheptōs, all᾽ en phronēsei tethaumasmenę̄. Dia gar tēs pisteōs proelasai synesin, eiper ouk estin endoiaston hoti tēs en tǭ peplanēsthai dysdoulias kategnōkotes, kai tēs arkaias apatēs apostrephomenoi tēn zēmian, apimen dromaioi pros Theon, to tēs alēthous theognōsias dechomenoi phōs, kai tois ameinosin asynkritōs tēn ex orthēs dianoias psēphon epagontes. Bouleusasthe dē oun, tout᾽ estin, phronēsate, hoi apo tōn ethnōn sōzomenoi. Hōs gar aphrosynēs onta? mestous apophoitąn epitattei pros emphrona noun, axiagaston te kai anepeplēchton synesin, di᾽ hēs an genoito katidein tēn tou pantōn kratountos Theou dynamin te kai doxan. ᾿All᾽ ouk egnōsan touto, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, esias empleǭ tēs etchatēs. Hoi airontes to xylon glymma hautōn. To de airontes en toutois, anti tou hypsountes noēseis, hōste kai tēn tǭ Theǭ prepousan doxan anaptein autǭ, kai toutǭ xylǭ kai par᾽ autōn engeglymmenǭ. Eita proseuchomenoi hōs pros theous, hoi ou sōzousin. ᾿Amatheis oun ara, kai ou makran tōn proskynoumenōn to ge ēchon eis anaisthēsian, hoi tais heautōn proskynountes technais, kai ex hylēs anaisthētou zētountes epikourian, kai tēn pou theou klēsin prosnemontes tois dia sphōn auois da tōsan tēs tou Psallontos lyras epitōthazxousēs autois kai bousēs “« Homoion autois genointo hoi poiountes" auta, kai pantes hoi pepoithotes ep᾽ hautois. » hyma, tis akousta tauta epoiēsen ap' archēs.
“You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone shall you serve; and you shall have no other gods besides me. And you shall not make for yourself an idol, nor a likeness of anything, whatever is in the heaven above, and whatever is on the earth below, and whatever is in the waters under the earth.” So it was said to him. And “I am the Lord” is as if he were saying, not once but many times: “I alone am God and Lord of all, speaking righteousness and declaring truth.” By righteousness, I think, he means the law, for the law is the arbiter of righteousness; and by truth, the teachings of Christ. In the law is the outline of the truth, and the mystery of Christ is hidden in its shadows; for Moses wrote about him. So in speaking righteousness, the power of the truth is also declared along with it, if indeed it is true that the law was a shadow, yet in it now is the outline of the truth.
“… you who are being saved from the nations. They did not know, those who … pray as to gods that do not save.”
The apostate dragon drove those on the earth away from close fellowship with God, and, stripping them of the true knowledge of God, scattered them into deceit and the error of many gods; and, sinking them in the ways of wickedness, he made the net of his perversity inescapable and impossible for them to get out of. But Emmanuel appeared, who “leads out those who are bound in strength,” and endured death in the flesh for us, so that, as the evangelist says, he might “gather into one the children of God who were scattered.” For what Satan scattered, leaping on them like a cruel and savage wolf, Christ gathered together, the good shepherd who laid down his life for the sheep. So he signifies this very thing by saying “Gather,” that is, be bound together in one faith and one mind. Gather to God who rules all through sanctification and righteousness; come near, you who are still far off and cut off because of sin and because of the disposition of your mind. We say that those who have gone astray stand away from God, and that they will be near through faith in Christ. At any rate the all-wise Paul addressed those who ran to this: “But now you who once were far off have become near by the blood of Christ.” And again about him: “Coming, he preached peace to us who were far off and to those who were near.” That is why it was said through holy prophets to those still far off: “Draw near to God, and he will draw near to you.” “Come, then,” he says, “and take counsel together, you who are being saved from the nations.” “Take counsel” he says instead of: “Let what concerns your turning to God be done by you, not without counsel or consideration, but with admirable prudence.” For through faith we must advance to understanding, since there is no doubt that, having condemned the misery of our wandering and turned away from the damage of the ancient deceit, we go to God at a run, receiving the light of the true knowledge of God and casting the vote of a right mind for what is incomparably better. “Take counsel,” then, that is, be wise, you who are being saved from the nations. For he commands them, as full of folly, to depart to a sensible mind and to an admirable and blameless understanding, through which it would be possible to behold the power and glory of God who rules all.
“But they did not know this,” he says, that is, … full of the utmost [folly]. “Those who lift up the wood, their carved image.” “Lift up” here you will understand as “exalt,” so that they attach to it the glory fitting to God, and that to wood carved by themselves. Then, “praying as to gods that do not save.” Ignorant, then, and in insensibility not far from the things they worship, are those who worship their own handiwork, seek help from senseless matter, and give the title of God to things made by themselves … while the lyre of the Psalmist mocks them and cries: “Let those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them.”
“… together, who made these things heard from the beginning?”
4.3.3PG 70
Τότε ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν" Ἐγὼ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὖκ ἔστι» ἄλλος πιὴν ἐμοῦ δίκαιος καὶ σωτὴρ οὐκ ἔστι πάρεξ ἐμοῦ. ᾿Επιστράρητε πρός με, καὶ σωθήσεσθε οἱ ἐπ’ ἐσχάτου τὴς γῆς. Παγίδας ἱστάντες δεινάς τε καὶ πολυτρόπους τοῖς “ θρους, οἱ ἀλιτήριοι δαίμονες, καὶ τὴν τῆς θεότητος δόξαν ἀνοσίως χαταλῃστεύοντες, καὶ ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀνάπτοντες κεφαλαῖς, οἱ πάντολμοι τὰ τῆς ἐαν τῶν [ἀπάτης ἐργαστήρια σνγχροτεῖν ἐσπούδαζον. Ὑποκρινόμενοι δὲ τὸ εἰδέναι τὰ μέλλοντα, καὶ ἀπαγγέλλειν αὐτὰ δύνασθαι.τοῖς ἐθέλουσι μαθεῖν, μέχρι καιροῦ διατετελέχασι γοῦν ἁρπάζοντες. Χρηστήρια γοῦν κατὰ χώρας τε καὶ πόλεις, ψευδομαντεῖζαΐ τε ἦσαν πανταχοῦ, καὶ χλῃδωνισμοὶ, καὶ φενάχων πλη- ᾿ θὺς τὰ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὑτῶν λαλούντων, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, χρησμῳδοὶ, καὶ νεχνομάντεις, καὶ οἱ τεις, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς ψευστῶν, καὶ φενάχων ἡ ὑφήλιος πεπλήρωτο. Ἦν οὖν ἄρα παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς οὐδεμία μὲν ἀληθὴς τῶν ἐσομένων ἡ γνῶσις, ψευδηγορίαι δὲ, καὶ βωμολογίαι καὶ ἀπάτη, καὶ δόλος, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. Ταύτῃ τοι φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός " Εἰ ἀναγγελοῦσιν, ἐγγισάτωσαν, ἵνα γνῶσιν ἅμα, Εἰ γὰρ δύνανπαι, φησὶν, ἀπαγγέλλειν, ἠχέτωσαν ἵνα γνῶσιν ἅμα, ἵνα τι κατὰ πρόσωπον οἱ πάντες εἰς ὃν συναγηγερμένοι (ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἀνὰ μέρος εἰ δὲ ἀληθῶς ἀναγγεῖλαι δύνανται, φησὶν, ἅμα καὶ κατὰ ταὐτὸν γενόμενοι πάντες, γνώτωσάν τι τῶν ἐσομένων, τίς ἀκουστὰ ἐποίησε ταῦτα ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. Τίς γὰρ τῶν δεισιδαιμόνων, ἣ τῶν παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις προφητῶν, ἣ τῶν τοῖς μαντείοις προσχαθημένων, ἔγνω ποτὲ καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν ὅτι κατὰ καιροὺς ἐπιλάμψει τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸς, καὶ ὅτι τὸ τῆς ἀπάτης οἰχήσεται νέφος, καὶ ἀποσχεδασθήσεται μὲν ὁ τῆς ψευδωνύμου γνώσεως σκότος, ἀναλάμψει δὲ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὡς νοητὸς ἑωσφόρος, ὡς αὐγὴ καὶ ἡμέρα, ὡς δικαιοσύνης ἥλιος ὁ Χριστός; ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὔτε, φησὶν, οἱ τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων γνῶσιν ἔχειν ὑποπλαττόμενοι δαίμονες ἀνήγγειλαν ταῦτα ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, οὔτε μὴν τῆς ἐχείνων ψευδοεπείας οἱ ὑπουργοί. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ τῶν παρ “Ἕλλησι ποιητῶν ἧτοι λογογράφων τῶν οὕτω λαμπρῶν ἐμνήσθη πραγμάτων. Τίς οὖν ταῦτα ἀκουστὰ πεποίηκεν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς; Τότε καὶ ἀνηγγέλη ὑμῖν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς. ᾿Ανηγγέλη δὲ οὐ παρ᾽ ἑτέρου τινὸς, παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ πάντα εἰδότος, καὶ πρὶν γενέσθαι προαπηγγελχότος. Λελάληκα γὰρ ὑμῖν … παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ πρὸς ὑμᾶς διεπόρθμευσαν λόγους. Οὐκοῦν ἐγώ εἰμι, φησὶν, ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλο; πλὴν ἐμοῦ. Εἰμὶ δὲ δίκαιος, κσὶ σωτήρ. Αδικὸι μὲν γὰρ οἵ ἀλιτήριοι δαίμονες, καθὰ καὶ φθορεῖς, καὶ φιλαίματοι, καὶ κατωθοῦντες εἰς ὄλεθρον τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆτ- Δίκαιος καὶ σωτὴρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θΘεὺς, ἐπαμύνων τοῖς νους, καὶ σειραῖς ἁμαρτιῶν κατεσφιγμένους, χαταφωτίζων δὲ τοὺς ἐσχοτισμένους, ἐνισχύων τὸ ἠσθενηκὸς, καὶ τὸ κείμενον ἀνιστὰς, καὶ τὸ πλανώμενον ἐπιστρέφων. Ταύτῃ τοι φησίν Ἐπιστράφητε πρός με, καὶ σωθήσεσθε οἱ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Ἐν τούτοις εὖ μάλα τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριτος κατίδοι τις ἂν τὸ μέγεθος εἰς πάντας διῆκον τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς «ἃ καὶ σωτηρία, ἡ ἐφ᾽ ἕν ἔθνος ἰοῦσα τὸν Ἰσραήλ" μακρὰ δὲ ὥσπερ καὶ μέχρι τερμάτων τρέχουσα γῆς ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ. Σεσαγήνενται γὰρ διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς αὑτὸν εἰς σωτηρίαν καὶ ζωὴν ἣ σύμπασα γῆ.
Tote anēngelē hymin" Egō ho Theos, kai ouk esti» allos piēn emou dikaios kai sōtēr ouk esti parex emou. ᾿Epistrarēte pros me, kai sōthēsesthe hoi ep’ eschatou tēs gēs. Pagidas histantes deinas te kai polytropous tois “ throus, hoi alitērioi daimones, kai tēn tēs theotētos doxan anosiōs chatalę̄steuontes, kai tais sphōn autōn anaptontes kephalais, hoi pantolmoi ta tēs ean tōn [apatēs ergastēria snnchrotein espoudazon. Hypokrinomenoi de to eidenai ta mellonta, kai apangellein auta dynasthai.tois ethelousi mathein, mechri kairou diatetelechasi goun harpazontes. Chrēstēria goun kata chōras te kai poleis, pseudomanteizaï te ēsan pantachou, kai chlę̄dōnismoi, kai phenachōn plē- ᾿ thys ta apo kardias hautōn lalountōn, kata to gegrammenon, chrēsmǭdoi, kai nechnomanteis, kai hoi teis, kai apaxaplōs pseustōn, kai phenachōn hē hyphēlios peplērōto. Ēn oun ara par᾽ autois oudemia men alēthēs tōn esomenōn hē gnōsis, pseudēgoriai de, kai bōmologiai kai apatē, kai dolos, kai heteron ouden. Tautę̄ toi phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos " Ei anangelousin, engisatōsan, hina gnōsin hama, Ei gar dynanpai, phēsin, apangellein, ēchetōsan hina gnōsin hama, hina ti kata prosōpon hoi pantes eis hon synagēgermenoi (ēsan men gar, hōs ephēn, ana meros ei de alēthōs anangeilai dynantai, phēsin, hama kai kata tauton genomenoi pantes, gnōtōsan ti tōn esomenōn, tis akousta epoiēse tauta ap᾽ archēs. Tis gar tōn deisidaimonōn, hē tōn par᾽ ekeinois prophētōn, hē tōn tois manteiois proschathēmenōn, egnō pote kai apēngeilen hoti kata kairous epilampsei tǭ kosmǭ Christos, kai hoti to tēs apatēs oichēsetai nephos, kai aposchedasthēsetai men ho tēs pseudōnymou gnōseōs skotos, analampsei de tois epi tēs gēs, hōs noētos heōsphoros, hōs augē kai hēmera, hōs dikaiosynēs hēlios ho Christos? ᾿All᾽ oute, phēsin, hoi tēn tōn esomenōn gnōsin echein hypoplattomenoi daimones anēngeilan tauta ap᾽ archēs, oute mēn tēs echeinōn pseudoepeias hoi hypourgoi. Oudeis gar tōn par “Hellēsi poiētōn hētoi logographōn tōn houtō lamprōn emnēsthē pragmatōn. Tis oun tauta akousta pepoiēken ap᾽ archēs? Tote kai anēngelē hymin, tout᾽ estin, ap᾽ archēs. ᾿Anēngelē de ou par᾽ heterou tinos, par᾽ emou de mallon tou panta eidotos, kai prin genesthai proapēngelchotos. Lelalēka gar hymin … par᾽ emou pros hymas dieporthmeusan logous. Oukoun egō eimi, phēsin, ho Theos, kai ouk estin allo? plēn emou. Eimi de dikaios, ksi sōtēr. Adikoi men gar hoi alitērioi daimones, katha kai phthoreis, kai philaimatoi, kai katōthountes eis olethron tous epi tēs gēt- Dikaios kai sōtēr ho tōn holōn thTheus, epamynōn tois nous, kai seirais hamartiōn katesphigmenous, chataphōtizōn de tous eschotismenous, enischyōn to ēsthenēkos, kai to keimenon anistas, kai to planōmenon epistrephōn. Tautę̄ toi phēsin Epistraphēte pros me, kai sōthēsesthe hoi ep᾽ eschatou tēs gēs. En toutois eu mala tēs dia Christou charitos katidoi tis an to megethos eis pantas diēkon tous ontas epi tēs «ha kai sōtēria, hē eph᾽ hen ethnos iousa ton Israēl" makra de hōsper kai mechri termatōn trechousa gēs hē dia Christou. Sesagēnentai gar dia pisteōs tēs eis hauton eis sōtērian kai zōēn hē sympasa gē.
“Then it was declared to you: I am God, and there is no other besides me; a righteous one and a saviour there is none apart from me. Turn to me, and you will be saved, you who are at the end of the earth.”
Setting terrible snares of many kinds for men, the accursed demons, impiously plundering the glory of the Godhead and fastening it on their own heads, the all-daring ones strove to put together the workshops of their own deceit. Pretending to know the future and to be able to announce it to those who wished to learn, they went on for a time snatching people away. There were oracles in countries and cities, false divinations everywhere, and omens, and a crowd of cheats “speaking from their own hearts,” as it is written; oracle-chanters and necromancers and …; in short, the world under the sun was filled with liars and cheats. Among them, then, there was no true knowledge of things to come, but false speech, ribaldry, deceit, guile, and nothing else. That is why the God of all says: “If they will declare, let them draw near, that they may know together.” “If they are able,” he says, “to declare, let them come, that they may know together,” so that, face to face, all gathered into one (for they were, as I said, scattered piecemeal), if they can truly declare, he says, all coming together in the same place, let them know something of what is to come: “who made these things heard from the beginning.” For which of the superstitious, or of the prophets among them, or of those who sat at the oracles, ever knew and announced that in due time Christ would shine on the world, that the cloud of deceit would depart, and the darkness of knowledge falsely so called would be scattered, and that Christ would shine out on those on the earth like a spiritual morning star, like dawn and day, like the sun of righteousness? But neither, he says, did the demons who pretend to have knowledge of the future announce these things from the beginning, nor did the servants of their false speech. For none of the poets or prose writers among the Greeks made mention of such splendid events. Who, then, made these things heard from the beginning? “Then it was also declared to you,” that is, from the beginning. And it was declared not by anyone else, but rather by me, who know all things and foretold them before they happened. For I have spoken to you … carried across to you words from me. “So I am God,” he says, “and there is no other besides me. And I am righteous and a saviour.” For the accursed demons are unrighteous, as destroyers and lovers of blood who thrust those on the earth down to ruin. Righteous and a saviour is the God of all, defending those … and bound tight with cords of sins, enlightening those in darkness, strengthening what is weak, raising up what has fallen, and turning back what wanders. That is why he says: “Turn to me, and you will be saved, you who are at the end of the earth.” In these words one may well see the greatness of the grace through Christ reaching to all who are on the earth. … the salvation that went to one nation, Israel; but long, as it were, and running to the ends of the earth is the salvation through Christ. For the whole earth has been caught in the net, through faith in him, for salvation and life.
4.3.4PG 70
Ἐγώ εἰμε ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος. Κατ᾽ ἐμαυτοῦ ὀμνύω" εἰ μὴ ἐξελεύσεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου δικαιοσύνη, οἱ «᾿όγοι μου οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται" ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ ὁμδῖται πᾶσα γιῶσσα τὸν Θεὸν, λέγουσα" Δικιμοσύνη καὶ δόξα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἤξουσιν. Ἔδει τῆς ψευδωνύμου λατρείας καθῃρημένης παρελθεῖν εἰς μέσον τὴν ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οἷον ἀπεληλαμένοῦ τοῦ σκότους περιαστράψαι τὸ φῶς. Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως μετά γε μὴν ἐπωφελῇ, καὶ ὀνησιφόρον ταυτηνὶ παραίνεσιν, τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν καθίστησιν ἐμφανῆ. Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι Θεὸς, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλος. Εἶτα τῶν ἔσεσθαι προσδοκωμένων διὰ Χριστοῦ προκαταμηνύει τὴν δύναμιν, ὄρκῳ πιστούμενος, ὅτι "πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἡἧ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ λαλουμένη δικαιοσύνη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἣ ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ πίστεως τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν χαρισθεῖσα τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ οἱ αὐτοῦ λόγοι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν δηλονότι καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀναλάμψει κατὰ καιρούς. Καπαδηλοῖ γὰρ, οἶμαι, τουτὶ τὸ, Οὐκ ἀποστραφήσονται. Θεοῦ γὰρ ὑπισχνουμένου, καὶ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντω; ἔσται τι λέγοντος, τίς ὁ ἐγχόψαι δυνάμενος; Ὄμνυσι δὴ οὖν καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ. !Ανθρωποι μὲν γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ μείξονος ὀμνύουσι, καὶ πάσης αὑτοῖς ἀντιλογίας πέρας εἰς βεδαίωσιν ὁ ὄρκος. Θεὸς δὲ ὁ πάντων ἐπνος, ὄμνυσι καθ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ, Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὁμόσαι καθ᾽ ἑτέρου αὐτὸς ὧν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸ πάντων ἀκρότατον, καὶ τὸ εἰς λῆξιν ἀνεστηχὸς, χαςτά τε φύσιν καὶ δόξαν. Τί οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐπαγγελθέν; Σωτηρία, καὶ ἐπιστροφὴ παντὸς τοῦ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔθνους. Ἐμοὶ γὰρ κάμψει, φησὶ, πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ ὀμεῖται πᾶσα γλῶσσα τὸν Θεόν. Τὸ δὲ, Κάμψει θεῷ γόνν, ὄδρχιόν τε πρὸς ἁπάντων αὐτοῦ γίνεσθαι τὸ ἄνομα, τί ἂν ἕτερον εἶναι νοοῖτο πλὴν ὅτι πάντων ἐπιστροφὴ, καὶ ἐπίγνωσις, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος δήλωσις; Οἵ γὰρ ὅλως δι᾽ ἐπιστροφῇς πρὸς θεὸν ἐπιφοιτῶσι παντελῶς καὶ τοῦ κάμψαι γόνυ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι, καὶ τοῦ διὰ γλώττης ἔχειν αὐτοὺς ὡς θεοὺς (οὐ γὰρ ὁμοῦνται κατά τινος ὡς περὶ Θεοῦ), ἀλλ᾽ ἕνα τὸν φύσει, καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα γινώσκοντες, ταῖς αὐτοῦ ζεύγλαις ὑπέχουσι τὸν αὖχένα, καὶ χάμπτουσί τε τὸ γόνυ ποιούμενοι τὰς λιτὰς, κἂν εἰ εὐορκεῖν ἕλοιντό πως, αὐτοῦ καὶ μόνου διαμεμνήσονται λέγοντες, ὅτι Πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη καὶ πᾶσα δόξα πρὸς αὐτὸν ἥξουσι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αὐτῷ δὴ πρέπει καὶ μόνῳ. Δεῖ γὰρ τὰ πάντων ἄριστα τῶν ἔργων, καὶ πᾶν ὅσον ἐστὶν ἐν ῥήμασι τελοῦν εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ, τοῦτο αὐτῷ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἀνάπτεσθαι μόνῳ. τοὺς ἀπὸ Κυρίου" δικαιωθήσονται, καὶ ἐν τῷ Θεῷ δοξασθήσεται πᾶν τὸ σπέρμα τῶν υἱῶν ᾿Αληθὲς κατ᾽ ἄμφω τὸ εἰρημένον, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ὁ θεῖος διαψεύσεται λόγος, Ἔψεται γὰρ πάντως τοῖς ὃὲ ὅτ' πνευματικῆς, τὸ καταισχύνεσθαι δεῖν " προσἔεσθαί γε μὴν, τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ δοξάζεσθαι, καὶ δια πρέπειν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, τοῖς ἐκ καρδίας εἰλικρινοῦς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. Οὗτοι δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οὔτι που πάντως ὁ κατὰ σάρκα Ἰσραὴλ, τὸ σπέρμα δὲ μᾶλλον τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραήλ.
Egō eime ho Theos, kai ouk estin allos. Kat᾽ emautou omnyō" ei mē exeleusetai ek tou stomatos mou dikaiosynē, hoi «᾿ogoi mou ouk apostraphēsontai" hoti emoi kampsei pan gony, kai homditai pasa giōssa ton Theon, legousa" Dikimosynē kai doxa pros auton ēxousin. Edei tēs pseudōnymou latreias kathę̄rēmenēs parelthein eis meson tēn alētheian, kai hoion apelēlamenou tou skotous periastrapsai to phōs. Tautę̄toi, kai mala eikotōs meta ge mēn epōphelę̄, kai onēsiphoron tautēni parainesin, tēn heautou doxan kathistēsin emphanē. Egō gar eimi Theos, phēsi, kai ouk estin allos. Eita tōn esesthai prosdokōmenōn dia Christou prokatamēnyei tēn dynamin, orkǭ pistoumenos, hoti "pantē te kai pantōs hēē di᾽ autou laloumenē dikaiosynē, tout᾽ estin, hē en Christǭ dia pisteōs tois ana pasan charistheisa tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai hoi autou logoi, to euangelikon dēlonoti kai sōtērion kērygma, pantē te kai pantōs analampsei kata kairous. Kapadēloi gar, oimai, touti to, Ouk apostraphēsontai. Theou gar hypischnoumenou, kai hoti pantē te kai pantō? estai ti legontos, tis ho enchopsai dynamenos? Omnysi dē oun kath᾽ heautou. !Anthrōpoi men gar kata tou meixonos omnyousi, kai pasēs hautois antilogias peras eis bedaiōsin ho orkos. Theos de ho pantōn epnos, omnysi kath᾽ heautou, Ou gar ēn homosai kath᾽ heterou autos hōn, hōs ephēn, to pantōn akrotaton, kai to eis lēxin anestēchos, chasta te physin kai doxan. Ti oun ara to epangelthen? Sōtēria, kai epistrophē pantos tou epi tēs gēs ethnous. Emoi gar kampsei, phēsi, pan gony, kai omeitai pasa glōssa ton Theon. To de, Kampsei theǭ gonn, odrchion te pros hapantōn autou ginesthai to anoma, ti an heteron einai nooito plēn hoti pantōn epistrophē, kai epignōsis, kai tēs pros auton oikeiotētos dēlōsis? Hoi gar holōs di᾽ epistrophę̄s pros theon epiphoitōsi pantelōs kai tou kampsai gony tois akathartois pneumasi, kai tou dia glōttēs echein autous hōs theous (ou gar homountai kata tinos hōs peri Theou), all᾽ hena ton physei, kai alēthōs onta ginōskontes, tais autou zeuglais hypechousi ton auchena, kai champtousi te to gony poioumenoi tas litas, kan ei euorkein helointo pōs, autou kai monou diamemnēsontai legontes, hoti Pasa dikaiosynē kai pasa doxa pros auton hēxousi, tout᾽ estin, autǭ dē prepei kai monǭ. Dei gar ta pantōn arista tōn ergōn, kai pan hoson estin en rhēmasi teloun eis doxan Theou, touto autǭ pros hēmōn anaptesthai monǭ. tous apo Kyriou" dikaiōthēsontai, kai en tǭ Theǭ doxasthēsetai pan to sperma tōn huiōn ᾿Alēthes kat᾽ amphō to eirēmenon, kai ouk an ho theios diapseusetai logos, Epsetai gar pantōs tois hoe hot' pneumatikēs, to kataischynesthai dein " proseesthai ge mēn, to en autǭ doxazesthai, kai dia prepein en dikaiosynę̄, tois ek kardias eilikrinous agapōsin auton. Houtoi d᾽ an eien outi pou pantōs ho kata sarka Israēl, to sperma de mallon tōn huiōn Israēl.
“I am God, and there is no other. By myself I swear: righteousness shall surely go out of my mouth; my words shall not be turned back; for to me every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall swear by God, saying: Righteousness and glory shall come to him.”
Once the falsely named worship had been destroyed, the truth had to come forward into the open, and, the darkness as it were driven off, the light had to shine all around. That is why, quite fittingly, after this beneficial and profitable exhortation, he makes his own glory manifest. “For I am God,” he says, “and there is no other.” Then he foretells the power of what was expected to come through Christ, confirming it with an oath: that in every way and without fail the righteousness spoken through him (that is, the righteousness in Christ through faith, freely given to those throughout the whole earth under heaven) and his words (plainly the saving proclamation of the gospel) will in every way and without fail shine out in due time. For this, I think, is what “shall not be turned back” makes clear. For when God promises, and says that something will be in every way and without fail, who can hinder it? He swears, then, by himself. For men swear by the greater, and for them the oath is an end of every dispute, for confirmation; but God, who is above all, swears by himself. For he could not swear by another, since he is himself, as I said, the highest of all and what stands at the very summit, both in nature and in glory. What, then, was promised? The salvation and turning of every nation on the earth. “For to me,” he says, “every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall swear by God.” That every knee should bow to God, and that his name should be sworn by among all: what else could this be understood to mean than the turning of all, their knowledge of him, and the declaration of their close fellowship with him? For those who come to God at all by turning give up entirely both bowing the knee to unclean spirits and holding them as gods with their tongue (for they will not swear by anyone as by God); but, knowing the one who is God by nature and in truth, they put their neck under his yoke and bend the knee as they make their supplications; and if they choose to swear rightly, they will name him and him alone, saying that “all righteousness and all glory shall come to him,” that is, belong to him alone. For the best of all works, and everything in words that tends to the glory of God, must be ascribed by us to him alone.
“… From the Lord they shall be justified, and in God all the seed of the sons of Israel shall be glorified.”
What is said is true on both counts, and the divine word will not lie. For it will surely follow for those who … spiritual …, that they must be put to shame; but to those who love him from a pure heart it will be added that they are glorified in him and are distinguished in righteousness. These would by no means be Israel according to the flesh, but rather the seed of the sons of Israel.
4.3.5PG 70
Σαφεστέραν δὲ τὴν τῶν προκειμένων ἀποτελοῦντες διάνοιαν ἐκεῖνό φαμεν. Ἐπέλαμψς γὰρ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἐν εἴδει τῷ καῦ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἤτοι γενόμενος σὰρξ, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς" ἀφίκετο δὲ κηρύσσων αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνἀδλεψιν, ἀποστέλλων τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, καὶ ἰώμενος τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ χαλῶν ἐνιαυτὸ) Κυρίον δεκτόν. ᾿Αλλὰ καίτοι δέον Ἰουδαίους μάλιστα τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν προσήχασθαι πίστιν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ παιδαγωγὸν λαχόντας τὸν νόμον, καὶ ἁγίους προφῆτας μυσταγωγοὺς, τοῦτο μὲν οὐ πεπράχασιν, ἀπεπήδησαν δὲ ὥσπερ αὐτοῦ, καὶ γεγόνασιν ἁμαρτίαν ἀναπόδλητον, ἔχοντες. ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν, ὅτι Αἰἱσχυνθήσονται πάντες οἱ ἀφορίζοντες ἑαυτοὺς ἀπὸ Κυρίου.χουον γὰρ λέγοντος αὑτοῦ: ε᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, Ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε. » ΟἵἨὨ γε μὴν ἐπεγνωκότες τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ δεδικαίωνται μὲν διὰ πίστεως, χεχερδήχασι δὲ μακρὰν καὶ ἀτελεύτητον δόξαν, μέτοχοι μὲν ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἀναδεδειγμένοι, χαταπλουτήσαντες δὲ τὸ λαμπρὸν τῆς υἱοθεσίας ἀξίωμα. Δέδωκε γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα γενέσθαι Θεοῦ, ἀξιόληπτόν τε πρὸς τούτοις καὶ ἀδιάδλητον ἐσχηκότες ἐλπίδα" κληρονομήσουσι γὰρ τὴν τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείαν. Νοηθεῖεν δ᾽ ἂν οὗτοι τὸ σπέρμα τῶν νἱῶν Ἰσραήλ. Υἱοὺς δὲ Ἰσραὴλ ἐν τούτοις ὠνομάσθα» φαμὲν τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, καὶ εὐαγγελιστάς" ἧσαν γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ἐξ Ἰουδαίων. Υἱοὺς δὲ αὐτῶν τοὺς δι’ αὐτῶν κεκλημένους εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἡροσπεφώνηχε γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τοῖς δι' αὐτοῦ πιστεύσασι " « Κἂν γὰρ μορίους ἔχητε παιδαγωγοὺς; ἐν Κυρίῳ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πολλοὺς πατέρας. Ἔν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα.» Εὑρίσκομεν ὃὲ πλεισταχοῦ καὶ ἑτέρους τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, τεκνία καλοῦντας τοὺς δι᾽ αὐτῶν σεσαγηνευμένους εἰς σωτηρίαν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἔπεσε Βὴ,1, συνετρίδη Δαγὼν, ἐγένετο τὰ Ὁ γλυπτὰ αὐτῶν ὡς θηρία καὶ κτήνη. ᾿Αεί πως ἀκολουθεῖ ταῖς προῤῥήσεσιν, αἴπε, ἂν γένοιντο διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡ μῶν Σωτῆρος Χριττοῦ, προαγορεύσεις ἀναγκαῖαι τῶν δ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενομένων, ἤγουν τῶν τῷ κόσμῳ χατωρθωμένων. Κατόρθωμα δὲ τὸ πάντων ἐξαέρετον τὸ ἐκ μέσου γενέσθαι τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τὴν βέδηλον δὲ, καὶ ἀνδροχτόνον πληθύν. Ἐπιλάμψαντος τοίννν αὐτοῦ τῷ κόσμῳ, λέλνται μὲν ἡ πάλαι πολλὴ καὶ ἐπάρατος τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀχλὺς, ἣν ταῖς ἀπάντων διανοίαις ἐνῆχεν ὁ Σατανᾶς, ἵνα μὴ βλέπωσι τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ φῶς. Πέπανται δὲ καὶ τῶν δαιμονίων ἡ τυραννὶς, καὶ τὰ τῆς εἰδωλυλατρεία; παίγνια. Οὐκοῦν ἀναγκαίως, ὡς ἔφην, πτωχέναι φησὶ τὸν Βήλ. Εἴδωλον δὲ τοῦτο μάλιστα τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, τετιμημένον δὲ καὶ ἐν ἑτέραις πόλεσι. Καί φασιν εἶναι τὸν Βὴλ τὸν παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι τοῖς ἀθέοις μυθολογούμενον Κρόνον, ὃν καί φασιν ὠμὸν εἶναι καὶ φιλαίματον, καὶ ἀνδροχτασιῶν ἐραστήν. ᾿Αναγέγραπται γοῦν ἐν ἱστορίαις ᾿Ελληνικαῖς, ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τριακοσίους τῶν ξένων ἔσφαζόνζτινες αὑτῷ, μυσαρὰν καὶ στυγητὴν Θεῷ καὶ ἀνθρώποις ἐπιτελεσθῆναι πανήγυριν [Καὶ γοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἐπὶ ταῖς οὕτω δειναῖς ἀσεθείαις ἀγανακτῶν, δι᾽ ἑνός; πού φησι τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τοῖς τὰ τοιάδε δρᾷν εἰωθόσι " Θύσατε ἀνθρώπους " μόσχοι γὰρ ἐχλελοίπασιν. Εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ μισανθρωπίας τε καὶ ἀγριότητος καθικέσθαι φησὶ τοὺς ἀκαθάρτους δαίμονας, ὥστε καὶ ἀχορέστως διψῇν ἀνθρώπινον αἷμα, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἁλισκομένων φθοραῖς ἐπιγάννυσθαι. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἴσω: ἔοικεν αὐτοῖς ὁ χλάζων μόσχος ἐπὶ βωμῷ, λιδανωτοί τε καὶ πρόὄατα" γλίχονται δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἀνθρώπων σφαγῆς.
Saphesteran de tēn tōn prokeimenōn apotelountes dianoian ekeino phamen. Epelampss gar tois epi tēs gēs ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, en eidei tǭ kau᾽ hēmas, ētoi genomenos sarx, kata tas Graphas" aphiketo de kēryssōn aichmalōtois aphesin, kai typhlois anadlepsin, apostellōn tethrausmenous en aphesei, kai iōmenos tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kai chalōn eniauto) Kyrion dekton. ᾿Alla kaitoi deon Ioudaious malista tēn eis auton prosēchasthai pistin, hate dē kai paidagōgon lachontas ton nomon, kai hagious prophētas mystagōgous, touto men ou peprachasin, apepēdēsan de hōsper autou, kai gegonasin hamartian anapodlēton, echontes. ᾿Alēthes oun, hoti Aiischynthēsontai pantes hoi aphorizontes heautous apo Kyriou.chouon gar legontos hautou: e᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, Ean mē pisteusēte hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe. » HoiĒŌ ge mēn epegnōkotes tēn epiphaneian autou dedikaiōntai men dia pisteōs, checherdēchasi de makran kai ateleutēton doxan, metochoi men hagiou Pneumatos anadedeigmenoi, chataploutēsantes de to lampron tēs huiothesias axiōma. Dedōke gar autois exousian tekna genesthai Theou, axiolēpton te pros toutois kai adiadlēton eschēkotes elpida" klēronomēsousi gar tēn tōn ouranōn basileian. Noētheien d᾽ an houtoi to sperma tōn niōn Israēl. Huious de Israēl en toutois ōnomastha» phamen tous hagious apostolous, kai euangelistas" hēsan gar kata sarka ex Ioudaiōn. Huious de autōn tous di’ autōn keklēmenous eis epignōsin tou Christou. Hērospephōnēche goun ho thespesios Paulos tois di' autou pisteusasi " « Kan gar morious echēte paidagōgous? en Kyriǭ, all᾽ ou pollous pateras. En gar Christǭ Iēsou dia tou Euangeliou egō hymas egennēsa.» Heuriskomen hoe pleistachou kai heterous tōn hagiōn apostolōn, teknia kalountas tous di᾽ autōn sesagēneumenous eis sōtērian tēn en Christǭ. Epese Bē,1, synetridē Dagōn, egeneto ta Ho glypta autōn hōs thēria kai ktēnē. ᾿Aei pōs akolouthei tais prorrhēsesin, aipe, an genointo dia prophētōn hagiōn peri tou pantōn hē mōn Sōtēros Chrittou, proagoreuseis anankaiai tōn d᾽ autou genomenōn, ēgoun tōn tǭ kosmǭ chatōrthōmenōn. Katorthōma de to pantōn exaereton to ek mesou genesthai ton Satanan, kai tēn bedēlon de, kai androchtonon plēthyn. Epilampsantos toinnn autou tǭ kosmǭ, lelntai men hē palai pollē kai eparatos tēs hamartias achlys, hēn tais apantōn dianoiais enēchen ho Satanas, hina mē blepōsi tēs alētheias to phōs. Pepantai de kai tōn daimoniōn hē tyrannis, kai ta tēs eidōlylatreia? paignia. Oukoun anankaiōs, hōs ephēn, ptōchenai phēsi ton Bēl. Eidōlon de touto malista tōn Badylōniōn, tetimēmenon de kai en heterais polesi. Kai phasin einai ton Bēl ton par᾽ Hellēsi tois atheois mythologoumenon Kronon, hon kai phasin ōmon einai kai philaimaton, kai androchtasiōn erastēn. ᾿Anagegraptai goun en historiais ᾿Ellēnikais, hōs en hēmerą mią triakosious tōn xenōn esphazonztines hautǭ, mysaran kai stygētēn Theǭ kai anthrōpois epitelesthēnai panēgyrin [Kai goun ho tōn holōn Theos, epi tais houtō deinais asetheiais aganaktōn, di᾽ henos? pou phēsi tōn hagiōn prophētōn tois ta toiade drąn eiōthosi " Thysate anthrōpous " moschoi gar echleloipasin. Eis touto gar misanthrōpias te kai agriotētos kathikesthai phēsi tous akathartous daimonas, hōste kai achorestōs dipsę̄n anthrōpinon haima, kai tais tōn haliskomenōn phthorais epigannysthai. Ou gar an isō: eoiken autois ho chlazōn moschos epi bōmǭ, lidanōtoi te kai prooata" glichontai de mallon tēs anthrōpōn sphagēs.
To make the sense of what lies before us clearer, we say this. The only-begotten Word of God shone on those on the earth in a form like ours, that is, having become flesh, according to the Scriptures; and he came preaching release to captives and sight to the blind, sending away the crushed in release, healing the broken-hearted, and proclaiming the acceptable year of the Lord. But although the Jews above all ought to have received faith in him, since they had been given the law as a tutor and the holy prophets as guides into the mysteries, they did not do this; they leapt away from him, as it were, and came to have a sin that cannot be cast off. True, then, is the saying: “All who separate themselves from the Lord shall be ashamed.” For they heard him saying: “Truly, truly I say to you, unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.” But those who recognized his appearing have been justified through faith and have gained a long and unending glory, shown to be partakers of the Holy Spirit and enriched with the splendid dignity of adoption. For he gave them power to become children of God; and besides this they have a hope worth grasping and beyond reproach, for they will inherit the kingdom of heaven. These may be understood as “the seed of the sons of Israel.” By “sons of Israel” here we say the holy apostles and evangelists are named, for according to the flesh they were of the Jews; and by their “sons,” those who were called through them to the knowledge of Christ. At any rate the divine Paul addressed those who believed through him: “For though you have ten thousand tutors in the Lord, yet you do not have many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begot you through the gospel.” And we very often find other holy apostles too calling “little children” those whom they had caught in the net for the salvation that is in Christ.
“Bel has fallen, Dagon has been crushed; their carved images have become like wild beasts and cattle.”
Always, somehow, the predictions made through the holy prophets about Christ, the Saviour of us all, are followed by necessary foretellings of what came to pass through him, that is, of what was accomplished for the world. And the most excellent accomplishment of all was that Satan was removed from the midst, and with him the profane and man-slaying multitude. When, then, Christ shone on the world, the old, thick, and accursed mist of sin was dispersed, which Satan had poured into the minds of all so that they might not see the light of the truth; and the tyranny of the demons and the farces of idolatry came to an end. Necessarily, then, as I said, he says that Bel has fallen. This was above all an idol of the Babylonians, though it was honoured in other cities too. And they say that Bel is the Kronos of whom the godless Greeks tell fables, whom they also say is cruel and bloodthirsty and a lover of the slaughter of men. At any rate it is recorded in Greek histories that on a single day some slaughtered three hundred strangers to him, performing a festival abominable and hateful to God and men. And indeed the God of all, indignant at such terrible impieties, says somewhere through one of the holy prophets to those accustomed to do such things: “Sacrifice men, for calves have run out.” For he says that the unclean demons had come to such a pitch of hatred for mankind and of savagery that they thirsted insatiably for human blood and gloated over the destruction of those they caught. For to them the calf sizzling on the altar, frankincense, and sheep do not seem equal; they crave rather the slaughter of men.
4.3.6PG 70
Ἔπεσε τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἡ Βὴλ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κατηνέχθη, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἡ τοῦ δαίμονος ἰσχύς " ἵνα λοιπὸν τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος ἀποθαλόντες ζυγὸν ἐλευθέρᾳ καὶ ἀδιάστῳ γνώμῃ τρέχωσι πρὸς Θεὸν οἵ ποτε ταῖς ὁ Δαγών. Σέδασμα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τῶν τὴν παραλίαν οἰκούντων, ἣ καὶ ὅμορός ἔστι τῆς Ἰουδαίας, ᾿Ασχαλωνιτῶν τέ φημι καὶ Γαζανῶν, οὺς καὶ Φυλιστιεὶμ ἤγουν ἀλλοφύλους ἡ θεία πλεισταχοῦ Τ᾽ ραφή. Εὖ δὲ δὴ σφόδρα τὸ, Συνετρίδη, φησὶν, ὡς ἀπό γε τοῦ συμδεθηχότος αὑτῷ κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης τὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ διεξάγων λόγον. ᾿Ανἐζνωμεὲν γὰρ ἐν ταῖς βίδλοις τῶν Βασιλειῶν, ὅτι τὴν θείαν ποτὲ χιδωτὸν λαθόντες οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι εἰσήγαγον εἰς τὸν οἶκον Δαγών " εἶτα εἰσελθόντες οἱ τοῦ δαιμονίου θεραπευταὶ, τεθέανται πεπτωκὸς τὸ εἴδωλον ἔμπρόσθεν τῆς χιδωτοῦ, καὶ συντριθὴν ὑπομείναντος αὐτοῦ ὡς ἀποδαλεῖν χεῖράς τε καὶ πόδας, καὶ κεφαλήν. Σφόδρα οὖν χαριέντως ὡς ἀπό γε τοῦ συμδάντος κατὰ καιροὺς τὸ, Συνετρίθη, φησί. Φαμὲν δὲ ὅτι τῆς εἰδωλολατρείας τὴν ἀναίρεσιν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν ὑπἐμφαίνει λόγος, ὡς ἐκ μέρους τό τε Βὴλ, καὶ τὸν Δαγὼν ὀνομάσας. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἁπάντων τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰδώλων ποιήσασθαι μνήμην, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐκ μέρους ἐπὶ τὸ πᾶν διατάττει πάλιν. … τι, καὶ πεινῶντι ἐκ.λελυμένῳ, οὐκ ἰσχύοντι ἅμα" οἵ οὐ δυνήσονται σωθῆναι ἀπὸ πολέμου" αὐτοὶ δὲ αἰχμάλωτοι ἠσχύνθησαν. Τὸ τῶν χειροτμήτων ἀνωφελὲς, καὶ μάταιον χαταδείχνυσι πάλιν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτοις, ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τελουμένων παιγνίων, αἰσχύνης οὖσαν ἀνάπλεων τὴν τῶν πλανωμένων ἀποφαίνει λατρείαν. Ἐπετέλουν μὲν γὰρ τοῖς δαιμονίοις ψυχρὰς καὶ καταγελάστους ξαθ᾽ ὅτε τὰς πανηγύρεις" εἶτα τῶν ταῦτα τῶν ἱερέων τινὲς περιήεσαν ἐν πλατείαις χα- “ες ἄγαν, καὶ ἔνθαπερ ἂν ἐπιδαρήσειεν ὃ διαχομίξειν φέρειν τὸ ἄχθος ὑποκρινόμενοι. Ὁ δὲ ἀσύνετός τε καὶ ἀγελαῖος δῆμος, γύναιά τε φρενῶν ἔρημα, χατεχρότει ταῖς εὐφημίαις, τὴν ἄψυχον ὕλην εἰδοποιηθεῖδαν ὁρῶντες εἰς ἄνδρα τυχὸν ἣ γυναῖκα, ῴοντό τε κατὰ ἀλήθειαν καὶ ἀφόρητον ἐνιέναι βάρος τὸν διαχομιξόμένον τοῖς ἀναθεμένοις εἰς ὥμους αὐτόν. Διαγελᾷ «οιγαροῦν ὁ θεῖος ἡμῖν ἐν τούτοις λόγος τῆς Ἕλληνικῆς ἀναισθησίας τὸ μέγεθος, καί φησι περὶ τῶγ ἐν στιχοῖς ἀγαλμάτων, ἃ καὶ προσκυνεῖν ἀσυνέτως ἤθεκαὶ πεινῶντι ἐχλελυμένῳ, οὐκ ἰσχύοντι ἅμα. Ταῦτα Ὑὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὑπεπλάττοντο τῶν ἱερέων τινὲς ἐν τῷ περιχομίζειν τὰ χειροποίητα. Πῶς οὖν ἄρα τῶν πρησχυνουμένων τὸ ἀδρανὲς γνωσθήσεται, ἐκ πολλῶν μὲν καὶ ἑτέρων κατίδοι τις ἂν αὐτό. Ξύλον γὰρ ἣ λίθος ἃ ἑτέρα τις ὕλη τῶν τοιούτων γένεσις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀναγκαῖον ἐκ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα χρησίμων καταδεῖξαι τοῦτο, πρὸς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοὺς ἀποφέρει τῆς ἐσομένης αὐτῶν αἰχμαλωσίας, τῆς ὑπό γέ φημι τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, ἣν δὴ καὶ πεπόνθασιν, ἐπεί τοι μεθέντες τὸ χρῆναι πληροῦν τὸν νόμον, καὶ τὸν ἕνα τε καὶ φύσει θεραπεύειν Θεὸν, κατῴχοντο πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀπηχεστάτων, καὶ προσχεχυνήχασι τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν "᾿ τεθύχασί τε πρὸς τούτῳ, καὶ τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Πόθεν οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἀδρανὲς τῶν ἕν ὑπολήψει θεῶν ὀφθήσεται; Οὐ δυνήσονται, φησὶ, δια σωθῆναι ἀπὸ πολέμου, αὐτοὶ δὲ αἰχμάλωτοι ἤχθησαν.
Epese toinyn, phēsin, hē Bēl, tout᾽ esti, katēnechthē, kai epesen hē tou daimonos ischys " hina loipon ton ek tēs echeinōn skaiotētos apothalontes zygon eleutherą kai adiastǭ gnōmę̄ trechōsi pros Theon hoi pote tais ho Dagōn. Sedasma de kai touto tōn tēn paralian oikountōn, hē kai homoros esti tēs Ioudaias, ᾿Aschalōnitōn te phēmi kai Gazanōn, ous kai Phylistieim ēgoun allophylous hē theia pleistachou T᾽ raphē. Eu de dē sphodra to, Synetridē, phēsin, hōs apo ge tou symdethēchotos hautǭ kata kairous, kai nyn ho prophētēs ton peri autou diexagōn logon. ᾿Aneznōmeen gar en tais bidlois tōn Basileiōn, hoti tēn theian pote chidōton lathontes hoi allophyloi eisēgagon eis ton oikon Dagōn " eita eiselthontes hoi tou daimoniou therapeutai, tetheantai peptōkos to eidōlon emprosthen tēs chidōtou, kai syntrithēn hypomeinantos autou hōs apodalein cheiras te kai podas, kai kephalēn. Sphodra oun charientōs hōs apo ge tou symdantos kata kairous to, Synetrithē, phēsi. Phamen de hoti tēs eidōlolatreias tēn anairesin ho prophētikos hēmin hypemphainei logos, hōs ek merous to te Bēl, kai ton Dagōn onomasas. Ou gar hēn hapantōn tōn epi tēs gēs eidōlōn poiēsasthai mnēmēn, all' hōs ek merous epi to pan diatattei palin. … ti, kai peinōnti ek.lelymenǭ, ouk ischyonti hama" hoi ou dynēsontai sōthēnai apo polemou" autoi de aichmalōtoi ēschynthēsan. To tōn cheirotmētōn anōpheles, kai mataion chatadeichnysi palin hēmin ho logos en toutois, hōs apo ge tōn ep᾽ autois teloumenōn paigniōn, aischynēs ousan anapleōn tēn tōn planōmenōn apophainei latreian. Epeteloun men gar tois daimoniois psychras kai katagelastous xath᾽ hote tas panēgyreis" eita tōn tauta tōn hiereōn tines periēesan en plateiais cha- “es agan, kai enthaper an epidarēseien ho diachomixein pherein to achthos hypokrinomenoi. Ho de asynetos te kai agelaios dēmos, gynaia te phrenōn erēma, chatechrotei tais euphēmiais, tēn apsychon hylēn eidopoiētheidan horōntes eis andra tychon hē gynaika, ǭonto te kata alētheian kai aphorēton enienai baros ton diachomixomenon tois anathemenois eis hōmous auton. Diagelą «oigaroun ho theios hēmin en toutois logos tēs Hellēnikēs anaisthēsias to megethos, kai phēsi peri tōg en stichois agalmatōn, ha kai proskynein asynetōs ēthekai peinōnti echlelymenǭ, ouk ischyonti hama. Tauta Hyar, hōs ephēn, hypeplattonto tōn hiereōn tines en tǭ perichomizein ta cheiropoiēta. Pōs oun ara tōn prēschynoumenōn to adranes gnōsthēsetai, ek pollōn men kai heterōn katidoi tis an auto. Xylon gar hē lithos ha hetera tis hylē tōn toioutōn genesis. Epeidē de anankaion ek tōn hoti malista chrēsimōn katadeixai touto, pros anamnēsin autous apopherei tēs esomenēs autōn aichmalōsias, tēs hypo ge phēmi tōn Badylōniōn, hēn dē kai peponthasin, epei toi methentes to chrēnai plēroun ton nomon, kai ton hena te kai physei therapeuein Theon, katǭchonto pros pan hotioun tōn apēchestatōn, kai proschechynēchasi tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn "᾿ tethychasi te pros toutǭ, kai tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, katha gegraptai. Pothen oun ara to adranes tōn hen hypolēpsei theōn ophthēsetai? Ou dynēsontai, phēsi, dia sōthēnai apo polemou, autoi de aichmalōtoi ēchthēsan.
Bel, then, “has fallen,” he says, that is, the strength of the demon was brought down and fell, so that from then on, having cast off the yoke of their perversity, those who were once … might run to God with a free and unforced will. … Dagon. This too was an object of worship of those who live on the coast, which also borders Judaea, I mean the people of Ascalon and Gaza, whom the divine Scripture very often calls Philistines, that is, foreigners. Very aptly he says “has been crushed,” the prophet framing his account of it now from what happened to it at one time. For we have read in the books of Kingdoms that the foreigners once took the divine ark and brought it into the house of Dagon; then the servants of the demon came in and saw the idol fallen before the ark, and so crushed that it had lost its hands and feet and head. Very gracefully, then, he says “has been crushed,” from what happened at that time. And we say that the prophetic word indicates to us the destruction of idolatry, naming Bel and Dagon as a part of the whole. For it was not possible to mention all the idols on the earth; instead he again proceeds from the part to the whole.
“… to one weary and hungry, faint, not strong together, who will not be able to be saved from war; but they themselves were put to shame as captives.”
Here again the word shows us the uselessness and vanity of things carved by hand, and from the farces performed over them it shows the worship of those who have gone astray to be full of shame. For they would at times hold cold and ridiculous festivals for the demons; then some of the priests of these things would go about in the streets carrying them …, and wherever …, pretending to bear the burden with difficulty. And the senseless and vulgar populace, and silly women, applauded with acclamations, seeing the lifeless matter shaped perhaps into a man or a woman; and they thought that the one carried really laid an unbearable weight on those who had put him on their shoulders. Therefore the divine word here laughs to scorn the magnitude of Greek senselessness, and says of the statues carried in procession, which they were senselessly accustomed to worship: “… and to one hungry, faint, not strong together.” For, as I said, some of the priests used to pretend these things as they carried the handmade objects about. How, then, will the powerlessness of the things worshipped be known? One could see it from many other things; for wood or stone or some other material is the origin of such things. But since it was necessary to show it from what would be most useful, he brings them to the remembrance of the captivity that was to come upon them, I mean the one under the Babylonians, which they did in fact suffer, since, letting go of the duty to fulfil the law and to serve the one who is God by nature, they went off into everything most repulsive and worshipped the works of their own hands; and besides this they sacrificed to the host of heaven, as it is written. From where, then, will the powerlessness of the supposed gods be seen? “They will not be able,” he says, “to be saved from war; but they themselves were led captive.”
4.3.7PG 70
λλούσης γὰρ πόλεως ἣ χώρας, εἰ δή τινες εἶεν παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς περίχρυσοί τε καὶ περιάργυροι θεοὶ, πρῶτοι τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων παρὰ τῶν ἡρηχότων ται, οἷς ἣν εἰκὸς, εἴπερ τινὲς ἦσαν θεοὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις ἐπαμύναι προσκυνηταῖς, καὶ ἀμείνους αὐτοὺς ἀκοφῆναι τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρός. Τ1ΐ τοίνυν ὠφελεῖ γλυ- Δὸν, ὅτι ἔγλυψαν αὐτὸ κατὰ τὸν τοῦ προφήτου λόγον, ἔπλασεν αὐτὸ χώνευμα φαντασίαν ψευδῆ, οἵἨ μήτε σφίσιν αὐτοῖς, μήτε μὴν ἑτέροις ἐπαμύνειν εἰσὶν οἷοί τε; Πῶς γὰρ ἂν γένοιτό τι τοιοῦτον παρὰ γε ξύλον, καὶ λίθου : ᾿Ακούσατέ μου, οἶκος τοῦ ᾿Ιακὼδ, καὶ τὸ κατά- “ἭἸοιπον τοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1, οἱ αἱρόμενοι ἐκ κοιλίας, καὶ παιδευόμενοι ἐκ παιδίου ἕως γήρως. Ἐγὼ εἰμε, ἕως ἂν καταγηράσητε" Ἐγώ εἰμι. ᾿Εγὼ ἀνέχομαι ὑμῶν. Ἐγὼ ἐποίησα, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀγήσω " ἐγὼ ἀναλήψομαι, καὶ σώσω ὑμᾶς. … κόσμῳ τῷ δέοντι, καὶ οἰκονομικῶς. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ πολέμου μνήμην ἐποιήσατο, καθ᾽ ὃν συμδέδηχε πληθὺν ἀμέτοητον ἀνδρῦν, καὶ γυναικῶν ἀποθανεῖν, καὶ ὀλιγανδρῆσαι σφόδρα τῶν Ἰουδαίων τὴν χώραν, ταύ τῇ τοι φησὶν ὡς πρὸς οἶκον ἕνα, ὡς πρὸς κατάλειμμα, καὶ βαρδαρικῆς ὠμότητος λείψανον" ᾿Ακούσατέ μου, ὁ οἶκος τοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ κᾶν τὸ χατάλοιπον τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. "Ὥνησε δ᾽ ἂν οὐ μετρίως τοὺς ἀκροωμένους ὁ λόγος, εἴπερ τινὲς ἦσαν ἀγχίνοι, καὶ τῶν χρηρῆτα προαπηγγελμένα μὲν εὐκόλως ἄν τις καὶ δὲ καὶ οἷον ἐπιπηδήσαντα, πῶς ἂν διαχρούσαιτω; Τὸ κατάλοιπον τοίνυν αὐτοὺς ἀποκαλεῖ μονονουχὶ κεκραγὼς, ὅτι δαπανηθήσονται τῷ πολέμει, καὶ ϑαρ͵ δυσμαθὲς ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἕνεστι ψυχαῖς, καὶ χρῆμα γέγονεν αὑτοῖς ἀνόνητον, ἡ τοῦ νόμου μελέτη διαδείχνυσι λέγων" Οἱ αἱρόμενοι ἐκ κοιλίας, καὶ παιδευόμενοι ἐκ παιδίου ἕως γήρως. Ἐκ βρέφους γὰρ καὶ μέχρι τῇ; πρεσδυτιχῆς ἡλικίας τοῖς ἱεροῖς τε καὶ θείοις ἐμμελετῶντες Γράμμασιν ὠφέληνται μὲν οὐδέν " ὥσπερ δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς παράπαν νουθεσίας ἠξιωμένοι κατῴχοντο πρὸ; ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ εἰ μακρὸς ὑμῖν, φησὶν, ἐδαπανήθη χρόνος, ἐν ἀνονήτοις μελέταις, καὶ ἀμαθεστάτους ὄντας ὁρῶν, δὲ οὕτως ἐμαυτὸν ὑμῖν ἐναργῆ λέγων: Ἐγώ εἰμι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ζῶ καὶ ὑπάρχω οὐκ ὡς γενέσεως ἔχων ἀρχὴν ἣ καταλήγειν εἰς πέρας εἰδὼς, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀεὶ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχων, καὶ ἕως ἂν χαταγηράσητε πάλιν ὁ αὐτὸς ἔσομαι. Οὐ γάρ μοι καθ' ὑμᾶς ἔπεισι γῆρας, ἀλλ᾽ εἰμὶ ζῶν τε καὶ παναλχής. Καὶ ἐγὼ μὲν ἐποίησα τὰς ἐπενεχθείσας ὑμῖν τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὶς δαίᾳ ψήφῳ καλῶν εἰς δίκην τοὺς τὴν ἐμὴν ὑδρίσαντας δόξαν. Πλὴν ἐγὼ ἀνήσω, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀφήσω, σομαι. Ἐγὼ ἀναλήψομαι καὶ σώσω ὑμᾶς. Ὁ γὰρ δοὺς εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν πάλιν ὑμᾶς οἰχειώσομαε, καὶ τῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ὑμᾶς ἀπολύσω δεσμῶν. Οὐκοῦν ὡ; πολυειδεῖ φαρμάκῳ τὰς τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπαρῳνηχότων, καὶ ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀμαθίας ὠλισθηχότων ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις, θεραπεύει καρδίας, τοῦτο μὲν ἀπειλαῖς, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ ὑποσχέσεσιν ἀγαθαῖς. Σκοπὸς γὰρ αὐτῷ σῶσαι τὸ ἀπολωλὸς, καὶ τῶν τοῦ διαδόλου χειρῶν ς΄ Τίνι με ὡμοιώσατε; Τεχγάσασθε, οἱ πιλανώμεγοι, οἱ συμδα.λλόμενοι χρυσίον ἐκ μαρσίπου, καὶ ἀργύριον ἐν ζυγῷ" στήσουσιν ἐν σταθμῷ, καὶ καὶ κύψαντες προσεκύνησαν αὑτῷ. Αἴρουσιν αὑτὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ὥμων, καὶ πορεύσονται. Ἐὰν δὲ ϑῶσιν αὑτὸ ἐπὶ τοὐτόπου, μενεῖ, οὐ μὴ κινηθῇ" καὶ ὃς ἂν βοήσει πρὸς αὑτὸ, οὐ μὴ εἰσακούσῃ, ἀπὸ κακῶν οὐ μὴ σώσῃ αὑτόν.
llousēs gar poleōs hē chōras, ei dē tines eien par᾽ hautois perichrysoi te kai periargyroi theoi, prōtoi tōn allōn hapantōn para tōn hērēchotōn tai, hois hēn eikos, eiper tines ēsan theoi, kai tois idiois epamynai proskynētais, kai ameinous autous akophēnai tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros. T1ï toinyn ōphelei gly- Don, hoti eglypsan auto kata ton tou prophētou logon, eplasen auto chōneuma phantasian pseudē, hoiĒ mēte sphisin autois, mēte mēn heterois epamynein eisin hoioi te? Pōs gar an genoito ti toiouton para ge xylon, kai lithou : ᾿Akousate mou, oikos tou ᾿Iakōd, kai to kata- “HēIoipon tou Israē.1, hoi hairomenoi ek koilias, kai paideuomenoi ek paidiou heōs gērōs. Egō eime, heōs an katagērasēte" Egō eimi. ᾿Egō anechomai hymōn. Egō epoiēsa, kai egō agēsō " egō analēpsomai, kai sōsō hymas. … kosmǭ tǭ deonti, kai oikonomikōs. Epeidē gar polemou mnēmēn epoiēsato, kath᾽ hon symdedēche plēthyn ametoēton andryn, kai gynaikōn apothanein, kai oligandrēsai sphodra tōn Ioudaiōn tēn chōran, tau tę̄ toi phēsin hōs pros oikon hena, hōs pros kataleimma, kai bardarikēs ōmotētos leipsanon" ᾿Akousate mou, ho oikos tou Iachōd, kai kan to chataloipon tou Israēl. "Hōnēse d᾽ an ou metriōs tous akroōmenous ho logos, eiper tines ēsan anchinoi, kai tōn chrērēta proapēngelmena men eukolōs an tis kai de kai hoion epipēdēsanta, pōs an diachrousaitō? To kataloipon toinyn autous apokalei mononouchi kekragōs, hoti dapanēthēsontai tǭ polemei, kai ϑar͵ dysmathes tais tōn Ioudaiōn henesti psychais, kai chrēma gegonen hautois anonēton, hē tou nomou meletē diadeichnysi legōn" Hoi hairomenoi ek koilias, kai paideuomenoi ek paidiou heōs gērōs. Ek brephous gar kai mechri tę̄? presdytichēs hēlikias tois hierois te kai theiois emmeletōntes Grammasin ōphelēntai men ouden " hōsper de oudemias parapan nouthesias ēxiōmenoi katǭchonto pro? apostasin tēn apo Theou. ᾿Alla kai ei makros hymin, phēsin, edapanēthē chronos, en anonētois meletais, kai amathestatous ontas horōn, de houtōs emauton hymin enargē legōn: Egō eimi, tout᾽ esti, zō kai hyparchō ouk hōs geneseōs echōn archēn hē katalēgein eis peras eidōs, all᾽ ho autos aei kai hōsautōs echōn, kai heōs an chatagērasēte palin ho autos esomai. Ou gar moi kath' hymas epeisi gēras, all᾽ eimi zōn te kai panalchēs. Kai egō men epoiēsa tas epenechtheisas hymin tou polemou symphoris daią psēphǭ kalōn eis dikēn tous tēn emēn hydrisantas doxan. Plēn egō anēsō, tout᾽ estin, aphēsō, somai. Egō analēpsomai kai sōsō hymas. Ho gar dous eis cheiras echthrōn palin hymas oicheiōsomae, kai tōn tēs aichmalōsias hymas apolysō desmōn. Oukoun hō? polyeidei pharmakǭ tas tōn eis auton peparǭnēchotōn, kai ek pollēs agan amathias ōlisthēchotōn eph᾽ ha mē themis, therapeuei kardias, touto men apeilais, touto de kai hyposchesesin agathais. Skopos gar autǭ sōsai to apolōlos, kai tōn tou diadolou cheirōn s΄ Tini me hōmoiōsate? Techgasasthe, hoi pilanōmegoi, hoi symda.llomenoi chrysion ek marsipou, kai argyrion en zygǭ" stēsousin en stathmǭ, kai kai kypsantes prosekynēsan hautǭ. Airousin hauto epi tōn hōmōn, kai poreusontai. Ean de ϑōsin hauto epi toutopou, menei, ou mē kinēthę̄" kai hos an boēsei pros hauto, ou mē eisakousę̄, apo kakōn ou mē sōsę̄ hauton.
For when a city or a country is taken, if they have any gods overlaid with gold and silver, these are the first of all to be … by the captors, though it would be natural, if they were gods at all, for them to defend their own worshippers and make them stronger than the hand of the enemy. What, then, does a carved image profit, that they carved it, in the prophet's words? “He fashioned it, a molten image, a false phantasy”: gods who are able to help neither themselves nor others. For how could any such thing come from wood and stone?
“Hear me, house of Jacob, and all the remnant of Israel, you who are carried from the womb and taught from childhood to old age. I am; until you grow old, I am. I bear with you. I made, and I will release; I will take you up and save you.”
… with due order and with wise design. For since he had mentioned war, in which it came about that a countless multitude of men and women died and the land of the Jews was left very empty of men, for that reason he speaks as to a single house, as to a remnant and what was left over from barbarian cruelty: “Hear me, house of Jacob, and even the remnant of Israel.” The word would have benefited the hearers not a little, if any of them had been quick-witted and … what has been foretold one might easily …, but when it leaps on one, as it were, how could one beat it off? He calls them, then, “the remnant,” all but crying aloud that they will be consumed by the war; and that … is hard to teach in the souls of the Jews, and that the study of the law has become a profitless thing for them, he shows by saying: “You who are carried from the womb and taught from childhood to old age.” For from infancy to old age they studied the sacred and divine Writings and gained nothing from them; but, as though they had never been granted any admonition at all, they went off into apostasy from God. “But even if a long time,” he says, “was spent by you in profitless studies, and, seeing you most ignorant, I … make myself manifest to you thus, saying: I am,” that is, I live and exist, not as having a beginning of coming to be or knowing that I shall come to an end, but always the same and in the same state; and “until you grow old” I will again be the same. For old age does not come upon me as it does on you; I am living and all-powerful. “And I made” the misfortunes of war that were brought upon you, calling to justice by a just verdict those who insulted my glory. “But I will release,” that is, I will let go …. “I will take you up and save you.” For I who gave you into the hands of enemies will make you my own again and set you free from the bonds of captivity. So, as with a remedy of many kinds, he heals the hearts of those who behaved outrageously toward him and, out of very great ignorance, slipped into what is unlawful, now by threats, now by good promises. For his aim is to save what was lost and … from the hands of the devil.
“To whom have you likened me? Contrive, you who go astray, who contribute gold from a purse and silver by weight; they will set it in the balance, and … and bowing down they worshipped them. They carry it on their shoulders and go; and if they set it in its place, it will stay there; it will not move. And whoever cries to it, it will not hear; it will not save him from evils.”
4.3.8PG 70
Ὑδριστὰς ὄντας ἐλέγχει, καὶ ὀλιγογνώμονας τοὺς τῶν εἰδώλων προσκυνητὰς, καὶ εἰς αὐτὴν ϑείαν καὶ ἀνωτάτω πλημμελοῦντας φύσιν. Καταχομίζουσι γὰρ, τό γε ἧχον εἰς ἑαντοὺς, τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῇ δόξης τὸ ἢ) ὑπερτενὲς, ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ προσῆκε, καὶ εἰς ἄψυχον ὕλην ἀπονέμοντες, εἶτα ποιναῖς ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἐνισχημένας ὁσίως τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἀποφαίνοντες κεφαλάς. Τίνι δὴ οὖν ὡμοιώσατέ με, φησὶ, τὸν τῇ φύσει τῶν ὅλων διεστηκότα, καὶ ἀσυγχρίτοις ὑπεροχαῖς ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένον, καὶ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα γενητοῦ, τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν βασιλέα τε ὀμοῦ καὶ Κύριον; Εἰκὸς δὲ δή πον, καὶ ἕτερόν τι βούλεσθαι χαταδηλοῦν λέγοντα τοῖς πεπλανη μένοις τὸν Θεόν " Τίνι με ὡμοιώσατε; ἴδετε, τεχνάσασθε, οἱ πεπλανημένοι. Χρυσίον μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἀργύριον συνεισφέροντες, εἶτα μισθωσάμενοι χρυσοχόον διαπλάττουσι μορφὴν ἣ ἀνδρὸς, ἣ γυναικὸς, ἤγουν θηρίον, φέρε εἰπεῖν, ἢ κτήνους, ὄνομά τε … Κατανοήσατε τοίνυν, φησὶ, τίνι ὡμοιώσατέ με; Ἢ γὰρ ἀνδρὶ ἣ γυναικὶ, ἢ καὶ θηρίοις ἣ ζώοις ἀλόγοις. Εἶτα πῶς οὐκ ἁπάσης ἐπέκεινα δυσσεδείας τὸ χρῆμά ἔστι; Τεχνάσασθέ τι πρὸς ἀπολογίαν. ἀπολύσασθε τὰς ἁμαρτίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν εὕρητε τὸν ἐπιχουροῦντα λόγον πρὸς τοῦτο ὑμῖν. Τὴν γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντα φύσιν εἰς θηρία, καὶ κτήνη καταχομίζοντες, ποίοις ἄρα χεχρήσεσθε λόγοις δυναμένοις ἐξαρχέσαι εἷς γε τὸ δύνασθαι τὰ ἐγκλήματα διαφεύγειν; Ὅτι δὲ χυδαιότῆτος ἐννοιῶν καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν ἣ εἰδώλων ποίησις πειρᾶται διδάσκειν" ταύτῃ τοι καὶ λίαν ἰσχνοε πεῖ. Συνάγουσι γὰρ ἐκ μαρσίπου, φησὶν, ἀργύριον καὶ χρυσίον, καὶ ἐν ζυγῷ θήσουσιν, ἐν σταθμῷ ἱἰσομέτρῳ,͵ ἐκάστου τάχα αυνεισχομίζοντο:, ἵνα κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τῷ πλέον εἰσφέροντι προσχέοιτο μᾶλλον ὁ τεχνουργούμενος. Φαίη δ᾽ ἂν, οἶμαι, τὶς ὡς εἴπερ ἦταν χρημάτων ἐπιδεεῖς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὅλως ἐσχήκασι Θεὸν, καὶ εἰ μὴ τεχνιτῶν ηὐπόρει ἢ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, οὐδεὶς ἣν ὅλυς ὁ πρὺς αὐτῶν προσκυνούμενος. Ἤκασι δὲ ἀμαθίας εἰς τοῦτο καὶ ἀσυνέτων ἑννοιῶν, ὥστε προῦφεστηχότες αὐτοὶ τῶν ἰδίων θεῶν τιμῶσιν ὄντας ὀψιγενεῖς, καὶ οὖς χρὴ δήπου μᾶλλον ὁρᾶσθαι δημιουργοὺς, δημιουργοῦσιν αὑτοί" καὶ οἱ τῇ; ὕλης κύριοι, καὶ εἰς κατάχρησιν ἀναγκαίαν λαθόντες αὖτὴν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς αἰτοῦσι τὸ σώζεσθαι. ᾿Αχθοφοροῦ.« τοὺς θεοὺς ἐπ᾿ ὥμων αἴροντες αὐτούς " ἀκινήτους ὄντας ὁρῶσι, καὶ υἷπερ ἂν ἕλοιτό τις ἀποφερομένους, καὶ αὐτοῖς προσάγουσι τὰς λιτάς. Οὐκοῦν ὅταν ἴδῃς … Τὰ ἴσα νοσῶν οὐκ αἰσθάνῃ. Πέπτωχας γὰρ εἰς ἐσχά τὴν ἀναισθησίαν.
Hydristas ontas elenchei, kai oligognōmonas tous tōn eidōlōn proskynētas, kai eis autēn ϑeian kai anōtatō plēmmelountas physin. Katachomizousi gar, to ge hēchon eis heantous, tēs enousēs autę̄ doxēs to ē) hypertenes, eph᾽ ha mē prosēke, kai eis apsychon hylēn aponemontes, eita poinais tais eschatais enischēmenas hosiōs tas heautōn apophainontes kephalas. Tini dē oun hōmoiōsate me, phēsi, ton tę̄ physei tōn holōn diestēkota, kai asynchritois hyperochais hypsou te hērmenon, kai pantos epekeina genētou, ton tōn holōn dēmiourgon basilea te omou kai Kyrion? Eikos de dē pon, kai heteron ti boulesthai chatadēloun legonta tois peplanē menois ton Theon " Tini me hōmoiōsate? idete, technasasthe, hoi peplanēmenoi. Chrysion men gar, phēsi, kai argyrion syneispherontes, eita misthōsamenoi chrysochoon diaplattousi morphēn hē andros, hē gynaikos, ēgoun thērion, phere eipein, ē ktēnous, onoma te … Katanoēsate toinyn, phēsi, tini hōmoiōsate me? Ē gar andri hē gynaiki, ē kai thēriois hē zōois alogois. Eita pōs ouk hapasēs epekeina dyssedeias to chrēma esti? Technasasthe ti pros apologian. apolysasthe tas hamartias. ᾿All᾽ ouk an heurēte ton epichourounta logon pros touto hymin. Tēn gar hyper panta physin eis thēria, kai ktēnē katachomizontes, poiois ara chechrēsesthe logois dynamenois exarchesai heis ge to dynasthai ta enklēmata diapheugein? Hoti de chydaiotētos ennoiōn kai heteron ouden hē eidōlōn poiēsis peiratai didaskein" tautę̄ toi kai lian ischnoe pei. Synagousi gar ek marsipou, phēsin, argyrion kai chrysion, kai en zygǭ thēsousin, en stathmǭ hiisometrǭ,͵ ekastou tacha auneischomizonto:, hina kata to eikos tǭ pleon eispheronti proscheoito mallon ho technourgoumenos. Phaiē d᾽ an, oimai, tis hōs eiper ētan chrēmatōn epideeis, oud᾽ an holōs eschēkasi Theon, kai ei mē technitōn ēuporei ē hyp᾽ ouranon, oudeis hēn holys ho prys autōn proskynoumenos. Ēkasi de amathias eis touto kai asynetōn hennoiōn, hōste prouphestēchotes autoi tōn idiōn theōn timōsin ontas opsigeneis, kai ous chrē dēpou mallon horasthai dēmiourgous, dēmiourgousin hautoi" kai hoi tę̄? hylēs kyrioi, kai eis katachrēsin anankaian lathontes autēn par᾽ autēs aitousi to sōzesthai. ᾿Achthophorou.« tous theous ep᾿ hōmōn airontes autous " akinētous ontas horōsi, kai huiper an heloito tis apopheromenous, kai autois prosagousi tas litas. Oukoun hotan idę̄s … Ta isa nosōn ouk aisthanę̄. Peptōchas gar eis escha tēn anaisthēsian.
He convicts the worshippers of idols of being insolent and thoughtless, and of offending against the divine and supreme nature itself. For, as far as lies in them, they bring down the transcendent height of the glory that is in it to things that do not befit it, assigning it to lifeless matter; and then they show their own heads to be justly bound under the utmost penalties. “To whom, then, have you likened me,” he says, “me who by nature stand apart from all things, raised on high by incomparable pre-eminence and beyond everything created, the Maker of all, at once King and Lord?” It is likely too that God wishes to show something else when he says to those who have gone astray: “To whom have you likened me? See, contrive, you who have gone astray.” “For contributing gold and silver,” he says, “and then hiring a goldsmith, they fashion the form of a man or a woman, or of a wild beast, say, or of a beast of burden, and a name …” “Consider, then,” he says, “to whom you have likened me”: to a man or a woman, or even to wild beasts or irrational animals. How, then, is the thing not beyond all impiety? Contrive something in your defence; clear yourselves of the sins. But you would not find an argument to help you in this. For when you bring the nature that is above all down to wild beasts and cattle, what arguments will you use that could suffice to escape the charges?
And since the making of idols tries to teach nothing else than vulgarity of thought, for that reason he speaks very plainly. “For they collect silver and gold from a purse,” he says, “and they will set it in the balance,” in an equal measure, each one perhaps contributing, so that presumably the god being crafted would be more attached to the one who contributes more. One might say, I think, that if they had been short of money they would have had no god at all, and if the world under heaven had not abounded in craftsmen, there would be none at all for them to worship. They have come to such ignorance and senseless thinking that, though they themselves existed before their own gods, they honour gods who were born later; those whom they ought surely to regard as makers they themselves make; and, though masters of the matter, which they took for necessary use, they ask it to save them. They carry their gods like porters, lifting them on their shoulders; they see them immovable and carried off wherever anyone pleases, and they bring their supplications to them. So when you see … sick with the same things, you do not perceive it; for you have fallen into the utmost senselessness.
4.3.9PG 70
οἱ πεπιανημένοι. ᾿Επιστρέψατε τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ μνήσθητε τὰ πρότερα ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος, ὅτι ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν πλὴν ἐμοῦ " ἀναγγέ.ων πρότερον τὰ ἔσχατα πρὶν αὑτὰ γενέσθαι, καὶ ἅμα συνετελέσθη. Καὶ εἶπα " Πᾶσά μου ἡ στήσεται, καὶ πάντα ὅσα βεδούλευμαι ποιήσω, καλῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατοιῦν πετεινὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν. Περὶ ὧν βεδούλευμαι, ἐλάλησα, καὶ ἤγαγον, ἔκτισα, καὶ ἐποίησα. Ἤγαγον αὑτὸν, καὶ Ὁ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. ᾿Απάτῃ καὶ σκότῳ καὶ ἀμαθίᾳ δεινῇ κεκρατημένους ὁρῶν χατοιχτείρει πάλιν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ ἀνόπιν ὥσπερ ἱέναι κελεύει, τῆς διανοίας τὸν ὀφθαλμὸν ἀχριδὴ τοῖ; πράγμασιν ἐπιφέροντας, ἵνα καὶ ἵνα κακοῦ εἰσι μαθόντες μεθορμίσωνται πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω, καὶ τῶν πρὸ; αὐτοὺς γεγονότων λόγων ἀτελευτήτους ἔχοντες μνήμας, μετανοεῖν ἕλοιντο, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ γλώττης μόνον τοῦτο δρῶντας ἁπλῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ αὐτῆς καρδίας. ᾿Αξιεπαινετώτατος γὰρ καὶ ἀληθὴς εἴη ἂν ὁ τῆς τοιᾶσδε μεταγνώσεως τρόπος. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἡ εἰδώλων ποίησις χρῆμά ἕστι καταγέλαστον, ἐξ ὧν ἤδη προεῖπε διειδέναι κελεύει. Ὅτι δὲ Θεὸς πάν των ἐστὶν αὐτὸς, ἐκ τῶν ἐνόντων αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν θεοπρεπεστάτων ἀξιωμάτων ἐννοεῖν ἀναπείθει. Εἰμὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁ πάντων ἔχων τὴν γνῶσιν, καὶ … πρὶν γενέσθαι τι χαταμηνύων αὐτὸ, καὶ εἰς πέρας ἄγων τὸ ἐπηγγελμένον. Διαδεδαιοῦμαι δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο, ὅτι σειᾶν ἂν παντελῶς οὐδὲν τῶν δοκούντων ἐμοί. Πάμμεγα δὲ καὶ τοῦτο πρὸς ἀπόδειξιν ἰσχύος ἀμάχου καὶ θεοπρεποῦς. Λνθρωποι μὲν γὰρ, καίτοι τὰς ἀνωτάτω τιμὰς λαχόντες καὶ τὰς εἰς λῆξιν ἔχοντες δυναστείας, προτίθενταί τινα σκοπὸν, καὶ κατορθῶσαί τι βουλεύονται, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως αὑτοῖς ἔρχεται κατὰ ῥοῦν τὰ διεσχεμμένα. Πλεῖστα γὰρ ὅσα παρεμπίπτει τὰ μεταξὺ, καὶ δυσάντητον ἔχει τὴν ἐχχοπὴν" Θεός γε μὴν ὁ τῶν ὅλων, εἴπερ τι βούλοιτο δρᾶν, τί ἂν γένοιτο τὸ ἀντιστατοῦν, καὶ ἀντεξάγον αὐτό; “Ὁ γὰρ Θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος βούλεται, τίς διασκεδάσει; καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; Οὐκοῦν εἰς ἀπό- αὶ ο( δειξιν τοῦ ὅτι Θεός ἐστι κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθῶς, λέγοιτο ἂν εἰκότως παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ τὸ, Πᾶσα ἢ βουλὴ μου ατήσεται, καὶ πάντα ὅσα βεθούλευμαι, ποιήσω. Εἶτα πρὸς τοῦτό φησι, Καλῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν πετεινὸν, καὶ ἀπὸ γῆς πόῤῥωθεν περὶ ὧν βεδούλευμαι" καὶ ἀχολουθήσε!: καὶ τούτῳ τὸ, ᾿Εγώ εἰμι. Πετεινόν γε μὴν τὸ καλούμενον ἐξ ἀνατολῶν, καὶ ἐκ γῆ; πόῤῥωθεν τὸν Βαδυλώνιον εἶναί φαμεν, ὃς τὴν Ἰουδαίων ἅπασαν κατεμπρήσα;: χώραν, εἷλε τὰ Ἱεροπόλυμα καὶ τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς χατέσεισς νεών " εἶτα πλείστους τῶν τε ἀγελαίων, καὶ ἐπιφανῶν ἐξαναστήσας μισε μὲν τῆς ἐνεγκούσης αὐτοὺς, ἐναπέθετο δὲ τῇ Περσῶν χώρᾳ τε καὶ γῇ τὸν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας σκληρῶς τε καὶ ἀφορήτως αὐτοῖς ἐπιῤῥίψας ζυγόν. Ἕσται μακάριον προφήτην Ἰεζεχιήλ. "Ἔχει δὲ οὕτως" « Καὶ ἐγένετο λόγος Κυρίου πρός με, λέγων " Υἱὲ ἀνθρώπου, διήγησαι διήγημα, καὶ εἶπον παραδολὴν πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐρεῖς" Τάδε λέγει ᾿Αδωναῖ Κύριος" Ὃ ἀετὸς ὁ μέγας ὁ μακρὸς τῇ ἐκτάσει, πλῆρὴης ὀνύχων ὃς ἔχει τὸ διήγημα εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν Λέδανον, καὶ ἔλαθε τὰ ἐπίλεχτα τῆς Κέδρου, τὰ ἄκρα τῆς ἀπαλότητος ἀπέχνισε, καὶ ἤνεγκεν αὐτὰ εἰς γῆν Χανὰν, εἰς πόλιν τετειχισμένην ἔθετο αὐτὰ, καὶ ἔλαδεν ἀπὸ τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς γῇς, καὶ ἔδωκεν αὐτὸ εἰς τὸ πεδίον φυτὸν, ἐν ὕδατι πολλῷ, ἐπιθλεπόμενον ἔταξεν αὐτὸ, καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς ἄμπελον ἀσθενοῦσαν, καὶ μικρὰν τῷ μεγέθει τῷ ἐπιφαίνεσθαι αὐτῇ τὰ κληματα αὑτῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ, καὶ αἱ ῥίζαι αὐτῆς ὑποχάτω τῇ; ζἧς αὐτῆς ἦσαν, Καὶ ἐγένετο εἰς ἄμπελον καὶ ἐποίησεν ἀπωρυγὰς, καὶ ἐξέτεινε τὴν ἀναδενδράδα αὐτῆς. » Ταντὶ μὲν οὖν ἔγη Θεὸς πρὸς τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἰεζεχιήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ δυσέφιχτος ἣν ὁ λόγος, καὶ τῶν νοημάτων ἡ δύναμις οὐ σφόδρα δαφὴς τοῖ; ἀκροωμένοις, αὐτὸς δὴ πάλιν αὐτὴν διατρανοῖ λέγων ε Εἶπον δὲ πρὸς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ τὸν παραπιχραίνοντα " Οὐκ ἐπίστασθε τί ἐστι ταῦτα ἃ εἴπον. "Ὅταν ἔλθῃ βασιλεὺς Βαδυλῶνος ἐπὶ Ἵερουσαλὴμ, καὶ λήψεται τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῆς, καὶ τοὺς ἄρχοντας αὐτῆς, καὶ ἄξει αὐτοὺς πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰς Βαδυλῶνα. Καὶ λήψεται ἐκ τοῦ σπέρματος τῆς βασ:-
hoi pepianēmenoi. ᾿Epistrepsate tę̄ kardią, kai mnēsthēte ta protera apo tou aiōnos, hoti egō eimi ho Theos, kai ouk estin plēn emou " anange.ōn proteron ta eschata prin hauta genesthai, kai hama synetelesthē. Kai eipa " Pasa mou hē stēsetai, kai panta hosa bedouleumai poiēsō, kalōn apo anatoiyn peteinon, kai apo gēs porrhōthen. Peri hōn bedouleumai, elalēsa, kai ēgagon, ektisa, kai epoiēsa. Ēgagon hauton, kai Ho euōdōsa tēn hodon autou. ᾿Apatę̄ kai skotǭ kai amathią deinę̄ kekratēmenous horōn chatoichteirei palin autous ho Theos, kai anopin hōsper hienai keleuei, tēs dianoias ton ophthalmon achridē toi? pragmasin epipherontas, hina kai hina kakou eisi mathontes methormisōntai pros ta ameinō, kai tōn pro? autous gegonotōn logōn ateleutētous echontes mnēmas, metanoein helointo, kai ouk apo glōttēs monon touto drōntas haplōs, all᾽ ex autēs kardias. ᾿Axiepainetōtatos gar kai alēthēs eiē an ho tēs toiasde metagnōseōs tropos. Hoti men oun hē eidōlōn poiēsis chrēma hesti katagelaston, ex hōn ēdē proeipe dieidenai keleuei. Hoti de Theos pan tōn estin autos, ek tōn enontōn autǭ kata physin theoprepestatōn axiōmatōn ennoein anapeithei. Eimi gar egō, phēsin, ho pantōn echōn tēn gnōsin, kai … prin genesthai ti chatamēnyōn auto, kai eis peras agōn to epēngelmenon. Diadedaioumai de pros touto, hoti seian an pantelōs ouden tōn dokountōn emoi. Pammega de kai touto pros apodeixin ischyos amachou kai theoprepous. Lnthrōpoi men gar, kaitoi tas anōtatō timas lachontes kai tas eis lēxin echontes dynasteias, protithentai tina skopon, kai katorthōsai ti bouleuontai, all᾽ ou pantē te kai pantōs hautois erchetai kata rhoun ta dieschemmena. Pleista gar hosa parempiptei ta metaxy, kai dysantēton echei tēn echchopēn" Theos ge mēn ho tōn holōn, eiper ti bouloito dran, ti an genoito to antistatoun, kai antexagon auto? “Ho gar Theos ho hagios bouletai, tis diaskedasei? kai tēn cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? Oukoun eis apo- ai o( deixin tou hoti Theos esti kata physin kai alēthōs, legoito an eikotōs par᾽ hautou to, Pasa ē boulē mou atēsetai, kai panta hosa bethouleumai, poiēsō. Eita pros touto phēsi, Kalōn apo anatolōn peteinon, kai apo gēs porrhōthen peri hōn bedouleumai" kai acholouthēse!: kai toutǭ to, ᾿Egō eimi. Peteinon ge mēn to kaloumenon ex anatolōn, kai ek gē? porrhōthen ton Badylōnion einai phamen, hos tēn Ioudaiōn hapasan katemprēsa?: chōran, heile ta Hieropolyma kai ton en autois chateseiss neōn " eita pleistous tōn te agelaiōn, kai epiphanōn exanastēsas mise men tēs enenkousēs autous, enapetheto de tę̄ Persōn chōrą te kai gę̄ ton tēs aichmalōsias sklērōs te kai aphorētōs autois epirrhipsas zygon. Hestai makarion prophētēn Iezechiēl. "Echei de houtōs" « Kai egeneto logos Kyriou pros me, legōn " Huie anthrōpou, diēgēsai diēgēma, kai eipon paradolēn pros ton oikon tou Israēl, kai ereis" Tade legei ᾿Adōnai Kyrios" Ho aetos ho megas ho makros tę̄ ektasei, plērēēs onychōn hos echei to diēgēma eiselthein eis ton Ledanon, kai elathe ta epilechta tēs Kedrou, ta akra tēs apalotētos apechnise, kai ēnenken auta eis gēn Chanan, eis polin teteichismenēn etheto auta, kai eladen apo tou spermatos tēs gę̄s, kai edōken auto eis to pedion phyton, en hydati pollǭ, epithlepomenon etaxen auto, kai egeneto eis ampelon asthenousan, kai mikran tǭ megethei tǭ epiphainesthai autę̄ ta klēmata hautēs ep᾽ auto, kai hai rhizai autēs hypochatō tę̄? zēs autēs ēsan, Kai egeneto eis ampelon kai epoiēsen apōrygas, kai exeteine tēn anadendrada autēs. » Tanti men oun egē Theos pros ton makarion prophētēn Iezechiēl. Epeidē de dysephichtos hēn ho logos, kai tōn noēmatōn hē dynamis ou sphodra daphēs toi? akroōmenois, autos dē palin autēn diatranoi legōn e Eipon de pros ton oikon tou Israēl ton parapichrainonta " Ouk epistasthe ti esti tauta ha eipon. "Hotan elthę̄ basileus Badylōnos epi Hierousalēm, kai lēpsetai ton basilea autēs, kai tous archontas autēs, kai axei autous pros auton eis Badylōna. Kai lēpsetai ek tou spermatos tēs bas:-
“… you who have gone astray. Turn in your heart, and remember the former things from of old, that I am God, and there is none besides me, declaring beforehand the last things before they come to pass, and at once they were accomplished. And I said: All my counsel shall stand, and all that I have planned I will do, calling a bird from the east, and from a land far off, for the things I have planned. I have spoken and I have brought him; I have created and I have made; I have brought him, and I have prospered his way.”
Seeing them held fast by deceit and darkness and terrible ignorance, God again takes pity on them and bids them go back, as it were, bringing the eye of the mind to bear closely on things, so that, learning what evil they are in, they may change course to better things, and, keeping an unending remembrance of the words spoken to those before them, may choose to repent, doing this not simply with the tongue but from the heart itself. For such a way of changing one's mind would be most praiseworthy and true. That the making of idols is a ridiculous thing, he bids them recognize from what he has already said; that he himself is God of all, he persuades them to understand from the most God-befitting prerogatives that belong to him by nature. “For I am,” he says, “the one who has knowledge of all things, and … revealing a thing before it comes to be, and bringing what was promised to its end. And I affirm besides that nothing at all of what I resolve could ever be shaken.” This too is a very great proof of invincible and God-befitting strength. For men, even when they have obtained the highest honours and hold power to the utmost, set some aim before themselves and plan to accomplish something, yet what they have devised does not in every way and without fail go smoothly for them; for very many things fall in between and bring a hindrance hard to overcome. But as for the God of all, if he should wish to do anything, what could resist and oppose it? “For what the holy God wills, who will scatter it? And his high hand, who will turn it back?” So, as a proof that he is God by nature and in truth, he might fittingly say: “All my counsel shall stand, and all that I have planned I will do.” Then he adds to this: “calling a bird from the east, and from a land far off, for the things I have planned”; and with this “I am” will follow. The bird called from the east and from a land far off we say is the Babylonian, who burned the whole land of the Jews, took Jerusalem, and shook down the temple in it; then, removing very many of both the common people and the notables, he took them from the land that bore them and deposited them in the country and land of the Persians, throwing the yoke of captivity on them harshly and unbearably. … the blessed prophet Ezekiel. It runs thus: “And the word of the Lord came to me, saying: Son of man, tell a tale and speak a parable to the house of Israel, and you shall say: Thus says Adonai the Lord: The great eagle, long in the stretch of its wings, full of talons, which has the design to enter into Lebanon, took the choice parts of the cedar; it broke off the tips of its tender growth and carried them into the land of Canaan; it set them in a walled city. And it took of the seed of the land and gave it into the plain as a plant by much water; it set it to be looked upon, and it became a vine, weak and small in size, so that its branches appeared toward it and its roots were under it. And it became a vine, and made shoots, and stretched out its tendrils.” These things God said to the blessed prophet Ezekiel. But since the saying was hard to grasp, and the force of its meaning not very clear to the hearers, he himself explains it again, saying: “Say to the embittering house of Israel: Do you not know what these things are that I said? When the king of Babylon comes against Jerusalem, he will take its king and its rulers and bring them to himself to Babylon. And he will take of the seed of the
4.3.10PG 70
λείας, καὶ διαθήσεται πρὸς αὐτὸν διαθήκην, καὶ εἰσάξει αὐτὸν ἐν ἀρᾷ, καὶ τοὺς ἡγουμένους τῆς γῆς λήψεται τοῦ γενέσθαι βασιλείαν ἀσθενῆ, καὶ τὸ καθὄλου μὴ ἐπαίρεσθαι τοῦ φνλάσσειν τὴν διαθήκην αὖτοῦ, καὶ ἱστάνειν αὐτήν. Ὡς γὰρ ἐν βίβλῳ τῶν Βασιλειῶν ἀνέγνωμεν, μετὰ τὸ ἁλῶναι τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, τὸν Σεδεκίαν αἰχμάλωτον, χαΐ τινας τῶν ἐπιφανῶν σὺν αὐτῷ δεδεμένους, ἀπεχόμισεν εἰς τὴν Χαλδαίων ὁ Βαδυλώνιος" καὶ ταῦτά ἐστι τὰ ἐχλεχτὰ τῆς Κέδρου. Εἰμὶ τοίνυν ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁ καλῶν ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν πε- «εινόν. Περὶ ὧν βεδούλευμαι, ἐλάλησα καὶ ἤγαγον, κατὰ καιροὺς, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς πέρας ἤχθη τὸ προειρημένον. ἜΝχτισα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, χατεσχεύασα κακὰ, δηλονότι γοῦν τὰ χαχωτιχὰ, καὶ τὰς τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰς προσνενευχόσι. Καὶ ἑποίῃσα, ἤγαγον αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ τῆς ἐχείνου χειρὸς ἦν ἔργον τὸ κατισχύσαι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, εἴπερ ἦν ἐπίκουρος αὐτῷ Θεός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτὸς σώζων καὶ προεστηχὼς, εὐώδωσα αὐτοῦ τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα ὑπαγάγῃ ταῖς δίκαις τοὺς τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσεδείας ὀλίγα πεφροντικό- «ας, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εἰσάπαν ἀποσχιρτήσσντας, ὥστε, καὶ ξύλοις, καὶ λίθοις τὴν αὐτῷ το καὶ μόνῳ πρεπωδεστάτην ἀναθεῖναι τιμὴν τε καὶ δόξαν. … ᾿Ακούσατέ μου, οἱ ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν, ὡς μακρὰν ἀπὸ τῆς δικαιοσύνης. "Ἤγγισα τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου, καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ οὐ μὴ βρωδύνω. Δέδωκα ἐν Σιὼν σωτηρίαν τῷ Ἰδοὺ δὴ πάλιν σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγέλλεται, καὶ ἀπογινώσκειν οὐκ ἐᾷ, μὴ ἄρα πως ταῖς ἐπέκεινα τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ ὅτι σωθήσονται, μετανοεῖν ἡρημένοι. ᾿Αχάρδιοι μὲν οὖν οἱ πλανώμενοι, καὶ ἀληθὴς ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς ὁ λόγος. Ποίῳ γὰρ νῷ κεχρημένοι δημιουργοῦσιν αὐτοὶ τοὺς προσκυνουμένους, ξύλοις τε καὶ λίθοις ἀνατιθέντες τὸ σέδας, παρ’ αὐτῶν αἰτοῦσι «ὃ σώζεσθαι; Πλὴν καὶ οὕτως ἀνέχεται Θεὸς, καὶ κατοιχτείρει μᾶλλον ἡπατημένους, καὶ πεσόντας ἐλεεῖ, καὶ ὑποσχέσεσιν ἀγαθαῖς ἀναχομίζει πρὸς σύνεσιν, καὶ ἀνανήφειν κελεύει, καὶ μακρὰν ὄντας διεσχοινισμένους τε τῆς δικαιοσύνης, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Θεοῦ, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἱέναι κελεύει. ἽἝοιχε δὲ ταῖς ὑποσχέσεσι «ἧς μερικῆς σωτηρίας, καὶ τῆς καθόλου καὶ γενικωτάτης συναναπλέχειν τὴν δήλωσιν. Σέσωκε μὲν γὰρ ἐκ γῆς Χαλδαίων τοὺς ἐν τάξει δορυχτήτων εἰς φαίη ἂν, οἶμαι, τὶς τουτὶ, γενικώτατον δὲ τὸ διὰ Χριστοῦ, ὃ καὶ ἀναδείξειν οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν τοῖς πάλαι γὴν μου, καὶ τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ οὐ μὴ βραδύνω. Ἐοικέναι δὲ τοῦτό φαμὲν τῷ, Ἔτι μικρὸν ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ, Δέδοται δὲ ἐν Σιὼν ἡ σωτηρία τῷ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς δόξασμα. Καὶ Σιὼν ἐν τούτοις τὴν νοητὴν ὀνομάζει, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν Χριστοῦ, ἐν ἧ τὴν αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν ἐν δόξῃ δεχόμεθα πάντες ὅσοι τελοῦμεν εἰς τὸν νοητὸν Ἴσραήλ. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ Ἰουδαϊός ἔστιν οὐκ ὁ κατὰ σάρχσ μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ εἴ τις καὶ τῆς ἐν πνεύματι περιτο» μῆς ἠξίωται - οὕτως καὶ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ οἱ ἐξ αἵματος αὶ ηιἱὶ ἐκ μόνον τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ γεγονότες, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ὅσοι νοῦν ἐσχήκασιν ὁρῶντα Θεὸν, οἵ καὶ εἰς τέχνα τέθεινται, καὶ κατ᾽ ἐπαγγελίαν του ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ τούτους.
leias, kai diathēsetai pros auton diathēkēn, kai eisaxei auton en arą, kai tous hēgoumenous tēs gēs lēpsetai tou genesthai basileian asthenē, kai to katholou mē epairesthai tou phnlassein tēn diathēkēn autou, kai histanein autēn. Hōs gar en biblǭ tōn Basileiōn anegnōmen, meta to halōnai tēn hagian polin, ton Sedekian aichmalōton, chaï tinas tōn epiphanōn syn autǭ dedemenous, apechomisen eis tēn Chaldaiōn ho Badylōnios" kai tauta esti ta echlechta tēs Kedrou. Eimi toinyn egō, phēsin, ho kalōn apo anatolōn pe- «einon. Peri hōn bedouleumai, elalēsa kai ēgagon, kata kairous, all᾽ eis peras ēchthē to proeirēmenon. ENchtisa, tout᾽ esti, chatescheuasa kaka, dēlonoti goun ta chachōticha, kai tas tou polemou symphoras prosneneuchosi. Kai hepoię̄sa, ēgagon auton, kai euōdōsa tēn hodon autou. Ou gar tēs echeinou cheiros ēn ergon to katischysai tou Israēl, eiper ēn epikouros autǭ Theos. ᾿All᾽ autos sōzōn kai proestēchōs, euōdōsa autou tēn hodon autou, hina hypagagę̄ tais dikais tous tēs eis auton eusedeias oliga pephrontiko- «as, mallon de kai eisapan aposchirtēssntas, hōste, kai xylois, kai lithois tēn autǭ to kai monǭ prepōdestatēn anatheinai timēn te kai doxan. … ᾿Akousate mou, hoi apolōlekotes tēn kardian, hōs makran apo tēs dikaiosynēs. "Ēngisa tēn dikaiosynēn mou, kai tēn sōtērian tēn par᾽ emou ou mē brōdynō. Dedōka en Siōn sōtērian tǭ Idou dē palin sōtērian autois epangelletai, kai apoginōskein ouk eą, mē ara pōs tais epekeina tēs elpidos tou hoti sōthēsontai, metanoein hērēmenoi. ᾿Achardioi men oun hoi planōmenoi, kai alēthēs ep᾿ autous ho logos. Poiǭ gar nǭ kechrēmenoi dēmiourgousin autoi tous proskynoumenous, xylois te kai lithois anatithentes to sedas, par’ autōn aitousi «ho sōzesthai? Plēn kai houtōs anechetai Theos, kai katoichteirei mallon hēpatēmenous, kai pesontas eleei, kai hyposchesesin agathais anachomizei pros synesin, kai ananēphein keleuei, kai makran ontas dieschoinismenous te tēs dikaiosynēs, tout᾽ esti, Theou, pros auton hienai keleuei. HiEoiche de tais hyposchesesi «hēs merikēs sōtērias, kai tēs katholou kai genikōtatēs synanaplechein tēn dēlōsin. Sesōke men gar ek gēs Chaldaiōn tous en taxei dorychtētōn eis phaiē an, oimai, tis touti, genikōtaton de to dia Christou, ho kai anadeixein ouk eis makran tois palai gēn mou, kai tēn sōtērian tēn par᾽ emou ou mē bradynō. Eoikenai de touto phamen tǭ, Eti mikron ho erchomenos hēxei, kai ou chroniei, Dedotai de en Siōn hē sōtēria tǭ Israēl eis doxasma. Kai Siōn en toutois tēn noētēn onomazei, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian Christou, en hē tēn autou sōtērian en doxę̄ dechometha pantes hosoi teloumen eis ton noēton Israēl. “Hōsper gar Ioudaïos estin ouk ho kata sarchs monon, alla gar ei tis kai tēs en pneumati perito» mēs ēxiōtai - houtōs kai Israēl, ouk hoi ex haimatos ai ēiii ek monon tou Israēl gegonotes, alla gar kai hosoi noun eschēkasin horōnta Theon, hoi kai eis techna tetheintai, kai kat᾽ epangelian tou ᾿Adraam, kai toutous.
kingdom, and make a covenant with him, and bring him in under a curse; and he will take the leaders of the land, so that it may become a weak kingdom and not lift itself up at all, so as to keep his covenant and establish it.” For, as we read in the book of Kingdoms, after the holy city was taken, the Babylonian carried Zedekiah away captive into the land of the Chaldeans, and some of the notables bound with him; and these are “the choice parts of the cedar.” “I, then, am,” he says, “the one who calls a bird from the east. For the things I have planned, I have spoken and I have brought him,” in due time; but what was foretold was brought to its end. “I have created,” that is, I have prepared evils, plainly the hardships and the calamities of war, for those who had turned aside. “And I have made, I have brought him, and I have prospered his way.” For it was not the work of his own hand to overpower Israel, if God was its helper. But I myself, who save and protect, prospered his way, so that he might bring under punishment those who cared little for piety toward me, or rather had broken away altogether, so as to give to wood and stones the honour and glory most fitting to me alone. …
“Hear me, you who have lost your heart, who are far from righteousness. I have brought my righteousness near, and the salvation that is from me I will not delay. I have given salvation in Zion to Israel for glory.”
See, again he promises them salvation and does not let them despair, lest perhaps … beyond the hope that they will be saved, although they have chosen to repent. Heartless, then, are those who go astray, and the word is true of them. For with what sort of mind do they themselves fashion the objects of their worship, assigning reverence to wood and stones, and ask to be saved by them? Yet even so God bears with them; rather, he pities them as deceived, has mercy on them as fallen, brings them back to understanding with good promises, bids them become sober again, and bids those who are far off and cut off from righteousness, that is, from God, to come to him. He seems to weave the declaration of the universal and most general salvation together with the promises of a partial one. For he saved from the land of the Chaldeans those who were held as captives of the spear …; this, I think, one might call partial; but the most general is the salvation through Christ, which he will show not long after to those of old. “… my righteousness, and the salvation that is from me I will not delay.” We say that this resembles: “Yet a little while, and the coming one will come and will not delay.” And salvation is given in Zion to Israel for glory. Here he names the spiritual Zion, that is, the Church of Christ, in which all of us who belong to the spiritual Israel receive his salvation in glory. For just as a Jew is not only the one according to the flesh, but also anyone who has been granted the circumcision in the Spirit, so also Israel is not only those born of the blood of Israel, but also all who have had a mind that sees God, who have also been placed among the children, according to the promise to Abraham; and these too
4.3.11PG 70
εἶναί φαμεν τὸν ἀληθέστερον Ἰσραήλ. Κατάδηθι, κάθισον ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, παρθένος θυγάτηρ Βαδυκλῶνος" κάθισον εἰς εὴν γὴν [οὐκ ἔότι θρόνος " εἴσελθε εἰς τὸ σκότος, θυγάτηρ ρον, ἀποκάλυψον τὸ καταχάλυμμά σου, ἀνακἄποταμούς. ᾿Αγακαλυφθήσεται ἡ αἰσχύνη σου" φαγήσογνται οἱ ὀγειδισμοί σου. Τὸ δίκαιον ἐκ σοῦ Εἰπὼν ὅτι Δέδωκα τῷ Ἰσραὴλ σωτηρίαν εἰς δό- ξασμα, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγειλάμενος λύτρωσιν, διαμντμμονεύει λοιπὸν καὶ ἀφἡγεῖται σαφῶς, τίνα τε ἥλω τρόπον καὶ πεπόρθηται, καὶ οἷον ἐν πίνακι χαταγράφει τῶν ἁλόντων τὸ αχῆμα. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ τὴν ἐκ ποῦ πολέμου τῶν Βαθδυλωνίων ἐξανάστασιν, λεπτῶς ἕκαστα διεξιὼν, καὶ λέγων" «᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ὑψώθησαν αἱ θυγατέρες Σιὼν, καὶ ἑπορεύθησαν ὑψηλῷ τραχήλῳ, καὶ νεύμασιν ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ τῇ πορείᾳ τῶν ποδῶν, ἅμα σύρουσαι τοὺς χιτῶνας, καὶ τοῖς ποσὶν ὅμα παίζουσαι, καὶ ταπεινώσει ὁ Θεὸς ἀρχούσα; θυγατέρας Σιών " καὶ Κύριος ἀποκαλύψει τὸ σχῆμα αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ ἀφελεῖ Κύριο; τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἱματισμοῦ αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς κόσμους αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἐμπλόχια, καὶ τοὺς κοσύμὄους, » καὶ τὰ τούτων ἐφεξῆς" εἶτα προσεπάγει τούτοις " ε Καὶ ἔσται ἀντὶ ὀσμῆς ἡδείας κονιορτὸς, καὶ ἀντὶ ζύονης σχοινίῳ ζώσῃ, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ κόσμον τῆς κεφαλῆς τοῦ χρυσίου φαλαχρώματα ἕξεις διὰ τὰ ἔργα σου" καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ χιτῶνος τοῦ μεσοπορφύρου Ξξριξώσῃ σάκκον" » οὕτω καὶ νῦν οἷα πείσονται τῶν Βαδυλωνίων αἱ θυγατέρες ἤγουν αἱ σύνοικοι, Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων περιελκόντων αὐτὰς, διαδείχνυσι λέἂν τὸ, ταπεινώθητι, καίτοι πάλαι νοσοῦσα δεινῶς τὴν ὑπεροψίαν. Κατάδηθι τοίνυν ἐξ ὄρους καὶ φρογήμστος ὑψηλοῦ πρὸς ταπείνωσιν, ἐκ δόξης εἰς ἀτιμίαν, ἐκ τρυφῆς εἰς ταλαιπωρίαν, ἐξ ἀμετρήτου πλούτον εἰς πτωχείαν ἐσχάτην, ἐξ ἐλευθερίας εἰς δου- » λείαν, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς ἐξ ἁπάντων τῶν ἡδίστων ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω καὶ μοχθηρότατα. Κάθισον εἰς τὸ σκότος, τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀνηκέδτου συμφορᾶς δηλονότι. Καταδουλοῖ γὰρ τὸν νοῦν λύπη δριμεία καταχεομένη ψυχῆς, καὶ ἀδοκήτων ἔφοδος πόνων, καὶ φορτίου δίκην ἐπιπίπτὼν φόδος. Ὅτι δὲ παρελήλαχεν αὐτῆς ὁ τῆς ἀρκαίας εὐημερίας καιρὸς, δείκνυσι λέγων " Οὐκέτι μἢ προσθήσῃ Κληθῆναι ἀπαλὴ, καὶ τρυφερά. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ τῶν Χαλδαίων γύναια, τὸ ἀπεικὸς οὐδὲν, ἁδρὰν μωτικὴν ἐπιστήμην οὐκ ἐν σμικρῷ ποιεῖσθαι λόγῳ " … στῳ κόσμῳ διαπρέπειν ἐπείγεσθαι, καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ταῖς μάχαις, Οὐ χεχλήσῃ τοίνυν ἔτι τρυφερὰ, φησὶν, ὑποστήσῃ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ οὐκ ἑχοῦσα, τὴν ἐν τῷ θητεύειν ταλαιπωρίαν ἀλήσεις ἄλευρον, γυμνὴ τῶν τῆς κεφαλῆς ὀφθήσῃ χαλυμμάτων᾽ ἀτημελῶς δηλονότι τῆς τριχὸς διαῤῥεούσῃης πανταχοῦ, καίτοι πάλαι ποικίλως ἀνεσφιγμένης. ᾿Ανακάλυψαι τὰς πολιὰς, καὶ τοῦτο σημεῖον ἂν γένοιτο σαφὲς, τοῦ πρὸς τοσαὐτὴν ὠμότητα τοὺς ἡρηχότας ἐλθεῖν, ὡς μηδὲ πρεσου, φανήσονται οἱ ὀνειδισμοί σου. Τὰς γάρ τοι πεσούσας ἅπαξ εἰς ἀπαγωγὴν, καὶ τῆς ἐνεγκούσης ἀπον φερομένας, εἰς τὴν τῶν νενικηκότων, καὶ μεταξὺ ποδὶ, ἀνασυρομένας δηλονότι, καὶ τὴν θηλείαις πρέπουσαν αἰδῶ μηκέτι φερούσας ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς " ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἀνάγκης καὶ τὰ τοῦ σώματος ἀπόῤῥητα γυμνούσας πολλοῖς, Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις καὶ ἑτέρως αὐτῆς ὀφθῆναι τὴν αἰδῶ, καὶ φανῆναι τοὺς ὀνειδισμοὺς ὡς ἁλούσης ἅπαξ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπευχτοῖς γενομένης, καίτοι πάλαι τρυφώσης, καὶ ταῖς εἰς λῆξιν εὐημερίαις ἐναδρυνομένης. Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Τὸ δίκαιον ἐκ σοῦ λήψομαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ὅπερ χρὴ σε παθεῖν, τοῦτο παρὰ σοῦ λήψομαι. Καὶ ποῖον τοῦτό ἐστι, δι᾽ ἑτέρου τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν προχαταμεμήνυχεν εἰπών" « Καθὼς ἐποίησε, ποιήσω αὐτῇ. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Καθὼς ἐποίησας, ἔσται σοι οὕτως" τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεταί σοι εἰς κεφαλήν σου. » Εἴρηται δὲ «αὶ ἑτέρωθί που περὶ παντὸς τοῦ πλημμελεῖν εἰωθότος - « Οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ, πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ ᾿… "08...
einai phamen ton alēthesteron Israēl. Katadēthi, kathison epi tēn gēn, parthenos thygatēr Badyklōnos" kathison eis eēn gēn [ouk eoti thronos " eiselthe eis to skotos, thygatēr ron, apokalypson to katachalymma sou, anakapotamous. ᾿Agakalyphthēsetai hē aischynē sou" phagēsogntai hoi ogeidismoi sou. To dikaion ek sou Eipōn hoti Dedōka tǭ Israēl sōtērian eis do- xasma, kai tēn ek tēs aichmalōsias autois epangeilamenos lytrōsin, diamntmmoneuei loipon kai aphēgeitai saphōs, tina te hēlō tropon kai peporthētai, kai hoion en pinaki chatagraphei tōn halontōn to achēma. Hōsper gar tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą tēn ek pou polemou tōn Bathdylōniōn exanastasin, leptōs hekasta diexiōn, kai legōn" «᾿Anth᾽ hōn hypsōthēsan hai thygateres Siōn, kai heporeuthēsan hypsēlǭ trachēlǭ, kai neumasin ophthalmōn, kai tę̄ poreią tōn podōn, hama syrousai tous chitōnas, kai tois posin homa paizousai, kai tapeinōsei ho Theos archousa? thygateras Siōn " kai Kyrios apokalypsei to schēma autōn en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, kai aphelei Kyrio? tēn doxan tou himatismou autōn, kai tous kosmous autōn, kai ta emplochia, kai tous kosymoous, » kai ta toutōn ephexēs" eita prosepagei toutois " e Kai estai anti osmēs hēdeias koniortos, kai anti zyonēs schoiniǭ zōsę̄, kai anti tou kosmon tēs kephalēs tou chrysiou phalachrōmata hexeis dia ta erga sou" kai anti tou chitōnos tou mesoporphyrou Xxrixōsę̄ sakkon" » houtō kai nyn hoia peisontai tōn Badylōniōn hai thygateres ēgoun hai synoikoi, Persōn te kai Mēdōn perielkontōn autas, diadeichnysi lean to, tapeinōthēti, kaitoi palai nosousa deinōs tēn hyperopsian. Katadēthi toinyn ex orous kai phrogēmstos hypsēlou pros tapeinōsin, ek doxēs eis atimian, ek tryphēs eis talaipōrian, ex ametrētou plouton eis ptōcheian eschatēn, ex eleutherias eis dou- » leian, kai apaxaplōs ex hapantōn tōn hēdistōn epi ta cheirō kai mochthērotata. Kathison eis to skotos, to ek tēs anēkedtou symphoras dēlonoti. Katadouloi gar ton noun lypē drimeia katacheomenē psychēs, kai adokētōn ephodos ponōn, kai phortiou dikēn epipiptōn phodos. Hoti de parelēlachen autēs ho tēs arkaias euēmerias kairos, deiknysi legōn " Ouketi mē prosthēsę̄ Klēthēnai apalē, kai tryphera. Ta men gar tōn Chaldaiōn gynaia, to apeikos ouden, hadran mōtikēn epistēmēn ouk en smikrǭ poieisthai logǭ " … stǭ kosmǭ diaprepein epeigesthai, kai en autais tais machais, Ou chechlēsę̄ toinyn eti tryphera, phēsin, hypostēsę̄ de mallon, kai ouk hechousa, tēn en tǭ thēteuein talaipōrian alēseis aleuron, gymnē tōn tēs kephalēs ophthēsę̄ chalymmatōn᾽ atēmelōs dēlonoti tēs trichos diarrheousę̄ēs pantachou, kaitoi palai poikilōs anesphigmenēs. ᾿Anakalypsai tas polias, kai touto sēmeion an genoito saphes, tou pros tosautēn ōmotēta tous hērēchotas elthein, hōs mēde presou, phanēsontai hoi oneidismoi sou. Tas gar toi pesousas hapax eis apagōgēn, kai tēs enenkousēs apon pheromenas, eis tēn tōn nenikēkotōn, kai metaxy podi, anasyromenas dēlonoti, kai tēn thēleiais prepousan aidō mēketi pherousas en ophthalmois " all᾽ hōs ex anankēs kai ta tou sōmatos aporrhēta gymnousas pollois, Phaiē d᾽ an tis kai heterōs autēs ophthēnai tēn aidō, kai phanēnai tous oneidismous hōs halousēs hapax, kai en tois apeuchtois genomenēs, kaitoi palai tryphōsēs, kai tais eis lēxin euēmeriais enadrynomenēs. Eita phēsin, hoti To dikaion ek sou lēpsomai, tout᾽ esti, hoper chrē se pathein, touto para sou lēpsomai. Kai poion touto esti, di᾽ heterou tōn hagiōn prophētōn prochatamemēnychen eipōn" « Kathōs epoiēse, poiēsō autę̄. » Kai palin" e Kathōs epoiēsas, estai soi houtōs" to antapodoma sou antapodothēsetai soi eis kephalēn sou. » Eirētai de «ai heterōthi pou peri pantos tou plēmmelein eiōthotos - « Ouai tǭ anomǭ, ponēra kata ta erga autou ᾿… "08...
we say are the truer Israel.
“Come down, sit on the ground, virgin daughter of Babylon; sit on the ground; there is no throne. Enter into the darkness, daughter of … uncover your covering, … rivers. Your shame shall be uncovered; your reproaches shall appear. What is just I will take from you …”
Having said, “I have given salvation to Israel for glory,” and having promised them redemption from captivity, he next recalls and narrates clearly how Babylon was taken and sacked, and depicts as on a tablet the plight of the captured. For just as, in the case of the land of the Jews, he described the removal brought by the war of the Babylonians, going through each detail and saying: “Because the daughters of Zion were exalted and walked with outstretched neck and with winkings of the eyes, and with the gait of their feet, trailing their tunics and playing with their feet, God will humble the ruling daughters of Zion, and the Lord will uncover their form in that day, and the Lord will take away the glory of their clothing, and their ornaments, and the braids, and the tassels,” and what follows; and then adding to these: “And instead of a sweet smell there will be dust, and instead of a sash you will gird yourself with a rope, and instead of the ornament of gold on your head you will have baldness because of your works, and instead of the tunic with a purple border you will gird on sackcloth”; so now too he shows what the daughters of the Babylonians, that is, the women who live there, will suffer when the Persians and Medes drag them off, saying … “be humbled,” though she had long been terribly sick with arrogance. “Come down,” then, from the mountain and from lofty thoughts to humiliation, from glory to dishonour, from luxury to misery, from immeasurable wealth to the utmost poverty, from freedom to slavery, and, in a word, from all that is sweetest to what is worse and most wretched. “Sit in the darkness,” plainly the darkness that comes from incurable calamity. For bitter grief poured over the soul enslaves the mind, as does the onset of unexpected pains and fear falling on one like a burden. That the time of her ancient prosperity has passed he shows by saying: “You shall no longer be called tender and delicate.” For the women of the Chaldeans, not unnaturally, made no small account of … striving to excel in … adornment, even in the very battles. “You will no longer be called delicate,” then, he says, “but you will undergo instead, and unwillingly, the misery of servitude: you will grind meal; you will be seen bare of the coverings of your head,” plainly with your hair hanging loose and uncared for everywhere, though formerly it was bound up in elaborate fashion. “Uncover your grey hairs”: and this would be a clear sign that the captors came to such cruelty as not even … “your reproaches shall appear.” For women who have once fallen into deportation and are carried away from the land that bore them into that of the conquerors, and on the way … with bare foot, plainly with their garments pulled up, and no longer bearing in their eyes the modesty fitting for women, but under compulsion baring even the secret parts of the body to many…. One might also say that her shame was seen in another way, and her reproaches appeared, since she was once taken and came into what one prays to be spared, though formerly she lived in luxury and prided herself on prosperity to the utmost. Then he says: “What is just I will take from you,” that is, what you must suffer, that I will exact from you. And what this is he foretold through another of the holy prophets, saying: “As she has done, I will do to her.” And again: “As you have done, so shall it be to you; your recompense shall be returned on your head.” And it is said somewhere elsewhere about everyone accustomed to offend: “Woe to the lawless one; evils according to the works of his …
4.3.12PG 70
σάμενός σε Κύριος Σαδαώθ" ὁ Αγιος ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Παρεισθέθληχε μεταξὺ λόγος ἕτερος, καὶ ὡς πρός γε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὑπισχνεῖται Θεὸς τὰ κατ᾽ οὐδένα καιρὸν ὑπὸ χεῖρα πεσεῖν ἐχθρῶν, ἐλεῆσαι γὰρ ὡς τας δίκας, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πέρα τούτου χεχολασμένους. Ἔφη γάρ που περὶ αὐτοῦ" «ε Ἱερεῖς, λαλήσατε εἰς τὴν καρδίαν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, παρακαλέσατε αὐτὴν, ὅτι ἐπλήσθη ἡ ταπείνωσις αὐτῆς, λέλυται αὐτῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὅτι ἐδέξατο ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῆς. ν Οὐκοῦν Ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, φησὶ, Κύριος Σαδαὼθ, ᾧ καὶ ὄνομα “Αγιος Ἰσραὴλ, εἶπεν, τοι Θεὸς ὠργίζετο, καὶ φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης ἔρημον ἠφίει τὸν Ἰσραἣλ, τραπομένους ὁρῶν εἰς ἀπόστασιν καὶ ἀσχέτως ἰόντας ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι δρᾷν, ἃ τοῖς θείοις Κάθισον καταγεγυγμένη, εἴσε.10ε εἷς τὸ σκότος, θυγάτηρ Χα.1δαίων" οὐκέτι μὴ κληθήσῃ Ἰσχὺς γᾶς τὴν κληρονομίαν μου. ᾿Εγὼ δέδωκα αὑτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς ἔλεος. τοῦ πρεσδυτέρου ἐδάρυνας τὸν ζυγὸν σφόδρα, καὶ εἶπας " Εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσομαι ἄρχουσα. Οὐκ ἐνόησας ταῦτα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, οὐδὲ ἐμνήσθης τὰ ἔσχαςεά σου. Δικαίᾳ ψήφῳ πανταχοῦ κεχρημένον ἑαυτὸν δεικνύει, καὶ δίκας ἐπάγοντά τισιν οἷς ἂν πλημμελεῖεν, τὰς ἰσοῤῥόπους. Πλεῖστα γὰρ ἣν ὅσα τὰ ἐγκλήματα., πῶν Βαδυλωνίων, καὶ γράφεται μὲν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ πολλῇ λίαν ὠμότητι καὶ ἀπανθρωπίᾳ, χαταδείκνυσι δὲ καὶ ἀλαζόνα, καὶ ταῖς ἰδίαις δυνάμεσιν ἀσυνέτως ἐπιθαραἰσασαν, ὥστε καὶ οἴεσθαι τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω μεταδολὴν κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ὑποστήσεσθαί ποτε. Οὐκοὖν ὅταν, φησὶν, ὑπομείνῃς τὴν ἄχωσιν, τότε χαταγενυγμένη κάθισον. Τὸ δὲ, χατανενυγμένη, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, νοήσασα, κἂν γοῦν ὀψέ ποτε, καὶ μάλιστα κατὰ σαυτήν" δέχου δὲ σχοτοδινίαν. Ἵφη γὰρ ὅτι τὰ ἀνήκεστα τῶν κακῶν σκότον ὥσπερ τινὰ χαταχέει τοῦ νοῦ, καὶ οἷον κόνις ἐμπίπτει ταῖς ψυχαῖς. Οὐκέτι τοίνυν, φησὶ, κληθήσῃ Ἰσχὺς βασιλείας. Ὠνομάζετο γὰρ οὕτως ἡ Βαδυλὼν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ πληθὺν ἔχουσα ςὴν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα, καὶ χεῖρα μαχιμωτάτην, καὶ ἀποχρῶσαν εἰς ἀντίστασιν, εἰ δή πού τινες εἶεν οἱ ἀνθιστάυενοι, καὶ ἀντεξάγοντες τοῖς τὸ κρατεῖν ἔχουσι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Εἶτα ποία τις ἦν ἡ πρόφασις τοῦ χατἐπαχθῆναι τῶν Βαδυλωνίων τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπ- Ῥου, ἐμίανας τὴν κληρονομίαν μου. Ἐγὼ ἔδωκα αὖτοὺς εἰς τὰς χεῖράς σου, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς ἔλεος. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ζαχαρίου φαίνεται λέγων" ε ᾿Εζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ζῆλογ μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ὀργίζομαι ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ συνεπιτιθέμενα, ἀνθ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ μὲν ὠργίσθην α ὀλίγα, αὑτοὶ ὃὲ συνεπέθεντο εἰς κακά. » Παιδεύει μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἀγάπης ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε Θεὸς, καὶ ἀνουθετήτους τινὰς γεγονότας, καὶ γαῦρον αὐτῷ στήσαντας τὸν αὐχένα μεθίστησι διὰ πόνων εἰς εὐήνιον, ἣ χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν ἐπαγαγὼν αὐτοῖς, ἣ καὶ ἑτέραις πη λύπαις ἑνιεὶς αὐτούς, Ὥσπερ γὰρ τὰ δυσίατα τῶν τραυμάκῶν πῦρ ἣ σίδηρος ἐξιᾶται πολλάκις, ἅτε δὴ τῆς τῶν φαρμάκων συμμετρίας οὐκ ἀνεχόμενα, τὸν αὖτὸν δὴ τρόπον, οἶμαι, καὶ ὁ φιλάρετος ἡμῶν θεὸς, ὅταν ἴδῃ ψυχὴν ἀσχέτοις ἰοῦσαν ὁρμαῖς κατὰ πετρῶν, καὶ τῶν τῆς φαυλότητος τρόπων ἀπρὶξ ἀντεχομένην, πικροῖς αὐτὴν ἐξιᾶται πόνοις. Εἰσὶ δὲ οἱ κολαστῶν ἐν τάξει παρειλημμένοι, δεινοῖς καὶ ἀχράτοις χέχρῆντα: θυμοῖς, καὶ πέρα φέρονται τοῦ εἰκότος, ἀφοοήτως κχαταφορτίζοντες τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺς γεγονότας.
samenos se Kyrios Sadaōth" ho Agios onoma autǭ. Pareisthethlēche metaxy logos heteros, kai hōs pros ge ton Israēl, kai hypischneitai Theos ta kat᾽ oudena kairon hypo cheira pesein echthrōn, eleēsai gar hōs tas dikas, mallon de kai pera toutou checholasmenous. Ephē gar pou peri autou" «e Hiereis, lalēsate eis tēn kardian Hierousalēm, parakalesate autēn, hoti eplēsthē hē tapeinōsis autēs, lelytai autēs hē hamartia, hoti edexato ek cheiros Kyriou ta hamartēmata autēs. n Oukoun Ho rhysamenos se, phēsi, Kyrios Sadaōth, hǭ kai onoma “Agios Israēl, eipen, toi Theos ōrgizeto, kai pheidous kai agapēs erēmon ēphiei ton Israēl, trapomenous horōn eis apostasin kai aschetōs iontas epi to chrēnai drąn, ha tois theiois Kathison katagegygmenē, eise.10e heis to skotos, thygatēr Cha.1daiōn" ouketi mē klēthēsę̄ Ischys gas tēn klēronomian mou. ᾿Egō dedōka hautous eis tas cheiras sou, sy de ouk edōkas autois eleos. tou presdyterou edarynas ton zygon sphodra, kai eipas " Eis ton aiōna esomai archousa. Ouk enoēsas tauta en tę̄ kardią sou, oude emnēsthēs ta eschasea sou. Dikaią psēphǭ pantachou kechrēmenon heauton deiknyei, kai dikas epagonta tisin hois an plēmmeleien, tas isorrhopous. Pleista gar hēn hosa ta enklēmata., pōn Badylōniōn, kai graphetai men autous epi pollę̄ lian ōmotēti kai apanthrōpią, chatadeiknysi de kai alazona, kai tais idiais dynamesin asynetōs epitharaisasan, hōste kai oiesthai tēn epi ta cheirō metadolēn kat᾽ oudena tropon hypostēsesthai pote. Oukoun hotan, phēsin, hypomeinę̄s tēn achōsin, tote chatagenygmenē kathison. To de, chatanenygmenē, phēsin, anti tou, noēsasa, kan goun opse pote, kai malista kata sautēn" dechou de schotodinian. Hiphē gar hoti ta anēkesta tōn kakōn skoton hōsper tina chatacheei tou nou, kai hoion konis empiptei tais psychais. Ouketi toinyn, phēsi, klēthēsę̄ Ischys basileias. Ōnomazeto gar houtōs hē Badylōn, hate dē kai plēthyn echousa sēn arithmou kreittona, kai cheira machimōtatēn, kai apochrōsan eis antistasin, ei dē pou tines eien hoi anthistauenoi, kai antexagontes tois to kratein echousi par᾽ autois. Eita poia tis ēn hē prophasis tou chatepachthēnai tōn Badylōniōn ta ek theias orgēs ep- Rhou, emianas tēn klēronomian mou. Egō edōka autous eis tas cheiras sou, sy de ouk edōkas autois eleos. Toiouton ti kai dia phōnēs Zachariou phainetai legōn" e ᾿Ezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn Siōn zēlog megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ orgizomai epi ta ethnē ta synepitithemena, anth᾽ hōn egō men ōrgisthēn a oliga, hautoi hoe synepethento eis kaka. » Paideuei men gar ex agapēs esth᾽ hote Theos, kai anouthetētous tinas gegonotas, kai gauron autǭ stēsantas ton auchena methistēsi dia ponōn eis euēnion, hē cheiras echthrōn epagagōn autois, hē kai heterais pē lypais henieis autous, Hōsper gar ta dysiata tōn traumakōn pyr hē sidēros exiatai pollakis, hate dē tēs tōn pharmakōn symmetrias ouk anechomena, ton auton dē tropon, oimai, kai ho philaretos hēmōn theos, hotan idę̄ psychēn aschetois iousan hormais kata petrōn, kai tōn tēs phaulotētos tropōn aprix antechomenēn, pikrois autēn exiatai ponois. Eisi de hoi kolastōn en taxei pareilēmmenoi, deinois kai achratois chechrēnta: thymois, kai pera pherontai tou eikotos, aphooētōs kchataphortizontes tous hyp᾽ autous gegonotas.
“… who redeemed you, the Lord of hosts; the Holy One is his name.”
He has inserted another word in between, addressed to Israel, and God promises that it will at no time fall under the hand of enemies, for he will have mercy on them as on those who have paid the penalty, or rather have been punished even beyond it. For he says somewhere about it: “Priests, speak to the heart of Jerusalem, comfort her, for her humiliation is fulfilled, her sin is loosed, for she has received from the hand of the Lord her sins.” So “He who redeemed you,” he says, “the Lord of hosts, whose name is also Holy One of Israel, has spoken.” … God was angry and left Israel bereft of sparing and love, seeing them turned to apostasy and going without restraint to do what the divine [laws forbid] ….
“Sit pierced with grief, enter into the darkness, daughter of the Chaldeans; you shall no longer be called Strength of … my inheritance. I gave them into your hands, but you did not give them mercy; … of the elder you made the yoke very heavy, and you said: For ever I shall be ruler. You did not consider these things in your heart, nor did you remember your last things.”
He shows himself everywhere using a just verdict and bringing on those who offend penalties of equal weight. For very many were the charges against the Babylonians: he indicts them for very great cruelty and inhumanity, and he shows Babylon boastful and senselessly confident in her own powers, so that she thought she would never in any way undergo a change for the worse. “So when,” he says, “you undergo the affliction, then sit pierced with grief.” “Pierced with grief” he says instead of “having understood,” even if late, and above all in yourself; and receive the dizziness of darkness. For he said that incurable evils pour a kind of darkness over the mind and fall like dust upon souls. “No longer, then,” he says, “will you be called Strength of a kingdom.” For Babylon was so named, since it had a multitude beyond number and a most warlike hand, sufficient for resistance, if any should resist and oppose those who held power among them. Then, what was the occasion for bringing on the Babylonians the effects of divine wrath? “[I was angry with my peo]ple; you defiled my inheritance. I gave them into your hands, but you did not give them mercy.” He appears to say something of the kind through the voice of Zechariah too: “I have been jealous for Jerusalem and Zion with great jealousy, and with great anger I am angry with the nations that join in the attack, because I was angry a little, but they joined in the attack for evil.” For God sometimes disciplines out of love, and those who have become unteachable and have raised a proud neck against him he brings through hardships to docility, either bringing the hands of enemies upon them or sending other griefs upon them. For just as fire or iron often heals wounds that are hard to cure, since they do not respond to the moderate measure of medicines, in the same way, I think, our virtue-loving God, when he sees a soul rushing with unrestrained impulses over cliffs and clinging tightly to the ways of wickedness, heals it with bitter hardships. But those who have been taken into the rank of punishers indulge terrible and unmixed fury and are carried beyond what is reasonable, burdening unbearably those who have come under them.
4.3.13PG 70
Παγχάλεπον τοίνυν τὸ χρῆμά ἔστι, καὶ παροξύνεται Θεὸς ἐπὶ τοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν εἰωθόσιν. ᾿Αφεκτέον δὴ οὖν τοῦ κακοῦ, κἂν εἴ πού τινες πράττοιντο δίκας, Θεοῦ παιδεύοντος, ἐπὶ τὸ ἔμερον βλέπωμεν, εὖ εἰδόπες ὅτι παροξύνεται λίαν ὁ παιδευτὴς, εἰ παρὰ μέ- “ρον τὰ τῆς δίκης αὐτοῖς ἐπιφέροιτο. πρὸς ἡμῶν. Οὐκ ἠλέησας τοίνυν, φησὶ, πρεσθύτην, καὶ εἷλες μὲν αὑτοὺς οὐκ ἀπὸ τῆς σῆς ἰσχύος, δόντος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐμοῦ, Γέγονας δὲ σκληρός τε καὶ ἀγριόθυμος, καὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτου φορτικώτερον εἰς τοῦτο προῆλθες ἀλαζονείας, ὥστε οἴεσθαΐ τε καὶ λένειν, ὡς ἀχατάλγυχτον εἰς νοῦν ἔχειν ἠξίου, οὐδὲ εἰς μνήμην ἐδέξω τὰ ἔσχατα. Ποῖα δὲ ἣν ταῦτα; Τὰ τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας δηλονότι, καὶ τῆ; ἐπενεχθείσης αὐτῇ ταλαιπωρίας παρὰ Θεοῦ. Νυνὶ δὲ ἄκουσον ταῦτα, ἡ τρυφερὰ, ἡ καδημένη, ἡ πεποιθυῖα, ἡ έγουσα ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὖτῆς" Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα " οὐ καθιὼ χήρα, οὐδὲ γνώσομαι ὀρφανίαν. Νῦν δὲ ἥξει ἐξαέφγνῆς τὰ δύο ταῦτα ἐπὶ σὲ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ" χηρεία καὶ ἀτεκνία ἥξει ἐξαίφνης ἐπὶ σὲ, ἐν τῇ ξαρμακείᾳ σου, ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ τῶν ἑπαοιδῶν σου σφόδρα, τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς πονηρίας σου. Σὺ γὰρ εἶπας "᾿Εγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα. Γγῶθι ὅτι ἡ σύγεσις καὶ … εἰ ἡ πορνεία τούτων ἔσται σοι αἰσχύνη ἀαὶ ἐντροπή. Διαλέγεται μὲν ὡς βεθήλῳ καὶ μάχλῳ τινὶ γυναίῳ, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν" Πλεῖστοί τινες ἦσαν παρὰ τοῖς Χαλδαίοις οἱ μάγοι, οὖς δὴ καὶ σοφοὺς ὠνόμαζον, ὧν ταῖς ὑποθήκαις καὶ ψευδηγόροις μαντείαις πάντα τῶν μελλόντων εἴδησιν ἔχειν ἐμαντεύοντο τοῖς κρατοῦσι τῆς γῆς σκυθρωπὸν μὲν οὐδὲν, ἐκεῖνα δὲ μᾶ).λον, οἷς ἦν εἰκὸς ἐπιγάννυοθαι τοὺς ἀκροωμένους. Χρὴ τοίνυν ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι, γαὶ Κύρου τὴν ἔφοδον ἀπε:λοῦντος αὐτοῖς ἤδη τε ἐπάγοντος τὰς τῶν πολεμίων ἐμδολὰς, παρῆσάν που πάντως εἰς μέσον ἐκεῖνο ψευδηἡγοροῦντες καὶ λέγοντες, ὡς αὐτίκα δὴ μάλα περιέσονται μὲν αὐτοῦ, χρατήσουσι δὲ καὶ λίαν -ἀμοτε κειμένοις. ᾿Αλλ' ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ταῦτα. Νῦν δὲ ἄκου σον, τρυφερά. Διασύρει δὲ διὰ τούτων τῶν Βαδυλω- Αδροὶ γὰρ ἦσαν, μύροις μὲν τοῖς εὐωδεστάτοις χαταχριόμενοι, στολαῖς δὲ ποικίλαις χρώμενοι, καὶ τὴν ἐκ τοῦ κοσμεῖσθαι τιμῶντες φαιδρότητα, ὥστε καὶ ἐν λόγῳ κεῖσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὴν κομμωτικὴν ἐπιστήμην, εἶναί τε καὶ κάλλους ἅμιλλαν, Τρυφερὰ δὴ οὖν ὠνόμασται διὰ τοῦτο. Φησὶ δὲ αὐτὴν καὶ καθημένην, ἀντὶ τοῦ, βασιλεύουσαν, τῶν προσοίχων δηλονότι, μᾶλλον δὲ, καὶ τῶν ἔτι μακρὰν ἐθνῶν. Ἧν δὲ καὶ πεποιθυῖα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀμετρήτῳ πληθύϊ τῶν μαχίμων ἐπιθαρσήσασα, ὥστε καὶ λέγειν Ἐγώ εἶμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα. Ὠήθη γὰρ ὅτι κατ᾽ αὐτὴν οὐδεμία ἔσται παντελῶς ἑτέρα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐσφάλετο τῇς γὰρ ὁ Κῦρος, Πέρσας τε καὶ Μήδους ἐπάγων αὐτοῖς" καὶ μόλις ἔγνω παθοῦσα τὴν ἅλωσιν, ὡς ἦν ἑτέρα καὶ κρείττων αὑτῆς, ἣ Περσῶν δηλονότι καὶ Μήδων χώρα τε καὶ γῆ, ὑφ᾽ ἧς γέγονε χήρα τε καὶ ἄτεχνος, καίτοι τὸ παθεῖν οὐ προσδοχῶσά ποτε. Κεχήρευται γὰρ τοῦ βασιλεύοντος ἐν αὐτῇ κατενηνεγμένου πρὸς θάνατον, ἡτεχνώθη δὲ τῆς τῶν μαχίμων πληθύος τοῖς ἠρηχότων ξίφεσι δεδαπανημένης. Ἦλθεν οὖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ χηρεία τε καὶ ἀτεκνία. Καὶ ταῦτα συμύήσεταί σοι, φησῖν, ἐν τῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου, καὶ ἕν τῇ ἰσχύϊ τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν σου σφόδρα τῇ ἐλπίδι τῆς πονηρίας σου. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶ, πονηρὰν εἶχες ἐλπίδα ἐπί γε ταῖς αὑτῆς φαρκνός τε καὶ χήρα" ὑτοῦ γὰρ αἴρουσα τὴν ὀφρὺν, καὶ ἀλαζονείας ἔμπλεων τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχουσα, σαυτὴν ἀμείνω τῶν ἄλλων πασῶν καὶ ἀλχιμωτέραν εἶναι χωρῶν. ἔφης γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα. Γνῶθι δὴ οὖν ὅτι ἡ σύνεσις τούτων, καὶ ἡ πορνεία σου ἔσται σοι αἰσχύνη, Φθάσας ἔφην ὅτι σοφοὺς ἐκάλουν τοὺς μάγους, ἤτοι συνετούς, Ἴσθι δὴ οὖν, ὦ Βαδυλὼν, φησὶν, ὅτε ἡ σοφία τῶν μάγων, ἤγουν ψευδομάντεων, καὶ ἐπαοιδῶν, καὶ ἡ πορνεία σου πρὸς τούτοις ἔσται σοι αἰσχύνη. Πέπτωχας γὰρ ὑπὸ χεῖρα τῶν ἐχθρῶν, ὡς τούτοις ἐπιθαρσήσασα, ὧν οὐδὲν ἀπόνασθαι δυνατὸν, πλὴν ὅτι χαταισχυνθῆναι μόνον ὡς εἰκαίαν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς λαθοῦσαν ἐλπίδα. Πορνείαν γέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, οὔτι που πάντως τὴν σωματικὴν, ἀλλὰ Βὶ γὰρ τὴν ἀχρατῇ καὶ ἀχάλινον ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπὸ Καὶ εἶπας τῇ κορδίᾳ σου" Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ
Panchalepon toinyn to chrēma esti, kai paroxynetai Theos epi tois touto drąn eiōthosin. ᾿Aphekteon dē oun tou kakou, kan ei pou tines prattointo dikas, Theou paideuontos, epi to emeron blepōmen, eu eidopes hoti paroxynetai lian ho paideutēs, ei para me- “ron ta tēs dikēs autois epipheroito. pros hēmōn. Ouk ēleēsas toinyn, phēsi, presthytēn, kai heiles men hautous ouk apo tēs sēs ischyos, dontos de mallon emou, Gegonas de sklēros te kai agriothymos, kai to eti toutou phortikōteron eis touto proēlthes alazoneias, hōste oiesthaï te kai lenein, hōs achatalgychton eis noun echein ēxiou, oude eis mnēmēn edexō ta eschata. Poia de hēn tauta? Ta tēs aichmalōsias dēlonoti, kai tē? epenechtheisēs autę̄ talaipōrias para Theou. Nyni de akouson tauta, hē tryphera, hē kadēmenē, hē pepoithuia, hē egousa en tę̄ kardią autēs" Egō eimi, kai ouk estin hetera " ou kathiō chēra, oude gnōsomai orphanian. Nyn de hēxei exaephgnēs ta dyo tauta epi se en hēmerą mią" chēreia kai ateknia hēxei exaiphnēs epi se, en tę̄ xarmakeią sou, en tę̄ ischyï tōn hepaoidōn sou sphodra, tę̄ elpidi tēs ponērias sou. Sy gar eipas "᾿Egō eimi, kai ouk estin hetera. Ngōthi hoti hē sygesis kai … ei hē porneia toutōn estai soi aischynē aai entropē. Dialegetai men hōs bethēlǭ kai machlǭ tini gynaiǭ, ekeino phamen" Pleistoi tines ēsan para tois Chaldaiois hoi magoi, ous dē kai sophous ōnomazon, hōn tais hypothēkais kai pseudēgorois manteiais panta tōn mellontōn eidēsin echein emanteuonto tois kratousi tēs gēs skythrōpon men ouden, ekeina de ma).lon, hois ēn eikos epigannyothai tous akroōmenous. Chrē toinyn ennoein, hoti, gai Kyrou tēn ephodon ape:lountos autois ēdē te epagontos tas tōn polemiōn emdolas, parēsan pou pantōs eis meson ekeino pseudēēgorountes kai legontes, hōs autika dē mala periesontai men autou, chratēsousi de kai lian -amote keimenois. ᾿All' ekeinoi men tauta. Nyn de akou son, tryphera. Diasyrei de dia toutōn tōn Badylō- Adroi gar ēsan, myrois men tois euōdestatois chatachriomenoi, stolais de poikilais chrōmenoi, kai tēn ek tou kosmeisthai timōntes phaidrotēta, hōste kai en logǭ keisthai par᾽ autois tēn kommōtikēn epistēmēn, einai te kai kallous hamillan, Tryphera dē oun ōnomastai dia touto. Phēsi de autēn kai kathēmenēn, anti tou, basileuousan, tōn prosoichōn dēlonoti, mallon de, kai tōn eti makran ethnōn. Hēn de kai pepoithuia, tout᾽ estin, ametrētǭ plēthyï tōn machimōn epitharsēsasa, hōste kai legein Egō eimi, kai ouk estin hetera. Ōēthē gar hoti kat᾽ autēn oudemia estai pantelōs hetera. ᾿All᾽ esphaleto tę̄s gar ho Kyros, Persas te kai Mēdous epagōn autois" kai molis egnō pathousa tēn halōsin, hōs ēn hetera kai kreittōn hautēs, hē Persōn dēlonoti kai Mēdōn chōra te kai gē, hyph᾽ hēs gegone chēra te kai atechnos, kaitoi to pathein ou prosdochōsa pote. Kechēreutai gar tou basileuontos en autę̄ katenēnegmenou pros thanaton, hētechnōthē de tēs tōn machimōn plēthyos tois ērēchotōn xiphesi dedapanēmenēs. Ēlthen oun ep᾽ autę̄ chēreia te kai ateknia. Kai tauta symyēsetai soi, phēsin, en tę̄ pharmakeią sou, kai hen tę̄ ischyï tōn epaoidōn sou sphodra tę̄ elpidi tēs ponērias sou. Epeidē gar, phēsi, ponēran eiches elpida epi ge tais hautēs pharknos te kai chēra" hytou gar airousa tēn ophryn, kai alazoneias empleōn tēn dianoian echousa, sautēn ameinō tōn allōn pasōn kai alchimōteran einai chōrōn. ephēs gar hoti ouk estin hetera. Gnōthi dē oun hoti hē synesis toutōn, kai hē porneia sou estai soi aischynē, Phthasas ephēn hoti sophous ekaloun tous magous, ētoi synetous, Isthi dē oun, ō Badylōn, phēsin, hote hē sophia tōn magōn, ēgoun pseudomanteōn, kai epaoidōn, kai hē porneia sou pros toutois estai soi aischynē. Peptōchas gar hypo cheira tōn echthrōn, hōs toutois epitharsēsasa, hōn ouden aponasthai dynaton, plēn hoti chataischynthēnai monon hōs eikaian ep' autois lathousan elpida. Porneian ge phēsin en toutois tēn Badylōniōn, outi pou pantōs tēn sōmatikēn, alla Bi gar tēn achratę̄ kai achalinon apostasin tēn apo Kai eipas tę̄ kordią sou" Egō eimi, kai ouk
A very grievous thing it is, then, and God is provoked at those who are accustomed to do it. We must keep away from this evil; and if some are perhaps made to pay a penalty while God disciplines them, let us look to gentleness, knowing well that the one who disciplines is greatly provoked if the punishment is brought on them by us beyond measure. “You did not have mercy, then,” he says, “on the old man; and you took them, not by your own strength, but rather because I gave them. But you became harsh and savage-tempered, and, what is still more grievous, you went so far in boasting as to think and say …; you thought fit to keep … unshaken in your mind, nor did you take into your memory the last things.” And what were these? Plainly the things of the captivity and of the misery brought on her by God.
“But now hear these things, you delicate one, who sit, who are confident, who say in your heart: I am, and there is no other; I shall not sit as a widow, nor shall I know bereavement. But now these two things shall come upon you suddenly in one day: widowhood and childlessness shall come upon you suddenly, in your sorcery, in the great strength of your enchanters, in the hope of your wickedness. For you said: I am, and there is no other. Know that the understanding … and the harlotry of these shall be shame and disgrace to you.”
He speaks to her as to a profane and lewd woman. … We say this: there were very many magi among the Chaldeans, whom they also called wise men; and by their counsels and lying divinations they claimed to have knowledge of all future things. To those who ruled the land they prophesied nothing gloomy, but rather things in which the hearers would naturally take delight. We must suppose, then, that when Cyrus was threatening them with his attack and was already bringing on the incursions of the enemy, these men surely came forward, speaking lies and saying that very soon they would get the better of him and prevail over them utterly …. But that is what they said. “But now hear, you delicate one.” By these words he mocks the luxury of the Babylonians. For they were luxurious, anointing themselves with the most fragrant perfumes, wearing embroidered robes, and prizing the splendour that comes from adornment, so that the art of cosmetics was held in esteem among them, and there was a rivalry in beauty. That is why she was called “delicate.” And he calls her “sitting” instead of “reigning,” plainly over her neighbours, or rather even over nations still far off. And she was “confident,” that is, emboldened by the immeasurable multitude of her fighters, so as even to say: “I am, and there is no other.” For she thought that there would be no other at all like her. But she was mistaken; for Cyrus came, bringing Persians and Medes against them; and only when she suffered capture did she learn that there was another, stronger than she, plainly the country and land of the Persians and Medes, by which she became widowed and childless, though she never expected to suffer it. For she was widowed when the king who reigned in her was brought down to death, and she was made childless when the multitude of her fighters was consumed by the swords of the captors. So widowhood and childlessness came upon her. “And these things will befall you,” he says, “in your sorcery, and in the great strength of your enchanters, in the hope of your wickedness.” “For since,” he says, “you had a wicked hope in your sorceries … childless and widowed; for raising your brow … and having your mind full of boasting, you thought yourself better and mightier than all other countries; for you said that there is no other.” “Know, then, that the understanding of these things and your harlotry will be shame to you.” I said before that they called the magi wise men, or men of understanding. “Know, then, O Babylon,” he says, “that the wisdom of the magi, that is, of the false diviners and enchanters, and your harlotry besides, will be shame to you. For you have fallen under the hand of your enemies, as one who trusted in these things, from which nothing can be gained except to be put to shame, as having placed a vain hope in them.” By harlotry here he means that of the Babylonians, not at all bodily harlotry, but rather the unrestrained and unbridled apostasy from
“And you said in your heart: I am, and there is no
4.3.14PG 70
ἔστιν ἑτέρα" καὶ ξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γγῷς᾽ βόθυνος, καὶ ἐμπεσῇ εἰς αὐτόν, Καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ταλαιπωρία, καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ καθαρὰ γεγέσθαι" καὶ ἥξει ἐπὶ σὲ ἐξαίφνης ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὗ μὴ γνῷς. Γράφεται πάλιν ἀλαζονείας αὑτὴν, καὶ ἀποστήσασαν μὲν ὁλοτρόπως τὴν ἑαυτῆς καρδίαν τοῦ εἰδέναι φιλεῖν, ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώποις μὲν ἀραρὸς οὐδὲν, ἀπήρτηται δὲ τῶν θείων διανευμάτων τὸ εἶναε τυχὸν ἣ μὴ κοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς " ἀλλ᾽ οἵ γε τοῦτο εἰδέναι μὴ ἀνασχόμενοι, ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἀνάπτουσι κεφαλαῖς τὸ πάντα δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν, καὶ ὅσαπερ ἂν τελεῖν δύναται πρὸς εὐημερίαν αὐτοὺς, οἱ τοιοῦτοι θαυμάλαμίνην ἁλοῖεν ἂν, πίπτουσι γὰρ ἀδοκήτως, καὶ τὸν παρ' ἐλπίδα θρηνοῦσιν ὄλεθρον. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἔφης ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου΄ Ἐγώ εἰμι, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ἑτέρα, καταλήψεταί σὲ πικρὸν τῆς οὕτω δεινῆς ἀλαζονείας τὸ πέρας. Ἥξει γὰρ ἐπὶ σὲ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνόνητός σοι καὶ ἡ μαντεία πρὸς τοῦτο γενήσεται. Πείσει γὰρ ἃ οὐκ ἔγνως, καὶ συμδήσεταί σοι πικρὰ καὶ ἀδόχητος συμφορά. Ἥξει βόθυνος, καὶ ἐμπέσῃ εἰς αὐτόν" ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι, δεινὸν καὶ δυσδιάφυχτον κακόν. Τοῖς γὰρ ἅπαξ εἰς βόθρον χατενεχθεῖσιν, εἴπερ τις εἴη βαθὺς, τὸ διαφυγεῖν δύνασθαι τῶν ἀνηνύτων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε. Ἥξει δὲ καὶ ταλαιπωρία, καὶ οὐ μὴ δυνήσῃ καθαρὰ γενέσθαι" ἥξει καὶ ἀπώλεια, καὶ οὐ μὴ γνῷς. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν εἰδέναι τοὺς μάγους τὸ ἐσόμενον ἁπλῶς" μαντενόμενοι δὲ τὰ πρὸς χάριν, καὶ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν λαλοῦντες, Στῆθι νῦν ἐν ταῖς ἐπαοιδαῖς σον, καὶ τῇ πολλῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου, ἃ ἐμάνθανες ἐκ γεότητός σου, αῖς σου. Στήτωσαν, καὶ σωσάτωσάν σὲ οἱ ἀστρολόγοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οἱ ὁρῶντες τοὺς ἀστέρας ἀναγγειλάτωσάν σοι τί μέλει ἐπὶ σὲ ἔρχεσθαι. ᾿Ιδοὺ πάντες ὡς φρύγανα ἐπὶ πυρὶ κατακαήσονται, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐξέλωνται τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτῶν ἐκ φλογὸς, ὅτι ἔχεις ἄνθρακας πυρὸς, κάϑισαι ἐπ’ αὑτούς" οὗτοι ἔσονταί σοι βοήθεια, Θεοῦ. Γἥ γὰρ ἣν τῶν γλυπτῶν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμο" … "ὶ ἑώρων συμδεδηχὸς τῶν ἐλπισθέντων τὸ πέρας. … εἰ ἐχκοπίασας ἐν τῇ μεταδοϊῇ ἐκνεύτητος" ἄγθρωπος καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐπλανηση, σοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔσται σωτηρία. δεισιδαιμονίας, τὸ διάκενον ἄθυρμα, καὶ δὴ καὶ εἰ-ἀπαν ἀνωφελὲς ἀποφαίνε' τὸ ἐπιτήδευμα. Συναγηγερμένων γὰρ τῶν μαχίμων, φησὶ, Κύρου τε ὄντος κατὰ σοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων φάλαγγος χατευμεγ-:ἀσπίδε;, καὶ τῆς τοξείας ἢ δύναμις ὠφελήσει μηδὲν, ὅταν ὁπλίταις ὁμοίως, καὶ τοῖς πεζομάχοις οἱ τῶν σοῦ, καὶ τῇ πολλῇ φαρμακείᾳ σου, ἃ ἐμάνθανες ἐκ νεότητός σσυ, εἰ δυνηθῇς ὠφεληθῆναι. ᾿Ανάστησον, φησὶ͵ τοῖς πολιορχοῦσι τοὺς μάγονς, τοῖς εὖ εἰδύσς: τὰ τακτικὰ τῶν ἐπαοιδῶν τὰς ψυχρολογίας - ἀλλ᾽ οὗ δυνήσῃ, φησί. Κεχοπίαχας ἐν ταῖς βουλαῖς σου.
estin hetera" kai xei epi se apōleia, kai ou mē ngǭs᾽ bothynos, kai empesę̄ eis auton, Kai hēxei epi se talaipōria, kai ou mē dynēsę̄ kathara gegesthai" kai hēxei epi se exaiphnēs apōleia, kai hou mē gnǭs. Graphetai palin alazoneias hautēn, kai apostēsasan men holotropōs tēn heautēs kardian tou eidenai philein, hōs en anthrōpois men araros ouden, apērtētai de tōn theiōn dianeumatōn to einae tychon hē mē kous epi tēs gēs " all᾽ hoi ge touto eidenai mē anaschomenoi, tais sphōn autōn anaptousi kephalais to panta dynasthai katorthoun, kai hosaper an telein dynatai pros euēmerian autous, hoi toioutoi thaumalaminēn haloien an, piptousi gar adokētōs, kai ton par' elpida thrēnousin olethron. Oukoun epeidēper ephēs en tę̄ kardią sou΄ Egō eimi, kai ouk estin hetera, katalēpsetai se pikron tēs houtō deinēs alazoneias to peras. Hēxei gar epi se apōleia, kai ou mē gnǭs, tout᾽ estin, anonētos soi kai hē manteia pros touto genēsetai. Peisei gar ha ouk egnōs, kai symdēsetai soi pikra kai adochētos symphora. Hēxei bothynos, kai empesę̄ eis auton" homoion hōs ei legoi, deinon kai dysdiaphychton kakon. Tois gar hapax eis bothron chatenechtheisin, eiper tis eiē bathys, to diaphygein dynasthai tōn anēnytōn esth᾽ hote. Hēxei de kai talaipōria, kai ou mē dynēsę̄ kathara genesthai" hēxei kai apōleia, kai ou mē gnǭs. Ou gar ēn eidenai tous magous to esomenon haplōs" mantenomenoi de ta pros charin, kai apo kardias autōn lalountes, Stēthi nyn en tais epaoidais son, kai tę̄ pollę̄ pharmakeią sou, ha emanthanes ek geotētos sou, ais sou. Stētōsan, kai sōsatōsan se hoi astrologoi tou ouranou, hoi horōntes tous asteras anangeilatōsan soi ti melei epi se erchesthai. ᾿Idou pantes hōs phrygana epi pyri katakaēsontai, kai ou mē exelōntai tēn psychēn autōn ek phlogos, hoti echeis anthrakas pyros, kaϑisai ep’ hautous" houtoi esontai soi boētheia, Theou. Gē gar hēn tōn glyptōn, kai tais tōn daimo" … "i heōrōn symdedēchos tōn elpisthentōn to peras. … ei echkopiasas en tę̄ metadoïę̄ ekneutētos" agthrōpos kath᾽ heauton eplanēsē, soi de ouk estai sōtēria. deisidaimonias, to diakenon athyrma, kai dē kai ei-apan anōpheles apophaine' to epitēdeuma. Synagēgermenōn gar tōn machimōn, phēsi, Kyrou te ontos kata sou, kai tēs tōn polemiōn phalangos chateumeg-:aspide?, kai tēs toxeias ē dynamis ōphelēsei mēden, hotan hoplitais homoiōs, kai tois pezomachois hoi tōn sou, kai tę̄ pollę̄ pharmakeią sou, ha emanthanes ek neotētos ssy, ei dynēthę̄s ōphelēthēnai. ᾿Anastēson, phēsi͵ tois poliorchousi tous magons, tois eu eidyss: ta taktika tōn epaoidōn tas psychrologias - all᾽ hou dynēsę̄, phēsi. Kechopiachas en tais boulais sou.
other. And destruction shall come upon you, and you shall not know it: a pit, and you shall fall into it. And misery shall come upon you, and you shall not be able to become clean; and destruction shall come upon you suddenly, and you shall not know it.”
He again indicts her for boasting, and for having turned her heart wholly away from knowing what she ought to love to know: that among men nothing is firm, and that whether one prospers on the earth or not depends on the divine assent. But those who cannot bear to know this ascribe to their own heads the power to accomplish all things and whatever can bring them to prosperity; such people would be caught …; for they fall unexpectedly and lament a ruin beyond their hope. So, since you said in your heart, “I am, and there is no other,” the bitter end of such terrible boasting will overtake you. For “destruction will come upon you, and you will not know it,” that is, even your divination will be useless to you for this. For you will suffer what you did not know, and a bitter and unexpected calamity will befall you. “A pit will come, and you will fall into it”: as if he said, a terrible evil, hard to escape. For when people have once been brought down into a pit, if it is deep, escape is sometimes impossible. “And misery will come, and you will not be able to become clean; and destruction will come, and you will not know it.” For the magi could not simply know what was to be; but divining to please and speaking out of their own hearts, …
“Stand now in your enchantments and your many sorceries, which you learned from your youth, …. Let them stand and save you, the astrologers of heaven; let those who look at the stars declare to you what is about to come upon you. Behold, all of them shall be burned up like brushwood on a fire, and they shall not deliver their soul from the flame; because you have coals of fire, sit on them; these shall be a help to you. … and you have laboured in your trading from your youth; a man has gone astray by himself, but for you there will be no salvation.”
… God. For the land was full of carved images, and to the … of the demons … they saw the end of what they had hoped come to pass. … of superstition, the empty plaything, and indeed he shows the practice to be wholly useless. “For when the fighters are gathered,” he says, “and Cyrus is against you, and the phalanx of the enemy … shields, the power of archery too will help nothing, when … hoplites and foot-soldiers alike ….” “Stand in your enchantments and your many sorceries, which you learned from your youth, if you will be able to be helped.” “Raise up,” he says, “against the besiegers, against men who know tactics well, the magi, the frigid talk of the enchanters. But you will not be able,” he says. “You have laboured in your counsels.”
4.3.15PG 70
"Ὥνησαν γάρ σε παντελῶς οὐδὲν τὰ δοκοῦντά πω; εἶναι σοφὰ τῶν μάγων βουλεύματα. Εἰ δὲ οἴει τὸνἐμὸν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐφαμαρτῆσαι λόγον, στήτωσαν κκαὶ σωσάτωσάν σε οἱ ἀστρολόγοι τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οξ ἐπὶ σὸ ἔρχεσθαι. Ἕτερον τοῦτο βωμολόχων μὲν πάγμα τι, μετά γέ φημι τοὺς μάγους καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδούς. Προσεποιοῦντο γὰρ τῶν παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τινες, τάς γε ἀνατολὰς καὶ τὰς δύσεις τῶν ἄστρων εἰδέναι, καὶ τὴν ἐκάστου κίνησιν ἀναμετρεῖν ὅποι ποτέ εἶσι, καὶ πόθεν ἔρχονται, διετείνοντό τε διὰ τῆς εἰς τοῦτο ψευδοῦς ἀκριδείας τὴν τῶν ἐσομένων. δέχεσϑαι γνῶ-. σιν. Οὐκοῦν εἴπερ εἰσὶν. οὐ ψευδοεπεῖξ, καὶ εἰ προφη-. τῶν αὐτοῖς ἀποπληροῦσι τάξιν οἱ τὸ στερέωμα λαχόντες ἀστέρες, λεγέτωσαν τὰ συμθησόμενα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἔχοιεν φράσαι, φησὶν, ἔσονται γὰρ ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἄλλοις, φρυγάνων δίκην, πυρὸς ἔργον καὶ τροφῇ, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις αὐτῶν διαφύγοι. Εἶτα τρόπον τινὰ φέρει καί φησιν, Ἔχεις ἄνθρακας πυρὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, θερμοὺς καὶ ζέοντας ἄνδρας τοὺς περὶ ὧν ὁ λόγος, ὅταν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς χαθίσεις. Ἡ δὲ χάθισις μαίνειεν ἂν τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν. Οὗτοι ἔσονταί σοι βοήθεια’ εἰ γὰρ ἕλοιο, φησὶν, ἐπαναπαύεσθαι ταῖς μάγων ψευδοεπείαις, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἑτέρων. βωμολοχίαις,, πρὸς αὐτήν ' Ἕκχοπίασας ἐν τῇ μεταδολῇ ὃχ νεότητος. ᾿Ἀποστᾶσα γὰρ Θεοῦ καὶ μεταφοιτήσασα πρὸς ἐξιτηλίαν, διὰ τοῦ προσνεῦσαι δαιμονίων ἀπάταις, καὶ τοῦτα ἐκ νεότητος, ἀσθενὴς γέγονας καὶ εὐάλωτος. Οὐ γὰρ ἑπλούτεις εἰς ἐπικουρίαν τὴν παρά γε μόνου ποῦ σώζειν εἰδότος, ὃς δὴ καὶ ἔστι τῶν δυνάμεων. Κύριος. Προσεπάγει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι ᾿Λνθρωπος καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐπλανήθη, σοὶ δὲ οὐκ ἔσται σωτηρία’ ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγου᾽ Πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἀνθρωπίνως κρούοντες, ἣ διὰ τοῦ καθικέσθαι πρὸς τὰ σαρκὸς, ἢ καὶ ἕτερόν τι τυχὸν ἀῤῥωστῆσαι τῶν παθῶν. Σὺ δὲ εἰς τοῦτο προύδης ἀνϑσιότητος, ὥστε μηδένα σοι σωτῆρίας περιλειφθῆναι τρόπον ταῖς γὰρ ἀσχέτοις ἐχχλίσεσιν ἕψεται πάντως ἰσοπαλὴς καὶ ἰσόῤῥοπος ἡ δίκη. ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, οἶκος Ιακὼδ, οἱ κδκιλημόνοε τῷ ὀνόματι Ισραὴ.1, καὶ οἱ ἐξ Ἰούδα ἐξελθόντες, οἱ ὀμγύοντες τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου Θεοῦ μιμρησκόμεγοι, οὗ μετὰ ἀ.ἰηθείας, οὐδὲ μετα δικαιοσύνης. καὶ ἀντεχόμενοι τῷ ὀνόματι τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας, καὶ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τοῦ Τὰ πρότερον ἔτι ἀγήγγειλα, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου ἐξηῖθε, καὶ ἀκουστὸν ἐγένετο. ᾿Εξάπιγα ἐποίησα, καὶ Διαπεράνας τὸν λόγον τὸν ἐπί γε τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις, μεθίστησι πάλιν τῆς νουθεσίας τὴν δύναμιν ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, χεχλικότας αὐτοὺς εἰσάπαν ὁρῶν, καὶ ὅλαις ὥσπερ ἡνίαις ἀπενηνεγμένους εὶς ἀπόστασιν. Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὴν Ἐζεχίου τελευτὴν τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας διέπων θρόνους ὁ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγονὼς Μανασσῆς, ἀνὴρ γέγονε δυσσεδέστατος, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις ὁλοτρόπως προῦδη δὲ εἰς τοῦτο κακίας, φαυλότητός τε καὶ ἀνοτίων ἐγχειρημάτων, ὥστε βωμῶν καὶ ἀγαλμάτων τὴν ἁγίαν πλῆσαι πόλιν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ δὲ τῷ θείῳ ναῷ χαθιδρῦσαι βδέλυγμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν τάξει Θεοῦ πεποιημένον ἄγαλμα. ᾿Πτιᾶτο γοῦν ἐν τούτοις τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν ὅλων, οὕτω λέγων " «Τί ἡ ἠγαπημένη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ἐποίησε βδέλυγμα;
"Hōnēsan gar se pantelōs ouden ta dokounta pō? einai sopha tōn magōn bouleumata. Ei de oiei tonemon tēs alētheias ephamartēsai logon, stētōsan kkai sōsatōsan se hoi astrologoi tou ouranou, ox epi so erchesthai. Heteron touto bōmolochōn men pagma ti, meta ge phēmi tous magous kai tous epaoidous. Prosepoiounto gar tōn par᾽ hautois tines, tas ge anatolas kai tas dyseis tōn astrōn eidenai, kai tēn ekastou kinēsin anametrein hopoi pote eisi, kai pothen erchontai, dieteinonto te dia tēs eis touto pseudous akrideias tēn tōn esomenōn. dechesϑai gnō-. sin. Oukoun eiper eisin. ou pseudoepeix, kai ei prophē-. tōn autois apoplērousi taxin hoi to stereōma lachontes asteres, legetōsan ta symthēsomena. ᾿All᾽ ouk an echoien phrasai, phēsin, esontai gar homou tois allois, phryganōn dikēn, pyros ergon kai trophę̄, kai ouk an tis autōn diaphygoi. Eita tropon tina pherei kai phēsin, Echeis anthrakas pyros, tout᾽ esti, thermous kai zeontas andras tous peri hōn ho logos, hotan ep᾽ autois chathiseis. Hē de chathisis maineien an tēn anapausin. Houtoi esontai soi boētheia’ ei gar heloio, phēsin, epanapauesthai tais magōn pseudoepeiais, kai tais tōn heterōn. bōmolochiais,, pros autēn ' Hekchopiasas en tę̄ metadolę̄ hoch neotētos. ᾿Apostasa gar Theou kai metaphoitēsasa pros exitēlian, dia tou prosneusai daimoniōn apatais, kai touta ek neotētos, asthenēs gegonas kai eualōtos. Ou gar heplouteis eis epikourian tēn para ge monou pou sōzein eidotos, hos dē kai esti tōn dynameōn. Kyrios. Prosepagei de toutois, hoti ᾿Lnthrōpos kath᾽ heauton eplanēthē, soi de ouk estai sōtēria’ homoion hōs ei legou᾽ Polloi tōn anthrōpōn anthrōpinōs krouontes, hē dia tou kathikesthai pros ta sarkos, ē kai heteron ti tychon arrhōstēsai tōn pathōn. Sy de eis touto proudēs anϑsiotētos, hōste mēdena soi sōtērias perileiphthēnai tropon tais gar aschetois echchlisesin hepsetai pantōs isopalēs kai isorrhopos hē dikē. ᾿Akousate tauta, oikos Iakōd, hoi kdkilēmonoe tǭ onomati Israē.1, kai hoi ex Iouda exelthontes, hoi omgyontes tǭ onomati Kyriou Theou mimrēskomegoi, hou meta a.iētheias, oude meta dikaiosynēs. kai antechomenoi tǭ onomati tēs poleōs tēs hagias, kai epi tǭ Theǭ tou Ta proteron eti agēngeila, kai ek tou stomatos mou exēithe, kai akouston egeneto. ᾿Exapiga epoiēsa, kai Diaperanas ton logon ton epi ge tois Badylōniois, methistēsi palin tēs nouthesias tēn dynamin epi tous ex haimatos Israēl, chechlikotas autous eisapan horōn, kai holais hōsper hēniais apenēnegmenous eis apostasin. Meta gar toi tēn Ezechiou teleutēn tous tēs basileias diepōn thronous ho ex autou gegonōs Manassēs, anēr gegone dyssedestatos, kai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais holotropōs proudē de eis touto kakias, phaulotētos te kai anotiōn encheirēmatōn, hōste bōmōn kai agalmatōn tēn hagian plēsai polin, kai en autǭ de tǭ theiǭ naǭ chathidrysai bdelygma, tout᾽ estin, en taxei Theou pepoiēmenon agalma. ᾿Ptiato goun en toutois tēn Hierousalēm ho Theos tōn holōn, houtō legōn " «Ti hē ēgapēmenē en tǭ oikǭ mou epoiēse bdelygma?
For the seemingly wise counsels of the magi profited you nothing at all. But if you think that my word has missed the truth, “let them stand and save you, the astrologers of heaven, … upon you.” This is another set of charlatans, I mean after the magi and the enchanters. For some among them pretended to know the risings and settings of the stars and to measure the motion of each, where they go and whence they come; and they insisted that by their false precision in this they received knowledge of things to come. So if they are not liars, and if the stars that have their place in the firmament fill the rank of prophets for them, let them say what will happen. “But they would not be able to tell,” he says; “for they will be, together with the others, like brushwood, the work and food of fire, and none of them will escape.” Then he speaks in a kind of irony and says: “You have coals of fire,” that is, the men under discussion are hot and seething, when you sit on them. Sitting would signify rest. “These will be a help to you”: “for if you choose,” he says, “to rest on the lies of the magi and the ribaldries of the others, …” to her: “You have laboured in your trading from youth.” For, having departed from God and passed over to ruin by inclining to the deceits of the demons, and that from your youth, you became weak and easy to capture. For you were not rich in the help that comes only from him who knows how to save, who is indeed the Lord of powers. And he adds to this: “A man has gone astray by himself, but for you there will be no salvation”; as if he were saying: many men stumble in a human way, either by coming down to the things of the flesh, or perhaps by being sick with some other passion; but you advanced to such unholiness that no way of salvation is left to you; for unrestrained turnings aside will surely be followed by a penalty of equal force and weight.
“Hear these things, house of Jacob, you who are called by the name of Israel, and who came out of Judah, who swear by the name of the Lord God of Israel, making mention of it, not with truth nor with righteousness, and who hold to the name of the holy city and … upon the God of …. The former things I declared long ago, and they went out of my mouth, and it was heard; suddenly I did them, and …”
Having finished his word about the Babylonians, he again turns the force of his admonition to those of the blood of Israel, seeing them wholly turned aside and carried off, as it were with loose reins, into apostasy. For after the death of Hezekiah, Manasseh, his son, who held the thrones of the kingdom, became a most impious man and gave himself up wholly to the deceits of the demons …; he advanced to such a pitch of wickedness, baseness, and unholy undertakings that he filled the holy city with altars and statues, and in the divine temple itself set up an abomination, that is, a statue made to stand in the place of God. At any rate the God of all reproached Jerusalem for these things, saying thus: “Why has the beloved done abomination in my house?
4.3.16PG 70
Μὴ εὐκαὶ καὶ κρέα ἁγίων ἀφελοῦσιν ἀπὸ σοῦ τὰς κακίας σον, ἣ τούτοις διαφεύξῃ; » Ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν. ὅτι « Κατὰ ἀριθμὸν πόλεών σου ἧσαν θεοί σου, Ἰούδα, καὶ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν διόδων τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐτάξατε βωμοὺς θυμιᾷν τῷ Βαάλ, Ἵνα τί λαλεῖτε πρὸς μέ; πρὸς ἐμὲ, λέγει Κύριος. » Ἱερεμίου γε μὴν προσπίπτοντὸος καὶ λιτὰς ἀνατείνοντος τὰς ὑπέρ γε τοῦ Ἰσραΐλ, ἔφη Θεός "» Καὶ σὺ μὴ προσεύχου περὶ τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ μὴ ἀξίου τοῦ ἐλεηθῆναι αὐτοὺς, καὶ μὴ πρ΄ σέλθῃς μοι περὶ αὐτῶν ἐν δεήσει τε καὶ προσευχῇ, ὅτ: οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι. Οὐκ ὁρᾷς τί οὗτοι ποιυῦσιν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν Ἰούδα, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς Ἱερουσαλήμ; Οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτῶν συλλέγουσι ξύλα, καὶ οἱ πατέρες αὑτῶν καίουσι πῦρ, καὶ αἱ γυναῖκες αὐτῶν “οἰέουαι σταῖς τοῦ ποιῆσαι χαμῶνας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ " καὶ ἔσπεισαν σπονδὰς θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις, ἵνα παροργίσωσί με.» Ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, ὁ Ἐζεχίου παῖς Μανασσῆς λελάτρευχε μὲν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λόγου δὲ παντὸς ἀξιοῦν ἤθελε γόητάς τε καὶ τε τοῖς εἰδώλοις καί τινα τῶν αὐτοῦ τέχνων. Οὐὑχοῦν εἰς τοῦτο φαυλότητος καὶ δυσσεθείας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ συχναῖς νουθεσίαις εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας φῶς ἀναχομίζειν ἤθελεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ μάλα συχνὸν τὸν τῆς παρακλήσεως αὐτοῖς ἐχαρίζετο λόγον, ἵνα τὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας ἀνευρύνοντες ὀφθαλμὸν, καὶ δαιμονιώδους αὐτὸν ἀχλύος ἀπαλλάττοντες, κἂν γοῦν ὀψέ τε καὶ μόλις ἰδεῖν ἰσχύσωσι, «ἰς ἔστιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Γενεσιουργὸς καὶ Δεσπότης. Ταύτῃ τοί φησιν’ ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, ὁ οἶκος Ἰαχὼδ, οἱ κεκλημένοι τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οἱ ἐξ Ἰούδα ἐξελθόντες. Οἰκονομικώτατα λίαν τῆς τῶν πατέρων εὐγενείας, τῆς ὡς ἐν ἤθει, φημὶ, καὶ τρόποις ποιεῖται μνήμην πρὸς ἐντροπὴν τῶν ἐχχεχλιχότων. Ἦσαν γὰρ, ἦσαν ἐξ αὐτῶν μὲν κατὰ τὴν σάρκα, πλὴν ἀλλό…" τε καὶ ἑτερογνώμονες, καὶ ψιλὴν ἔχοντες τὴν. ἀπ᾽ ἐχείνων κλῆσιν, ἀσύμδατοι δὲ τὴν γνώμην ἐκεί--. νοῖς ἧντες ὧν αὐχοῦσι τὴν εὐγένειαν. Ὅτι δὲ εἰκαῖον τοῦτο πρὸς ὄνησιν αὐτοῖς, διέδειξεν ἐναργῶς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν πατέρων λαμπρότητι φρονοῦντες μέγα, καύχημά τε ποιούμενοι τὰς ἐχείνων ἀρετὰς, ἀσυνέτως͵ ἔφασκον" « Ἡμεῖς πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ᾿Αδραάμ.» Ὁ. δὲ πρὸς αὐτρύς" «Εἰ τέχνα τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ ἧστε, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐποιεῖτε ἄν. » Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀπόχρη τοὔνομα πρὸς εὐκλείας δύναμιν τοῖς ἐκ πατέρων οὖσι.
Mē eukai kai krea hagiōn aphelousin apo sou tas kakias son, hē toutois diapheuxę̄? » Pote de palin. hoti « Kata arithmon poleōn sou hēsan theoi sou, Iouda, kai kata arithmon diodōn tēs Hierousalēm etaxate bōmous thymiąn tǭ Baal, Hina ti laleite pros me? pros eme, legei Kyrios. » Hieremiou ge mēn prospiptontoos kai litas anateinontos tas hyper ge tou Israïl, ephē Theos "» Kai sy mē proseuchou peri tou laou toutou, kai mē axiou tou eleēthēnai autous, kai mē pr΄ selthę̄s moi peri autōn en deēsei te kai proseuchę̄, hot: ouk eisakousomai. Ouk horąs ti houtoi poiyysin en tais polesin Iouda, kai en tais hodois Hierousalēm? Hoi huioi autōn syllegousi xyla, kai hoi pateres hautōn kaiousi pyr, kai hai gynaikes autōn “oieouai stais tou poiēsai chamōnas tę̄ stratią tou ouranou " kai espeisan spondas theois allotriois, hina parorgisōsi me.» Hōs gar ephēn phthasas, ho Ezechiou pais Manassēs lelatreuche men tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, logou de pantos axioun ēthele goētas te kai te tois eidōlois kai tina tōn autou technōn. Ouychoun eis touto phaulotētos kai dyssetheias ton Israēl sychnais nouthesiais eis to tēs alētheias phōs anachomizein ēthelen ho tōn holōn Theos. Tautę̄ toi kai mala sychnon ton tēs paraklēseōs autois echarizeto logon, hina ton tēs heautōn dianoias aneurynontes ophthalmon, kai daimoniōdous auton achlyos apallattontes, kan goun opse te kai molis idein ischysōsi, «is estin ho tōn holōn Genesiourgos kai Despotēs. Tautę̄ toi phēsin’ ᾿Akousate tauta, ho oikos Iachōd, hoi keklēmenoi tǭ onomati Israēl, kai hoi ex Iouda exelthontes. Oikonomikōtata lian tēs tōn paterōn eugeneias, tēs hōs en ēthei, phēmi, kai tropois poieitai mnēmēn pros entropēn tōn echchechlichotōn. Ēsan gar, ēsan ex autōn men kata tēn sarka, plēn allo…" te kai heterognōmones, kai psilēn echontes tēn. ap᾽ echeinōn klēsin, asymdatoi de tēn gnōmēn ekei--. nois hēntes hōn auchousi tēn eugeneian. Hoti de eikaion touto pros onēsin autois, diedeixen enargōs ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos. Ioudaioi men gar epi tę̄ tōn paterōn lamprotēti phronountes mega, kauchēma te poioumenoi tas echeinōn aretas, asynetōs͵ ephaskon" « Hēmeis patera echomen ton ᾿Adraam.» Ho. de pros autrys" «Ei techna tou ᾿Adraam hēste, ta erga tou ᾿Adraam epoieite an. » Oukoun ouk apochrē tounoma pros eukleias dynamin tois ek paterōn ousi.
Will prayers and holy meat take away your wickedness from you, or will you escape by these?” And at another time: “According to the number of your cities were your gods, Judah, and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem you set up altars to burn incense to Baal. Why do you speak to me? … to me, says the Lord.” And when Jeremiah fell down and offered supplications for Israel, God said: “And you, do not pray for this people, and do not ask that they be shown mercy, and do not come to me for them with petition and prayer, for I will not listen. Do you not see what these are doing in the cities of Judah and in the streets of Jerusalem? Their sons gather wood, and their fathers kindle fire, and their women knead dough to make cakes for the host of heaven; and they poured libations to foreign gods to provoke me to anger.” For, as I said before, Manasseh, the son of Hezekiah, worshipped the host of heaven, and he chose to regard sorcerers and … as worthy of all esteem, and … to the idols even one of his own children. So when Israel had come to this pitch of wickedness and impiety, the God of all wished to bring them back to the light of truth by frequent admonitions. That is why he gave them the word of exhortation very frequently, so that, opening wide the eye of their mind and freeing it from the demonic mist, they might be able, even late and with difficulty, to see who is the Maker and Master of all. That is why he says: “Hear these things, house of Jacob, you who are called by the name of Israel, and who came out of Judah.” Very wisely he mentions the nobility of the fathers (I mean in character and ways) to shame those who had turned aside. For they were, they truly were, from them according to the flesh, but … and of another mind, having the bare name from them, but not agreeing in disposition with those whose nobility they boast of. That this is of no use to them for their benefit our Lord Jesus Christ clearly showed. For the Jews, priding themselves greatly on the splendour of their fathers and boasting of their virtues, said senselessly: “We have Abraham as father.” But he said to them: “If you were children of Abraham, you would do the works of Abraham.” So the name is not enough to give renown to those who are descended from such fathers.
4.3.17PG 70
λαμπρῶν, εἰ μὴ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς φαιδρότητος γένοιντο μιμηταί. Ἐντρέπει τοίνυν αὐτοὺς, χεχλῇσϑαι μὲν λέγων τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰσραὴλ, ἐξελθεῖν δὲ καὶ ἐξ Ἰούδα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, καὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἰούδα σπορᾶς ἀναφῦναι, μὴ μὴν ἐοικέναι κατά τι γοῦν αὑτοῖς ὅλως. Αἰτιᾶται δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ὡς ὀμνύοντας μὲν τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ νομικὴν μὲν. ἀποπεραίνοντας ἐντολήν «Τῷ γὰρ ὀνόματι, φησὶν, αὐτοῦ ὀμνύειν δεχόμενος τὰς τῶν ὄρκων χρείας, » οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἀληθέσι μᾶλλον καὶ δικαίοις πράγμασιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐκ νόμου χατεψευσμένοις " εἶτα καὶ ἀντεχομένους τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶ. Θεῷ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀντιστηριζομένους. Ὑψηλὴν γὰρ, ἤθελον ἀνατείνειν τὴν ὀφρὺν ὡς ἁγίαν οἰκοῦντες πόλιν, καὶ ὀνομαζομένην Θεοῦ. “Ηκουον γὰρ ἐν τῷ. θείῳ ναῷ ψαλλόντων ἱερουργῶν περὶ τῆς Ἵερονσαλήμ᾽ « Δεδοξασμένα ἐλαλήθη περὶ σοῦ, ἡ πόλις τοῦ. Θεοῦ.» Διαμέμνηται καὶ τούτου καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος λέγων, μὴ χρῆναί τινας ὀμνύειν κατὰ τῆς ἑαυτῶν κεφαλῆς, ὅτι οὐ δύνανται μίαν τρίχα λευκὴν ἢ μέλαιναν ποιῆσαι" μὴτε μὴν εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα, ὅτι πόλις ἐστὶ τοῦ μεγάλου βασιλέως. "Ὥμνυον γὰρ κατὰ τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων, πόλιν αὐτὴν, ὡς ἔφην, ὀνομάζοντες Θεοῦ. ᾿Αντεστηρίζοντο δὲ καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, ἰσχὺν. ἑαυτῶν εἶναι λέγοντες τὸν τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον τοὺς ὧδε τότ᾽ ἔχειν ὑπειληφότα: μὴ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ βεδηλῶσαι πόλιν βωμοῖς, καὶ θυσίαις, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις ἐνισχημένους, μήτε μὴν χατερεθίζειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἀγαθοῖς, καὶ καθάπερ τινὰ θυσίαν αὐτῷ προσκομίζοντες τὸ ἀραρὸς εἰς εὐσέδειαν. Πλὴν ἀχούσατ: ταῦτα, φησί" καὶ ποῖα ταῦτα; Τὰ πρότερα ἔτι ἀπὶγγειλα, ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου ἐξῆλθε, καὶ ἀκουστὸν ἐγένετο, Ἐξάπινα ἐποίησα, καὶ ἐπῆλθεν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν ἀρχαὲὶς τούς τε καλουμένους γνώστας καὶ οἰωνοσχόπους πανταχόθεν συναγαγὼν ἅ. θεομισὴς Μανασσῆς ἀεὶ τὸ μέλλον περιειργάζετο, καὶ ταῖς ἐχείνων βωμολοχίαις συνηρπασμένος, ᾧήθη τάχα που καὶ εἰδέναι σαφῶς αὐτό" ταύτῃ τοί φησιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός." Ἐγώ σοι καὶ τὰ πρῶτα ἀπήγγειῖλα, καὶ οὐ παρ' ἑτέρου τινὸς τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἐλαλήθη ταῦτα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ στόμα-πός μου ἐξῆλθε " καὶ ἀκουστόν σοι γέγονε, καὶ ἐξάπινα ἐποίησα, καὶ ἐπῆλθε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰ καὶ μὴ Ἦν προσεδόχησας εἰς πέρας ἧξειν αὐτὰ, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἔγνως διὰ πραγμάτων αὐτῶν, καὶ πείρας αὐτῆς, ὅτι καὶ ἐποίησα, καὶ ἐπῆλθεν. "“Ἕοικε δὲ προτέραν λέγειν τὴν ἐπενεχθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου ταλαιπωρίαν, ὅτε καὶ τῆς ἐνεγκούσης αὐτοὺς ἀπενηνεγμένοι, καὶ πικρᾶς δουλείας λαθόντες ζυγὸν, εἰς τὴν Περσῶν καὶ Μήδων ἀπεχομέξοντο χώραν. Δεύτερα γὰρ μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνα συμδέδηχε τοῖ; Βαδυλωνίοις τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπενεχθέντα αὐτοῖς, ἃ καὶ ἤδη διὰ πλείστων ὅσων ἡμῖν εἴρηται λόγων. Γινώσκω ἐγὼ ὅτι σκχιΔηρὸς εἶ, καὶ νεῦρον σιδηροῦν ὁ τράχηνϊός σου, καὶ τὸ μέτωπόν σου κοῦν, Καὶ ἀνήγγειλχά σοι τὰ πάλαι πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ σὲ, ἀκουστόν σοι ἐποίησα.
lamprōn, ei mē tēs enousēs autois phaidrotētos genointo mimētai. Entrepei toinyn autous, chechlę̄sϑai men legōn tǭ onomati Israēl, exelthein de kai ex Iouda, tout᾽ esti, kai ek tēs Iouda sporas anaphynai, mē mēn eoikenai kata ti goun hautois holōs. Aitiatai de pros toutois hōs omnyontas men tǭ onomati Kyriou tou Theou Israēl, kai nomikēn men. apoperainontas entolēn «Tǭ gar onomati, phēsin, autou omnyein dechomenos tas tōn orkōn chreias, » ouk ep᾽ alēthesi mallon kai dikaiois pragmasin, all᾽ epi tois ek nomou chatepseusmenois " eita kai antechomenous tēs poleōs tēs hagias, kai epi tō. Theǭ tou Israēl antistērizomenous. Hypsēlēn gar, ēthelon anateinein tēn ophryn hōs hagian oikountes polin, kai onomazomenēn Theou. “Ēkouon gar en tǭ. theiǭ naǭ psallontōn hierourgōn peri tēs Hieronsalēm᾽ « Dedoxasmena elalēthē peri sou, hē polis tou. Theou.» Diamemnētai kai toutou kai autos ho Kyrios legōn, mē chrēnai tinas omnyein kata tēs heautōn kephalēs, hoti ou dynantai mian tricha leukēn ē melainan poiēsai" mēte mēn eis Hierosolyma, hoti polis esti tou megalou basileōs. "Hōmnyon gar kata tōn Hierosolymōn, polin autēn, hōs ephēn, onomazontes Theou. ᾿Antestērizonto de kai ep᾽ autǭ, ischyn. heautōn einai legontes ton tōn dynameōn Kyrion. ᾿All᾽ ēn anankaion tous hōde tot᾽ echein hypeilēphota: mē tēn tou Theou bedēlōsai polin bōmois, kai thysiais, kai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais enischēmenous, mēte mēn chaterethizein eph᾽ heautois ton eph᾽ hǭ agathois, kai kathaper tina thysian autǭ proskomizontes to araros eis eusedeian. Plēn achousat: tauta, phēsi" kai poia tauta? Ta protera eti apingeila, ek tou stomatos mou exēlthe, kai akouston egeneto, Exapina epoiēsa, kai epēlthen. Epeidē gar, hōs ephēn, en archaeis tous te kaloumenous gnōstas kai oiōnoschopous pantachothen synagagōn ha. theomisēs Manassēs aei to mellon perieirgazeto, kai tais echeinōn bōmolochiais synērpasmenos, hǭēthē tacha pou kai eidenai saphōs auto" tautę̄ toi phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos." Egō soi kai ta prōta apēngeiila, kai ou par' heterou tinos tōn pseudōnymōn theōn elalēthē tauta pros hymas, all᾽ ek tou stoma-pos mou exēlthe " kai akouston soi gegone, kai exapina epoiēsa, kai epēlthe, tout᾽ estin, ei kai mē Ēn prosedochēsas eis peras hēxein auta, all᾽ oun egnōs dia pragmatōn autōn, kai peiras autēs, hoti kai epoiēsa, kai epēlthen. "“Heoike de proteran legein tēn epenechtheisan autois ek tou polemou talaipōrian, hote kai tēs enenkousēs autous apenēnegmenoi, kai pikras douleias lathontes zygon, eis tēn Persōn kai Mēdōn apechomexonto chōran. Deutera gar met᾽ ekeina symdedēche toi? Badylōniois ta ek theias orgēs epenechthenta autois, ha kai ēdē dia pleistōn hosōn hēmin eirētai logōn. Ginōskō egō hoti skchiDēros ei, kai neuron sidēroun ho trachēnïos sou, kai to metōpon sou koun, Kai anēngeilcha soi ta palai prin elthein epi se, akouston soi epoiēsa.
splendid, unless they become imitators of the brightness that was in them. He shames them, then, saying that they are called by the name of Israel and came out of Judah, that is, sprang from the seed of Judah, and yet do not resemble them at all in anything. And besides this he charges them with swearing by the name of the Lord God of Israel, and fulfilling the commandment of the law (“by his name,” it says, “you shall swear,” when they accepted the use of oaths), not for what was true and just, but for what was falsely claimed against the law; and then also with holding to the holy city and being supported by the God of Israel. For they wished to raise their brows high as living in a holy city, called God's. For they heard those who served in the divine temple singing about Jerusalem: “Glorious things were spoken of you, city of God.” The Lord himself also recalls this when he says that one must not swear by one's own head, because one cannot make one hair white or black; nor by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great King. For they swore by Jerusalem, calling it, as I said, the city of God. And they were supported upon him, saying that the Lord of powers was their strength. But those who had then taken up such a view needed not to profane the city of God with altars and sacrifices, entangled as they were in the deceits of the demons, nor to provoke against themselves the one in whom …, but … in good things, and to bring him, as a kind of sacrifice, steadfastness in piety. “But hear these things,” he says. And what are these? “The former things I declared long ago; they went out of my mouth, and it was heard. Suddenly I did them, and they came.” For since, as I said, Manasseh, hateful to God, at the beginning gathered from everywhere the so-called diviners and augurs, and was always prying into the future, and, carried away by their charlatanry, perhaps supposed that he knew it clearly, for that reason the God of all says: “I declared to you the first things too, and these things were not spoken to you by any other of the falsely named gods, but went out of my mouth; and it became heard by you; and suddenly I did them, and they came”; that is, even if you did not expect them to come to their end, yet you knew from the events themselves and from experience itself that I both did them and they came. He seems to call “former” the misery brought on them by the war, when, carried away from the land that bore them and taking the yoke of bitter slavery, they were carried off into the land of the Persians and Medes. For second, after that, there befell the Babylonians what was brought on them from the divine wrath, which has already been told us at very great length.
“I know that you are hard, and your neck is an iron sinew, and your forehead bronze. And I declared to you the things of old before they came upon you; I made them heard by you.”
4.3.18PG 70
Διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις τῆς ἀνωτάτω φύσεως τὴν ἀπαράδλητον ἡμερότητα, καὶ ὅσον εἰς ἀνθρώπους ποιεῖται τὸν ἔλεον, καὶ εἴ τινα εἶεν τῶν χαταλυπεῖν αὑτὸν εἰωθότων. Ἰσοπαλῆῇ γὰρ ἔχε: τὴν γαληνότητα τῇ οἰκεία δόξῃ. Καὶ ὥσπερ ἀμέτροις ὑπεροχαῖς τὸ πῶν γενητῶν ὑπερνήχεται μέτρον, οὕτως ἐστὶ καὶ ἀτυγχρίτως φιλάνθρωπος. ἴΑθρει γὰρ ὅπως, καίτοι σκληρὸν ὄντα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ γινώσκων, γαῦρόν τΞ καὶ ἀπερίθραυστον ἔχοντα τὸν αὐχένα, ὥστε καὶ δοκεῖν νεῦρον εἶναι σιδηροῦν, σκληρὸν δὲ δηλονότι καὶ ἀχαμπὲς, μέτωπόν τε χαλκοῦν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πάλιν ἔο ἐστερημένον, προαπήγγειλεν αὐτῷ τὰ ἐσόμενα, καὶ πρὶν ἐλθεῖν ἐποίησεν ἀκουστά. Ἕδρα δὲ τοῦτο οὐ μάτὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπείπερ ἀναουθέτητον εἶχον τὴν καρδίαν, «ἃς τῶν σκυθρωπῶν ἑποιεῖτα προαγορεύσεις, ἵνα τάχα πως βραχὺ περιθραυσθέντες τοῖς δείμασιν ἀποφοιτήσειεν μὲν τῆς ἐκτόπου καὶ βδελυρωτάτης ζωῆς, μεθαρμόσαιντο δὲ πρός γε τὸ δεῖν τὰ ἀμείνω ζητεῖν, καὶ τὴν ἐπάρατον καὶ βδελυρωτάτην ἀφέντες ψευχυνεῖν ἕλοιντο τὸν ἕνα καὶ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς; ὄντα Θεόν. Οὗς γὰρ οὐ μεθίστησι λόγος ἐκ τῶν ἀτόπων ἐγχειρημάτων, τούτους ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ οὐκ ἑχόντας ἐξίστησι φόδος Καίτοι τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν ὑποδηλοῦν ἔοικεν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, ψάλλων τε καὶ λέγων πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Θεόν " ε Ἐν χαλινῷ καὶ χημῷ τὰς σιαγόνας αὑτῶν ἄγξεις, τῶν μὴ ἐγγιζόντων πρὸς σέ.» Μὴ εἴπῃς ὅτι Τὰ εἴδω.ϊἰά μοι ἐποίησαν, καὶ μὴ δἵπῃς ὅτι Τὰ γλυπτὰ καὶ χωνευτὰ μοι. Ἡκούσατε ταῦτα, καὶ ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἔγνωτε, καὶ ἀκουστά σοι ἐποίησα τὰ καινὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ γῦν, ἃ μέ.1.1ει γίγνεσθαι. Καὶ οὐκ εἶπας - Νῦν γίνεται, καὶ οὐ πάλαι, καὶ οὗ προτέραις ἡμέραις ἤκουσας αὐτά. Μὴ εἵπῃς, ὅτι Γινώσκω αὐτά. Οὔτε ἔγγως, οὔτε ἠπίστω, οὔτε ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς ἤγοιξά σου τὰ ὦτα. Ἔγνων γὰρ ὅτι ἀθετῶν ἀθετήσεις, καὶ ἄγομος ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας κιηθήσῃ. Ἔνεχεν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ὀνόματος δείξω σοι τὸν θυμόν μου, καὶ τὰ ἔνδοξά μου ἐπάξω ἐπὶ σοὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξοιοθρεύσω σε. Ιδοὺ πέπραωκά σε οὐκ ἔγνεχεν ἀργυρίου" ἐξειμάμην δέ σε ἐκ καμίγου πτωχείας. Ἔγεχεν ἐμοῦ ποιήσω σοι, ὅτι τὸ ἐμὸν ὄνομα βεδη.οῦται, καὶ τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω. Ἐν τοῖς Ἱερεμίου τοῦ προφήτου λόγοις εὑρίσκομεν ὅτι τῶν ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος ἡρηχότων ποτὲ τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, καταδῃωσάντων καὶ πᾶσαν τὴ" Ἰουδαίαν, ἀποχομισάντων δὲ καὶ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ αἰχμάλωτον, αἱ … μένου γε μὴν τοῦ προφήτου, οἴκαδε τὸ μένειν αὑτὸς ἀναπείθοντος, καὶ τὴν αἰτίαν καταλευκαίνοντος, αἵ κατὰ ταῦτα αὑτοῖς ἀντανέχραγον λέγουσαι « Ἐπειδὴ διελείπομεν θύουσαι τῇ βασιλίσσῃ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἦλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς πάντα τὰ κακὰ ταῦτα. » ἴβοντο γὰρ, καίτοι παθόντες τὴν ἅλωσιν, ὅτι τοῖς Ψευδωνύμοις θεοῖς προσχρούσαντες, καὶ τῆς ἐπικουρίας ἐστερημένοι πεπτώκασιν ὑπὸ πόδας ἐχθρῶν. Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας ἔφη πρὸς Θεόν' « Κύριε, οἔ ὀφθαλμοί σὴν εἰς πίστιν ἐμαστίγωσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐπόνεσαν, συνετέλεσας αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν δέξασθαι παιδείαν. ν Ἐμοῦ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἀκουστά σοι ποιήσαντος πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὰ συμθεθδηχότα, μὴ πάλιν εἴπῃς, Τὰ εἴδωλά μοι ἐποίησαν. Τί ἐποίησαν; Τὸ ἁλῶναι δηλονότι ταῖς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφοραῖς" οὐκ ἐκ τῆς ἐχείνων ὀργῆς ἀπήχθης αἰχμάλωτος, οὐδὲ ἀποστήσαντι τὴν ἐπικουρίαν τὴν παρά γε σφῶν αὑτῶν δυσδιάφυχτόν σοι τὴν δίκην ἐπήγαγον. Γλυπτὰ γάρ εἰσι καὶ χωνευτά. Μήτε μὴν ἐκεῖνο, φησὶν, εἴπῃς κατὰ σαυτὸν, ὅτι Τὰ εἴδωλά μοι ἐνετείλαντο, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἠπείλησαν, ἤγουν προαπήγγειλαν ὅτι πείσομαι τὰ τοιάδε τῶν κακῶν. Ἡκούσατε ταῦτα παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ.
Diadeiknysin en toutois tēs anōtatō physeōs tēn aparadlēton hēmerotēta, kai hoson eis anthrōpous poieitai ton eleon, kai ei tina eien tōn chatalypein hauton eiōthotōn. Isopalēę̄ gar eche: tēn galēnotēta tę̄ oikeia doxę̄. Kai hōsper ametrois hyperochais to pōn genētōn hypernēchetai metron, houtōs esti kai atynchritōs philanthrōpos. iAthrei gar hopōs, kaitoi sklēron onta ton Israēl ginōskōn, gauron tX kai aperithrauston echonta ton auchena, hōste kai dokein neuron einai sidēroun, sklēron de dēlonoti kai achampes, metōpon te chalkoun, tout᾽ esti, palin eo esterēmenon, proapēngeilen autǭ ta esomena, kai prin elthein epoiēsen akousta. Hedra de touto ou matēn, all᾽ epeiper anaouthetēton eichon tēn kardian, «has tōn skythrōpōn hepoieita proagoreuseis, hina tacha pōs brachy perithrausthentes tois deimasin apophoitēseien men tēs ektopou kai bdelyrōtatēs zōēs, metharmosainto de pros ge to dein ta ameinō zētein, kai tēn eparaton kai bdelyrōtatēn aphentes pseuchynein helointo ton hena kai physei kai alēthōs? onta Theon. Hous gar ou methistēsi logos ek tōn atopōn encheirēmatōn, toutous esth᾽ hote kai ouk hechontas existēsi phodos Kaitoi toiouton hēmin hypodēloun eoiken ho thespesios Dadid, psallōn te kai legōn pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Theon " e En chalinǭ kai chēmǭ tas siagonas hautōn anxeis, tōn mē engizontōn pros se.» Mē eipę̄s hoti Ta eidō.ïia moi epoiēsan, kai mē dipę̄s hoti Ta glypta kai chōneuta moi. Hēkousate tauta, kai hymeis ouk egnōte, kai akousta soi epoiēsa ta kaina apo tou gyn, ha me.1.1ei gignesthai. Kai ouk eipas - Nyn ginetai, kai ou palai, kai hou proterais hēmerais ēkousas auta. Mē heipę̄s, hoti Ginōskō auta. Oute engōs, oute ēpistō, oute ap᾽ archēs ēgoixa sou ta ōta. Egnōn gar hoti athetōn athetēseis, kai agomos eti ek koilias kiēthēsę̄. Enechen tou emou onomatos deixō soi ton thymon mou, kai ta endoxa mou epaxō epi soi, hina mē exoiothreusō se. Idou pepraōka se ouk egnechen argyriou" exeimamēn de se ek kamigou ptōcheias. Egechen emou poiēsō soi, hoti to emon onoma bedē.outai, kai tēn doxan mou heterǭ ou dōsō. En tois Hieremiou tou prophētou logois heuriskomen hoti tōn ek Badylōnos hērēchotōn pote tēn hagian polin, katadę̄ōsantōn kai pasan tē" Ioudaian, apochomisantōn de kai ton Israēl aichmalōton, hai … menou ge mēn tou prophētou, oikade to menein hautos anapeithontos, kai tēn aitian kataleukainontos, hai kata tauta hautois antanechragon legousai « Epeidē dieleipomen thyousai tę̄ basilissę̄ tou ouranou, ēlthen eph᾽ hēmas panta ta kaka tauta. » ibonto gar, kaitoi pathontes tēn halōsin, hoti tois Pseudōnymois theois proschrousantes, kai tēs epikourias esterēmenoi peptōkasin hypo podas echthrōn. Tautę̄ toi kai ho prophētēs Hieremias ephē pros Theon' « Kyrie, oe ophthalmoi sēn eis pistin emastigōsas autous, kai ouk eponesan, synetelesas autous, kai ouk ēthelēsan dexasthai paideian. n Emou toinyn, phēsin, akousta soi poiēsantos prin elthein ta symthethdēchota, mē palin eipę̄s, Ta eidōla moi epoiēsan. Ti epoiēsan? To halōnai dēlonoti tais ek tou polemou symphorais" ouk ek tēs echeinōn orgēs apēchthēs aichmalōtos, oude apostēsanti tēn epikourian tēn para ge sphōn hautōn dysdiaphychton soi tēn dikēn epēgagon. Glypta gar eisi kai chōneuta. Mēte mēn ekeino, phēsin, eipę̄s kata sauton, hoti Ta eidōla moi eneteilanto, anti tou, ēpeilēsan, ēgoun proapēngeilan hoti peisomai ta toiade tōn kakōn. Hēkousate tauta par᾽ emou, kai.
In these words he shows the incomparable gentleness of the supreme nature and how much mercy it shows to men, even to those who are accustomed to grieve it. For his calm is equal to his own glory; and just as by measureless pre-eminence he surpasses the measure of created things, so he is also incomparably loving toward mankind. For see how, though he knew Israel to be hard, with a proud and unbreakable neck, so as even to seem an iron sinew, plainly hard and unbending, and a forehead of bronze, that is, again devoid of shame, he declared to it beforehand the things to come and made them heard before they came. He did this not in vain; but since they had an unteachable heart, he made predictions of the gloomy things, so that perhaps, broken a little by the terrors, they might depart from their outlandish and most abominable way of life, adapt themselves to seeking better things, and, leaving the accursed and most abominable [worship], choose to serve the one who is God by nature and in truth. For those whom reason does not move from outlandish undertakings fear sometimes drives out even against their will. Indeed the divine David seems to suggest something of the kind to us, singing and saying to God, the Saviour of all: “With bit and bridle you will constrain the jaws of those who do not come near you.”
“Do not say: The idols did it for me; and do not say: The carved and molten images …. You have heard these things, and you did not know; and I have made new things heard by you from now on, which are about to happen. And you did not say …. Now they come about, and not long ago, and in former days you did not hear them. Do not say: I know them. You neither knew nor understood, nor from the beginning did I open your ears. For I knew that you would surely deal faithlessly, and you will still be called lawless from the womb. For my name's sake I will show you my wrath, and I will bring my glorious things upon you, so that I may not destroy you utterly. Behold, I have sold you, not for silver; and I have delivered you from the furnace of poverty. For my own sake I will do it for you, because my name is profaned, and my glory I will not give to another.”
In the words of the prophet Jeremiah we find that when those from Babylon had once taken the holy city, laid waste the whole of Judaea, and carried Israel away captive, the … but when the prophet urged them to stay at home and made the cause plain, the women cried out against him in return, saying: “Since we stopped sacrificing to the queen of heaven, all these evils have come upon us.” For they thought, although they had suffered capture, that it was because they had offended the falsely named gods and been deprived of their help that they had fallen under the feet of their enemies. That is why the prophet Jeremiah said to God: “Lord, your eyes are upon faithfulness; you scourged them, and they did not grieve; you consumed them, and they would not receive discipline.” “Since, then, I made what has happened heard by you before it came,” he says, “do not again say: The idols did it for me.” Did what? Plainly the capture through the calamities of war. You were not led away captive by their anger; nor did they, because you withdrew from them, bring an inescapable penalty upon you by withdrawing their own help; for they are carved and molten things. “Nor say this to yourself,” he says, “that the idols commanded me,” instead of “threatened,” that is, announced beforehand that I would suffer such evils. “You heard these things from me, and
4.3.19PG 70
ὑμεῖς οὐκ ἔγνωτε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὗ συνέχατε, οὔτε μὴν γεγόνατε σοφοί. Τοῦτο γὰρ εἶναί φαμεν τὸ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. Ἔργον γὰρ ἣν συνετὸν, καὶ φρονήσεως͵ ρευμένων, καὶ τῶν σκυθρωπῶν μὴ περιμεῖναι τὸ πέ-. ρας, ἀλλ᾽ ἔξω γενέσθαι πάσης ὀργῆς τε καὶ δίκης. Οὐκοῦν ἀκουστά σοι ἐποίησα καινὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν ἃ μέλλει γίνεσθα:. Οὔπω γὰρ γενομένων οὔτε μὲν συμὀεδηχότων αἱ προαγορεύσεις ἐγένοντο παρὰ Θεοῦ. Μὴ τοίνυν εἴπῃς, ὅτι οὐ πάλαι καὶ οὐ προτέραις ἡμέ εἴπῃς. ὅτι Γινώσκω αὐτὰ, διὰ τῶν ψευδομάντεων δηλονότι καὶ ψευδηγόρων. Οὔτε γὰρ ἔγνως αὐτὰ οὔτε. ἠπίστω, οὔτε μὴν ἀπὸ ἀρχῆς ἤνοιξά σου τὰ ὦτα. κοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ, πρὶν τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους γενέσθαι, πεποίηκά σοι τοῦτο παρ᾽ ἑτέρου γνωστόν - ἐπήγαγον δὲ τῶν προηγορευμένων τὸ πέρας. ἔγνων γὰρ ὅτι ἀθετῶν ἀθετήσεις, καὶ ἄνομος ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας κληθήσῃ.. Ἔδει δὲ τοῖς ἀθετοῦσι καὶ ἀνομεῖν ἡ σημένοις, καὶ τοῦτο ἀπὸ γαστρός" ἐδιδάσκοντο γὰρ ἐκ νηπίου τὸ λατρεύειν Ὁ θεοῖς ἀλλοτρίοις " τὰς αὐτοῖς πρεπούσας ἐπαρτηθῆνα: δίκας. "Εδειξά σοι τὸν θυμόν μου, ἕνεκεν τοῦ ὀνόματός μου, ἐπάξω δὲ καὶ τὰ ἔνδοξά μου ἐπὶ σὲ, ἵνα μὴ ἐξτῷ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπάσης φαυλότητος ἐς λῆξιν ἐληλαχότι, καὶ οὐδενὸς λόγου παντελῶς τὴν εἰς Θεὸν ἀξιοῦντι τιμὴν δειχθῆναι τὸν θυμὸν, ὑπὲρ δὲ τοῦ πάλιν ἰδεῖν τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ φιλανθρωπίας τὸ μέγεθος, προτἐνεχθῆναι τοῖς σκυθρωποῖς καὶ τὰ παράδοξα, ἵνα μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῶσι. Σέσωκε γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν, καὶ πεσόντας εἰς τὸ τῆς δίκης λίνον πάλιν ἐξείλετο, καὶ τῶν τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἀπέλυσε βρόχων, ἵνα μὴ εἰσάπαν ἐξολοθρεύσῃ τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἰδοὺ δὴ οὖν πέπραχά σε, φησὶν, οὐκ ἕνεκεν ἀργυρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ χοημάτων ἕνεκα. Οὐ γὰρ ἐζήτησά τι τῶ) τοιούτων παρὰ σοῦ, οὔτε μὴν ἐν χρείᾳ γέγονα τῶν ἐπιγείων τινὸς, Ὦ μόσχων, ἣ προδάτιον, ἢ τράγων σφαγῆς" ἀλλ᾽ ἐπείπερ ἡμάρτανες, καὶ ῥάᾷθυμο; ἧσθα περὶ τὴν ὀφειλομένην ἐμοὶ παρὰ σοῦ τιμήν τε καὶ δόξαν. Πλὴν καὶ οὕτως ἐξειλάμην σε, φησὶν, ἐκ καμίνου πτωχείας" δεδούλευχε γὰρ τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις. Ἔπεται δὲ πάντως τοῖς ἐκ δουλείας κακοῖς καὶ τὸ ἐν ἐνδείχ κεῖσθαι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ. Ἕνεχεν ἐμοῦ ποιήσω σοι, ὅτι τὸ ὄνομά μου βεθηλοῦται.ἤἴβουτο γὰρ οἱ ἡρηχότες ὅτι, καίτοι Θεοῦ σώζειν ἐθέλοντος αὐτοὺς καὶ προεστηκότος, ἔτι υ:νιχήχασι, καὶ οὐκ ἑχόντος αὐτοῦ πλεονεχτήσαντες τὸν ἐπιχουρούμενον. Βεδηλοῦται τοίνυν, φησὶ, τὸ δνομά μον, τοιαύτας ἐχείνων τὰς δόξας περὶ ἐμοῦ ἐχόντων. Δώσω δὲ ἐγὼ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἄλλων τὴν δόξαν μόν. Δόξα ὃΣ Θεοῦ τὸ σώξειν ἐστὶ, καὶ ἐλεεῖν, καὶ τὸ πληροῦν, ἅπερ ἕλοιτο κατορθοῦν. "Ακουέ μου, Ἰακὼδ, καὶ ᾿Ισραὴ.ὶ ὃν ἐγὼ καλῶ. ᾿Εγώ εἶμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἶμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα " καὶ ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμειίωσε τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἡ δεξιά μου ἑστερέωσε τὸν οὐρανόν.
hymeis ouk egnōte, tout᾽ estin, hou synechate, oute mēn gegonate sophoi. Touto gar einai phamen to kata alētheian. Ergon gar hēn syneton, kai phronēseōs͵ reumenōn, kai tōn skythrōpōn mē perimeinai to pe-. ras, all᾽ exō genesthai pasēs orgēs te kai dikēs. Oukoun akousta soi epoiēsa kaina apo tou nyn ha mellei ginestha:. Oupō gar genomenōn oute men symoedēchotōn hai proagoreuseis egenonto para Theou. Mē toinyn eipę̄s, hoti ou palai kai ou proterais hēme eipę̄s. hoti Ginōskō auta, dia tōn pseudomanteōn dēlonoti kai pseudēgorōn. Oute gar egnōs auta oute. ēpistō, oute mēn apo archēs ēnoixa sou ta ōta. kout᾽ estin, ou, prin tous emous logous genesthai, pepoiēka soi touto par᾽ heterou gnōston - epēgagon de tōn proēgoreumenōn to peras. egnōn gar hoti athetōn athetēseis, kai anomos eti ek koilias klēthēsę̄.. Edei de tois athetousi kai anomein hē sēmenois, kai touto apo gastros" edidaskonto gar ek nēpiou to latreuein Ho theois allotriois " tas autois prepousas epartēthēna: dikas. "Edeixa soi ton thymon mou, heneken tou onomatos mou, epaxō de kai ta endoxa mou epi se, hina mē extǭ Israēl, kai apasēs phaulotētos es lēxin elēlachoti, kai oudenos logou pantelōs tēn eis Theon axiounti timēn deichthēnai ton thymon, hyper de tou palin idein tēs enousēs autǭ philanthrōpias to megethos, protenechthēnai tois skythrōpois kai ta paradoxa, hina mē exolothreuthōsi. Sesōke gar autous ek cheiros echthrōn, kai pesontas eis to tēs dikēs linon palin exeileto, kai tōn tēs aichmalōsias apelyse brochōn, hina mē eisapan exolothreusę̄ ton Israēl. Idou dē oun pepracha se, phēsin, ouk heneken argyriou, tout᾽ estin, ou choēmatōn heneka. Ou gar ezētēsa ti tō) toioutōn para sou, oute mēn en chreią gegona tōn epigeiōn tinos, Ō moschōn, hē prodation, ē tragōn sphagēs" all᾽ epeiper hēmartanes, kai rhaąthymo? hēstha peri tēn opheilomenēn emoi para sou timēn te kai doxan. Plēn kai houtōs exeilamēn se, phēsin, ek kaminou ptōcheias" dedouleuche gar tois Badylōniois. Epetai de pantōs tois ek douleias kakois kai to en endeich keisthai pantos agathou. Henechen emou poiēsō soi, hoti to onoma mou bethēloutai.ēibouto gar hoi hērēchotes hoti, kaitoi Theou sōzein ethelontos autous kai proestēkotos, eti y:nichēchasi, kai ouk hechontos autou pleonechtēsantes ton epichouroumenon. Bedēloutai toinyn, phēsi, to dnoma mon, toiautas echeinōn tas doxas peri emou echontōn. Dōsō de egō oudeni tōn allōn tēn doxan mon. Doxa hoS Theou to sōxein esti, kai eleein, kai to plēroun, haper heloito katorthoun. "Akoue mou, Iakōd, kai ᾿Israē.i hon egō kalō. ᾿Egō eimi prōtos, kai egō eimi eis ton aiōna " kai hē cheir mou ethemeiiōse tēn gēn, kai hē dexia mou hestereōse ton ouranon.
you did not know,” that is, you did not understand, nor did you become wise. For this, we say, is the truth. For it would have been the work of understanding and prudence, when things were foretold, not to wait for the gloomy things to reach their end, but to get clear of all wrath and penalty. “So I have made new things heard by you from now on, which are about to happen.” For the predictions came from God when the things had not yet happened or occurred. “Do not say, then, that … and not long ago, and not in former days … do not say: I know them,” plainly through the false diviners and liars. “For you neither knew them nor understood, nor indeed did I open your ears from the beginning”; that is, before my words came, I did not make this known to you through anyone else; but I brought on the end of what was foretold. “For I knew that you would surely deal faithlessly, and you will still be called lawless from the womb.” And those who were accustomed to deal faithlessly and act lawlessly, and that from the womb (for they were taught from infancy to serve foreign gods), had to have the penalties that befitted them hung over them. “I showed you my wrath for my name's sake; and I will bring my glorious things upon you, so that I may not destroy you utterly.” … to Israel, which had come to the end of all wickedness and thought the honour due to God worth no account at all, the wrath had to be shown; but, so that the greatness of his love for mankind might again be seen, wonderful things too were brought upon them after the gloomy ones, so that they might not be destroyed utterly. For he saved them from the hand of their enemies, and when they had fallen into the net of punishment he rescued them again and freed them from the nooses of captivity, so as not to destroy Israel utterly. “Behold, then, I have sold you,” he says, “not for silver,” that is, not for the sake of money. For I sought nothing of the kind from you, nor have I been in need of anything earthly, or of the slaughter of calves or lambs or goats; but I did it since you sinned and were careless about the honour and glory you owed me. “Yet even so I rescued you,” he says, “from the furnace of poverty”; for they were slaves to the Babylonians, and the evils of slavery are surely followed by being in want of every good thing. “For my own sake I will do it for you, because my name is profaned.” For the captors thought that, although God wished to save them and protected them, they had still won, and had got the better of the one he helped against his will. “So my name is profaned,” he says, “since they hold such opinions about me. But I will give my glory to no other.” And the glory of God is to save, to have mercy, and to fulfil whatever he chooses to accomplish.
“Hear me, Jacob, and Israel whom I call. I am the first, and I am for ever; and my hand founded the earth, and my right hand made firm the heaven.”
4.3.20PG 70
Εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὐτοὺς ἀναφέρει πάλιν τῆς δοθείσης αὑτοῖς τιμῆς τε καὶ δόξης, καὶ προσέτι φειδοῦς τε καὶ ἀγάπης. Ἡξίωνται γὰρ τῶν ἀνωτάτω γερῶν, οἵ καὶ ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν κέκληνται μόνοι πρὸς οἷκειότητα τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν, μερίς τε καὶ κλῆρος γεγόνασιν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Μωῦσῆς προσἐφώνει ποτὲ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὕτω λέγων " « Ἰδοὺ Κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου ὁ οὐρανὸς τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καί σε ἐξελέξατο ὁ Κύριος ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθγῶν εἶναι αὐτοῦ λαόν" » καὶ πάλιν, ε Ὅτε διεμέριζεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς δὲ ἔσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδὰμ, ἔστησε ὅρια ἐθνῶν κατὰ (ὦ ἀριθμὸν ἀγγέλων Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐγενήθη μερὶς Κυρίου Ἰσραήλ.» Ἔδει οὖν, ἔδει τοὺς οὕτω τετιμημένου;, τοὺς εὐκλεὲς καὶ ἀπόλεχτον λαχόντας ὄνομα, τοὺς εἰς κλῆρον θεοῦ τεταγμένους, καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀπολέκτοις εἶναι πλουτήσαντας, μὴ ἀπονεῦσαί τι πρὸς ἃ μὴ θέμις, τὸν εὐεργέτην, τὸν ἀπάσης αὐτοῖς δοτῆρα τιμῆς, καὶ χορηγὸν ὄντα τῶν οὕτως ἐξηρημένων καὶ τριποθήτων ἀγαθῶν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν τῶν τοιούτων εἰς νοῦν ἑλόντες οἱ δείλαιοι τοῖς τῆς εἰδωλολατρίας ἐνεπάγησαν τέλμασι, καὶ Θεὸν ἀφέντες τὸν ἀληθινὸν τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖοις λελᾳτρεύχασι. Πλὴν καὶ οὕτως χατοιχτείρει πάλιν αὐτούς ᾿ καλεῖ γὰρ πρὸς εὐπάθειαν τὸ, ᾿Ακούσατέ μον βοῶν, καὶ ὅπερ ἣν ἄμεινον ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἐλέ- ἢ σθαι πληροῦν ἵνα καὶ ἀχράδαντον ἔχωσι τὴν εὐημερίαν, τοῦτο κἂν γοῦν ὀψὲ διαπεράναι ἵνα ἕξω πόδα θεῖεν τῆς δίκης, καὶ τῆς ἐπενηνεγμένῆς αὐτοῖς θητείας ἀπολύσαιντο τὰ δεσμά. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσεκύνησαν τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ τὸν Κτίστὴν ἀφέντες τοῖς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρεντούς. Ὥς γὰρ ὁ μακάριος ἔφη Παῦλος" ε Ὀφείλοντες … πάντων δύνασθαι κρατεῖν, καὶ τὸ ἀχονιτὶ δύνασθαι … "εἶναι διδάσκαλοι διὰ τὸν χρόνον, πάλιν ἐσχήκασι χρείαν τοῦ διδάσκοντος αὐτοὺς, τίνα τὰ στοιχεῖα τῆς ἀρχῆς τῶν λογίων τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ γεγόνασι χρείαν ἔχοντες γάλακτος, καὶ οὐ στερεᾶς τροφῆς. »Ὅτι τούνυν αὐτός ἐστιν ε ὁ ὧν, » καὶ ἔστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ ἀκατάληκτον ἔχει τὸ εἶναι Θεὸς ὧν κατὰ φύσιν, διαδείχνυσι λέγων" Ἐγώ εἶμι πρῶτος, καὶ ἐγώ εἶμι εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. Τοῦ δὲ πρώτου τίς ἂν νοοῖτο πρότερος : Ὥσπερ γὰρ τῆς ὄντως τε καὶ πρώτης ἀρχῆς οὐκ ἂν προτέρᾳ νοοῖτο παρ᾽ ἐχείνην ἀρχὴν" οὕτως οὐκ ἂν νοοῖτο τοῦ πρώτου πρῶτός τις ἕτερος. Οὐκοῦν ἀεὶ καὶ πρὸ πάντων καὶ εἰς ἀπεράντους αἰῶνάς ἐστιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεός. Ὁ γὰρ μὴ ἔχων ἀρχὴν εἰς ποῖόν ποτα χατολήξει τέλος; Καὶ τὰ μὲν τῆς θείας δόξης ἐν τούτοις, Ὁ δέ γε τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν ἑσμὸς, ἤγουν Ὦ τὰ τοῦ κόσμου στοιχεῖα, οὔτε πρῶτα νοηθεῖεν ἂν, οὔτε κατὰ τὰ αὐτὰ καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχειν εἰς αἰῶνα δύνανται.ΓΑστρα μὲν γὰρ, ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη, καὶ αὐτὸς δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ὁ οὐρανὸς, παρεχομίσθησαν εἰς τὸ εἶναι, καὶ ἀρχὴν λαθόντα καὶ γένεσιν, καὶ εἰς τὸ πέρας τοῦ εἶναι δραμοῦνταί ποτε " καὶ οὐδὲν ἐν αὐτοῖς χαταθρήσαι τις ἂν, ὃ μὴ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τ᾽ ν θείας καὶ ἀκηράτου φύσεως ὑποχάθηται δόξαν. “Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τἀληθοῦς ὁ ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγος, διέδειξεν εὐθὺς λέγων" Ἡ χείρ μου ἐθεμελίωσε τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἡ δεξιά μου ἐστερέωσε τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἶτα πῶς τὸ ποιηθὲν, περὶ τῶν ἴσων ἁἀμιλλήσεται τῷ τεχτηναμένῳ, καὶ τῇ τοῦ δημιουργήσαντος αὐτὸ φιλονειχήσει δόξῃ; ᾿Αποφαίνει δὴ οὖν ἀτοπώτατον, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ δυσσεθείας ἀπάσης ἔχον γραφὴν, τὸ ( ἑλέσθαι τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίσαντα προσκυνεῖν, καὶ τὸν ἀεὶ καὶ πρῶτον ὄντα ἀφέντα, τοῖς ἐν χρόνῳ πεποιημένοις τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς Θεότητος ὄνομά τε καὶ χρῆμα προσνέμειν, καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν εὐτεχνίαις χαρίξεσθαι τοῦτο. Προσεκύνησαν γὰρ ἃ ἐποίησαν οἱ δάκτυλοι αὐτῶν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Χεῖρα δὲ καὶ δεξιὰν ἰδίαν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ὀνομάζει τὸν Υἱόν. Οὕτω γὰρ πλεισταχοῦ παρὰ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς χεχλτ,μένον εὑρήσομεν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος ἔφη Μωσῆς"
Eis anamnēsin autous anapherei palin tēs dotheisēs hautois timēs te kai doxēs, kai proseti pheidous te kai agapēs. Hēxiōntai gar tōn anōtatō gerōn, hoi kai ek pantōn tōn ethnōn keklēntai monoi pros hoikeiotēta tēn pros auton, meris te kai klēros gegonasin autou. Kai goun ho thespesios Mōysēs prosephōnei pote tois ex Israēl houtō legōn " « Idou Kyriou tou theou sou ho ouranos tou ouranou, kai se exelexato ho Kyrios ek pantōn tōn ethgōn einai autou laon" » kai palin, e Hote diemerizen ho Hypsistos ethnē, hōs de espeiren huious ᾿Adam, estēse horia ethnōn kata (ō arithmon angelōn Theou, kai egenēthē meris Kyriou Israēl.» Edei oun, edei tous houtō tetimēmenou?, tous euklees kai apolechton lachontas onoma, tous eis klēron theou tetagmenous, kai to en apolektois einai ploutēsantas, mē aponeusai ti pros ha mē themis, ton euergetēn, ton apasēs autois dotēra timēs, kai chorēgon onta tōn houtōs exērēmenōn kai tripothētōn agathōn. ᾿All᾽ ouden tōn toioutōn eis noun helontes hoi deilaioi tois tēs eidōlolatrias enepagēsan telmasi, kai Theon aphentes ton alēthinon tois tou kosmou stoicheiois lelątreuchasi. Plēn kai houtōs chatoichteirei palin autous ᾿ kalei gar pros eupatheian to, ᾿Akousate mon boōn, kai hoper hēn ameinon en archais ele- ē sthai plēroun hina kai achradanton echōsi tēn euēmerian, touto kan goun opse diaperanai hina hexō poda theien tēs dikēs, kai tēs epenēnegmenēs autois thēteias apolysainto ta desma. Epeidē de prosekynēsan tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, kai ton Ktistēn aphentes tois par᾽ hautou pros to einai parentous. Hōs gar ho makarios ephē Paulos" e Opheilontes … pantōn dynasthai kratein, kai to achoniti dynasthai … "einai didaskaloi dia ton chronon, palin eschēkasi chreian tou didaskontos autous, tina ta stoicheia tēs archēs tōn logiōn tou Theou, kai gegonasi chreian echontes galaktos, kai ou stereas trophēs. »Hoti tounyn autos estin e ho hōn, » kai esti pro pantōn, kai akatalēkton echei to einai Theos hōn kata physin, diadeichnysi legōn" Egō eimi prōtos, kai egō eimi eis ton aiōna. Tou de prōtou tis an nooito proteros : Hōsper gar tēs ontōs te kai prōtēs archēs ouk an proterą nooito par᾽ echeinēn archēn" houtōs ouk an nooito tou prōtou prōtos tis heteros. Oukoun aei kai pro pantōn kai eis aperantous aiōnas estin ho tōn holōn theos. Ho gar mē echōn archēn eis poion pota chatolēxei telos? Kai ta men tēs theias doxēs en toutois, Ho de ge tōn pseudōnymōn theōn hesmos, ēgoun Ō ta tou kosmou stoicheia, oute prōta noētheien an, oute kata ta auta kai hōsautōs echein eis aiōna dynantai.GAstra men gar, hēlios kai selēnē, kai autos de pros toutois ho ouranos, parechomisthēsan eis to einai, kai archēn lathonta kai genesin, kai eis to peras tou einai dramountai pote " kai ouden en autois chatathrēsai tis an, ho mē pantē te kai pantōs t᾽ n theias kai akēratou physeōs hypochathētai doxan. “Hoti de ouk an hamartoi talēthous ho epi tǭde logos, diedeixen euthys legōn" Hē cheir mou ethemeliōse tēn gēn, kai hē dexia mou estereōse ton ouranon. Eita pōs to poiēthen, peri tōn isōn haamillēsetai tǭ techtēnamenǭ, kai tę̄ tou dēmiourgēsantos auto philoneichēsei doxę̄? ᾿Apophainei dē oun atopōtaton, mallon de kai dyssetheias apasēs echon graphēn, to ( helesthai tę̄ ktisei para ton Ktisanta proskynein, kai ton aei kai prōton onta aphenta, tois en chronǭ pepoiēmenois to tēs alēthous Theotētos onoma te kai chrēma prosnemein, kai tais heautōn eutechniais charixesthai touto. Prosekynēsan gar ha epoiēsan hoi daktyloi autōn, kata to gegrammenon. Cheira de kai dexian idian ho Theos kai Patēr onomazei ton Huion. Houtō gar pleistachou para tēs theopneustou Graphēs chechlt,menon heurēsomen. Kai goun ho thespesios ephē Mōsēs"
He brings them again to remember the honour and glory given to them, and besides this his sparing and his love. For they were granted the highest privileges, since they alone of all the nations were called to close fellowship with him and became his portion and lot. At any rate the divine Moses once addressed those of Israel thus: “Behold, the heaven of heaven belongs to the Lord your God, and the Lord chose you out of all the nations to be his people”; and again: “When the Most High divided the nations, as he scattered the sons of Adam, he set the boundaries of the nations according to the number of the angels of God, and Israel became the Lord's portion.” Those so honoured, then, ought indeed, they ought, having received a glorious and chosen name, being assigned to God's lot and rich in being among the chosen, not to turn aside at all to what is unlawful, away from their benefactor, the giver of all their honour and the provider of such choice and longed-for goods. But the wretches, taking none of these things to mind, were stuck fast in the bogs of idolatry, and, leaving the true God, they served the elements of the world. Yet even so he pities them again; for he calls them to a good disposition by crying, “Hear me,” and bids them accomplish at least late what it would have been better to choose to fulfil at the beginning, so that they might have unshaken prosperity, so that they might set their foot outside punishment and loose the bonds of the servitude brought on them. But since they worshipped the host of heaven and, leaving the Creator, … the things brought into being by him. For as the blessed Paul said: “Though you ought … to be teachers by reason of the time, you have need again of someone to teach you the elements of the beginning of the oracles of God, and you have come to need milk and not solid food.” (Displaced in the OCR between these words are a few words of Cyril's own: “… being able to rule over all things, and being able without effort ….”)
That he himself is “the one who is,” is before all things, and has a being without end, being God by nature, he shows by saying: “I am the first, and I am for ever.” And who could be conceived as prior to the first? For just as no beginning could be conceived prior to the real and first beginning, so no other first could be conceived before the first. So the God of all is always, and before all things, and into endless ages. For what has no beginning, into what end will it ever cease? So much for the divine glory in these words. But the swarm of the falsely named gods, that is, the elements of the world, could neither be thought of as first nor can they remain for ever in the same way and the same state. For the stars, sun and moon, and besides them the heaven itself, were brought into being, having received a beginning and origin, and will one day run to the end of their being; and one could see nothing in them that is not in every way and entirely beneath the glory of the divine and pure nature. That his word on this point would not miss the truth he showed at once by saying: “My hand founded the earth, and my right hand made firm the heaven.” How then will what was made compete on equal terms with its maker, and vie with the glory of the one who fashioned it? He shows, then, that it is most outlandish, or rather liable to the charge of every impiety, to choose to worship the creation rather than the Creator, and, leaving the one who is always and first, to assign the name and reality of the true Godhead to things made in time, and to bestow this on their own handiwork. For they worshipped what their fingers made, as it is written. And the God and Father calls the Son his own hand and right hand. For so we shall find him called very often by the divinely inspired Scripture. At any rate the divine Moses said:
4.3.21PG 70
« Ἡ δεξιά σον, Κύριε, δεδόξασται ἐν ἰσχύϊ, ἡ δεξιά σου χεὶρ, Κύριε, ἔθραυσεν ἐχθρούς.» Ὁ δὲ μακάριος Δαδίδ᾽ «Εραταιωθήτω ἡ χείρ σου, ὑψωθήτω ἡ δεξιά σου.» Καιλέσω αὐτοὺς, καὶ στήσονται ἅμα, καὶ συνἀχθήσονται πάντες, καὶ ἀκούσονται. Τίς αὐτοῖς προσθεῖναι πεῦσιν, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐρεῖσθαι σαφῶς, τίνα προγνώστην, ἤγουν προαγορευτὴν οἴονται γενέσθαι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, τῶν ἀδοκήτως αὐτοῖς ἐπενηνεγμένων, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορᾶς. Τῶν μὲν Θεοχλητεῖν μὲν γὰρ ἐσχήπτοντο, καὶ εἶναί τινες ἐπίπονοι καὶ δαιμονίων χάτοχοι. Πλὴν οὐδεμία γὰρ ἐν ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασιν ἢ πρόγνωσις τῶν ἐσομένων, οὔτε μὴν ἐν ἀψύχοις ὕλαις μεμορφωμέναις εἰς θεούς. Οὐκοῦν τῶν μὲν ἐν δόξῃ θεῶν παντελῶς οὐδεὶς ὁ παραγγείλας ἐστίν. Ἐγὼ δὲ μεμβήνυχα διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων ἕκαστα λεπτῶς" εἶτα ἐξὺν ὑπεχνεῦσαι τοῦ … τυροῦσαν τοῖς ἐμοῖς λόγοις τἀληθὲς τὴν τῶν κακῶν περιμείναντες πεῖραν. Ποία τοίνυν ὑμῖν τῶν γοήτων ἡ χρεία; ποία τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν ἡ ὄνησις; τί δὲ τῶν οἱωνοσχοπεῖν εἰωθότων εἰδεῖεν ἂν ἐργαστήρια; οἵ τὰ τῶν εἰδώλων τεμένη χαταλαμθάνοντες, καὶ τοῖς, τῶν πωλοῦσι τὸ ψεῦδος τὸ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν ὡς παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἀνερευγόμε νοι τὸ δοκοῦν ἕνεκεν δραχὸς χριθῇῆς καὶ χλάσματὸς ἄρτον, κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον διὰ φωνῆς Ἶεζε- Αγαπχῶν σὲ ἐποίησα τὸ θέλημά σου ἐπὶ Βαδυιῶνος. τοῦ ἄραι σπέρμα Χαλδαίων. Ἐγὼ ἐλάλησα, ἐγὼ ἐκάλεσα, ἤγαγον αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Προσαγάγετε πρὸς μὲ, καὶ ἀκούσατε ταῦτα " οὐκ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς ἐν κρυφῇ ἐλάλησα" ἡγίχα ἐγένετο, ἐκεῖ ἤμην, καὶ γὺῦὺν Κύριος ἀπέσταιχέ με, καὶ τὸ Πγεῦμα αὐτοῦ. Οὐκ ἐᾷ πάλιν ἀποχομίζεσθαι πρὸς ὑπονοίας οὐκ ἀληθεῖς. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ καὶ σφόδρα εἰκὸς, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἀπα:ιδαγώγητον ἔχοντας νοῦν, καὶ πολὺ λίαν εὐπαραχόμιστον πρὸς ἀπόστασιν, καὶ τοῖς τῇς ἀπάτης βρόχοις εὐάλωτον, οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμδῆναι παθεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐξ ὀργῆς τάχα που τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, παρεωραμένης μὲν τῆς αὐτοῖς; πρεπούσης καὶ ὀφειλομένης θεραπείας, προσχεχομισμένων δὲ οὐκέτι τῶν θυσιῶν αὐτῶν, χατοιχτεῖραι δὲ πάλιν καὶ τοῖς ἐκεῖνα παθοῦσι» ἐπιμετρῆσαι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, καὶ τὸ ἀπεικὸς οὐδὲν ὁ λόγος ἔχει. Προχπεδείξαμεν γὰρ ὅτι, πεπορθημένης τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ χατεμπρησθείσης ὁμοῦ τῷ ναῷ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀπάσης, αἱ περιλειφθεῖσαι γυναῖκες ἔφασαι τῇ βασιλίσσῃ τῶν οὐρανῶν. Ἵνα τοίνυν εἰδεῖεν τὸν Λυτρωτὴν, μὴ ἑτέροις θεοῖς, αὐτῷ δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ σώζεσθαι προσνέμοντες χάριν, ἐναργέστατά φῆσιν, ὡς τῇ περὶ αὐτοῦ φειδοῖ καὶ ἀγάπῃ κεκινημένος, ὅπερ ἦν αὐτοῖς τριπόθητον καὶ πολύευχτον, «οὔτο καὶ εἰς πέρας ἐλθεῖν παρεσκεύασε, τὸ ἐξαρθῇναι δηλονότι τὸ σπέρμα τῶν Χαλδαίων, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἡρηχότων αὐτοὺς, καὶ πάντα τρόπον ἀπανθρωπίας ἐνδειξαμένων, καὶ τοῖς εἰς λῆξιν αὐτοὺς περιθεδλῃ χότων κακοῖς. ᾿Αγάπῃ τοίνυν τῇ πρὸς σὲ παρωρμή- ῃ θην εἰς τὸ δεῖν συμπερᾶναι τὸ σοὶ δοκοῦν ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν Βαδυλωνίων, ὥστε καὶ ἐξᾶραι τὸ σπέρμα τῶν Χαλδαίων. Εἶτα περὶ Κύρου φησὶν, ὡς τοῖς αὐτοῦ νεύμασιν ἤχθη τε καὶ κέκληται πρός γε τὸ δεῖν χαταδῃῶται τὴν γῆν, καὶ κατὰ κράτος ἑλεῖν αὐτήν. Ἐγὼ ἤγαγον, καὶ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὑτοῦ. Λελάληκα δὲ ταῦτα ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἐν κρυφῇ, προαπἤγγελχα ἐναργῶς διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων’ Οὕτω λέγει Αύριος τῷ χριστῷ μου Κύρῳ, οὗ ἐκράτησα τῆς δεξιᾶς ἐπακοῦσαι ἔμπροσθεν αὐτοῦ ἔθνη, καὶ ἰσχὺν βασιλέων διαῤῥήξω. Οὐκοῦν οὐ λαθραῖον οὔτε μὴν ἐν παραδύστῳ τὸν περὶ αὐτοῦ πεποίημαι λόγον, ἀλλ᾽ ἤγαγον αὐτὸν, καὶ ἐκάλεσα, καὶ εὐώδωσα τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ" καὶ οὐ λελάληκα μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ δρῶντι … τὰ σοὶ φίλα, καὶ κατ᾽ εὐχὴν συμπαρήμην ἐγὼ, κατα- …
« Hē dexia son, Kyrie, dedoxastai en ischyï, hē dexia sou cheir, Kyrie, ethrausen echthrous.» Ho de makarios Dadid᾽ «Erataiōthētō hē cheir sou, hypsōthētō hē dexia sou.» Kailesō autous, kai stēsontai hama, kai synachthēsontai pantes, kai akousontai. Tis autois prostheinai peusin, kai dē kai ereisthai saphōs, tina prognōstēn, ēgoun proagoreutēn oiontai genesthai kata alētheian, tōn adokētōs autois epenēnegmenōn, dēlon de hoti tēs ek tou polemou symphoras. Tōn men Theochlētein men gar eschēptonto, kai einai tines epiponoi kai daimoniōn chatochoi. Plēn oudemia gar en akathartois pneumasin ē prognōsis tōn esomenōn, oute mēn en apsychois hylais memorphōmenais eis theous. Oukoun tōn men en doxę̄ theōn pantelōs oudeis ho parangeilas estin. Egō de membēnycha dia prophētōn hagiōn hekasta leptōs" eita exyn hypechneusai tou … tyrousan tois emois logois talēthes tēn tōn kakōn perimeinantes peiran. Poia toinyn hymin tōn goētōn hē chreia? poia tōn pseudoprophētōn hē onēsis? ti de tōn hoiōnoschopein eiōthotōn eideien an ergastēria? hoi ta tōn eidōlōn temenē chatalamthanontes, kai tois, tōn pōlousi to pseudos to apo kardias autōn hōs para Theou, kai tois prosiousin autois anereugome noi to dokoun heneken drachos chrithę̄ēs kai chlasmatos arton, kata to eirēmenon dia phōnēs Ieze- Agapchōn se epoiēsa to thelēma sou epi Baduiōnos. tou arai sperma Chaldaiōn. Egō elalēsa, egō ekalesa, ēgagon auton, kai euōdōsa tēn hodon autou. Prosagagete pros me, kai akousate tauta " ouk ap᾿ archēs en kryphę̄ elalēsa" hēgicha egeneto, ekei ēmēn, kai gyyyn Kyrios apestaiche me, kai to Pgeuma autou. Ouk eą palin apochomizesthai pros hyponoias ouk alētheis. Ēn men gar kai sphodra eikos, hate dē kai apa:idagōgēton echontas noun, kai poly lian euparachomiston pros apostasin, kai tois tę̄s apatēs brochois eualōton, oiesthai te kai legein ta ek tou polemou symdēnai pathein autous ex orgēs tacha pou tōn pseudōnymōn theōn, pareōramenēs men tēs autois? prepousēs kai opheilomenēs therapeias, proschechomismenōn de ouketi tōn thysiōn autōn, chatoichteirai de palin kai tois ekeina pathousi» epimetrēsai ta ex orgēs, kai to apeikos ouden ho logos echei. Prochpedeixamen gar hoti, peporthēmenēs tēs Hierousalēm, kai chatemprēstheisēs homou tǭ naǭ tēs Ioudaias apasēs, hai perileiphtheisai gynaikes ephasai tę̄ basilissę̄ tōn ouranōn. Hina toinyn eideien ton Lytrōtēn, mē heterois theois, autǭ de mallon tēn epi tǭ sōzesthai prosnemontes charin, enargestata phēsin, hōs tę̄ peri autou pheidoi kai agapę̄ kekinēmenos, hoper ēn autois tripothēton kai polyeuchton, «outo kai eis peras elthein pareskeuase, to exarthę̄nai dēlonoti to sperma tōn Chaldaiōn, hate dē kai hērēchotōn autous, kai panta tropon apanthrōpias endeixamenōn, kai tois eis lēxin autous perithedlę̄ chotōn kakois. ᾿Agapę̄ toinyn tę̄ pros se parōrmē- ę̄ thēn eis to dein symperanai to soi dokoun epi tę̄ tōn Badylōniōn, hōste kai exarai to sperma tōn Chaldaiōn. Eita peri Kyrou phēsin, hōs tois autou neumasin ēchthē te kai keklētai pros ge to dein chatadę̄ōtai tēn gēn, kai kata kratos helein autēn. Egō ēgagon, kai euōdōsa tēn hodon hautou. Lelalēka de tauta ap᾽ archēs, phēsi, kai ouk en kryphę̄, proapēngelcha enargōs dia prophētōn hagiōn’ Houtō legei Aurios tǭ christǭ mou Kyrǭ, hou ekratēsa tēs dexias epakousai emprosthen autou ethnē, kai ischyn basileōn diarrhēxō. Oukoun ou lathraion oute mēn en paradystǭ ton peri autou pepoiēmai logon, all᾽ ēgagon auton, kai ekalesa, kai euōdōsa tēn hodon autou" kai ou lelalēka monon, alla gar kai drōnti … ta soi phila, kai kat᾽ euchēn symparēmēn egō, kata- …
“Your right hand, O Lord, has been glorified in strength; your right hand, O Lord, shattered enemies.” And the blessed David: “Let your hand be strengthened, let your right hand be exalted.”
“I will call them, and they shall stand together, and they shall all be gathered and shall hear. Who …”
He bids us put a question to them, and indeed to ask clearly whom they think was in truth the one who knew beforehand, that is, who foretold, what came upon them unexpectedly, plainly the calamity of the war. For of … they claimed to be inspired by a god, and that some were in labour with it and possessed by demons. But there is no foreknowledge of the future in unclean spirits, nor in lifeless materials shaped into gods. So none at all of the reputed gods is the one who announced it. “But I revealed each thing in detail through holy prophets; then, though it was possible to slip away from …, … waiting for the experience of the evils to confirm the truth of my words. What need, then, do you have of sorcerers? What benefit from false prophets? And what could the workshops of those accustomed to take auguries know? They take over the precincts of the idols and … sell the lie from their own heart as though from God, and belch out to those who come to them whatever seems good, for a handful of barley and a crumb of bread,” as was said through the voice of Ezekiel.
“Loving you, I have done your will upon Babylon, to take away the seed of the Chaldeans. I have spoken, I have called; I have brought him and prospered his way. Draw near to me and hear these things: not from the beginning have I spoken in secret; when it came about, I was there; and now the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.”
He again does not allow them to be carried away to untrue suppositions. For it was very likely that, having an untrained mind, very easily led away to apostasy and easily caught in the nooses of deceit, they would think and say that they had suffered the evils of the war perhaps from the anger of the falsely named gods, because the worship fitting and owed to them had been neglected and their sacrifices were no longer offered, and that these gods had again taken pity and measured out to those who suffered the effects of their anger; and the argument is not at all unlikely. For we showed before that, when Jerusalem was sacked and the whole of Judaea burned together with the temple, the women who were left said that they would sacrifice to the queen of heaven. So that they may know the Redeemer, and attribute the grace of their salvation not to other gods but rather to him, he says most clearly that, moved by sparing and love for them, he also brought to its end what they longed for and prayed for so much, namely that the seed of the Chaldeans be taken away, since the Chaldeans had captured them, had displayed every kind of inhumanity, and had surrounded them with evils to the utmost. “Moved, then, by love for you, I accomplished what seemed good to you regarding the Babylonians, so as to take away the seed of the Chaldeans.” Then he speaks of Cyrus, that by his nods he was brought and called to lay waste the land and take it by force. “I brought him and prospered his way. And I have spoken these things from the beginning,” he says, “and not in secret; I announced them clearly beforehand through holy prophets: Thus says the Lord to my anointed, Cyrus, whose right hand I have held, that nations may obey before him; and I will break the strength of kings.” “So not secretly, nor in a corner, have I made my word about him; but I brought him and called him and prospered his way. And I have not only spoken, but also, as he acted, … the things dear to you, and in accordance with your prayer I was present with him …
4.3.22PG 70
… ὁ στρέφων μὲν τὴν τῶν Χαλδαίων ἰσχὺν, παναλχῇ, ὃὲ τιθεὶς καὶ δυσάντητον, τὸν καταδῃοῦντα αὐτούς " ὥστε μὴ μᾶλλον τῆς Κύρου χειρὸς εἶναι τὰ δρώμενα, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἑμῆς πανσθενεστάτης δεξιᾶς, δίκας αὐτοῖς ἐπάγοντος τῆς εἰς σὲ παροινίας ἕνεκα, μᾶλλον δὲ τῆς Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι Ἐγὼ δέδωκα αὐτοὺς εἰς χεῖράς σου, σὺ δὲ οὐκ ἔδωκας αὐτοῖς ἕλεος. Εἶτα μεταξὺ τῶν τοιῶνδε λόγων αὐτοῦ τοῦ Κύρου τίθησι φωνὰς, ὁμολογοῦντος ὅτι θεὸς ἣν ὁ χαταθήγων αὐτὸν, καὶ δυσμαχώτατον ἀποφαίνων, καὶ τὴς Βαδυλωνίων ἰσχύος κρείττονα. Καὶ νῦν γὰρ, φησὶ, Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα αὑτοῦ. Τὸ δὲ, Καὶ νῦν, τίθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ, εἰ καὶ μὴ τι τῶν συμδεδηχότων παρὰ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ νῦν διωμολόγηχεν ὁ Κῦρος ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ὁ ἀναστήσας, καὶ ταῖς εἰς λῆξιν εὐχλείαις στεφανῶν, διὰ δὴ τοῦ χατευμεγεθῇσαι Πυθόμενος γὰρ ὁ Κῦρος παρὰ τῶν τὴν Βαθυλῶνα κατοικούντων Ἰουδαίων, ὅτι Θεὸς περὶ αὐτοῦ λελάληκεν ἐν προφήταις ἁγίοις, ὡς ἥξει κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ κατὰ κράτος αἱρήσει τὴν Χαλδαίων, καὶ αὐτὸς ἀνήσει τὸν Ἰσραήλ εἶτα, καθά φησι, καὶ τὰς βίὄλους αὐτὰς ἐπιδειξάντων αὐτῷ, παρεσχεύασαν εἰς τοῦτο γνώμης ἐλθεῖν, ὥστε καὶ χηρύγμασιν ἰδίοις Κύριόν τε καὶ Ὕψιστον ὀνομάσαι τὸν Θεὸν Ἱπραήλ. Γέγραπται ὃὲ οὕτως ἐν βιδλίῳ πρώτῳ τοῦ Ἕ τὸρα" «Βασιλεύοντος Κύρου Περσῶν ἕτους πρώτου, εἰς συντέλειαν ῥήματος Κυρίον ἐν στόματι Ἱερεμίου, ἤγειρε ( Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα Κύρου τοῦ βασιλέως Περσῶν, καὶ ἐκήρυξεν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ βασιλείᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἅμα διὰ γραπτῶν λέγων’ Τάδε λέγει ὁ βασιλεὺς Περσῶν Κῦρος " Ἐμὲ ἀνέδειξε βασιλέα τῆς οἰκουμένης ὁ Κύριο; τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ὕψιστος, καὶ ἐσήμηνέ μοι οἰκοδομῆσαι αὐτῷ οἶκον ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ. Εἴ τίς ἐστιν οὖν ὑμῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἔθνους αὐτοῦ, ἕστω ὁ Κύριος αὐτοῦ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀναδὰς εἰς τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ, οἰκοδομείτω τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, Οὗτος ὁ Κύριος ὁ σχηνώσας τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. » Οὐκοῦν ὅταν ἐπιστῆτε, φησὶν, ὡς οὐ διὰ τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν, δι' ἐμοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον γνωστὰ γέγονεν ἐν ὑμῖν πρὶν γενέσθαι τὰ συμδεθδηχότα, ἀκούσατε Κύρου λέγοντος ὅτι ι Κύριος ἀπέσταλκέ με, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ. » ᾿ Οὕτω «έγει Κύριος, ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, ὁ Ἅγιος Ἰσραήλ" Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεός σου, δέδειχά σοι τοῦ εὑρεῖν σε τὶν ὁδὸν, ἐν ἦ πορεύσῃ ἐν αὐτῇ. Καὶ εἰ ἤκουσας τῶν ἐντολῶν μου, ἐγένετο ἂν ὡσεὶ ποταμὸς ἡ εἰρήνη σου, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου ὡσεὶ χῦμα θαλάσσης" καὶ ἐγένετο ἂν ὡσεὶ ἂμμὸς τὸ σπέρμα σου, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιιϊίας σου ὡς ὁ χοῦς τῆς γῆς" οὐδὲ γῦν οὐ μὴ μου. Ἔξε.θε ἐκ Βαδυ.ῶνος φεύγων ἀπὸ τῶν Χαλδαίων.
… ho strephōn men tēn tōn Chaldaiōn ischyn, panalchę̄, hoe titheis kai dysantēton, ton katadę̄ounta autous " hōste mē mallon tēs Kyrou cheiros einai ta drōmena, alla tēs hemēs pansthenestatēs dexias, dikas autois epagontos tēs eis se paroinias heneka, mallon de tēs Ephē gar, hoti Egō dedōka autous eis cheiras sou, sy de ouk edōkas autois heleos. Eita metaxy tōn toiōnde logōn autou tou Kyrou tithēsi phōnas, homologountos hoti theos hēn ho chatathēgōn auton, kai dysmachōtaton apophainōn, kai tēs Badylōniōn ischyos kreittona. Kai nyn gar, phēsi, Kyrios apestalke me, kai to Pneuma hautou. To de, Kai nyn, tithēsin anti tou, ei kai mē ti tōn symdedēchotōn para Theou, all᾽ idou nyn diōmologēchen ho Kyros hoti Theos ēn ho anastēsas, kai tais eis lēxin euchleiais stephanōn, dia dē tou chateumegethę̄sai Pythomenos gar ho Kyros para tōn tēn Bathylōna katoikountōn Ioudaiōn, hoti Theos peri autou lelalēken en prophētais hagiois, hōs hēxei kata kairous, kai kata kratos hairēsei tēn Chaldaiōn, kai autos anēsei ton Israēl eita, katha phēsi, kai tas biolous autas epideixantōn autǭ, parescheuasan eis touto gnōmēs elthein, hōste kai chērygmasin idiois Kyrion te kai Hypsiston onomasai ton Theon Hipraēl. Gegraptai hoe houtōs en bidliǭ prōtǭ tou He tora" «Basileuontos Kyrou Persōn hetous prōtou, eis synteleian rhēmatos Kyrion en stomati Hieremiou, ēgeire ( Kyrios to pneuma Kyrou tou basileōs Persōn, kai ekēryxen en holę̄ tę̄ basileią autou, kai hama dia graptōn legōn’ Tade legei ho basileus Persōn Kyros " Eme anedeixe basilea tēs oikoumenēs ho Kyrio? tou Israēl hypsistos, kai esēmēne moi oikodomēsai autǭ oikon en Hierousalēm en tę̄ Ioudaią. Ei tis estin oun hymōn ek tou ethnous autou, hestō ho Kyrios autou met᾽ autou, kai anadas eis tēn Hierousalēm en tę̄ Ioudaią, oikodomeitō ton oikon Kyriou tou Theou Israēl, Houtos ho Kyrios ho schēnōsas tēn Hierousalēm. » Oukoun hotan epistēte, phēsin, hōs ou dia tōn pseudōnymōn theōn, di' emou de mallon gnōsta gegonen en hymin prin genesthai ta symdethdēchota, akousate Kyrou legontos hoti i Kyrios apestalke me, kai to Pneuma autou. » ᾿ Houtō «egei Kyrios, ho rhysamenos se, ho Hagios Israēl" Egō eimi ho Theos sou, dedeicha soi tou heurein se tin hodon, en ē poreusę̄ en autę̄. Kai ei ēkousas tōn entolōn mou, egeneto an hōsei potamos hē eirēnē sou, kai hē dikaiosynē sou hōsei chyma thalassēs" kai egeneto an hōsei ammos to sperma sou, kai ta ekgona tēs koiiïias sou hōs ho chous tēs gēs" oude gyn ou mē mou. Exe.the ek Bady.ōnos pheugōn apo tōn Chaldaiōn.
… turning back the strength of the Chaldeans, and making the one who laid them waste all-powerful and hard to withstand, so that what was done was not rather the work of the hand of Cyrus but of my all-powerful right hand, as I brought penalties on them for their outrage against you, or rather …. For he said: “I gave them into your hands, but you did not give them mercy.” Then, in the midst of such words, he sets the words of Cyrus himself, confessing that it was God who sharpened him, made him most invincible, and stronger than the might of the Babylonians. “And now,” he says, “the Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.” He puts “and now” in the sense: even if you did not recognize any of the things that happened as coming from God, see, now Cyrus has confessed that it was God who raised him up and crowned him with renown to the utmost, by making him great …. For Cyrus learned from the Jews living in Babylon that God had spoken about him in the holy prophets, that he would come in due time and take the land of the Chaldeans by force, and that he himself would release Israel; then, as the writer says, they even showed him the books themselves, and so brought him to such a mind that in his own proclamations he named the God of Israel Lord and Most High. It is written thus in the first book of Ezra: “In the first year of the reign of Cyrus over the Persians, for the fulfilment of the word of the Lord in the mouth of Jeremiah, the Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus king of the Persians, and he made a proclamation in all his kingdom, and also in writing, saying: Thus says the king of the Persians, Cyrus: The Lord of Israel, the Most High, has made me king of the world, and has signified to me that I should build him a house in Jerusalem in Judaea. If, then, there is anyone of you of his nation, let his Lord be with him, and let him go up to Jerusalem in Judaea and build the house of the Lord God of Israel. This is the Lord who dwelt in Jerusalem.” “So when you understand,” he says, “that what has happened became known among you before it happened, not through the falsely named gods but rather through me, hear Cyrus saying: The Lord has sent me, and his Spirit.”
“Thus says the Lord who redeemed you, the Holy One of Israel: I am your God; I have shown you how to find the way in which you shall walk. And if you had heard my commandments, your peace would have become like a river, and your righteousness like a wave of the sea; and your seed would have become like the sand, and the offspring of your womb like the dust of the earth; nor now will you be utterly destroyed … my …. Go out from Babylon, fleeing from the Chaldeans.”
4.3.23PG 70
᾿Αραρὸς δὴ πάλιν αὐτοῖς ἐργάζεται φρόνημα, καὶ εὖ βεδηχότα νοῦν, εἴς γε τὸ δεῖν εἰδέναι τὸν φύτει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεόν" καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν αὑτοῖς ἐκκαλύπτει δόξαν, ἵνα μὴ ταῖς τῶν πλανῴντων φωναῖς ἀποφέρωνταί ποι ποὸς τὸ ἐξίτηλον, ἤγουν πρός γε τος τὸ οἴεσθαι καὶ φρονεῖν, τοὺς ψευδωνύμους αὐτοῖς ἐπαμύναι θεοὺς, τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ὅλως. Διὰ γάρ τοι τοῦτο, καθάπερ ἔγῳμαι, τὸ Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ Θεός σου, φησὶ, τοῦ, εἰμὶ, σημαίνοντος τὸ, ὑπάρχω. Τοῦτο καὶ τῷ πανσόφῳ Μωσῇ διηγόρευσε λέγων" ε« Ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ ὥν.» Ὧν γάρ ἐστι κυρίως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Τὰ δέ γε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρενηνεγμένα ὄντα μὲν καὶ αὐτὰ λέγοιντ᾽ ἂν, πλὴν ὅτι γεγόνασι, καὶ ἀρχὴν τοῦ εἶναι διεκληρώσαντο. Οὕτω τοίνυν φησὶ Κύριος ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, ἽΛγιος Ἰσραήλ᾽ Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ θεός σου. ᾿λλλ᾽, ὦ Δέσποτα, φαίη ἂν, οἶμαι, τὶς τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὶ)λ, ἐλυτρώτω καὶ σέσωχας, ἐξείλου πυρὸς καὶ δίκης, ζυγοῦ καὶ δουλείας, βαρέάρου χειρὸς, ὡς παναλχὴς δηλονότι, καὶ ψιλοῖς νεύμασιν ἅπερ ἂν ἕλοιο κατορθῶν. Εἶτα πῶς οἱ ὑπὸ σὴν ὄντες φειδῶ καὶ ἀγάπην εἰς σὲ τὸν ἐπίκουρον αὐχοῦντες ἀεὶ, πρὸς τοῦτο ταλαιπωρίας χατενηνέγμεθα, ὥστε καὶ ὑπὸ πόδας πεσεῖν ἐχθρῶν, καὶ θητεῦσαι παρὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τοὺς ἐλευθέρους ἐξ ἐλευθέρων; Τί οὖν πρὸς ταῦτα Θεός; Δέδειχά σοι τοῦ εὑρεῖν σε τὴν ὁδὸν, ἐν ἦ πορεύσῃ ἐν αὐτῇ. Νόμον σοι τέθεικα, φησὶ, τῶν πρακτέων τὸν ὁριστὴν, τὸν ἀπευθύνειν εἰδότα πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἡδίστων ἐμοὶ, ποδηγὸν εἰς δικαιοσύνην, διδάσκαλον εὐσεδείας, εἰς εὐθείαν ὁδὸν ἀποφέροντα, δι᾽ ἧς εἰ πράττειν ἤθελες, τησας εἴς γε τὸ εἶναι γνήσιος καὶ λάτρις ἀληθὴς, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀρετῶν αὐχήμασιν εὖ μάλα χατεστεμμένος. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔξω τρίδον γέγονας τῆς ἐπ᾽ εὐθὺ, καὶ ἁμαξητὸν ἀφεὶς, ὥσπερ παρετράπης ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις" λελάτρευκας τῇ στρατιᾷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, τέθυχας εἰδώλοις, προσχεχύνηχας τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς, ἐπελάθου «οὔ Κτίσαντος, παρ᾽ οὐδὲν ἡγήσω τὸν δοθέντα νόμον. Εἰ γὰρ ἦσθα γεγονὼς τῶν ἐμῶν ὑπάχοος ἐντολῶν, ἐγένετο ἂν ὡσεὶ ποταμὸς ἡ εἰρήνη σον, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὡσεὶ κῦμα θαλάσσης. Καὶ ὃ βούλεται δηλοῦν, ἔστι τοιοῦτον: Τοὺς χειμάῤῥους φασὶν, ὑετοῦ τοῖς καὶ ἀφορήτως, ὡς ἀντισχεῖν δύνασθαι παντελῶς οὐδὲν ταῖς ἐκείνων ὁρμαῖς. Εὔδηλον δὲ κἀκεῖνο, οἶμαί που. Αἱ γάρ πὸν τῶν θαλάσσης κυμάτων ἐμόολαὶ δειναὶ καὶ δυσάντητοι, καὶ οὐ πλωτῆρσι μόνοις, ἔγουν ταῖς ὁλκάσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὑταῖς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε ταῖς ταῖς τῶν ὑδάτων ἐῤῥηγνυμένων. Οὐκοῦν εἰ τῶν ἐμῶν, φησὶ, χατήχοος ἦσθα λόγων, εἰ τὸν νοῦν ἐπήγαγες εὐπειθῆ, ἐγένετο ἂν ἡ εἰρήνη σου ποτα-νοῦ καὶ ὑδάτων δίκην, ἀκαταμάχητος τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, ἤγουν τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ὑπαντᾷ". Ἢ τάχα που, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον, ἵνα τὸ τῆς εἰρήνης ἄφθονόν τε αὑτοῖς καὶ διηνεκὲς ἀποφήνῃ χρῆμα, ποταμῷ παρεικάζει καὶ κύμασι, ποταμῷ μὲν ἀεὶ καὶ ἀμφιλαφῶς ῥέοντί τϑ καὶ φερομένῳ, κύμασί τε κυρτουμένοις ἀεὶ, καὶ οἷον διηνεκῶς τῇ χέρσῳ προστρέχουσιν. Ἐγένετο δ᾽ ἂν καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ὡσεὶ ἄμμος, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας σου ὡς ὁ χοῦς τῆς γῆς. "Ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι, Οὐδενὸς οὐ ξίφος ἑπανατείνοντος, οὐ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων χειρὸς ὀλοθρευούσης τινὰς, πολύχους ἧσθα … καὶ ἀναρίθμητος, ὥστε ψάμμι καὶ χοῖ παρειχάζεσθαί σου τὰ τέχνα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πεπαρῴνηχας εἷς Θεὸν, καὶ προσχέχρουχας οὗ μετρίως πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τὴν τοῦ γένους εἰς πληθὺν ἐπίδοσιν εὐρυνομένην οὐκ ἔχεις, πλὴν οὐδὲ νῦν οὐ μὴ ἐξολοθρευθῇς. Τετήρηται γὰρ πανταχοῦ τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. "Ἔφη δὲ Θεὺς Ὀὐδαμοῦ πεσεῖν ὀλόῤῥιζον αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν τοῖς πατράσιν δοθεῖσαν ἐπαγγελίαν. Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Ἔξελθε ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος φεύγων ἀπὸ τῶν Χαλδαίων.
᾿Araros dē palin autois ergazetai phronēma, kai eu bedēchota noun, eis ge to dein eidenai ton phytei te kai alēthōs onta Theon" kai tēn idian hautois ekkalyptei doxan, hina mē tais tōn planǭntōn phōnais apopherōntai poi poos to exitēlon, ēgoun pros ge tos to oiesthai kai phronein, tous pseudōnymous autois epamynai theous, tous ouk ontas holōs. Dia gar toi touto, kathaper egǭmai, to Egō eimi ho Theos sou, phēsi, tou, eimi, sēmainontos to, hyparchō. Touto kai tǭ pansophǭ Mōsę̄ diēgoreuse legōn" e« Egō eimi ho hōn.» Hōn gar esti kyriōs te kai alēthōs ho tōn holōn Theos. Ta de ge par᾽ autou pros to einai parenēnegmena onta men kai auta legoint᾽ an, plēn hoti gegonasi, kai archēn tou einai dieklērōsanto. Houtō toinyn phēsi Kyrios ho rhysamenos se, HiLgios Israēl᾽ Egō eimi ho theos sou. ᾿lll᾽, ō Despota, phaiē an, oimai, tis tōn ex haimatos Israi)l, elytrōtō kai sesōchas, exeilou pyros kai dikēs, zygou kai douleias, barearou cheiros, hōs panalchēs dēlonoti, kai psilois neumasin haper an heloio katorthōn. Eita pōs hoi hypo sēn ontes pheidō kai agapēn eis se ton epikouron auchountes aei, pros touto talaipōrias chatenēnegmetha, hōste kai hypo podas pesein echthrōn, kai thēteusai para to eikos tous eleutherous ex eleutherōn? Ti oun pros tauta Theos? Dedeicha soi tou heurein se tēn hodon, en ē poreusę̄ en autę̄. Nomon soi tetheika, phēsi, tōn prakteōn ton horistēn, ton apeuthynein eidota pros pan hotioun tōn hēdistōn emoi, podēgon eis dikaiosynēn, didaskalon eusedeias, eis eutheian hodon apopheronta, di᾽ hēs ei prattein ētheles, tēsas eis ge to einai gnēsios kai latris alēthēs, kai tois ex aretōn auchēmasin eu mala chatestemmenos. ᾿All᾽ exō tridon gegonas tēs ep᾽ euthy, kai hamaxēton apheis, hōsper paretrapēs eph᾽ ha mē themis" lelatreukas tę̄ stratią tou ouranou, tethychas eidōlois, proschechynēchas tois ouk ousi theois, epelathou «ou Ktisantos, par᾽ ouden hēgēsō ton dothenta nomon. Ei gar ēstha gegonōs tōn emōn hypachoos entolōn, egeneto an hōsei potamos hē eirēnē son, kai hē dikaiosynē hōsei kyma thalassēs. Kai ho bouletai dēloun, esti toiouton: Tous cheimarrhous phasin, hyetou tois kai aphorētōs, hōs antischein dynasthai pantelōs ouden tais ekeinōn hormais. Eudēlon de kakeino, oimai pou. Hai gar pon tōn thalassēs kymatōn emoolai deinai kai dysantētoi, kai ou plōtērsi monois, egoun tais holkasin, alla kai hautais esth᾽ hote tais tais tōn hydatōn errhēgnymenōn. Oukoun ei tōn emōn, phēsi, chatēchoos ēstha logōn, ei ton noun epēgages eupeithē, egeneto an hē eirēnē sou pota-nou kai hydatōn dikēn, akatamachētos tois echthrois, ēgoun tois ethelousin hypantą". Ē tacha pou, kai kath᾽ heteron tropon, hina to tēs eirēnēs aphthonon te hautois kai diēnekes apophēnę̄ chrēma, potamǭ pareikazei kai kymasi, potamǭ men aei kai amphilaphōs rheonti tϑ kai pheromenǭ, kymasi te kyrtoumenois aei, kai hoion diēnekōs tę̄ chersǭ prostrechousin. Egeneto d᾽ an kai to sperma sou hōsei ammos, kai ta ekgona tēs koilias sou hōs ho chous tēs gēs. "Homoion hōs ei legoi, Oudenos ou xiphos hepanateinontos, ou tēs tōn polemiōn cheiros olothreuousēs tinas, polychous hēstha … kai anarithmētos, hōste psammi kai choi pareichazesthai sou ta techna. Epeidē de peparǭnēchas heis Theon, kai proschechrouchas hou metriōs pros pan hotioun tēn tou genous eis plēthyn epidosin eurynomenēn ouk echeis, plēn oude nyn ou mē exolothreuthę̄s. Tetērētai gar pantachou to kataleimma tou Israēl. "Ephē de Theus Oudamou pesein olorrhizon auton dia tēn tois patrasin dotheisan epangelian. Eita phēsin, hoti Exelthe ek Badylōnos pheugōn apo tōn Chaldaiōn.
He again works in them a firm mind and a well-grounded understanding, so that they may know the one who is God by nature and in truth; and he reveals his own glory to them, so that they may not be carried off by the voices of the deceivers to ruin, that is, to thinking and supposing that the falsely named gods, who do not exist at all, helped them. For that reason, as I suppose, he says, “I am your God,” “I am” signifying “I exist.” He declared this also to the all-wise Moses, saying: “I am the one who is.” For the God of all is the one who is, properly and truly; the things brought into being by him might also be called existing, but only in that they came to be and were allotted a beginning of being. “Thus,” then, “says the Lord who redeemed you, the Holy One of Israel: I am your God.” “But, O Master,” one of the blood of Israel might say, I think, “you redeemed us and saved us; you rescued us from fire and punishment, from the yoke and slavery, from the barbarian hand, since you are plainly all-powerful and accomplish by mere nods whatever you choose. How, then, were we, who are under your sparing and love and always boast of you as our helper, brought down to such misery as to fall under the feet of our enemies, and, though free men born of free men, to serve as slaves against all reason?” What, then, does God say to this? “I have shown you how to find the way in which you shall walk.” “I laid down the law for you,” he says, “to define what is to be done, a law that knows how to direct you to everything most pleasing to me, a guide to righteousness, a teacher of piety, leading on to a straight road; by it, if you had been willing to act, … you would have been established as a genuine and true worshipper, well crowned with the boasts that come from virtue. But you went off the straight path, and, leaving the highway, you turned aside, as it were, to what is unlawful: you served the host of heaven, sacrificed to idols, worshipped those that are not gods, forgot your Creator, thought nothing of the law that was given. For if you had been obedient to my commandments, your peace would have become like a river, and righteousness like a wave of the sea.” What he wishes to show is this. Torrents, they say, swollen by rain …, rush on unbearably, so that nothing at all can withstand their onrush. And this too is plain, I think: the onsets of the waves of the sea are terrible and hard to withstand, not only for sailors, that is, for merchant ships, but sometimes even for the … of the waters breaking. “So if you had listened to my words,” he says, “if you had brought an obedient mind, your peace would have become like a river and waters, invincible to your enemies, that is, to those who wish to oppose you.” Or perhaps in another way: to show that the gift of peace would be abundant and continuous for them, he compares it to a river and to waves: to a river always flowing abundantly and rushing on, and to waves that are always arching and, as it were, running continually to the shore. “And your seed would have become like sand, and the offspring of your womb like the dust of the earth.” As if he said: with no one raising a sword, with no hand of enemies destroying any of you, you would have been numerous … and countless, so that your children would be compared to sand and dust. “But since you behaved outrageously toward God and offended not a little in every way, you do not have the increase of your race into a broadening multitude; yet not even now will you be utterly destroyed.” For the remnant of Israel has been preserved everywhere; and God said that it would nowhere fall uprooted, because of the promise given to the fathers. Then he says: “Go out from Babylon, fleeing from the Chaldeans.”
4.3.24PG 70
Νεῦμα τοῦτο βασιλικὸν ἀπαλλάττον τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας τὸν Ἰσραήλ. “Ὥτπερ γὰρ οἑ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς χρα» τοῦντες πραγμάτων, καὶ τοὺς τῆς βασιλείας διέποντες θρόνους τοῖς ὑπὸ γῆν οὖσι φυγῆς χατανεύουσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὴν ἄφεσιν, φιλανθρώπῳ νεύματι καὶ φωνῇ σημαίνοντες τὸ χρῆμα" οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων (νιὸς νεῦμα φιλάνθρωπον τοῖς πεπονηχόσιν ἐχαρίζετο, καὶ τὸ, Ἔξελθε, φησὶν ἐναργῶς, ἵν᾽ εἰδεῖεν τὸν Λυτρωτὴν καὶ ἀπάσης αὐτοῖς εὐθυμίας τὸν χορηγόν. στὸν γεγέσθω τοῦτο. ᾿Αγαγγείλατε ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Λέγετε" Ἐῤῥύσατο Κύριος τὸν δοῦλον αὐτοῦ Ἰακὼδ, καὶ ἐὰν διψήσωσιν δι ἐρήμου ἄξει ὕδατα, καὶ πίεται ὁ λαός μου. Οὐκ ἔστι καίρειν τοῖς ἀσεδέσι,.έγει Κύριος. ἅπερ δρῴῃ θεός. Τά γε μὴν τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερκείμενα, καὶ δόξαν λαχόντα τὴν ἀνωτάτω τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, λανθάνοντα μὲν ἀδικεῖ τοὺς τοῦ εἰδέναι τυχὸν ἀπεστερημένους, γνωσθέντα γε μὴν ὀνίνησιν οὐ μικρῶς. Ἔνεστι γὰρ ἐντεῦθεν ἰδεῖν τὴν τε ἄφραστον αὐτοῦ δόξαν, καὶ τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ τὴν ὑπέρτονον χεῖρα, καὶ πανσθενῇ δόξαν. Ἐλυτροῦτο μὲν γὰρ ἐξ Αἰγύπτου τὸν Ἰσραήλ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἵνα ὁρῷτο μεγαλουργὸς, ὥστε καὶ τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν οὖσι τὴν γῆν ἐμφανῆ γενέσθα! τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, παρελήφθη μέτος ὁ Φαραὼ καθάπερ τι φδχεῦος, ἵνα τοῖς διὰ Μωσέως ἀντανιστάμενος λόγοις, καλέσῃ Θεὸν εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναι λοιπὸν τὴν ἰδίαν ἅπασιν ἐμφανίσαι δόξαν, καὶ τῆς ἀμετρήτου δυνάμεως καταδεῖξαι τὸ μέγεθος, Εἰρῆται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτόν" « Εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε, ὅπως ἐχδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μον, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. » Καὶ Ὁ συμδέδηχε μὲν ἐκεῖνα τοῖς πάλαι, γεγόνασι δὲ πρὸς νουθεσίαν ἡμῶν, εἰς οὖς τὰ τέλη τῶν αἰώνων χατήντῆχε. Ἔδει δὴ οὖν, ἔδει τὴν ἐκ Βαδυλῶνος λύτρωσιν «ὧν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ μὴ σιγᾶσθαι μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἀνακηρύττεσθαι τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ. Ταύτῃ τοι καί φησι" Φωνὴν εὐφροτύνης ἀναγγείλατε. Εὐφροσύνης δὲ φωνὴν εἶναί φαμεν τὴν δοξολογίαν, ἣν ἂν ποιήσαιτό τις ὑμνῶν αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τοῖς οὕτω μεγάλοις καὶ λαμπροῖς κατορθώμασιν. Αὕτη κυρίως τε καὶ ἀληθῶς εὐφροσύνη, φωνὴ πρέπουσα δικαίοις, οἷς ἁρμόσαι καὶ τὸ χρῆναι δοξολογεῖν. Ῥάλλει γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, καί φησι᾽ ε Φωνὴ ἀγαλλιάσεως" καὶ σωτηρίας ἐν σκηναῖς δικαίων, » Βούλεται δὲ τὴν φωνὴν, ἀφή ἦγησιν ἔχειν τῆς λυτρώσεως τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὁποία ἰϊὰ : ε τἰς ἣν ἡ ἐν βίθλῳ Ῥαλμῶν. Ἔχει δὲ οὕτως " ε Εὐδόκησας, Κύριε, τὴν γῆν σου " ἀπέστρεψα: τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν Ἰαχὼθδ, ἀφῆκας τὰς ἀνομίας τῷ λαῷ σου, ἐχάλυψας πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.» Ταυτὶ γὰρ εἰ καὶ πραγμάτων πνευματικῶν ἐμπεριέχει τὴν δήλωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν εἰσι καὶ τῇ ἱστορίᾳ χρήσιμα. Ὑπισχνεῖται δὲ ὅτι, ἐὰν διψήσωσι δι᾽ ἐρήμου βαδίζοντες, ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας ἄξει αὐτοῖς. Σχισθήσεται πέϊρα, καὶ ῥυήσεται ὕδωρ, καὶ πίεται ὁ λαός μου. Καί φαμεν ὅτι δείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις, ὡς οὐκ ἕτερός τις Θεὸς ἦν ὁ τῆς Αἰγνπτίων σκαιότητος ἐλευθερώσας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ διαγαγὼν διὰ θαλάσστς μέσης, καὶ τροφὰς ἐν ἐρήμῳ διδοὺς, καὶ ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρας ἐξενεγχών" ἀλλ᾽ ὁ αὐτὸς ἀεὶ κατὰ αὐτὰ, καὶ ὡσαύτως ἔχων, καὶ τὰ ἴσα τοῖς πάλαι τερατουργεῖν δυγάμενος. Β Εἰ γὰρ ἔλθοιεν δι' ἐρήμου, φησὶ, εἶτα γένοιντο ποτοῦ, καὶ ὑδάτων ἐν σπάνει, τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἐκεῖνο δειχθήσεται σημεῖον αὐτοῖς - ἐχχομισθήσεται γὰρ ὕδωρ ἐκ πέτρᾶς" καὶ τοῦτο μὲν γεγονὸς, οὐκ εὕροι τις ἂν ἀναδαινόντων εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν ἐκ τῆς Βαδυλῶνος τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Εἴρηται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, οἰκονομικῶς, ἵνα εἰδοῖεν ὅτι Θεὸς ὁ πάλαι, καὶ νῦν ἐστιν, ἴσῃ τε δυγάμει, καὶ ἐδαμίλλοις θαύμασι χρῆσθαι δυνάμενος, καὶ ἀμετάπτωτον ἔχων ἰσχὺν, ἐπιόοᾷ τε ὥσπερ καὶ γόμον ἐκφέρει γενικόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι καίρειν τοῖς ἀσεδέσι, λέγει Κύριος. ᾿Αληθὲς καὶ τοῦτο. Κατηφὲς γάρ πως ἀεὶ τῶν δυσσεδῶν τὸ πρόσωπον πληττομένης κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς τῆς καρδίας, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ συνειδότος ἐλέγχοις ἀχθοφοροῦντο; τοῦ νοῦ. Προσδοκᾷ ᾿ γὰρ οὐ στεφάνους, οὐκ ἐπαίνου τιμῆν, πῦρ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ δίκην, ἃ τοῖς πλημμελοῦσιν ηὐτρέπισται. Ἢ τάχα που καὶ ἁρμόσειεν ἂν τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις ἧ φωνή. Ἔχαιρον μὲν γὰρ ὡς τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ λαὸν ἡρηχότες, ᾧῴοντο δ᾽ ὅτι καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ χατευμεγεθήσαντες δεξιᾶς τῇ; Ἰουδαίας χεχρατήχασιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐσφάλουτο τἀληθοῦς. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὅτι πλημμελοῦντες πεφώρανται φειδοῦς ἔξω γεγόνασι τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, οἱ δὲ ὅτι σκληροί τε ἧσαν, καὶ ἀτεράμονες καὶ τὸ ἐλεεῖν οὐκ εἰδότες τὰς αὐτοῖς; πρεπούσας ἐξῇτηνταν δίκας, ἐστέρηνται δὲ, καὶ τοῦ καίρειν, ἕτι χεχολασμένην ἔχοντες τὴν ὀφρὺν, χεχολασμέγον ἤδη τὸ φρόνημα. Οὐ γὰρ ὅτε νενικήκασί ποτε τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ μετῆν ἔτι τὸ καίρειν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι κακοὶ κακῶς διολώλασιν ὠλοθρευμένης αὐτοῖς τῆς χώρας τὸ δριμὺ τῆς λύπης ἐδέχοντο.
Neuma touto basilikon apallatton tēs aichmalōsias ton Israēl. “Hōtper gar hoe tōn epi gēs chra» tountes pragmatōn, kai tous tēs basileias diepontes thronous tois hypo gēn ousi phygēs chataneuousin esth᾽ hote tēn aphesin, philanthrōpǭ neumati kai phōnę̄ sēmainontes to chrēma" houtō kai ho tōn holōn (nios neuma philanthrōpon tois peponēchosin echarizeto, kai to, Exelthe, phēsin enargōs, hin᾽ eideien ton Lytrōtēn kai apasēs autois euthymias ton chorēgon. ston gegesthō touto. ᾿Agangeilate heōs eschatou tēs gēs. Legete" Errhysato Kyrios ton doulon autou Iakōd, kai ean dipsēsōsin di erēmou axei hydata, kai pietai ho laos mou. Ouk esti kairein tois asedesi,.egei Kyrios. haper drǭę̄ theos. Ta ge mēn tōn allōn hyperkeimena, kai doxan lachonta tēn anōtatō tōn ergōn autou, lanthanonta men adikei tous tou eidenai tychon apesterēmenous, gnōsthenta ge mēn oninēsin ou mikrōs. Enesti gar enteuthen idein tēn te aphraston autou doxan, kai tēn kata pantōn hyperochēn, kai tēn hypertonon cheira, kai pansthenę̄ doxan. Elytrouto men gar ex Aigyptou ton Israēl. ᾿All᾽ hina horǭto megalourgos, hōste kai tois ana pasan ousi tēn gēn emphanē genestha! tēn doxan autou, parelēphthē metos ho Pharaō kathaper ti phdcheuos, hina tois dia Mōseōs antanistamenos logois, kalesę̄ Theon eis ge to chrēnai loipon tēn idian hapasin emphanisai doxan, kai tēs ametrētou dynameōs katadeixai to megethos, Eirētai gar pros auton" « Eis auto touto exēgeira se, hopōs echdeixōmai en soi tēn dynamin mon, kai hopōs diangelę̄ to onoma mou en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄. » Kai Ho symdedēche men ekeina tois palai, gegonasi de pros nouthesian hēmōn, eis ous ta telē tōn aiōnōn chatēntēche. Edei dē oun, edei tēn ek Badylōnos lytrōsin «hōn ex Israēl mē sigasthai mallon, all᾽ hoion anakēryttesthai tois hapantachou. Tautę̄ toi kai phēsi" Phōnēn euphrotynēs anangeilate. Euphrosynēs de phōnēn einai phamen tēn doxologian, hēn an poiēsaito tis hymnōn auton epi tois houtō megalois kai lamprois katorthōmasin. Hautē kyriōs te kai alēthōs euphrosynē, phōnē prepousa dikaiois, hois harmosai kai to chrēnai doxologein. Rhallei goun kai ho thespesios Dadid, kai phēsi᾽ e Phōnē agalliaseōs" kai sōtērias en skēnais dikaiōn, » Bouletai de tēn phōnēn, aphē ēgēsin echein tēs lytrōseōs tōn ex Israēl, hopoia iïa : e tis hēn hē en bithlǭ Rhalmōn. Echei de houtōs " e Eudokēsas, Kyrie, tēn gēn sou " apestrepsa: tēn aichmalōsian Iachōthd, aphēkas tas anomias tǭ laǭ sou, echalypsas pasas tas hamartias autōn.» Tauti gar ei kai pragmatōn pneumatikōn emperiechei tēn dēlōsin, all᾽ oun eisi kai tę̄ historią chrēsima. Hypischneitai de hoti, ean dipsēsōsi di᾽ erēmou badizontes, hydōr ek petras axei autois. Schisthēsetai peïra, kai rhyēsetai hydōr, kai pietai ho laos mou. Kai phamen hoti deiknysin en toutois, hōs ouk heteros tis Theos ēn ho tēs Aignptiōn skaiotētos eleutherōsas ton Israēl, kai diagagōn dia thalassts mesēs, kai trophas en erēmǭ didous, kai hydōr ek petras exenenchōn" all᾽ ho autos aei kata auta, kai hōsautōs echōn, kai ta isa tois palai teratourgein dygamenos. B Ei gar elthoien di' erēmou, phēsi, eita genointo potou, kai hydatōn en spanei, to archaion ekeino deichthēsetai sēmeion autois - echchomisthēsetai gar hydōr ek petras" kai touto men gegonos, ouk heuroi tis an anadainontōn eis tēn Ioudaian ek tēs Badylōnos tōn ex Israēl. Eirētai de, hōs ephēn, oikonomikōs, hina eidoien hoti Theos ho palai, kai nyn estin, isę̄ te dygamei, kai edamillois thaumasi chrēsthai dynamenos, kai ametaptōton echōn ischyn, epiooą te hōsper kai gomon ekpherei genikon. Ou gar esti kairein tois asedesi, legei Kyrios. ᾿Alēthes kai touto. Katēphes gar pōs aei tōn dyssedōn to prosōpon plēttomenēs kata to eikos tēs kardias, kai tois tou syneidotos elenchois achthophorounto? tou nou. Prosdoką ᾿ gar ou stephanous, ouk epainou timēn, pyr de mallon, kai dikēn, ha tois plēmmelousin ēutrepistai. Ē tacha pou kai harmoseien an tois Badylōniois hē phōnē. Echairon men gar hōs ton tou Theou laon hērēchotes, hǭǭonto d᾽ hoti kai tēs autou chateumegethēsantes dexias tę̄? Ioudaias chechratēchasin. ᾿All᾽ esphalouto talēthous. Hoi men gar hoti plēmmelountes pephōrantai pheidous exō gegonasi tēs par᾽ autou, hoi de hoti sklēroi te hēsan, kai ateramones kai to eleein ouk eidotes tas autois? prepousas exę̄tēntan dikas, esterēntai de, kai tou kairein, heti checholasmenēn echontes tēn ophryn, checholasmegon ēdē to phronēma. Ou gar hote nenikēkasi pote tous ex Israēl metēn eti to kairein autois, all᾽ hoti kakoi kakōs diolōlasin ōlothreumenēs autois tēs chōras to drimy tēs lypēs edechonto.
This is a royal decree releasing Israel from captivity. For just as those who rule over affairs on earth and hold the thrones of kingdoms sometimes grant release from exile to those under them, signifying the matter by a kindly nod and word, so too the God of all bestowed a kindly decree on those who had suffered, and says clearly, “Go out,” so that they might know the Redeemer and the provider of all their good cheer.
“… let this be made heard; announce it to the end of the earth. Say: The Lord has delivered his servant Jacob. And if they thirst, he will lead them through the desert; he will bring water …, and my people will drink. There is no rejoicing for the ungodly, says the Lord.”
… what God does. But those works of his that surpass the others and have received the highest glory, when they are unknown, wrong those who are perhaps deprived of knowing them; but when they are known, they benefit not a little. For from them one may see his unspeakable glory, his pre-eminence over all, his mighty hand and all-powerful glory. For he redeemed Israel from Egypt; but so that he might be seen as a doer of great works, and his glory might become manifest to those throughout the whole earth, Pharaoh was taken in between as a kind of vessel, so that by resisting the words spoken through Moses he might call on God to manifest his own glory to all thereafter and to show the greatness of his measureless power. For it was said to him: “For this very purpose I raised you up, that I might show my power in you, and that my name might be proclaimed in all the earth.” And those things happened to those of old, but they took place for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the ages have come. The redemption from Babylon of those of Israel, then, ought indeed, it ought not to be passed over in silence, but rather to be proclaimed, as it were, to people everywhere. That is why he says: “Announce a voice of gladness.” By a voice of gladness we mean the doxology that one might offer in hymning him for such great and splendid achievements. This is gladness properly and truly, a voice fitting for the righteous, to whom it also belongs to give glory. The divine David at any rate sings and says: “A voice of rejoicing and salvation in the tents of the righteous.” He wishes the voice to contain an account of the redemption of those of Israel, such as is in the book of Psalms. It runs thus: “You have been favourable, Lord, to your land; you have turned back the captivity of Jacob; you have forgiven the iniquities of your people; you have covered all their sins.” For these words, even if they contain the declaration of spiritual things, are nonetheless also useful for the history. And he promises that, if they thirst as they walk through the desert, he will bring them water out of a rock: “A rock will be split and water will flow, and my people will drink.” And we say that he shows in these words that it was no other God who freed Israel from the perversity of the Egyptians, led them through the midst of the sea, gave them food in the desert, and brought water out of a rock, but the same, always in the same state and the same way, and able to work wonders equal to those of old. “For if they come through the desert,” he says, “and then are in want of drink and water, that ancient sign will be shown to them; for water will be brought out of the rock.” And one would not find that this happened when those of Israel went up from Babylon to Judaea. But it was said, as I said, with wise design, so that they might know that the God of old is also God now, able to use equal power and rival wonders, and having unchangeable strength; and he cries out, as it were, and brings forth a general law: “For there is no rejoicing for the ungodly, says the Lord.” This too is true. For the face of the impious is always downcast in some way, since the heart is naturally stricken and the mind is weighed down by the reproofs of conscience. For it expects not crowns nor the honour of praise, but rather fire and punishment, which are prepared for those who offend. Or perhaps the saying might also fit the Babylonians. For they rejoiced at having captured the people of God, and thought that they had conquered Judaea by prevailing even over his right hand. But they missed the truth. For the one people, because they were caught offending, came outside his sparing; the other, because they were harsh and pitiless and did not know how to show mercy, paid the penalties fitting them and were deprived even of rejoicing, their brow punished and their pride already chastised. For once they had conquered those of Israel, they no longer had a share in rejoicing; but because, wicked as they were, they perished wickedly and their land was destroyed, they received the bitterness of grief.
part 4, chapter 4
4.4.1PG 70
᾿Αχούσωτέ μου, νῆσοι, καὶ προσέχετε, ἔθνη, διὰ χρόνου πο.λλοῦ στήσεται, έγει Κύριος. Ἐκ κοι- «λίας μητρός μου ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄγομά μου, ἔθηκέ τὸ στόμα μου ὡσεὶ μάχαιραν ὀξεῖαν, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκρυψέ με. Ἔθηκέ με ὡς βέλος ἐκλεκτὸν, καὶ τῇ φαρέτρᾳ αὑτοῦ ἐσκέπασέ με, καὶ εἶπέ μοι" Δοῦϊός μου εἶ σὺ, Ἰσραὴ.1, καὶ Διὰ πλείστων ὅσων παραινέσεων, καὶ ὑποθημοσὺυγῶν ὄνησι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, μεθίστησι τὴν μυσταγωγίαν ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλας, καὶ δὴ τὸ μυστήριον … τὸν χτηνοπρεπῆ, καὶ ἐπάρατον μεθέντες βίον εἰς τὴν αὐτῷ φιλαιτάτην ἀναχομίζεσθαι πολιτείαν, καὶ φῶς εἰς νοῦν δέχεσθαι τὸ ἀληθινόν" ὥστε σαφῶς εἰδέναι τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Θεός ἐστι, καὶ ἡ τῶν ὅλων καταχρατοῦσα φύσις. Προσφωνεῖ δὲ ταῖς νήσοις, ἃς δὴ καὶ εἶναί φαμεν τὰς Ἐκκλησίας Χριστοῦ, καθάπερ ἐν θαλάττῃ κειμένας, τῷ κλύδωνι δηλονότι τοῦ παρόντος βίου, καὶ ἀφορήτοις κυμάτων περιεχομένας ἐμθολαῖς, διωγμοῖς, δηλονότι, καὶ περιστάσεσιν, ἃς ἐπιφέρουσιν αὐταῖς οἱ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὶ, καὶ τῇ Θεοῦ κλήσει μαχόμενοι. Περὶ τῶν τοιούτων νήσων, εἴρηται μὲν πλεισταχοῦ παρὰ τῇ θεοπινεύστῳ Γραφῇ. ἸἙάλλει δέ που καὶ ὁ μακάριος Δαὶδ, καὶ φησιν « Ὁ Κύριος ἐδασίλευσεν, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ» εὐφραινέσθωσαν νῆσο! πολλαί. » Ὅτε γὰρ βεθασίλευχε τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὁ Χριστὸς πᾶσαν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαθὼν, καὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμόνων τυραννίδος ἐκσπάσας " τότε καὶ ἠγαλλιάσαντο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὐφροσύνης μεσταὶ γεγόνασιν, αἱ κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν Ἐκκλησίαι. Ὅτι γὰρ ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις νήσους ὀνομάσας τὰς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας δηλοῖ, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς. Προσεπήνεγχε γὰρ εὐθὺς τὸ, ᾿Ακούσατέ μου, νῆσοι, τὸ, Προσέχετε, ἔθνη. Εἶτά φησιν, ὅτι Διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στήσεται, λέγει Κύριος. Ὑπισχνεῖται μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος πάντων ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἀνάδειξιν, καὶ ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, συνἀναστρέφεται τοῖς ἐτὴὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Πλὴν ὅτι προφητείας ἦν ὁ καιρὸς τὸ τηνικάδε, οὔπω δὲ καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐμφανείας, διαδείχνυσι λέγων, ὅτι Διὰ χρόνου πολλοῦ στήσεται τὸ ἐπαγγελθὲν δηλονότι, ἤγουν τὸ προφητευόμενον. Τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, αὐτὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὸ πρόσωπον εἰσεχομέσθη λέγον " Ἐκ κοιλίας μητρός μου ἐκάλεσε τὸ ὄνομά μου. Συνέδαλεν ἐν τούτοις εὐθὺς τὸ μυστήριον τὸ βαθὺ καὶ μέγα, καὶ τῆς ἄνωθεν μυσταγωγίας δεόμενον. Ἐξεχαλύφθη γὰρ οὕτω τῷ θεσπεσίῳ Πέτρῳ. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ καὶ ἔστι Θεὸς ὁ Λόγος, ἰσοχλεὴς, γαὶ ὁμόθρονος τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, συνυπάρχων δὲ, καὶ συναΐδιος. Ὀνόματα δὲ τὰ πρὸ τῆς ἐνανθρωπῆσεως οἰκείως πως ἔχοντα τῇ αὐτοῦ φύσει, θεὸς, καὶ σοφία, καὶ φῶς, ζωὴ, καὶ δύναμις" ἕτερα δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ἃ παρὰ τοῖς ἱεροῖς εὑρίσκεται Γράμμασιν.
᾿Achousōte mou, nēsoi, kai prosechete, ethnē, dia chronou po.llou stēsetai, egei Kyrios. Ek koi- «lias mētros mou ekalese to ogoma mou, ethēke to stoma mou hōsei machairan oxeian, kai hypo tēn skepēn cheiros autou ekrypse me. Ethēke me hōs belos eklekton, kai tę̄ pharetrą hautou eskepase me, kai eipe moi" Douïos mou ei sy, Israē.1, kai Dia pleistōn hosōn paraineseōn, kai hypothēmosyygōn onēsi ton Israēl, methistēsi tēn mystagōgian epi tas tōn ethnōn agelas, kai dē to mystērion … ton chtēnoprepē, kai eparaton methentes bion eis tēn autǭ philaitatēn anachomizesthai politeian, kai phōs eis noun dechesthai to alēthinon" hōste saphōs eidenai tis ho physei kai alēthōs Theos esti, kai hē tōn holōn katachratousa physis. Prosphōnei de tais nēsois, has dē kai einai phamen tas Ekklēsias Christou, kathaper en thalattę̄ keimenas, tǭ klydōni dēlonoti tou parontos biou, kai aphorētois kymatōn periechomenas emtholais, diōgmois, dēlonoti, kai peristasesin, has epipherousin autais hoi tēs alētheias echthroi, kai tę̄ Theou klēsei machomenoi. Peri tōn toioutōn nēsōn, eirētai men pleistachou para tę̄ theopineustǭ Graphę̄. HiEallei de pou kai ho makarios Daid, kai phēsin « Ho Kyrios edasileusen, agalliasthō hē gē» euphrainesthōsan nēso! pollai. » Hote gar bethasileuche tēs hyp᾽ ouranon ho Christos pasan hypo cheira lathōn, kai tēs tōn daimonōn tyrannidos ekspasas " tote kai ēgalliasanto, tout᾽ estin, euphrosynēs mestai gegonasin, hai kata pasan tēn gēn Ekklēsiai. Hoti gar ho prophētēs en toutois nēsous onomasas tas ex ethnōn Ekklēsias dēloi, saphes an genoito dia tōn hexēs. Prosepēnenche gar euthys to, ᾿Akousate mou, nēsoi, to, Prosechete, ethnē. Eita phēsin, hoti Dia chronou pollou stēsetai, legei Kyrios. Hypischneitai men, hōs ephēn, tēn tou Sōtēros pantōn hēmōn Iēsou Christou anadeixin, kai hoti Theos hōn ho Logos, synanastrephetai tois etēi tēs gēs en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas. Plēn hoti prophēteias ēn ho kairos to tēnikade, oupō de kai autēs tēs tōn pragmatōn emphaneias, diadeichnysi legōn, hoti Dia chronou pollou stēsetai to epangelthen dēlonoti, ēgoun to prophēteuomenon. Ti dē touto estin, auto tou Sōtēros to prosōpon eisechomesthē legon " Ek koilias mētros mou ekalese to onoma mou. Synedalen en toutois euthys to mystērion to bathy kai mega, kai tēs anōthen mystagōgias deomenon. Exechalyphthē gar houtō tǭ thespesiǭ Petrǭ. Ēn men gar kai esti Theos ho Logos, isochleēs, gai homothronos tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, synyparchōn de, kai synaïdios. Onomata de ta pro tēs enanthrōpēseōs oikeiōs pōs echonta tę̄ autou physei, theos, kai sophia, kai phōs, zōē, kai dynamis" hetera de pros toutois ha para tois hierois heurisketai Grammasin.
“Listen to me, islands, and pay attention, nations; after a long time it will stand, says the Lord. From my mother’s womb he called my name; he made my mouth like a sharp sword, and under the shelter of his hand he hid me. He made me like a choice arrow, and in his quiver he sheltered me; and he said to me: You are my servant, Israel, and …”
Having benefited Israel with very many exhortations and counsels, he transfers the initiation into the mysteries to the flocks of the nations, and indeed the mystery of … that, having let go of their beastlike and accursed life, they should be brought back to the way of life most dear to him and receive the true light into their minds, so as to know clearly who is God by nature and in truth, the nature that holds sway over all things. He addresses the islands, which we say are the churches of Christ, lying as it were in a sea, plainly the surge of the present life, and surrounded by the unbearable onsets of the waves, that is, by persecutions and the troubles which the enemies of the truth, those who fight against the calling of God, bring upon them. About islands of this kind much is said in very many places of the divinely inspired Scripture. The blessed David too sings somewhere and says: “The Lord has reigned; let the earth rejoice; let many islands be glad.” For when Christ reigned over all that is under heaven, taking it all under his hand and tearing it away from the tyranny of the demons, then the churches throughout the whole earth rejoiced, that is, they became full of gladness. That the prophet in these words names as islands the churches from the nations will become clear from what follows. For he immediately added “Listen to me, islands,” and “Pay attention, nations.” Then he says: “After a long time it will stand, says the Lord.” He promises, as I said, the manifestation of the Saviour of us all, Jesus Christ, and that the Word, being God, lives among those on the earth in a form like ours. But that the time then was the time of prophecy, and not yet of the manifestation of the events themselves, he shows by saying: “After a long time it will stand,” plainly the thing promised, that is, what is prophesied. What is this? The very person of the Saviour is brought in, saying: “From my mother’s womb he called my name.” Here he has at once put together the deep and great mystery, one that needs initiation from above; for it was revealed in this way to the divine Peter. The Word was and is God, equal in glory and sharing the throne with God the Father, coexisting and coeternal with him. The names that belonged to him before the incarnation are in some way proper to his nature: God, Wisdom, Light, Life, and Power, and others besides these which are found in the sacred writings.
4.4.2PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπου γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ὄνομα δέχεται τὸ κοινὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ Χριστός τε καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ἤτοι τὸ, Μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεός. Τοῦ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν σημαίνοντος τὸ ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Ἰδοὺ ἡ παρθένος; ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει, καὶ τέξεται υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσουσι τὸ ὄνομα αὖτοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ" » ὅτι μακάριος Γαδριὴλ πτὼν τῇ ἁγίᾳ καὶ Θεοτόχῳ παρθένῳ τὸ μυστήριον " « Μὴ φοθοῦ, ε φησὶν,» ἡ Μαριάμ. Εὗρες γὰρ χάριν παρὰ Θεῷ, καὶ ἰδοὺ συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρὶ, καὶ τέξῃ υἱὸν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὖτῶν. » ἾΔρ᾽ οὖν ἀσυμθάτους ἀλλήλαις εἰρήκασι φωνὰς, ὅ τε μακάριος ἄγγελος, καὶ ὁ προφήτης; Οὐ μὲν οὖν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεσπέσιος προφήτης πνεύματι λαλῶν μυστήρια, μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν γεγονότα Θεὸν προκαταμεμήνυχεν, ἀπὸ τε τῆς φύσεως, καὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς μετὰ σαρχὸ; οὕτως ὀνομάσας αὐτόν. Ὁ δέ γε μακάριος ἄγγελος ἐκ τῆς ἐνεργείας αὐτῷ τοὔνομα θείς: σέσωκε γὰρ τὸν ἴδιον λαόν. Σωτὴρ οὖν ἄρα κέκληται διὰ τοῦτο. Καὶ γοῦν ὅτε τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν ὑπέμεινε δι᾽ ἡ μᾶς αἱ τῶν ἀγγέλων στρατιαὶ τοῖς ποιμέσε τὸν τόκον εὐηγγελίζοντο, λέγουσαι " « Μὴ φοδεῖσθε ὑμεῖς " ἰδοὺ γὰρ εὐαγγελιζόμεθα ὑμῖν σήμερον χαρὰν μεγάλην, ἣτις ἐστὶ παντὶ τῷ λαῷ, ὅτι ἐτέχθη σήμερον Σωτὴρ, ὅς ἐστι Χριστὸς Κύριος, ἐν πόλει Δαδίδ, » Οὐκοῦν Ἐμμανονὴλ μὲν, ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν φύσει γέγονε μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἄνθρωπος, Ἰησοῦς γε μὴν, ὅτι σώζειν ἔδει τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, Θεὸν ὄντα αὐτὸν, καὶ γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον. “Ὅτε τοίνυν προῆλθεν ἐκ κοιλίας τῆς ἑαυτοῦ μητρὸς, γεγέννηται γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῆς νὸ κατὰ σάρκα, τότε καὶ ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ανάρμοστον οὖν ἄρα τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ πρὸ τῆς γεννήσεως τῆς κατὰ σάρκα φημὶ τὸ Χριστοῦ ὄνομα. Κεχρισμένος γὰρ οὔπω, πῶς ἂν λέγοιτο Χριστός; Ὅτε γὰρ προῆλθεν ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς ἄνθρωπος, τότε σύνδρομον τῇ κατὰ σάοχα γεννήσει δέχεται τὴν κλῇσιν. Τεθῆναι δέ φησι τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ ὡσεὶ μάχαιραν ὀξεῖαν. ᾿Αληθὲς καὶ τοῦτο. Γέγραπται γάρ που περὶ αὐνοῦ, μᾶλλον δέ φησιν αὐτὸς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας " ε Καὶ ἔσται δικαιοσύνῃ ἐζωσμένος τὴν ὀσφὺν, καὶ ἀληθείᾳ εἰλημμένος τὰς πλευρὰς, καὶ ἐν πνεύματι διὰ χειλέων ἀνελεῖ ἀσεθῇ. » Τὸ γάρ τοι θεῖον καὶ οὐράνιον κήρυγμα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὖαγγελικὸν, τὸ διὰ στόματος λαληθὲν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, μάχαιρα γέγονεν ὀξεῖά τε καὶ τομωτάτη κατὰ τῆς τοῦ διαθόλου τυραννίδος, ἀναιροῦσα τοὺς κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ σκότους τούτου, καὶ τὰ πνευματικὰ τῆς πονηρίας. ᾿Απεσχέδασε γὰρ τὴν τῆς ἀπάτης ἀχλὺν, καὶ ταῖς ἀπάντων καρδίαις τὴν τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεοδευμάτων πάντα; ἀπέφηνεν ἐραστὰς, ἀπεθέρισε τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, δικαιῶν τῇ πίστει τὸν ἀσεδῆ, καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου τοὺς προσιόντας ἀναπιμπλὰς, καὶ υἱοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀποφαίνων Θεοῦ, εὐσθενὲς αὐτοῖς, καὶ μαχιμώτατον ἐντιθεὶς τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ δοὺς αὖ- τοῖς τὴν μάχαιραν τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστι ῥῆμα Θεοῦ, Ὁ ἵνα τοῖς ποτε χεχρατηχόσιν ἀντανιστάμενοι πρὸς τὸ πος οὐδενός, Ὅτι δὲ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου τυραννίδος ἀναιρετικὴ γέγονε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ παίδευσίς τε καὶ μυσταγωγία, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ προφήτης Ἡσχῖας: Ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπάξει ὁ Θεὸς τὴν μάχαιραν τὴν ἁγίαν τὴν μεγάλην ἐπὶ τὸν δράκοντα τὸν ὄφιν σχολιὸν, καὶ ἀνελεῖ τὸν δράκοντα.
Epeidē de kathēken heauton eis kenōsin en homoiōmati anthrōpou genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos, onoma dechetai to koinon, tout᾽ esti, to Christos te kai Iēsous, ētoi to, Meth᾿ hēmōn ho Theos. Tou meth᾽ hēmōn sēmainontos to en tois kath᾽ hēmas. Gegraptai gar, hoti « Idou hē parthenos? en gastri hexei, kai texetai huion, kai kalesousi to onoma autou Emmanouēl" » hoti makarios Gadriēl ptōn tę̄ hagią kai Theotochǭ parthenǭ to mystērion " « Mē phothou, e phēsin,» hē Mariam. Heures gar charin para Theǭ, kai idou syllēpsę̄ en gastri, kai texę̄ huion, kai kaleseis to onoma autou Iēsoun. Autos gar sōsei ton laon autou, apo tōn hamartiōn autōn. » IDr᾽ oun asymthatous allēlais eirēkasi phōnas, ho te makarios angelos, kai ho prophētēs? Ou men oun. Ho men gar thespesios prophētēs pneumati lalōn mystēria, meth᾽ hēmōn gegonota Theon prokatamemēnychen, apo te tēs physeōs, kai tēs oikonomias tēs meta sarcho? houtōs onomasas auton. Ho de ge makarios angelos ek tēs energeias autǭ tounoma theis: sesōke gar ton idion laon. Sōtēr oun ara keklētai dia touto. Kai goun hote tēn kata sarka gennēsin hypemeine di᾽ hē mas hai tōn angelōn stratiai tois poimese ton tokon euēngelizonto, legousai " « Mē phodeisthe hymeis " idou gar euangelizometha hymin sēmeron charan megalēn, hētis esti panti tǭ laǭ, hoti etechthē sēmeron Sōtēr, hos esti Christos Kyrios, en polei Dadid, » Oukoun Emmanonēl men, hoti Theos hōn physei gegone meth᾽ hēmōn, tout᾽ estin, anthrōpos, Iēsous ge mēn, hoti sōzein edei tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, Theon onta auton, kai genomenon anthrōpon. “Hote toinyn proēlthen ek koilias tēs heautou mētros, gegennētai gar ex autēs no kata sarka, tote kai eklēthē to onoma autou. ᾿Anarmoston oun ara tǭ Theǭ Logǭ pro tēs gennēseōs tēs kata sarka phēmi to Christou onoma. Kechrismenos gar oupō, pōs an legoito Christos? Hote gar proēlthen ek koilias mētros anthrōpos, tote syndromon tę̄ kata saocha gennēsei dechetai tēn klę̄sin. Tethēnai de phēsi to stoma autou hōsei machairan oxeian. ᾿Alēthes kai touto. Gegraptai gar pou peri aunou, mallon de phēsin autos ho prophētēs Hēsaias " e Kai estai dikaiosynę̄ ezōsmenos tēn osphyn, kai alētheią eilēmmenos tas pleuras, kai en pneumati dia cheileōn anelei asethę̄. » To gar toi theion kai ouranion kērygma, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon, to dia stomatos lalēthen tou Christou, machaira gegonen oxeia te kai tomōtatē kata tēs tou diatholou tyrannidos, anairousa tous kosmokratoras tou skotous toutou, kai ta pneumatika tēs ponērias. ᾿Apeschedase gar tēn tēs apatēs achlyn, kai tais apantōn kardiais tēn tēs alēthous theodeumatōn panta? apephēnen erastas, apetherise tou kosmou tēn hamartian, dikaiōn tę̄ pistei ton asedē, kai Pneumatos hagiou tous prosiontas anapimplas, kai huious autous apophainōn Theou, eusthenes autois, kai machimōtaton entitheis to phronēma, kai dous au- tois tēn machairan tou Pneumatos, ho esti rhēma Theou, Ho hina tois pote chechratēchosin antanistamenoi pros to pos oudenos, Hoti de tēs tou diadolou tyrannidos anairetikē gegone tois epi tēs gēs, hē dia Christou paideusis te kai mystagōgia, saphēniei legōn ho prophētēs Hēschias: En tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ epaxei ho Theos tēn machairan tēn hagian tēn megalēn epi ton drakonta ton ophin scholion, kai anelei ton drakonta.
But when he lowered himself into self-emptying, coming to be in the likeness of man and found in form as a man, he receives the common name, that is, Christ and Jesus, or “God with us,” the “with us” signifying “in our condition.” For it is written: “Behold, the virgin shall conceive in the womb and bear a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel.” And the blessed Gabriel, telling the mystery to the holy virgin, the Theotokos, says: “Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favour with God; and behold, you will conceive in the womb and bear a son, and you shall call his name Jesus; for he will save his people from their sins.” Have the blessed angel and the prophet, then, spoken words that do not agree with each other? Not at all. The divine prophet, speaking mysteries in the Spirit, announced beforehand God who has come to be with us, naming him so from his nature and from the economy with the flesh; but the blessed angel gave him the name from his working, for he saved his own people. That is why he is called Saviour. And indeed, when he underwent birth according to the flesh for our sake, the armies of angels announced the birth to the shepherds as good news, saying: “Do not be afraid; for behold, we bring you good news today of great joy, which shall be for all the people: for today a Saviour has been born, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David.” He is Emmanuel, then, because, being God by nature, he came to be with us, that is, a man; and Jesus, because it was necessary that the whole earth under heaven be saved, he being God and having become man. When, therefore, he came forth from his own mother’s womb (for he was born of her according to the flesh), then his name too was called. The name Christ, I say, is not fitting for God the Word before the birth according to the flesh. For since he was not yet anointed, how could he be called Christ? When he came forth as man from his mother’s womb, then he receives the title, concurrent with the birth according to the flesh.
He says that his mouth was made like a sharp sword. This too is true. For it is written somewhere about him, or rather the prophet Isaiah himself says: “And he shall be girded with righteousness about the waist and clothed with truth about the sides, and with the breath of his lips he shall slay the ungodly.” For the divine and heavenly preaching, that is, the gospel preaching spoken through the mouth of Christ, became a sword sharp and most cutting against the tyranny of the devil, slaying the world-rulers of this darkness and the spiritual forces of wickedness. For it scattered the mist of deceit and … made everyone lovers of [his] divine teachings; it cut down the sin of the world, justifying the ungodly by faith, filling with the Holy Spirit those who come to it and making them sons of God, putting into them a strong and most warlike mind, and giving them the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God, so that, rising up against those who once held power over them, … That the instruction and initiation through Christ became destructive of the devil’s tyranny for those on the earth, the prophet Isaiah will make clear when he says: “In that day God will bring the holy sword, the great one, upon the dragon, the crooked serpent, and he will slay the dragon.”
4.4.3PG 70
Προσεπάγει δὲ, ὅτι Καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκρυψέ με. Καί φησι μὲν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς, πλὴν τοῖς ἀρτίφροσι χαλεπὸν οὐδὲν, καὶ διὰ τούτων ἰδεῖν ἀχώριστον ὄντα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν, … φησι τῆς δεξιᾶς αὐτοῦ, ἵνα τὸ ἄληπτον, καὶ ἀχαταγώνιστον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ φύσεως ὑπεμφαίνῃ σωζόμενον αὐτῷ, καὶ εἰ γέγονεν ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶ;. Κατισχύσει γὰρ τῆς πανσθενοῦς δεξιᾶς οὐδεὶς, κεχώρισται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ Λόγος τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις. Ἔτι μὲν γὰρ παναλχὴς ὁ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, καὶ αὖτός ἐστιν ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος. Ἐπειδὴ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, οὐκ ἀτιμάζων ὁ Πατὴρ τοῦ μυστηρίου τὴν δύναμιν, συγχαθίσταται τῇ οἰκονομίᾳ, καί φησι πρὸς αὑτοῦ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος λύρας " ε Οὐκ ὠφελήσει ἐχθρὸς ἐν αὑτῷ, καὶ υἱὸς ἀνομίας οὐ προσθήσει τοῦ κακῶσαι αὐτὸν, καὶ συγχόψω ἀπὸ προσὠπου τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τοὺς μιδοῦντας τὸν τροπώσομαι. Καὶ ἡ ἀλήθειά μου καὶ τὸ ἔλεός ὕοὺυ μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ. » ΓἌθρει δὴ οὖν, ἄθρει, καὶ διὰ τῆς κοῦ προφήτου ψωνῆς, ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς λέγοντα τὸν δι᾿ ἡμᾶς, καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς" Ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῆς χειρὸς αὐτοῦ ἔκρυψέ με. Ἔθηκέ με, φησὶν, ὡς βέλος; ἐκλεκτὸν, καὶ ἐν τῇ φαρέτρᾳ αὐτοῦ ἐσκέπασέ με. Πλεῖστα μὲν γὰρ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ βέλη γεγόνασι, κατὰ καιροὺς καθάπερ ἐν φαρέτρᾳ χρυπτόμενα τῇ προ- Ὑνώσει αὐτοῦ, προχομισθέντα δὲ κατὰ τὸν ἑκάστῳ πρέποντα καιρὸν, ἐκλεκτὸν δὲ βέλος. καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντα, Χριστὸν κρυπτόμενον μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, ὡς ἐν φαρέτρᾳ πῇ προγνώσει τοῦ Πατρός. Προεγνώσθη γὰρ πρὸ καταδολῇς κόσμου, παρενεχθὲν δὲ εἰς μέσον, ὅτε καὶ ἐχρῆν ὅλην ἐπισκέψασθαι τὴν γῆν, πεσοῦσαν εἰς ὄλεθρον, καὶ ἀπώλειαν διὰ τοῦ λατρεύειν τῇ κτίσει, παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις ὑποκεῖσθαι ( πνεύμασι, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐνδεδέσθαι χοις. Τοῦτο τὸ ἐκλεκτὸν βέλος, ἀναιρεῖ μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν Σατανᾶν αὐτὸν, καὶ τὰς σὺν αὐτῷ δυνάμεις πονηράς. ᾿Αναιρεῖ δὲ ὁμοίως τοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροὺς, καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς αὐτοῦ χηρύγμασιν ἀνοσίως ἀνθεστηχότας. Τιτρώσχει δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως εἰς ὄνησίν τε καὶ σωτηρίαν. Οὕτω γάρ φησιν ἐν τῷ !“Ασματι τῶν ἀσμάτων πληττομένη νύμφη, ὅτι ε« Τετρωμένη ἀγάπης ἐγώ εἰμι. » Εἶπε δέ μοι, φησὶν, ὁ Πατὴρ. δῆλον δὲ ὅτι Δοῦλός μου εἴ σὺ, Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐν σοὶ δοξασθήσομαι. Ὦ βάθος πλούτου τε καὶ σοφίας, καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ, καὶ ἔστιν ἐλεύθερος ὁ Υἱὸς, ὡς ἐκ τῆς βασιλευούσης πάντων οὐσίας ἀναφὺς ἀποῤῥήτως. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἤκουσε τοῦ Πατρὸς λέγοντος " Δοῦλός μου εἶ σύ. θὐχοῦν ὁ ἐλεύ- … νομίας σαρκικῆς, ἤγουν τῆς κατὰ σάρκα νοουμένης, ἵνα πάλιν ἐννοῇς τὴν ἐκ γυναιχὶς ἐν χρόνῳ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν αὐτοῦ. Ἰσραὴλ δὲ αὐτὸν γενέσθαι ὀνομάζει, διά τοι τὸ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ γενέσθαι κατὰ σάρκα " ἀλλὰ Καὶ ἐν σοὶ, φησὶ, δοξασθήσομαι.
Prosepagei de, hoti Kai hypo tēn skepēn tēs cheiros autou ekrypse me. Kai phēsi men anthrōpoprepōs, plēn tois artiphrosi chalepon ouden, kai dia toutōn idein achōriston onta tou Theou kai Patros ton Huion, … phēsi tēs dexias autou, hina to alēpton, kai achatagōniston tēs heautou physeōs hypemphainę̄ sōzomenon autǭ, kai ei gegonen en tois kath᾽ hēma?. Katischysei gar tēs pansthenous dexias oudeis, kechōristai de, hōs ephēn, ho Logos tois tēs anthrōpotētos metrois. Eti men gar panalchēs ho ek Theou Patros Logos, kai autos estin ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios. Epeidē gegonen anthrōpos, ouk atimazōn ho Patēr tou mystēriou tēn dynamin, synchathistatai tę̄ oikonomią, kai phēsi pros hautou dia tēs tou Rhallontos lyras " e Ouk ōphelēsei echthros en hautǭ, kai huios anomias ou prosthēsei tou kakōsai auton, kai synchopsō apo prosōpou tous echthrous autou. Kai tous midountas ton tropōsomai. Kai hē alētheia mou kai to eleos hyouy met᾽ autou. » GAthrei dē oun, athrei, kai dia tēs kou prophētou psōnēs, anthrōpoprepōs legonta ton di᾿ hēmas, kath᾽ hēmas" Hypo tēn skepēn tēs cheiros autou ekrypse me. Ethēke me, phēsin, hōs belos? eklekton, kai en tę̄ pharetrą autou eskepase me. Pleista men gar ta tou Theou belē gegonasi, kata kairous kathaper en pharetrą chryptomena tę̄ pro- Hynōsei autou, prochomisthenta de kata ton hekastǭ preponta kairon, eklekton de belos. kai hyper panta, Christon kryptomenon men, hōs ephēn, hōs en pharetrą pę̄ prognōsei tou Patros. Proegnōsthē gar pro katadolę̄s kosmou, parenechthen de eis meson, hote kai echrēn holēn episkepsasthai tēn gēn, pesousan eis olethron, kai apōleian dia tou latreuein tę̄ ktisei, para ton ktisanta, kai tois akathartois hypokeisthai ( pneumasi, kai tois tēs hamartias endedesthai chois. Touto to eklekton belos, anairei men, hōs ephēn, ton Satanan auton, kai tas syn autǭ dynameis ponēras. ᾿Anairei de homoiōs tous tēs alētheias echthrous, kai tois hierois autou chērygmasin anosiōs anthestēchotas. Titrōschei de kai heterōs eis onēsin te kai sōtērian. Houtō gar phēsin en tǭ !“Asmati tōn asmatōn plēttomenē nymphē, hoti e« Tetrōmenē agapēs egō eimi. » Eipe de moi, phēsin, ho Patēr. dēlon de hoti Doulos mou ei sy, Israēl, kai en soi doxasthēsomai. Ō bathos ploutou te kai sophias, kai gnōseōs Theou kata to gegrammenon. Ēn men gar, kai estin eleutheros ho Huios, hōs ek tēs basileuousēs pantōn ousias anaphys aporrhētōs. ᾿All᾽ ēkouse tou Patros legontos " Doulos mou ei sy. thychoun ho eleu- … nomias sarkikēs, ēgoun tēs kata sarka nooumenēs, hina palin ennoę̄s tēn ek gynaichis en chronǭ kata sarka gennēsin autou. Israēl de auton genesthai onomazei, dia toi to ex haimatos Israēl genesthai kata sarka " alla Kai en soi, phēsi, doxasthēsomai.
He adds: “And under the shelter of his hand he hid me.” He speaks in a way suited to a man; yet for those of sound mind it is not hard to see even through these words that the Son is inseparable from God the Father … he says, of his right hand, so as to suggest that the unassailable and invincible character of his own nature is preserved to him even though he came to be in our condition. For no one will prevail over the all-mighty right hand; and the Word, as I said, has been set apart within the measures of humanity. For the Word from God the Father is still all-powerful, and he himself is the Lord of hosts. Since he became man, the Father, not dishonouring the power of the mystery, takes his place alongside the economy and says to him through the lyre of the psalmist: “The enemy shall get no advantage over him, and the son of lawlessness shall not again harm him; and I will cut down his enemies before his face, and I will put to flight those who hate him. And my truth and my mercy shall be with him.” Look, then, look: through the prophet’s voice too, the one who became like us for our sake speaks in a manner suited to a man: “Under the shelter of his hand he hid me.”
“He made me,” he says, “like a choice arrow, and in his quiver he sheltered me.” God’s arrows have been very many, hidden at their times as in a quiver, in his foreknowledge, and brought forth at the time suited to each; but the choice arrow, above them all, is Christ, hidden, as I said, as in a quiver, in the Father’s foreknowledge. For he was foreknown before the foundation of the world, and was brought forward into the midst when it was necessary to visit the whole earth, which had fallen into ruin and destruction through worshipping the creature rather than the Creator, being subject to unclean spirits and bound with the cords of sin. This choice arrow slays, as I said, Satan himself and the evil powers with him. It likewise slays the enemies of the truth, who have impiously set themselves against his sacred preaching. But it also wounds in another way, for benefit and salvation. For so the bride, struck, says in the Song of Songs: “I am wounded by love.”
“And he said to me,” he says (plainly the Father), “You are my servant, Israel, and in you I will be glorified.” O the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God, as it is written! For the Son was and is free, since he sprang ineffably from the essence that reigns over all. Yet he heard the Father say: “You are my servant.” So the free one … of the economy in the flesh, that is, the one understood as according to the flesh, so that you may again think of his birth in time from a woman according to the flesh. And he names him Israel because according to the flesh he was born of Israel’s blood; but he says: “And in you I will be glorified.”
4.4.4PG 70
ἸἘδοξάτθη μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, καὶ διὰ πρ΄φητῶν ἁγίων, πλὴν οὐκ ἐν αὐτοῖς. Ἐν Χριστῷ δὲ ξένως, καὶ ἀσυνήθως. Ἐδοξάζετο γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ. Δοξαζομένου δὲ Χριστοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ ἐν αὐτῷ δοξάζεται. Ὁρῶμεν αὐτὸν ἐν αὐτῷ διαπρέποντα, διὰ τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ἀξιωμάτων καὶ τῆ: κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ὃν. ἀμεώς τε καὶ ἐνεργείας, ἀγιχτμοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνης, … καὶ ἡμερότητος τῆς εἰσάπαν. Εἰδοποιεῖται γὰρ νοητῶς τὸ Θεῖον οὕτως. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χριστός" « Ὃ ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ, ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα μου. » Ἔφη δὲ καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ δοξάζεσθαι τὸν γεννήσαντα. Οὐκοῦν ἐν σοὶ, φησὶ, δοξασθήσομαι. Κάμψει γὰρ τῷ Υἱῷ, καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνότι, πᾶν γόνυ, καθὰ γέγραπται, ἐπουρανίων τε καὶ ἐπιγξίων, χοὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. Καὶ ἐγὼ εἶπα" Κενῶς ἐκοπίασα, καὶ εἰς μάτην, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ἔδωκα τὴν» ἰσχύν μου. Διὰ τοῦτο ἡ χρίσις μου παρὰ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ὁ πόνος μου ἐναντίον τοῦ θεοῦ μου. ἙἘπέφανεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων μὲν Σωτὴρ, ἵνα πᾶσαν ἀπαλλάξῃ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, τῆς τοῦ διαθόλου κῆτος, καὶ θανάτου, καὶ ἀμαρτία-, καὶ χαρίσμασιν ἱεροῖς λελαμπρυσμένους τοὺς προσιόντας αὐτῷ διὰ τῆς πίστεως. Κέκληνται δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ" προτετίμηντο δὲ οὕτως τῶν ἐθνῶν ὥστε φάναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν «ε Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην, εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἴχον Ἰσραήλ. ν Οἱ δὲ τὴν οὕτως εὐχλεᾶ καὶ ἐξαίρετον λαχόντες τιμὴν, ἄπιστοι γεγόνασι, καὶ ἀποστάται θρασεῖς, καὶ ἀτιμαγέλαι δεινοὶ καὶ ἀγέρωχοι. Καί τοι δέον ἀσμενέστατα προσελθεῖν τῇ χάριτι, καὶ κα- «αχερδάναι τὴν πίστιν, καὶ τὰ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀγαθὰ, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων, πόθεν; ἀντανίσταντο δὲ, χκαλοῦντι πρὸς σωτηρίαν δυσφημοῦντες ἀφυλάκτως, ἀχαθέχτως λοιδοροῦντες " καὶ τί γὰρ οὐ τῶν δεινῶ" ἀποφθεγγόμενοι ἀνέδην, καὶ τελευταῖον ἐσταύρωσαν. Οὐκοῦν τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἀπηνὲς, καὶ τὴν ἐχτόπως αὐτοῖς μελετηθεῖσαν ἀντιλογίαν, κενῶς χεχοπίαχεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, καὶ εἰς μάταιον, καὶ εἰς οὐδὲν ἔδωκε τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ ἠνέσχετο, καθἀπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, τῶν ἱερῶν αὐτοῦ κηρυγμάτων ὁ ἀπόπληχτος Ἰσραήλ᾽ οὐ τετίμηκεν αὐτοῦ τὸν κόπον. Κόπος γὰρ ἦν τῷ Λόγῳ τὸ γενέσθαι καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης ἀνασχέσθαι μιχροπρεπείας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ χρίσις μον, φησὶν, ὁ Πατὴρ, οὖς δεδαπάνηχα πόνους ὑπέρ γε τῆς αὐτῶν σωτηρίας. Διὰ τοῦτο, καὶ ἢ χρίσις ἐξενήνεχται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ποία δὲ ἡ χρίσις ἣν; Ἐχδέδληνται τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, ἐξὦσθησαν τοῦ εἶναι λαὸς θεοῦ, ἀμέτοχοι γεγόνασι τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας, ἄγευστοι: μεμενήχασι τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπίδος, εἰσχέχληνται δὲ ἀντ᾽ ἐχείνων τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς, Καὶ ἀντὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ποιμένων, ἕτεροι χεχειροτόνηνται δίκαιοι, καὶ θεοφιλεῖς, καὶ σθαι δυνάμενοι φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ λόγον ἐπέχοντες ζωῆς, καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. δούλει τὴν χρίσιν ἰδεῖν τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἧτοι τὴν ἐπ᾽ ἐκείνοις ψῆφον, ἄκους τοῦ Σωτῆρος λέγοντος τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταῖς " « Ανθρωπός τις ἣν οἰκοδεσπότης, ὅστις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα, καὶ φραγμὸν αὐτῷ περιέθηκε, καὶ ὥρυξεν ἐν αὐτῷ ληνὸν, καὶ ᾧκοδόμησε πύργον, καὶ ἐξέδοτο αὐτὸν γεωργοῖς, καὶ ἀπεδήμησεν. » Εἶτά φησιν" ς« Πέπομφε δούλους ἀποληψομένους τοὺς καρποὺς, καὶ πάντες χεχινδυνεύχασιν, Ἐπειδὴ ἂΣ ὕστε- … ἀπέστειλε τὸν υἱὸν, καὶ αὑτὸν ἑωρακότες, φησιν, εἶπον " Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ χλγρονόμος ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ δὴ καὶ ἀπεχτόνασι. ν Ταύτης ῥηθείσης αὐτοῖς τῆς παραδολῆς, εἴρηται πάλιν ὅ Κύριος λέγων " « “Ὅταν οὖν ἔλθῃ ὅ χύρισς τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος, τί ποιήσει τοῖς γεωργοῖς ἐκείνοις; Οἱ δὲ πρὸς αὐτόν᾽ Κακῶς κακοὺς ἀπολέσει αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα ἐχδώσει ἑτέροις, οἵτινες ἀποδώσουσιν αὐτῷ τοὺς καρποὺς ἐν τοῖς καιροῖς αὐτῶν. Καὶ πρός γε ταῦτά φησιν ὁ Χριστός " Διὰ τοῦτο λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀρθήσεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ἑτέρῳ ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς. » Ὃ δὴ καὶ εἰς πέρας ἐνήνεχται. Τέθεινται γὰρ ἕτετοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Ἐπὶ τούτων ὑε-
IEdoxatthē men gar ho tōn holōn theos, kai dia pr΄phētōn hagiōn, plēn ouk en autois. En Christǭ de xenōs, kai asynēthōs. Edoxazeto gar en autǭ. Doxazomenou de Christou, ho Patēr en autǭ doxazetai. Horōmen auton en autǭ diapreponta, dia tōn theoprepōn axiōmatōn kai tē: kata pan hotioun hon. ameōs te kai energeias, agichtmou kai dikaiosynēs, … kai hēmerotētos tēs eisapan. Eidopoieitai gar noētōs to Theion houtōs. Kai goun ephē Christos" « Ho heōrakōs eme, heōrake ton Patera mou. » Ephē de kai ho pansophos Paulos en prosōpǭ Christou doxazesthai ton gennēsanta. Oukoun en soi, phēsi, doxasthēsomai. Kampsei gar tǭ Huiǭ, kai en sarki pephēnoti, pan gony, katha gegraptai, epouraniōn te kai epinxiōn, choi katachthoniōn, kai pasa glōssa exomologēsetai hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos eis doxan Theou Patros. Kai egō eipa" Kenōs ekopiasa, kai eis matēn, kai eis ouden edōka tēn» ischyn mou. Dia touto hē chrisis mou para Kyriǭ, kai ho ponos mou enantion tou theou mou. HeEpephanen ho tōn holōn men Sōtēr, hina pasan apallaxę̄ tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, tēs tou diatholou kētos, kai thanatou, kai amartia-, kai charismasin hierois lelamprysmenous tous prosiontas autǭ dia tēs pisteōs. Keklēntai de pros touto kai pro ge tōn allōn hoi ex haimatos Israēl" protetimēnto de houtōs tōn ethnōn hōste phanai ton Iēsoun «e Ouk apestalēn, ei mē eis ta apolōlota prodata oichon Israēl. n Hoi de tēn houtōs euchlea kai exaireton lachontes timēn, apistoi gegonasi, kai apostatai thraseis, kai atimagelai deinoi kai agerōchoi. Kai toi deon asmenestata proselthein tę̄ chariti, kai ka- «acherdanai tēn pistin, kai ta ex autēs agatha, touto men ouk edrōn, pothen? antanistanto de, chkalounti pros sōtērian dysphēmountes aphylaktōs, achathechtōs loidorountes " kai ti gar ou tōn deinō" apophthengomenoi anedēn, kai teleutaion estaurōsan. Oukoun to ge ēchon eis to tōn apeithountōn apēnes, kai tēn echtopōs autois meletētheisan antilogian, kenōs chechopiachen ho Sōtēr, kai eis mataion, kai eis ouden edōke tēn ischyn autou. Ou gar ēnescheto, kathaper ephēn artiōs, tōn hierōn autou kērygmatōn ho apoplēchtos Israēl᾽ ou tetimēken autou ton kopon. Kopos gar ēn tǭ Logǭ to genesthai kath᾽ hēmas, kai tēs anthrōpinēs anaschesthai michroprepeias. ᾿All᾽ hē chrisis mon, phēsin, ho Patēr, ous dedapanēcha ponous hyper ge tēs autōn sōtērias. Dia touto, kai ē chrisis exenēnechtai par᾽ autou. Poia de hē chrisis hēn? Echdedlēntai tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, exōsthēsan tou einai laos theou, ametochoi gegonasi tēs par᾽ autou sōtērias, ageustoi: memenēchasi tēs tōn hagiōn elpidos, eischechlēntai de ant᾽ echeinōn tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, Kai anti tōn par᾽ autois poimenōn, heteroi checheirotonēntai dikaioi, kai theophileis, kai sthai dynamenoi phōstēres en kosmǭ logon epechontes zōēs, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos. doulei tēn chrisin idein tou Patros, hētoi tēn ep᾽ ekeinois psēphon, akous tou Sōtēros legontos tois tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētais " « Anthrōpos tis hēn oikodespotēs, hostis ephyteusen ampelōna, kai phragmon autǭ periethēke, kai hōryxen en autǭ lēnon, kai hǭkodomēse pyrgon, kai exedoto auton geōrgois, kai apedēmēsen. » Eita phēsin" s« Pepomphe doulous apolēpsomenous tous karpous, kai pantes chechindyneuchasin, Epeidē aS hyste- … apesteile ton huion, kai hauton heōrakotes, phēsin, eipon " Houtos estin ho chlgronomos en heautois, deute, apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian autou. Kai dē kai apechtonasi. n Tautēs rhētheisēs autois tēs paradolēs, eirētai palin ho Kyrios legōn " « “Hotan oun elthę̄ ho chyriss tou ampelōnos, ti poiēsei tois geōrgois ekeinois? Hoi de pros auton᾽ Kakōs kakous apolesei autous, kai ton ampelōna echdōsei heterois, hoitines apodōsousin autǭ tous karpous en tois kairois autōn. Kai pros ge tauta phēsin ho Christos " Dia touto legō hymin, arthēsetai aph᾽ hymōn hē basileia tōn ouranōn, kai dothēsetai ethnei heterǭ poiounti tous karpous autēs. » Ho dē kai eis peras enēnechtai. Tetheintai gar hetetout᾽ estin, hoi thespesioi mathētai. Epi toutōn hye-
For the God of all was glorified through the holy prophets too, but not in them; in Christ, however, in a strange and unaccustomed way. For he was glorified in him; and when Christ is glorified, the Father is glorified in him. We see him shining out in him through the dignities befitting God and through … power and working, holiness and righteousness, … and gentleness in everything. For in this way the Divine is given form to the mind. And indeed Christ said: “He who has seen me has seen my Father.” And the all-wise Paul too said that the one who begot him is glorified in the face of Christ. So he says: “In you I will be glorified.” For to the Son, even when he has appeared in the flesh, every knee shall bow, as it is written, of those in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
“And I said: I have laboured in vain, and for nothing, and to no purpose I have given my strength. Therefore my judgment is with the Lord, and my toil before my God.”
The Saviour of all appeared in order to set free the whole earth under heaven from the … of the devil, and from death and sin, and to make those who come to him through faith resplendent with sacred gifts. To this those of the blood of Israel were called even before the others; and they were so far preferred to the nations that Jesus said: “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But they who had been allotted so glorious and exceptional an honour became unbelieving and bold apostates, terrible and arrogant breakers from the flock. And though they ought to have come most gladly to grace and to have gained faith and the good things that come from it, this they did not do (how could they?); instead they rose up against him who called them to salvation, reviling him without restraint, abusing him unchecked (for what dreadful thing did they not utter shamelessly?), and at last they crucified him. So as far as the harshness of the disobedient and the outlandish contradiction they practised against him were concerned, the Saviour laboured in vain and to no purpose, and gave his strength for nothing. For the stricken Israel, as I said just now, did not bear with his sacred preaching; it did not honour his toil. For it was toil for the Word to become like us and to endure the meanness of human life. “But my judgment,” he says, is the Father, [who knows] the toils I have spent for their salvation. Therefore the judgment too was pronounced by him. And what was the judgment? They were cast out of their close relation to him; they were thrust out from being the people of God; they had no share in the salvation that comes from him; they remained without a taste of the hope of the saints; and in their place the multitude of the nations has been called in. And in place of their shepherds others have been appointed, righteous and dear to God, able … lights in the world, holding fast the word of life, as the all-wise Paul says. If you wish to see the Father’s judgment, that is, the verdict on them, hear the Saviour saying to the leaders of the Jews: “There was a man, a householder, who planted a vineyard and put a fence around it and dug a winepress in it and built a tower, and let it out to tenants and went abroad.” Then he says: “He sent servants to receive the fruits, and they all were put in danger. Since … last he sent his son; and when they saw him,” he says, “they said among themselves: This is the heir; come, let us kill him and have his inheritance for ourselves. And indeed they killed him.” When this parable had been spoken to them, the Lord again speaks, saying: “When, then, the lord of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants? They said to him: He will miserably destroy those wretches, and let out the vineyard to others who will give him the fruits in their seasons.” And to this Christ says: “Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of heaven will be taken from you and given to another nation producing its fruits.” This has indeed come to fulfilment. For others have been appointed … that is, the divine disciples. Upon these the clouds …
4.4.5PG 70
τοὺς ἡμῖν αἱ νεφέλαι χαθῆχαν, χαΐίτοι τὸν Ἰουδαϊκὸν τούτων οὖκ ἀκάνθας μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ σταφυλὴν τετρύγηχεν ὁ Χριστός. Δεδιδάγμεθα γὰρ λέγειν, ὅτε « Ὁ Κύριο: δώσει χρηστότητα, καὶ ἣ γῇ ἡμῶν δώσει τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῆς. » Φαίη δ᾽ ἄν τις, καὶ ἑτέρως, ὅτι γέγονεν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς ὃ πόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ χρίσις ἐχδέδηχεν ὀρθή. Καί μοι, πάλιν ἄθρες τοῦ λόγου τὴν δύναμιν, ἐννοήσας τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος διατρανοῖ λέγων" « Ἐν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι τοῦ Πατρὸς ὄντα τὸν Υἱὸν, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσασθαι τὸ εἶναι ἔσα Θεῷ, ἑαυτὸν δὲ κενῶσαι, καὶ ὑπήκοον γενέσθαι τῷ Πατρὶ μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ" ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὑπερυψοῦσθαί τε καὶ τὸ ὄνομα αὐτῷ χαρισθῆναι τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ἀνόματι αὐτοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ. ν Ἦν ὑὲν γὰρ, καὶ ἔστι Θεὸς Λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ χεχρημάτικεν ἄνθρωπος, κκαὶ γέγονε τοῦτο κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, εἰς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ δόξαν ἀναδέδηχε μετὰ σαρκός. ᾿Εγνώσθη γὰρ ὅτι Θεός ἔστι, καὶ πεπόνηχεν οὖκ εἰκῇ. Γέγονε γὰρ εἰς δόξαν αὐτῷ τῆς οἰκονομίας ὁ τρόπος, οὐκ εἰς εὔηθές τι, καὶ ξένον ἀνατιθεὶς αὐτὸν, ἀλλὰ Σωτῆρα, καὶ Λυτρωτὴν ἀποφήνας τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, ὃ δὴ καὶ γνωσθὲν προσπεσεῖν αὐτῷ παρεσκεύασεν οὐρανόν τε καὶ γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἔτι κατώτερα. Καὶ γνὺν οὕτω 1έγει Κύριος, ὁ πι᾿άσας με ἐκ κοιλίας δοῦλον ἑαυτῷ, τοῦ αυγαγαγεῖν τὸν σομαι, καὶ δοξιισθήσομαι ἐνγαγτίο» Κυρίου, καὶ ὅ Θεός μου ἔσται μοι ἰσχύς. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι, Μέγα σοΐ ἐστι τὸ κιηθῆγαί σε παῖδά μου, τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ἰακὼδ, καὶ τὴν διασπορὰν τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι. Οὐδὲν ἧττον. ἐν τούτοις εἶναί φαμεν αὐτὸν τὸν. Κύριον Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν τὸν οὕτως ἀνθρωποπρεπέσι κεχρημένον φωναῖς, εἰ καὶ ὅτι μάλιστα τὸ πἧς κενώσεως τρόπον καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ. ΓΑθρει γὰρ. ὅπως τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἑαυτοῦ πλάσαι φησὶν αὐτὸν εἰς δοῦλον ἑαυτῷ, πλὴν ἐκ κοιλίας. Οὐ γάρ τοι Τυμνὸν ὄντα, καὶ ἄσαρκον ἕτι Λόγον, εἰς τὴν … μος τῆς δουλείας διάπλασιν ἐνεχθῆναί φησιν ἑαυτὸν, εὐδοκήσαντος τοῦτο τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρός ἐκ κοιλίας δὲ μᾶλλον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὅτε κατὰ σάρκα ἐγεννήθη ἐκ γυναικός. Τότε γὰρ Θεὸς φύσει, καὶ ἐλεύθερος, ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ τε καὶ ἐλευθέρου Πατρὸς, τὴν τοῦ δούλου δέχεται μορφὴν, ἦτο! πλάσιν. Οὐ γάρ τοι φαίη τις ἂν, εἴ γε νοῦν ἔχοι, ὡς τὸ δοῦλον φύσει εἰς δουλείαν πλάττεται μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ δουλείας ἐπέκεινα, καὶ ζυγοῦ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς φυσικῆς ἐλευθερίας ἐμπρέπὼν αὐχήμασι δέχοιτο ἂν εἰκότως τὴν τοῦ δούλου πλάσιν, ἦτοι μορφήν. “Ὅτι γὰρ ἐλεύθερος ὧν ὁ υἱὸς χκαθῆχεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τοῦτο ἐχὼν, πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις Παύλου λέγοντος, ἐν μορφῇ μὲν εἶναι αὑτὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἡγεῖσθαι δὲ οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν τὸ ἴσα εἶναι Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἰσότητός τε καὶ ὁμοιό- Β τῆτος, καθικέσθαι μὲν οὐκ ἀδουλήτως εἰς δούλου μορφὴν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι δὲ ἀνθρώπων γενέσθαι. Θεὸς γὰρ ἣν μετὰ τούτου, διέδειξε δὲ οὐδὲν ἧττον ἡμῖν τὸ φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐλεύθερον, καὶ οὐκ ἀνεθελήτως τὸ δοῦλον, ἐν τῇ τῶν διδράχμων ἬἭἬροντο μὲν γὰρ τὸν θεσπέσιον Πέτρον οἱ δασμολόγοι, πότερόν ποτε συνεισχομίζει τοῖς ἄλλοις Χριστὸς τὸ δίδραχμον, ἤγουν ἀπόδλητον ποιεῖται τὴν χκατάθεσιν. Εἴτα πρὸς αὐτὸν ὁ Κύριος " ε Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῇς γῆς ἀπὸ τίνος λαμδάνουσι τέλη, ἣ κῆνσον; ἀπὸ τῶν υἱῶν ἑαυτῶν, ἣ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλλοτρίων; » Διέποντος δὲ τοῦ μαθητοῦ τἀληθὲς, ἀπὸ γάρ τοι τῶν ἀλλοτρίων κομίζονται οἱ βασιλεῖς τὸ ταχθέν" « ΓΑρα γε, φησὶν, ἐλεύθεροι οἱ υἱοί εἰσιν. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ σχανδαλίσιυμεν αὐτοὺς, πορευθεὶς εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν, βάλε ἄγκιστρον, καὶ τὸν ἀναδάντα πρῶτον ἰχθὺν ἄρον, καὶ ἀνοίξας πὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ, εὑρήσεις στατῆρα' ἐκεῖνον λαθὼν δὸς αὐταῖς ἀντὶ ἐμοῦ καὶ σοῦ. » Πλάττεται τοίνυν ὁ ἐλεύθερος κατὰ φύσιν εἰς δοῦλον οἰκονομικῶς, ὅτε καὶ ἐκ κοιλίας ἐγεννήθη τῆς κατὰ σάρκα μητρός.
tous hēmin hai nephelai chathēchan, chaïitoi ton Ioudaïkon toutōn ouk akanthas mallon, alla staphylēn tetrygēchen ho Christos. Dedidagmetha gar legein, hote « Ho Kyrio: dōsei chrēstotēta, kai hē gę̄ hēmōn dōsei ton karpon autēs. » Phaiē d᾽ an tis, kai heterōs, hoti gegonen en ophthalmois tou Patros ho ponos tou Huiou, kai chrisis echdedēchen orthē. Kai moi, palin athres tou logou tēn dynamin, ennoēsas tēn oikonomian, hēn kai autos hēmin ho pansophos Paulos diatranoi legōn" « En morphę̄ kai isotēti tou Patros onta ton Huion, ouk harpagmon hēgēsasthai to einai esa Theǭ, heauton de kenōsai, kai hypēkoon genesthai tǭ Patri mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou" tautēs te heneka tēs aitias hyperypsousthai te kai to onoma autǭ charisthēnai to hyper pan onoma, hina en tǭ anomati autou pan gony kampsę̄. n Ēn hyen gar, kai esti Theos Logos. Epeidē de chechrēmatiken anthrōpos, kkai gegone touto kata alētheian, eis tēn heautou doxan anadedēche meta sarkos. ᾿Egnōsthē gar hoti Theos esti, kai peponēchen ouk eikę̄. Gegone gar eis doxan autǭ tēs oikonomias ho tropos, ouk eis euēthes ti, kai xenon anatitheis auton, alla Sōtēra, kai Lytrōtēn apophēnas tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, ho dē kai gnōsthen prospesein autǭ pareskeuasen ouranon te kai gēn, kai ta eti katōtera. Kai gnyn houtō 1egei Kyrios, ho pi᾿asas me ek koilias doulon heautǭ, tou augagagein ton somai, kai doxiisthēsomai engagtio» Kyriou, kai ho Theos mou estai moi ischys. Kai eipe moi, Mega soï esti to kiēthēgai se paida mou, tou stēsai tas phylas Iakōd, kai tēn diasporan tou epistrepsai. Ouden hētton. en toutois einai phamen auton ton. Kyrion Iēsoun ton Christon ton houtōs anthrōpoprepesi kechrēmenon phōnais, ei kai hoti malista to pēs kenōseōs tropon kathistēsin enargē. GAthrei gar. hopōs ton physei kai alēthōs heautou plasai phēsin auton eis doulon heautǭ, plēn ek koilias. Ou gar toi Tymnon onta, kai asarkon heti Logon, eis tēn … mos tēs douleias diaplasin enechthēnai phēsin heauton, eudokēsantos touto tou Theou, kai Patros ek koilias de mallon, tout᾽ estin, hote kata sarka egennēthē ek gynaikos. Tote gar Theos physei, kai eleutheros, hōs ek Theou te kai eleutherou Patros, tēn tou doulou dechetai morphēn, ēto! plasin. Ou gar toi phaiē tis an, ei ge noun echoi, hōs to doulon physei eis douleian plattetai mallon, all᾽ ho douleias epekeina, kai zygou, kai tois tēs physikēs eleutherias emprepōn auchēmasi dechoito an eikotōs tēn tou doulou plasin, ētoi morphēn. “Hoti gar eleutheros hōn ho huios chkathēchen heauton eis touto echōn, pōs an endoiaseie tis Paulou legontos, en morphę̄ men einai hauton tou Theou, hēgeisthai de ouk harpagmon to isa einai Theǭ, all᾽ ek tēs kata pan hotioun isotētos te kai homoio- B tētos, kathikesthai men ouk adoulētōs eis doulou morphēn, en homoiōmati de anthrōpōn genesthai. Theos gar hēn meta toutou, diedeixe de ouden hētton hēmin to physei te kai alēthōs eleutheron, kai ouk anethelētōs to doulon, en tę̄ tōn didrachmōn HēĒĒronto men gar ton thespesion Petron hoi dasmologoi, poteron pote syneischomizei tois allois Christos to didrachmon, ēgoun apodlēton poieitai tēn chkatathesin. Eita pros auton ho Kyrios " e Hoi basileis tę̄s gēs apo tinos lamdanousi telē, hē kēnson? apo tōn huiōn heautōn, hē apo tōn allotriōn? » Diepontos de tou mathētou talēthes, apo gar toi tōn allotriōn komizontai hoi basileis to tachthen" « GAra ge, phēsin, eleutheroi hoi huioi eisin. Hina de mē schandalisiymen autous, poreutheis eis tēn thalassan, bale ankistron, kai ton anadanta prōton ichthyn aron, kai anoixas po stoma autou, heurēseis statēra' ekeinon lathōn dos autais anti emou kai sou. » Plattetai toinyn ho eleutheros kata physin eis doulon oikonomikōs, hote kai ek koilias egennēthē tēs kata sarka mētros.
… the clouds sent down rains upon us; and from these, unlike the Jewish vineyard, Christ has gathered in not thorns but grapes. For we have been taught to say: “The Lord will give goodness, and our land will yield its fruit.” But one might also say in another way that the Son’s toil came to be before the Father’s eyes, and that the judgment came out right. And look again, please, at the force of the passage, considering the economy which the all-wise Paul himself makes plain to us when he says that the Son, being in the form and equality of the Father, did not count being equal to God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself and became obedient to the Father unto death, even death on a cross; and for this cause he is highly exalted and has been granted the name above every name, so that at his name every knee should bow. For he was and is God the Word. But since he came to be called man, and this truly came about, he went up into his own glory with the flesh. For it became known that he is God, and that he did not toil in vain. For the manner of the economy turned out to his glory, not assigning him to anything foolish or strange, but showing him to be the Saviour and Redeemer of the whole earth under heaven; and once this was known, it led heaven and earth, and what is lower still, to fall down before him.
“And now thus says the Lord, who formed me from the womb as his own servant, to gather … I shall be gathered and glorified before the Lord, and my God shall be my strength. And he said to me: It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to establish the tribes of Jacob and to turn back the dispersion …”
None the less we say that here too it is the Lord Jesus Christ himself who uses such words suited to a man, though he makes the manner of the self-emptying especially plain. For see how he says that the one who is by nature and truly his own [Son] formed him as his own servant, but “from the womb.” For he does not say that he was brought into the formation of servitude while he was still the naked and fleshless Word …, by the good pleasure of God the Father, but rather “from the womb,” that is, when he was born according to the flesh from a woman. For it was then that he who is God by nature, and free, as being from a God and Father who is free, receives the form of a servant, that is, a formation. No one with any sense would say that what is a servant by nature is rather formed into servitude; it is he who is beyond servitude and the yoke, and who is adorned with the glories of natural freedom, who would fittingly receive the formation of a servant, that is, his form. That the Son, being free, lowered himself to this willingly, how could anyone doubt, when Paul says that he was in the form of God and did not count being equal to God a thing to be grasped, but from his equality and likeness in every respect came down, not unwillingly, into the form of a servant and came to be in the likeness of men? For he was God together with this. And he showed us no less his being free by nature and in truth, and his being a servant not against his will, in the matter of the didrachma. For the tax collectors asked the divine Peter whether Christ paid the didrachma along with the others, or treated the payment as something to be refused. Then the Lord said to him: “From whom do the kings of the earth take toll or tribute? From their own sons, or from strangers?” And when the disciple stated the truth, that kings collect what is assessed from strangers, he says: “Then the sons are free. But so that we may not cause them to stumble, go to the sea, cast a hook, and take the first fish that comes up; and when you open its mouth you will find a stater; take that and give it to them for me and for you.” The one who is free by nature, then, is formed into a servant in the way of the economy, when he was also born from the womb of his mother according to the flesh.
4.4.6PG 70
Καιρὸς γὰρ οὗτος ὁ πρέπων τοῖς τῆς κενώσεως μέχεν εἰπὼν, τοῦ συναγαγεῖν τὸν Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Καθίκετο γὰρ ἐν τοῖς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, οὐκ ἑτέρου του χάριν, πλὴν ὅτι τοῦ διασῶσαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ συναγαγεῖν τὸν Ἰαχώδ. Κατεσχέδασε μὲν γὰρ ἅπαντας τοὺς ὄντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ φαυλότητος ἁπάσης εὑρετὴς εἰς πολυειδῇ, καὶ πολύθεοῦ, … κἱμορφον ἁμαρτίαν. Τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἀπέστησεν ὁλοτρό- πως τοῦ κτίσαντος, ἑαυτῷ τε καὶ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν ὑποκεῖσθαι παρασκευάσας, καὶ δυσδιάφυχτον αὐτοῖς τὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐπιῤῥίψας ζυγὸν, κκαὶ ἀποστήσας εἰς ἅπαν τοῦ, καὶ εἰδέναι τίς ὁ φύσει τῶν ὅλων ἐστὶ Θεὸς Κύριος. Τοὺς δὲ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον ἔχοντας βραθευτὴν τῶν πρακτέων, ῥᾳθύμους, καὶ ἀναπεπτωχότας ἀπέφηνε, πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων ἀπενεγχὼν, ὡς ὀλίγον μὲν τοῦ νόμου ποιεῖσθαι λόγον κομιδῇ, πράττεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον εἴς γε τὸ ἑκάστῳ δυχοῦν, καὶ διδάσκει διδασκαλίας ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέφανε τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸς συνήχθη διὰ πίστεως εἰς μίαν καὶ ὀρθὴν, καὶ ἀνεπίπάλαι τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ἀποφοιτήσαντες προσδεδραμήχασιν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν ἐχθροποιὸν ἁμαρτίαν σπούδασμα τῶν ἀγαθῶν ῥιπτοῦντες κατόπιν, εἰρη» Ἡσαΐας γοῦν, Ποιήτωμεν εἰρήνην αὐτῷ, φησὶ, ποιήσωμεν εἰῤήνην οἱ ἐρχόμενοι. 'Εκέκραγον δὲ καὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. ε Ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ οὖν πρεσδεύομὲν ὡς τοῦ Θεοῦ παρακαλοῦντος δι᾽ ἡμῶν, δεόμεθώ ὑπὲρ Χριστοῦ, καταλλάγητε τῷ Θεῷ. » Πρὺς Θεὸν δὲ ποιούμεθα τὰς χαταλλαγὰς, ὅτε προσίεμεν τῷ Χριστῷ διὰ πίστεως. Ὡς γὰρ αὐτός που πάλιν φη. σὶν ὁ ἱερώτατος Παῦλος - ε Θεὸς ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ, κόσμον καταλλάσσων ἑαυτῷ. » Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ χαταλλάττεται. Οὐκοῦν ἐναργῇ τῇφ ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὴν διακονίαν καθίστησι λέγων, εἰς δοῦλον πεπλᾶσθαι παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐκ κοιλίας, ἵνα συναγάγῃ τὸν Ἱσραὴλ, καὶ τὸν Ἰακώδ. Κἂν εἰ μέν τις λέγοι τὸ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνος διὰ τούτων σημαΐίνεσθαι, οὐκ ἂν ἔξω διάττοι σκοποῦ, Ἔφη γάρ που Χριστός" « Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην, εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴκου Ἰσραήλ. » Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτο τοὺς διὰ πίστεως. σεσωσμένους ἅπαντας, Ἰσραήλ τε καὶ ᾿Ιαχὼδ ὀνο» μάζειν, εὖ ἂν ἔχοι, καὶ οὕτως. Εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς ὡς οὐ μόνον ἐστὶν ὁ Ἰουδαῖος ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ, οὔτε μὴν ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομὴ, λέγοιτ᾽ ἂν οὕτως περιτομή " Ἰουδαῖος δὲ μᾶλλον ὁ ἐν κρυπτῷ, καὶ περιτομὴν, ἔχων καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι, 80 ὁ ἔπαι» ( νὸς, οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ. Κἴγε τοίνυν Ἰουδαϊός ἐστιν ὁ πνεύματι περιτομὴν ἔχων. ἀπρὶξ δἷεν ἂν οὐδενὶ τῶν γε τοιούτων Ἰσραήλ τε καὶ Ἴαχὼδ ὀνομάζεσθαι. Παρεμθδέδληται δὲ μεταξὺ τοῦ λόγου ὑπὸ τῶν διὰ πίστεως κεκλημένων, φωνῇ κατατιθεμένων, ὅτι καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν συναχθήσομδι, καὶ δοξασθήσομαι ἐναντίον Κυρίου, καὶ ὁ Θεός μου ἔσται μοι ἰσχύς. ἽΛμα γάρ τοι προστάττει γενέσθαι Θεὸς, καὶ μονονουχὶ τῶν κατὰ πόδας εἰρημένων τόπων προσταχθέντων ἔρχεται πέρας. Σέσωσται μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἅπαξ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἡἠπίστησάν τινες διά γε τὴν σφῶν αὐτῶν μοχθηρίαν, τὴν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν πᾶιδὲ τῷ χαταλείμματι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς " οἵ καὶ εἰς πέχνα τέθεινται τοῦ ᾿Δθραὰμ, ὥστε πανταχόθεν τό γε ἧχον εἰς οἰκονομίαν, μὴ ἀφαμαρτάνειν τῆς ἐπι-.
Kairos gar houtos ho prepōn tois tēs kenōseōs mechen eipōn, tou synagagein ton Iachōd, kai ton Israēl. Kathiketo gar en tois kath᾽ hēmas Theos hōn ho Logos, ouk heterou tou charin, plēn hoti tou diasōsai ton Israēl, kai synagagein ton Iachōd. Kateschedase men gar hapantas tous ontas epi tēs gēs ho phaulotētos hapasēs heuretēs eis polyeidę̄, kai polytheou, … kimorphon hamartian. Tous men gar apestēsen holotro- pōs tou ktisantos, heautǭ te kai tois akathartois daimosin hypokeisthai paraskeuasas, kai dysdiaphychton autois ton tēs hamartias epirrhipsas zygon, kkai apostēsas eis hapan tou, kai eidenai tis ho physei tōn holōn esti Theos Kyrios. Tous de ton Mōseōs nomon echontas bratheutēn tōn prakteōn, rhąthymous, kai anapeptōchotas apephēne, pros pan hotioun tōn echtopōn apenenchōn, hōs oligon men tou nomou poieisthai logon komidę̄, prattesthai de mallon eis ge to hekastǭ dychoun, kai didaskei didaskalias entalmata anthrōpōn. Epeidē de epephane tǭ kosmǭ Christos synēchthē dia pisteōs eis mian kai orthēn, kai anepipalai tēs pros Theon agapēs apophoitēsantes prosdedramēchasin autǭ, kai tēn echthropoion hamartian spoudasma tōn agathōn rhiptountes katopin, eirē» Hēsaïas goun, Poiētōmen eirēnēn autǭ, phēsi, poiēsōmen eirēnēn hoi erchomenoi. 'Ekekragon de kai hoi thespesioi mathētai. e Hyper Christou oun presdeuomen hōs tou Theou parakalountos di᾽ hēmōn, deomethō hyper Christou, katallagēte tǭ Theǭ. » Prys Theon de poioumetha tas chatallagas, hote prosiemen tǭ Christǭ dia pisteōs. Hōs gar autos pou palin phē. sin ho hierōtatos Paulos - e Theos ēn en Christǭ, kosmon katallassōn heautǭ. » En gar Christǭ kosmos tǭ Theǭ chatallattetai. Oukoun enargę̄ tę̄ph enanthrōpēseōs tēn diakonian kathistēsi legōn, eis doulon peplasthai para tou Patros ek koilias, hina synagagę̄ ton Hisraēl, kai ton Iakōd. Kan ei men tis legoi to tōn Ioudaiōn ethnos dia toutōn sēmaïinesthai, ouk an exō diattoi skopou, Ephē gar pou Christos" « Ouk apestalēn, ei mē eis ta apolōlota oikou Israēl. » Ei de dē bouloito tous dia pisteōs. sesōsmenous hapantas, Israēl te kai ᾿Iachōd ono» mazein, eu an echoi, kai houtōs. Eiper estin alēthes hōs ou monon estin ho Ioudaios ho en tǭ phanerǭ, oute mēn en sarki peritomē, legoit᾽ an houtōs peritomē " Ioudaios de mallon ho en kryptǭ, kai peritomēn, echōn kardias en pneumati, ou grammati, 80 ho epai» ( nos, ouk ex anthrōpōn, all᾽ ek tou Theou. Kige toinyn Ioudaïos estin ho pneumati peritomēn echōn. aprix dien an oudeni tōn ge toioutōn Israēl te kai Iachōd onomazesthai. Paremthdedlētai de metaxy tou logou hypo tōn dia pisteōs keklēmenōn, phōnę̄ katatithemenōn, hoti kai pros auton synachthēsomdi, kai doxasthēsomai enantion Kyriou, kai ho Theos mou estai moi ischys. HiLma gar toi prostattei genesthai Theos, kai mononouchi tōn kata podas eirēmenōn topōn prostachthentōn erchetai peras. Sesōstai men gar ouk hapax ho Israēl, all᾽ hēēpistēsan tines dia ge tēn sphōn autōn mochthērian, tēn tōn euangelikōn paide tǭ chataleimmati tōn ethnōn hē plēthys " hoi kai eis pechna tetheintai tou ᾿Dthraam, hōste pantachothen to ge hēchon eis oikonomian, mē aphamartanein tēs epi-.
For this is the time that suits the [measures] of the self-emptying … saying, “to gather Jacob and Israel.” For the Word, being God, came down into our condition for no other reason than to save Israel and gather Jacob. The inventor of all wickedness had scattered all who are on the earth into manifold, polytheistic … and many-formed sin. Some he turned away entirely from the Creator, making them subject to himself and to the unclean demons, throwing on them the yoke of sin, hard to escape, and turning them away completely even from knowing who is by nature the God and Lord of all. Those who had the law of Moses as the arbiter of what they should do he made careless and slack, carrying them off to every kind of outlandish thing, so that they took very little account of the law and acted rather as each saw fit, and taught as doctrines the commandments of men. But when Christ appeared to the world, [they] were gathered through faith into one right and unshaken … those who had long ago strayed from love toward God ran to him, and, throwing behind them the sin that makes enmity, [made] the good their pursuit, [and] peace … Isaiah at any rate says: “Let us make peace with him, let us make peace, we who are coming.” And the divine disciples too cried out: “So we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were appealing through us; we beseech you on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God.” We make our reconciliation with God when we come to Christ through faith. For, as the most sacred Paul himself again says somewhere: “God was in Christ, reconciling the world to himself.” For in Christ the world is reconciled to God. So he makes the ministry of the incarnation plain by saying that he was formed by the Father from the womb as a servant, so as to gather Israel and Jacob. If someone were to say that the nation of the Jews is meant by these words, he would not miss the mark; for Christ said somewhere: “I was sent only to the lost [sheep] of the house of Israel.” But if he should wish to name all who have been saved through faith Israel and Jacob, that too would be well. If it is true that the Jew is not only the one who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is in the flesh, as it might be called circumcision, but rather the Jew is the one who is one inwardly and has circumcision of the heart in the spirit, not in the letter, whose praise is not from men but from God; if, then, the Jew is the one who has circumcision in the spirit, nothing at all would prevent any such persons from being named Israel and Jacob. In the middle of the passage a saying is inserted from those called through faith, who declare in their own voice: “I shall be gathered to him and glorified before the Lord, and my God shall be my strength.” For God commands a thing to come about, and at once what is commanded reaches its fulfilment, almost on the heels of the words spoken. For Israel was not saved all at once; some disbelieved because of their own wickedness, the … of the gospel … the multitude of the nations [was added] to the remnant; and they have also been made children of Abraham, so that in every respect, as far as the economy was concerned, it should not fail of the …
4.4.7PG 70
δημίας τὸν σκοπόν συνήχθη γὰρ ἅπας εἴ τίς ἔστιν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μέν τοί τε, καὶ ᾿Ιαχὼδ, κατὰ τοὺς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν προαποδοθέντας λόγονς, Ὑπισχνεῖται τοί» νυν ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ κεκλημένος λαὸς, ὅτι καὶ συναχθήσεται πρὸς Θεὸν δηλονότι διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ ὅτι δοξασθήσεται ἐναντίον τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ λαμπρὸν τῆς υἱο». μέτοχος γεγονὼς, καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι χατηγλαϊσμένος, καὶ ἀρίστων ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἐπιμελητὴς δειγμένος, καὶ ὅτε Θεὸν ἡγήσεται τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἰσχύν. Οὕτω γὰρ διακεῖσθαι πρέπει, τοὺς τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας, καὶ δόξης ἐφιεμένους. Προσεπάγει τούτοις. Καὶ εἶπέ μοι - Μέγα σοί ἔστι τὸ κληθῆναί σε παῖδά … τοῦ στῆσαι τὰς φυλὰς Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ τὴν διατπορὶν ποῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιστρέψαι. Εἰ χρὴ τι καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως εἰπεῖν, οὐκ ἐᾷ τὸν Υἱὸν ὁ Πατὴρ χατοχνῆται τὴν οἰκονομίαν, οὔτε μὴν ἄμλισθον τὸ μιχροπρεπὲς τῆς ποῦ δούλου μορφῆς, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἔγκαρπον ἀποφαίνει τὸ ρῆμα, καὶ οὐκ ἄμιασθον τὴν ταπείνωσιν, καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκονομίας φορτικὸν οὐκ ἐσόμενον ἔξω θαύματος, εὐκλεές τε πρὸς τοῦτο, καὶ τὸ ἀδοξῆσαι δοκεῖν. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ σμικρὸν ὁμολογουμένως, τῷ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ φύντι Λόγῳ, τὸ κληθῆναι παῖδα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἰκέτην. Δηλοῖ γὰρ τοὔνομα ποτὲ μὲν τὸν Υἱὸν, ποτὲ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν οἰκέτην. Ἢ δέ γε τῶν ἐννοιῶν χρεία τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο, κατὰ τὸν ἑκατέρῳ πρέποντα καιρὸν εἰσχομίζεσθαι ποιεῖ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ περὶ τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας ὁ λόγος ἐστὶ, πρέποι ἂν εἰκότως τὸν … παῖδα νοεῖσθαι δοῦλον. Οὐκοῦν, κἃν εἰς μικρὸν, ὡς ἔφην, τῷ Υἱῷ τῆς δουλείας τὸ δυσχλεὲς, ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἑτέρως. Καὶ δὴ καὶ γέγονεν οὐ μικρὸν αὐτῷ " Δοξάζεται γὰρ παρὰ πάντων, ὡς ἁρπαγμὸν μὲν οὐκ ἡγησάμενος τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς δουλείας ἐνομιλήσας τρόποις, καὶ χαθιγμένος εἰς κένωσιν, ὑπομείνας τὲ σταυρὸν, καὶ τὰ ἐν αὑτῷ καὶ τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἀντάλλαγμα τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν χαταθεὶς, ἵνα καταλύσῃ τυραννίδα διαδολικὴν, καὶ τὰ τῶν δαιμονίων διελάσῃ στίφη τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀφορήτου πλεονἐξίας, ἵνα ἐκ μέσου ποιήτῃ τὴν ὀλεθροποιὸν ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα καταργήσῃ θάνατον, καὶ πἣν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ἀναμορφώσῃ πρὸς τὸ ἀπ᾿ ἀρχῆς, καὶ παραδῷ τῷ Θεῷ τὴν αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείαν, ὑπ᾽ οὐδενὸς ἔτι τυραννουμένην, ἀποδάλλουσαν δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς ἑτέρων πλεονεξίας τὸν ζυγόν. Ἰδοὺ τέθεικά σε εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν, τοῦ εἶναί σε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Οὐκ ἠγνόησεν ὁ Πατὴρ τὸ τῶν Ἰονδαίων ἀπεσχλῃ- α κὸς, καὶ ἀνουθέτητον φρόνημα, καὶ ὁλοτρόπως ἐχπετραμμένον εἰς τὸ ἐξήνιον. Προσήκαντο γὰρ οὐδαμῶς τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ παίδευσιν, καίτοι δέον ἄγασθαι μὲν πῆς ἡμερότητος, καὶ ἀσυγχρίτου φιλανθρωπίας τὸν Λντρωτὴν, ὑπτίαις δὲ ὥσπερ χερσὶ παραδέξασϑα!: πἣν φιλοτιμίαν. Ἵνα τοίνυν μὴ ἐν ἀποτεύξει σκοποῦ γενέσθαι δοχῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ μῶν οἰκονο λίαν, ἅτε δὴ, καὶ ἀπολαχτίσαντος τοῦ ἡγησαμένου λαοῦ, καὶ οὐ προσιεμένου, καθάπερ ἔφην, τὴν αὐτοῦ λύτρωσιν, προσεπήνεγχεν ὁ Πατὴρ, ὅτι σωτηρίας χαταδείξει πρίδον, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας ἑνήσει φῶς τοῖς ἐν ἀχλύϊ καὶ σκότῳ. Ἑκαλεῖτο γὰρ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ποῦτο, Χριστοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" « Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς ποῦ κόσμου.» Καί" «Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῷ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἡ σκοτία ὑμᾶς χαταλάθῃ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μᾶλλον ἠγάπησαν τὸ σκότος, ἣ τὸ φώς, τελείφθησαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καίτοι τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ χάριν αὐτοῖς προηγορευχότων. Ὁ μὲν γάρ τις ἔφη " « Φωτίζου, φωτίξου, Ἱερουσαλή κ᾽ ἧχει γάρ σου τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἡ δόξα ἐπὶ σὲ ἀνατέταλκεν.
dēmias ton skopon synēchthē gar hapas ei tis estin Israēl, kai men toi te, kai ᾿Iachōd, kata tous artiōs hēmin proapodothentas logons, Hypischneitai toi» nyn ho en Christǭ keklēmenos laos, hoti kai synachthēsetai pros Theon dēlonoti dia tēs pisteōs, kai hoti doxasthēsetai enantion tou Theou, to lampron tēs huio». metochos gegonōs, kai hagiǭ Pneumati chatēglaïsmenos, kai aristōn epitēdeumatōn epimelētēs deigmenos, kai hote Theon hēgēsetai tēn heautou ischyn. Houtō gar diakeisthai prepei, tous tēs par᾽ autou sōtērias, kai doxēs ephiemenous. Prosepagei toutois. Kai eipe moi - Mega soi esti to klēthēnai se paida … tou stēsai tas phylas Iachōd, kai tēn diatporin pou Israēl epistrepsai. Ei chrē ti kai anthrōpinōs eipein, ouk eą ton Huion ho Patēr chatochnētai tēn oikonomian, oute mēn amlisthon to michroprepes tēs pou doulou morphēs, all᾽ hoion enkarpon apophainei to rēma, kai ouk amiasthon tēn tapeinōsin, kai to tēs oikonomias phortikon ouk esomenon exō thaumatos, euklees te pros touto, kai to adoxēsai dokein. Ēn men gar smikron homologoumenōs, tǭ ek tou Theou phynti Logǭ, to klēthēnai paida, tout᾽ estin, oiketēn. Dēloi gar tounoma pote men ton Huion, pote de, hōs ephēn, ton oiketēn. Ē de ge tōn ennoiōn chreia touto te kakeino, kata ton hekaterǭ preponta kairon eischomizesthai poiei. Epeidē de peri tēs meta sarkos oikonomias ho logos esti, prepoi an eikotōs ton … paida noeisthai doulon. Oukoun, kan eis mikron, hōs ephēn, tǭ Huiǭ tēs douleias to dyschlees, all᾽ ēn heterōs. Kai dē kai gegonen ou mikron autǭ " Doxazetai gar para pantōn, hōs harpagmon men ouk hēgēsamenos to einai isa Theǭ, kai tois tēs douleias enomilēsas tropois, kai chathigmenos eis kenōsin, hypomeinas te stauron, kai ta en hautǭ kai tēs hapantōn zōēs antallagma tēn heautou psychēn chatatheis, hina katalysę̄ tyrannida diadolikēn, kai ta tōn daimoniōn dielasę̄ stiphē tēs kath᾽ hēmōn aphorētou pleonexias, hina ek mesou poiētę̄ tēn olethropoion hamartian, hina katargēsę̄ thanaton, kai pēn tou anthrōpou physin anamorphōsę̄ pros to ap᾿ archēs, kai paradǭ tǭ Theǭ tēn autou te kai heautou basileian, hyp᾽ oudenos eti tyrannoumenēn, apodallousan de mallon tēs heterōn pleonexias ton zygon. Idou tetheika se eis phōs ethnōn, tou einai se eis sōtērian heōs eschatou tēs gēs. Ouk ēgnoēsen ho Patēr to tōn Iondaiōn apeschlę̄- a kos, kai anouthetēton phronēma, kai holotropōs echpetrammenon eis to exēnion. Prosēkanto gar oudamōs tēn dia Christou paideusin, kaitoi deon agasthai men pēs hēmerotētos, kai asynchritou philanthrōpias ton Lntrōtēn, hyptiais de hōsper chersi paradexasϑa!: pēn philotimian. Hina toinyn mē en apoteuxei skopou genesthai dochę̄ tou Sōtēros hē mōn oikono lian, hate dē, kai apolachtisantos tou hēgēsamenou laou, kai ou prosiemenou, kathaper ephēn, tēn autou lytrōsin, prosepēnenchen ho Patēr, hoti sōtērias chatadeixei pridon, kai to tēs alēthous theognōsias henēsei phōs tois en achlyï kai skotǭ. Hekaleito gar ho Israēl eis pouto, Christou legontos enargōs" « Egō eimi to phōs pou kosmou.» Kai" «Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymas chatalathę̄. » Epeidē de mallon ēgapēsan to skotos, hē to phōs, teleiphthēsan hyp᾽ autou, kaitoi tōn agiōn prophētōn tēn en Christǭ charin autois proēgoreuchotōn. Ho men gar tis ephē " « Phōtizou, phōtixou, Hierousalē k᾽ hēchei gar sou to phōs, kai hē doxa epi se anatetalken.
… purpose of his sojourn. For whoever is Israel, and indeed Jacob too, was gathered, according to the words we explained just now. So the people called in Christ promises that it will be gathered to God, plainly through faith, and that it will be glorified before God, having become a sharer in the splendour of adoption, made glorious by the Holy Spirit, shown to be a practiser of the best pursuits, and when it counts God its own strength. For so those who long for the salvation and glory that come from him ought to be disposed.
He adds to this: “And he said to me: It is a great thing for you to be called my servant, to establish the tribes of Jacob and to turn back the dispersion of Israel.” If one may speak in a human way, the Father does not let the Son shrink from the economy, nor does he let the lowliness of the form of a servant go unrewarded; rather he shows the matter to be fruitful, as it were, and the humiliation not without reward, and the burden of the economy not to be without wonder, and for this reason even the seeming loss of glory glorious. Admittedly it was a small thing for the Word who sprang from God to be called “servant” (pais), that is, a household slave. For the name sometimes means the Son, and sometimes, as I said, the household slave; and the needs of the sense lead us to bring in the one or the other at the time that suits each. Since the passage is about the economy with the flesh, it would fittingly suit … that “pais” be understood as servant. So, even if the dishonour of servitude, as I said, was a small thing for the Son, yet it was otherwise; and indeed it turned out to be no small thing for him. For he is glorified by all, as one who did not count being equal to God a thing to be grasped, who entered into the ways of servitude and came down into self-emptying, who endured the cross and what went with it, and laid down his own life in exchange for the life of all, so as to destroy the devil’s tyranny and drive the hordes of demons from their unbearable greed against us, so as to remove destructive sin from the midst, abolish death, refashion the nature of man to what it was from the beginning, and hand over to God the kingdom that is both the Father’s and his own, no longer tyrannized by anyone but rather casting off the yoke of others’ greed.
“Behold, I have set you for a light of nations, that you may be for salvation to the end of the earth.”
The Father was not ignorant of the hard-necked and unteachable mind of the Jews, turned wholly to unbridled ways. For they did not at all accept the instruction given through Christ, though they ought to have admired the Redeemer for his gentleness and incomparable love for mankind, and to have received his generosity, as it were, with open hands. So that the economy of our Saviour might not seem to have missed its aim, since the people that was preferred kicked against it and did not, as I said, accept his redemption, the Father added that he will show the path of salvation and send the light of the true knowledge of God to those in mist and darkness. For Israel was being called to this, Christ saying plainly: “I am the light of the world”; and: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that darkness may not overtake you.” But since they loved the darkness rather than the light, they were left behind by him, although the holy prophets had foretold to them the grace that is in Christ. For one said: “Shine, shine, Jerusalem, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you.
4.4.8PG 70
Ἰδοὺ σκότος, καὶ γνόφος καλύψει γῆν ἐπ᾽ ἔθνη. Ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ φανήσεται Κύριος, καὶ ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ ὀφθήσεται. » Ὁ δέ τις ἕτερος" « Καὶ ἀνατελεῖ ὑμῖν τοῖς φοδουμένοις τὸ ὄνομά μου, ἥλιος δικαιοσύνης, καὶ ἴασις ἐν ταῖς πτέρυξιν αὑτοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, καθά φησι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, τὰ ὦτα αὑτῶν ἐδάρυναν κοῦ μὴ εἰσαχοῦσαι, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐχάμυσαν' ἐπέλαμψε τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ φωτὸς τοῦ θείου … ἐξ ἠοῦς εἰς δύσιν, καὶ μέχρι τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀπόνασθαι τῆς φιλοτιμίας, καὶ καθαροῖς διανοίας ὅμ.μασι τὴν θείαν τε, καὶ ἀνωτάτω περιαθρῆσαι φύσιν, καὶ τοὺς τῆ; πνευματικῆς λατρείας, αὐτῇ τε καὶ Ω" Οὕτως «“έγει Κύριος, ὁ ῥυσάμεγός σε Θεὸς ᾽σ ρπή.1" Αγιάσατε τὸν φαυ.ίζογτα τὴν ψυχὴν αὖτοῦ, τὸν βδειυσσόμενγον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθγῶν, τῶν δούλων τῶν ἀρχόντων. Βωσιλεῖς ὄψονται αὑτὸν, καὶ ἀναστήσονται ἄρχοντες, καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὑτῷ ἕνεκεν Κυρίου, ὅτι πιστός ἐστιν ὁ ἅγιος Ἱσραὴ.1, καὶ ἐξελεξάμην σε. Οὕτως «ἐγει Κύριος" Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σω- Ὅσης ἠξίωσε φειδοῦς τοὺς διὰ Χριστοῦ κεκλημένους ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, κἀντεῦθεν ἂν μάθοις. Μυσταγωγεῖ γὰρ αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὸ βαθὺ, καὶ μέγα τῇς ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἐκκαλύπτει μυστήριον, οὐκ ἐῶν περιθραύεσθαί τινας τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος, καὶ προσπταίειν ἐξ ἀδουλίας τῇ πέτρᾳ τοῦ σκανδάλου. Συνετρίδη γὰρ οὕτως ὁ ἀπόπληχτος Ἰσραήλ. Τί δὴ οὖν ἄρα φησίν; Ἐγὼ ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε θεὸς, οὕτω φημὶ πρὸς σέ" ᾿Αγιάσατε τὸν φαυλίζοντα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, σεπτὸν, καὶ ἅγιον ἡγήσασθε, καὶ ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάσατε τὸν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ἐχφαυλίσαντα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν͵ ἐξευτελίσαντα. Γεγονὼς γὰρ ἄνθρωπος ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τέθεικεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὴν ἰδίαν ψυχὴν, εἴλετό τε παθεῖν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς τὸν κατὰ σάρκα θάνατον, οὐδὲν ὑπομείνας εἰς ἰδίαν φύσιν. α Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὡς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ παθεῖν ὑπάρχων ὡς θεὸς, πλὴν οὕτως εἴπω παρέῤῥιψεν αὐτὴν, καὶ τοῦτο ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτωλῶν. Ὃ δὴ καὶ τεθαύμαχεν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε Συνίστησι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἡμᾶς" ἔτι γὰρ ὄντων ἡμῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεδῶν ἀπέθανεν.» Αὐτὸς δέ που ὁ Χρ:στός φησί που’ « Ὃ ποιμὴν ὁ καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ πίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προδάτων. » Τέθεικε τοίνυν αὐτὴν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τῷ γὰρ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ αὑτὸς ἐμαλαχίσθη διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν παρεδόθη. ᾿Αγιαζέσθω οὖν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἅγιος ἡγείσθω, ἤἥτουν ὁμολογείσθω. Θεῷ δ' ἂν πρέπο: τοῦτο, καὶ μόνῳ κυρίως τε καὶ ἰδικῶς. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἰσὶν ἅγιοι πολλοὶ δυνάμεις τε λογικαὶ, …
Idou skotos, kai gnophos kalypsei gēn ep᾽ ethnē. Epi de se phanēsetai Kyrios, kai hē doxa autou epi se ophthēsetai. » Ho de tis heteros" « Kai anatelei hymin tois phodoumenois to onoma mou, hēlios dikaiosynēs, kai iasis en tais pteryxin hautou. » Epeidē de, katha phēsi to Gramma to hieron, ta ōta hautōn edarynan kou mē eisachousai, tous ophthalmous autōn echamysan' epelampse tois ethnesin ho Christos, kai phōtos tou theiou … ex ēous eis dysin, kai mechri tōn peratōn tēs gēs aponasthai tēs philotimias, kai katharois dianoias hom.masi tēn theian te, kai anōtatō periathrēsai physin, kai tous tē? pneumatikēs latreias, autę̄ te kai Ō" Houtōs «“egei Kyrios, ho rhysamegos se Theos ᾽s rpē.1" Agiasate ton phau.izogta tēn psychēn autou, ton bdeiyssomengon hypo tōn ethgōn, tōn doulōn tōn archontōn. Bōsileis opsontai hauton, kai anastēsontai archontes, kai proskynēsousin hautǭ heneken Kyriou, hoti pistos estin ho hagios Hisraē.1, kai exelexamēn se. Houtōs «egei Kyrios" Kairǭ dektǭ epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sō- Hosēs ēxiōse pheidous tous dia Christou keklēmenous ho theos kai Patēr, kanteuthen an mathois. Mystagōgei gar autous, kai to bathy, kai mega tę̄s enanthrōpēseōs ekkalyptei mystērion, ouk eōn perithrauesthai tinas tǭ lithǭ tou proskommatos, kai prosptaiein ex adoulias tę̄ petrą tou skandalou. Synetridē gar houtōs ho apoplēchtos Israēl. Ti dē oun ara phēsin? Egō ho rhysamenos se theos, houtō phēmi pros se" ᾿Agiasate ton phaulizonta tēn psychēn autou, tout᾽ esti, septon, kai hagion hēgēsasthe, kai poieisthai spoudasate ton tēn heautou psychēn echphaulisanta, tout᾽ estin͵ exeutelisanta. Gegonōs gar anthrōpos ho Theos, kai monogenēs tou Theou Logos, tetheiken hyper hēmōn tēn idian psychēn, eileto te pathein di᾽ hēmas ton kata sarka thanaton, ouden hypomeinas eis idian physin. a Autos gar hōs epekeina tou pathein hyparchōn hōs theos, plēn houtōs eipō parerrhipsen autēn, kai touto hyper hamartōlōn. Ho dē kai tethaumachen ho pansophos Paulos. Ephē gar, hoti e Synistēsi tēn heautou agapēn ho Theos eis hēmas" eti gar ontōn hēmōn hamartōlōn kata kairon hyper asedōn apethanen.» Autos de pou ho Chr:stos phēsi pou’ « Ho poimēn ho kalos tēn psychēn heautou pithēsin hyper tōn prodatōn. » Tetheike toinyn autēn hyper hēmōn, tǭ gar mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen, kai hautos emalachisthē dia tas anomias hēmōn, kai dia tas hamartias hēmōn paredothē. ᾿Agiazesthō oun, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, hagios hēgeisthō, hēētoun homologeisthō. Theǭ d' an prepo: touto, kai monǭ kyriōs te kai idikōs. Ei gar kai eisin hagioi polloi dynameis te logikai, …
Behold, darkness and gloom shall cover the earth over the nations; but upon you the Lord shall appear, and his glory shall be seen upon you.” And another: “And to you who fear my name the sun of righteousness shall rise, with healing in its wings.” But since, as the sacred writing says, they made their ears heavy so as not to hear, and closed their eyes, Christ shone upon the nations, and … of the divine light, from the east to the west and to the ends of the earth, to enjoy his generosity and with the pure eyes of the mind to behold the divine and supreme nature, and those of the spiritual worship, both to it and …
“Thus says the Lord, the God who rescued you, Israel: Sanctify him who holds his life cheap, who is abhorred by the nations, the servants of the rulers. Kings shall see him, and rulers shall arise, and they shall worship him for the Lord’s sake, because the Holy One of Israel is faithful, and I chose you. Thus says the Lord: In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation …”
How great a care God the Father thought fit to take of those called through Christ you may learn from this too. For he initiates them into the mysteries and uncovers the deep and great mystery of the incarnation, not letting any be shattered on the stone of stumbling and, through ill counsel, strike against the rock of offence. For that is how the stricken Israel was crushed. What then does he say? “I, the God who rescued you, say this to you: Sanctify him who holds his life cheap,” that is, regard as venerable and holy, and be eager to treat so, him who made his own life cheap, that is, set it at nothing. For God, the only-begotten Word of God, having become man, laid down his own life for us and chose to suffer for our sake death according to the flesh, while undergoing nothing in his own nature. For he himself, being beyond suffering as God, nevertheless, so to speak, threw it away, and that for sinners. This the all-wise Paul marvelled at; for he said: “God shows his own love for us, in that while we were still sinners, at the right time he died for the ungodly.” And Christ himself says somewhere: “The good shepherd lays down his life for the sheep.” So he laid it down for us; for by his bruise we were healed, and he was weakened because of our lawless deeds, and was handed over because of our sins. “Let him be sanctified,” then, he says, that is, let him be counted holy, or confessed as holy. This would befit God, and him alone, properly and in a special way. For even if there are many holy ones and rational powers …
4.4.9PG 70
τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἁγίου, καὶ μόνου τοῦτο ὑπάρχοντος ἀληθῶς, ἅγιοι χρηματίζουσιν. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ φῶς μέν ἔστι τὸ ἀληθινὸν αὐτὸς, δέδωκε δὲ τὸ ἀξίωμα, καὶ ἑτέροις" « Ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε, » φησὶ, ε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου.» Οὕτω καὶ μόνος ὧν ἅγιος ὁμοῦ τῷ Θεῷ,καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι δίδωσιν ὡς ἐξ ἰδίου πληρώματος, καὶ τοῖς μετόχοις αὐτοῦ τὸν ἁγιασμόν. Οὕτω φαμὲν, καὶ ἐν προσευχαῖς" ε Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἁγιασθήτῳ τὸ ὄνομά σου. » Καὶ οὔτι πού φαμεν, ὡς προσθήκην ἁγιασμοῦ τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρὸς γενέσθαι παρακαλοῦμεν " εὔηθες γὰρ κομιδῇ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν" εἶναι δὲ μᾶλλον παρὰ πᾶσιν ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθῶς εὐχόμεθα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἅγιον, καὶ φοδερόν" οὕτω χἀνθάδε τὸ, '᾿Αγιάσατε, νοητέον, κἂν εἰ πεφαύλιχε, φησὶ, τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, κἂν εἴ τι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παθεῖν λέγεται, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν σάρκα θανάτου γεύσασθαι παρεσκεύασε, τέθεικε δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ὑπὲρ πολλῶν. ᾿Ἐπιτρέχει δὲ ὁ λόγος, καὶ διαμέμνηται καὶ ἑτέρων, ἃ δὲ γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ ἐμποδὼν -τοῦ χρῆναι πιστεύειν αὐτῷ τοὺς τῆς οἰκονομίας οὐκ ὁρῶντας βάθος τοῖς γε μὴν ἀρτίφροσιν οὐδὲν ἂν ἐμποιήσαι βλάδος. Παραδοθέντα μὲν γὰρ Πιλάτῳ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, χατεύδελύττοντο τῶν στρατιωτῶν τινες, τοῦτο μὲν χαταπαίοντες ἀνοσίως, τοῦτο δὲ, καὶ ἐμπτύσμασιν ἀτιμάζοντες, καὶ στεφάνῳ τῷ ἐξ ἀκανθῶν ὑδρίσαντες, καταχερτομοῦντές τε καὶ λέγοντες " ε Χαῖρε, ὁ βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων, » Διὰ τοῦτό φησι τὸν βδελυσσόμενον ὑπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν, τῶν δούλων, τῶν ἀρχόντων. ἝἜψεται δὲ πάντως καὶ τούτῳ τὸ, ᾿Αγιάσατε, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι πέπονθε μὲν οἰκονομικῶς τὰ παρὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐμπαίγματα ἀναλάμψει δὲ μετὰ τοῦτο, καὶ δοξασθήτεται παρὰ πάντων ἐν ὑπεροχαῖς ταῖς ἀνωκάτω, καὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς ὑποχαθημέναις ὄντων τιμαῖς, προαγορεύει λέγων βασιλεῖς αὐτὸν ὄψονται, καὶ ἀναστήσονται, ἐκ τῶν τῆς βασιλείας δηλονότι θώχων. ΚΆρχοντες καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ, "Ὄψονται δὲ οὗ τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ὡς ἐν περιαθρήσει νοῦ καὶ καρδίας. Ὁρῶμεν γὰρ οὕτω τὴν δόξαν Χριστοῦ. Προσκυνήσουσι δὲ αὑτῷ ἕνεκεν Κ᾽)ρίου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ. Δοξάζεται γὰρ ὡς Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ ὅτι πιστός ἐστιν ὁ ἅγιος Ἰσραήλ. Τὸ δὲ πιστὸς ἐν τούτοις τὸν ἀεὶ μένοντα δηλοῖ. ᾿Αχλόνητος γὰρ ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ ς Πατρός" ὁμοίως δὲ, καὶ ἢ τοῦ Υἱοῦ - οὐκ ὄντων πιστῶν τῶν ψευδωνύμων θεῶν. Εἰσὶ γὰρ ἀρτιγενεῖς, καὶ ἀπολλύμενοι, καὶ οὐ μένοντες. Ὃ δὲ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ, καὶ Κύριος πιστὸς ἀληθῶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εὖ ἔχων, καὶ αὐτὸς, ἐξελέξατο τοὺς διὰ Χριστοῦ κεκλημένους, ε Οὖὗς γὰρ ἔγνω, » φησὶ, « καὶ προώρισε συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τούτους καὶ δχάλεσεν, ἡγίασέ τε πρὸς τούτῳ, καὶ ἐδόξασεν. Ἔδει δὴ οὖν, ἔδει τοὺς ἐξειλεγμένους ἁγιάσαι τὸν φαυλίξοντα τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητὸς ἐνορῶντας ἀποσφαλῆναι τοῦ πρέποντος, χἀὶ τῆς ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ γνώσεως ἀχριδοῦς ἀποφέρεσθαι, συνιέντας ὃὲ μᾶλλον τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸ σοφὸν προσκυνεῖν αὐτῷ, ἢ διαχεῖοθαι δὲ, καὶ ἀραρότως, ὅτι τοῦ πιστοῦ Κυρίου φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱός ἔστι, καὶ εἰ πέφηνεν οἱκονομικῶς ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ τὸ τῆς κενώ- Ὑμένοις, καί φησιν, ὅτι Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἑπήκχουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐδοήθησά σοι. Προέγνωστο μὲν πρὸ χαταθδολῆς κόσμου Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ μυστήριον " ἐπέλαμψε δὲ κατὰ καιροὺς οὖς ἤθελεν ὁ Δυνάστης, καθ᾽ οὖς ἡμῖν βεδοήθηχε, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως καιρὸν, σωτηρίας ἡμέραν εἶναί φησιν.
tou kata physin hagiou, kai monou touto hyparchontos alēthōs, hagioi chrēmatizousin. "Hōsper gar phōs men esti to alēthinon autos, dedōke de to axiōma, kai heterois" « Hymeis gar este, » phēsi, e to phōs tou kosmou.» Houtō kai monos hōn hagios homou tǭ Theǭ,kai Patri, kai tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati didōsin hōs ex idiou plērōmatos, kai tois metochois autou ton hagiasmon. Houtō phamen, kai en proseuchais" e Pater hēmōn ho en tois ouranois, hagiasthētǭ to onoma sou. » Kai outi pou phamen, hōs prosthēkēn hagiasmou tǭ onomati tou Patros genesthai parakaloumen " euēthes gar komidę̄ to chrēma estin" einai de mallon para pasin hoper estin alēthōs euchometha, tout᾽ estin, hagion, kai phoderon" houtō chanthade to, '᾿Agiasate, noēteon, kan ei pephauliche, phēsi, tēn psychēn autou, tout᾽ esti, kan ei ti tōn anthrōpinōn pathein legetai, kai tēn idian sarka thanatou geusasthai pareskeuase, tetheike de tēn heautou psychēn hyper pollōn. ᾿Epitrechei de ho logos, kai diamemnētai kai heterōn, ha de genoit᾽ an esth᾽ hote kai empodōn -tou chrēnai pisteuein autǭ tous tēs oikonomias ouk horōntas bathos tois ge mēn artiphrosin ouden an empoiēsai blados. Paradothenta men gar Pilatǭ ton Iēsoun, chateudelyttonto tōn stratiōtōn tines, touto men chatapaiontes anosiōs, touto de, kai emptysmasin atimazontes, kai stephanǭ tǭ ex akanthōn hydrisantes, katachertomountes te kai legontes " e Chaire, ho basileus tōn Ioudaiōn, » Dia touto phēsi ton bdelyssomenon hypo tōn ethnōn, tōn doulōn, tōn archontōn. HeEpsetai de pantōs kai toutǭ to, ᾿Agiasate, all᾽ hoti peponthe men oikonomikōs ta para tōn ethnōn empaigmata analampsei de meta touto, kai doxasthētetai para pantōn en hyperochais tais anōkatō, kai tōn en tais hypochathēmenais ontōn timais, proagoreuei legōn basileis auton opsontai, kai anastēsontai, ek tōn tēs basileias dēlonoti thōchōn. KArchontes kai proskynēsousin autǭ, "Opsontai de hou tois tou sōmatos ophthalmois, alla gar hōs en periathrēsei nou kai kardias. Horōmen gar houtō tēn doxan Christou. Proskynēsousi de hautǭ heneken K᾽)riou, tout᾽ estin, heneken emou. Doxazetai gar hōs Huios tou Theou kai Patros, kai hoti pistos estin ho hagios Israēl. To de pistos en toutois ton aei menonta dēloi. ᾿Achlonētos gar hē basileia tou Theou, kai s Patros" homoiōs de, kai ē tou Huiou - ouk ontōn pistōn tōn pseudōnymōn theōn. Eisi gar artigeneis, kai apollymenoi, kai ou menontes. Ho de tōn holōn Sōtēr, kai Kyrios pistos alēthōs, tout᾽ estin, eu echōn, kai autos, exelexato tous dia Christou keklēmenous, e Ouys gar egnō, » phēsi, « kai proōrise symmorphous tēs eikonos tou huiou autou, toutous kai dchalesen, hēgiase te pros toutǭ, kai edoxasen. Edei dē oun, edei tous exeilegmenous hagiasai ton phaulixonta tēn psychēn autou, kai mē tois tēs anthrōpotētos enorōntas aposphalēnai tou prepontos, chai tēs ep᾿ autǭ gnōseōs achridous apopheresthai, synientas hoe mallon tēs oikonomias to sophon proskynein autǭ, ē diacheiothai de, kai ararotōs, hoti tou pistou Kyriou physei te kai alēthōs Huios esti, kai ei pephēnen hoikonomikōs en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas, kai to tēs kenō- Hymenois, kai phēsin, hoti Kairǭ dektǭ hepēkchousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias edoēthēsa soi. Proegnōsto men pro chatathdolēs kosmou Christos, kai to autou mystērion " epelampse de kata kairous ous ēthelen ho Dynastēs, kath᾽ ous hēmin bedoēthēche, kai ton tēs enanthrōpēseōs kairon, sōtērias hēmeran einai phēsin.
… are called holy by [participation in] the one who is holy by nature and who alone truly is so. For just as he himself is the true light, yet has given the dignity to others too (for “you are,” he says, “the light of the world”), so also, being alone holy together with God the Father and the Holy Spirit, he gives sanctification, as from his own fullness, to those who share in him. So too we say in our prayers: “Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.” And we do not at all mean that we ask for an addition of holiness to be made to the Father’s name (the thing would be quite foolish); rather we pray that it may be among all what it truly is, that is, holy and to be feared. So here too “Sanctify” is to be understood, even if, he says, he has held his life cheap, that is, even if he is said to suffer something human, and allowed his own flesh to taste death, and laid down his own life for many.
The passage runs on and recalls other things too, which might at times be a hindrance to believing in him for those who do not see the depth of the economy, but would do no harm to those of sound mind. For when Jesus had been handed over to Pilate, some of the soldiers treated him with loathing, now beating him impiously, now dishonouring him with spitting, insulting him with the crown of thorns and mocking him, saying: “Hail, King of the Jews.” That is why he says: “him who is abhorred by the nations, the servants of the rulers.” “Sanctify” will certainly follow on this too. But that, while he suffered in the way of the economy the mockeries of the nations, he will shine out after this and be glorified by all, both those in the highest eminences and those in the lower ranks of honour, he foretells by saying: “Kings shall see him, and rulers shall arise,” plainly from the thrones of their kingdoms, “and they shall worship him.” They will see him not with the eyes of the body but as by the contemplation of mind and heart; for that is how we see the glory of Christ. “They shall worship him for the Lord’s sake,” that is, for my sake; for he is glorified as Son of God the Father, and “because the Holy One of Israel is faithful.” “Faithful” here means the one who always remains; for the kingdom of God the Father cannot be shaken, and likewise that of the Son; whereas the falsely named gods are not faithful, for they are new-born and perishing and do not remain. But the Saviour and Lord of all, who is truly faithful, that is, sure, has himself chosen those called through Christ. “For those whom he foreknew,” it says, “he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son; these he also called,” and besides this he sanctified and glorified them. It was necessary, then, it was necessary that the chosen sanctify him who held his life cheap, and not, by looking at the things of his humanity, fall away from what is fitting and be carried away from accurate knowledge of him, but rather, understanding the wisdom of the economy, worship him and be firmly persuaded that he is by nature and in truth the Son of the faithful Lord, even if he appeared in the way of the economy in a form like ours, and the … of the self-emptying …, and he says: “In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you.” Christ and his mystery were foreknown before the foundation of the world; but he shone out at the times the Sovereign willed, at which he helped us; and he says that the time of the incarnation is the day of salvation.
4.4.10PG 70
Θύὕτω γάρ πον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος" «. Ἰδοὺ νῦν,» ρίας. ν» Ῥάλλει δὲ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Δαδὶδ, καί φησιν " «Αὕτη ἡ ἡμέρα ἣν ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος, ἀγαλλιασώμεθα, καὶ εὐφρανθῶμεν ἐν αὐτῇ. » Καὶ ἔδωκά σε εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν, τοῦ καταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κληρονομῆσαι κληρονομίαν ἐρήμου, λέγοντα τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς " Ἐξέλθετε " καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει, Ανακαλύφθητε. Καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὑτῶν βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς ἡ νομὴ αὐτῶν. Οὐ πεινάσουσιν, οὐδὲ διψήσουσιν, οὐδὲ πατάξει αὑτοὺς καύσων, οὐδὲ ὁ ἥλιος " ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐλεῶν αὑτοὺς παρακαέσει, καὶ διὰ πηγῶν ὑδάτων ἄξει αὐτούς. Καὶ θήσω πᾶν ὄρος εἰς ὁδὸν, καὶ πᾶσαν τρίδον εἰς βόσκημα αὑτοῖς. ᾿Ιδοὺ οὗτοι πόῤῥωθεν ἔρχονται. Οὗτοι ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ, καὶ οὗτοι ἀπὸ θαϊάσσης, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐκ γῆς Περσῶν». "Ἐδοξέ τισι τῶν προλαδόντων ἐξηγητῶν ἀρχὴν τοῦ προκειμένου κεφαλαίον ποιήσασθαι. Οὕτω λέγει Κύριος" Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἑπήχουτά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐδοήθησά σοι. Καί φασιν εἰρῆσθαι ταντὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τῷ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ. Προσεξυφαίνουσι δὲ, καὶ τοιόνδε τινὰ νοῦν. Ηὔξατο μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, πρὸ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ, λέγων " « Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατὸν, παρελθέτω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο" » καὶ οὐκ ἠκούσθη, πέπωχε γὰρ αὐτό. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πεπάτηχε τὸν θάνατον ἀντιλαμδανομένου τοῦ Πατρὸς, εἴρηται πρὸς αὑτὸν ἀναγκαίως τὸ, "Καιρῷ δεκτῷ ἐπήκουσά σου, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ σωτηρίας ἐδοηθησά σοι. Δοκεῖ δέ μοι πολὺ τὸ εὐπίθανον ὁ λόγος. Καίτοι γὰρ εἰδὼς ὅτι χρὴ πιεῖν τὸ ποτήριον, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐξέλθοι τὸ διασωθῆναι δύνασθαι τὴν ὑπ᾿ οὐρανὸν, πλὴν ὅτι διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τῆς σαρκὸς αὖτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως οἰκονομικώτατα λίαν τὸ τῆς προσευχῆς ἐπράττετο σχῆμα, ἵνα τοῦ πάθους ἡ παραίτησις τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων μιαιφονίας κατηγορῇ" ἐπεὶ τίνα τρόπον τοῖς τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν δυσσεδείας ἐγκλήμασιν ἕνοχος γέγονεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, εἰ μὴ ἀδούλητον ἣν αὐτῷ τὸ παθεῖν διά τοι τὸ δυσχλεές : πλὴν, καὶ οὕτω γέγονε θελητὸν, καὶ ἀποστῆσαι τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ ἀναμορφῶσαι τὰ καθ᾿ ἡμᾶς, εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς ἁγίας. Συνιεὶς γὰρ οὕτω καὶ τὸ εἰρημένον παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι « Καταδέδηχα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐκ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με Πατρὸς, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέ μοι. μὴ ἀπολέσω αὐτὸ ἐξ αὑτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ. ν Ἐπέφανε γὰρ τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸ:, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν ἀπήρτητο κηρυγμάτων παρὰ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἧσαν ἀπειθεῖς, καὶ κατεσχληχότες, ἐξήνιοι, καὶ θρασεῖς, οὐ προσήκαντο τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμάρτανον μὲν εἰς αὐτὴν πολυτρόπως, εἶτα τελευταῖον ἐσταύρωσαν. Ἐνταῦθα βλέπε μοι τῆς ἀποῤῥήτου σοφίας τὴν δύναμιν. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῆς Ἰουδαίων σκαιότητος ἐπενηνεγμένον αὐτῷ, φημὶ δὴ τὸν θάνατον. Δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν τῆς σαρκὸς σωτηρίας πρόφασιν ἐποιήσατο τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, κατηργήθη δὲ. θάνατος διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ πεπάτηται φθορά, καὶ ἀνεθάλλομεν εἰς ζωὴν, οἱ διὰ τῆς ἐν ᾿Αδὰμ παραδάσεως χατενηνεγμένοι πρὸς τὸ ἐναντίυν. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀπότευξιν γενέσθαι φαμὲν ἐν τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Χριστοῦ προσευχῇ, μὴ γένοιτο, οἰκονομίαν δὲ μᾶλλον, ἧπερ ἂν ἕποιτο τὸ θαυμάζεσθαι δεῖν. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον σοφὴν γενέσθαι φαμὲν τὴν ἔντευξιν τὴν πρό γέ φημι τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ. Γέγονε γὰρ ἡμῖν ὑποτύπωσις, καὶ ὑπογραμμὸς ἀναγκαίου πράγματος " πειρασμοῦ γὰρ μους εἶναι χρὴ, καὶ ἀναπεπτωκότας, ἐγρηγορότας δὲ μᾶλλον, εἶτα συντείνεσθαι εἰς προσευχὰς, καὶ Θεοῦ δεῖσθαι τοῦ σώζοντος, ἵν᾽ εἴπερ εἴη φίλον αὐτῷ βρόχων ἕξω καὶ παγίδος ἀποφέροιμεν πόδα. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τὸ χρῆναι παθεῖν ὡς ἔσται μᾶλλον ἡμῖν ὀνησιφόρον ἐπίσταται, καὶ τοῦτο ἥκειν ἐς πέρας, αὐτοῦ νέμοντος τὴν ὑπομονήν. ᾿Απιθάνου τοιγαροῦν τῆς τινων δόξης ἀποδεδειγμένης, φέρε τῶν ἐν χερσὶν ἀπτώμεθα πάλιν.
Thyytō gar pon kai ho thespesios Paulos" «. Idou nyn,» rias. n» Rhallei de kai ho prophētēs Dadid, kai phēsin " «Hautē hē hēmera hēn epoiēsen ho Kyrios, agalliasōmetha, kai euphranthōmen en autę̄. » Kai edōka se eis diathēkēn ethnōn, tou katastēsai tēn gēn, kai klēronomēsai klēronomian erēmou, legonta tois en desmois " Exelthete " kai tois en tǭ skotei, Anakalyphthēte. Kai en pasais tais hodois hautōn boskēthēsontai, kai en pasais tais hodois hē nomē autōn. Ou peinasousin, oude dipsēsousin, oude pataxei hautous kausōn, oude ho hēlios " all᾽ ho eleōn hautous parakaesei, kai dia pēgōn hydatōn axei autous. Kai thēsō pan oros eis hodon, kai pasan tridon eis boskēma hautois. ᾿Idou houtoi porrhōthen erchontai. Houtoi apo borrha, kai houtoi apo thaïassēs, alloi de ek gēs Persōn». "Edoxe tisi tōn proladontōn exēgētōn archēn tou prokeimenou kephalaion poiēsasthai. Houtō legei Kyrios" Kairǭ dektǭ hepēchouta sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias edoēthēsa soi. Kai phasin eirēsthai tanti para Theou kai Patros tǭ pantōn hēmōn Sōtēri Christǭ. Prosexyphainousi de, kai toionde tina noun. Ēuxato men gar, phēsi, pro tou timiou staurou, legōn " « Pater, ei dynaton, parelthetō ap᾽ emou to potērion touto" » kai ouk ēkousthē, pepōche gar auto. Epeidē de pepatēche ton thanaton antilamdanomenou tou Patros, eirētai pros hauton anankaiōs to, "Kairǭ dektǭ epēkousa sou, kai en hēmerą sōtērias edoēthēsa soi. Dokei de moi poly to eupithanon ho logos. Kaitoi gar eidōs hoti chrē piein to potērion, kai ouk an exelthoi to diasōthēnai dynasthai tēn hyp᾿ ouranon, plēn hoti dia tou thanatou tēs sarkos autou, kai tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs oikonomikōtata lian to tēs proseuchēs epratteto schēma, hina tou pathous hē paraitēsis tēs tōn Ioudaiōn miaiphonias katēgorę̄" epei tina tropon tois tēs eis auton dyssedeias enklēmasin henochos gegonen ho Israēl, ei mē adoulēton hēn autǭ to pathein dia toi to dyschlees : plēn, kai houtō gegone thelēton, kai apostēsai tou kosmou tēn hamartian, kai anamorphōsai ta kath᾿ hēmas, eis kainotēta zōēs hagias. Synieis gar houtō kai to eirēmenon par᾽ autou, hoti « Katadedēcha ek tou ouranou, ouk hina poiō to thelēma to emon, alla to thelēma tou pempsantos me, tout᾽ esti, to thelēma tou pempsantos me Patros, hina pan ho dedōke moi. mē apolesō auto ex hautou, alla anastēsō auto en tę̄ eschatę̄ hēmerą. n Epephane gar tǭ kosmǭ Christo:, kai tōn hierōn apērtēto kērygmatōn para tois ex Israēl. Epeidē de hēsan apeitheis, kai kateschlēchotes, exēnioi, kai thraseis, ou prosēkanto tēn pistin, all᾽ hēmartanon men eis autēn polytropōs, eita teleutaion estaurōsan. Entautha blepe moi tēs aporrhētou sophias tēn dynamin. ᾿Apo gar tēs Ioudaiōn skaiotētos epenēnegmenon autǭ, phēmi dē ton thanaton. Dēlon de hoti tēn tēs sarkos sōtērias prophasin epoiēsato tois ana pasan tēn gēn, katērgēthē de. thanatos dia tēs anastaseōs autou, kai pepatētai phthora, kai anethallomen eis zōēn, hoi dia tēs en ᾿Adam paradaseōs chatenēnegmenoi pros to enantiyn. Oukoun ouk apoteuxin genesthai phamen en tę̄ tou Sōtēros hēmōn Christou proseuchę̄, mē genoito, oikonomian de mallon, hēper an hepoito to thaumazesthai dein. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon sophēn genesthai phamen tēn enteuxin tēn pro ge phēmi tou timiou staurou. Gegone gar hēmin hypotypōsis, kai hypogrammos anankaiou pragmatos " peirasmou gar mous einai chrē, kai anapeptōkotas, egrēgorotas de mallon, eita synteinesthai eis proseuchas, kai Theou deisthai tou sōzontos, hin᾽ eiper eiē philon autǭ brochōn hexō kai pagidos apopheroimen poda. Ei de dē to chrēnai pathein hōs estai mallon hēmin onēsiphoron epistatai, kai touto hēkein es peras, autou nemontos tēn hypomonēn. ᾿Apithanou toigaroun tēs tinōn doxēs apodedeigmenēs, phere tōn en chersin aptōmetha palin.
For so too, I think, the divine Paul says: “Behold, now … salvation.” And the prophet David also sings and says: “This is the day which the Lord has made; let us rejoice and be glad in it.”
“And I gave you for a covenant of nations, to establish the earth and to inherit a desert inheritance, saying to those in bonds: Come out; and to those in darkness: Be uncovered. And in all their ways they shall be fed, and in all the paths their pasture. They shall not hunger nor thirst, nor shall the burning heat strike them, nor the sun; but he who has mercy on them will comfort them, and through springs of waters he will lead them. And I will make every mountain a way, and every path a pasture for them. Behold, these come from afar, these from the north, and these from the sea, and others from the land of the Persians.”
Some of the earlier interpreters thought fit to make the beginning of the present chapter at: “Thus says the Lord: In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you.” And they say these words were spoken by God the Father to Christ, the Saviour of us all. They weave in besides a sense of this kind: he prayed, they say, before the precious cross, saying, “Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me,” and he was not heard, for he drank it; but since he trampled on death with the Father’s help, the words were necessarily spoken to him: “In an acceptable time I heard you, and in a day of salvation I helped you.” But this account seems to me to be very implausible. For he knew that he must drink the cup, and that the world under heaven could not otherwise be saved than through the death of his flesh and the resurrection from the dead; yet the form of the prayer was carried out with the greatest wisdom of the economy, so that his asking to be spared the passion might accuse the blood-guilt of the Jews. For in what way would Israel have become liable to the charges of impiety toward him, if suffering had not been unwelcome to him because of its shame? Yet even so it became willed, both to remove the sin of the world and to refashion our condition into newness of holy life. For so you will understand what he said: “I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me,” that is, the will of the Father who sent me, “that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, but raise it up on the last day.” For Christ appeared to the world, and the sacred preaching was directed to those of Israel. But since they were disobedient and hardened, unbridled and bold, they did not accept the faith but sinned against it in many ways, and at last they crucified him. Here, please, see the power of the ineffable wisdom. For what was brought on him by the perversity of the Jews, I mean death, plainly that of the flesh, he made an occasion of salvation for those throughout the whole earth; death was abolished through his resurrection, corruption has been trampled underfoot, and we who through the transgression in Adam had been brought down to the opposite have flourished again into life. So we do not say that the prayer of Christ our Saviour failed (far from it), but rather that it was an act of the economy, on which wonder ought to follow. And we say that the petition made, I mean, before the precious cross was wise in another way too. For it became for us a pattern and example of a necessary thing: in [the time] of temptation we must not be [careless] and slack, but rather watchful, and then intent on prayer, and must ask God who saves, so that, if it is pleasing to him, we may carry our foot out of the noose and the snare; but if he knows that suffering will be more beneficial for us, that this too may come to completion, he himself granting endurance. Since, then, the opinion of some has been shown to be implausible, come, let us take hold again of the matter in hand.
4.4.11PG 70
Δεδωκέναι γὰρ αὐτόν φησιν εἰς διαθήκην ἐθνῶν τοῦ χκταστῆσαι τὴν γῆν, καὶ κληρονομῇσαι κληρονομίαν ἐρήμον, λέγοντα τοῖς ἐν δεσμοῖς. Ἐξέλθετε, καὶ τοῖς ἐν τῷ σκότει, ᾿Αναχαλύφθητε. ᾿Απολαχτίσαντος γὰρ σοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης διὰ τῆς ὁ Χριστὸς, καὶ τὴν Καινὴν αὐτοῖς Διαθήκην ὡρίσατο, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, καὶ κατέστησε τὴν γῆν τεθορυδημένην δηλονότι, καὶ οὐκ ἐν καλῷ συνέσεως οὖσαν. Πεπλάνητο γὰρ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύουσα, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων ἀγέλαις ὑποθητεύουσα. "Ἔδρα Ὑὰρ μόνον τὸ ἐκείνοις δοκοῦν. Οἱ δὲ χατεχόμιζον εἰς ἅπαν εἶδος ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτὴν, καὶ χτηνοπρεπῇ διαθδιοῦν ἐκέλευον βίον. Τεθορύδητο τοίνυν οὗ μετρίως ἡ γῆ καὶ τετάρᾶχτο' πλὴν κατέστη διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ οἷον ἐκ χειμῶνος, καὶ ζάλης μεταχεχώρηκεν εἰς εὐδίαν, Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτοῦ μερίς τε καὶ κλῆρος. Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα, «πὸ ἐν δευτέρῳ ψαλμῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρημένον, ὡς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός’ « Αἴτησαι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθνη τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. » Ἔρημον δὲ ὀνομάζει τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθὺν, ἀχάρπῳ καὶ ἀνύδρῳ γῇ παρειχάζων αὐτὴν, Πλὴν, ὡς ἔφην, κλῆρος γέγονε Χριστοῦ. Πῶς δὲ, καὶ τίνα τρόπον; Ἐν δεσμοῖς γὰρ οὖσι, καὶ σειραῖς τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτημάτων κατεσφιγμένοις Ὁ σοι ἑπεφώνησε τό ᾿Εξέλθετε. Οὖσι δὲ καὶ ἐν σκότει, καὶ ἐν ἀχλύϊ τῇ νοητῇ, καὶ μονονουχὶ βαθείᾳ νυκτὶ κατα. φῶς ἐλθεῖν, ἀνευρῦναι τῆς διανοίας τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ καὶ θεῖον εἰσοικίσασθαι φῶς. Οἱ δὲ δὴ τούτων ἀξιωθέντες, φησὶν, ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν βοσκηθήσονται, καὶ ἐν πάσαις ταῖς τρίδοις ἢ νομὴ αὐτῶν. Πλεῖσται μὲν γὰρ αἱ τῆς ἐπιεικείας ὁδοὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν τοῖς ἔθνεσι βάσιμος μὲν οὐδεμία, τραχεῖα δὲ καὶ ἀνάντης, κεχράτηντο δὲ καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἰδίων ἄδατον αὐτοῖς τιθέντος τὸ ἀγαθόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέλαμψε τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ χάρις, ἔλυσεν αὐτῶν τὰ δεσμὰ, κατ΄ ἐφώτισε τὴν καρδίαν, ἴσχυσαν ἐνταῦθα διὰ πάσης τρέχειν ὁδοῦ, καὶ τὴν νοητὴν εὐτροφίαν συλλέγειν" ποῦτο γὰρ, τὸ βοσκηθήσονται δηλοῖ, καὶ εἰς πᾶσαν κἀκεῖνο εἰπεῖν, ὅτι τρίδοι καὶ ὁδοὶ τὰς ἡμετέρας διανοίας ἀποφέρουσι πρὸς Θεὸν, ἤγουν πρὸς εὐαγῆ, καὶ ἐξαίρετον πολιτείαν αἱ θεόπνευστοι Γραφαί' αὖται δὲ ἦσαν γνώριμαι μὲν ἥκιστα τοῖς πεπλανημένοις. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας κέκληνται φῶς, νομαὶ γεγόνασιν αὐταῖς, καὶ βοσκήματα τρέφοντα πρὸς εὑὐανδρίαν τὴν πνευματικὴν, καὶ εἰς ἔφεσιν ἀγαθοῦ παντός. Ὑπισχνεῖται δὲ Θεὸς αὑτοῖς τὸ ἀμφιλαφὲς τῆς παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῦ χάριτος, καὶ ἐπικουρίας, καὶ πνευματικῆς παρακλήσεως. Οὐ γὰρ πεινάσου- … ἐνδείᾳ παρακλήσεως πνευματικῆς, οὐ γὰρ ἣν παρ αὐτοῖς θεῖος νόμος, οὐ προφήτης, οὐ παιδαγωγὸς, οὐ καθηγητῆς, οὐ διδάσκαλος, οὐ νοητῶν ὑδάτων πηγή.
Dedōkenai gar auton phēsin eis diathēkēn ethnōn tou chktastēsai tēn gēn, kai klēronomę̄sai klēronomian erēmon, legonta tois en desmois. Exelthete, kai tois en tǭ skotei, ᾿Anachalyphthēte. ᾿Apolachtisantos gar sou Israēl, kai tēs eis auton agapēs dia tēs ho Christos, kai tēn Kainēn autois Diathēkēn hōrisato, tout᾽ esti, to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, kai katestēse tēn gēn tethorydēmenēn dēlonoti, kai ouk en kalǭ syneseōs ousan. Peplanēto gar tę̄ ktisei latreuousa, kai tais tōn akathartōn pneumatōn agelais hypothēteuousa. "Edra Hyar monon to ekeinois dokoun. Hoi de chatechomizon eis hapan eidos akatharsias autēn, kai chtēnoprepę̄ diathdioun ekeleuon bion. Tethorydēto toinyn hou metriōs hē gē kai tetarachto' plēn katestē dia Christou, kai hoion ek cheimōnos, kai zalēs metachechōrēken eis eudian, Gegone gar autou meris te kai klēros. Kai touto ēn ara, «po en deuterǭ psalmǭ pros auton eirēmenon, hōs ek tou Theou kai Patros’ « Aitēsai par᾽ emou, kai dōsō soi ethnē tēn klēronomian sou, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs. » Erēmon de onomazei tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn, acharpǭ kai anydrǭ gę̄ pareichazōn autēn, Plēn, hōs ephēn, klēros gegone Christou. Pōs de, kai tina tropon? En desmois gar ousi, kai seirais tōn idiōn hamartēmatōn katesphigmenois Ho soi hepephōnēse to ᾿Exelthete. Ousi de kai en skotei, kai en achlyï tę̄ noētę̄, kai mononouchi batheią nykti kata. phōs elthein, aneurynai tēs dianoias tous ophthalmous, kai to par᾽ autou kai theion eisoikisasthai phōs. Hoi de dē toutōn axiōthentes, phēsin, en pasais tais hodois autōn boskēthēsontai, kai en pasais tais tridois ē nomē autōn. Pleistai men gar hai tēs epieikeias hodoi, all᾽ hēn tois ethnesi basimos men oudemia, tracheia de kai anantēs, kechratēnto de kai tais tōn idiōn adaton autois tithentos to agathon. Epeidē de epelampse tou Sōtēros hē charis, elysen autōn ta desma, kat΄ ephōtise tēn kardian, ischysan entautha dia pasēs trechein hodou, kai tēn noētēn eutrophian syllegein" pouto gar, to boskēthēsontai dēloi, kai eis pasan kakeino eipein, hoti tridoi kai hodoi tas hēmeteras dianoias apopherousi pros Theon, ēgoun pros euagē, kai exaireton politeian hai theopneustoi Graphai' autai de ēsan gnōrimai men hēkista tois peplanēmenois. Epeidē de pros to tēs alētheias keklēntai phōs, nomai gegonasin autais, kai boskēmata trephonta pros heuyandrian tēn pneumatikēn, kai eis ephesin agathou pantos. Hypischneitai de Theos hautois to amphilaphes tēs par᾽ heautou charitos, kai epikourias, kai pneumatikēs paraklēseōs. Ou gar peinasou- … endeią paraklēseōs pneumatikēs, ou gar hēn par autois theios nomos, ou prophētēs, ou paidagōgos, ou kathēgētēs, ou didaskalos, ou noētōn hydatōn pēgē.
He says that he gave him “for a covenant of nations, to establish the earth and to inherit a desert inheritance, saying to those in bonds: Come out; and to those in darkness: Be uncovered.” For when Israel kicked against him and [turned away from] love for him through …, Christ [turned to the nations] and appointed for them the New Covenant, that is, the saving preaching of the gospel, and established the earth, which plainly was in turmoil and not in a good state of understanding. For it had gone astray worshipping the creation and was in subjection to the hordes of unclean spirits; it did only what seemed good to them, and they carried it off into every kind of uncleanness and ordered it to live a beastlike life. So the earth was in no small turmoil and confusion; but it was established through Christ, and passed, as it were, from storm and tempest into calm weather. For it became his portion and lot. And this, then, was what was said to him in the second psalm, as from God the Father: “Ask of me, and I will give you the nations for your inheritance, and the ends of the earth for your possession.” He calls the multitude of the nations a desert, likening it to a land without fruit and without water. But, as I said, it became the lot of Christ. How, and in what way? To those who were in bonds, tied fast with the cords of their own sins, he called out: “Come out.” And to those in darkness and in the mist of the mind, and as it were in deep night, … to come to the light, to open wide the eyes of the understanding, and to take the divine light that comes from him to dwell within them. And those found worthy of this, he says, “shall be fed in all their ways, and in all the paths their pasture.” The ways of goodness are very many, but for the nations none was passable; it was rough and steep, and they were held fast by … of their own, which made the good impassable for them. But when the grace of the Saviour shone forth, it loosed their bonds and enlightened their heart; then they were able to run along every way and gather spiritual nourishment, for this is what “they shall be fed” means … one may say this too, that the paths and ways which carry our minds to God, that is, to a pure and exceptional way of life, are the divinely inspired Scriptures. These were least known to those who had gone astray; but since they have been called to the light of the truth, the Scriptures have become pastures for them, and feeding grounds that nourish them to spiritual vigour and to the desire for every good. And God promises them the abundance of his grace, help, and spiritual comfort. For “they shall not hunger …” … for lack of spiritual comfort; for they had no divine law, no prophet, no tutor, no guide, no teacher, no spring of spiritual waters.
4.4.12PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἡλέηνται παρὰ Θεοῦ, δαψιλεστάτη λοιπὸν αὐτοῖς ἡ τῶν πνευματικῶν ἀγαθῶν χορηγία γέγονε ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ὕδωρ ζῶν ἔπιον, περὶ οὗ καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφη Χριστὸς πρὸς τὴν ἐν Σαμαρείᾳ γυναῖκα τοὺς λόγους ποιούμενος " ε Πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν. Ὃς δ᾽ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, γενήσεται αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἀλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ν Ἔφη δέ που καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει δεδιχαιωμένων, καὶ τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασιν ὑπαγόντων τὸν τῆς διανοίας … ἰσχυρᾶς “ ἄρτος αὐτῷ δοθήσεται, καὶ τὸ ὕδωρ αὑτοῦ πιστόν. ν᾽ Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ πατάξει αὐτοὺς καύσων, οὐδὲ ὁ ἥλιος, Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτοῖς σκεπαστῆς ὁ Χριστός. Ὃ καὶ πάλαι τοῖς υἱοῖς Ἰσραὴλ ἐπαρτήσας μὲν ἔν ἡμέρᾳ νεφέλην, ἡγούμενος δὲ ἐν στύλῳ πυρὸς τὴν νύκτα. Ἔξω δὴ οὖν ἡλίον, καὶ καύσωνος ἔσονται, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τεύξονται τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ σκέπης, ὡς μηδὲν ψυχίαν. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ἔφη Παῦλος" « Δυνατὸς ὁ Θεὸς, ὃς οὐκ ἐάσει ἡμᾶς πειρασθῆναι ὑπὲρ ὃ δύνασθε, ἀλλὰ ποιήσει σὺν τῷ πειρασμῷ, καὶ τὴν ἔχθασιν τοῦ δύνασθαι ὑπενεγκεῖν. » Τοῦτο οἶμαι δηλοῦν τὸ παρακαλεῖν αὑτοὺς τὸν ἐλεοῦντα αὑτοῖς. Λξει γὰρ διὰ πηγῶν ὑδάτων, καὶ θήσει πᾶν ὄρος εἰς … δέ φαμεν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας, ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, οἷς ἐνομιλοῦντες σοφῶς τε καὶ ἐντέχνως ἀρυόμεθα παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ζωοποιόν τε καὶ θεῖον λόγον, ἀποχρώντως ἔχοντα πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι διανευροῦν εἰς εὐσέθειαν τὰς ἡμετέρας ψυχὰς, καὶ τρυφὴν ἡμῖν ἐργάσασθαι τὴν πνευματικήν. Οὕτω γὰρ γέγραπται" «Καὶ ἀντλήσετε ὕδωρ μετ᾽ εὐφροσύνης, ἕχ τῶν πηγῶν τοῦ σωτηρίου. » Ὅτι δὲ ἄναντες, ἣ δύσθατον οὐδὲν τῶν ἐξαιρέτων ἀνδραγαθημάτων τοῖς διὰ Χριστοῦ σεσωσμένοις, ἂν τὸ πᾶν ὅρος εἰς ὁδὸν τεθεῖσθαι λέγειν. Δοκεῖ μὲν γάρ πως ἦρθαί τε καὶ ὑψοῦ, καὶ ἀπρόσιτον εἶναι πηλλοῖς τὸ ἐναργῆ γενέσθαι τινὰ, οἷον ἐγκρατεία, σωφροσύνῃ, μακροθυμίᾳ, ἀνεξικακίᾳ, πρᾳότητι, ἀγάπῃ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς" ἀλλὰ λείαν καὶ εὐήλατον πᾶσαν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν ἀπέφηνεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὥστε καὶ τὸ δυσπροσκεῖσθαι τοῖς δι’ αὐτοῦ βαδίζειν ἐθέλουσι. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ δι᾽ ἑνὸ; τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν σαφῶς εἰρημένον: « Πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε« Ὁδὸς εὐσεδῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχευασμένη ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεδῶν. » Ὅτι δὲ ἀριθμοῦ κρεΐττονες οἱ κεκλημένοι γεγόνασι, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς μέρους τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν συναγηγερμένοι, διαμεμήννχεν εἰπών" Ἰδοὺ οὗτοι πόῤῥωθεν ἔρχονται, καὶ οὗτοι ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾶ καὶ θαλάσσης, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐκ γῆς Περσῶν. Τὸ γὰρ πόῤῥωθεν ἔοικεν ὑποδηλοῦν τὰ μέρη τὰ νότια, ὁ δὲ βοῤῥᾶς τὰ βόρεια, θάλασσα δὲ τὰς πρὸς δυσμὰς χώρας. Οὕτω γὰρ καὶ αὐτῶν ὁ Ψαλμῳδὸς διαμνημονεύει λέγων « Τὸν βοῤῥᾶν, καὶ τὴν θάλα:σαν σὺ ἔκτισας. » Οἱ δὲ ἐκ γῆς Περσῶν εἶεν ἄν, οἱ ἐξ ἠοῦς σεσαγηνευμένοι. Πρὸς ἀκτῖνα γὰρ ἡ Περσῶν γῆ ἐστιν. Ἢ τάχα που, καὶ τοὺς προσχυνήσαντας αὐτῷ μάγους νοεῖσθαι πρέπει.
Epeidē de hēleēntai para Theou, dapsilestatē loipon autois hē tōn pneumatikōn agathōn chorēgia gegone ex ouranou, hydōr zōn epion, peri hou kai autos ephē Christos pros tēn en Samareią gynaika tous logous poioumenos " e Pas ho pinōn ek tou hydatos toutou dipsēsei palin. Hos d᾽ an pię̄ ek tou hydatos, hou egō dōsō autǭ, genēsetai autǭ pēgē hydatos allomenou eis zōēn aiōnion. n Ephē de pou kai ho prophētēs Hēsaïas peri tōn en pistei dedichaiōmenōn, kai tois euangelikois thespismasin hypagontōn ton tēs dianoias … ischyras “ artos autǭ dothēsetai, kai to hydōr hautou piston. n᾽ All᾽ oude pataxei autous kausōn, oude ho hēlios, Gegone gar autois skepastēs ho Christos. Ho kai palai tois huiois Israēl epartēsas men en hēmerą nephelēn, hēgoumenos de en stylǭ pyros tēn nykta. Exō dē oun hēlion, kai kausōnos esontai, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, teuxontai tēs para Theou skepēs, hōs mēden psychian. Toiouton ti kai ho thespesios ephē Paulos" « Dynatos ho Theos, hos ouk easei hēmas peirasthēnai hyper ho dynasthe, alla poiēsei syn tǭ peirasmǭ, kai tēn echthasin tou dynasthai hypenenkein. » Touto oimai dēloun to parakalein hautous ton eleounta hautois. Lxei gar dia pēgōn hydatōn, kai thēsei pan oros eis … de phamen en toutois tous hagious prophētas, apostolous te kai euangelistas, hois enomilountes sophōs te kai entechnōs aryometha par᾽ autōn zōopoion te kai theion logon, apochrōntōs echonta pros to dynasthai dianeuroun eis eusetheian tas hēmeteras psychas, kai tryphēn hēmin ergasasthai tēn pneumatikēn. Houtō gar gegraptai" «Kai antlēsete hydōr met᾽ euphrosynēs, hech tōn pēgōn tou sōtēriou. » Hoti de anantes, hē dysthaton ouden tōn exairetōn andragathēmatōn tois dia Christou sesōsmenois, an to pan horos eis hodon tetheisthai legein. Dokei men gar pōs ērthai te kai hypsou, kai aprositon einai pēllois to enargē genesthai tina, hoion enkrateia, sōphrosynę̄, makrothymią, anexikakią, prąotēti, agapę̄ kai tois loipois" alla leian kai euēlaton pasan hēmin hodon apephēnen ho Sōtēr, hōste kai to dysproskeisthai tois di’ autou badizein ethelousi. Kai touto, oimai, esti to di᾽ heno? tōn agiōn prophētōn saphōs eirēmenon: « Pasa pharanx plērōthēsetai, kai estai panta ta skolia eis eutheian, kai hē tracheia eis hodous leias. » Kai palin" e« Hodos eusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai parescheuasmenē hē hodos tōn eusedōn. » Hoti de arithmou kreïttones hoi keklēmenoi gegonasi, kai ek pantos merous tēs hyp᾽ ouranon synagēgermenoi, diamemēnnchen eipōn" Idou houtoi porrhōthen erchontai, kai houtoi apo borrha kai thalassēs, alloi de ek gēs Persōn. To gar porrhōthen eoiken hypodēloun ta merē ta notia, ho de borrhas ta boreia, thalassa de tas pros dysmas chōras. Houtō gar kai autōn ho Psalmǭdos diamnēmoneuei legōn « Ton borrhan, kai tēn thala:san sy ektisas. » Hoi de ek gēs Persōn eien an, hoi ex ēous sesagēneumenoi. Pros aktina gar hē Persōn gē estin. Ē tacha pou, kai tous proschynēsantas autǭ magous noeisthai prepei.
But since they have received mercy from God, the supply of spiritual goods from heaven has now become most abundant for them. They drank living water, of which Christ himself spoke when he talked with the woman in Samaria: “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I shall give him, it will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” And the prophet Isaiah too said somewhere of those justified in faith and bringing the … of their understanding under the gospel oracles: “… strong; bread shall be given him, and his water shall be sure.”
But “neither shall the burning heat strike them, nor the sun.” For Christ has become their shelter, he who of old also spread a cloud over the sons of Israel by day and led them in a pillar of fire by night. They will be out of the reach of the sun and the burning heat, he says, that is, they will gain the shelter that comes from God, so as to [suffer] nothing … The divine Paul too said something of this kind: “God is able, who will not let us be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will also provide the way out, so that you may be able to endure it.” This, I think, is what is meant by “he who has mercy on them will comfort them.” For “he will lead them through springs of waters, and he will make every mountain a” [way] … By [springs] we mean here the holy prophets, apostles, and evangelists; consorting with them wisely and skilfully, we draw from them the life-giving and divine word, sufficient to brace our souls for godliness and to provide spiritual delight for us. For so it is written: “And you will draw water with gladness from the springs of salvation.” That none of the exceptional achievements of virtue is steep or hard to reach for those saved through Christ, [he signifies by] saying that every mountain will be made a way. For it seems somehow to be lifted up on high and inaccessible to many to become conspicuous in something, such as self-control, temperance, long-suffering, forbearance, gentleness, love, and the rest; but the Saviour has made every way smooth and easy to travel for us, so that [nothing] is hard to approach for those who wish to walk by him. And this, I think, is what was clearly said through one of the holy prophets: “Every ravine shall be filled, and all the crooked things shall become straight, and the rough into smooth ways.” And again: “The way of the godly has become straight, and the way of the godly is prepared.” That those called have become more than can be numbered, gathered from every part of the earth under heaven, he made known by saying: “Behold, these come from afar, and these from the north and the sea, and others from the land of the Persians.” “From afar” seems to suggest the southern parts, the north the northern, and the sea the lands toward the west; for so the Psalmist too mentions them, saying: “The north and the sea you created.” And those from the land of the Persians would be those caught in the net from the east, for the land of the Persians lies toward the sunrise. Or perhaps it is fitting to understand also the magi who worshipped him.
4.4.13PG 70
Ἥνχον γὰρ εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν πυνθανόμενοί τε καὶ λέγοντες “ ε Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ τεχθεὶς βασιλεὺς τῶν Ἷουδαίων; εἴδομεν γὰρ αὐτοῦ τὸν ἀστέρα ἐν τῇ ᾿Ανατολῇ, καὶ ἤλθομεν προσκυνῆσαι αὐτῷ. ν Προσκυνήσαντες γὰρ, καὶ δώροις ἐτέμων, λιδάνῳ τε φημὶ, καὶ χρυσῷ, καὶ σμύρνῃ. Διαμέμνηται δὲ τοῦτο λέγων ὁ Ψαλμῳδὸς, περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" «Καὶ ζήσεται, καὶ δοθήσεται αὐτῷ, ἐκ τοῦ χρυσίου τῆς 'Αρα- (ἃς. » ᾿λραδίαν γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τὴν τῶν Περσῶν ὀνομάζει χώραν. Ῥηξάτωσαν τὰ ὄρη εὐφροσύνην», ὅτι ἠλέησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν «ἰαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τοῦ "λαοῦ αὐτοῦ παρεκάλεσεν. Εἰς ἕνα συγκαλεῖ θίασον, οὐρανὸν καὶ γῆν καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σεσωσμένοις ἀποπληροῦν ἑορτὴν εὖ μάλα διακελεύεται. Νοηθεῖεν δ' ἂν οὐρανοὶ μὲν οὐκ αὐτὸ τὸ στοιχεῖον, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ ταῖς ἄνω μοναῖς ἐνδιαιτώμενοι, καὶ ἐναύλισμα πλουτοῦντες τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἅγιαί τε Δυνάμεις, ᾿Αρκαὶ, καὶ Θρόνοι, καὶ 'Εξουσίαι, καὶ τὰ ἔτι ἑπέκεινα Σεραφίμ. Γῆ δὲ ὁμοίως οἱ παρ’ αὐτοῖς προσδοκῶντες ἔσεσθαι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ παρεσόμενον εἰδότες αὐτὸν ἐπὶ λυτρώσει τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἁπάντων δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ὄντων τὴν γῆν καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καὶ Συμεὼν ὁ δίκαιος, βρέφος ἔτι βραχὺ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐν ἀγκάλαις ἔχων ἐδοξολόγει Θεὸν, οὕτω λέγων «ε Νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, Δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μον τὸ σωτήριόν σον. ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, ν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Εἰ τάχα που, καὶ αὐτοὺς νοητέον τοὺς σεσωσμένονυς, ἐπί γε σφίσιν αὑτοῖς τελοῦντας τὴν ἑορτὴν, καὶ ταῖς ὄρη γε μὴν παραῤῥηγνύντα τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ὑποτοπητέον εἶναι, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, τὰς ἡρμένας ὑψοῦ κατ' ἀρετὴν δυνάμεις λογικὰς, ἤγουν τοὺς τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἱερουργοὺς, οἱ Χριστὸν … τὴν γῆν. ᾿Απαγγέλλουσι γὰρ ὅτι ἠλέησεν ὁ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὑτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς ταπεινοὺς τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ παρεκάλεσεν. Ἠλέησε γὰρ ἅπαντας ἐπιλάμψας αὐτοῖς ὁ Χριστός" εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς, ἐξήρηνται χειρὸς διαδὲ, καὶ τῆς πάλαι τυραννούσης κατ᾽ αὑτῶν ἁμαρτίας, καὶ προσέτι τῶν τοῦ θανάτου δεσμῶν’ ἡἠξίωνται δὲ χάριτος, καὶ ὑπερχοσμίου δωρεᾶς, μέτοχοι γεγονότες ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ τῇ τῆς νἱοθεσίας δόξῃ κατ’ ητλαϊσμένοι, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἐλπίδα πλουτήσαντες. Ἠλὴν ἄθρει τὴν ἐπιτήρησιν τῶν τοῦ προφήτου λόγων" Τοὺς γὰρ ταπεινοὺς τοῦ λᾳοῦ αὐτοῦ, φησὶ, παρεχάλεσς. Ταπεινοὺς δὲ εἶναί φαμεν τοὺς εὐήνιον τῷ Χριστῷ τὸν αὐχένα, καὶ τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ βασιλείας, οὐκ ἀτιμάσαντας τὸν ζυγὸν, διά τοι τὸ προσήχασθα;
Hēnchon gar eis tēn Ioudaian pynthanomenoi te kai legontes “ e Pou estin ho techtheis basileus tōn Hioudaiōn? eidomen gar autou ton astera en tę̄ ᾿Anatolę̄, kai ēlthomen proskynēsai autǭ. n Proskynēsantes gar, kai dōrois etemōn, lidanǭ te phēmi, kai chrysǭ, kai smyrnę̄. Diamemnētai de touto legōn ho Psalmǭdos, peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" «Kai zēsetai, kai dothēsetai autǭ, ek tou chrysiou tēs 'Ara- (has. » ᾿lradian gar en toutois tēn tōn Persōn onomazei chōran. Rhēxatōsan ta orē euphrosynēn», hoti ēleēsen ho Theos ton «iaon autou, kai tous tapeinous tou "laou autou parekalesen. Eis hena synkalei thiason, ouranon kai gēn kai tēn epi tois par᾽ autou sesōsmenois apoplēroun heortēn eu mala diakeleuetai. Noētheien d' an ouranoi men ouk auto to stoicheion, all᾽ hoi tais anō monais endiaitōmenoi, kai enaulisma ploutountes ton ouranon, hagiai te Dynameis, ᾿Arkai, kai Thronoi, kai 'Exousiai, kai ta eti hepekeina Seraphim. Gē de homoiōs hoi par’ autois prosdokōntes esesthai tēn epiphaneian autou, kai paresomenon eidotes auton epi lytrōsei tōn ex Israēl, kai hapantōn de tōn ethnōn tōn ana pasan ontōn tēn gēn kathaper amelei, kai Symeōn ho dikaios, brephos eti brachy ton Iēsoun en ankalais echōn edoxologei Theon, houtō legōn «e Nyn apolyeis ton doulon sou, Despota, kata to rhēma sou en eirēnę̄, hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mon to sōtērion son. ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn ethnōn, n kai ta hexēs. Ei tacha pou, kai autous noēteon tous sesōsmenonys, epi ge sphisin hautois telountas tēn heortēn, kai tais orē ge mēn pararrhēgnynta tēn euphrosynēn, hypotopēteon einai, kathaper ephēn artiōs, tas hērmenas hypsou kat' aretēn dynameis logikas, ēgoun tous tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn hierourgous, hoi Christon … tēn gēn. ᾿Apangellousi gar hoti ēleēsen ho Theos ton laon hautou, kai tous tapeinous tou laou autou parekalesen. Ēleēse gar hapantas epilampsas autois ho Christos" eiper estin alēthes, exērēntai cheiros diade, kai tēs palai tyrannousēs kat᾽ hautōn hamartias, kai proseti tōn tou thanatou desmōn’ hēēxiōntai de charitos, kai hyperchosmiou dōreas, metochoi gegonotes hagiou Pneumatos, kai tę̄ tēs niothesias doxę̄ kat’ ētlaïsmenoi, kai tēn hyper noun elpida ploutēsantes. Ēlēn athrei tēn epitērēsin tōn tou prophētou logōn" Tous gar tapeinous tou ląou autou, phēsi, parechaless. Tapeinous de einai phamen tous euēnion tǭ Christǭ ton auchena, kai tēs hyp᾽ autǭ basileias, ouk atimasantas ton zygon, dia toi to prosēchastha?
For they came to Judaea inquiring and saying: “Where is he who has been born king of the Jews? For we saw his star in the East and have come to worship him.” And having worshipped, they also honoured him with gifts, I mean frankincense, gold, and myrrh. The Psalmist mentions this when he says of Christ, the Saviour of us all: “And he shall live, and there shall be given to him of the gold of Arabia.” For here he calls the country of the Persians Arabia.
“… let the mountains break forth gladness, because God has had mercy on his people and has comforted the humble of his people.”
He calls heaven and earth together into one company and bids them very well to keep a festival for those saved by him. By the heavens we may understand not the element itself but those who live in the mansions above and have heaven as their dwelling, the holy Powers, Principalities, Thrones, Authorities, and the Seraphim beyond these. And by the earth, likewise, those on it who were expecting his appearing and knew that he would come for the redemption of those of Israel and of all the nations throughout the whole earth, as, for example, Simeon the righteous, holding Jesus, still a little infant, in his arms, glorified God, saying: “Now, Master, you let your servant depart in peace according to your word, for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all the nations,” and the rest. Or perhaps we should understand the saved themselves, keeping the festival over their own salvation. And the mountains that break forth gladness should be taken to be, as I said just now, the rational powers raised on high in virtue, that is, the ministers of the gospel preaching, who [proclaim] Christ … the earth. For they announce that God has had mercy on his people and has comforted the humble of his people. For Christ had mercy on all by shining on them, if indeed it is true that they have been rescued from the hand of the devil and of sin that formerly tyrannized over them, and besides this from the bonds of death; and they have been granted grace and a gift beyond this world, having become partakers of the Holy Spirit, made glorious with the glory of adoption, and enriched with a hope beyond understanding. But observe the precision of the prophet’s words. “The humble of his people,” he says, “he comforted.” We say that the humble are those who have yielded their neck to Christ with ready obedience and have not dishonoured the yoke of his kingdom, because they accepted …
4.4.14PG 70
τὴν πίστιν, ηὐτρεπίσθαι δὲ καὶ τὴν ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκύνησιν αὐτῷ, καὶ λατρείαν ἐπιτελεῖν τῶν τὴν πίστιν οὐ προστκαμένων, οὐκ ὄντιυν ταπεινῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὑψοῦ τὸ χέρας ἰόντων, καὶ λαλούντων ἀδικίαν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς αὖτοῦ θεσπίσμασι, γαῦρον ὥσπερ ἀνατεινόντων τὸν τῆς διανοίας αὐχένα. Οὗτοι τῆς πνευματικῆς οὐκ ἠξίωνται παρακλήσεως. Οὐ γὰρ Ἦσαν ἄξιοι. Τίς γὰρ μερὶς πιστῶν μετὰ ἀπίστων, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον; ΕἾπε γὰρ Σιὼν, ᾿Εγκατέλιπέ με Κύριος, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπελάθετό μου. Μὴ ἐπιλήσεται μήτηρ τοῦ παιδὸς αὑτῆς, τοῦ ἐλεῆσαι, καὶ ἔχγογα τῆς κοι-.λίας αὑτῆς; Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπελάθοιτο ταῦτα γυνὴ, ἐγὼ οὐκ ἐπιλήσομαί σου. Προὔθηκε μὲν γὰρ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ Κύριος, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς τῆς Σιὼν τέκνοις, ἦτοι τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ τὴν διὰ πίδτεως χάριν, καὶ διὰ μυρίων ὅσων αὐτοὺς ἀνέπειθε, λέγων, Ἐπιδράξασθε τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἣν δύνασθαι πιστεύσασιν εἰς αὖτὸν τὰς τοῖς πατράσιν ἐπηγγελμένας χαταπλουτῆσαι φιλοτιμίας. Οἱ δὲ ἦσαν ἄτεγχτοι, καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, καὶ γοῦν τῶν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως ὑπερορῶντες νόμων, καὶ προφητικῶν κηρυγμάτων ὀλίγᾳ πεφροντιχότες, καὶ τοῦ πιστεύειν ἐξώλισθον, καὶ τοῖς τῆς τῆς ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, καὶ τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος τέθεινται μακρὰν, πλὴν σέσωσται τὸ κατάλειμμα, καὶ οὐκ ὁλόψφῥιζος ἀπώλετο ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Βραχεῖς δὲ λίαν οἱ πρός γε τὴν τῶν ἀπειθούντων πληθύν, ᾿Αστειότατα τοίνυν ἡ Σιὼν τὸ τῆς Ἰουδαίας μητρὸς ἐπέχουσα ὡς παρεωραμένης παρὰ τοῦ σνγχροτοῦντος Θεοῦ. Ταύτῃ τοι, καὶ ὀλιγοστῶν αὐτῇ περιλειφθέντων τέχνων. Ἔφη γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι Ἐγκατέλιπέ με Κύριος, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐπελάθετό μου. Καὶ τί πρὸς ταῦτα Θεός; ᾿Απαράδλητον ἀποφαίνει τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους ἀγάπην, καὶ τῇ νοητῇ Θεὸς Σιὼν ἐπαγγέλλεται, τὰ ἐξ οἰκτιρμῶν ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἐπιλάθοιτό ποτε τῶν ἑαυποῦ κτισμάτων πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἂν ἐπιλάθοιτο τεκοῦσα γυνὴ τῶν ἑαυτῆς τέχνων Βραδευτὴν ἔχουσα τῆς ἀνωτάτω φιλαυθρωπίας, ἥτουν φιλοστοργίας, τὸν τῆς φύσεω; νόμον" οὕτως οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐγὼ ἐπιλαθοίμην, φησὶ, τῶν ἐμῶν: εἰ τάχα που καὶ τῆς ἐν μητράσι φιλοστοργίας ὑπερνήχεται τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκεῖνα. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς, καὶ εἷς λήθην πεσεῖν δύνασθαι. Ἐμὲ δὲ τοῦτο παθεῖν οὐ θέμις. Οὐκοῦν ὁ μὲν λόγος ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς ἐπὶ γῆς Σιὼν, ἤγουν τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητρὸς παθούσης τὴν ἀπαιδίαν, ἤγουν ὀλιγοπαιδίαν" ἡ δέ γε ὑπόσχεσις ὡς πρός γε τὴν νοητὴν ἔστι Σιών " ἧ καὶ πάνσοφος Παῦλος προσεληλυθέναι φησὶ τοὺς πιστεύσαντας " ἵνα τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἐπέχουσαν τῆς ἄνω, ἧς καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος διαμνημονεύει λέγων " ε Ἡ δὲ ἄνω Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν, ἥτις ἐστὶ μήτηρ πάντων ἡμῶν. ν»Πόλις γάρ ἐστι Θεοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ πρωτοτόκων τροφὸ;, καὶ μήτηρ ἁγίων ἀπογεγραμμένων ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἧς οὐκ ἂν ἐπιλάθοιτό ποτε Χριστός. ᾿Αγαπᾷ γὰρ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ παρέστησε, χτήσας τοὺς δύο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἀποχαταλλάξας ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Πῶς οὖν ἂν ἐπιλάθοιτο τοῦ ἰδίου σώματος; τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ἧς ἐστι κεφαλή.
tēn pistin, ēutrepisthai de kai tēn en pneumati te kai alētheią proskynēsin autǭ, kai latreian epitelein tōn tēn pistin ou prostkamenōn, ouk ontiyn tapeinōn, all᾽ hypsou to cheras iontōn, kai lalountōn adikian kat᾽ autou, kai tois hierois autou thespismasi, gauron hōsper anateinontōn ton tēs dianoias auchena. Houtoi tēs pneumatikēs ouk ēxiōntai paraklēseōs. Ou gar Ēsan axioi. Tis gar meris pistōn meta apistōn, kata to gegrammenon? EIpe gar Siōn, ᾿Enkatelipe me Kyrios, kai ho Kyrios epelatheto mou. Mē epilēsetai mētēr tou paidos hautēs, tou eleēsai, kai echgoga tēs koi-.lias hautēs? Ei de kai epelathoito tauta gynē, egō ouk epilēsomai sou. Prouthēke men gar ho tōn holōn Sōtēr Kyrios, kai pro ge tōn allōn tois tēs Siōn teknois, ētoi tois ex haimatos Israēl tēn dia pidteōs charin, kai dia myriōn hosōn autous anepeithe, legōn, Epidraxasthe tou kairou, kath᾽ hon hēn dynasthai pisteusasin eis auton tas tois patrasin epēngelmenas chataploutēsai philotimias. Hoi de ēsan atenchtoi, kai apeitheis, kai goun tōn dia tou pansophou Mōseōs hyperorōntes nomōn, kai prophētikōn kērygmatōn oligą pephrontichotes, kai tou pisteuein exōlisthon, kai tois tēs tēs heneka tēs aitias, kai tēs pros auton oikeiotētos tetheintai makran, plēn sesōstai to kataleimma, kai ouk holopsphrhizos apōleto ho Israēl. Bracheis de lian hoi pros ge tēn tōn apeithountōn plēthyn, ᾿Asteiotata toinyn hē Siōn to tēs Ioudaias mētros epechousa hōs pareōramenēs para tou snnchrotountos Theou. Tautę̄ toi, kai oligostōn autę̄ perileiphthentōn technōn. Ephē gar, phēsin, hoti Enkatelipe me Kyrios, kai ho Kyrios epelatheto mou. Kai ti pros tauta Theos? ᾿Aparadlēton apophainei tēn eis anthrōpous agapēn, kai tę̄ noētę̄ Theos Siōn epangelletai, ta ex oiktirmōn agatha, kai hōs ouk an epilathoito pote tōn heaupou ktismatōn peiratai plērophorein. Hōsper gar ouk an epilathoito tekousa gynē tōn heautēs technōn Bradeutēn echousa tēs anōtatō philauthrōpias, hētoun philostorgias, ton tēs physeō? nomon" houtōs oud᾽ an egō epilathoimēn, phēsi, tōn emōn: ei tacha pou kai tēs en mētrasi philostorgias hypernēchetai ta tou Theou ekeina. Ho men gar ouden apeikos, kai heis lēthēn pesein dynasthai. Eme de touto pathein ou themis. Oukoun ho men logos hōs apo ge tēs epi gēs Siōn, ēgoun tēs tōn Ioudaiōn mētros pathousēs tēn apaidian, ēgoun oligopaidian" hē de ge hyposchesis hōs pros ge tēn noētēn esti Siōn " hē kai pansophos Paulos proselēlythenai phēsi tous pisteusantas " hina tēn ex ethnōn, kai epechousan tēs anō, hēs kai ho pansophos Paulos diamnēmoneuei legōn " e Hē de anō Hierousalēm eleuthera estin, hētis esti mētēr pantōn hēmōn. n»Polis gar esti Theou zōntos, kai prōtotokōn tropho?, kai mētēr hagiōn apogegrammenōn en ouranois, hēs ouk an epilathoito pote Christos. ᾿Agapą gar tēn Ekklēsian, hēn autos heautǭ parestēse, chtēsas tous dyo laous eis hena kainon anthrōpon, kai apochatallaxas amphoterous en heni sōmati pros ton Patera. Pōs oun an epilathoito tou idiou sōmatos? tout᾽ esti, tēs Ekklēsias, hēs esti kephalē.
… the faith, and were ready to offer him worship and service in spirit and in truth; whereas those who did not accept the faith are not humble, but lift up their horn on high and speak unrighteousness against him and his sacred oracles, stretching up the neck of their mind, as it were, in arrogance. These were not granted the spiritual comfort, for they were not worthy. For what portion has a believer with an unbeliever, as it is written?
“But Zion said: The Lord has forsaken me, and the Lord has forgotten me. Will a mother forget her child, so as not to have mercy on the offspring of her womb? But even if a woman should forget these, I will not forget you.”
The Lord, the Saviour of all, set the grace that comes through faith before the children of Zion, that is, those of the blood of Israel, before the others, and urged them in countless ways, saying, as it were: “Seize the moment in which, by believing in him, you can gain the riches of the generous gifts promised to the fathers.” But they were unyielding and disobedient; and indeed, despising the laws given through the all-wise Moses and caring little for the preaching of the prophets, they slipped away from believing, and … and for this reason they were set far from close relation to him; yet the remnant has been saved, and Israel did not perish root and all. But they are very few compared with the multitude of the disobedient. So, very aptly, Zion, standing for the mother of the Jews, [speaks] as one neglected by the God who sustained her, and therefore as one left with very few children. For she said, he says: “The Lord has forsaken me, and the Lord has forgotten me.” And what does God say to this? He shows his love for men to be beyond comparison, and promises the spiritual Zion the good things of his compassion, and tries to assure her that he would never forget his own creatures. For just as a woman who has borne children would not forget her own children, since she has the law of nature as arbiter of the highest kindness, or tender affection, so neither would I forget my own, he says; or perhaps God’s affection even surpasses the tender affection found in mothers. For it is not at all unlikely that she might fall into forgetfulness; but it is not right that I should suffer this. So the words are spoken as from the earthly Zion, that is, the mother of the Jews, who suffered childlessness, or the loss of most of her children; but the promise is made to the spiritual Zion, to which the all-wise Paul says the believers have come; [I mean] the one from the nations, which corresponds to the one above, which the all-wise Paul mentions when he says: “But the Jerusalem above is free, which is the mother of us all.” For she is the city of the living God, the nurse of the firstborn, and the mother of the saints enrolled in heaven, and Christ would never forget her. For he loves the church, which he presented to himself, having created the two peoples into one new man and reconciled both in one body to the Father. How then could he forget his own body, that is, the church, of which he is the head?
4.4.15PG 70
Ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐζωγράφησά σου τὰ κείχη, καὶ ἐνώπιόν μου εἷ διὰ παντὸς, καὶ ταχὺ οἰκοδομηθήσῃ ὑφ᾽ ὧν καθῃρέθης, καὶ οἱ ἀρημώσαγτές σὲ ἐξελεύσονται ἐκ σοῦ. Δυσεύρητος κομιδῇ τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς. Ποίας γὰρ εἶναι τὰς τοῦ Θεοῦ χεῖρας ὑποτοπήσαι τις ἂν, ἐφ᾽ ὧν καὶ γεγράφθαι τὰ τείχη Σιὼν, ἐννοεῖσθαι θέ - “ις; Πλεισταχοῦ μὲν τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν χεῖρας ὀνομάξει Θεοῦ, τὰς δραστηρίους αὐτοῦ δυνάμεις, δι᾽ ὧν εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα παρήνεγχεν, εἰ καὶ ἐνεργεῖ τι τῶν κατὰ γνώμην αὐτῳ᾿ οἷον τὴν εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδον ἀνθρώπου παντὸς διατρανοῖ λέγων ὁ Μελῳδός " « Αἱ χεῖρές σου ἔπλασάν με, καὶ ἐποίησάν με, ὅτι αὑτοῦ ἔστιν ἡ θάλασσα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν αὐτὴν, καὶ τὴν ξηρὰν αἱ χεῖρες αὐτοῦ ἔπλασαν. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Καὶ σὺ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς, Κύριε, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας, καὶ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἶσιν οἱ οὐρανοί, » Εἴτα πῶς ἄν τις ὑπονοήσειε ταῖς δραστηρίοις δυνάμεσι τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθάπερ ἐν πίνακι γεγράφθαι τὰ τείχη Σιὼν τῆς ἐνθάδε νοουμένης; ἣ καὶ ποίων ὅλως διαμνημονεύει τειχῶν ὁ λόγος; Τί οὖν ἄρα φαμέν; ᾿Απείρξειεν ἂν οὐδὲν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, τὸν Χριστοῦ μαθητὴν, τοιοῦτόν τινα τοῖς προκειμένοις ἐφαρμόσαι νοῦν’ Ἤτιᾶτο τὸν Κύριον ἡ Σιὼν, ὡς ἐπιλαθόμενον αὐτῆς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι μὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἀληθὲς πειρᾶται δεικνύειν ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως, καὶ ὧν ὑπέμεινε δι᾽ ἡμᾶς, γενόμενος καθ' ἡμᾶς. Καίτοι γὰρ ἐξὸν ἐν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι τοῦ Πατρὸς ὑπάρχεῖν αὐτὸν, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἐποιήσατο τοῦτο, καθίκετο δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς κένωσιν. "Ἔλαδε δούλου μορφὴν, καὶ γέγονεν ὑπήκοος τῷ Πατρὶ μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Ἐχρεμάθη γὰρ ἐπὶ ξύλον, προσηλωθεισῶν αὐτοῦ τῶν χειρῶν. Πλὴν τὸ σωτήριον πάθος καθεἷλεν ἀρχὰς, τεθριάμδευχε κοσμοκράτορας τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, ἠλευθέρωσεν ἅπαντας τῆς τοῦ διαβόλου τυραννίδος, προσεχόμισεν ἡμᾶς τῷ θεῷ. Τῷ γὰρ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀνήνεγκεν ἐν τῷ σώματι αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον, καὶ ἐμαλαχίσθη μὲν αὐτὸς, σεσώσμεθα δὲ ἡμεῖς, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν τὸ αὐτοῦ πάθος ἀσφάλειά τε καὶ τεῖχος " ἣγόρᾶσε γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμεγος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ πέπονθεν αὐτὸς πειῥασθεὶς βεδοήθηχε τοῖς πειραζομένοις, ἔξω τε τῆς πόλεως ἔπαθεν, ἵνα ἁγιάσῃ τῷ ἰδίῳ αἴματι τὸν λαόν. Οὐκοῦν, ἐρῶ γὰρ καὶ αὖθις, τὸ Χριστοῦ πάθος, καὶ ὁ τίμιος σταυρὸς, καὶ ἣ προτήλωσις τῶν αὐτοῦ χειρῶν, ἀσφάλεια γέγονε, καὶ τεῖχος ἀπρόσιτόν τε καὶ ἀῤῥαγὲς τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσασιν. Οὐκοῦν φαίη ἂν εἰκότως, τὸ, Ἰδοὺ ἐπὶ τῶν χειρῶν μου ἐζωγράφη τά σου τὰ τείχη. Νοήσεις τὴν διάτρησιν τῶν χειρῶν ἤτοι πὸ πάθος, ὡς δι᾽ ἑνὸς τούτου καταδηλούμενον. Τὸ δὲ Ἐζωγράφησα, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐνετύπωσα, φησί. Καὶ ἐνώπιόν μου εἶ διὰ παντός. Εἰ γὰρ πέπονθεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, πῶς ἂν ἡμῶν ἐπιλάθοιτο; ἣ πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἶεν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς αὑτοῦ δι᾽ οὖς προσηλώθη τῷ ξύλῳ; Εἰ δὲ δή τις βούλοιτο καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τῇ τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίᾳ προσθαλεῖν, οὐδὲν οἶμαι τὸ ἀπεικὸς νοῆσαί τι τοιοῦτον" ἐν ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς χερσὶ πάντας εἶναι τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντας, φαίη ἂν οἶμαξ τις, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τἀληθοῦς. Ἔφη γὰρ αὐτός" « Τὰ πρόδατα τὰ ἐμὰ τῆς φωνῆς μου ἀκούουσι, καὶ ἀχολουθοῦσί μοι, Κἀγὼ δίδωμι αὐτοῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον. » Προσέτι καὶ τούτοις, ὡς ε Οὐδεὶς ἁρπάσει αὑτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Πατρός μου, ν» ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὑπὸ σκέπην ὄντα … ἰηπυργωμένα. Ὅτε τοίνυν ἅπαντας μὲν ἐν χερσὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, οἷον ἀνέχοντος ἡμᾶς, σώζοντός τε καὶ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἑφιέντος ἀποχομίζεσθαί πη πρὸς ἃ μὴ θέμις, οὔτε μὴν ταῖς τῶν ἐπιδουλευόντων τος γενέσθαι θήραμα, τὸ ἀπεῖργον οὐδὲν, νοεῖν, καὶ τὰ τῆς Σιὼν τείχη, οἷον ἐξωγραφῇσθαι ταῖς ἑαυτοῦ κερ-
Idou epi tōn cheirōn mou ezōgraphēsa sou ta keichē, kai enōpion mou hei dia pantos, kai tachy oikodomēthēsę̄ hyph᾽ hōn kathę̄rethēs, kai hoi arēmōsagtes se exeleusontai ek sou. Dyseurētos komidę̄ tōn prokeimenōn ho nous. Poias gar einai tas tou Theou cheiras hypotopēsai tis an, eph᾽ hōn kai gegraphthai ta teichē Siōn, ennoeisthai the - “is? Pleistachou men to Gramma to hieron cheiras onomaxei Theou, tas drastērious autou dynameis, di᾽ hōn eis to einai ta panta parēnenchen, ei kai energei ti tōn kata gnōmēn autǭ᾿ hoion tēn eis to einai parodon anthrōpou pantos diatranoi legōn ho Melǭdos " « Hai cheires sou eplasan me, kai epoiēsan me, hoti hautou estin hē thalassa, kai autos epoiēsen autēn, kai tēn xēran hai cheires autou eplasan. » Kai palin" e Kai sy kat᾽ archas, Kyrie, tēn gēn ethemeliōsas, kai erga tōn cheirōn sou eisin hoi ouranoi, » Eita pōs an tis hyponoēseie tais drastēriois dynamesi tou Theou, kathaper en pinaki gegraphthai ta teichē Siōn tēs enthade nooumenēs? hē kai poiōn holōs diamnēmoneuei teichōn ho logos? Ti oun ara phamen? ᾿Apeirxeien an ouden, hōs ge oimai, ton Christou mathētēn, toiouton tina tois prokeimenois epharmosai noun’ Ētiato ton Kyrion hē Siōn, hōs epilathomenon autēs. ᾿All᾽ hoti mē touto estin alēthes peiratai deiknyein ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, hōs apo ge tōn tēs enanthrōpēseōs, kai hōn hypemeine di᾽ hēmas, genomenos kath' hēmas. Kaitoi gar exon en morphę̄ kai isotēti tou Patros hyparchein auton, ouk harpagmon epoiēsato touto, kathiketo de mallon eis kenōsin. "Elade doulou morphēn, kai gegonen hypēkoos tǭ Patri mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Echremathē gar epi xylon, prosēlōtheisōn autou tōn cheirōn. Plēn to sōtērion pathos katheilen archas, tethriamdeuche kosmokratoras tou aiōnos toutou, ēleutherōsen hapantas tēs tou diabolou tyrannidos, prosechomisen hēmas tǭ theǭ. Tǭ gar mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen, kai tas hamartias hēmōn anēnenken en tǭ sōmati autou epi to xylon, kai emalachisthē men autos, sesōsmetha de hēmeis, kai gegonen hēmin to autou pathos asphaleia te kai teichos " hēgorase gar hēmas ek tēs kataras tou nomou, genomegos hyper hēmōn katara, kai en hǭ peponthen autos peirhastheis bedoēthēche tois peirazomenois, exō te tēs poleōs epathen, hina hagiasę̄ tǭ idiǭ aimati ton laon. Oukoun, erō gar kai authis, to Christou pathos, kai ho timios stauros, kai hē protēlōsis tōn autou cheirōn, asphaleia gegone, kai teichos aprositon te kai arrhages tois eis auton pisteusasin. Oukoun phaiē an eikotōs, to, Idou epi tōn cheirōn mou ezōgraphē ta sou ta teichē. Noēseis tēn diatrēsin tōn cheirōn ētoi po pathos, hōs di᾽ henos toutou katadēloumenon. To de Ezōgraphēsa, anti tou enetypōsa, phēsi. Kai enōpion mou ei dia pantos. Ei gar peponthen hyper hēmōn, pōs an hēmōn epilathoito? hē pōs ouk an eien en ophthalmois hautou di᾽ ous prosēlōthē tǭ xylǭ? Ei de dē tis bouloito kai kath᾽ heteron tropon tę̄ tōn prokeimenōn ennoią prosthalein, ouden oimai to apeikos noēsai ti toiouton" en tais tou Theou Patros chersi pantas einai tous eis Christon pisteusantas, phaiē an oimax tis, kai ouk an hamartoi talēthous. Ephē gar autos" « Ta prodata ta ema tēs phōnēs mou akouousi, kai acholouthousi moi, Kagō didōmi autois zōēn aiōnion. » Proseti kai toutois, hōs e Oudeis harpasei hauta ek tēs cheiros tou Patros mou, n» hate dē kai hypo skepēn onta … iēpyrgōmena. Hote toinyn hapantas men en chersi tou Theou kai Patros, hoion anechontos hēmas, sōzontos te kai par᾽ heautǭ, kai ouk hephientos apochomizesthai pē pros ha mē themis, oute mēn tais tōn epidouleuontōn tos genesthai thērama, to apeirgon ouden, noein, kai ta tēs Siōn teichē, hoion exōgraphę̄sthai tais heautou ker-
“Behold, I have painted your walls on my hands, and you are before me continually; and you shall soon be built by those by whom you were pulled down, and those who laid you waste shall go out from you.”
The sense of these words is very hard to find. For what could one suppose the hands of God to be, on which it is right to think that the walls of Zion have been painted? The sacred writing very often calls God’s hands his active powers, through which he brought all things into being, whenever he also works any of the things he wills; for example, the Singer makes plain the coming into being of every man when he says: “Your hands have formed me and made me”; and: “For the sea is his, and he made it, and his hands formed the dry land.” And again: “And you, Lord, in the beginning founded the earth, and the heavens are the works of your hands.” How, then, could anyone suppose that the walls of the Zion meant here are painted, as on a tablet, on God’s active powers? Or what walls at all does the passage mention? What, then, do we say? Nothing, I think, would prevent the disciple of Christ from fitting a sense of this kind to the words before us. Zion was accusing the Lord of having forgotten her. But that this is not true our Lord Jesus Christ tries to show from what belongs to the incarnation and from what he endured for our sake when he became like us. For although he could have remained in the form and equality of the Father, he did not count this a thing to be grasped, but rather came down into self-emptying. He took the form of a servant and became obedient to the Father unto death, even death on a cross. For he was hung on a tree, his hands nailed to it. But the saving passion overthrew the principalities, triumphed over the world-rulers of this age, freed all from the tyranny of the devil, and brought us to God. For by his bruise we were healed; he bore our sins in his body on the tree; he was weakened, and we have been saved; and his passion has become our safety and wall. For he bought us out of the curse of the law, having become a curse for us; and in that he himself suffered when tempted, he has helped those who are tempted; and he suffered outside the city, so as to sanctify the people with his own blood. So (I will say it again) the passion of Christ, the precious cross, and the nailing of his hands have become safety and a wall, unapproachable and unbreakable, for those who believe in him. Fittingly, then, he might say: “Behold, I have painted your walls on my hands.” You will understand the piercing of the hands, that is, the passion, as signified by this one thing. “I have painted” means “I have engraved.” “And you are before me continually.” For if he suffered for us, how could he forget us? Or how could those for whose sake he was nailed to the tree not be before his eyes? But if anyone should wish to apply himself to the sense of these words in another way too, it is not at all unlikely, I think, to understand something like this: all who have believed in Christ are in the hands of God the Father. One might say this, I think, and not miss the truth. For he himself said: “My sheep hear my voice and follow me, and I give them eternal life”; and besides this, that “no one will snatch them out of my Father’s hand,” since they are under shelter … fortified. Since, then, nothing prevents us from understanding that all are in the hands of God the Father, who as it were holds us up, keeps us safe by himself, and does not let us be carried off anywhere we should not go, nor become the prey of … of those who plot against us, [nothing prevents us from understanding] also that the walls of Zion are as it were painted on his own hands …
4.4.16PG 70
σὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐξησχημένα πρὸς ἀστειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν » καὶ ὡραϊσμὸν ἔχοντα τὸ ἐξ ἀπάσης ἀρετῆς εὖ μάλα διαγινώσχεσθαι. Τείχη δέ γε τῆς νοντῆς Σιὼν γενέσθαι φαμὲν τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, τεθειμένους εἰς τοῦτο παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀδιάληπτον ἔχοντας παρ' αὐτῷ τὴν γνώμην. Ἐγέγραπτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐν οὐρανοῖς τὰ ὀνόματα, τέθεινται δὲ καὶ ἐν βίόλῳ ζώντων. Καὶ μή τοι θαυμάσῃς, εἰ περιδόλους καὶ τείχη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τοὺς ἁγίους εἶναί φησιν. Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ αὐτὸς τὸ τεῖχος, καὶ περιτεῖχος" Ὥσπερ δὲ... ὑπάρχων, καὶ ἀτφάλεια πᾶσα τῶν πιστευσάντων εἰς αὐτὸν, δέδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς ὡς ἐν ἀξιώματος τάξει λαμπροῦ, τὸ καλεῖσθαι τείχη τῆς Ἐκκλησίας αὐτοῦ. Ταχὺ δὲ, φησὶν, οἰκοδομηθήσῃ ὑφ’ ὧν χαθῃρέθης, Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ, ἤγουν τῶν Ἰουδαίων, καθηγηταὶ, τὴν ἐπίγειον Σιὼν, ἤτοι τὴν ἑαυτῶν μητέρα καθεῖλον, ἀποφέροντες αὐτὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἀπαράδεχτον ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πίστιν διδάσκοντες, Ἔφασκον γάρ: « Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστί, » Διελάσαντες δὲ εἰς λῆξιν τοῦ παντὸς κακοῦ, καὶ ἀνελόντες τὸν χληρονόμεν, παραίτιοι γεγόνασι τοῦ πεσεῖν αὐτήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ Ἰουδαῖοι καθεῖλον, οὕτω πάλιν Ἰουδαῖος ὄντες οἱ θεσπέδιθι μάθηταὶ, ἤγειραν αὐτὴν μεταδαλοῦσαν δηλονότι, οὐ μείνασαν ὅπερ ἣν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀπειθῇ, καὶ Κυριοχτόνον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν πίστει διαπρέπουσαν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ ἐν Χριστῷ. Οἱ δὲ ἐρημώσαντες αὐτὴν ἐξῆλθον ἀπ᾿ αὐτῆς. Ἐχδέδληντο γὰρ οἱ πρῶτοι καθηγηταὶ, καὶ ἀντέστησαν ἕτεροι, ὧν καὶ ἀρτίως διεμνημυνεύσαμεν " οὗ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρως μεταθαλεῖν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀγαπῆσαι Χριδτὸν, καὶ τῆς ποῦ νόμου σκιᾶς ἀνθελέσθαι σκιὰν, εἰ μὴ τοῦ καθἡγεῖσθαι παρανόμως αὑτῆς ἐξώσθησαν μὲν οἱ πρῶτοι, ἀντεγήγερται δὲ τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν ὁ χορὸς, ὧν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ἀρίστην ποιεῖται μνήμην, ψάλλων πόυ, καὶ λέγων πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστόν" « Καταστήσεις αὐτοὺς ἄρχοντας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν πὴν γῆν, καὶ μνησθήσονται τοῦ ὀνόματός σον ἐν πάσῃ γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ. » ρον πύχλῳ τοὺς ὀρθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδ πάνξας. Ἰδοὺ συνήλθοσαν, καὶ ἤλθοσαν πρὸς σέ. Ζῶ ἐγὼ, «“6γει Κύριος, ὅτι πάντας αὐτοὺς ἐνδύσῃ, καὶ περιθήσῃ αὑτοὺς ὡς κόσμον νύμφης. Διὰ πάσης ἁγίας καὶ θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς διηγόρευται σαφῶς, ὅτι μερὶς καὶ κλῆρός ἐστι Χριστοῦ τοῖς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰδραὴλ, ἢ τοῖς τέκνοις τῆς ἐπιγείου Σιὼν, ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος χαιροῖς. ε« Ἑπιστρέψουσι γὰρ, » φησὶ, τ πρὸς Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν, καὶ Δαβὶδ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν. » Καὶ ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ τῷ (᾿ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαγοῖς αὑτοῦ ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν. Παρεισδέδληχε μὲν γὰρ, ἀπειθησόντων αὖτῶν, ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, ἣν καὶ νοητὴν Σιὼν εἶναί φᾶμεν. Κεχλήσονται δὲ κἀκεῖνοι, ἔσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμὴν, ὥστε μηκέτι δύο Σιὼν ὀνομάζεσθαι, ἄμφω δὲ εἰς μίαν Ἐκκλησίαν τελεῖν, ἑνὸς τοῦ πάντων ἀρχιποίμενος ὑπὸ χεῖρα γεγενημένους. Ὅτι δὲ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἔσται ταῦτα, πληροφορεῖ λέγων πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα᾽ ρον κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδε πάντας. Ἰδοὺ συνήχθησαν, καὶ ἤλθοσαν πρὸς σέ. Ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι πάντας αὐτοὺς ἐνδύσῃ, καὶ περιθήσῃ ὡς κόσμον νύμφης.
si, tout᾽ estin, exēschēmena pros asteiotēta tēn pneumatikēn » kai hōraïsmon echonta to ex apasēs aretēs eu mala diaginōschesthai. Teichē de ge tēs nontēs Siōn genesthai phamen tous hagious apostolous kai euangelistas, tetheimenous eis touto para Theou, kai adialēpton echontas par' autǭ tēn gnōmēn. Egegrapto gar autois en ouranois ta onomata, tetheintai de kai en biolǭ zōntōn. Kai mē toi thaumasę̄s, ei peridolous kai teichē tēs Ekklēsias tous hagious einai phēsin. Esti men gar autos to teichos, kai periteichos" Hōsper de... hyparchōn, kai atphaleia pasa tōn pisteusantōn eis auton, dedōke tois hagiois mystagōgois hōs en axiōmatos taxei lamprou, to kaleisthai teichē tēs Ekklēsias autou. Tachy de, phēsin, oikodomēthēsę̄ hyph’ hōn chathę̄rethēs, Ioudaioi men gar, ēgoun tōn Ioudaiōn, kathēgētai, tēn epigeion Siōn, ētoi tēn heautōn mētera katheilon, apopherontes autēn tou Christou, kai aparadechton poieisthai tēn pistin didaskontes, Ephaskon gar: « Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōsei lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pothen esti, » Dielasantes de eis lēxin tou pantos kakou, kai anelontes ton chlēronomen, paraitioi gegonasi tou pesein autēn. ᾿All᾽ hōsper Ioudaioi katheilon, houtō palin Ioudaios ontes hoi thespedithi mathētai, ēgeiran autēn metadalousan dēlonoti, ou meinasan hoper hēn, tout᾽ estin, apeithę̄, kai Kyriochtonon, all᾽ en pistei diaprepousan, dēlon de hoti tę̄ en Christǭ. Hoi de erēmōsantes autēn exēlthon ap᾿ autēs. Echdedlēnto gar hoi prōtoi kathēgētai, kai antestēsan heteroi, hōn kai artiōs diemnēmyneusamen " hou gar ēn heterōs metathalein autēn, kai agapēsai Chridton, kai tēs pou nomou skias anthelesthai skian, ei mē tou kathēgeisthai paranomōs hautēs exōsthēsan men hoi prōtoi, antegēgertai de tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn ho choros, hōn kai ho thespesios Dadid aristēn poieitai mnēmēn, psallōn pou, kai legōn pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon" « Katastēseis autous archontas epi pasan pēn gēn, kai mnēsthēsontai tou onomatos son en pasę̄ geneą kai geneą. » ron pychlǭ tous orthalmous sou, kai id panxas. Idou synēlthosan, kai ēlthosan pros se. Zō egō, «“6gei Kyrios, hoti pantas autous endysę̄, kai perithēsę̄ hautous hōs kosmon nymphēs. Dia pasēs hagias kai theopneustou Graphēs diēgoreutai saphōs, hoti meris kai klēros esti Christou tois ex aimatos Idraēl, ē tois teknois tēs epigeiou Siōn, en eschatois tou aiōnos chairois. e« Hepistrepsousi gar, » phēsi, t pros Kyrion ton Theon autōn, kai Dabid ton basilea autōn. » Kai ekstēsontai epi tǭ (᾿ Kyriǭ kai epi tois agagois hautou ep᾽ eschatōn tōn hēmerōn. Pareisdedlēche men gar, apeithēsontōn autōn, hē ex ethnōn Ekklēsia, hēn kai noētēn Siōn einai phamen. Kechlēsontai de kakeinoi, esontai mia poimnē, heis poimēn, hōste mēketi dyo Siōn onomazesthai, amphō de eis mian Ekklēsian telein, henos tou pantōn archipoimenos hypo cheira gegenēmenous. Hoti de pantē te kai pantōs estai tauta, plērophorei legōn pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera᾽ ron kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou, kai ide pantas. Idou synēchthēsan, kai ēlthosan pros se. Zō egō, legei Kyrios, hoti pantas autous endysę̄, kai perithēsę̄ hōs kosmon nymphēs.
… that is, decked out for spiritual elegance, and having as their beauty that they are very well known for every virtue. And we say that the walls of the spiritual Zion are the holy apostles and evangelists, appointed to this by God and keeping their mind on him without ceasing. For their names were written in heaven, and they have been set in the book of the living. And do not be surprised that he says the saints are the ramparts and walls of the church. He himself is its wall and outer wall; but just as … being, and the whole safety of those who believe in him, he has given the holy initiators into the mysteries, as a rank of splendid dignity, to be called walls of his church.
“And you shall soon be built,” he says, “by those by whom you were pulled down.” The Jews, or rather the leaders of the Jews, pulled down the earthly Zion, that is, their own mother, carrying her away from Christ and teaching her to treat the faith as unacceptable. For they said: “We know that God has spoken to Moses; but as for this man, we do not know where he is from.” And having driven on to the limit of every evil and killed the heir, they became the cause of her fall. But just as Jews pulled her down, so again the divine disciples, who were Jews, raised her up, plainly when she had changed, not remaining what she was, that is, disobedient and Lord-slaying, but distinguished in faith, plainly faith in Christ. “And those who laid her waste went out from her.” For the first leaders were cast out, and others were set up in their place, whom we mentioned just now. For she could not otherwise change and love Christ and choose [the truth] in place of the shadow of the law, unless the first were thrust out from leading her lawlessly, and the choir of the holy initiators into the mysteries were raised up instead, of whom the divine David makes most excellent mention when he sings somewhere and says to Christ, the Saviour of all: “You will make them rulers over all the earth, and they will remember your name in every generation and generation.”
“Lift up your eyes round about and see them all. Behold, they have gathered and come to you. As I live, says the Lord, you shall put them all on, and put them around you like a bride’s ornament.”
Throughout the whole holy and divinely inspired Scripture it is clearly declared that those of the blood of Israel, or the children of the earthly Zion, are the portion and lot of Christ in the last times of the age. “For they will return,” it says, “to the Lord their God and to David their king,” and they will be amazed at the Lord and at his good things in the last days. For while they disobeyed, the church from the nations, which we also say is the spiritual Zion, came in alongside; but those too will be called, and they will be one flock, one shepherd, so that there are no longer two Zions named, but both belong to one church, having come under the hand of the one chief shepherd of all. And that this will certainly come about in every way he assures by saying to the mother of the Jews: “Lift up your eyes round about and see them all. Behold, they have gathered and come to you. As I live, says the Lord, you shall put them all on and put them around you like a bride’s ornament.”
4.4.17PG 70
Κατεσχεδάσθησαν μὲν γὰρ ὡς οὐκέτι ποιμένος ὑφεἐστηχότος αὐτοῖς. Εἴρηται γάρ που δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ὡς ἐκ προσώπου Χριστοῦ" Καὶ εἶπα, Οὐ Ὁ ποιμανῶ ὑμᾶς" τὸ ἀποθνῆσκον ἀποθνησχέτω, καὶ τὸ ἐκλεῖπον ἐχλειπέτω, καὶ τὰ κατάλοιπα Ἐσθιέτω ἕχαστος τὴν δάρχα τοῦ πλησίον αὐτοῦ. Τὸ γὰρ ὅλως ἐχπεπτωχὸς τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης, ὁποῖον ἂν οὐ πάθοι τὸ βλάδος; Προσχείσονται γὰρ τοῖς ἐθέλουσι διασπᾷν, καὶ ἀποφέρειν αὐτοὺς οἶπερ ἂν ἑκάστῳ τῶν ἀδικούντων δοκεῖ. ᾿Αποχομίζουσι δὲ Θεοῦ, καὶ πονηροὶ, καὶ ἀλητήριοι δαίμονες. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε« Μερίδες ἀλωπέχων ἔσονται. » Δρῶσι δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ τὰ πολύτροπά τε καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ὄντα πάθη. Δεδόσθαι γάρ φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλός τινας εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας, καὶ εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν. Τί οὖν ἐν … χομιδὴν τῶν χατεσχεδασμένων, καὶ τὴν ἐν πνεύματι τῶν ἀπολωλότων ἐπιστροφὴν, καὶ τὴν τῶν δραπετευσάντων ἐπάνοδον, ἐπιστροφήν τε καὶ ἐγρηγόρησιν, καὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης τὰ γέρα. Περίδλεψαι γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἄθρει τοὺς ἅπαντας. Ἰδοὺ συνήχθησαν πρὸς σέ. ἵνα δὲ πιστὴν ἀποφανῇ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν, ὅρκῳ βεθαιοῖ τὸ ῥηθὲν, καί φασι" Ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι πάντας αὐτοὺς ἐνδύσω εἰς κόσμον νύμφης. Κόσμημα γὰρ ἐκκλησιῶν τὸ σύστημα. Διὰ γάρ τοι ποῦτο τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ καὶ πεὅνπερ γὰρ αἱ πολνειδεῖς καὶ πολυτελέστατοι τῶν λίθων, φημὶ δὴ τῶν Ἰνδικῶν, χρυσοῖς κανόσιν ἐνισχημέναι, θαυμαστόν τι καὶ ἀξιοθέατον ἐπιτελοῦσι κόσμημα" οὕτω καὶ αἱ τῶν ἁγίων ψυκαὶ τοῖς ἐξ ὄουσι κάλλος τοῖς τῆς Θεότητος ὀφθαλμοῖς, ὥστε καὶ ἕχαστον εὐχαριστοῦντα τῷ Χριστῷ λέγειν " ᾿Αγαλλιάσθω ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ἐνέδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης ὡς νυμφίῳ περιέθηκέ μοι κόσμον, καὶ ὡς νύμφῃ περιέθηκέ μοι “Ὅτι τὰ ἔρημά σου, καὶ τὰ διεστραμμένα, καὶ τὰ πεπτωκότα, νῦν στενοχωρήσει ἀπὸ τῶν κατοἰκούντων, καὶ μαχρυγθήσονται ἀπὸ σοῦ οἱ κατα» πίνοντές σε. ᾿Εροῦσι γὰρ εἰς ὧτά σου οἱ υἱοί σου, οὖς ἀποιλώλεχας " Στεγός μοι ὁ τόπος, ποίησόν μοι τόπον, ἵνα κατοικήσω. Καὶ ἐρεῖς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου" Τίς ἐγένγνησέ μοι τούτους; ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἄτεκνος, καὶ χήρα. Τούτους δὲ τίς ἐξέθρεψέ μοι; Ἐγὼ δὲ καξελείφθην μόνη. Οὗτοι δέ μοι ποῦ ἧσαν; Ὡς ἐκ τῶν ἐν ὄψει καὶ ἐμφανεστέρων πραγμάτων ἐξυφαίνει καὶ νῦν τοῦ λόγου τὸ σχῆμα " ἀπιστῆσαντος μὲν τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας ἔπενεγχόντος Χριστῷ, πεπόρθηται πᾶσα τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα, ἐνεπρήσθη δὲ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ὁμοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ νεὼς, καὶ τοσαύτη λειψανδρία κατέσχε τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, ὥστε τὸν μακάριον προφήτην Ἡσαῖαν αἱ- Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε Καὶ ἐπιλήψονται ἑπτὰ γυναῖκες ἀνθρώπου ἑνὸς, λέγουσαι, Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγώμεθα, καὶ τὰ ἐμάτια ἡμῶν περιδαλλώμεθα, πλὴν τὸ ὄνομα «τὸ σὺν κεκλήσθω ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. ΓἌφελε τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν ἡμῶν, » Εἴρηται μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ νόμου, τὸ « Οὐκ ἔσται ἄγονος, οὐδὲ στεῖρα ἐν υἱοῖς Ἰσραήλ. » Οἱ δὲ τῆς ἀπαιδίας οὐ φορητὸν ἐποιοῦντο τὸν ὀνειδισμόν.
Kateschedasthēsan men gar hōs ouketi poimenos hypheestēchotos autois. Eirētai gar pou di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn, hōs ek prosōpou Christou" Kai eipa, Ou Ho poimanō hymas" to apothnēskon apothnēschetō, kai to ekleipon echleipetō, kai ta kataloipa Esthietō hechastos tēn darcha tou plēsion autou. To gar holōs echpeptōchos tēs para Theou pheidous kai agapēs, hopoion an ou pathoi to blados? Proscheisontai gar tois ethelousi diaspąn, kai apopherein autous oiper an hekastǭ tōn adikountōn dokei. ᾿Apochomizousi de Theou, kai ponēroi, kai alētērioi daimones. Gegraptai gar, hoti e« Merides alōpechōn esontai. » Drōsi de touto, kai ta polytropa te kai en hēmin onta pathē. Dedosthai gar phēsin ho pansophos Paulos tinas eis pathē atimias, kai eis adokimon noun. Ti oun en … chomidēn tōn chateschedasmenōn, kai tēn en pneumati tōn apolōlotōn epistrophēn, kai tēn tōn drapeteusantōn epanodon, epistrophēn te kai egrēgorēsin, kai tēs eis Christon agapēs ta gera. Peridlepsai gar, phēsi, kai athrei tous hapantas. Idou synēchthēsan pros se. hina de pistēn apophanę̄ tēn hyposchesin, horkǭ bethaioi to rhēthen, kai phasi" Zō egō, legei Kyrios, hoti pantas autous endysō eis kosmon nymphēs. Kosmēma gar ekklēsiōn to systēma. Dia gar toi pouto tēn Ekklēsian himatismǭ diachrysǭ kai peonper gar hai polneideis kai polytelestatoi tōn lithōn, phēmi dē tōn Indikōn, chrysois kanosin enischēmenai, thaumaston ti kai axiotheaton epitelousi kosmēma" houtō kai hai tōn hagiōn psykai tois ex oousi kallos tois tēs Theotētos ophthalmois, hōste kai hechaston eucharistounta tǭ Christǭ legein " ᾿Agalliasthō hē psychē mou epi tǭ Kyriǭ. Enedyse gar me himation sōtēriou, kai chitōna euphrosynēs hōs nymphiǭ periethēke moi kosmon, kai hōs nymphę̄ periethēke moi “Hoti ta erēma sou, kai ta diestrammena, kai ta peptōkota, nyn stenochōrēsei apo tōn katoikountōn, kai machrygthēsontai apo sou hoi kata» pinontes se. ᾿Erousi gar eis hōta sou hoi huioi sou, ous apoilōlechas " Stegos moi ho topos, poiēson moi topon, hina katoikēsō. Kai ereis en tę̄ kardią sou" Tis egengnēse moi toutous? ᾿Egō de ateknos, kai chēra. Toutous de tis exethrepse moi? Egō de kaxeleiphthēn monē. Houtoi de moi pou hēsan? Hōs ek tōn en opsei kai emphanesterōn pragmatōn exyphainei kai nyn tou logou to schēma " apistēsantos men tou Israēl, kai autǭ tas cheiras epenenchontos Christǭ, peporthētai pasa tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra, eneprēsthē de tois Hierosolymois homou, kai autos ho neōs, kai tosautē leipsandria katesche tēn Ioudaian, hōste ton makarion prophētēn Hēsaian hai- Ephē gar, hoti e Kai epilēpsontai hepta gynaikes anthrōpou henos, legousai, Ton arton hēmōn phagōmetha, kai ta ematia hēmōn peridallōmetha, plēn to onoma «to syn keklēsthō eph᾽ hēmas. GAphele ton oneidismon hēmōn, » Eirētai men gar dia tou nomou, to « Ouk estai agonos, oude steira en huiois Israēl. » Hoi de tēs apaidias ou phorēton epoiounto ton oneidismon.
For they were scattered, since a shepherd no longer stood over them. For it was said somewhere through one of the holy prophets, as from the person of Christ: “And I said, I will not shepherd you; what is dying, let it die, and what is failing, let it fail, and let the rest eat each the flesh of his neighbour.” For what harm would that not suffer which has fallen altogether from God’s care and love? For they will be exposed to those who wish to tear them apart and carry them off wherever each of the wrongdoers sees fit. And it is the wicked and roaming demons that carry them away from God; for it is written: “They shall be portions for foxes.” And the manifold passions within us also do this; for the all-wise Paul says that some were given up to dishonourable passions and to a base mind. What then … the gathering in of the scattered, the spiritual return of those who had perished, the coming back of the runaways, their conversion and watchfulness, and the rewards of love for Christ. “Look around,” he says, “and see them all. Behold, they have gathered to you.” And to make the promise trustworthy, he confirms what was said with an oath, and says: “As I live, says the Lord, I will clothe them all as a bride’s ornament.” For the gathering of the churches is an ornament. For this reason [the psalm shows] the church in a robe of gold and [many colours] … For just as the many-hued and most costly stones, I mean the Indian ones, set in gold bands, make a wonderful ornament worth seeing, so too the souls of the saints, with the … beauty to the eyes of the Godhead, so that each, giving thanks to Christ, says: “Let my soul rejoice in the Lord; for he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness; as on a bridegroom he has put an ornament on me, and as a bride he has adorned me …”
“For your desert places, and those that were ruined and fallen, will now be too narrow because of the inhabitants, and those who swallowed you up will be far from you. For your sons, whom you lost, will say in your ears: The place is too narrow for me; make room for me, so that I may dwell. And you will say in your heart: Who has begotten these for me? I was childless and a widow. And who has brought these up for me? I was left alone. And where were these for me?”
Here too he weaves the form of the passage from things in view and more evident. When Israel disbelieved and laid hands on Christ himself, the whole country of the Jews was laid waste, and the temple itself was burned together with Jerusalem; and such a dearth of men took hold of Judaea that the blessed prophet Isaiah … For he said: “And seven women shall take hold of one man, saying: We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes; only let your name be called upon us; take away our reproach.” For it was said through the law: “There shall be no one barren or sterile among the sons of Israel”; and they counted the reproach of childlessness unbearable.
4.4.18PG 70
Ὡς οὖν τοῦ πολέμου δαπανήσαντος ἅπαν τὸ ἄρσεν ἑπτὰ γυναῖκας ἔφη δεχθήσεσθαι ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς, ὥσις ἀφελεῖν αὐτῶν τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν ἀπαιδίαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ φορτικὸν ἀρέσαι γυναιξὶν ἑπτὰ τὸν … τὸν ἑαυτῶν ἄρτον ἐσθίειν ἐπαγγέλλονταε, καὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἱμάτια περιδάλλεσθαι, ὡς οὐδενὸς ὅλως δεηθησόμεναι τῶν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ. Δεδιέναι γὰρ μόνον διεἰεδανοῦντο τὸν τῆς ἀπαιδίας ὀνειδισμὸν, ὡς ἔφην. Ὡς οὖν εἷς ἐρημίαν παντελῆ καταστάσης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας, λύσιν ὑπισχνεῖται τοῦ συμδεθηχότος, καὶ τὰ ἔρημα, καὶ τὰ πεπτωκότα στενοχωρήσεσθαί φησιν ἀπὸ τῶν κατοικούντων. Μαχρυνθέντων δηλονότι τῶν χκαταπιόντων αὐτῆν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῶν καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντων᾽ οἷ μονονουχὶ καθάπερ τινὲς θῆρες ὠλόθρευσαν, καὶ κατέπιον αὑτήν. Διαδείχνυσι δὲ τὴν τῶν χληθησομένων πληθὺν, ὡς πολλή τε εἴη, καὶ ἀναρίθμητος, Οἱ γὰρ υἱοί σου, φησὶν, οὖς ἀπολώλεκας, ἐροῦσιν εἰς τὰ ὦτά σου, Ποίησόν μοι τόπον. Εἴρηται δέ που καὶ πρὸς τὴν νοητὴν Σιών ε Πλάτυνον τὸν πόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου καὶ τῶν αὐλαίων σου πῆξον. Β Μὴ φείσῃ, ἕτε εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐχπέτα σον. » ᾿Ανέγνωμεν δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς Μωσέως βίθλοις, ὅτι περὶ τὴν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ σκηνὴν, διά γέ φημι τῶν χθησαν αὐλαὶ, τοῦτο μὲν εἰς ἠῶ καὶ ἀκτῖνα βλέπουσαι, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ εἰς δύσιν κατόπιν τῆς σκηνῆς, ναὶ μὴν εἰς βοῤῥᾶν καὶ νότον, ὑπεμφαίνοντος τοῦ τύπου τὸ ἐσόμενον κατὰ καιροὺς τῶν ἱερῶν αὐλῶν, ἤτοι τῶν ἐκκλησιῶν, πλάτος τε καὶ μῆκος. Πλὴν γσὶ οὕτως πλεοναζούσης ἀεὶ «τῆς χάριτος τῆς παρὰ Χριστοῦ, στενοὶ τοῖς πιστεύδασιν οὗ τόποι πανταχοῦ, ὥστε καὶ καίρουσαν τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἧτις ἐστὶ νοητὴ Σιὼν, ἀναλογίσασθαι, καὶ καθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν βοᾷν᾽ Τίς ἐγέννησέ μοι τούτους; Ἐγὼ δὲ φαίην ἂν, ὅτι πίστις ἡ ἐν Χρ:στῷ. Δι᾿ αὐτῆς γὰρ ἄτεχνος οὖσα καὶ χήρα, πολλὴ γέγονας ἐν τέκνοις" αὕτη σοι τοὺς σοὺς ἐξέθρεψε λαοὺς, καὶ ἡ πάλαι χαταληφθεῖσα μόνη, πεπλούτηχας τως, καὶ πολύπαις ὥφθης, ἡ πάλαι γυμνὴ καὶ μόνη. Οὕτω.1έγει Κύριος" Ἰδοὺ αἴρω εἰς τὰ ἔθνη τὴν χεῖρά μου, καὶ εἷς τὰς νήσους ἀρῶ σύσσημόν μου, καὶ ἄξουσιτοὺς υἱούς σον ἐν κόλπῳ, τὰς δὲ θυγατέρας σου ἐπ᾿ ὥμων ἀροῦσι. Καὶ ἔσονται βασιλεῖς τιθηγοί σου, αἱ δὲ ἄρχουσαι τροφοί σου ἐπὶ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς. Καὶ προσκυνήσουσί σοι, καὶ τὸν χοῦν τῶν ποδῶν σου «Ιείξουσι. Καὶ γνώσῃ ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ αἰσχυνθήσῃ Ἐπαγγειλάμενος τῇ Σιὼν ὡς πολύκαις ἔσται καὶ εὔπαις, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο πληθύος ἥξουσι τὰ τέχνα αὐτῆς, ὥστε καὶ εὑρυτέρων ἢ πάλαι δεῖσθαι τόπων, καὶ ἐχπλατύνεσθαι παρακαλεῖν τὴν σκηνὴν, καταδείχνυσιν εὐθὺς ὅτι μὴ μᾶλλον ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλης ἡ τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων αὐτῇ «έχνων ἀναφαίνεται πληθύς. ᾿Αληθὲς δὲ τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ δι᾿ αὐτῶν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν τῶν πραγμάτων. Σέσωσται μὲν γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ." βραχὺ δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ εὐαρίθμητον᾽ σεσαγήνευται δὲ διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ τῶν ἀποστολικῶν τὸ καὶ εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἡ δύναμις προσεἐχόμισεν αὑτῷ τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Ὅτι τοίνυν ἔσται τοῦτο, διαδείκνυσιν εἰπών ᾿Ιδοὺ ἐγὼ αἴρω εἰς … καὶ ἑπαίρω. Ἧ δέ γε χεὶρ τὴν ἰσχὺν ἦτοι τὴν δύναμιν ὑπεμφήνειεν ἄν. Ὅτε γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐγνωρίσθη Χριστὸς διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων, ὑψηλός πε Ὑέγονε καὶ διαπρεπὴς δι᾿ ὧν εἴργασται! θαυμάτων, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀναστάσεως τῆς ἔχ νεκρῶν, ὅτε τὸ σύσσημον τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ παρεδείχθη, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι ποτὲ τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν, τότε πεπλούτηχε Σιὼν τὴν πολυπαιδίαν, τότε δην, ἀλλήλοις ἐπιφωνοῦντες, καὶ λέγοντες" «ε Δεῦτε, ἀναδῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἴχον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἀναγγελοῦσιν ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὐτῇ. » Ὅτι δὲ τοῖς εἰς τὸν οἶκον ἰοῦσι τὸν θεῖον, ἄναντες ἣ τραχὺ ἤγουν ἐμποδὼν ἔσται παντελῶς οὐδὲν, διαδείχνυσι λέγων" “Λξουσ: τοὺς υἱούς σου ἐν χύλπῳ, τὰς δὲ θυγατέρας σου ἐπ᾽ ὥμων ἀἁροῦσι. Παιδοχόμοι γὰρ ὥσπερ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν γεγόνασιν οἱ μακάριοι μαθηταὶ, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἔτι τὸν τῆς ἱερᾶς μυσταγωγίας προϊσχόμενοι λόγον,
Hōs oun tou polemou dapanēsantos hapan to arsen hepta gynaikas ephē dechthēsesthai henos andros, hōsis aphelein autōn ton oneidismon, tout᾽ esti, tēn apaidian. Epeidē de phortikon aresai gynaixin hepta ton … ton heautōn arton esthiein epangellontae, kai ta heautōn himatia peridallesthai, hōs oudenos holōs deēthēsomenai tōn par᾽ hautou. Dedienai gar monon dieiedanounto ton tēs apaidias oneidismon, hōs ephēn. Hōs oun heis erēmian pantelē katastasēs autōn tēs chōras, lysin hypischneitai tou symdethēchotos, kai ta erēma, kai ta peptōkota stenochōrēsesthai phēsin apo tōn katoikountōn. Machrynthentōn dēlonoti tōn chkatapiontōn autēn, dēlon de hoti tōn kathēgeisthai lachontōn᾽ hoi mononouchi kathaper tines thēres ōlothreusan, kai katepion hautēn. Diadeichnysi de tēn tōn chlēthēsomenōn plēthyn, hōs pollē te eiē, kai anarithmētos, Hoi gar huioi sou, phēsin, ous apolōlekas, erousin eis ta ōta sou, Poiēson moi topon. Eirētai de pou kai pros tēn noētēn Siōn e Platynon ton popon tēs skēnēs sou kai tōn aulaiōn sou pēxon. B Mē pheisę̄, hete eis ta dexia kai ta aristera echpeta son. » ᾿Anegnōmen de kai en tois Mōseōs bithlois, hoti peri tēn en tę̄ erēmǭ skēnēn, dia ge phēmi tōn chthēsan aulai, touto men eis ēō kai aktina blepousai, touto de kai eis dysin katopin tēs skēnēs, nai mēn eis borrhan kai noton, hypemphainontos tou typou to esomenon kata kairous tōn hierōn aulōn, ētoi tōn ekklēsiōn, platos te kai mēkos. Plēn gsi houtōs pleonazousēs aei «tēs charitos tēs para Christou, stenoi tois pisteudasin hou topoi pantachou, hōste kai kairousan tēn Ekklēsian, hētis esti noētē Siōn, analogisasthai, kai kath᾽ heautēn boąn᾽ Tis egennēse moi toutous? Egō de phaiēn an, hoti pistis hē en Chr:stǭ. Di᾿ autēs gar atechnos ousa kai chēra, pollē gegonas en teknois" hautē soi tous sous exethrepse laous, kai hē palai chatalēphtheisa monē, peploutēchas tōs, kai polypais hōphthēs, hē palai gymnē kai monē. Houtō.1egei Kyrios" Idou airō eis ta ethnē tēn cheira mou, kai heis tas nēsous arō syssēmon mou, kai axousitous huious son en kolpǭ, tas de thygateras sou ep᾿ hōmōn arousi. Kai esontai basileis tithēgoi sou, hai de archousai trophoi sou epi prosōpon tēs gēs. Kai proskynēsousi soi, kai ton choun tōn podōn sou «Ieixousi. Kai gnōsę̄ hoti egō eimi Kyrios, kai ouk aischynthēsę̄ Epangeilamenos tę̄ Siōn hōs polykais estai kai eupais, kai eis touto plēthyos hēxousi ta techna autēs, hōste kai heuryterōn ē palai deisthai topōn, kai echplatynesthai parakalein tēn skēnēn, katadeichnysin euthys hoti mē mallon ex Israēl, all᾽ ek tēs tōn ethnōn agelēs hē tōn epēngelmenōn autę̄ «echnōn anaphainetai plēthys. ᾿Alēthes de to chrēma, kai di᾿ autōn estin idein tōn pragmatōn. Sesōstai men gar to kataleimma tōn ex Israēl." brachy de touto, kai euarithmēton᾽ sesagēneutai de dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ hē hyp᾽ ouranon, kai tōn apostolikōn to kai euangelikōn kērygmatōn hē dynamis proseechomisen hautǭ tous ana pasan tēn gēn. Hoti toinyn estai touto, diadeiknysin eipōn ᾿Idou egō airō eis … kai hepairō. Hē de ge cheir tēn ischyn ētoi tēn dynamin hypemphēneien an. Hote gar tois ethnesin egnōristhē Christos dia tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn, hypsēlos pe Hyegone kai diaprepēs di᾿ hōn eirgastai! thaumatōn, kai dia tēs anastaseōs tēs ech nekrōn, hote to syssēmon tou timiou staurou paredeichthē, kai para tois ouk eidosi pote ton physei kai alēthōs onta Theon, tote peploutēche Siōn tēn polypaidian, tote dēn, allēlois epiphōnountes, kai legontes" «e Deute, anadōmen eis to oros Kyriou, kai eis ton oichon tou Theou Iachōd, kai anangelousin hēmin tēn hodon autou, kai poreusometha en autę̄. » Hoti de tois eis ton oikon iousi ton theion, anantes hē trachy ēgoun empodōn estai pantelōs ouden, diadeichnysi legōn" “Lxous: tous huious sou en chylpǭ, tas de thygateras sou ep᾽ hōmōn haarousi. Paidochomoi gar hōsper tois ex ethnōn gegonasin hoi makarioi mathētai, kai hoi met᾽ ekeinous eti ton tēs hieras mystagōgias proïschomenoi logon,
So, as if the war had consumed every male, he said that seven women would be received by one man so that he might take away their reproach, that is, their childlessness. But since it was burdensome for one man to please seven women, … [they promise] to eat their own bread and wear their own clothes, as needing nothing at all from him; for they declared that they feared only the reproach of childlessness, as I said. As though their country, then, had been brought into total desolation, he promises release from what had happened, and says that the desert and fallen places will be too narrow because of the inhabitants, those who swallowed her up having plainly been removed far off, that is, those who had obtained the leadership, who like wild beasts destroyed and swallowed her up. And he shows the multitude of those who will be called to be great and countless. “For your sons,” he says, “whom you lost, will say in your ears: Make room for me.” And it was said somewhere to the spiritual Zion too: “Enlarge the place of your tent, and fix the curtains of your courts; do not spare; spread out still further to the right and to the left.” And we have read in the books of Moses that around the tent in the desert, I mean through the … courts were … looking partly toward the dawn and the sunrise, partly toward the west behind the tent, and indeed toward the north and the south, the type suggesting the breadth and length that the sacred courts, that is, the churches, would have in their time. But since the grace that comes from Christ always abounds in this way, places everywhere are narrow for the believers, so that the church, which is the spiritual Zion, rejoicing, reckons it up and cries out to herself: “Who has begotten these for me?” And I would say: faith in Christ. For through it, though childless and a widow, you have become rich in children; it has brought up your peoples for you; and you who were formerly left alone have been enriched …, and have been seen to have many children, you who were formerly bare and alone.
“Thus says the Lord: Behold, I lift up my hand to the nations, and to the islands I will lift up my signal; and they will bring your sons in their bosom, and carry your daughters on their shoulders. And kings will be your foster fathers, and their princesses your nurses, on the face of the earth. And they will bow down to you and lick the dust of your feet. And you will know that I am the Lord, and you will not be put to shame.”
Having promised Zion that she will have many children and fine ones, and that her children will reach such a multitude that she will need wider places than before and be urged to enlarge her tent, he shows at once that the multitude of the children promised to her appears not so much from Israel as from the flock of the nations. The thing is true, and one can see it from the events themselves. For the remnant of those of Israel has been saved, but it is small and easily counted; whereas the whole earth under heaven has been caught in the net through faith in Christ, and the power of the apostolic and gospel preaching has brought to him those throughout the whole earth. That this will come about he shows by saying: “Behold, I lift up to … and I raise.” The hand would suggest strength or power. For when Christ was made known to the nations through the gospel preaching, he became exalted and renowned through the miracles he worked and through the resurrection from the dead; when the signal of the precious cross was displayed even among those who once did not know him who is God by nature and in truth, then Zion was enriched with many children, then … calling to one another and saying: “Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and they will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it.” And that for those going to the divine house nothing at all will be steep or rough, or a hindrance, he shows by saying: “They will bring your sons in their bosom, and carry your daughters on their shoulders.” For the blessed disciples have become like child-bearers for those from the nations, and those who after them still put forward the word of sacred initiation,
4.4.19PG 70
καὶ προεστῶτες Ἐκκλησιῶν. Τοὺς γάρ τοι προσιόντας τῇ πίστει μονονουχὶ, καὶ ἐν κόλποις αἴρουσι, καὶ εἰς ὥμους ἀνατιθέμενοι φέρουσι, μοχθηρὸν οὐδὲν ἐπεπάττοντες, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον γάλακτι τρέφοντες νηπιοπρεπῶς, καὶ τὸν ἁπλοῦν αὐτοῖς καὶ εὐσύνοπτον κομιδῆ τῆς κατηχήσεως παρατιθέντες λόγον. Τοῦτο πάλιν αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας ἐδίδαξεν εἰπὼν ἑἐτέρωθέ που’ ε« Ὁδὸς εὐσεδῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχενασμένη ἡ ὁδὸς εὐσεδῶν. » Ἢ [γὰρ ὁδὸς Κυρίου κρίσις. Εἰσχεχόμικε δὲ καὶ τὸν θεσπέσιον, καὶ Βαπτιστὴν βοῶντα, καὶ λέγοντα" ε« Ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίόους τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται, καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσιάις τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν, καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας. » Ὅτι τοίνυν ἱδρῶτος δίχα παντὸς, ὡς ἐπὶ μητέρα τὴν Σιὼν ἱέναι προθυμουμένοις, ἣ διὰ πίστεω: ἄφιξις ἔσται, τὸ εἰς κόλπους ἀναλαμθάνεσθαι, καὶ ἐπ᾿ ὥμων αἴρεσθαι τούς τε υἱοὺς αὐτῆς καὶ μέντοι τὰς θυγατέρας, ὑπεμφήνειεν ἄν. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τιμῆς τῆς ἀνωτάτω, δόξης τε καὶ εὐπαθείας ἔσονται μεστοὶ, προσἀποφαίνει λέγων ὡς Ἔσονται μὲν βασιλεῖς αὑτῶν πιθηνοὶ, αἱ δὲ ἄρχουσαι ςροφοί. Ἔστι γὰρ, ἔττιν ἰδεῖν καὶ διὰ τῆς τῶν κρατούντων εὐσεδείας θερα- Ὁ πευομένους διὰ τιμῆς τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντας, καὶ φειδοῦς ἁπάσης ἠξιωμένους, ὥστε καὶ δοκεῖν τροφέας αὐτῶν εἶναι μᾶλλον, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν. Εἰ ᾿γὰρ πίπτουσιν ἐπὶ πρόσωπον, καὶ προσκυνήσουσι τὴν Σιὼν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ οἷον ἀποτεταμέναις χερσὶν εἰς γὴν ἐῤῥιμμένοι, μονονουχὶ καὶ λεῖχουσι τὸν χοῦν τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῆς " πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἀμφίδολον εἴη ἂν, ὅτι γνώμης εἰς τοῦτο προθδεδυ,κότες, καὶ ᾿ἂν τοῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐπιτηδεύμασι καὶ τὸ χρῆναι τιμᾷν τοὺς ἐξειλεγμένους, καὶ οἴπερ ἂν εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύ- 'σειαν,, τούτους ἐν τάξει χαταλογιοῦνται τέχνων; Οὗ δὴ γεγονότος οὐκ ὡς ἅτεχνος ἔτι καὶ χήοα καται- ᾿σχυνθήσεται ἡ τό γε ἧχον εἰς Ἰουδαίους ἀτεχνωθεῖσα Σιὼν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔσται δόξῃ χατεστεμμένη. Μὴ «Σήψεταὶ τις παρὰ γίγαντος σχυμα; Καὶ ἐὰν αἰχμαλωτεύσῃ ἀδίκως τις, σωθήσεται; Ἐρώτησιν μὲν ὑποπλάττεται τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου, πλὴν ἀπαιτεῖ τὴν σύνεσιν. Ὁ δέ γε τῶν προκειμένων νοῦς τοιοῦτός ἐστί τις’ Κατείληπτο μὲν γὰρ ἡἣ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὑπό τε τοῦ διαβόλου καὶ τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀγέλης" οὐκ ἣν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὁ τῆς ἐχείνων σκαιότητος τὴν τυραννίδα διαφυγών. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὖκ ἦν ἕως ἑνὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὃν κατὰ πάντων τὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τετάνυστο λῖνον, σκότος δὲ καὶ ἀχλὺς ταῖς ἁπάντων καρδίαις ἐνσχήψασα, ἀπεχόμισέ τε τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληϑῶς ὄντα Θεὸν, προσνενέμηχε δὲ τοῖς χεχρατηχόσι. Προσεκύνουν γοῦν, οἱ μὲν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείοις, οἱ δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖς λελατρεύχασι τοῖς τὴν ἀφόρῆτον ἐπιτιθεῖσι πλεονεξίαν. Γεγόνασι τοίνυν ὡς ὑπὸ τυράννῳ σκληρῷ δορύληπτοι, καὶ αἰχμάλωτοι, καὶ "Αλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἦν ὅλως ὁ ἐπαμῦναι δυνάμενος τοῖς ἦδιμένος, ὅτι Τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χΞιρὶ, ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς ὠὰ καταλελειμμένα ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστι ὃς διαφεύξεταί με, ἢ ἀντείπῃ μοι, Τοιαύτην ἔχοντος τοῦ διαδόλου κατὰ τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς τὴν ὀφρῦν, διαπυνθάνεται, καί φησιν ὁ Σωτὴρ, Μὴ λήψεταί τις παρὰ γίγαντος σκύλα; ὃ δυσχερές φησι, καὶ δυσήνυτον, νικῆσαι τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, γίγαντα γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τὸν ἰσχυρὸν ὀναμάζει, καὶ σκύλα λαδεῖν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ. Εἶτα πῶς τοῦτο ἀμφίδολον; Δυσάντητοι γὰρ οἱ τοιοίδε λίαν, καὶ οὐ τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν εὐκαταγώνιστοι, μόνοις δὲ μᾶλλον ἁλώσιμοι τοῖς ὑπερτενῇ καὶ ἄμαχον αἴρειν κατ αὐτῶν ἰσχύουσι χεῖρα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐγὼ, ο φησὶ, λήψομαι, καὶ ἀπαλλάξω τοὺς ἡἠδιχημένους, καὶ τὸν τῆς δουλείας αὐτῶν ἀποῤῥήξας ζυγὸν, τῇ τῆς ἐλευθερίας χάριτι λαμπροὺς ἀποφανῶ. Πλὴν, ὅτι δικαία ψῆφος τοῦ Θεοῦ σχυλεύσει τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς πεπλημμελημένων ἐξαιτέσειε δίκας “ὃν ἁλιτήριον, πιστώσεται προσεπενεγχὼν, Καὶ ἑὰν αἰχμαλωτεύσῃ τις ἀδίκως, σωθήσεται. Ὡς ἐν ἐρωτήσει πάλιν καὶ ὑποστιγμῇ τὸν στίχον ἐκδεξόμεθα.
kai proestōtes Ekklēsiōn. Tous gar toi prosiontas tę̄ pistei mononouchi, kai en kolpois airousi, kai eis hōmous anatithemenoi pherousi, mochthēron ouden epepattontes, all᾽ hoion galakti trephontes nēpioprepōs, kai ton haploun autois kai eusynopton komidē tēs katēchēseōs paratithentes logon. Touto palin autos hēmas ho prophētēs Hēsaïas edidaxen eipōn heeterōthe pou’ e« Hodos eusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai pareschenasmenē hē hodos eusedōn. » Ē [gar hodos Kyriou krisis. Eischechomike de kai ton thespesion, kai Baptistēn boōnta, kai legonta" e« Hetoimasate tēn hodon Kyriou, eutheias poieite tas trioous tou Theou hēmōn. Pasa pharanx plērōthēsetai, kai pan oros kai bounos tapeinōthēsetai, kai esiais ta skolia eis eutheian, kai hē tracheia eis hodous leias. » Hoti toinyn hidrōtos dicha pantos, hōs epi mētera tēn Siōn hienai prothymoumenois, hē dia pisteō: aphixis estai, to eis kolpous analamthanesthai, kai ep᾿ hōmōn airesthai tous te huious autēs kai mentoi tas thygateras, hypemphēneien an. Hoti de kai timēs tēs anōtatō, doxēs te kai eupatheias esontai mestoi, prosapophainei legōn hōs Esontai men basileis hautōn pithēnoi, hai de archousai srophoi. Esti gar, ettin idein kai dia tēs tōn kratountōn eusedeias thera- Ho peuomenous dia timēs tous eis Christon pisteusantas, kai pheidous hapasēs ēxiōmenous, hōste kai dokein tropheas autōn einai mallon, kai heteron ouden. Ei ᾿gar piptousin epi prosōpon, kai proskynēsousi tēn Siōn, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, kai hoion apotetamenais chersin eis gēn errhimmenoi, mononouchi kai leichousi ton choun tōn podōn autēs " pōs ouk an amphidolon eiē an, hoti gnōmēs eis touto prothdedy,kotes, kai ᾿an tois heautōn epitēdeumasi kai to chrēnai timąn tous exeilegmenous, kai oiper an eis Christon pisteu- 'seian,, toutous en taxei chatalogiountai technōn? Hou dē gegonotos ouk hōs hatechnos eti kai chēoa katai- ᾿schynthēsetai hē to ge hēchon eis Ioudaious atechnōtheisa Siōn, all᾽ estai doxę̄ chatestemmenē. Mē «Sēpsetai tis para gigantos schyma? Kai ean aichmalōteusę̄ adikōs tis, sōthēsetai? Erōtēsin men hypoplattetai to schēma tou logou, plēn apaitei tēn synesin. Ho de ge tōn prokeimenōn nous toioutos esti tis’ Kateilēpto men gar hēē hyp᾽ ouranon hypo te tou diabolou kai tēs tōn daimoniōn agelēs" ouk hēn epi tēs gēs ho tēs echeinōn skaiotētos tēn tyrannida diaphygōn. Ou gar ēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos, all᾽ hon kata pantōn to tēs hamartias tetanysto linon, skotos de kai achlys tais hapantōn kardiais enschēpsasa, apechomise te tou eidenai ton physei kai alēϑōs onta Theon, prosnenemēche de tois chechratēchosi. Prosekynoun goun, hoi men tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta, kai tois tou kosmou stoicheiois, hoi de kai autois lelatreuchasi tois tēn aphorēton epititheisi pleonexian. Gegonasi toinyn hōs hypo tyrannǭ sklērǭ dorylēptoi, kai aichmalōtoi, kai "All᾽ oudeis ēn holōs ho epamynai dynamenos tois ēdimenos, hoti Tēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ chXiri, hōs nossian, kai hōs ōa kataleleimmena arō, kai ouk esti hos diapheuxetai me, ē anteipę̄ moi, Toiautēn echontos tou diadolou kata tōn epi gēs tēn ophryn, diapynthanetai, kai phēsin ho Sōtēr, Mē lēpsetai tis para gigantos skyla? ho dyscheres phēsi, kai dysēnyton, nikēsai ton ischyron, giganta gar en toutois ton ischyron onamazei, kai skyla ladein par᾽ hautou. Eita pōs touto amphidolon? Dysantētoi gar hoi toioide lian, kai ou tois ethelousin eukatagōnistoi, monois de mallon halōsimoi tois hypertenę̄ kai amachon airein kat autōn ischyousi cheira. ᾿All᾽ egō, o phēsi, lēpsomai, kai apallaxō tous hēēdichēmenous, kai ton tēs douleias autōn aporrhēxas zygon, tę̄ tēs eleutherias chariti lamprous apophanō. Plēn, hoti dikaia psēphos tou Theou schyleusei ton Satanan, kai tōn eis hēmas peplēmmelēmenōn exaiteseie dikas “hon halitērion, pistōsetai prosepenenchōn, Kai hean aichmalōteusę̄ tis adikōs, sōthēsetai. Hōs en erōtēsei palin kai hypostigmę̄ ton stichon ekdexometha.
… and the leaders of churches. For they all but take those who come to the faith into their bosom and carry them lifted on their shoulders, laying no hardship on them, but nourishing them as with milk, as befits infants, and setting before them the simple and very easily grasped word of catechesis. This again the prophet Isaiah himself taught us when he said elsewhere: “The way of the godly has become straight, and the way of the godly is prepared; for the way of the Lord is judgment.” And he has brought in the divine Baptist too, crying out and saying: “Prepare the way of the Lord, make straight the paths of our God. Every ravine shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low, and the crooked things shall become straight, and the rough into smooth ways.” So the taking into the bosom and the lifting on the shoulders of her sons and daughters would suggest that, for those eager to go to Zion as to a mother, the arrival through faith will be without any sweat. And that they will be full of the highest honour, glory, and comfort he further shows by saying that “kings will be your foster fathers, and their princesses your nurses.” For one can, one can see those who have believed in Christ cared for with honour through the piety of the rulers and granted every consideration, so that the rulers seem to be their foster parents rather than anything else. And if they fall on their faces and bow down to Zion, that is, the church, and, flung to the ground as it were with hands outstretched, all but lick the dust of her feet, how could it be doubtful that they have made up their minds to this, and count it among their own duties to honour the elect, and will reckon in the rank of their children whoever believe in Christ? When this has come about, Zion, made childless as far as the Jews are concerned, will no longer be put to shame as childless and a widow, but will be crowned with glory.
“Will anyone take spoils from a giant? And if one takes captive unjustly, will he be saved?”
The form of the words is framed as a question, but it calls for understanding. The sense of the passage is something like this. The whole earth under heaven had been seized by the devil and the herd of demons; there was no one on the earth who escaped the tyranny of their malice. For there was none who did good, not even one; the net of sin had been spread over all, and darkness and mist, falling upon the hearts of all, carried them away from knowing him who is by nature and truly God, and assigned them to those who had seized power. At any rate some worshipped the creation rather than the Creator, and the elements of the world, while others served those very beings who imposed their unbearable greed. So they became like spear-won captives under a harsh tyrant, and … But there was no one at all able to defend the wronged … that “I will seize the whole world with my hand like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up, and there is none who will escape me or speak against me.” Since the devil had such haughtiness toward those on the earth, the Saviour inquires and says: “Will anyone take spoils from a giant?” He says that it is difficult and hard to accomplish to defeat the strong one (for here he calls the strong one a giant) and to take spoils from him. Then how is this doubtful? For such beings are very hard to face and not easily overcome by those who would, but can be caught only by those able to raise against them a hand that is overwhelming and invincible. “But I,” he says, “will take, and I will set free those who have been wronged, and, breaking off the yoke of their slavery, I will make them splendid with the grace of freedom.” But that God’s just verdict will despoil Satan and exact from the wicked one the penalty for the wrongs done against us he will confirm by adding: “And if one takes captive unjustly, will he be saved?” We will take this line too as a question, with a pause.
4.4.20PG 70
Ὃ γὰρ ἀδίκως ἐπιπηδῶν τοῖς ἠδιχηχόσιν οὐδὲν, εἶτα τούτους αἰχμαλώτους ἑλὼν, καὶ ταλαιπωρίαις δὲ μᾶλλον τῶν αὐτῷ τετολμημένων τὰς δίκας. Οὐχοὖν ἀνήσει μὲν τοὺς ἐν τάξει σκύλων, ἤγουν δορυχτήτων ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν γεγονότας, προσοφλήσει δὲ καὶ τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἐν δίκῃ γεγονότων τοὺς λόγους. Τοιοῦτον καὶ ἑτέρωθί πού φησιν’ Ὃν τρόπον ἱμάτιον πεφυρμένον ἐν αἵματι οὐκ ἔσται καθαρὸν, οὕτως οὐδὲ σὺ ἔσῃ καθαρὸς, διότι τὴν γῆν μου ἀπώλεσας, καὶ τὸν λαόν μου ἀπέχτεινας, οὐ μὴ μείνῃς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. Προσαναμνήσει δέ τις τοὺς ἐντευξομέγους τῇδε τῇ συγγραφῇ, ὡς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ εὑρίσκεταί τι τοιοῦτον εἰπὼν ἐν τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασιν" « Ἢ πῶς δύναταίτις, ν» φησὶν, ε εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τότε διαρπάσει σχεύη αὐτοῦ; » Οἶχον μὲν γὰρ ἰσχυροῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοῦ Σατανᾶ, τὸν περίγειην χῶρον ἔφη. καὶ … ληπτο παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, Ἐπειδὴ δὲ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν σαρκωθεὶς ὁ Λόγος, ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει καταδῆσας τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, μετέθηκεν εἰς ἑαυτὸν τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονοῦντάς ποτε Ὥσπερ ἐκλογῆς σχεύγ, τοὺς ἁγίους είναί φαμεν, οὕτω καὶ σχεύη διαδολιχὰ, τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγονότας, καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ φρονεῖν ἑλομένους, ἤγουν χατηναγχασμένους. Οὕτω «1ἐγει Κύριος " ἀν τις αἰχμαιϊωτεύσῃ γίγαντα, λήψεται σκύλα «λαμδάνων δὲ παρὰ ἰσχύοντος, σωθήσεται. Ἕφην ἀρτίως ὅτι δυνάμεσι ταῖς ἀῤῥήτοις καὶ θεοπρεπέσι χρώμενος ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον ἀφῖκται μετὰ σαρκὸς, καὶ τὸν πάλαι πλεονεχτοῦντα, καὶ βιαζόμενον τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶ- Β σαν τὴν γῆν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας αὐτοὺς ὑπομένον, ἐσχύλευσέ τε καὶ οἷον δεσμοῖς ἀῤῥήκχτοις ἐμόδαλὼν, σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας, παρέδωκεν εἰς κρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας τηρεῖσθαι χολασθησόμενον, ἐσχύλευσέ τε καὶ μετὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸν, παλινδρομεῖν ἀναπείσας τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγονότας, εἴς γε τὸ θέλειν τῷ κατ᾽ ἀλήθειαν ὑποκεῖσθαι Θεῷ, καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ τὸ τελοῦν αὐτοῖς εἰς σωτηρίας εὕρεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ καὶ κεκράτηκεν ὁ Χριστὸς, παρέπεμψε τὸ νικᾷν καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς, πλὴν οὐ δίχα αὐτοῦ" τὸ γὰρ καύχημα τῆς δυνάμεως τῶν ἀγίων αὐτός ἐστι, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος φωνήν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος " « Πάντα ἰσχύω, φησὶν, ἐν τῷ ἐνδυναμοῦντί με Χριστῷ. … δύνασθαι σκυλεύειν τὸν ἐσχυρὸν, ἦτοι τὸν γίγαντα, φημὶ δὴ τὸν Σατανᾶν. Ἐάν τις αἰχμαλωτεύσῃ γέγαντα, φησὶ, λήψεται σκύλα. “Ὅτε γὰρ διαθδολιχῇς ἰσχύος περιγιγνόμεθα, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐχθρῶν ἐφόδους διαδιδράσχομεν γενικῶς ὅπλον εὐδοκίας αὐτὸν ἔχοντες τὸν Χριστὸν, τότε σχυλεύομεν τὸν πονηρὸν, καὶ τὴν νικῶσαν ψῆφον ἀποφερόμενοι, καὶ κρείττους ἀναδεδειγμένοι τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ σκαιότητός τε καὶ πονηρίας, Πλὴν ὅτι παρὰ Χριστοῦ τὸ δύνασθαι νικᾷν τοῖς ἀνδριζομένοις προσγένοιτ᾽ ἂν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐτέρὼως εἰς τοῦτο εὐκλείας διελάδειέ τις, διαδείκνυσιν εὖ μάλα προστιθείς" Λαμδάνων δὲ παρ᾽ ἰσχύοντος σωθήσεται. Διδόντος γὰρ ἡμῖν τὸ δύνασθαι χατευμεσωθησόμεθα δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ παραπέμποντος ἡμᾶς ποῦ νικᾷν εἰς ἀμύρητον ζωὴν, εἰς δόξαν, εἰς καύχημα, καὶ εἰς βασιλείαν οὐρανῶν. Ἵφη δέ που καὶ αὑτὸς ὁ Χριστὸς, σχυλεύσας τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τὴν ὁδὸν δύνασθαι κρατεῖν ψιλὴν, καὶ εὐήλατον τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσασιν ἀποφήνας" ε« Ἰδοὺ δέδωκα πατεῖν ἐπάνω ὄφεων ὑμῖν, καὶ σκορπίων, καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ ἐχθροῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ὑμᾶς οὐ μὴ ἀδικήσῃ.» ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν, ὅτι λαθόντες παρ᾽ ἰσχύοντος, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αὐτοῦ, καὶ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν δυνάλεύσειε δ᾽ ἄν τις καὶ ἑτέρως τὸν Σατανᾶν, τοὺς
Ho gar adikōs epipēdōn tois ēdichēchosin ouden, eita toutous aichmalōtous helōn, kai talaipōriais de mallon tōn autǭ tetolmēmenōn tas dikas. Ouchoun anēsei men tous en taxei skylōn, ēgoun dorychtētōn hyp᾽ autōn gegonotas, prosophlēsei de kai tōn hyp᾽ autous ouk en dikę̄ gegonotōn tous logous. Toiouton kai heterōthi pou phēsin’ Hon tropon himation pephyrmenon en haimati ouk estai katharon, houtōs oude sy esę̄ katharos, dioti tēn gēn mou apōlesas, kai ton laon mou apechteinas, ou mē meinę̄s eis ton aiōna chronon. Prosanamnēsei de tis tous enteuxomegous tę̄de tę̄ syngraphę̄, hōs kai autos ho Sōtēr heurisketai ti toiouton eipōn en tois euangelikois thespismasin" « Ē pōs dynataitis, n» phēsin, e eiselthein eis tēn oikian tou ischyrou, kai ta scheuē autou diarpasai, ean mē prōton dēsę̄ ton ischyron, kai tote diarpasei scheuē autou? » Oichon men gar ischyrou, tout᾽ esti, tou Satana, ton perigeiēn chōron ephē. kai … lēpto par᾽ autou, Epeidē de eisēlthen eis auton sarkōtheis ho Logos, aphrastǭ dynamei katadēsas ton ischyron, metethēken eis heauton ta scheuē autou, tout᾽ esti, tous ta autou phronountas pote Hōsper eklogēs scheug, tous hagious einai phamen, houtō kai scheuē diadolicha, tous hyp᾽ autǭ gegonotas, kai ta autou phronein helomenous, ēgoun chatēnanchasmenous. Houtō «1egei Kyrios " an tis aichmaiïōteusę̄ giganta, lēpsetai skyla «lamdanōn de para ischyontos, sōthēsetai. Hephēn artiōs hoti dynamesi tais arrhētois kai theoprepesi chrōmenos ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos eisēlthen eis tēn oikian tou ischyrou, tout᾽ estin, eis tonde ton kosmon aphiktai meta sarkos, kai ton palai pleonechtounta, kai biazomenon tous ana pa- B san tēn gēn, kai tois tēs hamartias autous hypomenon, eschyleuse te kai hoion desmois arrhēkchtois emodalōn, seirais zophou tartarōsas, paredōken eis krisin megalēs hēmeras tēreisthai cholasthēsomenon, eschyleuse te kai meta touto auton, palindromein anapeisas tous hyp᾽ autǭ gegonotas, eis ge to thelein tǭ kat᾽ alētheian hypokeisthai Theǭ, kai tōn autou to teloun autois eis sōtērias heuresin. Epeidē de kai kekratēken ho Christos, parepempse to nikąn kai eis hēmas autous, plēn ou dicha autou" to gar kauchēma tēs dynameōs tōn agiōn autos esti, kata tēn tou Rhallontos phōnēn. Kai goun ho pansophos Paulos " « Panta ischyō, phēsin, en tǭ endynamounti me Christǭ. … dynasthai skyleuein ton eschyron, ētoi ton giganta, phēmi dē ton Satanan. Ean tis aichmalōteusę̄ geganta, phēsi, lēpsetai skyla. “Hote gar diathdolichę̄s ischyos perigignometha, kai tas tōn echthrōn ephodous diadidraschomen genikōs hoplon eudokias auton echontes ton Christon, tote schyleuomen ton ponēron, kai tēn nikōsan psēphon apopheromenoi, kai kreittous anadedeigmenoi tēs enousēs autǭ skaiotētos te kai ponērias, Plēn hoti para Christou to dynasthai nikąn tois andrizomenois prosgenoit᾽ an, kai ouk an eterōōs eis touto eukleias dieladeie tis, diadeiknysin eu mala prostitheis" Lamdanōn de par᾽ ischyontos sōthēsetai. Didontos gar hēmin to dynasthai chateumesōthēsometha de pros toutǭ parapempontos hēmas pou nikąn eis amyrēton zōēn, eis doxan, eis kauchēma, kai eis basileian ouranōn. Hiphē de pou kai hautos ho Christos, schyleusas ton Satanan, kai tēn hodon dynasthai kratein psilēn, kai euēlaton tois eis auton pisteusasin apophēnas" e« Idou dedōka patein epanō opheōn hymin, kai skorpiōn, kai epi pasan tēn dynamin tou echthrou, kai ouden hymas ou mē adikēsę̄.» ᾿Alēthes oun, hoti lathontes par᾽ ischyontos, tout᾽ estin, autou, kai gar estin autos ho tōn dynaleuseie d᾽ an tis kai heterōs ton Satanan, tous
For he who unjustly leaps upon those who have done him no wrong, then takes them captive and [afflicts them] with miseries, [will pay] rather the penalty for what he dared. So he will let go those who had become, in the rank of spoils, his spear-won prizes, and besides will owe an account for those who came under him unjustly. Something of this kind he says elsewhere too: “As a garment soaked in blood will not be clean, so neither will you be clean, because you destroyed my land and killed my people; you will not remain for ever.” One may also remind the readers of this work that the Saviour himself is found saying something like this in the gospel oracles: “Or how can anyone enter the house of the strong man and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his goods.” He called the region of the earth the house of the strong man, that is, of Satan; and … it had been seized by him. But when the Word entered it, made flesh, binding the strong man with inexpressible power, he transferred his goods to himself, that is, those who once thought as he did … For just as we say the saints are vessels of election, so we say that those who have come under the devil and chosen, or rather been compelled, to think as he does are the devil’s vessels.
“Thus says the Lord: If anyone takes a giant captive, he will take spoils; and taking from one who is strong, he will be saved.”
I said just now that our Lord Jesus Christ, using ineffable powers befitting God, entered the house of the strong man, that is, came into this world with the flesh; and the one who of old had been greedy and had done violence to those throughout the whole earth, holding them under [the bonds] of sin, he despoiled; and casting him, as it were, into unbreakable bonds and consigning him to Tartarus in chains of gloom, he handed him over to be kept for the judgment of the great day, to be punished. And after this he despoiled him, persuading those who had come under him to run back to the will to be subject to the true God, and to the things of his that lead them to the finding of salvation. And since Christ has prevailed, he has passed on victory to us too, yet not apart from himself; for he is the boast of the strength of the saints, as the psalmist’s words say. And indeed the all-wise Paul says: “I can do all things in Christ who strengthens me.” … to be able to despoil the strong one, that is, the giant, I mean Satan. “If anyone takes a giant captive,” he says, “he will take spoils.” For when we overcome the devil’s strength and escape the attacks of our enemies, having Christ himself as the weapon of good pleasure, then we despoil the evil one, carrying off the victorious verdict and shown to be superior to his malice and wickedness. But that the power to conquer would come to those who play the man from Christ, and that no one could otherwise attain to this glory, he shows very well by adding: “And taking from one who is strong, he will be saved.” For when he gives us the ability … and besides this he sends us on from victory into endless life, into glory, into boasting, and into the kingdom of heaven. And Christ himself, having despoiled Satan and shown the way to be easy and smooth for those who believe in him to prevail, said somewhere: “Behold, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy; and nothing shall hurt you.” It is true, then, that taking from one who is strong, that is, from him, for he himself is the Lord of hosts, … One might despoil Satan in another way too, those …
4.4.21PG 70
ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γενομένους καὶ πεπλανημένους εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας φῶς ἀποχομίζων εὐτέχνως, καὶ μεθιστὰς ἐκ φαυλότητος εἰς εὐζωῖαν ἁγιοπρεπῆ. Ἐγὼ δὲ τὴν κρίσιν σου κχριγῶ, καὶ ἐγὼ τοὺς υἱούς σου ῥύσομαι, καὶ ράγογται οἱ θλίψαντές σε τὰς σάρκας αὐτῶν, καὶ πίονται ὡς οἶνον γέον τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν, καὶ μεθυσθήσογται, καὶ αἰσθανθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ, ἔτι ἐγὼ ὁ ῥυσάμεγός σδ. καὶ Ποιεῖται μὲν τοὺς λόγους ὡς πρός γε φημὶ τὴν Σιών, γιοὺς δὲ αὐτῆς ὀνομάζειν ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς ἁγίους ἁποστόλους καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς. καὶ τοὺς μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἔτι κεκλημένους εἰς ἱερουργίαν " οἵ καὶ φωστῆρες ἐν κόσμῳ γεγόνασι λόγον ἐπέχοντες ζωῆς, κκαὶ διαχηρύττοντες πανταχοῦ τὴν δόξαν Χριστοῦ, καὶ τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίας τὴν δύναμιν ἐμφανῆ χαθιστῶντες τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, οἷς δὴ καὶ ὑπῆν οἷά τις θὴρ ὠμός τε καὶ ἀπηνὴς, καὶ ἀρχέ- Β κακος δράκων, θλίψεις καὶ διωγμοὺς ἐπισωρεύων αὐτοῖς, καὶ χαταθήγων ἀφορήτως τοὺς τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ μοχθηρίας ὑπασπιστάς. Ἐπεχειρήθησαν γοῦν ξιωγμοὶ πλειστάκις, κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκχχλησιῶν, μισε πολλοὺς εἰς τοὺς ἐπὶ τοῖς μαρτυρίοις ἀγῶνας. Ἀλλ᾽ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὦ Σιών φαμὲν δὲ εἶναι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν δὴ καὶ Σιὼν ἀποκαλεῖ" τὴν χρίσιν σου κρινῶ, καὶ ἐγὼ τοὺς υἱούς σου ῥύσομαι. πες γὰρ οὐδὲν οἱ Θεῷ προσκείμενοι, καὶ ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τὸ σύμπαν ἀτόπῳ χατεγνωσμένοι, εἶτα τοὺς μέχοι Ψυχῆς καὶ αἴματος διενεγκόντες ἀγῶνας μετὰ λαμπρῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων εἰς τὰς ἄνω τρέχονσι μονάς " πλὴν τό γε ἧκον εἰς τὸν τῶν ἐπιδουλευσάντων σκοπὸν, τεθνήκασί τε καὶ ἀπολώλασιν. Οὐκοῦν ἡ ἐπὶ πούτοις χρίσις, τοι δικαιοκρισία πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἔσται παρὰ Θεοῦ. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ δι᾽ εὐσέδειαν τοὺς εὐχλεεστάτους ἀγῶνας διανηξάμενοι, καὶ εἰς τὸ βραδεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως καταντήσαντες, τὸν τῆς ἀφθαρσίας ἀναδήσονται στέφανον. Οἱ δέ γε τὴν δίωξιν ἐπενεγχόντες αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀπεχτονότες ἀδίκως, οὖς ἦν ἄμεινον ἐπείγεσθαι ζηλοῦν, τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἔδονκαι σάρκας, καὶ οὐ τὸ τῶν πεπονθότων μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τὸ οἰκεῖον ὥσπερ ἐχροφήσουσιν αἷμα. Ἃ γὰρ ἑτέροις ἐπήγαγον, οὐκ ἐν δίχῃ πείσονται μᾶλλον ψήφῳ δικαίᾳ Θεοῦ, στεφανοῦντος μὲν τοὺς πεπονθότας, ὑποφέροντος δὲ μακρᾷ καὶ ἀτελεντήτῳ κολάσει τοὺς ἀδικήσαντας. Ἔσται δὲ ἡ τοιαύτη δικαιοκρισία γνωριμωτάτη πάσῃ σαρκὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀνθρώπῳ … Ὡς ἀντιλήψεται πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ βοήθεια τοῦ καὶ ἑνισχύοντός σε τὸν Ἰαχὼόδ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Ἰαχώδ. Ἕφην δὲ, ὅτι γέγραπταί πως ὁ προφητικὸς ἐν τούτοις λόγος, εἰς πρόσωπον τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν, οἴπερ ἦσαν ἐξ Ἰαχὼδ, κατά γέ φημι, τὴν σάρκα. Οὐκ ἀπίθανον δὲ καὶ Ἰαχὼδ ὀνομάζεσθαι πτερνιστὴν ἅπαντα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸν πτερνίζοντα τὸν Σατανᾶν, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτίας παρελαύνοντα χους εὐτέχνως τε ἅμα καὶ νεανικῶς. Πτερνιστὴς γὰρ ὁ Ἰαχὼδ ἑρμηνεύεται.
hyp᾽ autǭ genomenous kai peplanēmenous eis to tēs alēthous theognōsias phōs apochomizōn eutechnōs, kai methistas ek phaulotētos eis euzōian hagioprepē. Egō de tēn krisin sou kchrigō, kai egō tous huious sou rhysomai, kai ragogtai hoi thlipsantes se tas sarkas autōn, kai piontai hōs oinon geon to haima autōn, kai methysthēsogtai, kai aisthanthēsetai pasa sarx, eti egō ho rhysamegos sd. kai Poieitai men tous logous hōs pros ge phēmi tēn Siōn, gious de autēs onomazein eoiken en toutois tous hagious hapostolous kai euangelistas. kai tous met᾽ ekeinous eti keklēmenous eis hierourgian " hoi kai phōstēres en kosmǭ gegonasi logon epechontes zōēs, kkai diachēryttontes pantachou tēn doxan Christou, kai tēs par᾽ autou sōtērias tēn dynamin emphanē chathistōntes tois ana pasan tēn gēn, hois dē kai hypēn hoia tis thēr ōmos te kai apēnēs, kai arche- B kakos drakōn, thlipseis kai diōgmous episōreuōn autois, kai chatathēgōn aphorētōs tous tēs enousēs autǭ mochthērias hypaspistas. Epecheirēthēsan goun xiōgmoi pleistakis, kata tōn hagiōn Ekchchlēsiōn, mise pollous eis tous epi tois martyriois agōnas. All᾽ egō, phēsin, ō Siōn phamen de einai tēn Ekklēsian, hēn dē kai Siōn apokalei" tēn chrisin sou krinō, kai egō tous huious sou rhysomai. pes gar ouden hoi Theǭ proskeimenoi, kai ep᾽ oudeni to sympan atopǭ chategnōsmenoi, eita tous mechoi Psychēs kai aimatos dienenkontes agōnas meta lamprōn andragathēmatōn eis tas anō trechonsi monas " plēn to ge hēkon eis ton tōn epidouleusantōn skopon, tethnēkasi te kai apolōlasin. Oukoun hē epi poutois chrisis, toi dikaiokrisia pantē te kai pantōs estai para Theou. Hoi men gar di᾽ eusedeian tous euchleestatous agōnas dianēxamenoi, kai eis to bradeion tēs anō klēseōs katantēsantes, ton tēs aphtharsias anadēsontai stephanon. Hoi de ge tēn diōxin epenenchontes autois, kai apechtonotes adikōs, ous ēn ameinon epeigesthai zēloun, tas heautōn edonkai sarkas, kai ou to tōn peponthotōn mallon, alla to oikeion hōsper echrophēsousin haima. Ha gar heterois epēgagon, ouk en dichę̄ peisontai mallon psēphǭ dikaią Theou, stephanountos men tous peponthotas, hypopherontos de makrą kai atelentētǭ kolasei tous adikēsantas. Estai de hē toiautē dikaiokrisia gnōrimōtatē pasę̄ sarki, tout᾽ estin, anthrōpǭ … Hōs antilēpsetai pantē te kai pantōs hē par᾽ emou boētheia tou kai henischyontos se ton Iachōod, tout᾽ esti, ton ek spermatos Iachōd. Hephēn de, hoti gegraptai pōs ho prophētikos en toutois logos, eis prosōpon tōn hagiōn apostolōn te kai euangelistōn, oiper ēsan ex Iachōd, kata ge phēmi, tēn sarka. Ouk apithanon de kai Iachōd onomazesthai pternistēn hapanta, tout᾽ esti, ton pternizonta ton Satanan, kai tous tēs hamartias parelaunonta chous eutechnōs te hama kai neanikōs. Pternistēs gar ho Iachōd hermēneuetai.
… who had come under him and gone astray, skilfully carrying them over to the light of the true knowledge of God and transferring them from wickedness to a good life befitting saints.
“But I will judge your cause, and I will rescue your sons; and those who afflicted you will eat their own flesh, and drink their own blood like new wine, and be drunk; and all flesh will perceive that I am the Lord who rescued you and …”
He speaks these words as to Zion, I mean; and here he seems to name as her sons the holy apostles and evangelists, and those still called after them to the sacred ministry, who have become lights in the world, holding fast the word of life, proclaiming everywhere the glory of Christ and making the power of the salvation that comes from him evident to those throughout the whole earth. Against them the dragon, the author of evil, like some cruel and savage beast, was at work, heaping afflictions and persecutions on them and goading on unbearably the shield-bearers of his own wickedness. At any rate persecutions were very often set on foot against the holy churches, and … many into the contests of martyrdom. “But I,” he says, “O Zion” (and we say this is the church, which he also calls Zion), “will judge your cause, and I will rescue your sons.” For those devoted to God, having [done] nothing [wrong] and condemned for nothing at all out of place, then, having carried through the contests even to life and blood with splendid deeds of valour, run to the mansions above; yet as far as the aim of those who plotted against them was concerned, they died and perished. So the judgment on these matters, or rather the just judgment, will certainly come from God in every way. Those who for godliness swam through the most glorious contests and reached the prize of the upward call will wreathe themselves with the crown of incorruption. But those who brought persecution on them and unjustly killed those whom they would better have hastened to emulate will eat their own flesh, and will gulp down, as it were, not so much the blood of those who suffered as their own. For what they brought on others they will suffer, not unjustly, by the just verdict of God, who crowns those who suffered and subjects the wrongdoers to long and unending punishment. And such just judgment will be most clearly known to all flesh, that is, to man … that the help that comes from me will certainly in every way take hold, the help of him who also strengthens you, Jacob, that is, the one of the seed of Jacob. I said that the prophetic word here is written as it were to the person of the holy apostles and evangelists, who were of Jacob, I mean, according to the flesh. But it is not unlikely that everyone is called Jacob, that is, a supplanter, who trips up Satan by the heel and drives back the … of sin skilfully and vigorously at once. For Jacob is interpreted “supplanter.”
4.4.22PG 70
Οὕτως «16γει Κύριος " Ποῖον βιδιλίον τοῦ ἀποστασίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν" ἐν ᾧ … ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἐξαπέστειλα τὴ» μητέρα ὑμῶν. Ν ᾿Ασώματόν το τὸ Θεῖον, ἄῦλόν τε καὶ ἀφανὲς, καὶ ἁπλοῦν. Καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐπὶ αὐτῷ τὰ εἰκότα δρῶν φαντασίαν τινὰ λάδῃ σωματικήν. Πλὴν τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν ἀνθρωπίνως ἡμῖν τὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ διαλέγεται. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρως νοεῖν δύνασθαι τοὺς ἐν ἀπλοῖς καὶ παχέσιν ὄντας σώμασιν. Εἰ μὴ καθάπερ ἐν τάξες παραδειγμάτων παρεχομίσθη τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἐκ τῶν ἐν αἰσθήσει καὶ ὁρατῶν πραγμάτων, κἂν γοῦν ἐκ μέρους νοεῖν ἰσχύσωμεν, τὰ περὶ τῆς θείας τε καὶ ὑπερτάτης οὐσίας, ἢ καὶ πάσης ἐστὶν ἐπέκεινα φαντασίας σωματιχῆῇς. Λθρει δὴ ἐν τούτοις ἀνθρωποπρεπῇ γεγονότα τῷ προφήτῃ τὸν λόγον. Οἷα γὰρ τις ἀνὴρ γυναικὶ σύνοικος, καὶ συνηρμοσμένος, τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις διαλέγεται, καί φησι περὶ τῆς αὖπὧν μητρός" φημὶ δὴ τῆς ἐπιγείου, καὶ αἰσθητῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ’ ἵνα δὴ πάλιν δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡς ἐν προσώπῳ μιᾶς γυναικὸς τὸ αὐτῶν νοῆται σύστημα. Ὥσπερ γὰρ Ἐκκλησίαν λέγοντες, οὐ ταῖς τῶν τε:χῶν περιδολαῖς τὴν τῆς λέξεως δύναμιν ἐπάγειν εἰθίσμεθα, χκαταδηλοῦμεν δὲ μᾶλλον τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ κἂν εἴ τις λέγοι τὴν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα, πάλιν οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτοὺς κατασημαίνει. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ἀποδέδληχα τὴν μητέρα ὑμῶν, καίτοι γεγονὼς αὐτῇ καθάπερ ἐν τάξει νυμφίον, καὶ τὰ τῆς ἐπιεικείας σπέρματα χαταδαλὼν διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν " ἀπεφοίτησε δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτὴ τῶν εἰς ἐμὲ δικαίων ὀλιγωρήσασα, καὶ μικροῦ παντελῶς ἀξιώσασα λόγου τὸ εἶναι μετὰ Θεοῦ. Ἐπεὶ ποῖον αὐτῇ δέδοται παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ τῆς ἀποστασίας βιδλίον; Ἐκχπέμπει μὲν γὰρ οὐδένα Θεὸς τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος “ ἀποσείεται δὲ τῶν ὀρθοποδεῖν εἰωθότων οὐδένα " ἀλλ᾽ οἴπερ ἂν εἶεν γνήσιοί τε πρὸς πίστιν, καὶ ἀγαθουργίας ἁπάσης ἐπιστήμονες, τούτοις ἑφίησι τὸ ἐξεῖναι διὰ παντὸς τὴν πρὸς αὑτὸν οἰκειότητα χαταπλουτεῖν Ἔξω γε μὴν τῆς τοιαύτης ἔρχεται δόξης ὅ γε τοῖς θείοις αὐτοῦ θεσπίσμασιν ἀσυμφνῇ καὶ ἀσύμδατον τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχων, καὶ φιλήδονος ὧν μᾶλλον, ἣ φιλόθεος. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἐν ἀνδρὸς τάξει, τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων συνοιἰχίσας μητρί" Ποῖον, φησὶ, τὸ βιόλίον τοῦ ἀποστασίου τῆς μητρὸς ὑμῶν, ἐν ᾧ ἐξαπέστειλα αὐτήν; ἐξώσαντα, καὶ μεμισηχότα, καταγνώσεται δὲ μᾶλλον αὑτῆς, ὡς αὐτόχλητον ἑλομένης τὴν ἀπόστασιν. Τίνι δὲ ὑπόχρεως ὧν πέπρακα ὑμᾶς; Ἕτερον ἐν τούτοις τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγου. Ὡς γὰρ οἰκέταις δεσπότες διαλέγεται. Ἄρα γὰρ, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, φησὶν, ἐν ἐνπεσὼν ἀπεδόμην δεσπόταις ἑτέροις οἰκέτας ὄντας ἐμούς; Καίτοι πῶς τοῦτο οὐκ εὔηθες παντελῶς, ἣ νοεῖν, ἢ φράσαι; Πέρα γὰρ ἀνάγκης τὸ Θεῖον, καὶ οὐδὲν ἐπέκεινα τὸ σύμπαν αὐτοῦ. Οὐκοῦν οὐ πέπραχα, φησὶν, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἐξεδόμην ἑτέροις δεσπόταις, ἀγαπῶντας ἐμὲ, καὶ τῶν ἐμῶν θεσπισμάτων νους. Πῶς οὖν ἄρα τὸν τῆς ἑτέρων δουλείας ὑπεμαὶνατε ζυγόν; Πρόφασις ὑμῖν τοῦ κακοῦ γέγονεν ἡ ὑμᾶς ὁ τῆς ἁμαρτίας πατὴρ, καὶ φαυλότητος πάσης ϑὑρετῆς" καὶ τοὺς τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος ἀποπίπτοντας ἁρπάζων εἰς ἑαυτὸν, καὶ τοῖς τῶν κακῶν ζων αὐτούς. Ἕψεται γὰρ πάντως τοῖς ὠλισθηχόσι Ξἧς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος τὸ δεῖν ἀφύκτοις ἐγχαταπείρεσθαι βρόχοις. Δεινὸς γὰρ εἰς ᾿πλεονεξίαν ὁ Σατανᾶς, καὶ οὕσπερ ἂν ἴδοι τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς ὀλιγωρεῖν ἑλομένους τοῦ εἶναι μετὰ Θεοῦ τούτους τοῖς ἰδίοις ἁμαρτία. Ταύτης γὰρ ἕνεκα χατεχτήσατο πάντας.
Houtōs «16gei Kyrios " Poion bidilion tou apostasiou tēs mētros hymōn" en hǭ … tais hamartiais hymōn exapesteila tē» mētera hymōn. N ᾿Asōmaton to to Theion, aulon te kai aphanes, kai haploun. Kai ouk an tis epi autǭ ta eikota drōn phantasian tina ladę̄ sōmatikēn. Plēn to Gramma to hieron anthrōpinōs hēmin ta peri autou dialegetai. Ou gar ēn heterōs noein dynasthai tous en aplois kai pachesin ontas sōmasin. Ei mē kathaper en taxes paradeigmatōn parechomisthē ta kath᾽ hēmas, hina ek tōn en aisthēsei kai horatōn pragmatōn, kan goun ek merous noein ischysōmen, ta peri tēs theias te kai hypertatēs ousias, ē kai pasēs estin epekeina phantasias sōmatichēę̄s. Lthrei dē en toutois anthrōpoprepę̄ gegonota tǭ prophētę̄ ton logon. Hoia gar tis anēr gynaiki synoikos, kai synērmosmenos, tois Ioudaiōn dēmois dialegetai, kai phēsi peri tēs aupōn mētros" phēmi dē tēs epigeiou, kai aisthētēs Hierousalēm’ hina dē palin di᾽ autou, kai hōs en prosōpǭ mias gynaikos to autōn noētai systēma. Hōsper gar Ekklēsian legontes, ou tais tōn te:chōn peridolais tēn tēs lexeōs dynamin epagein eithismetha, chkatadēloumen de mallon tōn en autę̄ kan ei tis legoi tēn Ioudaiōn mētera, palin ouden hētton autous katasēmainei. Oukoun ouk egō, phēsin, apodedlēcha tēn mētera hymōn, kaitoi gegonōs autę̄ kathaper en taxei nymphion, kai ta tēs epieikeias spermata chatadalōn dia te nomou kai prophētōn " apephoitēse de mallon autē tōn eis eme dikaiōn oligōrēsasa, kai mikrou pantelōs axiōsasa logou to einai meta Theou. Epei poion autę̄ dedotai par᾽ emou tēs apostasias bidlion? Ekchpempei men gar oudena Theos tēs pros auton oikeiotētos “ aposeietai de tōn orthopodein eiōthotōn oudena " all᾽ oiper an eien gnēsioi te pros pistin, kai agathourgias hapasēs epistēmones, toutois hephiēsi to exeinai dia pantos tēn pros hauton oikeiotēta chataploutein Exō ge mēn tēs toiautēs erchetai doxēs ho ge tois theiois autou thespismasin asymphnę̄ kai asymdaton tēn dianoian echōn, kai philēdonos hōn mallon, hē philotheos. Oukoun hōs en andros taxei, tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn synoiichisas mētri" Poion, phēsi, to biolion tou apostasiou tēs mētros hymōn, en hǭ exapesteila autēn? exōsanta, kai memisēchota, katagnōsetai de mallon hautēs, hōs autochlēton helomenēs tēn apostasin. Tini de hypochreōs hōn pepraka hymas? Heteron en toutois to schēma tou logou. Hōs gar oiketais despotes dialegetai. Ara gar, hōs anthrōpos, phēsin, en enpesōn apedomēn despotais heterois oiketas ontas emous? Kaitoi pōs touto ouk euēthes pantelōs, hē noein, ē phrasai? Pera gar anankēs to Theion, kai ouden epekeina to sympan autou. Oukoun ou pepracha, phēsin, oud᾽ an exedomēn heterois despotais, agapōntas eme, kai tōn emōn thespismatōn nous. Pōs oun ara ton tēs heterōn douleias hypemainate zygon? Prophasis hymin tou kakou gegonen hē hymas ho tēs hamartias patēr, kai phaulotētos pasēs ϑhyretēs" kai tous tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos apopiptontas harpazōn eis heauton, kai tois tōn kakōn zōn autous. Hepsetai gar pantōs tois ōlisthēchosi Xēs pros Theon oikeiotētos to dein aphyktois enchatapeiresthai brochois. Deinos gar eis ᾿pleonexian ho Satanas, kai housper an idoi tōn epi gēs oligōrein helomenous tou einai meta Theou toutous tois idiois hamartia. Tautēs gar heneka chatechtēsato pantas.
“Thus says the Lord: What is the certificate of divorce of your mother, by which … for your sins I sent away your mother.”
The Divine is incorporeal, immaterial, invisible, and simple; and no one acting fittingly would form any bodily image of it. But the sacred writing speaks to us about him in a human way. For those who are in simple and gross bodies could not understand otherwise, unless our own circumstances were brought forward as examples, so that from things perceptible and visible we might be able to understand, at least in part, what concerns the divine and supreme essence, which is beyond every bodily image. See, then, how here the prophet’s words are framed in a manner suited to men. For like a man living with a wife and joined to her, he speaks to the Jewish people and says about their mother, I mean the earthly and perceptible Jerusalem, so that again through her, and as in the person of one woman, their whole community may be understood. For just as when we say “church” we are not accustomed to apply the force of the word to the circuit of the walls, but rather we signify those in it, so if someone says “the mother of the Jews,” he none the less signifies them. “So it is not I,” he says, “who have cast off your mother, though I became to her as it were in the rank of bridegroom and sowed the seeds of goodness through the law and the prophets; rather she herself went away, neglecting what was due to me and counting being with God of very little account. For what certificate of divorce has been given to her by me?” For God sends no one out of close relation to himself, nor does he shake off any of those accustomed to walk uprightly; but those who are genuine in faith and skilled in every good work he allows always to enjoy close relation to him in abundance. He goes outside such glory who has a mind out of tune and at odds with his divine oracles, and is a lover of pleasure rather than a lover of God. So, as in the rank of a husband who had lived with the mother of the Jews, he says: “What is the certificate of divorce of your mother, by which I sent her away?” … [she will not be able to show me as one who] drove her out and hated her, but will rather condemn herself as having chosen the separation of her own accord.
“Or to which debtor have I sold you?” Here the form of the speech is different: he speaks as a master to household slaves. “Did I,” he says, “like a man who has fallen into debt, sell to other masters those who were my household slaves?” Yet how is this not utterly foolish either to think or to say? For the Divine is beyond necessity, and nothing at all is beyond it. “So I have not sold you,” he says, “nor would I have handed over to other masters those who love me and are [mindful] of my oracles. How then did you come to bear the yoke of slavery to others? Sin became the occasion of the evil for you … the father of sin and inventor of all wickedness [acquired] you,” seizing for himself those who fall away from close relation to God and … them in the … of evils. For it will certainly follow for those who have slipped from close relation to God that they are caught in inescapable nooses. For Satan is terrible in greed, and those on the earth whom he sees choosing to neglect being with God he [subjects] to his own … sin; for on its account he acquired all …
4.4.23PG 70
ὑποφέρει ζυγοῖς, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐσχάτοι; χαταχομίξει κακοῖς, δούλους αὐτοὺς ἀποφαίνων, ἀντ᾽ ἐλευθέρων, καὶ ἐξ ἐνδόξων ἀτίμους. Τοιαῦτα γὰρ ἀεὶ Τί ὅτι ἤλθον, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος; Ἑκχάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων; Μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύδι ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; Ἰδοὺ τῇ ἀπειλῇ μου ἐξερη- Β μώσω τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ θήσω ποταμοὺς ἐρήμους, καὶ ξηραγθήσονται οἱ ἰχθῦες αὑτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ εἶναι ὕδωρ, καὶ ἀποθωνοῦνται ἐν δίψει. Καὶ ἐνδύσω τὸν οὐρανὸν σκότον, καὶ ὡς σάκκον Τὰ τῆς Σιὼν τέχνα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν Σιὼν, τὴν ἐπίγειον Ἱερουσαλὴμ δηλονότι, ταῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίαις χαταπεπράσθαι τε καὶ ἐχδεθλῇσθαι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος εὖ μάλα διειρηχὼς, ὑπὸ μῶμον ἄγει, καὶ γραφὴν τῆς εἷς λῆξιν ἀπονοίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀμαθίας. Ἐπιλάμψαντος γὰρ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς μετὰ σαρκὸς τοῖς ἐπὶ «ἧς γῆς, καὶ ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς πεφηνότος, μονήσαντες ἀνοσίως, καὶ νόμου, καὶ προφητῶν, α σοῦντες τὸ ἑξήνιον. Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον εἰδέναι τὸν Δυτρω- «ἣν, τῆς σωτηρίας τὸν πρύτανιν, τὸν διχαιοῦντα τὸν ἀσεδῇ, καὶ ἁπάσης αἰτίας ἀπαλλάξαι δυνάμενον τοὺς «αἷς ἀνθρωπίναις ἀσθενείαις ἐνειλημμένους, Ἦλθον τοίνυν, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐνηνθρώπησά τε καὶ ἐπἐφανα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ἄνθρωπος ἐν αὐτοῖς, νουνεχὴς δηλονότι, καὶ τὸν τῆς λυτρώσεως καιρὸν εἰδέναι δυνάμενος. Ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ ὑπακούων. Ὡς γὰρ αὐτός πον πάλιν φησὶν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας ἐκ προσώπου τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῇρος Χριστοῦ " « Εὐρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν. Εἶπα, Ἰδοὺ εἰμὶ, τῷ ἔθνει, οἵ οὐκ ἠπίσταντό με. “Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα, καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα. » Ἐν δέ γε τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς συγγράμμασι πλεισταχοῦ τὸν Κύριον εὑρήσομεν καλοῦντα πρὸς πίστιν τοὺς ἰδίους Ἰουδαίους" ε Δεῦτε πρός με πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες, καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. Ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς.» Ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν" ε Ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς. » Ναὶ μὴν καὶ τὸ ᾿ πιστεύειν αὐτοῖς ἔγκαρπόν τε καὶ ἐπωφελὲς νων" ε᾿Αμὴν λέγω, φησὶν, ὑμῖν, ὅτι ὁ πιστεύων ἔχει ζωὴν αἰώνιον.» Πλείστας δ᾽ ἂν καὶ ἑτέρας φωνὰς ἐπισωρεύσειέ τις τὴν ἴσην ἐχούσας δύναμιν, εἴπερ ἕλοιτο μαχρηγορεῖν. Οὐκοῦν ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων, φησίν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως ἐκεῖνο ἐροῦσιν οἱ δικ τῆς ἐχείνου σκαιότητος τὰ ὀψώνια. … καὶ ἄθραυστον τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντες, ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἰσχύσειεν ἡ ἐμὴ χεὶρ ῥύσασθαι τὴν ἐπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Πεφρονήχασι δὲ κἀν τούτῳ τῶν ἀληθῶν οὐδέν. μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καίτοι Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος. Ἐνηνθρώπησε δὲ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ὗπομείνας γέννησιν ἐκ γυναικός. ᾿Αλλ’ οἱ μὲν τοῦτο εἰδότες, καὶ τῶν θείων αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων οὐκ ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ βάθος, ἤδεσαν ὅτι πάντα δύναται Θεὸς ὧν φύσει, κκαὶ ἣν ἱκανὸς εἰς λύτρωσιν τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Οἵ γε μὴν ἄπιστοί τε καὶ ἀμαθεῖς ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ προσἦεσαν κοινῷ, ὥστε καὶ ἐπιπηδῶντάς τε καὶ λέγοντας" « Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὗ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὧν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν. ν» Τούτοις ἂν πρέποι καὶ τὸ οἴεσθαί τε, καὶ λέγειν, ὡς κἂν ἰσχύσειεν ἡ αὐτοῦ χεὶρ ἐπαμῦναι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ῥύσασθαι τοὺς κεκρατημένους ὑπό τε τοῦ διαθδόλου, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν ταῦτα λογισθήσεσθε, φησὶ, προσενθυμήθητέ τι τῶν ἀμεινόνων " οὗ γάρ εἰμι καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἁπλῶς, Θεὸς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ὑμᾶς γεγονὼς οἰκονομικῶς, ἵνα ὑμᾶς ἐξέλωμαι, καὶ θανάτου, καὶ ἁμαρτίας. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ λαλῶν, πάρειμι ὁ πάλαι θαυματουργήσας διὰ Μωσέως, καὶ ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει διελὼν τὴν θάλασσαν, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν Ἑρυθράν. Ἐπάγη γὰρ ὡς τοῖχος τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ διέδησαν οἱ λελυτρωμένοι, καὶ τῆς ἐν μώσω τὴν θάλασσαν, ἐνθάδε φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ξηρὰν αὐτὴν ἀπέφηνα. Θήσω δὲ καὶ ποταμοὺς ἐρήμους. Τὸ δέ γε Θήσω πάλιν ἀντὶ τοῦ Τέθεικα νοητέον. Ἔστησςε αὐτὸν διαδιδάξοντος τοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας εἰσχομίξοντος. Εἰ δὲ δή φησιν ἀποξηρανθήσεσθαι ἐν τοῖς ὕδασιν ὄντας ἰχθύας, σύνες,
hypopherei zygois, kai en tois eschatoi? chatachomixei kakois, doulous autous apophainōn, ant᾽ eleutherōn, kai ex endoxōn atimous. Toiauta gar aei Ti hoti ēlthon, kai ouk ēn anthrōpos? Hekchalesa, kai ouk ēn ho hypakouōn? Mē ouk ischydi hē cheir mou tou rhysasthai? Idou tę̄ apeilę̄ mou exerē- B mōsō tēn thalassan, kai thēsō potamous erēmous, kai xēragthēsontai hoi ichthyes hautōn apo tou mē einai hydōr, kai apothōnountai en dipsei. Kai endysō ton ouranon skoton, kai hōs sakkon Ta tēs Siōn techna, tout᾽ esti, tous ex haimatos Israēl, kai autēn de tēn Siōn, tēn epigeion Hierousalēm dēlonoti, tais sphōn autōn hamartiais chatapeprasthai te kai echdethlę̄sthai tēs pros auton oikeiotētos eu mala dieirēchōs, hypo mōmon agei, kai graphēn tēs heis lēxin aponoias te homou kai amathias. Epilampsantos gar tou Monogenous meta sarkos tois epi «hēs gēs, kai en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas pephēnotos, monēsantes anosiōs, kai nomou, kai prophētōn, a sountes to hexēnion. Ou gar ēthelon eidenai ton Dytrō- «hēn, tēs sōtērias ton prytanin, ton dichaiounta ton asedę̄, kai hapasēs aitias apallaxai dynamenon tous «hais anthrōpinais astheneiais eneilēmmenous, Ēlthon toinyn, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, enēnthrōpēsa te kai epephana tois ex Israēl, kai ouk hēn anthrōpos en autois, nounechēs dēlonoti, kai ton tēs lytrōseōs kairon eidenai dynamenos. Ekalesa, kai ouk hēn ho hypakouōn. Hōs gar autos pon palin phēsin ho prophētēs Hēsaias ek prosōpou tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtę̄ros Christou " « Eurethēn tois eme zētousin, emphanēs egenomēn tois eme mē eperōtōsin. Eipa, Idou eimi, tǭ ethnei, hoi ouk ēpistanto me. “Holēn tēn hēmeran exepetasa tas cheiras mou pros laon apeithounta, kai antilegonta. » En de ge tois euangelikois syngrammasi pleistachou ton Kyrion heurēsomen kalounta pros pistin tous idious Ioudaious" e Deute pros me pantes hoi kopiōntes, kai pephortismenoi, chagō anapausō hymas. Arate ton zygon mou eph᾽ hymas.» Pote de palin" e Ho akolouthōn emoi ou mē peripatēsę̄ en tę̄ skotią, all᾽ hexei to phōs tēs zōēs. » Nai mēn kai to ᾿ pisteuein autois enkarpon te kai epōpheles nōn" e᾿Amēn legō, phēsin, hymin, hoti ho pisteuōn echei zōēn aiōnion.» Pleistas d᾽ an kai heteras phōnas episōreuseie tis tēn isēn echousas dynamin, eiper heloito machrēgorein. Oukoun ekalesa, kai ouk ēn ho hypakouōn, phēsin. ᾿All᾽ isōs ekeino erousin hoi dik tēs echeinou skaiotētos ta opsōnia. … kai athrauston tēn dianoian echontes, hōs ouk an ischyseien hē emē cheir rhysasthai tēn ep᾽ ouranon. Pephronēchasi de kan toutǭ tōn alēthōn ouden. men gar, hōs ephēn, en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas, kaitoi Theos hōn ho Logos. Enēnthrōpēse de tēn kata sarka hypomeinas gennēsin ek gynaikos. ᾿All’ hoi men touto eidotes, kai tōn theiōn autou mystēriōn ouk agnoountes to bathos, ēdesan hoti panta dynatai Theos hōn physei, kkai hēn hikanos eis lytrōsin tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Hoi ge mēn apistoi te kai amatheis hōs anthrōpǭ prosēesan koinǭ, hōste kai epipēdōntas te kai legontas" « Peri kalou ergou hou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti sy anthrōpos hōn poieis seauton Theon. n» Toutois an prepoi kai to oiesthai te, kai legein, hōs kan ischyseien hē autou cheir epamynai tois epi tēs gēs, kai rhysasthai tous kekratēmenous hypo te tou diathdolou, kai tēs hamartias. ᾿All᾽ hotan tauta logisthēsesthe, phēsi, prosenthymēthēte ti tōn ameinonōn " hou gar eimi kath᾽ hymas anthrōpos haplōs, Theos de mallon en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hymas gegonōs oikonomikōs, hina hymas exelōmai, kai thanatou, kai hamartias. Autos gar ho lalōn, pareimi ho palai thaumatourgēsas dia Mōseōs, kai aphrastǭ dynamei dielōn tēn thalassan, dēlon de hoti tēn Herythran. Epagē gar hōs toichos ta hydata, kai diedēsan hoi lelytrōmenoi, kai tēs en mōsō tēn thalassan, enthade phēsin, anti tou xēran autēn apephēna. Thēsō de kai potamous erēmous. To de ge Thēsō palin anti tou Tetheika noēteon. Estēsse auton diadidaxontos tou Iēsou ton Israēl, kai eis tēn gēn tēs epangelias eischomixontos. Ei de dē phēsin apoxēranthēsesthai en tois hydasin ontas ichthyas, synes,
… subjects to yokes, and brings down into the worst evils, making them slaves instead of free, and dishonoured instead of glorious. For such always [are the wages of his malice].
“Why did I come, and there was no man? I called, and there was none who obeyed? Is my hand not strong to rescue? Behold, by my rebuke I will make the sea desolate and make rivers deserts, and their fish will be dried up for lack of water and die of thirst. And I will clothe the heaven with darkness, and as sackcloth …”
Having stated very well that the children of Zion, that is, those of the blood of Israel, and Zion herself, plainly the earthly Jerusalem, had been sold by their own sins and cast out of close relation to him, he brings them under blame and indicts them for folly and ignorance carried to the limit. For when the Only-begotten shone with the flesh on those on the earth and appeared in a form like ours, they, impiously [forgetting] both the law and the prophets, … unbridled. For they would not know the Redeemer, the master of salvation, who justifies the ungodly and is able to free from every charge those held by human weaknesses. “I came,” then, he says, that is, “I became man and appeared to those of Israel, and there was no man among them,” plainly no man of sense, able to know the time of redemption. “I called, and there was none who obeyed.” For, as the prophet Isaiah himself again says somewhere from the person of Christ, the Saviour of us all: “I was found by those who sought me; I became manifest to those who did not ask for me. I said, Here I am, to a nation that did not know me. All day long I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people.” And in the gospel writings we shall find the Lord very often calling his own, the Jews, to faith: “Come to me, all who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you.” And again at another time: “He who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” And indeed, [showing] that believing would be fruitful and profitable for them, he says: “Truly I say to you, he who believes has eternal life.” One could heap up very many other sayings of equal force, if one chose to speak at length. “So I called,” he says, “and there was none who obeyed.” But perhaps those who … will say this, having a stubborn and unbroken mind, that my hand would not be strong enough to rescue the world under heaven. Yet in this too they thought nothing true. For [he appeared], as I said, in a form like ours, though the Word was God; and he became man, undergoing birth according to the flesh from a woman. But those who knew this and were not ignorant of the depth of his divine mysteries knew that he can do all things, being God by nature, and that he was sufficient for the redemption of the world under heaven. But the unbelieving and ignorant approached him as a common man, so that they even leapt upon him and said: “We are not stoning you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.” To such it would be fitting also to think and say that his hand could not defend those on the earth and rescue those held fast by the devil and by sin. “But when you reason in this way,” he says, “consider something better as well. For I am not simply a man like you, but rather God who has come to be in a form like yours in the way of the economy, so as to rescue you from both death and sin. For I who speak am present, the one who of old worked wonders through Moses and with inexpressible power divided the sea,” plainly the Red Sea. For the waters were fixed like a wall, and the redeemed went across and [escaped] the … in [Egypt]. “I will make the sea desolate,” he says here, instead of “I made it dry.” “And I will make rivers deserts.” Here again “I will make” is to be understood instead of “I have made.” He stopped it [the Jordan] when Joshua was taking Israel across and bringing them into the land of promise. And if he says that the fish in the waters will be dried up, understand
4.4.24PG 70
ὅτι πρὸς δήλωσιν τοῦ εἰσάπαν χκατεξηράνθαι τὸν Ἰορδάνην, παρελήφθη καὶ τοῦτο, τῆς οὕτω λαμπρᾶς, καὶ μεγάλης θαυματουργίας διαμνημονεύει λέγων καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ποτὲ μέν" ε Τί ἐστί σοι, θάχασσα, ὅτι ἔφυγες, καὶ σὺ,. Ἱορδάνη. ὅτι ἑστράφης εἰς πὰ ὀπίσω; » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν" ε« Εἴδοσάν σε ὕδατα ὁ Θεὸς, εἴδοσάν σε ὕδατα, καὶ ἐφοδήθησαν. Ἐταράχθησαν ἄδυσοσσοι, πλῆθος ἤχου ὑδάτων. » Περὶ δὲ τοῦ Ἰορδάνου πάλιν ὧδέ φησι" Σὺ ἐξήρανας ποταμοὺς Ἡθὰμ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐν τῷ νότῳ. Διαμέμνηται καὶ ἑτέρας θαυματουργίας, καὶ φησιν, ὅτι Ἐνδύσω τὸν οὐρανὸν σκότος, καὶ θήσω ὡς σάκκον τὸ περιδόλαιον αὐτοῦ " καὶ τὸ ᾿Ενδύσω πάλιν ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐνέδυσα, νοητέον. Διαμεμνήμεθα γὰρ γεγραφότος τοῦ Μωσέως τρῦ πανσόφου, ὅτι τριήμερος, καὶ βαθὺς τῆς Αἰγυπτίων χώρας κατεσχεδάσθη σκότος, ἠδίκησε δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἡμέρα, καὶ φῶς. Παράδοξον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ πέρα λόγου παντός. Ὅτε τοίνυν αὐτὸς, φησὶν, ἐκεῖνός εἰμι, καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνὼς, ὁ πάλαι τὴν θάλασσαν ἐρημώσας, ἦτοι ξηρὰν ἀποφήνας, ἐργασάμενος δὲ τοῦτο καὶ εἰς ποταμοὺς, καὶ σκότῳ περιδαλὼν τὸν παμμεγέθη τοῦτον οὐρανὸν, καὶ διὰ πείρας αὐτῆς καταστήσας ἐμφανὲς ὅτι τῶν ὅλων εἰμὶ Δεσπότης, ἀνήνυτον δὲ ταῖς δυνάμεσι ταῖς ἐμαίς παντελῶς οὐδέν᾽ πῶς οὐκ ἂν ὀφείλει γέλωτα, μᾶλλον δὲ δυσσεδείας ὑπομεῖναι γραφὴν, εἴπερ τις ἕλοιτο φρονεῖν τε καὶ λέγειν, οὐκ ἐσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ ῥύσασθαι; Κύριος δίδωσί μοι γλῶσσαν παιδείας, τοῦ γνῶναι ἡγίχα δεῖ εἰπεῖν.16γον. Ἔθηκέ μὲ πρωϊ' προσέθηκέ μοι ὠτίον ἀκούειν, καὶ ἡ παιδεία Κυρίου ἀνοίγει μου τὰ ὦτα. Οὐκ ἀπίθανον εἴη ἂν, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς τῆς ὀρθότητος λόγοις οὐκ ἀπεοιχὸς, τὸ ἐφαρμῶσαι τῷ χορῷ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων τὰς προκειμένας φωνὰς, ἤγουν ἅπασι τοῖς πιστεύσασιν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ σεσοφισμένοις διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος, καὶ τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φωτισμὸν εἰς νοῦν, καὶ διάνοιαν ἐσχηχόσιν ἀμφιλαφῶς, οἵ καὶ ἐν μεθέξει γεγόνασι θείων χαρισμάτων, καὶ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς τὸ βάθος, καθαροῖς διανοίας ὄμμασιν ἴσχυσαν κατιδεῖν, εἴσω τε γεγόνασιν εὐζωΐας εὐαγγελικῆς εὐτεχνίας, καὶ συνέσεως ἁγιοπρεποῦς. Οὗτοι δὴ οὖν χαριστη- Ἰλῶσσαν παιδείας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ εὐπαιδεύτως δύνασθαι λαλεῖν, καὶ ἀνεπιπλήχτως τὰ θεῖα διατρανοῦν μυστήρια, πηνίκα τε καὶ ὅπως προσήκει κεχρῆσθαι τοῖς τῆς παρακλήσεως λόγοις. Ὃ δὴ καὶ ἔπραττον οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ χατασωρεύσαντες μὲν εἰς νοῦν, καὶ καρδίαν, ὑγιᾶ καὶ ἀμώμητον τὴν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως γνῶσιν, ἑκάστῳ γε μὴν τῶν προσιόντων τοῖς θείοις χηρύγμασι τὸν αὐτῷ πρέποντα καὶ κατάλληλον προϊσχόμενοι λόγον. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἔτι νηπίοις οἷον ἐν τάξει γάλακτος τὸν τῆς ἁπλῆς κατηχήσεως εὖ μάλα προσάγονται λόγον, τοῖς γε μὴν εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον καταντήσασιν, ἀφιγμένοις δὲ καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας ποῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸν στερεὸν καὶ τροφιμώτατον. Γλῶσσα δὴ οὖν αὕτη παιδείας, καὶ χάρισμα τοῦ γνῶναι, ἡνίχα δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον. Τεθεῖσθα: δὲ αὐτούς φασιν καὶ πρωΐ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς νοῦν, καὶ καρδίαν ἡμέρας διαύγασμα, ἔλλαμψιν θείου καὶ νοητοῦ φωτὸς ἀνατολὴν ἑωσφόρου. Καὶ τοῦτο πάλιν εἰσόμεθα τοῦ μακαρίον Παύλου γεγραφότος ὡδί" «Εὐχαριστοῦντες τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, ὃς ἐῤῥύσατο ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους, καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Υἱοῦ τῆς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ φωτί. » Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσε τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ διαυγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν ἐν αὑτοῖς τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ἡμῖν δὲ ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνέσχεν ἥλιος, φωτὶ τῷ θείῳ περιαστράπτων τὸ νοῦν, ὥστε καὶ υἱοὺς ἡμᾶς φωτὸς καὶ ἡμέρας εἶναί τε καὶ ὀνομάζεσθαι. Εἶτά φησι, Προσἐθηκέ μοι ὠτίον τοῦ ἀκούειν, καὶ ἡ παιδεία Κυρίου ἀνοίγει μον τὰ ὦτα. Προτηχάμενοι γὰρ τὴν πίστιν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν, καὶ τὸν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ πλουτήσαντες φωτιἀμὸν, ἐσχήκαμεν ὠτίου προσθήκην, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀκοῆς δύναμιν ἀσυνήθους, ἣ πάλαι. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ τὸν νόμον ἀναγινώσκοντες, οὐκ ὑπερτρέχουσι τὴν σκιὰν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνιζάνουσι τοῖς τύποις ψιλοῖς τε καὶ μόνοις. Ῥυχιχὸς γὰρ ἄνθρωπος οὐ δέχεται τὰ τοῦ πνεύμᾶτος τοῦ Θεοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Ἡμεῖς γὰρ τὸν νόμον παιδαγωγὸν εἶναι πιστεύοντες, ἡνίχα ἂν τὰ διὰ Μωσέως εἰς οὃς δεξώμεθα, συνίεμεν ἑτέ… τος καὶ πνευματικῆς θεωρίας πρόφασιν ποιούμενοι τὴν σκιάν. Ἐσχήκαμεν οὖν ὠτίων προσθήκην. Ἡ γὰρ διὰ Χριστοῦ παιδεία, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ χήρνγμα τὸ εὖαγγελικὸν, καὶ ἡ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ μυσταγωγία, πνευματικῶς ἀναπείθει νοεῖν τὸν νόμον. ᾿Ανευρύνει ὥσπερ τὰ ὦτα τῶν πιστευσάντων εἰς αὐτὸν, οὐκ ἐχόντων τοῦτο τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ μὲν Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς πρὸς αὐτούς "ε Ἐρευνᾶτε τὰς Γραφὰς, ὅτι ἐν αὐταῖς δοκεῖτε ὑμεῖς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ἔχειν, καὶ αὗταί εἰσιν αἱ μαρτυροῦσαι περὶ ἐμοῦ, καὶ οὐ θέλετε ἐλθεῖν πρός με ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχητε. Γράφει δὲ περὶ αὑτῶν ὁ πάνσοφός τε καὶ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος, ὅτι « Ἡνίκα ἀναγινώσκηται Μωσῆς, κάλυμμα ἐπὶ τὴν χαρ» δίαν αὐτῶν χεῖται, μὴ ἀναχαλυπτόμενον, ὅτι ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν καὶ Γυτρωτῇ καταργεῖται. »
hoti pros dēlōsin tou eisapan chkatexēranthai ton Iordanēn, parelēphthē kai touto, tēs houtō lampras, kai megalēs thaumatourgias diamnēmoneuei legōn kai ho thespesios Dadid pote men" e Ti esti soi, thachassa, hoti ephyges, kai sy,. Hiordanē. hoti hestraphēs eis pa opisō? » pote de palin" e« Eidosan se hydata ho Theos, eidosan se hydata, kai ephodēthēsan. Etarachthēsan adysossoi, plēthos ēchou hydatōn. » Peri de tou Iordanou palin hōde phēsi" Sy exēranas potamous Hētham, tout᾽ esti, tous en tǭ notǭ. Diamemnētai kai heteras thaumatourgias, kai phēsin, hoti Endysō ton ouranon skotos, kai thēsō hōs sakkon to peridolaion autou " kai to ᾿Endysō palin anti tou, enedysa, noēteon. Diamemnēmetha gar gegraphotos tou Mōseōs try pansophou, hoti triēmeros, kai bathys tēs Aigyptiōn chōras kateschedasthē skotos, ēdikēse de pantelōs ouden tous ex Israēl. Ēn gar autois, kai hēmera, kai phōs. Paradoxon de kai touto, kai pera logou pantos. Hote toinyn autos, phēsin, ekeinos eimi, kai en sarki pephēnōs, ho palai tēn thalassan erēmōsas, ētoi xēran apophēnas, ergasamenos de touto kai eis potamous, kai skotǭ peridalōn ton pammegethē touton ouranon, kai dia peiras autēs katastēsas emphanes hoti tōn holōn eimi Despotēs, anēnyton de tais dynamesi tais emais pantelōs ouden᾽ pōs ouk an opheilei gelōta, mallon de dyssedeias hypomeinai graphēn, eiper tis heloito phronein te kai legein, ouk eschyei hē cheir mou tou rhysasthai? Kyrios didōsi moi glōssan paideias, tou gnōnai hēgicha dei eipein.16gon. Ethēke me prōï' prosethēke moi ōtion akouein, kai hē paideia Kyriou anoigei mou ta ōta. Ouk apithanon eiē an, mallon de tois tēs orthotētos logois ouk apeoichos, to epharmōsai tǭ chorǭ tōn hagiōn apostolōn tas prokeimenas phōnas, ēgoun hapasi tois pisteusasin eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, kai sesophismenois dia tou pneumatos, kai ton par᾽ autou phōtismon eis noun, kai dianoian eschēchosin amphilaphōs, hoi kai en methexei gegonasi theiōn charismatōn, kai tēs theopneustou Graphēs to bathos, katharois dianoias ommasin ischysan katidein, eisō te gegonasin euzōïas euangelikēs eutechnias, kai syneseōs hagioprepous. Houtoi dē oun charistē- Ilōssan paideias, tout᾽ esti, to eupaideutōs dynasthai lalein, kai anepiplēchtōs ta theia diatranoun mystēria, pēnika te kai hopōs prosēkei kechrēsthai tois tēs paraklēseōs logois. Ho dē kai epratton hoi thespesioi mathētai chatasōreusantes men eis noun, kai kardian, hygia kai amōmēton tēn tēs eis Christon pisteōs gnōsin, hekastǭ ge mēn tōn prosiontōn tois theiois chērygmasi ton autǭ preponta kai katallēlon proïschomenoi logon. Tois men gar eti nēpiois hoion en taxei galaktos ton tēs haplēs katēchēseōs eu mala prosagontai logon, tois ge mēn eis andra teleion katantēsasin, aphigmenois de kai eis metron hēlikias pou plērōmatos tou Christou ton stereon kai trophimōtaton. Glōssa dē oun hautē paideias, kai charisma tou gnōnai, hēnicha dei eipein logon. Tetheistha: de autous phasin kai prōï, tout᾽ estin, eis noun, kai kardian hēmeras diaugasma, ellampsin theiou kai noētou phōtos anatolēn heōsphorou. Kai touto palin eisometha tou makarion Paulou gegraphotos hōdi" «Eucharistountes tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, hos errhysato hēmas ek tēs exousias tou skotous, kai metestēsen eis tēn basileian tou Huiou tēs agapēs autou en tǭ phōti. » Ho men gar Theos tou aiōnos toutou etyphlōse ta noēmata tōn apistōn eis to mē diaugasai ton phōtismon en hautois tou Euangeliou tou Christou. Hēmin de ho tēs dikaiosynēs aneschen hēlios, phōti tǭ theiǭ periastraptōn to noun, hōste kai huious hēmas phōtos kai hēmeras einai te kai onomazesthai. Eita phēsi, Prosethēke moi ōtion tou akouein, kai hē paideia Kyriou anoigei mon ta ōta. Protēchamenoi gar tēn pistin tēn eis Christon, kai ton par᾽ hautou ploutēsantes phōtiamon, eschēkamen ōtiou prosthēkēn, tout᾽ estin, akoēs dynamin asynēthous, hē palai. Ioudaioi men gar ton nomon anaginōskontes, ouk hypertrechousi tēn skian, all᾽ enizanousi tois typois psilois te kai monois. Rhychichos gar anthrōpos ou dechetai ta tou pneumatos tou Theou, katha gegraptai. Hēmeis gar ton nomon paidagōgon einai pisteuontes, hēnicha an ta dia Mōseōs eis hoos dexōmetha, syniemen hete… tos kai pneumatikēs theōrias prophasin poioumenoi tēn skian. Eschēkamen oun ōtiōn prosthēkēn. Hē gar dia Christou paideia, tout᾽ esti, to chērngma to euangelikon, kai hē di᾿ autou mystagōgia, pneumatikōs anapeithei noein ton nomon. ᾿Aneurynei hōsper ta ōta tōn pisteusantōn eis auton, ouk echontōn touto tōn ex Israēl. Ephē goun ho men Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos pros autous "e Ereunate tas Graphas, hoti en autais dokeite hymeis zōēn aiōnion echein, kai hautai eisin hai martyrousai peri emou, kai ou thelete elthein pros me hina zōēn echēte. Graphei de peri hautōn ho pansophos te kai thespesios Paulos, hoti « Hēnika anaginōskētai Mōsēs, kalymma epi tēn char» dian autōn cheitai, mē anachalyptomenon, hoti en Christǭ Iēsou Kyriǭ hēmōn kai Gytrōtę̄ katargeitai. »
that this too was included to show that the Jordan was dried up completely. The divine David too recalls so splendid and great a wonder, saying at one time: “What ails you, O sea, that you fled, and you, Jordan, that you turned back?” and again at another: “The waters saw you, O God, the waters saw you and were afraid; the depths were troubled, a multitude of the sound of waters.” And of the Jordan again he speaks thus: “You dried up the rivers of Etham,” that is, those in the south. He recalls another wonder too, and says: “I will clothe the heaven with darkness, and make its covering like sackcloth”; and here again “I will clothe” is to be understood instead of “I clothed.” For we remember that the all-wise Moses wrote that a deep darkness of three days was spread over the land of the Egyptians, but did no harm at all to those of Israel; for they had day and light. This too is marvellous and beyond all words. “Since, then, I am that very one,” he says, “even having appeared in the flesh, who of old made the sea desolate, that is, made it dry, and did the same to rivers, and cast darkness about this immense heaven, and made it evident by experience itself that I am Master of all and that nothing at all is beyond my powers, how would he not deserve laughter, or rather undergo an indictment for impiety, who should choose to think and say: My hand is not strong to rescue?”
“The Lord gives me a tongue of instruction, to know when I must speak a word. He set me in the morning; he added to me an ear to hear, and the instruction of the Lord opens my ears.”
It would not be implausible, or rather not out of keeping with right reasoning, to apply these words to the choir of the holy apostles, or to all who have believed in our Lord Jesus Christ, been made wise through the Spirit, and received abundantly into mind and understanding the enlightenment that comes from him; who have also come to share in divine gifts, and have been able to see with the pure eyes of the mind the depth of the divinely inspired Scripture, and have come within the skill of gospel living and holy understanding. These, then, [have received] as a gift a tongue of instruction, that is, the ability to speak in a well-instructed way, to make plain the divine mysteries beyond reproach, and to know when and how one ought to use words of exhortation. This the divine disciples did: they stored up in mind and heart a sound and blameless knowledge of faith in Christ, and to each of those who came to the divine preaching they offered the word that was fitting and suited to him. To those still infants they very fittingly brought, as it were in the rank of milk, the word of simple catechesis; but to those who had attained to the mature man and come to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, the solid and most nourishing word. This, then, is the tongue of instruction, and the gift of knowing when one must speak a word. And they say that they were set “in the morning,” that is, there dawned in mind and heart the brightness of day, the shining of divine and spiritual light, the rising of the morning star. And this again we shall know from what the blessed Paul wrote: “Giving thanks to God the Father, who rescued us from the power of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love in the light.” For the god of this age blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the enlightenment of the gospel of Christ should not dawn on them. But for us the sun of righteousness has risen, flashing round our mind with divine light, so that we both are and are called sons of light and of the day. Then he says: “He added to me an ear to hear, and the instruction of the Lord opens my ears.” For having accepted faith in Christ and been enriched with the enlightenment that comes from him, we have received an addition of ear, that is, a power of hearing not usual before. For the Jews, reading the law, do not run past the shadow but settle in the types, bare and alone; for the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, as it is written. But we, believing the law to be a tutor, whenever we receive into our ears what was given through Moses, understand it otherwise …, making the shadow an occasion for spiritual contemplation. So we have received an addition of ears. For the instruction given through Christ, that is, the gospel preaching and the initiation into the mysteries through him, persuades us to understand the law spiritually. It widens, as it were, the ears of those who have believed in him, while those of Israel do not have this. At any rate our Lord Jesus Christ said to them: “Search the Scriptures, because you think that in them you have eternal life; and it is they that bear witness about me, and you do not want to come to me that you may have life.” And the all-wise and divine Paul writes about them that “whenever Moses is read, a veil lies over their heart, not being lifted, because it is abolished in Christ Jesus, our Lord and Redeemer.”
part 4, chapter 5
4.5.1PG 70
᾿Εγὼ δὲ οὐκ ἀπειθῶ, οὐδ᾽ ἀντιλέγω. Τὸν νῶτόν μου δέδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων, καὶ ὁ Κύριος ἐγεγήθη βοηθός μου. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἔθηκα τὸ πρόσωπόν' μου ὡς στερεὰν πέτραν, καὶ ἔγνων ὅτε οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ, ὄὅει ἐγγίζει ὁ δικαιώσας με. ἰὰ τῶν ἤδη προανεγνωσμένων, ἤτουν προεξητασμένων, πλείστην ὅσην πεποίηται τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀπειθείας τὴν χαταδοήν. Ἔφη γὰρ ὅτι Ἦλθον καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἄνθρωπος, ἐκάλεσα, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ὑπακούων, παρεισδεδληχότος δὲ μεταξὺ τοῦ προσώπου τῶν προσ. μοι γλῶσσαν παιδείας τοῦ γνῶναι ἠνίχα δεῖ εἰπεῖν λόγον, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐπενηνεγμένα, καὶ χαριστηπρόσωπον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὴν ἰδίαν ὑπακοὴν ταῖς Ἴουὁλοτρύπως αὐτοὺς θεομιδεῖς ὄντας ἐλέγξῃ, γαῦρόν τε καὶ ἀπηνῆ τῷ καλοῦντι πρὸς σωτηρίαν ὑψοῦντας αὖχένα, Ἐγὼ μὲν γὰρ κέχκληχα, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἣν ὁ ὑπακούων. Ὀκνηροὶ γεγόνασι πρὸς εὐπείθειαν, βραδεῖς καὶ ἀσύνετοι παντελῶς εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναι νοεῖν τὸ πελοῦν εἰς ὄνησιν αὐτοῖς, καὶ τὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἦν εἰκὸς διαδράναι δύνασθαι, καὶ λίαν ἀμογητὶ, καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ τῆς διαδολιχῆς σκαιότητος τὰς ἐπιδουλάς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὐτοὶ μὲν ἠπείθησαν, ἐγὼ δὲ οὐκ … ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι τὰ πάντα ἐν ἐμοὶ, τά τε ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καθῆχκα πρὸς κένωσιν ἐμαυτὸν, καὶ ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης πτωχείας χαταπεφοίτηκα μέτροις, ἄνθρωπος πεφηνὼς ἵνα ὑπήκοος γένωμαι, καὶ μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Δέδωκα τοίνυν τὸν νῶτόν μου εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα. Τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ἐμπτυσμάτων. Ταυτὶ γὰρ αὐτῷ συνέδη παθεῖν, τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀπαιδευσίας ἐμπαροινούσης αὐτῷ, καὶ Πιλάτου μὲν μάστιξι καταξαίνοντος, ἑνὸς δὲ τῶν ἀνοσίων ὑπηρετῶν ὑδρίσαντος, εἷς ὁ σκοπὸς τῷ πάσχοντι τὸ εἰς πέρας διεξαγαγεῖν τὸ ἀγαθὸν θέλημα τοῦ Πατρός. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που Χριστὸς, ὅτι « Καταδέδηχκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, οὐκ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ ϑέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα ποῦ πέμψαντός με Πατρός. ν Τοῦτο δὲ τὸ θέλημά ἔστι τοῦ πέμψαντός με, «Ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκέ μοι, μὴ ἀπωλέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐν τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρζ.» Οὐκοῦν ὑπέρ γε τοῦ χατορθῶται τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύουσι τὴν ζωὴν, οὐκ ὕδρεις, οὐ μάστιγας, οὐκ ἐμπτυσμάτων πεῖραν ἀπόδλητον ἐποιήσατο, καίτοι Θεὸς ὧν φύσει, καὶ Κύριος ἀληθινός. Εἶτά φησιν ὡς ἄνθρωπος, Καὶ Κύριος βοηθός μου ἐγενήθη, διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνετράπην, ἀλλ᾽ ἔθηχα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ὡς στερεὰν πέτραν, καὶ ἔγνων ὅτι οὐ μὴ αἰσχυνθῶ ὅτι ἐγγίζει ὁ δικαιώσας με. Διαλέγεται μὲν οὖν ἀνθρω-
᾿Egō de ouk apeithō, oud᾽ antilegō. Ton nōton mou dedōka eis mastigas, tas de siagonas mou eis rhapismata, to de prosōpon mou ouk apestrepsa apo aischynēs emptysmatōn, kai ho Kyrios egegēthē boēthos mou. Dia touto ouk enetrapēn, ethēka to prosōpon' mou hōs sterean petran, kai egnōn hote ou mē aischynthō, hooei engizei ho dikaiōsas me. ia tōn ēdē proanegnōsmenōn, ētoun proexētasmenōn, pleistēn hosēn pepoiētai tēs Ioudaiōn apeitheias tēn chatadoēn. Ephē gar hoti Ēlthon kai ouk ēn anthrōpos, ekalesa, kai ouk ēn ho hypakouōn, pareisdedlēchotos de metaxy tou prosōpou tōn pros. moi glōssan paideias tou gnōnai ēnicha dei eipein logon, kai ta toutois epenēnegmena, kai charistēprosōpon tou Christou, tēn idian hypakoēn tais Iouolotrypōs autous theomideis ontas elenxę̄, gauron te kai apēnē tǭ kalounti pros sōtērian hypsountas auchena, Egō men gar kechklēcha, phēsi, kai ouk hēn ho hypakouōn. Oknēroi gegonasi pros eupeitheian, bradeis kai asynetoi pantelōs eis ge to chrēnai noein to peloun eis onēsin autois, kai ta di᾽ hōn ēn eikos diadranai dynasthai, kai lian amogēti, kai tēs hamartias tēn tyrannida, kai tēs diadolichēs skaiotētos tas epidoulas. ᾿All᾽ autoi men ēpeithēsan, egō de ouk … anakephalaiōsasthai ta panta en emoi, ta te en tǭ ouranǭ kai epi tēs gēs, kathēchka pros kenōsin emauton, kai en tois tēs anthrōpinēs ptōcheias chatapephoitēka metrois, anthrōpos pephēnōs hina hypēkoos genōmai, kai mechri thanatou, thanatou de staurou. Dedōka toinyn ton nōton mou eis mastigas, tas de siagonas mou eis rhapismata. To de prosōpon mou ouk apestrepsa apo aischynēs emptysmatōn. Tauti gar autǭ synedē pathein, tēs Ioudaiōn apaideusias emparoinousēs autǭ, kai Pilatou men mastixi kataxainontos, henos de tōn anosiōn hypēretōn hydrisantos, heis ho skopos tǭ paschonti to eis peras diexagagein to agathon thelēma tou Patros. Kai goun ephē pou Christos, hoti « Katadedēchka ek tou ouranou, ouk hina poiō to ϑelēma to emon, alla to thelēma pou pempsantos me Patros. n Touto de to thelēma esti tou pempsantos me, «Hina pan ho dedōke moi, mē apōlesō ex autou, alla anastēsō auton en tę̄ eschatę̄ hēmerz.» Oukoun hyper ge tou chatorthōtai tois eis auton pisteuousi tēn zōēn, ouk hydreis, ou mastigas, ouk emptysmatōn peiran apodlēton epoiēsato, kaitoi Theos hōn physei, kai Kyrios alēthinos. Eita phēsin hōs anthrōpos, Kai Kyrios boēthos mou egenēthē, dia touto ouk enetrapēn, all᾽ ethēcha to prosōpon mou hōs sterean petran, kai egnōn hoti ou mē aischynthō hoti engizei ho dikaiōsas me. Dialegetai men oun anthrō-
“But I do not disobey, nor do I speak against. I gave my back to scourges and my cheeks to blows, and I did not turn away my face from the shame of spittings; and the Lord became my helper. Therefore I was not put to shame, but I set my face like a solid rock, and I knew that I shall not be put to shame, for he who justified me draws near.”
Through the passages already read, or rather already examined, he has made a very great outcry against the disobedience of the Jews. For he said: “I came, and there was no man; I called, and there was none who obeyed.” And having inserted in between the person of the … “[The Lord gives] me a tongue of instruction, to know when I must speak a word,” and what followed it, … the person of Christ, [setting] his own obedience [against the disobedience of the] Jews, so as to convict them as wholly God-hating, lifting a proud and harsh neck against him who calls them to salvation. “For I called,” he says, “and there was none who obeyed.” They were sluggish toward ready obedience, slow and wholly without understanding as to what they ought to grasp of what would serve their benefit, and of the means by which they could probably have escaped, and very easily, both the tyranny of sin and the plots of the devil’s malice. “But they disobeyed, while I did not …, so as to sum up all things in myself, both those in heaven and those on earth; I lowered myself to self-emptying and came down into the measures of human poverty, appearing as man so as to become obedient even unto death, even death on a cross. So I gave my back to scourges and my cheeks to blows, and I did not turn away my face from the shame of spittings.” For it befell him to suffer these things when the boorishness of the Jews behaved outrageously toward him, and Pilate tore him with scourges, and one of the unholy attendants struck him; and the one aim of him who suffered was to carry the good will of the Father through to its completion. And indeed Christ said somewhere: “I have come down from heaven, not to do my own will, but the will of the Father who sent me. And this is the will of him who sent me, that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, but raise it up on the last day.” So, for the sake of achieving life for those who believe in him, he did not refuse insults, scourges, or the experience of being spat upon, though he was God by nature and true Lord. Then he says as a man: “And the Lord became my helper; therefore I was not put to shame, but I set my face like a solid rock, and I knew that I shall not be put to shame, for he who justified me draws near.” He speaks, then, in a human way,
4.5.2PG 70
πίνως, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἀπεοιχότως τοῖς τῆς κενώσεως μέτροις. Πλὴν ἔοικεν ὑπαινίττεσϑαι διὰ τούτων τῶν λόγων τὴν τοῖς λόγοις ἐγχατασχήψασαν δίκην, τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν δυσσεδείας ἕνεκα. Γέγονε γὰρ, φησὶ, Κύριος βοηθός μου. Ὅμοιον, ὡς εἰ λέγοι Δόντος μου τὸν νῶτον εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς δὲ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, πεπονθότος δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πάθη, γέγονε βοηθὸς ὁ Πατήρ. Ἐπἔμυνε γὰρ, καὶ οὐ συγκεχώρηκεν εἰς τὸ παντελὲς ἐντραπῆναι τὸν ἴδιον Υἱὸν, οὔτε μὴν καὶ χαταισχυνθῆναι. Τετιμώρηνται γὰρ, καὶ τῶν εἰς ἐμὲ πλημμετες. Ἐπενεγχὼν δὲ ὅτι Ἐγγίζει ὁ δικαιώσας με, πάλιν ὑπέφηνεν ἀστείως, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, οὐδ᾽ εἰς ἀνάδλησιν τὰ τῆς δίκης δραμεῖται τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπαρῳνηχότων, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐγγὺς, καὶ κατὰ πόδας βα- Υἱὸν κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ τρόπον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὄντα δίκαιον, καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον, ὡς ἔνοχον γεγονότα πταίσμασιν ἀποκτεῖναι τετολμήκασι, τετιμώρηνται, καθάπερ ἔφην, καὶ ἡ τῶν πεπονθότων κόλασις τὸ ἀνεύθυνον παντελῶς μεμαρτύρηκε τῷ παρ' αὐτῶν ἀνοσίως ἐξυδρισμένῳ. "Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ « Καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. » Πλουσίους δὲ καὶ πονηροὺς, τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθηγητὰς ὀνομάζει. Φιλοχρηματίαν γὰρ νοσοῦντες ἐσχάτην, χατεχομίσθησαν δι᾿ αὑτῆς, εἰς τὴν ἐπ’ αὐτῷ πονηρίαν. Καίτοι γὰρ ἐπεγνωκότες αὐτὸν ἔφασκον" ε Οὗτός ἔστιν ὁ κληρονόμος " Δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὑτοῦ. » Τίς ὁ κρινόμεγός μοι; ἀνγτιστήτω ἅμα. Τίς ὁ Ὁ κριγόμεγός μοι; ἐγγισάτω μοι. Ὅτι μὲν δίκαιος, καὶ ἀθῶος ὧν παντελῶς " οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἁμαρτία: τὰς ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὑπέστη παροινίας, πιστώσεται λέγων καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης περὶ αὐτοῦ " «ε Ἴδετε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ. » Καὶ πάλιν ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τῶν Ἰουδαίων περὶ αὐτοῦ " ε« Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμῖν ἐστι. » Καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ χρῆμα διαδοήσειεν ἄν. Τὴν γάρ τοι θείαν, καὶ ἀκήρατον τοῦ λόγου φύσιν, πῶς ἦν ἐφικτὸν ἁμαρ… μὸν ὑποστῆναι πλημμελήματος; Εἴρηται γοῦν περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος; Χριστοῦ, ὅτι ε« ᾿Αμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ. » Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἀθῶον ἑαυτὸν ὅντα, καὶ δίκαίον φησιν, ὑπομεῖναι τὰς ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ιουδαίων Συναγωγῖις ἐπιδουλὰς, ἀναγκαίως τούτοις οὐκ εἰδόσιν αὐτοῦ τὸ εἰσάπαν εἱλικρινὲς ἣ τάχα που, καὶ οἑηθεῖσιν, ὅτι πέπρακταί τι τῶν ἀτόπων αὐτῷ, πέπονθε δὲ, καὶ ἐν δίχῃ, τὰ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ, προσδιαλέγεται, καξ φησι Τίς ὁ κρινόμενός μοι; ἀντιστήτω μοι ἅμα.
pinōs, hōs ephēn, kai kat᾽ oudena tropon apeoichotōs tois tēs kenōseōs metrois. Plēn eoiken hypainittesϑai dia toutōn tōn logōn tēn tois logois enchataschēpsasan dikēn, tēs eis auton dyssedeias heneka. Gegone gar, phēsi, Kyrios boēthos mou. Homoion, hōs ei legoi Dontos mou ton nōton eis mastigas, tas de siagonas mou eis rhapismata, peponthotos de kai ta epi tǭ staurǭ pathē, gegone boēthos ho Patēr. Epemyne gar, kai ou synkechōrēken eis to panteles entrapēnai ton idion Huion, oute mēn kai chataischynthēnai. Tetimōrēntai gar, kai tōn eis eme plēmmetes. Epenenchōn de hoti Engizei ho dikaiōsas me, palin hypephēnen asteiōs, ouk eis makran, oud᾽ eis anadlēsin ta tēs dikēs drameitai tōn eis auton peparǭnēchotōn, all᾽ hoion engys, kai kata podas ba- Huion kata toionde tina tropon. Epeidē gar onta dikaion, kai kat᾽ oudena tropon, hōs enochon gegonota ptaismasin apokteinai tetolmēkasi, tetimōrēntai, kathaper ephēn, kai hē tōn peponthotōn kolasis to aneuthynon pantelōs memartyrēke tǭ par' autōn anosiōs exydrismenǭ. "Ephē ti toiouton ho Theos kai Patēr « Kai dōsō tous ponērous anti tēs taphēs autou, kai tous plousious anti tou thanatou autou. » Plousious de kai ponērous, tous tōn Ioudaiōn kathēgētas onomazei. Philochrēmatian gar nosountes eschatēn, chatechomisthēsan di᾿ hautēs, eis tēn ep’ autǭ ponērian. Kaitoi gar epegnōkotes auton ephaskon" e Houtos estin ho klēronomos " Deute, apokteinōmen kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian hautou. » Tis ho krinomegos moi? angtistētō hama. Tis ho Ho krigomegos moi? engisatō moi. Hoti men dikaios, kai athōos hōn pantelōs " ou gar epoiēsen hamartia: tas ek tōn Ioudaiōn hypestē paroinias, pistōsetai legōn kai autos ho thespesios prophētēs peri autou " «e Idete hōs ho dikaios apōleto, kai oudeis ekdechetai tę̄ kardią. » Kai palin hōs ek prosōpou tōn Ioudaiōn peri autou " e« Dēsōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmin esti. » Kai auto de to chrēma diadoēseien an. Tēn gar toi theian, kai akēraton tou logou physin, pōs ēn ephikton hamar… mon hypostēnai plēmmelēmatos? Eirētai goun peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros? Christou, hoti e« ᾿Amartian ouk epoiēsen, oude heurethē dolos en tǭ stomati autou. » Oukoun epeidēper athōon heauton honta, kai dikaion phēsin, hypomeinai tas ek tēs ᾿Ioudaiōn Synagōgiis epidoulas, anankaiōs toutois ouk eidosin autou to eisapan heilikrines hē tacha pou, kai hoeētheisin, hoti pepraktai ti tōn atopōn autǭ, peponthe de, kai en dichę̄, ta epi tǭ staurǭ, prosdialegetai, kax phēsi Tis ho krinomenos moi? antistētō moi hama.
as I said, and in no way out of keeping with the measures of the self-emptying. But by these words he seems to hint at the punishment that fell on them for their impiety toward him. “For the Lord,” he says, “became my helper.” It is as if he were saying: “When I had given my back to scourges and my cheeks to blows, and had suffered also the sufferings on the cross, the Father became my helper.” For he defended him, and did not allow his own Son to be put to shame altogether, nor indeed to be disgraced. “For they have been punished … [who] offended against me.” And by adding “He who justified me draws near,” he again neatly suggested that the punishment of those who behaved outrageously toward him will not run far off nor be put off, but will come near, as it were, and on their heels … [the Father justified the] Son in a manner of this kind. Since they dared to kill him though he was righteous and in no way liable for faults, they have been punished, as I said; and the chastisement of those who suffered it has borne witness to the complete innocence of him whom they unholily outraged. God the Father said something of this kind: “And I will give the wicked for his burial, and the rich for his death.” He names as rich and wicked the leaders of the Jews; for, sick with an extreme love of money, they were carried away by it into their wickedness against him. For although they recognized him, they said: “This is the heir; come, let us kill him and have his inheritance for ourselves.”
“Who is it that contends with me? Let him stand against me at once. Who is it that contends with me? Let him draw near to me.”
That he was righteous and wholly innocent (for he committed no sin) when he underwent the outrages of the Jews the divine prophet himself will confirm, saying about him: “See how the righteous one has perished, and no one takes it to heart.” And again, as from the person of the Jews about him: “Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us.” And the thing itself would proclaim it aloud. For how could the divine and pure nature of the Word come under sin or the blame of any fault? At any rate it was said of Christ, the Saviour of us all: “He committed no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.” Since, then, he says that he underwent the plots of the synagogue of the Jews though he was innocent and righteous, he necessarily addresses those who did not know his entire purity, or perhaps even supposed that he had done something out of place and suffered justly what he suffered on the cross, and says: “Who is it that contends with me? Let him stand against me at once.”
4.5.3PG 70
Ἔοικε τούτῳ τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριττοῦ σαφῶς εἰρημένον τοῖς Γραμματεῦσι, καὶ Φαρισαίοις " ε Τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν ἐλέγξει μὲ περὶ ἁμαρτίας; Εἰ ἀλήθειαν λέγω, διὰ τέ ὑμεῖς οὐ πιστεύετέ μοι; » Καίτοι γὰρ γεγονὼς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ τὴν κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ὁμοίωσιν ὑποδὺς, κατ᾽ αὐτὸ δὴ οὖν τουτὶ καὶ μόνον ἐπέκεινα τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς φύσεως γενέσθαι πεπέστενται. Ὑποκειμένου γὰρ ἀνθρώπου παντὸς πταίσμασί τε καὶ πλημμελήμασι, καὶ οὐδεζωήν" μόνος αὐτὸς, καὶ ὅτε γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος τὸ θεοπρεπὲς ἀξίωμα τετήρηκεν ἑαντῷ. Θεοῦ γὰρ φύσις τοῦ πλημμελεῖν ἐπέκεινα νοοῖτο ἂν εἰκότως. Τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἔφασκεν, ὅτι ε« Ἔρχεται ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, καὶ ἐν ἐμοὶ εὑρήσει οὐδέν. » Ὁ γὰρ γενόμενος καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἵνα ἡμᾶς ἐξέληται τῶν τῇς ἁμαρτίας βρόχων, πῶς ἂν αὐτὸς ἥλω μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν, ἣ πῶς γέγονεν ὑπὸ μῶμον καὶ γραφὴν, ὁ γραφῆς ἀπαλλάττων καὶ μώμον πάντας τοὺς πιστεύσανς τας εἰς αὐτόν; ε« Θεὸς γὰρ ὁ δικαιῶν, τίς ὁ κατακρίνων; » ἸΙδοὺ Κύριος βοηθεῖ μοι" τίς κακώσει με; ᾿]δοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς ἱμάτιον παλμαιωθήσεσθε, καὶ ὡς σὴς καταφάγεται ὑμᾶς. Δύο κατὰ ταυτὸν διδάξαι βούλεται χρήσιμά τε καὶ ἀναγκαῖα τοὺς τὸν δυσσεδῇ, καὶ ἄδικον κατ᾽ αὐποῦ νοσήσαντας φθόνον. Πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀπραχτήσειεν ἂν ἡ κατ᾽ αὑτοῦ σκέψις, καὶ τὸ μιαιφόνον ἐγχείρημα. Εἶτα ὅτι πικράς τε καὶ ἀφορήτους τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπλημμεληκότων πραχθήσονται δίκας" φήθησαν μὲν γὰρ δύνασθαι θανάτῳ περιδαλεῖν ἀρχηγὸν ὄντα ζωῆς τὸν Κύριον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὡς ὁ άλλων φησὶν, ε« Ἐδουλεύσαντο βουλὴν, ἣν οὐ μὴ Ὁ δύνωνται στῆσαι.» Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἀμήχανον ζωὴν ὄντα αὐτὸν κρατεῖσθαι θανάτου. Ἐγήγερται οὖν τῇ δυνάμει τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καθὰ γέγραπται, καὶ οὐκ ἀτονήσας αὐτὸς, καθὸ νοεῖται Λόγος καὶ Θεὸς, εἴς γε πὃ δύνασθαί φημι τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σαρκὸς ἀποσοδῆσαι τὴν φθορὰν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τοῦτο δέχεσθαι δοκῶν παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός. Πάντα γὰρ ἀνθρώπιρ θεόσδοτα. Ὅτι γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς, καὶ Πατὴρ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ χατήργηχε τὸ τοῦ θανάτου κράτος, διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο λέγοντος αὑτοῦ καῖὶς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλαις " ε« Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ ὑπὲρ ἀνθρώπου χεῖρά τε καὶ φύσιν, ἔθος αὐτῷ τῷ προσωπῳ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀνατιθέναι μᾶλλον, ταύτῃτοι χἀνθάδε φησὶν ἀνθρωπίνως " Ἰδοὺ Κύριος βοηθεῖ μοι, τίς κακώσει με; ᾿Επαμύνοντος γὰρ, φησὶ, ποῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, καὶ πᾶσαν ὑμῶν ἐπήρειαν ἀφανίζοντος, καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ἱστῶντος δόξαν, τίς ἔσται τοσοῦτος ἐν ὑμῖν, ὡς ἀντιτάξασθαι τῇ ἀνιχήτῳ βουλῇ, καὶ κακῶσαι δύνασθαι τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ βοηθούμενον;
Eoike toutǭ to par᾽ autou tou Chrittou saphōs eirēmenon tois Grammateusi, kai Pharisaiois " e Tis ex hymōn elenxei me peri hamartias? Ei alētheian legō, dia te hymeis ou pisteuete moi? » Kaitoi gar gegonōs kath᾽ hēmas ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, kai tēn kata pan hotioun homoiōsin hypodys, kat᾽ auto dē oun touti kai monon epekeina tēs kath᾽ hēmas physeōs genesthai pepestentai. Hypokeimenou gar anthrōpou pantos ptaismasi te kai plēmmelēmasi, kai oudezōēn" monos autos, kai hote gegonen anthrōpos to theoprepes axiōma tetērēken heantǭ. Theou gar physis tou plēmmelein epekeina nooito an eikotōs. Toigaroun kai ephasken, hoti e« Erchetai ho archōn tou kosmou toutou, kai en emoi heurēsei ouden. » Ho gar genomenos kath᾽ hēmas, hina hēmas exelētai tōn tę̄s hamartias brochōn, pōs an autos hēlō meth᾽ hēmōn, hē pōs gegonen hypo mōmon kai graphēn, ho graphēs apallattōn kai mōmon pantas tous pisteusans tas eis auton? e« Theos gar ho dikaiōn, tis ho katakrinōn? » IIdou Kyrios boēthei moi" tis kakōsei me? ᾿]dou pantes hymeis hōs himation palmaiōthēsesthe, kai hōs sēs kataphagetai hymas. Dyo kata tauton didaxai bouletai chrēsima te kai anankaia tous ton dyssedę̄, kai adikon kat᾽ aupou nosēsantas phthonon. Prōton men hoti pantē te kai pantōs aprachtēseien an hē kat᾽ hautou skepsis, kai to miaiphonon encheirēma. Eita hoti pikras te kai aphorētous tōn eis auton peplēmmelēkotōn prachthēsontai dikas" phēthēsan men gar dynasthai thanatǭ peridalein archēgon onta zōēs ton Kyrion. ᾿All᾽ hōs ho allōn phēsin, e« Edouleusanto boulēn, hēn ou mē Ho dynōntai stēsai.» Kai gar ēn amēchanon zōēn onta auton krateisthai thanatou. Egēgertai oun tę̄ dynamei tou theou kai Patros, katha gegraptai, kai ouk atonēsas autos, katho noeitai Logos kai Theos, eis ge po dynasthai phēmi tēs heautou sarkos aposodēsai tēn phthoran, all᾽ hoti gegonen anthrōpos, kai touto dechesthai dokōn para tou Patros. Panta gar anthrōpir theosdota. Hoti gar ho Theos, kai Patēr di᾽ autou chatērgēche to tou thanatou kratos, dia tēs ek nekrōn anastaseōs autou, saphes an genoito legontos hautou kaiis tōn Ioudaiōn agelais " e« Lysate ton naon touton kai en trisin hēmerais egerō auton.» Epeidē de ta hyper anthrōpou cheira te kai physin, ethos autǭ tǭ prosōpǭ tou Patros anatithenai mallon, tautę̄toi chanthade phēsin anthrōpinōs " Idou Kyrios boēthei moi, tis kakōsei me? ᾿Epamynontos gar, phēsi, pou Theou kai Patros, kai pasan hymōn epēreian aphanizontos, kai tēn emēn histōntos doxan, tis estai tosoutos en hymin, hōs antitaxasthai tę̄ anichētǭ boulę̄, kai kakōsai dynasthai ton par᾽ autou boēthoumenon?
Like this is what Christ himself said plainly to the scribes and Pharisees: “Which of you convicts me of sin? If I speak the truth, why do you not believe me?” For although the only-begotten Word of God became like us and took on likeness in every respect, it is believed that in this one respect alone he was beyond our nature. For every man is subject to faults and offences, and no one [is clean of stain even if his] life [be but one day]; he alone, even when he became man, kept for himself the dignity befitting God. For the nature of God may fittingly be understood to be beyond offending. Therefore he also said: “The ruler of this world is coming, and he will find nothing in me.” For how could he who became like us in order to rescue us from the nooses of sin be caught along with us himself? Or how did he come under blame and indictment who frees from indictment and blame all who believe in him? “For it is God who justifies; who is to condemn?”
“Behold, the Lord helps me; who will harm me? Behold, all of you will grow old like a garment, and as a moth will devour you.”
He wishes to teach at once two useful and necessary things to those who were sick with impious and unjust envy against him: first, that their scheme against him and their murderous attempt would come to nothing in every way; then, that bitter and unbearable penalties will be exacted from those who have offended against him. For they thought they could surround with death the Lord, who is the author of life. But, as the psalmist says: “They devised a counsel which they will not be able to establish.” For it was impossible that he, being life, should be held by death. So he was raised by the power of God the Father, as it is written; not because he himself, insofar as he is understood as Word and God, lacked strength to drive away corruption from his own flesh, but because he became man, and seems to receive this too from the Father; for to a man all things are given by God. That God the Father abolished the power of death through him, by his resurrection from the dead, would be clear from his saying to the crowds of the Jews: “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.” But since it is his custom to attribute rather to the person of the Father what is beyond human hand and nature, so here too he says in a human way: “Behold, the Lord helps me; who will harm me?” “For when God the Father defends me,” he says, “and does away with all your abuse and establishes my glory, who among you will be great enough to set himself against his invincible counsel and to be able to harm him who is helped by him?”
4.5.4PG 70
Οὐκοῦν εἴπερ τινὲς ἦσαν νουνεχεῖς οἱ Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ἀπέσχοντο ἂν τῶν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ σκεμμάτων τε καὶ ἐπιχειρημάτων, διὰ προφητῶν τῶν ἁγίων προεγνωχότες, ὡς οὐκ ἂν ἰσχύσδιαν ἀδικῆσαι Χριστὸν Θεὸν ὄντα, καὶ Κύριον, καὶ Υἱὸν ἀληθινὸν τοῦ Πατρός “ αὐτοὶ δὴ μᾶλλον τὴν κατά γε σφῶν αὑτῶν δεινὴν τε καὶ τομωτάτην ἕλκουσι δίκην. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει προσεπενεγχών" Ἰδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθε, καὶ ὡς σὴς καταφάγεται ὑμᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, εἰς παλαίωσιν, καὶ σῆψιν, καὶ εἰς ἀφανισμὸν οἰχήσεσθε, πολλοῖς καὶ ἀφύκτοις ἐντετηγμένοι κακοῖς, καὶ οἷον σητὸς δίκην ἐχδαπανώσης ὑμᾶς ἀνηχέστου συμφορᾶς. Ἰοῦτο πάλιν καὶ ἐτέρωθί πού φησιν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας - «ε Τί ἔτι πλη- Υἶτε προστιθέντες ἁμαρτίας; Πᾶσα κεφαλὴ εἰς πόνὸν, καὶ πᾶσα καρδία εἰς λύπην " ἀπὸ ποδῶν ἕως κεφαλῆς, [οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν αὐτῷ ὁλοχληρία,] οὔτε τραῦμα, οὔτε μώλωψ, οὔτε πληγὴ φλεγμαένουσα, οὖκ ἔστε μάλαγμα ἐπιθεῖναι, οὔτε ἔλαιον, οὔτε καταδέσμους. Ἡ γῆ ὑμῶν ἔρημος, αἱ πόλεις ὑμῶν πυρίκαυστοι, τὴν χώραν ὑμῶν ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν ἀλλότριοι κατεσθίουσιν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀρήμωται κατεστραμμένη ὑπὸ λαῶν ἀλλοτρίων. » Ἱκανὴ σφόδρα, καὶ τῶν οὔτως ἀπευχτῶν ἡ πρῤῥησιός ἠρεμεῖν ἀναπεῖσαι τοὺς Ἰονδαίους, καὶ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον προσκρούειν ἐλέαθαι Θεῷ, εἴπερ ἔμελλεν, ὡς ἔφην, ἀπρακτήσειν μὲν αὐτῶν ἡ ἐπιδουλὴ, τῶν δὲ ἀνηνύτῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων αὐτοὶ πραχθήσεσθαι δίκας, καὶ εἰς ὄλεθρον καὶ ἀπώλειαν πεσεῖσθαι παντελῇ. Σίς ἐν ὑμῖν ὁ φοθδούμενος τὸν Κύριον; ἀκουσάεω τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Παιδὸς αὐτοῦ. Ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθαι λέγων τοὺς, οἴπερ ἂν ἕλαιντο πονεῖν ἀνηνύτως, καὶ ταῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ παροινίαις ἐντρυφᾷν (ἔφη γὰρ, ᾿ἸἸδοὸὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσεσθε, καὶ ὡς σὴς καταφάγεται ὑμᾶς), προτείνει λοιπὸν τοῖς ἐπιειχέτι τὴν φιλανθρωπίαν, καὶ τὴν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτοῖς κατῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καθὼς καὶ ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀπο… λειμμα, οὗ καὶ πρωτόλειον ὥσπερ τι καὶ ἀπαρχὴ γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Οὐκοῦν τοῖς ἕτοιμοτέροις πρὸς πίστιν τὰ ἐξ ἡμεράτητος λέγων Τίς ἐν ὑμῖν ὁ φοδούμενος τὸν Κύριον; ἀκουσάτω πἧς φωνῇς τοῦ Παιδὸς αὐτοῦ. ἙἙαυτὸν δὲ παῖδα Θεοῦ λέγων ἐφίησι νοεῖν, ὅτι καὶ ἄνθρωπος γεγονὼς Υἱός ἔστιν ἀληθινὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Καὶ τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ οὐ νόμου παράδασις ἦν, ἀλλὰ βεδαίωσις νόμου, διὰ τύπου καὶ σκιᾶς προαναγράφοντος τὴν ἀλήθειαν, ἥτις ἐστὶν ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ τὰ αὐτοῦ θεσπίσματα. Ταύτγῃτοι καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος … «… γοῦμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως; μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ νόμον ἱστῶμεν. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι Ὁ δίκαιός μου ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. » Καὶ ἦν καὶ νόμου καὶ προφητῶν πὸ πέρας τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, διχαιοῦν ἐν πίστει σφῶν αὐτῶν πλημμελείαις ἐνισχημένους. Οὐκοῦν τὸ ἀκοῦσαι τῆς φωνῆς αὐτοῦ, δηλονότι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τοῦτό ἔστι τὸ παραδέξασθαι τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, νόμον βεδαίωσις ἦν" ὅτι δὲ θε-᾿ λητόν ἐστι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ τὸ ταῖς τοῦ Υἱοῦ ξειεν ἂν τοῖς νουνεχεστέροις τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν Γραμμάτων ἡ δύναμις. Μετεμορφώθη μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῷ ὄρει Χριστὸς, ἔλαμψε δὲ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο λευκὰ ὡς τὸ φῶς " ὥφθησαν δὲ Μωσῆς καὶ Ἡλίας συλλαλοῦντες μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων" εἶτα φωνὴ γέγονε τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις παρεγγνῶντος καὶ λέγοντος" « Οὗτός ἐστί μου ὁ Υἱὸς ὁ ἀγαπητὸς, ἀκούετε αὐτοῦ.» Εἴ τις οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ, φησὶ, τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδον εἰς νοῦν ἔχων, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ θησαυρὸν κατακρύψας ἐν ἑαυτῷ, ἀκουσάτω τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ Παιδὸς αὐτοῦ. Ἔστι δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ θεσπέσιον χέρυγμα καλοῦν εἰς λύτρωσιν τὴν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ εἰς εὐαγῆ πολιτείαν, καὶ πολὺ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ προφε- “εστέρα[ν]. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν σκιαῖς, ἡ δὲ λαμπρὰν ἔχει καὶ ἐκφανῇ τὴν ἀλήθειαν.
Oukoun eiper tines ēsan nounecheis hoi Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi, apeschonto an tōn kat᾽ autou skemmatōn te kai epicheirēmatōn, dia prophētōn tōn hagiōn proegnōchotes, hōs ouk an ischysdian adikēsai Christon Theon onta, kai Kyrion, kai Huion alēthinon tou Patros “ autoi dē mallon tēn kata ge sphōn hautōn deinēn te kai tomōtatēn helkousi dikēn. Kai touto didaskei prosepenenchōn" Idou pantes hymeis hōs himation palaiōthēsesthe, kai hōs sēs kataphagetai hymas, tout᾽ estin, eis palaiōsin, kai sēpsin, kai eis aphanismon oichēsesthe, pollois kai aphyktois entetēgmenoi kakois, kai hoion sētos dikēn echdapanōsēs hymas anēchestou symphoras. Iouto palin kai eterōthi pou phēsin ho prophētēs Hēsaias - «e Ti eti plē- Uite prostithentes hamartias? Pasa kephalē eis ponon, kai pasa kardia eis lypēn " apo podōn heōs kephalēs, [ouk estin en autǭ holochlēria,] oute trauma, oute mōlōps, oute plēgē phlegmaenousa, ouk este malagma epitheinai, oute elaion, oute katadesmous. Hē gē hymōn erēmos, hai poleis hymōn pyrikaustoi, tēn chōran hymōn enōpion hymōn allotrioi katesthiousin autēn, kai arēmōtai katestrammenē hypo laōn allotriōn. » Hikanē sphodra, kai tōn outōs apeuchtōn hē prrrhēsios ēremein anapeisai tous Iondaious, kai kata mēdena tropon proskrouein eleathai Theǭ, eiper emellen, hōs ephēn, apraktēsein men autōn hē epidoulē, tōn de anēnytōn epicheirēmatōn autoi prachthēsesthai dikas, kai eis olethron kai apōleian peseisthai pantelę̄. Sis en hymin ho phothdoumenos ton Kyrion? akousaeō tēs phōnēs tou Paidos autou. Hōs himation palaiōthēsesthai legōn tous, oiper an helainto ponein anēnytōs, kai tais par᾽ autou paroiniais entryphąn (ephē gar, ᾿IIdoou pantes hymeis hōs himation palaiōthēsesthe, kai hōs sēs kataphagetai hymas), proteinei loipon tois epieicheti tēn philanthrōpian, kai tēn tēs sōtērias autois katōn ex Israēl, kathōs kai en tais Praxesi tōn apo… leimma, hou kai prōtoleion hōsper ti kai aparchē gegonasin hoi thespesioi mathētai. Oukoun tois hetoimoterois pros pistin ta ex hēmeratētos legōn Tis en hymin ho phodoumenos ton Kyrion? akousatō pēs phōnę̄s tou Paidos autou. HeEauton de paida Theou legōn ephiēsi noein, hoti kai anthrōpos gegonōs Huios estin alēthinos tou Theou kai Patros. Kai to akousai tēs phōnēs autou ou nomou paradasis ēn, alla bedaiōsis nomou, dia typou kai skias proanagraphontos tēn alētheian, hētis estin ho Christos kai ta autou thespismata. Tautgę̄toi kai ho pansophos … «… goumen dia tēs pisteōs? mē genoito, alla nomon histōmen. Gegraptai gar, hoti Ho dikaios mou ek pisteōs zēsetai. » Kai ēn kai nomou kai prophētōn po peras to Christou mystērion, dichaioun en pistei sphōn autōn plēmmeleiais enischēmenous. Oukoun to akousai tēs phōnēs autou, dēlonoti tou Christou, touto esti to paradexasthai to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, nomon bedaiōsis ēn" hoti de the-᾿ lēton esti tǭ Theǭ kai Patri to tais tou Huiou xeien an tois nounechesterois tōn euangelikōn Grammatōn hē dynamis. Metemorphōthē men gar en tǭ orei Christos, elampse de to prosōpon autou hōs ho hēlios, kai ta himatia autou egeneto leuka hōs to phōs " hōphthēsan de Mōsēs kai Hēlias syllalountes met᾽ allēlōn" eita phōnē gegone tou Theou kai Patros, tois hagiois apostolois parengnōntos kai legontos" « Houtos esti mou ho Huios ho agapētos, akouete autou.» Ei tis oun ara esti, phēsi, ton tou Theou phodon eis noun echōn, kai hōsper tina thēsauron katakrypsas en heautǭ, akousatō tēs phōnēs tou Paidos autou. Esti de, hōs ephēn, to euangelikon kai thespesion cherygma kaloun eis lytrōsin tēn dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ, kai eis euagē politeian, kai poly tēs en nomǭ prophe- “estera[n]. Hē men gar ēn, hōs ephēn, en skiais, hē de lampran echei kai ekphanę̄ tēn alētheian.
So if the scribes and Pharisees had been at all sensible, they would have kept away from their schemes and attempts against him, having learned beforehand through the holy prophets that they could not wrong Christ, who is God and Lord and true Son of the Father; rather, they draw upon themselves a terrible and most cutting punishment. And he teaches this by adding: “Behold, all of you will grow old like a garment, and as a moth will devour you,” that is, you will go off into ageing and rotting and disappearance, melted down in many inescapable evils, an incurable calamity consuming you like a moth. The prophet Isaiah says this again elsewhere too: “Why will you still be struck, adding sins? Every head is in pain and every heart in grief; from the feet to the head [there is no soundness in it]; neither wound nor bruise nor festering blow — it is not possible to apply a plaster, nor oil, nor bandages. Your land is desolate, your cities burned with fire; your country, strangers devour it in your presence, and it has been made desolate, overthrown by foreign peoples.” The foretelling of things so much to be prayed against was quite enough to persuade the Jews to keep quiet and to choose in no way to strike against God, since, as I said, their plot was going to come to nothing, while they themselves would pay the penalty for their vain attempts and fall into utter ruin and destruction.
“Who among you fears the Lord? Let him hear the voice of his Servant.”
Having said that those will grow old like a garment who choose to labour in vain and revel in their outrages against him (for he said: “Behold, all of you will grow old like a garment, and as a moth will devour you”), he now holds out his love for mankind to the more reasonable, and [the hope] of salvation to the [remnant] of those of Israel, as also in the Acts of the [Apostles] … remnant, of which the divine disciples became, as it were, the first-fruits and offering. So to those readier for faith he speaks words of gentleness, saying: “Who among you fears the Lord? Let him hear the voice of his Servant.” By calling himself the Servant (pais) of God he lets us understand that, even having become man, he is the true Son of God the Father. And to hear his voice was not a transgression of the law but a confirmation of the law, which through type and shadow described beforehand the truth, which is Christ and his oracles. That is why the all-wise [Paul says]: “[Do we then] abolish [the law] through faith? By no means; rather we establish the law. For it is written: My righteous one shall live by faith.” And the end of the law and the prophets was the mystery of Christ, to justify in faith those held fast in their own offences. So to hear his voice, plainly Christ’s, that is, to accept the saving preaching of the gospel, was a confirmation of the law. And that it is the will of God the Father [that we obey] the [words] of the Son, the force of the gospel writings would show to the more sensible. For Christ was transfigured on the mountain; his face shone like the sun, and his garments became white as the light; and Moses and Elijah were seen talking with one another; then there came a voice from God the Father, charging the holy apostles and saying: “This is my beloved Son; listen to him.” “If, then, there is anyone,” he says, “who has the fear of God in his mind and has hidden it within himself like a treasure, let him hear the voice of his Servant.” And this, as I said, is the divine preaching of the gospel, calling to the redemption that comes through faith in Christ, and to a pure way of life far more excellent than that in the law. For that, as I said, was in shadows, but this has the truth splendid and manifest.
4.5.5PG 70
Οἱ πορευόμενοι ἐν σκότει, οὐκ ἔστι» αὐτοῖς φῶς, πεποίθατε ἐπὶ τῷ ὀγόμᾶτι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀν-τιστηρίσασθε ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ. φαρμάκων ἐπιπλέχουσιν᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε καὶ τὰς ἐκ τῶ» ἀπηνῆ καὶ ἀγριωτέραν ὀδύνην. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ νῦν πεπραχότα εὑρίοχομεν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Ἐλέγχει μὲν γὰρ ὡς ἐν σκότῳ βαδίζοντας, καὶ οἷον ἀχλύϊ κεκρατημένους, καὶ φωτὸς ὁλοτρόπιως ἐστερημένους, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ θείου καὶ νοητοῦ, ποιουμένους δὲ καὶ τὰς τροχιὰς ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ μὲν τῶν τελούντων εἰς σωτηρίαν, ἤγουν εἰς ὄνησιν αὐτοῖς, ἐπ᾿ ἐκείνοις δὲ μᾶλλον, ἅπερ ἂν εὐκόλως αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀπωλείας χατώθησε βάραθρον. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν, οὐκ ἔστιν ὀρθοποδεῖν δύνασθαι τοὺς ἐν σκότῳ ποτέ" καταφέρονται γὰρ, κἂν εὑρεθείη που βόθρος, κἂν εἰ Ὑμῖν τοιγαροῦν, φησὶ, προτείνω τὰς νουθεσίας τοῖς ἐν σκότῳ πορενομένυις, καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ φῶς ἀσυνἕτως οὐ προσιεμένοις. Πεποίθατε ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀντιστηρίσασθε ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ. Ἑπειδὴ γὰρ, ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀδελτηρίας, οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων δῆμοι τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ὁρῶντες ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι γενόμενον ἄνθρωπον, οὐ συνίεσαν μὲν τὸ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ μυστήριον, ἀσυνετοῦντες μὲν Σαμαρείτην καὶ μέθυσον ὀνομάζοντες, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ ζήλῳ πεπλανημένῳ χαταθηγόμενοι πρὸς ὀργὰς (ἔφασκον γάρ" ε Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ, ἄνθρωπος ὧν, ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν) » " ἀναγκαίως, καθάπερ ἔφην, οἰαγαὶ ἀρτίως ἄγθρωπος γεγονὼς, ἐναργῇ καθίστησιν αὐτοῖς τὴν ὑπερτενῆ καὶ θεοπρεπεστάτην αὐτοῦ δόξαν τε καὶ δύναμιν, καὶ τοῦ μικρὰ φρονεῖν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ βούλεσθαί τινας ἀποχομίζει, λέγων " Πεποίθατε ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Κυρίου, καὶ ἀντιστηρίσασθε ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ " ἐναργέστατα δὴ οὖν ἑαυτὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν εἶναί φησιν, ἀποχομίζων, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ χαμαιπετῇ καὶ χατεῤῥιμμένα τινὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ βούλεσθαι φρονεῖν τε καὶ λέγειν. Καύχημα δὲ τοῖς τὴν πίστιν εἰσδεξαμένοις, τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ πεποιθέναι, καὶ ῥάδδον ποιεῖσθαι καὶ στήριγμα. ᾿Ανέχει γὰρ πάντα πρὸς τὸ εἶναι καλῶς. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, διδάσκει λέγων ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Πατέρα καὶ θεόν" « Ἡ ῥάδδος καὶ ἡ βακτηρία σου, αὗταί με παρεκάλεσαν. » Εὐόλισθος μὲν γὰρ ὁ ἀνθρώπινος νοῦς πρὸς τὰ ἐν τῷ- Β δὲ τῷ κόσμῳ πράγματα, καὶ πολὺ διανένευχεν εἰς ἐχκτόπους ἡδονὰς καὶ φιλοσαρχίας " δεῖται δὲ ἀεὶ τοῦ σώζοντος, καὶ νέμοντος χεῖρα σωτήριον, ὥστε καὶ λέγειν τοὺς ἐν μεθέξει γεγονότας τῆς ἐπικουρίας" « Ἕστησεν ἐπὶ πέτρας τοὺς πόδας μον, καὶ κατεύθυνε τὰ διαδήματά μου. » Ὅτι δὲ σκότῳ καὶ ἀχλύϊ ἐμδέδλητο τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὁ νοῦς, ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων ἕνεστιν ἰδεῖν Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πάνσοφος Παῦλο;, « Ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου, φησὶν, ἐτύφλωσε τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων εἰς τὸ μὴ διαυγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » Ὃ δέ γε θεσπέσιος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας περὶ τῶν ἐξ αἴματο; Ἰσραὴλ ὧδέ πή φησιν ε« Ὑπομεινάντων αὐτῶν φῶς,ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς τχότος, μείναντες αὐγὴν " ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. » Αὐτὸς δὲ Χριστὸς πρὸς " τὸ φῶς αὐτοὺς ἐκάλει, λέγων " « Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ χόσμονυ᾽ ὁ ἐμοὶ ἀκολουθῶν οὐ μὴ περιπατήσει ἐν τῇ σχοτ[ε]ίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ ςῶς τῆς ζωῆς. » ἽΔραρε δὴ οὖν, καὶ ἔστιν ἀληθὲς, ὅτι τοῖς οὐκ ἑλομένοις ἀκολουθεῖν αὐτῷ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἕψεται ὡς ἐν ᾿Ιδοὺ πάντες ὑμεῖς πῦρ καίετε, καὶ κατισχύσατε ς.1όγα. Πορεύεσθε τῷ φωτὶ τοῦ πυρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ τῇ φλογὶ, ἧ ἐξεκαύσατε. Δι᾿ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα ὑμῖν, ἐν ᾿ύπῃ κοιμηθήσεσθε.
Hoi poreuomenoi en skotei, ouk esti» autois phōs, pepoithate epi tǭ ogomati Kyriou, kai an-tistērisasthe epi tǭ Kyriǭ. pharmakōn epiplechousin᾽ esth᾽ hote kai tas ek tō» apēnē kai agriōteran odynēn. Toiouton ti kai nyn peprachota heuriochomen ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. Elenchei men gar hōs en skotǭ badizontas, kai hoion achlyï kekratēmenous, kai phōtos holotropiōs esterēmenous, dēlon de hoti tou theiou kai noētou, poioumenous de kai tas trochias ep᾽ oudeni men tōn telountōn eis sōtērian, ēgoun eis onēsin autois, ep᾿ ekeinois de mallon, haper an eukolōs autous eis to tēs apōleias chatōthēse barathron. Ou gar estin, ouk estin orthopodein dynasthai tous en skotǭ pote" katapherontai gar, kan heuretheiē pou bothros, kan ei Hymin toigaroun, phēsi, proteinō tas nouthesias tois en skotǭ porenomenuis, kai to par᾽ emou phōs asynetōs ou prosiemenois. Pepoithate epi tǭ onomati Kyriou, kai antistērisasthe epi tǭ Theǭ. Hepeidē gar, ek pollēs agan adeltērias, hoi tōn Ioudaiōn dēmoi ton monogenē tou Theou Logon horōntes en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas, tout᾽ esti genomenon anthrōpon, ou syniesan men to ep᾿ autǭ mystērion, asynetountes men Samareitēn kai methyson onomazontes, pote de kai zēlǭ peplanēmenǭ chatathēgomenoi pros orgas (ephaskon gar" e Peri kalou ergou ou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti sy, anthrōpos hōn, poieis seauton Theon) » " anankaiōs, kathaper ephēn, oiagai artiōs agthrōpos gegonōs, enargę̄ kathistēsin autois tēn hypertenē kai theoprepestatēn autou doxan te kai dynamin, kai tou mikra phronein ep᾽ autǭ boulesthai tinas apochomizei, legōn " Pepoithate epi tǭ onomati Kyriou, kai antistērisasthe epi tǭ Theǭ " enargestata dē oun heauton Kyrion kai Theon einai phēsin, apochomizōn, hōs ephēn, tou chamaipetę̄ kai chaterrhimmena tina peri autou boulesthai phronein te kai legein. Kauchēma de tois tēn pistin eisdexamenois, to ep᾽ autǭ pepoithenai, kai rhaddon poieisthai kai stērigma. ᾿Anechei gar panta pros to einai kalōs. Kai touto, oimai, didaskei legōn ho thespesios Melǭdos pros ton tōn holōn Patera kai theon" « Hē rhaddos kai hē baktēria sou, hautai me parekalesan. » Euolisthos men gar ho anthrōpinos nous pros ta en tǭ- B de tǭ kosmǭ pragmata, kai poly dianeneuchen eis echktopous hēdonas kai philosarchias " deitai de aei tou sōzontos, kai nemontos cheira sōtērion, hōste kai legein tous en methexei gegonotas tēs epikourias" « Hestēsen epi petras tous podas mon, kai kateuthyne ta diadēmata mou. » Hoti de skotǭ kai achlyï emdedlēto tōn Ioudaiōn ho nous, ek tōn hierōn Grammatōn henestin idein Ho men gar pansophos Paulo?, « Ho Theos tou aiōnos toutou, phēsin, etyphlōse ta noēmata tōn apistōn eis to mē diaugasai ton phōtismon tou Euangeliou tēs doxēs tou Christou. » Ho de ge thespesios prophētēs Hēsaias peri tōn ex aimato? Israēl hōde pē phēsin e« Hypomeinantōn autōn phōs,egeneto autois tchotos, meinantes augēn " en aōrią periepatēsan. » Autos de Christos pros " to phōs autous ekalei, legōn " « Egō eimi to phōs tou chosmony᾽ ho emoi akolouthōn ou mē peripatēsei en tę̄ schot[e]ią, all᾽ hexei to sōs tēs zōēs. » HiDrare dē oun, kai estin alēthes, hoti tois ouk helomenois akolouthein autǭ pantē te kai pantōs hepsetai hōs en ᾿Idou pantes hymeis pyr kaiete, kai katischysate s.1oga. Poreuesthe tǭ phōti tou pyros hymōn, kai tę̄ phlogi, hē exekausate. Di᾿ eme egeneto tauta hymin, en ᾿ypę̄ koimēthēsesthe.
“Those who walk in darkness, there is no light for them: trust in the name of the Lord, and lean upon the Lord.”
[Physicians] mix [sweet things] with their remedies; sometimes they also [soothe] the harsh and fiercer pain [that comes] from … We find that our Lord Jesus Christ has done something of this kind here too. For he convicts them as walking in darkness, held as it were by mist and wholly deprived of light, plainly the divine and spiritual light, and making their tracks toward nothing that leads to salvation or benefit for them, but rather toward those things that would easily thrust them into the pit of destruction. For it is not, it is not possible for those in darkness ever to walk straight; they are carried down, whether there should be a pit somewhere or … “To you, then,” he says, “I hold out admonitions, you who walk in darkness and foolishly do not accept the light that comes from me: trust in the name of the Lord, and lean upon God.” For the Jewish people, out of very great folly, seeing the only-begotten Word of God in a form like ours, that is, become man, did not understand the mystery concerning him; in their lack of understanding they called him a Samaritan and a drunkard, and at times, goaded on by misguided zeal, they were stirred to anger (for they said: “We are not stoning you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God”). Necessarily, then, as I said, as one who had only lately become man, he makes plain to them his surpassing glory and power, most befitting God, and draws some away from wishing to think meanly of him, saying: “Trust in the name of the Lord, and lean upon God.” Most clearly, then, he says that he himself is Lord and God, drawing them away, as I said, from wishing to think and speak about him in low and abject terms. And it is the boast of those who have received the faith to trust in him and to make him their staff and support; for he upholds all things so that they may be well. And this, I think, the divine Singer teaches when he says to God the Father of all: “Your rod and your staff, they have comforted me.” For the human mind easily slips toward the things in this world and has inclined much toward outlandish pleasures and love of the flesh; it always needs him who saves and holds out a saving hand, so that those who have come to share in his help say: “He set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps.” That the mind of the Jews had been cast into darkness and mist one can see from the sacred writings. For the all-wise Paul says: “The god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the enlightenment of the gospel of the glory of Christ should not dawn.” And the divine prophet Isaiah says somewhere of those of the blood of Israel: “While they waited for light, darkness came upon them; waiting for brightness, they walked in untimely gloom.” But Christ himself was calling them to the light, saying: “I am the light of the world; he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” It is settled, then, and it is true, that for those who did not choose to follow him it will follow in every way that, as in …
“Behold, all of you kindle fire and strengthen a flame. Walk by the light of your fire and by the flame which you kindled. Because of me these things came upon you; you will lie down in sorrow.”
4.5.6PG 70
Παραδείκνυσί τε καὶ ἕτερον αὐτοῖς, ὅπερ ἦν εἰχὸν ἀμογητὶ δύνασθαι μεθιστᾷν αὐτοὺς εἴς γε τὸ δεῖν ἐλέσθαι φρονεῖν ὀρθά. Αἱ γάρ τοι τῶν κολάσεων μνῆμαι, καὶ τὸν ἀπειθῇ καὶ χατεσχληχότα νοῦν τοῖς φαίνουσι. Φησὶ τοιγαροῦν, ὅτι πῦρ ἀνακαίουσι καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν οἵ χατισχύουσι φλόγα. Προσχρούοντες γὰρ διὰ μακρᾶς ἀπειθείας, καὶ ἀνουθέτητον οὕτω καρδίαν ἐθέλοντες ἔχειν, ἐγείρουσι καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν τὴν ἄσδεστον φλόγα, τὴν τῆς κολάσεως δηλονότι. Τὴν ἴσην ἔχει διάνοιαν τοῖς προκειμένοις καὶ τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ σαφῶς εἰρημένον " « Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς τὸν Υἱὸν οὐ κρίνεται. Ὁ δὲ μὴ πιστεύων ἤδη κέκριται, ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Τί γὰρ ἕτερόν ἐστι τὸ κρίνεσθαι, πλὴν ὅτι τὸ εἰς φλόγα πεσεῖν, καὶ εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαθόλῳ καὶ … φλόγα, νοεῖν ἐφίησί τε δριμύ τε καὶ ἀληθές. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὕλας ἐπιτιθέντες πυρὶ χκατεμπιπρᾶσθαι δυναμένας, κατισχύουσιν αὐτό. Μαίνεται μὲν γὰρ ἐν πολλαῖς ὕλαις ἡ φλὸξ, ἀτονεῖ δέ πὼς οὐκ εὐποροῦδσα πολλῶν. Ἰουδαῖοι τοιγαροῦν πῦρ μὲν ἐξέχαυσαν καθ᾽ ἑαυτῶν, ἀποκτείναντες: μὲν τοὺς προφήτας, καὶ λιθοτὴν ἑαυτῶν φλόγα προσεπενεγκόντες τοῖς προλαδοῦσιν ἐγκλήμασι τὰς κατὰ Χριστοῦ παροινίας. Προστεθείχασι γὰρ τοῖς οἰκέταις τὸν Υἱὸν, καὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν «ἧς ζωῆς τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἑαυτοὺς ἀπεχτόνασιν, εἰ καὶ ἀνεδίω Θεὸς ὧν καὶ ξωή. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ παίδευσιν οὐ προσήκαντο, ταῖς τοῦ νόμου σκιαῖς ἐμμένοντες " ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ὡς φῶς μὲν ἔχειν οἰομένους τὸ ἀπὸ τοὺ νόμου, οὐ μὴν καὶ ἔχοντας ἀληθῶς, τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος ἀποπέμπεται, λέγων" Πορεύεσθε τῷ φωτὶ τοῦ πυρὸς ὑμῶν, καὶ τῇ φλογὶ, ἦ ἐξεκαύσατε. Οὐ γὰρ φῶς ἦν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ τὸ δοκεῖν εἰδέναι τὸν νόμον, μὴ μὴν ἔτι προσίεσθαι θέλειν τὰ διὰ Χριστοῦ, πυρὸς αὐτοῖς καὶ φλογὸς γέγόνε πρόξενον. Ὅτι γὰρ ἐχτετίχασι δίκας τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν παροινίας μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ἐναποδιῶναι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἐνισχημένους, καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς προαεπενεγχών " Δι᾽’ ἐμὲ ἐγένετο ταῦτα ὄμξν. Ἐν λύπῃ χοιμηθήσεσθε. Ποῖα ταῦτα; Πεπόρθηται γὰρ αὐτῶν ἡ χώρα, κακοί τε κακῶς ἀπολώλασι, καὶ ἥλω μὲν ἢ ἁγία πόλις, καὶ πέπτωκεν ὑπὸ χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν, κατ’ ἐπρήσθη δὲ καὶ αὑτὸς ὁ νεὼς, ἐκοιμήθησαν δὲ καὶ ἐν λύπῃ. Οἱ γὰρ τελευτῶντες ἀπεριχάθαρτοι, καὶ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ λύτρωσιν οὐκ ἀξιωθέντες ἑλεῖν, οὐκ ἐν ἐλπίδι γερῶν καὶ θυμηδίᾳ πνευματικῇ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν φόδῳ κολάσεων καὶ ἐν λύπῃ δι᾽ αὐτὰς χοιμηθήσονται.
Paradeiknysi te kai heteron autois, hoper ēn eichon amogēti dynasthai methistąn autous eis ge to dein elesthai phronein ortha. Hai gar toi tōn kolaseōn mnēmai, kai ton apeithę̄ kai chateschlēchota noun tois phainousi. Phēsi toigaroun, hoti pyr anakaiousi kath᾽ heautōn hoi chatischyousi phloga. Proschrouontes gar dia makras apeitheias, kai anouthetēton houtō kardian ethelontes echein, egeirousi kath᾽ heautōn tēn asdeston phloga, tēn tēs kolaseōs dēlonoti. Tēn isēn echei dianoian tois prokeimenois kai to par᾽ autou tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou saphōs eirēmenon " « Ho pisteuōn eis ton Huion ou krinetai. Ho de mē pisteuōn ēdē kekritai, hoti mē pepisteuken eis to onoma tou Huiou tou Theou. » Ti gar heteron esti to krinesthai, plēn hoti to eis phloga pesein, kai eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diatholǭ kai … phloga, noein ephiēsi te drimy te kai alēthes. Hoi men gar hylas epitithentes pyri chkatempiprasthai dynamenas, katischyousin auto. Mainetai men gar en pollais hylais hē phlox, atonei de pōs ouk euporoudsa pollōn. Ioudaioi toigaroun pyr men exechausan kath᾽ heautōn, apokteinantes: men tous prophētas, kai lithotēn heautōn phloga prosepenenkontes tois proladousin enklēmasi tas kata Christou paroinias. Prostetheichasi gar tois oiketais ton Huion, kai ton archēgon «hēs zōēs to ge ēchon eis heautous apechtonasin, ei kai anediō Theos hōn kai xōē. Epeidē de tēn dia Christou paideusin ou prosēkanto, tais tou nomou skiais emmenontes " tautę̄toi, kai mala eikotōs, hōs phōs men echein oiomenous to apo tou nomou, ou mēn kai echontas alēthōs, tēs pros auton oikeiotētos apopempetai, legōn" Poreuesthe tǭ phōti tou pyros hymōn, kai tę̄ phlogi, ē exekausate. Ou gar phōs ēn autois, alla to dokein eidenai ton nomon, mē mēn eti prosiesthai thelein ta dia Christou, pyros autois kai phlogos gegone proxenon. Hoti gar echtetichasi dikas tēs eis Christon paroinias meta tou kai enapodiōnai tais hamartiais enischēmenous, kathistēsin enarges proaepenenchōn " Di᾽’ eme egeneto tauta omxn. En lypę̄ choimēthēsesthe. Poia tauta? Peporthētai gar autōn hē chōra, kakoi te kakōs apolōlasi, kai hēlō men ē hagia polis, kai peptōken hypo cheiras echthrōn, kat’ eprēsthē de kai hautos ho neōs, ekoimēthēsan de kai en lypę̄. Hoi gar teleutōntes aperichathartoi, kai tēn dia Christou lytrōsin ouk axiōthentes helein, ouk en elpidi gerōn kai thymēdią pneumatikę̄, all᾽ en phodǭ kolaseōn kai en lypę̄ di᾽ autas choimēthēsontai.
He shows them something else too, which might well have brought them over without trouble to choosing to think rightly. For the remembrance of punishments [softens] even the disobedient and hardened mind … He says, then, that those who strengthen a flame kindle fire against themselves. For by striking against him through long disobedience, and wishing to have a heart so unteachable, they rouse against themselves the unquenchable flame, plainly that of punishment. What Christ himself, the Saviour of us all, said plainly has the same sense as these words: “He who believes in the Son is not judged; but he who does not believe has been judged already, because he has not believed in the name of the Son of God.” For what else is being judged than falling into the flame, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and … flame, he lets us understand something both sharp and true. For those who put on a fire materials able to be burned up strengthen it; the flame rages among much material, but somehow weakens when it has not much to feed on. So the Jews kindled a fire against themselves by killing the prophets and stoning … they added to their earlier crimes their outrages against Christ, [and so fed] their own flame. For they added the Son to the household slaves, and as far as it lay in them they killed the author of life, though he came to life again, being God and life. And since they did not accept the instruction given through Christ but remained in the shadows of the law, he very fittingly sends them away from close relation to himself, as people who think they have the light that comes from the law but do not truly have it, saying: “Walk by the light of your fire and by the flame which you kindled.” For it was not light they had; rather, their seeming to know the law, while no longer willing to accept what came through Christ, became for them the cause of fire and flame. That they paid the penalty for their outrage against Christ, besides passing their lives held fast in their sins, he makes plain by adding: “Because of me these things came upon you; you will lie down in sorrow.” What things? Their country was laid waste, the wicked wretches perished wretchedly, the holy city was taken and fell into the hands of enemies, the temple itself was burned, and they lay down in sorrow. For those who die unpurified, not found worthy to gain the redemption that comes through Christ, will lie down not in hope of rewards and in spiritual gladness, but in fear of punishments and in sorrow because of them.
4.5.7PG 70
᾿Ακούσατέ μου, οἱ διώκοντες τὸ δίκαιον, καὶ διτοῦνγτες τὸν Κύριον. ᾿Εμδλέψατε εἰς τὴν στε. ῥδὰν πέτραν, ἣν ἐλατομήσατε, καὶ εἰς τὸν βό- Αδραὰμ τὸν πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ εἰς Σάῤῥαν τὴν" ὠδίνουσαν ὑμᾶς, ὅτι εἷς ἦν, καὶ ἐκάλεσα αὐτὸν, καὶ δὐλόγησα αὑτὸν, καὶ ἠγάπησα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀληθὲς, καὶ τὴν συμδησομένην αὐτοῖς κόλασιν ἐναρ-- Υἢ καταστήσας, εἰ μὴ ἕλοιντο «οἷς εὐαγγελικοῖς χατἀπηνῆ τὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν διανοίας ἀνατείναντες αὐχένα, μεθίστησιν ἐπὶ καιροῦ τοὺς τῆς παραινέσεως λόγους ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ πιστεύσαντας, Οὐ γὰρ. εἰσάπαν ἀπόλωλε τὸ τῶν Ἰσυδσίων ἔθνος, σέσωσται. δὲ τὸ κατάλειμμα κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. Καὶ γοῦν, ὡς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων γέγραπται, πλεῖστοι παρεδέξαντο τὸν περὶ Χριστοῦ λόγον, ἐπέγνωσαν τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ. Τούτοις οὖν ἄρα προσδιαλέγεται, καί φησιν" ᾿Ακούσατέ μον, οἱ διώκοντες δίκαιον, καὶ ζητοῦντες τὸν Κύριον. Τὸ δίκαιον δέ φησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ, τὴν διχαιοσυ-νην, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ, τὴν διά γε, φημι, τῇ ςἰεἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως δικαιούσης τὸν ἀσεδῇ, καὶ ῥυπου παντὸς ἀπαλλαττούσης τοὺς μεμολυσμένους, καὶ σίας πεῤιποιούσης καύχημα. Διώκουσι δὲ τὸ δίκαιον, οὐκ ὡς ἐλαύνοντες αὐτὸ, καὶ τῆς ἑαυτῶν ἀποστήσαντες διανοίας, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸ τρέχοντες, ἵνα καὶ καταλάβωσι. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ἔφη Δαδίδ « Ζήτησον εἰρήνην, καὶ δίωξον αὐτήν. » "Ἤγουν καὶ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο νοήσεις, ὃ ἑνήνεχται λέγων παρ᾽ ἑνὶ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" Ἐν τίνι χαταλάδω τὸν κύριον, ἀντιλήψομαι Θεοῦ μου ὑψίστου; Διώκουσι τοίνυν τὸ δίκαιον, ὡς ἔφην, ἵνα εὑρόντες ἁρπάσωσιν. Οὗτοι δ' ἂν εἶεν οἱ καὶ αὐτὸν ζητοῦντες τὸν Κύριον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸν Χριστόν. Εὑρίσκουσι γὰρ διὰ πίστεως, καλοῦντος εἰς τοῦτο αὐτοὺς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πῳ Χριστὸς τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις " « Μὴ γογγύζετε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων. Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ, ὁ πέμψας με, ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν.» Πλὴν ἐκεῖνο ἄθρει" Προσδιαλέγεται ὁ Θεὸς οὐ πᾶσιν ἀπλῶς, ἐκείνοις δὲ μᾶλλον οἴπερ ἂν εἶεν “διώκοντες μὲν τὸ δίκαιον, ζητοῦντες δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν, κατά γε τοὺς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένους τρόπους. Οὐκοὖν θεοδίδακτοι πάντες εἰσὶν οἱ διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, Τί δ᾽ ἂν βούλοιτο δηλοῦν καὶ τῶν ἐννοιῶν ἡ δύναμις, ἐροῦμεν ὡς ἕνι. Πλείστη μὲν γὰρ ὅση τις ἦν τῶν Ἰουδαίων πληθὺς, ὀλιγοστοὶ δὲ παντελῶς οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν πιστεύσαντες, Πλὴν ὅτι προδήσονται κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα πληθὺν, προσενηνεγμένων τοῖς ἐκ περιτομῆς καὶ τῆς καλουμένης ἀχροδυστίας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τῶν ἐθνῶν, Θεοῦ συλλέγοντος, πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν, εἰς παράδειγμα τοῦ ( πράγματος, ἤγουν εἰς βεδαίωσιν ἐλπίδος τῆς εἰς τοῦτο λαδὼν τὸν θεσπέσιον ᾿Αδραὰμ, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὴν Σάῤῥαν. Ῥίζα γὰρ γεγόνασι τοῦ παντὸς ἔθνους, καίτοι πρεσδυτιχὴν καὶ ὑπέρωρον ἔχοντες ἡλικίαν, καὶ οὐκ ἐν ἐλπίσιν ἔτι τοῦ δύνασθαι τεκεῖν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν ἦν, ἡ δὲ στεῖρά τε καὶ ἄτεξ.
᾿Akousate mou, hoi diōkontes to dikaion, kai ditoungtes ton Kyrion. ᾿Emdlepsate eis tēn ste. rhdan petran, hēn elatomēsate, kai eis ton bo- Adraam ton patera hymōn, kai eis Sarrhan tēn" ōdinousan hymas, hoti heis ēn, kai ekalesa auton, kai dylogēsa hauton, kai ēgapēsa auton, kai alēthes, kai tēn symdēsomenēn autois kolasin enar-- Yē katastēsas, ei mē helointo «hois euangelikois chatapēnē ton tēs heautōn dianoias anateinantes auchena, methistēsin epi kairou tous tēs paraineseōs logous epi tous ex haimatos Israēl pisteusantas, Ou gar. eisapan apolōle to tōn Isydsiōn ethnos, sesōstai. de to kataleimma kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. Kai goun, hōs en tais Praxesi tōn hagiōn apostolōn gegraptai, pleistoi paredexanto ton peri Christou logon, epegnōsan tēn epiphaneian tēs doxēs autou. Toutois oun ara prosdialegetai, kai phēsin" ᾿Akousate mon, hoi diōkontes dikaion, kai zētountes ton Kyrion. To dikaion de phēsin anti tou, tēn dichaiosy-nēn, dēlon de hoti tēn dia Christou, tēn dia ge, phēmi, tę̄ sieis auton pisteōs dikaiousēs ton asedę̄, kai rhypou pantos apallattousēs tous memolysmenous, kai sias peripoiousēs kauchēma. Diōkousi de to dikaion, ouk hōs elaunontes auto, kai tēs heautōn apostēsantes dianoias, all᾽ hōs ep᾽ auto trechontes, hina kai katalabōsi. Toiouton ti kai ho thespesios ephē Dadid « Zētēson eirēnēn, kai diōxon autēn. » "Ēgoun kai kat᾽ ekeino noēseis, ho henēnechtai legōn par᾽ heni tōn hagiōn prophētōn" En tini chataladō ton kyrion, antilēpsomai Theou mou hypsistou? Diōkousi toinyn to dikaion, hōs ephēn, hina heurontes harpasōsin. Houtoi d' an eien hoi kai auton zētountes ton Kyrion, tout᾽ esti ton Christon. Heuriskousi gar dia pisteōs, kalountos eis touto autous tou Theou kai Patros. Kai goun ephē pǭ Christos tois Ioudaiōn dēmois " « Mē gongyzete met᾽ allēlōn. Oudeis dynatai elthein pros me, ean mē ho Patēr, ho pempsas me, helkysę̄ auton.» Plēn ekeino athrei" Prosdialegetai ho Theos ou pasin aplōs, ekeinois de mallon oiper an eien “diōkontes men to dikaion, zētountes de kai auton, kata ge tous artiōs hēmin eirēmenous tropous. Oukoun theodidaktoi pantes eisin hoi dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ keklēmenoi pros epignōsin alētheias, Ti d᾽ an bouloito dēloun kai tōn ennoiōn hē dynamis, eroumen hōs heni. Pleistē men gar hosē tis ēn tōn Ioudaiōn plēthys, oligostoi de pantelōs hoi ex autōn pisteusantes, Plēn hoti prodēsontai kata kairous hoi pisteusantes eis arithmou kreittona plēthyn, prosenēnegmenōn tois ek peritomēs kai tēs kaloumenēs achrodystias, tout᾽ esti tōn ethnōn, Theou syllegontos, peiratai plērophorein, eis paradeigma tou ( pragmatos, ēgoun eis bedaiōsin elpidos tēs eis touto ladōn ton thespesion ᾿Adraam, kai syn autǭ tēn Sarrhan. Rhiza gar gegonasi tou pantos ethnous, kaitoi presdytichēn kai hyperōron echontes hēlikian, kai ouk en elpisin eti tou dynasthai tekein. Ho men gar hekaton etōn ēn, hē de steira te kai atex.
“Hear me, you who pursue what is righteous and seek the Lord: look to the solid rock which you hewed, and to the pit … Abraham your father, and to Sarah who bore you in travail; for he was one, and I called him, and blessed him, and loved him, and …”
… true, and having made plain the punishment that would befall them unless they chose [to obey] the gospel …, [those who] harshly stretched up the neck of their mind, he turns, at the right time, the words of exhortation to those of the blood of Israel who believed. For the nation of the Jews did not perish entirely; the remnant has been saved, according to the prophet’s words. And indeed, as is written in the Acts of the holy apostles, very many accepted the word about Christ and recognized the appearing of his glory. To these, then, he speaks and says: “Hear me, you who pursue what is righteous and seek the Lord.” “What is righteous” he says instead of “righteousness,” plainly the righteousness through Christ, I mean that which comes through faith in him, which justifies the ungodly, frees the defiled from every stain, and procures the boast of [adoption]. They pursue what is righteous not as driving it away and putting it out of their mind, but as running toward it so as to overtake it. The divine David too said something of this kind: “Seek peace and pursue it.” Or you will also understand it according to what one of the holy prophets said: “With what shall I overtake the Lord, lay hold of my God most high?” So they pursue what is righteous, as I said, so that, having found it, they may seize it. And these would be those who seek the Lord himself, that is, Christ. For they find him through faith, God the Father calling them to this. And indeed Christ said somewhere to the Jewish crowds: “Do not grumble among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.” But observe this: God speaks not simply to all, but rather to those who pursue what is righteous and seek him, in the ways we have just described. So all who are called through faith in Christ to the knowledge of the truth are taught by God. What the force of the ideas means we shall say as far as we can. The multitude of the Jews was very great, but those of them who believed were very few indeed. But that in time the believers will advance to a multitude beyond number, those from the circumcision being joined by those from the so-called uncircumcision, that is, the nations, as God gathers them, he tries to assure them, taking as an example of the thing, or a confirmation of hope in it, the divine Abraham and with him Sarah. For they became the root of the whole nation, though they were of an old age past its season and no longer had hope of being able to have children. For he was a hundred years old, and she was barren and unable to bear.
4.5.8PG 70
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεῷ δυσήνυτον οὐδὲν, λεῖα δὲ πάντα καὶ εὐήλατα, γεγόνασιν ἀρχὴ καὶ ῥίξα πληθύος ἀνθρώπὼν φιλονειχούσης τοῖς ἄστροις, Εἴρηται γάρ που πρὸς τὸν θεσπέσιον ᾿Αδραὰμ, ἀναδλέψαι μὲν εἰς τοὺς ἀστέρας, πιστεῦσαι δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ὁρωμένοις ἰσάριθμον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ οὐ κατά γε τὸν τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης φύσεως νόμον ἐχτέτοχεν ἡ Σάῤῥα, καὶ πατὴρ γέγονε παιδὸς ὁ θεσπέσιος ᾿Αδραὰμ, ὑπέργηρως ἤδη καὶ ἀφηδηχὼς ἄνθρωπος, δύο δέχεται ἢ παραδείγματα ᾿ πέτραν τε στερεὰν λατομουμένην, καὶ βαθὺν λάκκον ὀρωρυγμένον. Ὥσπερ γάρ ἔστι τῶν ἄγαν δυσχερεστάτων τὰ ἐκ πέτρας στερεᾶς τε καὶ ἀπηνοῦς λιθοτομεῖν δύνασθαι, καὶ φρέαρ ὀρύξαι βαθύ’ κατὰ τὸν ἴσον, οἶμαι, τρόπον, οὐκ εὐήλατον εἴη, μᾶλλόν τε καὶ ἀμήχανον τὸ ἐκ πρεσδύτου καὶ στείρας ἐχφῦναι τέκνον. Πλὴν τετέλεσται παραδόξως, καὶ τοῦτο, Θεοῦ χατανεύοντος. Ὅταν τοίνυν ὑμεῖς οἱ πιστεύσαντες ὀλιγοστοὺς ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι νομίσητε, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὄντος ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῦ θείου τε καὶ ἱεροῦ κηρύγματος, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἀραρότως διατέθειντα:, φησὶν, τι καὶ εἰς πληθὺν ἐπιδώσει τὴν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα … αὐτὸν, καὶ εὐλόγησα, καὶ εὐλογήσας ἠγάπησα, καὶ ἀγαπήσας ἐπλήθυνα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πατέρα τέθεικα παντὸς τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων γένους, ἤτουν ἔθνους, καὶ πράς γε τούτῳ τῶν ἐξ ἐπαγγελίας. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς ᾿Αδραὰμ, ὅτι ε Πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά» σε. » Οὐκοῦν ὁ καλούμενος εὐλογεῖται, καὶ ὃς ἂν εὐλογηθῇ, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀγαπηθήσεται, καὶ ὁ τούτου τυχὼν ἔσται πολλοστὸς, πνευματικῶς δηλονότι. “Καρποὺς γὰρ ἕξει ποικίλους τοὺς ἐξ ἀρετῶν καὶ ἐξ αὐχημάτων εὐαγγελικῶν. Πλὴν καὶ κατά γε τὸν τῆς ἱστορίας λόγον, ἀληθῆ διὰ πραγμάτων ἕνεστιν ἰδεῖν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν. Προσκυνεῖ γὰρ ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, γέγονε δὲ τὰ πάντα αὐτοῦ μεστὰ, καὶ πεπλήρωται τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ πᾶσα ἡ γῆ" Καὶ σὲ νῦν παρακαλέσω, Σιὼν, καὶ παρεκάλεσα πάντα τὰ ἔρημα αὑτῆς, καὶ θήσω τὰ ἔρημα αὐτῆς “ίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὑτῇ, ἐξομολογήσουσι καὶ φωνὴν αἰνέσεως. Τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ὁ λόγος σχηματίξεται μὲν ἀεῖ πως πρὸς τὰ ὁρώμενα, καὶ τὰ ἐν αἰσθήσει πράγματα. Ἔχει γε μὴν τὴν ἀναφορὰν πρὸς τὰ ὑπὲρ αἴσθησίν τε καὶ νοητά. Οὐκοῦν κἂν Σιὼν ὀνομάζῃ, μὴ τὴν ἐπίγειον νόει, δέχου δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν νοητὴν, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος " ἐπεὶ πῶς ἄν τις ἴδοι πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἐχδαίνοντας τοῦ προφήτου τοὺς λόγους; Παραχαλέσειν μὲν γὰρ αὑτὴν Θεὸς ἐπηγγέλλετοὸ " τοῦτο δὲ οὐδαμοῦ γεγονὸς εὑρήσομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔκ γε τῶν ἐναντίων ἐρημωθεῖσαν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν καὶ πεπορθημένην. Γέγονε τοίνυν ὁ λόγος τῷ προφήτῃ νυνὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν πιστευσάντων πληθὺν, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος. Καὶ τί δὴ ἄρα φητῖν; Ὥσπερ γὰρ, φησὶ, χέχληχα μὲν τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ, ἕνα δὲ ὄντα πατέρα τέθεικα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν " οὕτω καὶ σὲ παρακαλέσω, Σιών. Ἡ δὲ παράκλησις ἐν τούτοις ὑπόσχεαίς ἔστι χατευφραίνουσα, καὶ βεβαίαν ἐμφυτεύουσα τὴν ἐλπίδα τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις, τοῦ ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως Θεοῦ συναγείροντος τοὺς ἕν πίστει χληθησομένους, οὐκ ἔρημος ἔσται καὶ κεχερσωμένη, ἀλλ᾽ οἷά τις παράδεισος εὐανθής τε καὶ εὐδενδρότατος, τε καὶ εὐγενέσι φυτοῖς χατάχομος, καὶ εὐκαρπίαν ἔχων τὴν νοητὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα, ἐξομολόγησίν τε καὶ φωνὴν αἰνέσεως. Σύνες ἐντεῦθεν ὅτι τῆς νομικῆς λατρείας ἀποφέρειν ἐπαγέλλεται τοὺς ἐν τάξει φυτῶν ἐσομένους, καὶ «ὃν ὀνομάζει Θεοῦ. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ὁ Μωσέως νόμος προσάγειν Θεῷ, καὶ σεμίδαλιν ἐλαιόδευτον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ διὰ τούτων ἔτι προσιτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς αὐτὸς ἔφη Χριστός - ε Πνεῦμα ὁ θεὸς, καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτὸν ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ δεῖ προσκυνεῖν. » Ἥ δὲ ἐν πνεύματι καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκύνησις, καὶ τῆς νοητῆς λατρείας ἡ δύναμις, εὐοσμέαν ἔχει τὴν πνευματικὴν εὐφροσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα τῇ ἐλπίδι τῇ εἰς Χριστόν. Διακείμεθα γὰρ ὅτι καὶ μετασχηματίσει τὸ σῶμα τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἡμῶν συμμορφον τῷ σώματι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ “ συνεσόμεθά τε καὶ συμθασιλεύσομεν αὐτῷ, τεταγμένοι μὲν ἐν υἱοῖς Θεοῦ, χαταπλουτήσαντες δὲ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ καὶ … ζωοποιὸν πνεῦμα, Προσάγομέν τε καὶ ἡμεῖς εὐκαρπίαν νοητὴν αὐτῷ, τήν τε ἐξομολογίαν καὶ ᾧδὰς τὰς Θεός.
Epeidē de Theǭ dysēnyton ouden, leia de panta kai euēlata, gegonasin archē kai rhixa plēthyos anthrōpōn philoneichousēs tois astrois, Eirētai gar pou pros ton thespesion ᾿Adraam, anadlepsai men eis tous asteras, pisteusai de hoti tois horōmenois isarithmon estai to sperma autou. Hoti de ou kata ge ton tēs anthrōpinēs physeōs nomon echtetochen hē Sarrha, kai patēr gegone paidos ho thespesios ᾿Adraam, hypergērōs ēdē kai aphēdēchōs anthrōpos, dyo dechetai ē paradeigmata ᾿ petran te sterean latomoumenēn, kai bathyn lakkon orōrygmenon. Hōsper gar esti tōn agan dyscherestatōn ta ek petras stereas te kai apēnous lithotomein dynasthai, kai phrear oryxai bathy’ kata ton ison, oimai, tropon, ouk euēlaton eiē, mallon te kai amēchanon to ek presdytou kai steiras echphynai teknon. Plēn tetelestai paradoxōs, kai touto, Theou chataneuontos. Hotan toinyn hymeis hoi pisteusantes oligostous heautous einai nomisēte, hate dē kai ontos en archais tou theiou te kai hierou kērygmatos, all᾽ oun ararotōs diatetheinta:, phēsin, ti kai eis plēthyn epidōsei tēn arithmou kreittona … auton, kai eulogēsa, kai eulogēsas ēgapēsa, kai agapēsas eplēthyna, tout᾽ esti, patera tetheika pantos tou tōn Ioudaiōn genous, ētoun ethnous, kai pras ge toutǭ tōn ex epangelias. Eirētai gar pros ᾿Adraam, hoti e Patera pollōn ethnōn tetheika» se. » Oukoun ho kaloumenos eulogeitai, kai hos an eulogēthę̄, pantē te kai pantōs agapēthēsetai, kai ho toutou tychōn estai pollostos, pneumatikōs dēlonoti. “Karpous gar hexei poikilous tous ex aretōn kai ex auchēmatōn euangelikōn. Plēn kai kata ge ton tēs historias logon, alēthē dia pragmatōn henestin idein tēn epangelian. Proskynei gar hē hyp᾽ ouranon tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ, gegone de ta panta autou mesta, kai peplērōtai tēs doxēs autou pasa hē gē" Kai se nyn parakalesō, Siōn, kai parekalesa panta ta erēma hautēs, kai thēsō ta erēma autēs “iama heurēsousin en hautę̄, exomologēsousi kai phōnēn aineseōs. Tōn hagiōn prophētōn ho logos schēmatixetai men aei pōs pros ta horōmena, kai ta en aisthēsei pragmata. Echei ge mēn tēn anaphoran pros ta hyper aisthēsin te kai noēta. Oukoun kan Siōn onomazę̄, mē tēn epigeion noei, dechou de mallon tēn noētēn, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos " epei pōs an tis idoi pros alētheian echdainontas tou prophētou tous logous? Parachalesein men gar hautēn Theos epēngelletoo " touto de oudamou gegonos heurēsomen, all᾽ ek ge tōn enantiōn erēmōtheisan estin idein kai peporthēmenēn. Gegone toinyn ho logos tǭ prophētę̄ nyni pros tēn tōn pisteusantōn plēthyn, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos. Kai ti dē ara phētin? Hōsper gar, phēsi, chechlēcha men ton ᾿Adraam, hena de onta patera tetheika pollōn ethnōn " houtō kai se parakalesō, Siōn. Hē de paraklēsis en toutois hyposcheais esti chateuphrainousa, kai bebaian emphyteuousa tēn elpida tois akroōmenois, tou hoti pantē te kai pantōs Theou synageirontos tous hen pistei chlēthēsomenous, ouk erēmos estai kai kechersōmenē, all᾽ hoia tis paradeisos euanthēs te kai eudendrotatos, te kai eugenesi phytois chatachomos, kai eukarpian echōn tēn noētēn, tout᾽ estin euphrosynēn kai agalliama, exomologēsin te kai phōnēn aineseōs. Synes enteuthen hoti tēs nomikēs latreias apopherein epagelletai tous en taxei phytōn esomenous, kai «hon onomazei Theou. Palai men gar ho Mōseōs nomos prosagein Theǭ, kai semidalin elaiodeuton. ᾿All᾽ ou dia toutōn eti prositos ho tōn holōn Theos, all᾽ hōs autos ephē Christos - e Pneuma ho theos, kai tous proskynountas auton en pneumati kai alētheią dei proskynein. » Hē de en pneumati kai alētheią proskynēsis, kai tēs noētēs latreias hē dynamis, euosmean echei tēn pneumatikēn euphrosynēn, kai agalliama tę̄ elpidi tę̄ eis Christon. Diakeimetha gar hoti kai metaschēmatisei to sōma tēs tapeinōseōs hēmōn symmorphon tǭ sōmati tēs doxēs autou “ synesometha te kai symthasileusomen autǭ, tetagmenoi men en huiois Theou, chataploutēsantes de to theion autou kai … zōopoion pneuma, Prosagomen te kai hēmeis eukarpian noētēn autǭ, tēn te exomologian kai hǭdas tas Theos.
But since nothing is hard for God to accomplish, and all things are smooth and easy, they became the beginning and root of a multitude of men that vies with the stars. For it was said somewhere to the divine Abraham to look up at the stars and to believe that his seed would be equal in number to those seen. That Sarah bore a child not according to the law of human nature, and the divine Abraham became father of a son when he was already very old and past his prime, [the passage] takes two examples: a solid rock that is quarried, and a deep pit that is dug. For just as it is among the very hardest things to be able to cut stone out of solid and stubborn rock, and to dig a deep well, so in the same way, I think, it would not be easy, or rather impossible, for a child to spring from an old man and a barren woman. Yet this too was accomplished, contrary to expectation, by God’s consent. So when you who have believed think yourselves very few, since the divine and sacred preaching is still at its beginning, be firmly persuaded, he says, that it will grow into a multitude beyond number … [For he was one, and I called] him, and blessed him; and having blessed him I loved him; and having loved him I multiplied him, that is, I made him father of the whole race, or nation, of the Jews, and besides this of those of the promise. For it was said to Abraham: “I have made you the father of many nations.” So he who is called is blessed, and whoever is blessed will certainly be loved, and he who obtains this will be multiplied, plainly spiritually. For he will have the manifold fruits that come from virtues and from the glories of the gospel. Yet according to the account of the history too one can see the promise true in the events. For the whole earth under heaven worships Christ, the Saviour of all, and all things have become full of him, and the whole earth has been filled with his glory.
“And now I will comfort you, Zion, and I comforted all her desert places, and I will make her desert places … gladness they will find in her, they will confess, and a voice of praise.”
The words of the holy prophets are always somehow shaped toward things seen and objects of sense, but they have their reference to things beyond sense and spiritual. So even if he names Zion, do not think of the earthly one, but take rather the spiritual one, which is the church of the living God. For otherwise how could one see the prophet’s words truly fulfilled? God promised to comfort her, but we shall find that this nowhere happened; on the contrary, one can see her made desolate and laid waste. So the prophet’s word is now addressed to the multitude of believers, which is the church of the living God. And what does he say? “Just as I called Abraham,” he says, “and, though he was one, made him father of many nations, so I will also comfort you, Zion.” The comfort here is a gladdening promise, planting firm hope in the hearers that, as God certainly gathers those who will be called in faith, she will not be desert and barren, but like a paradise, full of flowers and fine trees, thick with noble plants, and bearing spiritual fruit, that is, gladness and rejoicing, confession and the voice of praise. Understand from this that he promises to carry away from the worship of the law those who will be in the rank of plants, and [to set them in the paradise] which he calls God’s. For of old the law of Moses [commanded] to offer to God … and fine flour mixed with oil. But the God of all is no longer approached through these things, but, as Christ himself said: “God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and in truth.” And worship in spirit and in truth, and the power of spiritual service, has as its fragrance spiritual gladness and rejoicing in the hope in Christ. For we are persuaded that he will also transform the body of our humiliation to be conformed to the body of his glory; we shall be with him and reign with him, ranked among the sons of God and enriched with his divine and … life-giving Spirit. And we too offer him spiritual fruit, confession and songs …
4.5.9PG 70
᾿Ακούσατέ μου, λαός μου, καὶ οἱ βασιμεῖς, πρός με ἐνωτίσασθε, ὅτι νόμος παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ χρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. ᾿Ανάδειξ[ε]ιν ὑπισχνούμενος πλείστην τε καὶ ἀριϑμοῦ κρείττονα τὴν τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστευόντων πληθὺν, οὕτω αὐτῇ προσδιαλέγεται, καθάπερ ἤδη συναγηγερμένῃ. Μυσταγωγεῖ δὲ λοιπὸν ὡς ἰδίους ὄντας προσκυνητᾶς, ἵνα καὶ ἀληθὲς ὑπάρχειν ὁρῷτο τὸ γεγραμμένον περὶ αὐτῶν’ ε Καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ … φησιν πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστόν" «Μαχάριο; ἄνθρωπος ὅν ἃν σὺ παιδεύσῃ;, Κύριε, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου σου διδάξῃς αὑτόν.» Ἐπηγγέλλετο δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐπὶ τούτῳ φιλοτιμίας τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ δὴ καί φησι δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν περὶ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ παρουσίας, τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ μετὰ σαρκὸς, ὅτι « Ἐν τῷ χαιρῷ ἐκείνῳ, λέγει Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μου εἰς τὴν διάνοιαν αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράψω αὐτούς.» Ὀρθῶς δὲ καὶ τοῦτο συνεὶς ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος γράφει, καί φησι τοῖς τούτου τετυχηχόσιν" « Ἡ ἐπιστολὴ ἡ ἡμῶν ὑμεῖς ἔστε, ἐγγεγραμμένη οὐ μέλανι, ἀλλὰ πνεύματι Θεοῦ ζῶντος. » Οὐκοῦν ἀκούσατέ μου, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τοὺς ἐμοὺς εἰσδέξασθε λόγους, καὶ μὴ καθάπερ ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἐξήνιοι γένεσθε, τῇ τοῦ νομικοῦ γράμματος προσκείμενοι παλαιότητι, καὶ παρὰ τῶν τύπων ὁρῶντες οὐδέν. Μέχρι κχαιροῦ διορθώσεως ἡ διὰ Μωσέως τέθειται ἐντολὴ, φησίν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὁ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως οὐ προσδοκᾶται μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνέστηκεν ἤδη καιρὸς, μεταχωρείτω πρὸς ἀλήθειαν ἡ σκιά. Ἐμοῦ τοίνυν ἀκούετε, λαός μου. Λέγων δὲ, λαός μον, τὴν πνευματικὴν οἰκειότητα τὴν δωρηθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ καιροῦ προΐσχεται, δυσωπῶν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, καὶ διὰ τούτου, καὶ προθυμοτέρους ἀποτελῶν εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναι, φημὶ, τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ προσήχασθαι λόγον. Καλεῖ δὲ οὐκὶ μόνους τοὺς τελοῦντας ἐν λαοῖς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ σὺν αὐτοῖς καὶ βασιλέας, ἵνα τοὺς ἄρχοντας ἤτοι τοὺς τῶν λαῶν ἡγουμένους ἐννοῇς. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῆς τῶν πιστευσάντων πληθύος παρεχομίσθησαν εἰς τοῦτο πολλοὶ, ὧν ἀπαρχὴ γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί" εἶτα μετ᾽ ἐκείνους κατ᾽ ἴχνος ἰόντες οἱ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὸ τῆς βασιλείας ὄνομα περιετέθησαν " ἅτε δὴ καὶ βασιλείας ὄνομα πεπλουτηχότες, τεταγμένοι δὲ καὶ εἰς τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι λαῶν. Καὶ γοῦν ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν χαρᾶς χαριστηρίους ᾧδὰς ἀνατείνουσι Θεῷ λέγοντες " « Ὑπέταξε λαοὺς ἡμῖν, καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας. ἡμῶν. » Ψάλλει δὲ περὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ θεσπέτοῦ Θεοῦ ᾿Αδραάμ.» Ὧ τοίνυν λαοὶ καὶ βασιλεῖς, …
᾿Akousate mou, laos mou, kai hoi basimeis, pros me enōtisasthe, hoti nomos par' emou exeleusetai, kai hē chrisis mou eis phōs ethnōn. ᾿Anadeix[e]in hypischnoumenos pleistēn te kai ariϑmou kreittona tēn tōn eis auton pisteuontōn plēthyn, houtō autę̄ prosdialegetai, kathaper ēdē synagēgermenę̄. Mystagōgei de loipon hōs idious ontas proskynētas, hina kai alēthes hyparchein horǭto to gegrammenon peri autōn’ e Kai esontai pantes didaktoi … phēsin pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon" «Machario? anthrōpos hon han sy paideusę̄?, Kyrie, kai ek tou nomou sou didaxę̄s hauton.» Epēngelleto de kai tēs epi toutǭ philotimias tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian autou. Kai dē kai phēsi di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn peri tēs heautou parousias, tēs genomenēs en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ meta sarkos, hoti « En tǭ chairǭ ekeinǭ, legei Kyrios, didous nomous mou eis tēn dianoian autōn, kai eis tas kardias autōn epigrapsō autous.» Orthōs de kai touto syneis ho pansophos Paulos graphei, kai phēsi tois toutou tetychēchosin" « Hē epistolē hē hēmōn hymeis este, engegrammenē ou melani, alla pneumati Theou zōntos. » Oukoun akousate mou, phēsi, tout᾽ esti, tous emous eisdexasthe logous, kai mē kathaper ho Israēl exēnioi genesthe, tę̄ tou nomikou grammatos proskeimenoi palaiotēti, kai para tōn typōn horōntes ouden. Mechri kchairou diorthōseōs hē dia Mōseōs tetheitai entolē, phēsin. Epeidē de ho tēs enanthrōpēseōs ou prosdokatai mallon, all᾽ enestēken ēdē kairos, metachōreitō pros alētheian hē skia. Emou toinyn akouete, laos mou. Legōn de, laos mon, tēn pneumatikēn oikeiotēta tēn dōrētheisan autois epi kairou proïschetai, dysōpōn, hōs ge oimai, kai dia toutou, kai prothymoterous apotelōn eis ge to chrēnai, phēmi, ton par᾽ autou prosēchasthai logon. Kalei de ouki monous tous telountas en laois, alla gar syn autois kai basileas, hina tous archontas ētoi tous tōn laōn hēgoumenous ennoę̄s. ᾿Apo gar tēs tōn pisteusantōn plēthyos parechomisthēsan eis touto polloi, hōn aparchē gegonasin hoi thespesioi mathētai" eita met᾽ ekeinous kat᾽ ichnos iontes hoi met᾽ autous to tēs basileias onoma perietethēsan " hate dē kai basileias onoma peploutēchotes, tetagmenoi de kai eis to kathēgeisthai laōn. Kai goun hōs ek pollēs agan charas charistērious hǭdas anateinousi Theǭ legontes " « Hypetaxe laous hēmin, kai ethnē hypo tous podas. hēmōn. » Psallei de peri autōn kai ho thespetou Theou ᾿Adraam.» Hō toinyn laoi kai basileis, …
“Hear me, my people, and you kings, give ear to me; for a law will go out from me, and my judgment for a light of nations.”
Having promised to display a very great multitude, beyond number, of those who believe in him, he speaks to it as though it were already gathered. And he now initiates them into the mysteries as his own worshippers, so that what is written about them may be seen to be true: “And they shall all be taught of God.” … [the psalmist] says to Christ, the Saviour of all: “Blessed is the man whom you instruct, O Lord, and teach out of your law.” And he promised the bounty of this to those who recognized his appearing. Indeed he says through one of the holy prophets about his own coming, which took place in this world with the flesh: “At that time, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind and write them on their hearts.” Understanding this rightly, the all-wise Paul writes and says to those who had obtained it: “You are our letter, written not with ink but with the Spirit of the living God.” “So hear me,” he says, that is, receive my words, “and do not, like Israel, become unbridled, clinging to the oldness of the letter of the law and seeing nothing beyond the types. The commandment given through Moses,” he says, “was laid down until the time of reformation. But since the time of the incarnation is no longer awaited but is already present, let the shadow give way to the truth. So hear me, my people.” In saying “my people” he holds out the spiritual close relation given to them at the right time, both shaming them, I think, by this too, and making them more eager to accept, I mean, the word that comes from him. And he calls not only those counted among the peoples, but kings with them, so that you may understand the rulers, or leaders of the peoples. For from the multitude of believers many were brought forward to this, of whom the divine disciples became the first-fruits; then, after them, those who followed in their footsteps were invested with the name of kingship, since they had been enriched with the name of kingship and appointed to lead peoples. And indeed, as from very great joy, they raise songs of thanksgiving to God, saying: “He subjected peoples to us, and nations under our feet.” And the divine [David] also sings about them: “[The rulers of the peoples were gathered with] the God of Abraham.” O peoples and kings, then, …
4.5.10PG 70
μέλλον ἐπαγγέλ[λ]εσθε" Νόμος παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ἡ χρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. Νόμον ἐν τούτοις τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν ὀνομάξει κήρυγμα. Καὶ γάρ ἔστιν ἑτεροειδὲς μὲν ὥσπερ τὸ θέσπισμα τὸ νέον τε καὶ σωτήριον " νόμου δὲ ὥσπερ ἀρκαίου μεταδολὴ πρὸς τὸ ἄμεινον, καὶ μετάστασις τύπων ἐχδεδραμηχότων πρὸς ἀλήθειαν. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ Χριστός " « Μὴ νομίσητε ὅτι ἦλθον καταλῦσαι τὸν νόμον ἣ τοὺς προφήτας" οὐκ ἦλθον καταλῦσαι, ἀλλὰ πληρῶσαι. Δέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἰῶτα ἕν ἣ μία κεραία οὐ μὴ παρέλθῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ μὲν ἐν γράμμασι νόμος ἐδόθη διὰ Μωσέως - κήρυγμα δὲ τὸ σωτήριον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, ἐξῆλθε διὰ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ γὰρ ἣν ἀκόλουθον, Μωσέα μὲν τῆς γε σκιᾶς καὶ τύπου γενέσθαι διάκονον, … σεώς τε καὶ ἀληθοῦς λατρείας τῆς ἐν πνεύματι φωτιστὴν γενέσθαι Χριστόν. Αὐτὸς γάρ ἔστι τὸ φῶς «ὸ ἀληθινόν. Ἐπιφέρει δὲ τούτοις, ὅτι Ἧ χρίσις μου εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν. Κρίσιν ἐνταῦθά φησιν ἣ τὴν ὁσίαν καὶ φιλάνθρωπον αὐτοῦ ψῆφον, τὴν ἐξενεγχοῦσαν εἰς φῶς ἐθνῶν τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριν, ἤγουν χρέσιν, τὴν εὐθύτητα καὶ δικαιοκρισίαν, ἤτοι τὴν δικαιοσύνην, τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν δηλονότι. Οὕτω γὰρ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶὸ τῶν ἱερῶν κηρυγμάτων διαμέμνηται λέγων" « Σὺ ἡτοίμασας εὐθύτητα, χρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰαχὼδ σὺ ἐποίησας. » Εἰ δὲ τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα πεποιησθαί φησιν ἐν Ἰαχὼδ ἐν τούτοις, καὶ οὐκὶ μᾶλλον καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἑτέροις τῶν ἐθνῶν - ἀλλὰ χρὴ μεμνῆσθαι Θεοῦ λέγοντος ἑναρ- Ο γῶς" «Οὐκ ἀπεσιάλην, εἰ [ιἢ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἶκου Ἱσραήλ.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ διὰ φωνῆς αὐτοῦ τοῦ θεσπεσίου Δαδίδ' « Ἐγὼ δὲ κατεστάθην βασιλεὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ (δῆλον δὲ ὅτε Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς) ἐπὶ Σιὼν ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ, διαγγέλλων τὸ πρόσταγμα Κυρίου. » Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οἱ πατέρες καὶ ἡ ἐπαγγελία, ἡ νομοθεσία τε καὶ ἢ διαθήκη. Ἐπειδὴ δὰ γεγόνασιν ἀποστάται δυσάγωγοι, καὶ Κυριοχτόνοι, μεταπεφοίτηχε λοιπὸν διὰ τοῦτο ἢ χάρις, καὶ γέγονεν εἰς φῶς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἁπάντων. ἙἘγγίζει μοι ταχὺ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου, καὶ ἐξ- 4.:εύσετωι τὸ σωτήριόν μου, καὶ εἰς τὸν βραχίονά μον ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν». Ἐμὲ νῆσοι ὑπομεγνοῦσι, καὶ εἰς τὸν βραχίονά μου ἐλπιοῦσιν. Οὐκ ἐᾷ ταῖς ἀδικίαις καταμαραίνεσθαι τῶν κεκλημένων τὴν προθυμίαν, οὔτε μὴν εἰς χρόνους μακροὺς Ὁ ἀνάκλησιν ἔσεσθαι τῆς ἐλπίδος φησὶν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον κατὰ πόδα τῶν λόγων τρέχουσαν ἀποφαίνει τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. Ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ διὰ φωνῆς ᾿Αμδαχοὺμ, ἤτοι πρὸς αὖ-. τὸν εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ" «ε "τι μικρὸν, ἔτι μικρὸν ἁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ. » Αἱ γὰρ τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἐλπίδες, παρὰ τῶν προσδοκώντων αὐτὰς διψώμε - Ὑίζειν ἑαυτοῦ τὴν δικαιοσύνην. Καὶ εἰ μὲν τῷ προσὦπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τοὺς ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγους ἀνάπτειν ἐθέλοιμεν, φαμὲν ὅτι δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ τὸν Υἱὸν ἀποκαλεῖ. Δεδικαιώμεθα γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἃ ἡμεῖς ἐποιήσαμεν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἕλεος. ᾿Αφίκετο γὰρ εἰς πόνδε τὸν κόσμον, οὐκ ἵνα κρίνῃ μᾶλλον αὐτὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σωθῇ δι’ αὐτοῦ. Ἐσώθη δὲ οὐκ ἑτέρως πλὴν ὅτι διὰ πολλῆς ἡμερότητος. “Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε Ἐγώ εἶμι ὁ ἐξαλείφων τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ οὐ μὴ μνησθήσομαι. ν» Καὶ πάλιν" ε Καὶ σὺ, Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ ἐπιλανθάνου μου. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἀπήλειψα ὡς νεφέλην τὰς ἀνομίας σου, καὶ ὡς γνόφον τὰς ἁμαρτίας σον.» Ῥάλλει δὲ καὶ Δαβὶδ, καὶ δὴ καί φησι πρὸς αὐτόν" ε Εὐδόκησα;:, Κύριε, τὴν γῆν σου, ἀπέστρεψας τὴν αἰχμαλωσίαν Ἰαχὼδ, ἀφῆκας τὰς ἀνομίας τῷ λαῷ σου, ἐχάλυψας πάσας τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. » Οὐκοῦν ἐν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς δικαιοσύνῃ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν Χριστῷ, σεσώσμεθά τε καὶ ἡγιάσμεθα, τοὺς τῆς φαυλότητος ῥύπους ἀπονιψάμενοι, Εἰ δὲ αὐτὸς εἴη Χριστὸς ὁ λέγῶν τὸ, Ἐγγίζει ταχὺ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μον, δικαιοσύνην οὐδὲν ἧττον συνήσεις ἐν τούτοις, ἣ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ διχαιοῦσαν χάριν, ἤγουν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ οὐράνίον κήρυγμα, δι᾿ οὗ τῆς ἀρεσχούσης αὐτῷ δικαιοσύ-
mellon epangel[l]esthe" Nomos par' emou exeleusetai, kai hē chrisis mou eis phōs ethnōn. Nomon en toutois to theion te kai euangelikon onomaxei kērygma. Kai gar estin heteroeides men hōsper to thespisma to neon te kai sōtērion " nomou de hōsper arkaiou metadolē pros to ameinon, kai metastasis typōn echdedramēchotōn pros alētheian. Ephē goun ho Christos " « Mē nomisēte hoti ēlthon katalysai ton nomon hē tous prophētas" ouk ēlthon katalysai, alla plērōsai. Degō gar hymin, hoti iōta hen hē mia keraia ou mē parelthę̄ apo tou nomou, heōs an panta genētai. » ᾿All᾽ ho men en grammasi nomos edothē dia Mōseōs - kērygma de to sōtērion, tout᾽ esti to euangelikon, exēlthe dia Christou. Kai gar hēn akolouthon, Mōsea men tēs ge skias kai typou genesthai diakonon, … seōs te kai alēthous latreias tēs en pneumati phōtistēn genesthai Christon. Autos gar esti to phōs «o alēthinon. Epipherei de toutois, hoti Hē chrisis mou eis phōs ethnōn. Krisin entautha phēsin hē tēn hosian kai philanthrōpon autou psēphon, tēn exenenchousan eis phōs ethnōn tēn par᾽ autou charin, ēgoun chresin, tēn euthytēta kai dikaiokrisian, ētoi tēn dikaiosynēn, tēn euangelikēn dēlonoti. Houtō gar ho thespesios Dadio tōn hierōn kērygmatōn diamemnētai legōn" « Sy hētoimasas euthytēta, chrisin kai dikaiosynēn en Iachōd sy epoiēsas. » Ei de to theion te kai sōtērion kērygma pepoiēsthai phēsin en Iachōd en toutois, kai ouki mallon kai en tois heterois tōn ethnōn - alla chrē memnēsthai Theou legontos henar- O gōs" «Ouk apesialēn, ei [iē eis ta apolōlota prodata oikou Hisraēl.» Kai mēn kai dia phōnēs autou tou thespesiou Dadid' « Egō de katestathēn basileus hyp᾽ autou (dēlon de hote Theou kai Patros) epi Siōn oros to hagion autou, diangellōn to prostagma Kyriou. » Ēsan men gar ex Israēl hoi pateres kai hē epangelia, hē nomothesia te kai ē diathēkē. Epeidē da gegonasin apostatai dysagōgoi, kai Kyriochtonoi, metapephoitēche loipon dia touto ē charis, kai gegonen eis phōs tōn ethnōn hapantōn. HeEngizei moi tachy hē dikaiosynē mou, kai ex- 4.:eusetōi to sōtērion mou, kai eis ton brachiona mon ethnē elpiousin». Eme nēsoi hypomegnousi, kai eis ton brachiona mou elpiousin. Ouk eą tais adikiais katamarainesthai tōn keklēmenōn tēn prothymian, oute mēn eis chronous makrous Ho anaklēsin esesthai tēs elpidos phēsin, all᾽ hoion kata poda tōn logōn trechousan apophainei tēn hyposchesin. Hopoion esti to dia phōnēs ᾿Amdachoum, ētoi pros au-. ton eirēmenon para Theou" «e "ti mikron, eti mikron ha erchomenos hēxei, kai ou chroniei. » Hai gar tōn agathōn elpides, para tōn prosdokōntōn autas dipsōme - Huizein heautou tēn dikaiosynēn. Kai ei men tǭ prosōpǭ tou Theou kai Patros tous epi tǭde logous anaptein etheloimen, phamen hoti dikaiosynēn autou ton Huion apokalei. Dedikaiōmetha gar en autǭ, kai ouk ex ergōn tōn en dikaiosynę̄, ha hēmeis epoiēsamen, alla kata to poly autou heleos. ᾿Aphiketo gar eis ponde ton kosmon, ouk hina krinę̄ mallon auton, all᾽ hina sōthę̄ di’ autou. Esōthē de ouk heterōs plēn hoti dia pollēs hēmerotētos. “Ephē gar, hoti e Egō eimi ho exaleiphōn tas anomias sou, kai ou mē mnēsthēsomai. n» Kai palin" e Kai sy, Israēl, mē epilanthanou mou. Idou gar apēleipsa hōs nephelēn tas anomias sou, kai hōs gnophon tas hamartias son.» Rhallei de kai Dabid, kai dē kai phēsi pros auton" e Eudokēsa?:, Kyrie, tēn gēn sou, apestrepsas tēn aichmalōsian Iachōd, aphēkas tas anomias tǭ laǭ sou, echalypsas pasas tas hamartias autōn. » Oukoun en tę̄ tou theou kai Patros dikaiosynę̄, tout᾽ estin, en Christǭ, sesōsmetha te kai hēgiasmetha, tous tēs phaulotētos rhypous aponipsamenoi, Ei de autos eiē Christos ho legōn to, Engizei tachy hē dikaiosynē mon, dikaiosynēn ouden hētton synēseis en toutois, hē tēn par᾽ autou dichaiousan charin, ēgoun to euangelikon kai ouranion kērygma, di᾿ hou tēs areschousēs autǭ dikaiosy-
… the future, he promises: “A law will go out from me, and my judgment for a light of nations.” Here he calls the divine preaching of the gospel a law. For the new and saving oracle is, as it were, of another kind, yet it is a change of the old law, as it were, for the better, and a transfer of the types, which have run their course, to the truth. At any rate Christ said: “Do not think that I came to abolish the law or the prophets; I came not to abolish but to fulfil. For I say to you, not one iota or one stroke will pass from the law until all things come to pass.” But the law in letters was given through Moses, while the saving preaching, that is, the gospel, went out through Christ. For it was fitting that Moses should be the minister of shadow and type, … but that Christ should be the enlightener of [the knowledge of God] and of the true worship in the Spirit. For he himself is the true light. And he adds to this: “My judgment for a light of nations.” By “judgment” here he means either his holy and kindly verdict, which brought forth his grace into the light of the nations, or judgment as uprightness and just judgment, that is, righteousness, plainly the righteousness of the gospel. For so the divine David mentions the sacred preaching, saying: “You have prepared uprightness; judgment and righteousness in Jacob you have done.” If he says here that the divine and saving preaching has been done in Jacob, and not rather among the other nations too, we must remember God saying clearly: “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” And indeed also through the voice of the divine David himself: “But I was set as king by him (plainly by God the Father) on Zion, his holy mountain, proclaiming the decree of the Lord.” For to Israel belonged the fathers and the promise, the giving of the law and the covenant. But since they became stubborn apostates and Lord-slayers, the grace for this reason passed over and became a light for all the nations.
“My righteousness draws near quickly, and my salvation will go forth, and nations will hope in my arm. The islands will wait for me, and in my arm they will hope.”
He does not let the eagerness of those called wither away through the injustices done to them, nor does he say that the fulfilment of their hope will be put off for long times; rather he shows the promise running, as it were, on the heels of the words. It is like what was said through the voice of Habakkuk, or to him, by God: “Yet a little while, a little while, and he who is coming will come and will not delay.” For the hopes of good things, thirsted for by those who await them … [he says that] his righteousness draws near. If we wish to attach these words to the person of God the Father, we say that he calls the Son his righteousness. For we have been justified in him, “not by works of righteousness which we did, but according to his great mercy.” For he came into this world not to judge it, but that it might be saved through him; and it was saved in no other way than through great gentleness. For he said: “I am he who blots out your lawless deeds, and I will not remember them.” And again: “And you, Israel, do not forget me. For behold, I have blotted out your lawless deeds like a cloud, and your sins like darkness.” And David too sings and says to him: “You have been favourable, Lord, to your land; you turned back the captivity of Jacob; you forgave the lawless deeds of your people; you covered all their sins.” So in the righteousness of God the Father, that is, in Christ, we have been saved and sanctified, having washed off the stains of wickedness. But if it is Christ himself who says “My righteousness draws near quickly,” you will understand righteousness here no less as either his justifying grace or the gospel and heavenly preaching, through which we have come to know the way of the righteousness pleasing to him
4.5.11PG 70
νῆς ἐγνώκαμεν τὴν ὀδὸν, καὶ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδραγαθημάτων πεποδηγήμεθα, κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ῥαλμοῖς εἰρημένον " « Λύχνος τοῖς ποσί μου ὁ νόμος σου, καὶ φῶς ταῖ; τρίδοις μου. » Τὴν δέ γε δικαιοσύνην καὶ σωτήριον ὀνομάζει, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως. Παντὸς γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐξέλχει κακοῦ, καὶ τῶν τοῦ θανάτὸν δεσμῶν ἀπαλλάττουσα πρὸς ζωὴν ἀναφέρει τὴν ἁμήρυτον. Ὑπισχνεῖται δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον. Ἔθνη γὰρ ἐλπιοῦσι, φησὶν, εἰς τὸν βραχίονά μου. Καὶ μὴν καὶ νήσους ὑπομένειν αὐτὸν διισχυρίζεται, Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, δεσμοῖς ἀῤῥήχτοις μένη, τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας, φημὶ, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ παμπο- … αἰχμάλωτος ἦν, καὶ ἐν ἐσχάταις ταλαιπωρίαις ἀνεπιχούρητος οὖσα παντελῶς. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὁ ἀπαλλάξαι δυνάμενος τῆς οὕτω πικρᾶς καὶ ἀφύχτου ρᾶς " οὐκ ἣν ὁ τὸν τῆς πλεονεξίας συνθραύων ζυγὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν δορυχτήτων μοίρᾳ, γυμνοὶ μὲν ἀπάσης ἐλπίδος τῆς ἀναφερούσης εἰς ζωὴν, ἔρημοι δὲ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πράγματος. Οἱ γὰρ ὅλως τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Δεσπότην οὐκ ἐγνωκότες, ἄθεοι πάντως που καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες διετέλουν ἐν κόσμῳ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου φωνὴν Παύλου. ᾽Αλλ᾽ οἱ πάλαι, φησὶν, ἀσθενεῖς, καὶ οἷον εἰς γῆν ἐῤῥιμμένοι, τὸν ἐμὸν βραχίονα λαδόντες εἰς σωτηρίαν τὴν ἀδόχητον χερδανοῦσιν ἐλπίδα. Βραχίονα δὲ τοῦ Πατρὸς τὸν Υἱὸν ὀνομάζει πανταχοῦ τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν. Δύναμις γάρ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ. Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό τις καὶ τὸν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ΥἹοῦ βραχίονα νοεῖν, ἐφ᾽ ὃν ἡ Ὦ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐλπὶς ἔσται καλουμένων εἰς σωτηρίαν, τὴν αὐτοῦ συνήσεις δύναμιν τὴν θεοπρεπῇ καὶ ἑξαίσιον, δι᾽ ἧς συντρίψει τὸν Σατανᾶν καὶ τοὺς κοσμοκράτορᾶς τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, σέσωκε τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν. "Ἔφη γὰρ αὐτός" ε Ἢ πῶς δύναταί τις εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ εἰσελθεῖν, καὶ τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ διαρπάσαι, ἐὰν μὴ πρῶτον δήσῃ τὸν ἰσχυρὸν, καὶ τότε διαρπάσῃ τὰ σχεύη αὐτοῦ; » "Ἔφη δὲ καὶ ὁ Δαδίδ" « Σὺ ἐταπείνωσας ὡς τραυματίαν ὑπερήφανον, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἰσχύϊ τοῦ βραχίονός σου διεσχόρπισας τοὺς ἐχθρούς σον. » Ἐλπὶς οὖν ἄρα Χριστὸς καὶ σωτηρίας ὁδὸς οὐκὶ … τοῖς ἔθνεσιν - ὅν δὴ καὶ ὑπομενοῦσι νῆσοι. Καὶ γήσους, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶ τὰς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐκκλησίας, αἵ καθάπερ ἐν μέσῃ θαλάττῃ κείμεναι,ταῖς τῶν πραγμάτων προσδολαῖς ὡς ὑπὸ κυμάτων πληττόμεναι, τὸν τῆς εὐδοκιμήσεως στέφανον ἀποφέρονται διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς. Κατεργάζεται γὰρ ἡ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμὴν, ἢ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα, ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει. Οὐκοῦν τὸ ὑπομένειν Θεὸν νοηθεέη ἂν ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅτι διὰ καρτερίας καὶ ὑπομονῆς εὐαρεστεῖν αὐτῷ, καὶ «ἧς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φειδοῦς τε καὶ ἐποπτεία: ἀξιοῦσθαι διὰ τοῦτο. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε Ὑπομένων ὑπέμεινα τὸν Κύριον, καὶ προσέσχε μοι. » "Ἄρατε εἷς τὸν οὐραγὸν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐμδιλέψατε εἰς τὴν γῆν κάτω, ὅτι ὁ οὐραγὸς ὡς καπνὸς ἐστερεώθη, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὡς ἱμάτιον πα- «"λειωθήσεται, οἱ δὲ κατοικοῦντες τὴν γῆν ὥσπερ ταῦτα ἀποθανοῦνται. Τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶγα ἔσται, ἡ δὲ δικαιοσύνη μου οὐ μὴ Εἰς ἐλπίδα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἑαυτὸν ἔσεσθαι λέγων, ἀναγκαίαν αὐτοῖς ἐξυφαίνει τὴν μυσταγωγίαν. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ἑτέρως δύνασθαι κολλᾶσθαι Θεῷ κατ᾽ οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν, τοὺς οὐκ εἰδότας αὐτὸν, πλὴν ὅτι διὰ τοῦ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπαλλάττεσθαι πλάνης, καὶ βρόχων ἕξω γενέσθαι καὶ σκαιότητος διαθολιχῆς, τῆσαι δὲ τὴν ἀληθῆ καὶ ἀμώμητον περὶ θεοῦ γνῶσιν. Εἰσδολὴ γὰρ ὥσπερ τῆς εἰς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος τὸ εἰδέναι τε σαφῶς καὶ ὁμολογεῖν, ὅτι Θεὸς ἕτερος παρ᾽ αὐτὸν οὐδείς, Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ᾧοντο μὲν θεὸν εἶναι τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ τοῖς τῶν ἄστρων περιφανεστέροις προσκυνεῖν ἀνεπείθοντο, καὶ αὐτὴν δὲ τὴν ὑπὸ πόδας ἁπάντων κειμένην ἐσέδοντο γῆν, ἀποφοικαὶ τίς ὁ φύσει τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, καὶ παρενεγχὼν εἰς
nēs egnōkamen tēn odon, kai pros pan hotioun tōn aristōn andragathēmatōn pepodēgēmetha, kata to en Rhalmois eirēmenon " « Lychnos tois posi mou ho nomos sou, kai phōs tai? tridois mou. » Tēn de ge dikaiosynēn kai sōtērion onomazei, kai mala eikotōs. Pantos gar hēmas exelchei kakou, kai tōn tou thanaton desmōn apallattousa pros zōēn anapherei tēn hamēryton. Hypischneitai de ti kai heteron. Ethnē gar elpiousi, phēsin, eis ton brachiona mou. Kai mēn kai nēsous hypomenein auton diischyrizetai, Palai men gar tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, desmois arrhēchtois menē, tois tēs hamartias, phēmi, kai tais tou pampo- … aichmalōtos ēn, kai en eschatais talaipōriais anepichourētos ousa pantelōs. Ou gar ēn ho apallaxai dynamenos tēs houtō pikras kai aphychtou ras " ouk hēn ho ton tēs pleonexias synthrauōn zygon, all᾽ ēsan, hōs ephēn, en dorychtētōn moirą, gymnoi men apasēs elpidos tēs anapherousēs eis zōēn, erēmoi de pantos agathou pragmatos. Hoi gar holōs ton physei kai alēthōs onta Despotēn ouk egnōkotes, atheoi pantōs pou kai elpida mē echontes dieteloun en kosmǭ, kata tēn tou makariou phōnēn Paulou. ᾽All᾽ hoi palai, phēsin, astheneis, kai hoion eis gēn errhimmenoi, ton emon brachiona ladontes eis sōtērian tēn adochēton cherdanousin elpida. Brachiona de tou Patros ton Huion onomazei pantachou to Gramma to hieron. Dynamis gar estin autou. Ei de dē bouloito tis kai ton autou tou HuIou brachiona noein, eph᾽ hon hē Ō tōn ethnōn elpis estai kaloumenōn eis sōtērian, tēn autou synēseis dynamin tēn theoprepę̄ kai hexaision, di᾽ hēs syntripsei ton Satanan kai tous kosmokratoras tou kosmou toutou, sesōke tous ex ethnōn. "Ephē gar autos" e Ē pōs dynatai tis eis tēn oikian tou ischyrou eiselthein, kai ta scheuē autou diarpasai, ean mē prōton dēsę̄ ton ischyron, kai tote diarpasę̄ ta scheuē autou? » "Ephē de kai ho Dadid" « Sy etapeinōsas hōs traumatian hyperēphanon, kai en tę̄ ischyï tou brachionos sou dieschorpisas tous echthrous son. » Elpis oun ara Christos kai sōtērias hodos ouki … tois ethnesin - hon dē kai hypomenousi nēsoi. Kai gēsous, hōs ge oimai, phēsi tas ex ethnōn ekklēsias, hai kathaper en mesę̄ thalattę̄ keimenai,tais tōn pragmatōn prosdolais hōs hypo kymatōn plēttomenai, ton tēs eudokimēseōs stephanon apopherontai dia tēs hypomonēs. Katergazetai gar hē hypomonē dokimēn, ē de dokimē elpida, hē de elpis ou kataischynei. Oukoun to hypomenein Theon noētheeē an heteron ouden, plēn hoti dia karterias kai hypomonēs euarestein autǭ, kai «hēs par᾽ autou pheidous te kai epopteia: axiousthai dia touto. Gegraptai gar, hoti e Hypomenōn hypemeina ton Kyrion, kai prosesche moi. » "Arate heis ton ouragon tous ophthalmous hymōn, kai emdilepsate eis tēn gēn katō, hoti ho ouragos hōs kapnos estereōthē, hē de gē hōs himation pa- «"leiōthēsetai, hoi de katoikountes tēn gēn hōsper tauta apothanountai. To de sōtērion mou eis ton aiōga estai, hē de dikaiosynē mou ou mē Eis elpida tois ethnesin heauton esesthai legōn, anankaian autois exyphainei tēn mystagōgian. Ou gar hēn heterōs dynasthai kollasthai Theǭ kat᾽ oikeiotēta tēn pneumatikēn, tous ouk eidotas auton, plēn hoti dia tou tēs arkaias apallattesthai planēs, kai brochōn hexō genesthai kai skaiotētos diatholichēs, tēsai de tēn alēthē kai amōmēton peri theou gnōsin. Eisdolē gar hōsper tēs eis Theon oikeiotētos to eidenai te saphōs kai homologein, hoti Theos heteros par᾽ auton oudeis, Oukoun epeidēper hǭonto men theon einai ton ouranon, kai tois tōn astrōn periphanesterois proskynein anepeithonto, kai autēn de tēn hypo podas hapantōn keimenēn esedonto gēn, apophoikai tis ho physei tōn holōn theos, kai parenenchōn eis
and have been guided to every kind of the best deeds of virtue, according to what is said in the Psalms: “Your law is a lamp to my feet and a light to my paths.” And he calls righteousness salvation too, and very fittingly. For it draws us out of every evil, frees us from the bonds of death, and brings us up to endless life. And he promises something else too. “For nations,” he says, “will hope in my arm.” And he declares that the islands too will wait for him. For of old the multitude of the nations, [held fast] in unbreakable bonds, I mean those of sin and of the all-wicked …, was captive and in the utmost miseries, wholly without help. For there was no one able to free it from so bitter and inescapable a [misfortune]; there was no one to break the yoke of greed; but they were, as I said, in the lot of spear-won captives, stripped of every hope that leads up to life and bereft of every good thing. For those who had not known at all him who is by nature and truly Master were surely living in the world without God and without hope, according to the words of the blessed Paul. “But those who of old were weak,” he says, “and as it were thrown to the ground, taking my arm for their salvation, will gain an unexpected hope.” The sacred writing everywhere calls the Son the arm of the Father, for he is his power. But if one should wish to understand the arm of the Son himself, on which the hope of the nations called to salvation will rest, you will understand his power, befitting God and extraordinary, by which he will crush Satan and the world-rulers of this world, and has saved those from the nations. For he himself said: “Or how can anyone enter the house of the strong man and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his goods.” And David too said: “You humbled the proud like one wounded, and with the strength of your arm you scattered your enemies.” So Christ is the hope and the way of salvation not [only for those of Israel] but also for the nations, he for whom the islands too will wait. And by islands, I think, he means the churches from the nations, which, lying as it were in the middle of the sea and struck by the assaults of circumstances as by waves, carry off the crown of approval through endurance. For endurance produces approvedness, and approvedness hope, and hope does not put to shame. So to wait for God would mean nothing else than to please him through perseverance and endurance, and for this reason to be granted his care and oversight. For it is written: “I waited patiently for the Lord, and he attended to me.”
“Lift up your eyes to heaven and look at the earth below; for the heaven was made firm like smoke, and the earth will grow old like a garment, and those who dwell on the earth will die like these. But my salvation will be for ever, and my righteousness will not …”
In saying that he will be the hope of the nations, he weaves for them a necessary initiation into the mysteries. For those who did not know him could not otherwise be joined to God in spiritual close relation than by being freed from the ancient error, getting outside the nooses and malice of the devil, and [gaining] the true and blameless knowledge of God. For the entrance, as it were, into close relation with God is to know clearly and confess that there is no other God besides him. Since, then, they thought that heaven was a god, and were persuaded to worship the more conspicuous of the stars, and even revered the earth itself, which lies under the feet of all, … and who is by nature God of all, and who brought into
4.5.12PG 70
τὸ εἶναι τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτέ" ταύτῃτοί φησιν, ἑτεροφυᾶ τὴν κτίσιν ὡς πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἀποφαίνων " καὶ ἀσύγχριπον οὖσαν τὴν διαφορὰν ποιητοῦ καὶ ποιήματος εὖ μάλα διαδειχνὺς, ἐπαίρειν κελεύει τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, αὐτὸ χατασχέπτεσθαι τὸ στερέωμα καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ, κατιέναι δὲ πάλιν τὸν νοῦν καὶ εἰς τὴν γῆν, ἤτοι πρὸς θεωρίαν τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, ζώων τε, φημὶ, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς ἀπάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτῇ, κἂν εἰ ἕλοιντο θαυμάζειν αὐτὸν, μὴ μέχρι τούτου στῆσαι τὸν νοῦν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τῆς τῶν ἔργων μεγαλειότητὸς ἀναμετρεῖν τοῦ τεχνησαμένου τὴν δύναμιν, καὶ τοῦ πάντων γενεσιουργοῦ τὴν ὑπερτάτην καὶ ἄῤῥη- … συλλέγειν ἀπὸ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, καὶ ἐκ τῖςς τῶν κτισμάτων μεγαλουργίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ τάξεως. Γελᾷ γοῦν ὁ Παῦλος τοὺς παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι σοφοὺς, ὅτι σοφίας δόκησιν καίτοι ἑαυτοῖς περιπλάττοντες, ἀδελτηρίας ἀπάσης ἀνάμεστον ἔχουσι τὴν καρδίαν. ε Ἐσεθάσθησαν γὰρ, φησὶ, καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα. » Ἐπιτιμᾷ γοῦν καὶ ἑτέροις, ὡς ἐπιστρέφουσι πάλιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἀσθενῆ καὶ πτωχὰ στοιχεῖα τοῦ χύόσμον, καὶ δουλεύειν αὐτοῖς ἐθέλουσι παρὰ τὸ εἰκός. Ὅτι γὰρ τοῖς νουνεχεστέροις οὗ τοῦ πλανᾶσθαι πρόφασιν ἂν ἐντέχοι τῆς δημιουργίας τὸ κάλλος, ἀφορμὰς δὲ γνώσεως ἀληθοῦς τῆς περὶ Θεοῦ, διεσά φησεν εἰπών" ε Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως ἴῃ κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νογύμενα καθορᾶται, ἧ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης. » Οὐκοῦν ὅταν θαυμάσητε, φησὶ, στερεωθέντα τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ οἷον ἐν εἴδει καπνοῦ ὁρώμενον, ἀλλ᾽ ἴστε, φησὶν, ὅτι πρὸς τὸ εἶναι παρενηνεγμένα λυθήσονται πάλιν. Τὰ γὰρ ἀρχὰς γενέσεως ἔχοντα χαταλήξει πάλιν εἰς τὸ οὐκ εἶναί ποτε. Παλαιωθήσεται τοίνυν ἡ γῆ, φησὶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀφανισθήσεται, καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες αὐτὴν ἀποθανοῦνται, καθάπερ ταῦτα. Θάνατον δὲ τῶν στοιχείων εὐφυῶ; ὀνομάζει τὴν εἰς τὰ ἀμείνω μεταδολήν. Ὡς γὰρ ὃ Παῦλός φησιν, ὅτι ε Καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέχνων τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Ἐλευθερωθήσεται δὲ τίνα τρόπον; σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ Χριστοῦ μαθητής « Ἥξει γὰρ ἡμέρα Κυρίου ὡς κλέπτης, ἐν ἦ μὲν οὐρανοὶ ῥοιζηδὸν παρελεύσονται, στοῖχεῖα δὲ χαυδούμενα λυθήσονται, γῇ δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ ἔργα κατακαυθήσονται πάντα" καινοὺς δὲ οὐρανοὺς καὶ καινὴν γῆν κατὰ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν. » Οὐκοῦν τὸν τῆς κτίσεως ἀνακᾶινισμὸν οἷον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀνάστασιν, καθάπερ ἐπὶ σωμάτῶν τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων ἔσεσθαί φησι. Λνομένων δὲ τῶν στοιχείων τὸ σωτήριόν μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἕσται, φησὶν, ἡ δὲ δικαιοσύνη μου οὐ μὴ ἐχλείπῃ. Σωτήριον μὲν οὖν καὶ δικαιοσύνην, καθάπερ πλειστάκις εἴπομεν, ἀποκαλεῖ τὸν Υἱόν ἑαυτοῦ δὲ λέγων αὐτὸν, τὴν ἰδιότητα δείκνυσιν, ἣν ἔχει πρὸς αὐτὸν, ἐξ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν ὁ Υἱός. Πλὴν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἔσται, φησὶ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐχλείπῃ. Ὅση δέ τίς ἔστιν ἢ διαφορὰ δημιουργοῦ τε καὶ κτίσεως, ποιητοῦ καὶ ποιήματος, ἐμφανίζει διὰ τούτων" Ἡ μὲν γὰρ κτίσις παλαιωθήσεται, καὶ ὡς ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι παρενηνεγμένη οὐκ ἀμέτοχος ἔσται καὶ φθορᾶς. Ὁ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸς καὶ τεχνίτης Θεὸς Δόγος, ὁ δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἕσται, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ. Τοῦτο διδάσκε: λέγὙων καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς, ε Κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς σὺ, Κύρις, τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσας, ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σού εἰσιν οἱ οὐρανοί. Αὐτοὶ ἀπολοῦνται, σὺ δὲ διαμενεῖς " χαι πάντες ὡς ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται, καὶ ὡσεὶ περιδόλαιον ἑλίξεις αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀλλαγήσονται " σὺ δὲ [) αὑτὸς εἶ, καὶ τὰ ἔτη σου οὐκ ἐκλείψουσιν. » ἸἈλχούσατέ μου, οἱ εἰδότες χρίσιν, λαός μου, οὗ ὁγνόμος μου ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῶν" οὐ μὴ φοδηθήαὐτῶν μὴ ἡττᾶσθε. “Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἱμάτιον παιλαιωθήσεται ὑπὸ τοῦ χρόνου, καὶ ὡς ἔρια βρωθήσεται ὑπὸ σητός" ἡ δὲ δικαιοσύνη μου εἰς τὸν αἰῶγα ἔσται, τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου εἰς γεγεὰς γενεῶν.
to einai ta ouk onta pote" tautę̄toi phēsin, heterophya tēn ktisin hōs pros heauton apophainōn " kai asynchripon ousan tēn diaphoran poiētou kai poiēmatos eu mala diadeichnys, epairein keleuei tous ophthalmous eis ton ouranon, tout᾽ estin, auto chatascheptesthai to stereōma kai ta en autǭ, katienai de palin ton noun kai eis tēn gēn, ētoi pros theōrian tōn en autę̄, zōōn te, phēmi, kai apaxaplōs apantōn tōn en autę̄, kan ei helointo thaumazein auton, mē mechri toutou stēsai ton noun, all᾽ ek tēs tōn ergōn megaleiotētos anametrein tou technēsamenou tēn dynamin, kai tou pantōn genesiourgou tēn hypertatēn kai arrhē- … syllegein apo tēs theopneustou Graphēs, kai ek tiss tōn ktismatōn megalourgias te homou kai taxeōs. Gelą goun ho Paulos tous par᾽ Hellēsi sophous, hoti sophias dokēsin kaitoi heautois periplattontes, adeltērias apasēs anameston echousi tēn kardian. e Esethasthēsan gar, phēsi, kai elatreusan tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta. » Epitimą goun kai heterois, hōs epistrephousi palin epi ta asthenē kai ptōcha stoicheia tou chyosmon, kai douleuein autois ethelousi para to eikos. Hoti gar tois nounechesterois hou tou planasthai prophasin an entechoi tēs dēmiourgias to kallos, aphormas de gnōseōs alēthous tēs peri Theou, diesa phēsen eipōn" e Ta gar aorata autou apo ktiseōs ię̄ kosmou tois poiēmasin nogymena kathoratai, hē te aïdios autou dynamis kai theiotēs. » Oukoun hotan thaumasēte, phēsi, stereōthenta ton ouranon, kai hoion en eidei kapnou horōmenon, all᾽ iste, phēsin, hoti pros to einai parenēnegmena lythēsontai palin. Ta gar archas geneseōs echonta chatalēxei palin eis to ouk einai pote. Palaiōthēsetai toinyn hē gē, phēsi, tout᾽ estin, aphanisthēsetai, kai hoi katoikountes autēn apothanountai, kathaper tauta. Thanaton de tōn stoicheiōn euphyō? onomazei tēn eis ta ameinō metadolēn. Hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin, hoti e Kai autē hē ktisis eleutherōthēsetai apo tēs douleias tēs phthoras eis tēn eleutherian tēs doxēs tōn technōn tou Theou. » Eleutherōthēsetai de tina tropon? saphēniei legōn ho Christou mathētēs « Hēxei gar hēmera Kyriou hōs kleptēs, en ē men ouranoi rhoizēdon pareleusontai, stoicheia de chaudoumena lythēsontai, gę̄ de kai ta en autę̄ erga katakauthēsontai panta" kainous de ouranous kai kainēn gēn kata ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen. » Oukoun ton tēs ktiseōs anakainismon hoion ek nekrōn anastasin, kathaper epi sōmatōn tōn anthrōpinōn esesthai phēsi. Lnomenōn de tōn stoicheiōn to sōtērion mou eis ton aiōna hestai, phēsin, hē de dikaiosynē mou ou mē echleipę̄. Sōtērion men oun kai dikaiosynēn, kathaper pleistakis eipomen, apokalei ton Huion heautou de legōn auton, tēn idiotēta deiknysin, hēn echei pros auton, ex autou te kai en autǭ kata physin ho Huios. Plēn eis ton aiōna estai, phēsi, kai ou mē echleipę̄. Hosē de tis estin ē diaphora dēmiourgou te kai ktiseōs, poiētou kai poiēmatos, emphanizei dia toutōn" Hē men gar ktisis palaiōthēsetai, kai hōs ek tou mē ontos eis to einai parenēnegmenē ouk ametochos estai kai phthoras. Ho de ge tōn holōn genesiourgos kai technitēs Theos Dogos, ho di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta, eis ton aiōna hestai, kai ou mē ekleipę̄. Touto didaske: legYōn kai ho thespesios Melǭdos, e Kat᾽ archas sy, Kyris, tēn gēn ethemeliōsas, erga tōn cheirōn sou eisin hoi ouranoi. Autoi apolountai, sy de diameneis " chai pantes hōs himation palaiōthēsontai, kai hōsei peridolaion helixeis autous, kai allagēsontai " sy de [) hautos ei, kai ta etē sou ouk ekleipsousin. » IAlchousate mou, hoi eidotes chrisin, laos mou, hou hognomos mou en tę̄ kardią autōn" ou mē phodēthēautōn mē hēttasthe. “Hōsper gar himation pailaiōthēsetai hypo tou chronou, kai hōs eria brōthēsetai hypo sētos" hē de dikaiosynē mou eis ton aiōga estai, to de sōtērion mou eis gegeas geneōn.
being things that once were not, for this reason he speaks, showing that creation is of another nature compared with himself, and demonstrating very well that the difference between maker and thing made is beyond comparison. He bids them lift their eyes to heaven, that is, to consider the firmament itself and what is in it, and again to bring their mind down to the earth, or to the contemplation of what is on it, I mean the living creatures and simply everything on it; and, even if they choose to marvel at it, not to stop their mind there, but from the greatness of the works to measure the power of the craftsman, and the supreme and ineffable … of the maker of all things, gathering it from the divinely inspired Scripture and from the magnificence and order of created things. At any rate Paul laughs at the wise men among the Greeks, because, though they wrap themselves in a reputation for wisdom, they have a heart full of every folly. “For they worshipped and served the creation,” he says, “rather than the Creator.” He rebukes others too, for turning back again to the weak and beggarly elements of the world and wishing to be slaves to them against all reason. That for the more sensible the beauty of creation would provide no occasion for going astray, but rather starting points for true knowledge of God, he made clear by saying: “For his invisible things are clearly seen from the creation of the world, being understood through the things that are made, both his eternal power and divinity.” “So when you marvel at the heaven,” he says, “made firm and seen as it were in the form of smoke, know,” he says, “that things brought into being will be dissolved again.” For what had beginnings of coming to be will end again in not being. “The earth, then,” he says, “will grow old,” that is, it will vanish, “and those who dwell on it will die like these.” He aptly calls the change of the elements to something better their death. For, as Paul says: “The creation itself will be set free from the slavery of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God.” In what way will it be set free? The disciple of Christ will make it plain, saying: “For the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a rushing noise, and the elements will be burned up and dissolved, and the earth and the works on it will be burned up; but we look for new heavens and a new earth according to his promises.” So he says that the renewal of creation will be like a resurrection from the dead, as with human bodies. And when the elements are dissolved, “my salvation will be for ever,” he says, “and my righteousness will not fail.” As we have said very often, he calls the Son salvation and righteousness; and by calling him his own he shows the proper relation which the Son has to him by nature, being from him and in him. But “he will be for ever,” he says, “and will not fail.” How great is the difference between creator and creation, between maker and thing made, he shows by these words. For creation will grow old, and, having been brought from non-being into being, will not be without a share in corruption. But God the Word, the maker and craftsman of all things, through whom are all things and in whom are all things, will be for ever and will not fail. This the divine Singer too teaches when he says: “In the beginning you, Lord, founded the earth, and the heavens are the works of your hands. They will perish, but you will remain; and they will all grow old like a garment, and like a cloak you will roll them up, and they will be changed; but you are the same, and your years will not fail.”
“Hear me, you who know judgment, my people, in whose heart is my law: do not fear … of them, do not be overcome. For like a garment it will grow old with time, and like wool it will be eaten by moth; but my righteousness will be for ever, and my salvation for generations of generations.”
4.5.13PG 70
Μυσταγωγήσας τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ τὸν ἀἁπλούστερὸν αὐτοῖς ἐοικότα τε ταῖς αὐτῶν διανοίαις ἐξυφῆνας λόγον (γάλα γὰρ τοῖς ἔτι τὴν ἕξιν νηπιάξουσι δέστερον) διαλέγεται πάλιν τοῖς ἀνδρείοις ἤδη, καὶ εὐσθενεστέραν ἔχουσι τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ εὖ βεδηχότα τὸν νοῦν … Τίνες δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, ἐναργὲς εἰπών" Οἱ εἰδότες κρίσιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οἱ καθάπερ τινὲς τραπεζῖται δόκιμοι, τῶν πρακτέων ἔκαστα δοκιμάζοντες, καὶ ἀχριδῶς διακρίνοντες, καὶ τὸ μὲν χαλὸν κατέχοντες, ἀπεχόμενοι δὲ ἀπὸ παντὸς πονηροῦ πράγματος. Οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ τὸν νόμον τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς νοῦν ἔχοντες καὶ καρδίαν, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ παιδαγωγὸν καὶ ἰθυντῆρα σοφὸν αὖτὸν δέχεσθαι μεμελετηκότες. Ῥάλλει γοῦν ὁ Δαδὶδ καί φησι περὶ παντὸς δικαίου καὶ σοφοῦ, ὅτι « Ὃ νόμος τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ὑποσχελισθήσεται τὰ διαδήματα αὐτοῦ.» Πρᾶγμα δὴ οὖν σωτήριον, τὸ εἰς νοῦν ἡμῶν καὶ καρδίαν ἀπόθετον ὥσπερ τὸν θεῖον ποιεῖσθαι νόμον. "Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐξ ὕλης χαλκῆς, ἤγουν ἑτέρας τινὸς τοιαύτης, ἄγγος κατἐσκευασμένον, εἶτα πῦρ ἐνσεσωρευμένον ἔχον διαμένει ἔχουσα νόμον ζέει πάντως τῷ πνεύματι. Φησὶ δέ τις τῶν ἁγίων μαθητῶν, διὰ τὸ πληθυνθῆναι τὸν ἀνομίαν ἀποψυχθήσεσθαι τὴν ἀγάπην των πολλῶν. ᾿Ακούσατε τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ εἰδότες χρίσιν, καὶ τὸν ἐμὸν ἂν καρδίᾳ φοροῦντες νόμον. Μὴ φοδεῖσθε ὀνειδισμὸν ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τῷ φαυλισμῷ αὐτῶν μὴ ἡττᾶσθε Πάντες μὲν γὰρ οἱ θέλοντες ζῇν εὐσεδῶς ἐν Χριστῷ, διωχθήσονται " πάσχοντες δὲ δι' εὐλάδειαν, τοὺς παρὰ τῶν οὐκ εἰδότων αὐτὴν τωθασμοὺς ὑπομένουσιν. Ἀλλ’ οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὰ τοιαῦτα χρὴ, νοεῖν δὲ μᾶλλον, ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ὑπἐμεινε σταυρὸν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας. Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἔφασκεν " « Οὐκ ἔστι μαθητὴς ὑπὲρ τὸν χύριον αὐτοῦ. ΕἸ ἐμὲ ἐδίωξαν, καὶ ὑμᾶς διώξουσιν" εἰ τὸν οἰκοδεσπότην Βεελζεδοὺλ ἐπεκάλεσαν, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τοὺ: οἰκειαχοὺς αὐτοῦ " » ἕτι τε πρὸς τούτοις " « Μακάριοί ἔστε ὅταν διώξωσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ ὀνειδίσωσιν, καὶ εἴπωσι πᾶν πονηρὸν ῥῆμα καθ᾽ ὑμῶν, ψευδόμενοι ἕνεκεν ἐμοῦ, Καίρετε καὶ ἀγαλλιᾶσθε, ὅτι ὁ μισθὸς ὑμῶν πολὺς ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, Οὕτω γὰρ ἐδίωξαν τοὺς προφήτας τοὺς πρὸ ὑμῶν. ν» Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν ὑμᾶς ἄθραυστον ἔχειν περὶ ταῦτα νοῦν, καὶ διαπτύειν ὡς ἕωλον τὸν τῶν διωκόντων γέλωτα, καὶ λοιδορίας μὲν ἀπάσης ὑπερφρονεῖν, ἡγεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον πάσης εὐκλείας πρόφασιν τὸ διώκεσθαι δι᾽ εὐσέδειαν, καὶ τὸ λοιδορεῖσθαι διὰ Χριστόν. Τί γὰρ ὕδρις καὶ λόγος ἀναδρασθεὶς ἐξ ἀσυνέτου καρδίας τὸν εὑδοκιμοῦντα δι᾽ ὑπομονῆς; Ὅτι γὰρ τὸ μὲν τῶν παθόντων εὐκλεὲς ἐκλάμψει κατὰ καιροὺς, οἰχήσονται δὲ πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν οἱ φαυλίσαντές τε καὶ ὀνειδίσαντες, πεπληρηφόρηχεν εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ὥσπερ ἱμάτιον παλαιωθήσονται ὑπὸ χρόνον, καὶ ὡσεὶ ἔριον βρωθήσονται ὑπὸ σητός. Ἑτοιμότατα δὲ πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν τὴν παλαίωσίν τε καὶ σΐψιν, ἔριόν τε καὶ ἱμάτιον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡ δικαιησύνη μον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ δικαίωσις, καὶ ἡ δοθησομένη σωτηρία μακρὰ κκαὶ ἁμήρντος ἔσται, καὶ εἰς γενεὰς δραμεῖται πολλὰς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, στήσεται διηνεκῶς. Οὐκοῦν ὀλίγα παθόντες δι᾽ εὐσέ- Καὶ μαρτυρήσει λέγων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτι « Τὸ παοαντίχα ἐλαφρὸν τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν, βάρος δόξης μενα, ἀλλὰ τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα. Τὰ γὰρ βλεπόμενα πρόσκαιρα, τὰ δὲ μὴ βλεπόμενα αἰώνια. » σαι τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ βραχίονός σον. Ἐξεγείρου ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ ἡμέρας, ὡς γενεὰ αἰῶνος.
Mystagōgēsas tous ex ethnōn, kai ton haaplousteron autois eoikota te tais autōn dianoiais exyphēnas logon (gala gar tois eti tēn hexin nēpiaxousi desteron) dialegetai palin tois andreiois ēdē, kai eusthenesteran echousi tēn kardian, kai eu bedēchota ton noun … Tines d᾽ an eien houtoi, enarges eipōn" Hoi eidotes krisin, tout᾽ estin, hoi kathaper tines trapezitai dokimoi, tōn prakteōn ekasta dokimazontes, kai achridōs diakrinontes, kai to men chalon katechontes, apechomenoi de apo pantos ponērou pragmatos. Houtoi de eisin hoi ton nomon tou Theou eis noun echontes kai kardian, kai hōsper tina paidagōgon kai ithyntēra sophon auton dechesthai memeletēkotes. Rhallei goun ho Dadid kai phēsi peri pantos dikaiou kai sophou, hoti « Ho nomos tou Theou autou en kardią autou, kai ouk hyposchelisthēsetai ta diadēmata autou.» Pragma dē oun sōtērion, to eis noun hēmōn kai kardian apotheton hōsper ton theion poieisthai nomon. "Hōsper gar ex hylēs chalkēs, ēgoun heteras tinos toiautēs, angos kateskeuasmenon, eita pyr ensesōreumenon echon diamenei echousa nomon zeei pantōs tǭ pneumati. Phēsi de tis tōn hagiōn mathētōn, dia to plēthynthēnai ton anomian apopsychthēsesthai tēn agapēn tōn pollōn. ᾿Akousate toinyn, phēsin, hoi eidotes chrisin, kai ton emon an kardią phorountes nomon. Mē phodeisthe oneidismon anthrōpōn, kai tǭ phaulismǭ autōn mē hēttasthe Pantes men gar hoi thelontes zę̄n eusedōs en Christǭ, diōchthēsontai " paschontes de di' euladeian, tous para tōn ouk eidotōn autēn tōthasmous hypomenousin. All’ ouden hēgeisthai ta toiauta chrē, noein de mallon, hoti kai autos ho tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios hypemeine stauron, aischynēs kataphronēsas. Kai dia touto ephasken " « Ouk esti mathētēs hyper ton chyrion autou. EI eme ediōxan, kai hymas diōxousin" ei ton oikodespotēn Beelzedoul epekalesan, pollǭ mallon tou: oikeiachous autou " » heti te pros toutois " « Makarioi este hotan diōxōsin hymas, kai oneidisōsin, kai eipōsi pan ponēron rhēma kath᾽ hymōn, pseudomenoi heneken emou, Kairete kai agalliasthe, hoti ho misthos hymōn polys en tois ouranois, Houtō gar ediōxan tous prophētas tous pro hymōn. n» Chrē toigaroun hymas athrauston echein peri tauta noun, kai diaptyein hōs heōlon ton tōn diōkontōn gelōta, kai loidorias men apasēs hyperphronein, hēgeisthai de mallon pasēs eukleias prophasin to diōkesthai di᾽ eusedeian, kai to loidoreisthai dia Christon. Ti gar hydris kai logos anadrastheis ex asynetou kardias ton heudokimounta di᾽ hypomonēs? Hoti gar to men tōn pathontōn euklees eklampsei kata kairous, oichēsontai de pros to mēden hoi phaulisantes te kai oneidisantes, peplērēphorēchen eipōn, hoti Hōsper himation palaiōthēsontai hypo chronon, kai hōsei erion brōthēsontai hypo sētos. Hetoimotata de pros to pathein tēn palaiōsin te kai sïpsin, erion te kai himation. ᾿All᾽ hē dikaiēsynē mon, tout᾽ estin hē par᾽ emou dikaiōsis, kai hē dothēsomenē sōtēria makra kkai hamērntos estai, kai eis geneas drameitai pollas, tout᾽ esti, stēsetai diēnekōs. Oukoun oliga pathontes di᾽ euse- Kai martyrēsei legōn ho pansophos Paulos, hoti « To paoanticha elaphron tēs thlipseōs hēmōn, baros doxēs mena, alla ta mē blepomena. Ta gar blepomena proskaira, ta de mē blepomena aiōnia. » sai tēn ischyn tou brachionos son. Exegeirou hōs en archę̄ hēmeras, hōs genea aiōnos.
Having initiated those from the nations into the mysteries and woven for them the simpler word suited to their understanding (for milk [suits] those still infants in their condition), he speaks again to those who are already manly, who have a stronger heart and a well-grounded mind … and counts nothing [above] godliness … Who these might be he made clear by saying: “You who know judgment,” that is, those who, like approved money-changers, test each of the things to be done, distinguish them precisely, hold fast what is good, and keep away from every evil thing. These are those who have the law of God in mind and heart and have made it their practice to receive it as a tutor and wise guide. At any rate David sings and says of every righteous and wise man: “The law of his God is in his heart, and his steps will not be tripped up.” It is a saving thing, then, to make the divine law a treasure stored, as it were, in our mind and heart. For just as a vessel made of bronze or some such material, having fire heaped within it, remains [hot, so the soul that] has the law [within it] is surely fervent in spirit. But one of the holy disciples says that because lawlessness is multiplied the love of many will grow cold. “Hear, then,” he says, “you who know judgment and carry my law in your heart: do not fear the reproach of men, and do not be overcome by their contempt.” For all who wish to live godly in Christ will be persecuted; and suffering for their reverence, they endure the jeers of those who do not know it. But one must count such things as nothing, and rather consider that the Saviour and Lord of all himself endured the cross, despising the shame. And for this reason he said: “A disciple is not above his master. If they persecuted me, they will persecute you too; if they called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more those of his household?” And besides this: “Blessed are you when they persecute you and reproach you and say every evil word against you falsely for my sake. Rejoice and be glad, for your reward is great in heaven; for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.” “You must, then, have an unbroken mind in these matters, spit at the laughter of the persecutors as stale, look down on all abuse, and count it rather an occasion of all renown to be persecuted for godliness and reviled for Christ.” For what can insult and a word spat out from a foolish heart do to one who is approved through endurance? That the renown of those who suffered will shine out in its time, while those who held them cheap and reproached them will go off into nothing, he has assured them by saying: “Like a garment they will grow old with time, and like wool they will be eaten by moth.” Wool and a garment are most ready to suffer ageing and rotting. “But my righteousness,” that is, the justification that comes from me, and the salvation that will be given, will be long and endless and will run on into many generations, that is, will stand for ever. So, having suffered a little for godliness, … And the all-wise Paul will bear witness, saying that “the momentary lightness of our affliction [works for us an eternal] weight of glory, [since we look not to the things that are seen] but to the things that are not seen; for the things that are seen are temporary, but the things that are not seen are eternal.”
“… put on the strength of your arm. Awake as at the beginning of the day, as a generation of an age.”
4.5.14PG 70
Ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ κλήσεώς φ γχδὶ ἐπιστροφῆς ποεῖσθαι μνήμην. Κεκλήσεται γὰρ καὶ αὐτὸς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς δόξης τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ μετά γε τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσδρομήν. Γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν προφήταις" «Διότι ἡμέρας πολλὰς χαθήσονται οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ὄντος βασιλέως, οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρχοντος, οὔτε ἱερατείας, οὔτε δῆλων" καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιστρέψουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπιζητήσουσι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν αὐτῶν, καὶ Δαδὶδ «ὃν βασιλέα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖ; αὐτοῦ ἐπ' ἐσχάτου ἡμερῶν. » Ὅτι γὰρ ἐν τούτοις ὁ προφήτης Δαδὶδ ἀνομάζει τὰν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαξὶδ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν, ἐνδοιάσειν οἴμαι παντελῶς οὐδένα. Τεθνεῶτος γὰρ ἤδη τοῦ θεσπεαίου Δαδὶδ, πολλοῖς ὕστερον χρόνοις οἱ τῆς προφητείας γεγόνασι λόγοι. Οἷδε δὲ καὶ ὁ κάνσοφος Παῦλος ἐσομένην κατὰ καιροὺς τῶν ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ τὴν διὰ πίστεως κλῇσιν. “Ἔφη γὰρ αὐτὰς ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι «Ὅταν δὲ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, τότε πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται",) ποτὲ δὲ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς «ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσασι προσδιαλέγεται, καί φησιν, ὡς περὶ φυτοῦ καὶ ἐλαίας “ ε Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεχλά» κλάδων. » Οὐ γὰρ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βᾳστάζεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. Ὥσπερ γὰρ σὺ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου, καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεχεντρίσθης εἰς χαλιέλαιον, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐγκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ, Ὧ «τοίνυν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, φησὶν, ἐξεγείρου. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν ἐναργῶς, ὃ δὴ γέγραφέ τίσιν ὁ ἱερώτατος Παῦλος" « Ἔγειρε, ὁ χαθεύξων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπιφαύαει αοι ὁ Χριστός.» Διαγρηγόρησον τοίνυν, ἤγουν ὡς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγέρθητι, φησέν " ἔνδυσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ βραχίονός σον, καὶ οὐκ αἰσθητοῦ βραχίονος, νοητοῦ δὲ μᾷλλον, τοῦ τῆς ψυχῆς, καθ᾽ ἣν ἐστιν ἐναργῶς εἰς κατόρθωσιν ἀρετῆς. Ἡσθένησε μὲν γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἐμπαροινήσας Χριστῷ, ἐπιστραφεὶς δὲ καὶ ἀνανήψας ἐνδύσεται πάλιν τὴν παρὰ Χριστοῦ δύναμιν. Καὶ τοῦτο ἣν ἄρα τὸ πρὰς αὐτὸν εἰρημένον δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, Ἐπιττράφηθι, Ἰσραὴλ, … ἀδικίαις σον. Εἴρηται δὲ καὶ περὶ αὐτῶν διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου παρὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" ς Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ δίδωμι ἐπὶ τὸν λᾳὸν τοῦτον ἀσθένειαν, καὶ ἀσθενήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ πατέρες, καὶ υἱοὶ ἅμα, γείτων καὶ ὁ πλησίον αὑτοῦ ἀπολοῦνται.» ᾿Αποπέπτωκε γὰρ ὁλοτρόπως ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν, τοῦ καὶ ὅλως δύνασθαί τι πληροῦν τῶν τελεῖν εἰωθότων ἐξαίρετον ζωήν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐξεγείρου, φησὶν, ὡς ἐν ἀρχῇ ἡμέρας, ὡς ἐν γενεᾷ αἰῶνος, ὥστε σε πρὸς τοῦτο δραμεῖν, καὶ ἀναφοιτῆααι πάλιν εἰς ὅπερ ἦσθα …
Eoiken en toutois tēs tou Israēl klēseōs ph nchdi epistrophēs poeisthai mnēmēn. Keklēsetai gar kai autos eis epignōsin tēs doxēs tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Iēsou Christou meta ge tēn tōn ethnōn eisdromēn. Gegraptai goun en prophētais" «Dioti hēmeras pollas chathēsontai hoi huioi Israēl, ouk ontos basileōs, oude ontos archontos, oute hierateias, oute dēlōn" kai meta tauta epistrepsousin hoi huioi Israēl, kai epizētēsousi Kyrion ton Theon autōn, kai Dadid «hon basilea autōn, kai ekstēsontai epi tǭ Kyriǭ, kai epi tois agathoi? autou ep' eschatou hēmerōn. » Hoti gar en toutois ho prophētēs Dadid anomazei tan ek spermatos Daxid kata sarka Christon, endoiasein oimai pantelōs oudena. Tethneōtos gar ēdē tou thespeaiou Dadid, pollois hysteron chronois hoi tēs prophēteias gegonasi logoi. Hoide de kai ho kansophos Paulos esomenēn kata kairous tōn ex aimatos Israēl tēn dia pisteōs klę̄sin. “Ephē gar autas pote men, hoti «Hotan de to plērōma tōn ethnōn eiselthę̄, tote pas Israēl sōthēsetai",) pote de kai autois tois «ex ethnōn pisteusasi prosdialegetai, kai phēsin, hōs peri phytou kai elaias “ e Ei de tines tōn kladōn exechla» kladōn. » Ou gar sy tēn rhizan bąstazeis, all᾽ hē rhiza se. Hōsper gar sy tēs kata physin exekopēs agrielaiou, kai para physin enechentristhēs eis chalielaion, houtō kai autoi hoi kata physin enkentristhēsontai tę̄ idią elaią, Hō «toinyn Hierousalēm, phēsin, exegeirou. Touto, oimai, estin enargōs, ho dē gegraphe tisin ho hierōtatos Paulos" « Egeire, ho chatheuxōn, kai anasta ek tōn nekrōn, kai epiphauaei aoi ho Christos.» Diagrēgorēson toinyn, ēgoun hōs ek nekrōn egerthēti, phēsen " endysai tēn ischyn tou brachionos son, kai ouk aisthētou brachionos, noētou de mąllon, tou tēs psychēs, kath᾽ hēn estin enargōs eis katorthōsin aretēs. Hēsthenēse men gar homologoumenōs ho Israēl emparoinēsas Christǭ, epistrapheis de kai ananēpsas endysetai palin tēn para Christou dynamin. Kai touto hēn ara to pras auton eirēmenon di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn, Epittraphēthi, Israēl, … adikiais son. Eirētai de kai peri autōn dia phōnēs Hieremiou para tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" s Idou egō didōmi epi ton ląon touton astheneian, kai asthenēsousin en autę̄ pateres, kai huioi hama, geitōn kai ho plēsion hautou apolountai.» ᾿Apopeptōke gar holotropōs ho Israēl, dia tēn eis Christon asedeian, tou kai holōs dynasthai ti plēroun tōn telein eiōthotōn exaireton zōēn. ᾿All᾽ exegeirou, phēsin, hōs en archę̄ hēmeras, hōs en geneą aiōnos, hōste se pros touto dramein, kai anaphoitēaai palin eis hoper ēstha …
Here he seems to mention the calling and conversion of Israel. For Israel too will be called to the knowledge of the glory of Jesus Christ, the Saviour of us all, after the entry of the nations. At any rate it is written in the prophets: “For the sons of Israel shall sit many days without king, without ruler, without priesthood, without manifestations; and after this the sons of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God and David their king; and they shall be amazed at the Lord and at his good things in the last days.” That here the prophet names as David the Christ who is of the seed of David according to the flesh, I think no one at all will doubt; for the words of the prophecy came many years after the divine David was already dead. The all-wise Paul too knows that the calling of those of the blood of Israel through faith will come in its time. For he said, at one time: “But when the fullness of the nations has come in, then all Israel will be saved”; at another, he speaks to those from the nations who have believed and says, as of a plant and an olive tree: “But if some of the branches were broken off … branches. For it is not you who support the root, but the root supports you. For just as you were cut off from what is by nature a wild olive and were grafted contrary to nature into a cultivated olive, so these too, the natural branches, will be grafted into their own olive tree.” “O Jerusalem, then,” he says, “awake.” This, I think, is clearly what the most sacred Paul wrote to some: “Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.” “Be watchful, then,” he says, “or rise as from the dead; put on the strength of your arm,” and not a perceptible arm but a spiritual one, that of the soul, by which one is plainly [strong] for the achievement of virtue. For Israel admittedly became weak by its outrages against Christ; but when it has turned and come to its senses, it will again put on the power that comes from Christ. And this, then, was what was said to it through one of the holy prophets: “Return, Israel, … in your injustices.” And it was said about them through the voice of Jeremiah by Christ, the Saviour of us all: “Behold, I am giving weakness upon this people, and fathers and sons together shall be weak in it; neighbour and his fellow shall perish.” For Israel, because of its impiety toward Christ, fell entirely away from being able to fulfil anything at all of what usually makes up an excellent life. “But awake,” he says, “as at the beginning of the day, as in a generation of an age,” so that you may run to this and go back again to what you were …
4.5.15PG 70
τὴν πίστιν εἰς τὴν τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν ἐξ ἀμαθίας οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν.» που φύσις, ἤγουν ὁ πρῶτο; ἄνθρωπος, πρὶν ἁλῶναι βρόχοις σκαιότητος διαδολιχῆς, καὶ ποιήσασθαι παρ᾽ οὐδὲν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἐντολήν. ᾿Αναμορφοῖ μὲν γὰρ ἡμᾶς εἰς ἐκεῖνον Χριστὸς, καὶ τὸ ἀρχαῖον τῆς φύσεως κάλλος ἐν ἡμῖν ἀναζωγραφεῖ, τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ χαρακτῆρας ἐντιθείς᾽ γεγόναμεν γὰρ κατ᾽ εἰκόνα καὶ ὁμοίωσιν αὐτοῦ. Γράφει γοῦν ὁ πανάριστος Παῦλος τοῖς μετὰ παρενηνεγμένοις" « Τεκνία, οὖς πάλιν ὠδίνω, ἄκρι Οὐ σὺν δι ἡ ἐρημοῦσα θάλασσαν, ὕδωρ ἀδύσσου σπιλῆθος; ἡ θεῖσα τὰ βάθη τῆς θαλάσσης ὁδὸν Εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἀναφέρει τὸν Ἰσραὴλ τῶν ἐν … θαλάσσης μέσης. Ἐπάγη γὰρ ὡσεὶ τεῖχος τὰ ὕδατα, καὶ πορεύσιμον ἣν τοῖς λελυτρωμένοις τὸ ῥόθιον" ἔτρεχον γὰρ ὡς ἐπὶ ξηρᾶς. Καὶ οὐκ αὐτῶν μὲν ἔργα ταντὶ, παραδοξοποιίας δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπίδειξις «Ὦς παυνσθενεστάτης δεξιᾶς, Θεὸς γὰρ ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ βάσιμον αὐτοῖς ἀποφαίνων τὴν ὑγράν. Πλὴν ὡς αὐτῆς ἔργα τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὰ δι᾽ αὑτὴν γεγονότα φησὶν, ὁμοῦ καὶ θαῤῥεῖν ἀναπείθων, ὅτι πιστεύσαντες εἰς Χριστὸν παντὸς περιέπονται πειρασμοῦ, καὶ πάσης ἰσχύος ἐχθροῦ χατευμεγεθήσουσιν. Ὁ γὰρ πάλαι διαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ θαλάσσης μέσης, καὶ ὁδὸν διααὐτὴν, ἀποσοδήσει πάλιν πανσθενῶς, καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα παρά τινων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε διώξει, Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «Πάντες οἱ θέλοντες ζῆν εὐσεδῶς ἐν Χριστῷ, διωχθήσονται. » Οὐκοῦν Θεός ἐστιν ὁ λέγων πρὸς τὴν Ἵερουσαλὴ μ᾽ « Οὐ σὺ εἴ ἡ ἐρη μοῦσα θάλασσαν; ν καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. Ἤγουν καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον συνήσεις τρόπον τῶν προκειμένων τὴν δύναμιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ κέκληται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, λέγοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός" ε Ἐξεγείρου, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ἔνδυσαι τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ βραχίονός σον "» διαγρηγορήσασα τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἀνενηνεγμένη τῆς ἰσχύος αὖ- «ἧς, προσδιαλέγεται, καί φησιν αὐτῇ Οὐ σὺ εἶ ἡ ἐρημοῦσα θάλασσαν, καὶ τῆς ἀδύσσου πλῆθος; ἢ θεῖσα τὰ βάθη τῆς θαλάσσης ὁδὸν διαδάσεως τοῖς τὴν διὰ κυμάτων; Καὶ εἰκός γε δήπου, τῶν ἤδη γεγενημένων τὴν πεῖραν εἰς πίστιν ἀχλόνητον τῶν ἑξῆς ἐσομένων δεδέχθαι παρ' αὐτῶν. Ὁ γὰρ διὰ μέσης θαλάσσης διαγαγὼν αὐτοὺς, καταργήσει πάντως καὶ τοῦ παρόντος βίου τὸν κλύδωνα, καὶ τῶν ἐν κόσμῳ πραγμάτων τὴν εἰκαίαν τε καὶ ἄμικτον τύρδην ἕωλον ἀποφανεῖ, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον ἐναποπνιγῆναι φροντίσι κοσμικαῖς τὰς τῶν κεκλημένων ψυχάς “ ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέκεινα μὲν διελάσει πειρασμοῦ παντὸς, σεσωσμένους δὲ καὶ λελυτρωμένους δοξολογεῖν αὐτὸν λέγοντας " «ΓΑσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἔσμα χαιγὸν, ὅτι θαυμαστὰ ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος. ἜἜσωσεν αὖτὸν ἡ δεξιὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ βραχίων ὁ ἅγιος αὑτοῦ. » Δεξιὰ δὲ καὶ βραχίων τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, οὐκ ἕτερος ἂν εἴη τις παρά γε τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Ὑπὸ γὰρ Κυρίου ἀποστραφήσονται, καὶ ἥξουσιν εἰς Σιὼν μετ' εὐφροσύνης καὶ τος αἰωνίου. πὶ γὰρ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν ἀγαλλίασις καὶ αἵγεσις, καὶ εὑφροσύνη καταλήψεται αὐτούς " ἀπέδρα ὀδύνη, οι᾿ύπη καὶ στεναγμός.
tēn pistin eis tēn tou nomou skian ex amathias hou morphōthę̄ Christos en hymin.» pou physis, ēgoun ho prōto? anthrōpos, prin halōnai brochois skaiotētos diadolichēs, kai poiēsasthai par᾽ ouden tēn dotheisan entolēn. ᾿Anamorphoi men gar hēmas eis ekeinon Christos, kai to archaion tēs physeōs kallos en hēmin anazōgraphei, tous heautou charaktēras entitheis᾽ gegonamen gar kat᾽ eikona kai homoiōsin autou. Graphei goun ho panaristos Paulos tois meta parenēnegmenois" « Teknia, ous palin ōdinō, akri Ou syn di hē erēmousa thalassan, hydōr adyssou spilēthos? hē theisa ta bathē tēs thalassēs hodon Eis anamnēsin anapherei ton Israēl tōn en … thalassēs mesēs. Epagē gar hōsei teichos ta hydata, kai poreusimon hēn tois lelytrōmenois to rhothion" etrechon gar hōs epi xēras. Kai ouk autōn men erga tanti, paradoxopoiias de mallon epideixis «Ōs paunsthenestatēs dexias, Theos gar ēn, hōs ephēn, ho basimon autois apophainōn tēn hygran. Plēn hōs autēs erga tēs Hierousalēm ta di᾽ hautēn gegonota phēsin, homou kai tharrhein anapeithōn, hoti pisteusantes eis Christon pantos periepontai peirasmou, kai pasēs ischyos echthrou chateumegethēsousin. Ho gar palai diagagōn autous epi thalassēs mesēs, kai hodon diaautēn, aposodēsei palin pansthenōs, kai ta esomena para tinōn esth᾽ hote diōxei, Gegraptai gar, hoti «Pantes hoi thelontes zēn eusedōs en Christǭ, diōchthēsontai. » Oukoun Theos estin ho legōn pros tēn Hierousalē m᾽ « Ou sy ei hē erē mousa thalassan? n kai ta hexēs. Ēgoun kai kath᾽ heteron synēseis tropon tōn prokeimenōn tēn dynamin. Epeidē gar keklētai pros epignōsin tou Christou, legontos tou Theou kai Patros" e Exegeirou, Hierousalēm, kai endysai tēn ischyn tou brachionos son "» diagrēgorēsasa tropon tina, kai eis anamnēsin anenēnegmenē tēs ischyos au- «hēs, prosdialegetai, kai phēsin autę̄ Ou sy ei hē erēmousa thalassan, kai tēs adyssou plēthos? ē theisa ta bathē tēs thalassēs hodon diadaseōs tois tēn dia kymatōn? Kai eikos ge dēpou, tōn ēdē gegenēmenōn tēn peiran eis pistin achlonēton tōn hexēs esomenōn dedechthai par' autōn. Ho gar dia mesēs thalassēs diagagōn autous, katargēsei pantōs kai tou parontos biou ton klydōna, kai tōn en kosmǭ pragmatōn tēn eikaian te kai amikton tyrdēn heōlon apophanei, hōs kata mēdena tropon enapopnigēnai phrontisi kosmikais tas tōn keklēmenōn psychas “ all᾽ epekeina men dielasei peirasmou pantos, sesōsmenous de kai lelytrōmenous doxologein auton legontas " «GAsate tǭ Kyriǭ esma chaigon, hoti thaumasta epoiēsen ho Kyrios. EEsōsen auton hē dexia autou, kai ho brachiōn ho hagios hautou. » Dexia de kai brachiōn tou Theou kai Patros, ouk heteros an eiē tis para ge ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Hypo gar Kyriou apostraphēsontai, kai hēxousin eis Siōn met' euphrosynēs kai tos aiōniou. pi gar tēs kephalēs autōn agalliasis kai haigesis, kai heuphrosynē katalēpsetai autous " apedra odynē, oi᾿ypē kai stenagmos.
… the nature, that is, the first man, before being caught in the nooses of the devil’s malice and making nothing of the commandment given. For Christ refashions us to that, and repaints in us the ancient beauty of our nature, putting in his own features; for we came to be in his image and likeness. At any rate the most excellent Paul writes to those who had been carried away … [from] the faith to the shadow of the law out of ignorance: “My little children, for whom I am again in travail until Christ is formed in you.”
“Are you not she who made the sea desolate, the water of the abyss, its multitude? who made the depths of the sea a way …”
He brings Israel back to the remembrance of what happened in Egypt … the middle of the sea. For the waters were fixed like a wall, and the surge became passable for the redeemed; they ran as on dry land. And these were not their works, but rather a display of wonder-working by the all-powerful right hand; for it was God, as I said, who made the water passable for them. But he speaks of what was done for her sake as Jerusalem’s own works, at the same time persuading her to take courage, because those who have believed in Christ will get the better of every temptation and prevail over all the strength of the enemy. For he who of old led them through the midst of the sea, and [made] a way of crossing … it, will again drive away with all his power the things that will at times come upon them from some who will persecute them. For it is written: “All who wish to live godly in Christ will be persecuted.” So it is God who says to Jerusalem: “Are you not she who made the sea desolate?” and the rest. Or you will understand the force of the words in another way too. Since she has been called to the knowledge of Christ, God the Father saying, “Awake, Jerusalem, and put on the strength of your arm,” and she has in a manner become watchful and been brought back to remembrance of her strength, he speaks to her and says: “Are you not she who made the sea desolate, and the multitude of the abyss? who made the depths of the sea a way of crossing for those [passing] through the waves?” And it is surely fitting that they should take the experience of what has already happened as unshaken faith in what will come after. For he who led them through the midst of the sea will certainly also abolish the surge of the present life, and will show the aimless and confused turmoil of the affairs of the world to be stale, so that the souls of those called are in no way drowned in worldly cares; rather he will drive them beyond every temptation, and, saved and redeemed, they will glorify him, saying: “Sing to the Lord a new song, for the Lord has done marvellous things; his right hand and his holy arm have saved him.” And the right hand and arm of God the Father would be none other than our Lord Jesus [Christ].
“For by the Lord they will be turned back, and they will come to Zion with gladness and … everlasting. For on their head will be rejoicing and praise, and gladness will overtake them; pain, grief, and groaning have fled away.”
4.5.16PG 70
Διαπλάττει πάλιν τοῦ λόγου τὸ σχῆμα κατὰ τὴν τῶν ἤδη συμδεδηχότων αὐτοῖς δύναμιν. Πολυτρόπως γὰρ Θεῷ προσχρούοντες, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων μετρίως χατεμιαίνοντο᾽ παρωσάμενοι δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως ἐντολὴν, ἐτράποντο πρὸς διδασκαλίαν καὶ ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Τούτων ἕνεκα πάντων δέδονται κατὰ καιροὺς τοῖς Βαδυλωνίοις, καὶ ἦσαν αἰχμάλωτοι τὴν Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων νεμόμενοι χώραν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡλέηνται πάλιν. Κύρου γὰρ ἀνέντος αὐτοὺς κατὰ βούλησιν Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀποτρέχειν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἀλαλάζοντες, καὶ τὰς εἰς Θεὸν ὑμνῳδίας οἷά τινα στέφανον ἔχοντες ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἀπό Ὑε τῶν ἱστορικῶς γεγονότων, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ ταῖς τε- Ἐπιστραφήσονται γὰρ παρὰ Κυρίον, φησὶ, καὶ ἥξουσιν εἰς Σιὼν, τὴν νοητὴν δηλονότι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, εὐφραινόμενοί τε καὶ καίροντες. Ἔσται γὰρ ἐπὶ κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν αἴνεσις καὶ εὐφροσύνη, καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα καταλήψεται αὐτούς. Στεφανοῖ γὰρ ὥσπερ τὰς τῶν πιστευόντων ψυχὰς, καὶ πάσης αὐτὰς ἐμπίμπλησι χαρᾶς, ἀγαλλιάσεώς τε καὶ εὐφροσύνης ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ, δοξολογούμενος παρ᾽ αὐτῶν, καὶ χορδὴ καὶ λύρα γεγονὼς αὐτοῖς. “Ὅπου ὅλως κλῆσις καλοῦσα πρὸς μετάγνωσιν, καὶ ἐπι- στροφὴν, καὶ εἰς ἀπόνιψιν ἁμαρτίας, τὴν διὰ πίστεως δηλονότι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, ὅπου Πνεύματος ἁγίου χορηγία τε καὶ χάρις, καὶ υἱοθεσίας τιμὴ, καὶ ἀτελευτήτων ἀπόλαυσις ἀγαθῶν, καὶ οὐρανῶν βασιλείας ἐλπὶ;, ἐκεῖ που πάντως ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ χατευφραίνεσθαι δεῖν, ἀπέδρα δὲ καὶ ὀδύνη, λύπη, καὶ στεναγμός. Ποῖον γὰρ ἕξει τόπον ὀδύνη, καὶ ἐπὶ τίσιν ἂν γένοιτο στεναγμὸς, ἔνθα τοῦ στενάζειν) καὶ ὀδυνᾶσθαι πρόφᾶσις μὲν οὐδεμία παντελῶς, χαταχρατεῖ δὲ μᾶλλον ἐλπὶς, ἀγαλλιάσεώς τε καὶ εὐφροσύνης, θυμηδίας τε τῆς ἀναποδλήτου καὶ χαρᾶς; Ἐτ,γώ εἰμι, ἐγώ εἶμε ὁ παρακαλῶν σε. Γνῶθι εἰ οὖσα ἐφροδήθης ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου θνητοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ υἱοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οἵ ὡσεὶ χόρτος ἐξηράνθησαν. Καὶ ἐπελάθου τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ποιήσαντά σε, τὸν Ὁ ποιήσαντα τὸν οὐραγὸν, καὶ θεμελιώσαντα τὴν γῆν. Καὶ ἐφόδου ἀεὶ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τὸ πρόσωὠπον τοῦ θλίδοντός σε. Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ἐδου- «"Ἰεύσατο τοῦ ὧραί σε, καὶ γῦν ποῦ ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ θ.ἰδοντός σε; ᾽ν γὰρ τῷ σώζεσθαί σε οὐ στήσεται, οὐδὲ χρονιεῖ.. Τὸ, Ἐγώ εἰμι, φησὶν ἐν τούτοις, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ζῶ καὶ ὑπάρχω" καὶ γάρ ἔστιν αὐτὸς Ὃ ὥν. “λξίωμα δὲ πασῶν ἐπέκεινα φύσει τὸ εἶναί τε καὶ ζῇν, οὗ μεθεκτῶς παρ᾽ ἑτέρου λαχούσῃ ταῦτα, οὔτε μὴν δοτὸν ἐχούσῃ τὸ χρῆμα, αὐτῆς δὲ μᾶλλον οὔσης τῆς ζωῆς. Οὐκοῦν, Εἰμὶ μὲν ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁ παρακαλῶν σε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὁ πᾶσαν παράκλησιν πνευματικὴν δωρούμενος, καὶ ἀνέχων ταῖς ἐπικουρίαις εἰς τὸ ἐρηρεῖσθαι καλῶς, πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἰέναι μετ’ εὑτολμίας εὐθὺ πάσης ἀρετῆς. Ἢ τάχα που καὶ παράκλησιν ἐν τούτοις καὶ καθ’ ἕτερον συνήσεις τρόπον. Ἔκάλει γὰρ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῷν κηρυγμάτῶν ὁ Σωτὴρ εἰς ἀπόνιψιν ἁμαρτίας τὴν διά γε, φημὶ, «ἧς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως εἰς μέθεξιν ἁγίου Ἠνεύματος, καὶ καύχημα, καὶ δόξαν υἱοθεσίας. ᾿Αλλὰ σὺ, φησὶν, ὦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐμοῦ μὲν τοῦ ὄντος οὐ κανέδεισας ὑπερορῶν, καὶ καταφρονήδας τοῦ καλοῦντος εἰς ζωὴν, ἐφοδήθης δὲ ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπου φθαρτοῦ, καὶ ἀπὸ νίοῦ ἀνθρώπου, οἱ ὡσεὶ χόρτος ἐξηράνθησαν. Εἶτα ἀπελάθου τοῦ ποιήσαντός σε Θεοῦ, τοῦ τεκτηναμένου τὸν οὐρανὸν, διιδρύσαντος δὲ τὴν γῆν, ἐφόδου δὲ τὸ πρόεπον τοῦ θλίδοντός σε. Αἰτιᾶται δὲ Θεὸς ἐν τούτοις τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων καθηγητὰς, οἵ μέχρι καντὸς διἐτέλεσαν τῇ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἀντανιστάμενοι δόξῃ, καὶ τό γε ἧχον εἰς αὐτοὺς, οὐδὲν οὖσαν αὐτὴν παντελῶς ἀποφαίνοντες. ᾿Εθαυματούργει μὲν πολυτρόπως" οἱ δὲ ποὺς ὑπὲρ θαῦμα πικροὺς κατέχεον λόγους θεοσημίας" ἔφασκον γὰρ ἐν Βεελζεδοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων αὐτὸν ἐχδάλλειν τὰ δαιμόνια. Ταῖς ὑπὲρ νόμον εἰσηγήσεσι χατεχήλησε πολλάκις τοὺς ἀκροωμένους" οἱ Ὁ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο κατώλισθον δυσσεδείας, ὥστε τοῖς ἐπαινοῦσιν ἐπιτιμᾷν, καὶ λέγειν" Δαιμόνιον ἔχει, καὶ μαίνεται" τί ἀκούοτε αὐτοῦ; Ἐδεδίεσαν τοίνυν τὰς τῶν Φαρισαίων ἐπιθουλάς" καὶ μαρτυρήσει λέγων ὁ μακάριος εὐαγγελιστῆς" «ΓἜγνωσαν τοίνυν οἵ ἄρχοντες, ὅτι αὐτός ἔστιν ὁ Χριστὸ;, ἀλλὰ διὰ τοὺν Φαρισαίους οὐκ ὡμολόγουν. » “Βδη γὰρ συνέθεντο οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι, ἐὰν αὐτὸν ὁμολογήσῃ Χριστὸν εἶναι, ἀποσυνάγωγος γένηται. Ἐπιτιμᾷ δὲ τοῖς νομοδιδασχάλοις
Diaplattei palin tou logou to schēma kata tēn tōn ēdē symdedēchotōn autois dynamin. Polytropōs gar Theǭ proschrouontes, kai tais tōn eidōlōn metriōs chatemiainonto᾽ parōsamenoi de kai tēn tou pansophou Mōseōs entolēn, etraponto pros didaskalian kai entalmata anthrōpōn. Toutōn heneka pantōn dedontai kata kairous tois Badylōniois, kai ēsan aichmalōtoi tēn Persōn te kai Mēdōn nemomenoi chōran. ᾿All᾽ hēleēntai palin. Kyrou gar anentos autous kata boulēsin Theou, kai apotrechein autois kai alalazontes, kai tas eis Theon hymnǭdias hoia tina stephanon echontes epi kephalēs. Oukoun hōs apo Hye tōn historikōs gegonotōn, kai tēn epi tais te- Epistraphēsontai gar para Kyrion, phēsi, kai hēxousin eis Siōn, tēn noētēn dēlonoti, tout᾽ esti, tēn Ekklēsian, euphrainomenoi te kai kairontes. Estai gar epi kephalēs autōn ainesis kai euphrosynē, kai agalliama katalēpsetai autous. Stephanoi gar hōsper tas tōn pisteuontōn psychas, kai pasēs autas empimplēsi charas, agalliaseōs te kai euphrosynēs ho tōn holōn Sōtēr, doxologoumenos par᾽ autōn, kai chordē kai lyra gegonōs autois. “Hopou holōs klēsis kalousa pros metagnōsin, kai epi- strophēn, kai eis aponipsin hamartias, tēn dia pisteōs dēlonoti tēs en Christǭ, hopou Pneumatos hagiou chorēgia te kai charis, kai huiothesias timē, kai ateleutētōn apolausis agathōn, kai ouranōn basileias elpi?, ekei pou pantōs esti kai to chateuphrainesthai dein, apedra de kai odynē, lypē, kai stenagmos. Poion gar hexei topon odynē, kai epi tisin an genoito stenagmos, entha tou stenazein) kai odynasthai prophasis men oudemia pantelōs, chatachratei de mallon elpis, agalliaseōs te kai euphrosynēs, thymēdias te tēs anapodlētou kai charas? Et,gō eimi, egō eime ho parakalōn se. Gnōthi ei ousa ephrodēthēs apo anthrōpou thnētou, kai apo huiou anthrōpou, hoi hōsei chortos exēranthēsan. Kai epelathou ton Theon ton poiēsanta se, ton Ho poiēsanta ton ouragon, kai themeliōsanta tēn gēn. Kai ephodou aei pasas tas hēmeras to prosōōpon tou thlidontos se. Hon tropon gar edou- «"Ieusato tou hōrai se, kai gyn pou ho thymos tou th.idontos se? ᾽n gar tǭ sōzesthai se ou stēsetai, oude chroniei.. To, Egō eimi, phēsin en toutois, anti tou, zō kai hyparchō" kai gar estin autos Ho hōn. “lxiōma de pasōn epekeina physei to einai te kai zę̄n, hou methektōs par᾽ heterou lachousę̄ tauta, oute mēn doton echousę̄ to chrēma, autēs de mallon ousēs tēs zōēs. Oukoun, Eimi men egō, phēsin, ho parakalōn se, tout᾽ estin, ho pasan paraklēsin pneumatikēn dōroumenos, kai anechōn tais epikouriais eis to erēreisthai kalōs, pros ge to dein ienai met’ heutolmias euthy pasēs aretēs. Ē tacha pou kai paraklēsin en toutois kai kath’ heteron synēseis tropon. Ekalei gar dia tōn euangelikǭn kērygmatōn ho Sōtēr eis aponipsin hamartias tēn dia ge, phēmi, «hēs eis auton pisteōs eis methexin hagiou Ēneumatos, kai kauchēma, kai doxan huiothesias. ᾿Alla sy, phēsin, ō Israēl, emou men tou ontos ou kanedeisas hyperorōn, kai kataphronēdas tou kalountos eis zōēn, ephodēthēs de apo anthrōpou phthartou, kai apo niou anthrōpou, hoi hōsei chortos exēranthēsan. Eita apelathou tou poiēsantos se Theou, tou tektēnamenou ton ouranon, diidrysantos de tēn gēn, ephodou de to proepon tou thlidontos se. Aitiatai de Theos en toutois tous tōn Ioudaiōn kathēgētas, hoi mechri kantos dietelesan tę̄ tou Sōtēros antanistamenoi doxę̄, kai to ge hēchon eis autous, ouden ousan autēn pantelōs apophainontes. ᾿Ethaumatourgei men polytropōs" hoi de pous hyper thauma pikrous katecheon logous theosēmias" ephaskon gar en Beelzedoul archonti tōn daimoniōn auton echdallein ta daimonia. Tais hyper nomon eisēgēsesi chatechēlēse pollakis tous akroōmenous" hoi Ho de pros touto katōlisthon dyssedeias, hōste tois epainousin epitimąn, kai legein" Daimonion echei, kai mainetai" ti akouote autou? Edediesan toinyn tas tōn Pharisaiōn epithoulas" kai martyrēsei legōn ho makarios euangelistēs" «GEgnōsan toinyn hoi archontes, hoti autos estin ho Christo?, alla dia toun Pharisaious ouk hōmologoun. » “Bdē gar synethento hoi Ioudaioi, ean auton homologēsę̄ Christon einai, aposynagōgos genētai. Epitimą de tois nomodidaschalois
He again shapes the form of the passage according to the sense of what had already happened to them. For, striking against God in many ways, they were defiled beyond measure by the [abominations] of idols; and, thrusting aside the commandment of the all-wise Moses, they turned to the teaching and commandments of men. For all these things they were handed over in time to the Babylonians, and were captives, living in the country of the Persians and Medes. But they received mercy again. For when Cyrus, by the will of God, released them and [allowed] them to run back, [they returned] shouting aloud, and having their hymns to God like a crown on their head. So, as from what happened historically, [he foretells] also the … “For they will be turned back by the Lord,” he says, “and will come to Zion,” plainly the spiritual one, that is, the church, rejoicing and glad. “For on their head will be praise and gladness, and rejoicing will overtake them.” For the Saviour of all crowns, as it were, the souls of believers and fills them with all joy, rejoicing, and gladness, being glorified by them and becoming to them a harp-string and lyre. Where there is a call at all, calling to repentance and conversion and to the washing away of sin, plainly through faith in Christ, where there is the supply and grace of the Holy Spirit, the honour of adoption, the enjoyment of unending good things, and the hope of the kingdom of heaven, there surely must be gladness; and pain, grief, and groaning have fled away. For what place will pain have, and over what would groaning arise, where there is no occasion at all to groan and be pained, but rather hope prevails, and rejoicing and gladness, delight that cannot be cast off, and joy?
“I am, I am he who comforts you. Know who you are, that you were afraid of a mortal man and of a son of man, who withered like grass; and you forgot God who made you, who made the heaven and founded the earth; and you were always afraid, all the days, of the face of him who afflicts you. For as he planned to take you away — and now where is the fury of him who afflicts you? For in your being saved he will not stand, nor delay.”
“I am” he says here instead of “I live and exist”; for he is He Who Is. It is a dignity beyond all others for a nature to be and to live, not having obtained these by participation from another, nor having the thing as a gift, but being itself life. “So I am,” he says, “he who comforts you,” that is, he who gives every spiritual comfort and upholds by his help so that one is well established for going with good courage straight toward every virtue. Or perhaps you will understand comfort here in another way too. For through the gospel preaching the Saviour called to the washing away of sin, that is, through faith in him, to participation in the Holy Spirit, and to the boast and glory of adoption. “But you, O Israel,” he says, “did not fear me who am, despising and looking down on him who calls you to life, but you were afraid of a corruptible man and of a son of man, who withered like grass. Then you forgot God who made you, who fashioned the heaven and established the earth, and you were afraid of the face of him who afflicts you.” Here God blames the leaders of the Jews, who to the end persisted in setting themselves against the Saviour’s glory and, as far as lay in them, showed it to be nothing at all. He worked wonders in many ways; but they poured bitter words of blasphemy on the miracles beyond wonder, for they said that he cast out the demons by Beelzebul, the ruler of the demons. He often charmed his hearers by teachings beyond the law; but they slid into such impiety that they rebuked those who praised him and said: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” So [the people] feared the plots of the Pharisees; and the blessed evangelist will bear witness, saying: “The rulers knew, then, that he is the Christ, but because of the Pharisees they did not confess it.” For the Jews had already agreed that if anyone confessed him to be the Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. And the Saviour himself rebukes the teachers of the law,
4.5.17PG 70
καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ λέγων « Καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς νομικοῖς οὐαὶ, ὅτι ἤρατε τὴν κλεῖδα τῆς γνώσεως, αὐτοὶ οὐκ εἰσέρχεαθε, καὶ τοὺς εἰσερχομένους κωλύετε. » Ἀ} «πιᾶται τοίνυν τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων δήμους, ὡς ἐκ πολ᾿ λῇς ἄγαν ἀσυνεσίας καταφρονήσαντας τοῦ ὄντος τὸ καὶ ζῶντος Θεοῦ, τοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἀναστήσαντος λόγῳ, … τὴν εἰς ἀνθρώπους αἰδῶ, καὶ φωνὴν δεξαμένους ἀνθρώπων φθαρτῶν, σὲ πόαις ἐν ἴσῳ ξηραίνονται. Ὅτι γὰρ ἔμελλον τὴν ἀπασῶν ἐσχάτην ὑπομεῖναι κόλασιν, οἱ τὸ ἔκτοπον αὐτοῖς ἐπιτιθέντες δόγμα τοῦ χρῆναι τιμᾷν τὸν καλοῦντα πρὸς σωτηρίαν, πεὲπληροφόρηχε, προστιθείς" Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ξὀουλεύσαντο κοῦ ἄραί σε, καὶ νῦν ποῦ ὁ θυμὸς τοῦ θλίδοντός σε; Ἐν γὰρ τῷ σώζετθαί σε οὐ στήσεται, οὐδὶ χρονιεῖ. Γέγονε γὰρ τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων πρόσκαιρος ὁ θυμὸς κατὰ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαῦν᾽ ἀλλ' ᾧχοντο πρὸς ἀπώλειαν, καὶ δέδονται πρὸς σα" γῆν. Καὶ οἱ μὲν πιστεύσαντες εἰς Χριστὸν, ἔχαιρον ἀνασεσωσμένοι, ἕξω τε γεγονότες τῆς θείας ὀργῆς. Οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἐχρόνισαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν νης τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὁμοῦ τοῖς οἰκοῦσιν αὐτήν. “Ὅτι ἐγὼ ὁ Θεός σου, ὁ ταράσσων τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἠχῶν τὰ κύματα αὐτῆς. Κύριος Σωδαὼθ- ὄνομά μοι. Θήσω τοὺς «λόγους μον εἰς τὸ στόμα σον, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκιὰν τῆς χειρός μοῦ σκεπάσω σε, ἐν ἧ ἔστησα τὸν οὐραγὸν, καὶ ἐθεμςλίωσα τὴν γὴν" καὶ ἐρεῖ Σιὼν, ὅτι Θεός μου εἴ σύ. Αἰτιασάμενος τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς φοθηθέντας μὲν ἀνθρώπους, ἧτοι τοὺς προεστάναι λαχόντας τῆς συναγωγῆς, αἰδοῖ τε τῇ πρὸς αὐτοὺς τοῖς τῆς ἀπειθείας παντελῶ; τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης, διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι καὶ περιστάσεις, καὶ διωγμοὺς, οἴπερ ἀμογητί΄ καὶ τὰς τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων δυστροπίας, ἀπράκτους τε καὶ ἁδρανεῖς ἀποφαίνει, μεθιστὰς εἰς τὸ ῥᾷον τὰ λυπηρὰ, καὶ παρατρέπων εἰς εὐθυμίαν τῶν ἀνιαρῶν τὴν ἔφοδον. Δέχεται δὲ πρὺς παράδειγμα ταύτην τὴν ὁρωμένην πλατεῖαν θάλασσαν. Ἐγὼ γὰρ εἰμὶ, φησὶν, ὁ ταράτεων τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ ἡχῶν τὰ κύματα αὐτῆς. Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ὄνομά μοι. Ὥσπερ οὖν κχυρτοῦται μὲν ἔσύ᾽ ὅτε τὸ χῦμα, καὶ ῥαγδαῖον τῇ χέρσῳ προσρήγνυται ταῖς τῶν ἀνέκαὶ χατεμπρησθέντος τοῦ ναοῦ, καὶ ὠλοθρευμέεὐδίαν καὶ γαλήνην εὐθὺς ἐθέλοντος Θεοῦ " κατὰ τὸν αὐτὸν τουτονὶ τρόπον τὰ δεινὰ, καὶ δύσοιστα, καὶ παντὸς εἰς ἔσχατον ἀποφέροντα κακοῦ, μεθίστημι, φησὶν, οἱονεὶ πρὸς εὐδίαν χατανεύσας μόνον" πάντα γὰρ κατευνάσας θόρυθον, εἰς τὸ τῆς εὐθυμίας ἀνίημι πλάτος τοὺς τῆς εὐσεδείας ὑπεραθλεῖν ἑλομένους. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος λύρας αἰνιγματωδῶς ὑμνούμενον. ε Ἐπέταξε τῇ καταιγίδι, καὶ ἔστη εἰς αὔραν, καὶ ἐχόπασε τὰ κύματα αὐτῆς. ν» Ἵνα δὲ παντὸς ἐνδοιασμοῦ δίχα παραδέχοιντο τὸ θαῤῥεῖν, ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς πέρας δραμεῖται τὰ ἐπηγγελμένα, καὶ οὐκ ἄν ποτε διαψεύσαιτο τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δοθείσης ἐπικουρίας ἡ ὑπόσχεσις" ἀναγκαίω: φησὶν, ὅτι Κύριος Σαδαὼθ δνομά μοι. Εἰ γάρ ἐστι Κύριος τῶν δυνάμεων, πῶς Ὁ ἀτονήσει πρὸς τὸ διασῶσαί τινα:, ἢ ποῖον οὕτω τὸ δυσχερὲς, ἢ ἄναντες τῶν πραγμάτων, ἣ καὶ ἀνήνυτὸν ἔστε τῇ πάντα ἰσχνούσῃ δεξιᾷ: Προσεπάγει δέ “ι καὶ ἕτερον ἀρκοῦν εἰς ἐπικουρίαν, ὁμοῦ δὲ καὶ ἀποφαῖνον, ὅτι λέλυται μὲν ὁ ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς θυμὸς, πέπαυται δὲ τῆς ἀποστροφῆς τὸ βλάδος, καὶ λοιπόν εἰσιν ἐν λόγῳ παρ᾽ αὑτῷ, καὶ φειδοῦς ἠξίωνται καὶ ἀγάπης, ἧπερ ἂν πρέποι τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. ε θήσω γὰρ, φησὶ, τοὺς λόγους μου εἰς τὸ στόμα σου. ν Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστιν, ἔφη που Ψάλλων ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ" ε Τῷ δὲ ἁμαρτωλῷ εἶπεν ὁ θεό; " Ἵνα τί σὺ διηγῇ τὰ δικαιώματά μου, καὶ ἀναλαμδάνεις τὴν διαθήκην μου διὰ στόματός σου; »
kai autos ho Sōtēr legōn « Kai hymin tois nomikois ouai, hoti ērate tēn kleida tēs gnōseōs, autoi ouk eisercheathe, kai tous eiserchomenous kōlyete. » A} «piatai toinyn tous tōn Ioudaiōn dēmous, hōs ek pol᾿ lę̄s agan asynesias kataphronēsantas tou ontos to kai zōntos Theou, tou ton ouranon anastēsantos logǭ, … tēn eis anthrōpous aidō, kai phōnēn dexamenous anthrōpōn phthartōn, se poais en isǭ xērainontai. Hoti gar emellon tēn apasōn eschatēn hypomeinai kolasin, hoi to ektopon autois epitithentes dogma tou chrēnai timąn ton kalounta pros sōtērian, peeplērophorēche, prostitheis" Hon tropon gar xoouleusanto kou arai se, kai nyn pou ho thymos tou thlidontos se? En gar tǭ sōzetthai se ou stēsetai, oudi chroniei. Gegone gar tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn proskairos ho thymos kata tōn hypo cheira laun᾽ all' hǭchonto pros apōleian, kai dedontai pros sa" gēn. Kai hoi men pisteusantes eis Christon, echairon anasesōsmenoi, hexō te gegonotes tēs theias orgēs. Hoi de ouk echronisan, tout᾽ estin, ouk eis makran nēs tēs Hierousalēm, homou tois oikousin autēn. “Hoti egō ho Theos sou, ho tarassōn tēn thalassan, kai ēchōn ta kymata autēs. Kyrios Sōdaōth- onoma moi. Thēsō tous «logous mon eis to stoma son, kai hypo tēn skian tēs cheiros mou skepasō se, en hē estēsa ton ouragon, kai ethemsliōsa tēn gēn" kai erei Siōn, hoti Theos mou ei sy. Aitiasamenos tous ex Israēl, hōs phothēthentas men anthrōpous, hētoi tous proestanai lachontas tēs synagōgēs, aidoi te tę̄ pros autous tois tēs apeitheias pantelō? tēs eis auton agapēs, diadeiknysin en toutois, hoti kai peristaseis, kai diōgmous, oiper amogēti΄ kai tas tōn epēreazontōn dystropias, apraktous te kai hadraneis apophainei, methistas eis to rhąon ta lypēra, kai paratrepōn eis euthymian tōn aniarōn tēn ephodon. Dechetai de prys paradeigma tautēn tēn horōmenēn plateian thalassan. Egō gar eimi, phēsin, ho tarateōn tēn thalassan, kai hēchōn ta kymata autēs. Kyrios Sadaōth onoma moi. Hōsper oun kchyrtoutai men esy᾽ hote to chyma, kai rhagdaion tę̄ chersǭ prosrēgnytai tais tōn anekai chatemprēsthentos tou naou, kai ōlothreumeeudian kai galēnēn euthys ethelontos Theou " kata ton auton toutoni tropon ta deina, kai dysoista, kai pantos eis eschaton apopheronta kakou, methistēmi, phēsin, hoionei pros eudian chataneusas monon" panta gar kateunasas thorython, eis to tēs euthymias aniēmi platos tous tēs eusedeias hyperathlein helomenous. Kai touto, oimai, esti to dia tēs tou Rhallontos lyras ainigmatōdōs hymnoumenon. e Epetaxe tę̄ kataigidi, kai estē eis auran, kai echopase ta kymata autēs. n» Hina de pantos endoiasmou dicha paradechointo to tharrhein, hoti pantē te kai pantōs eis peras drameitai ta epēngelmena, kai ouk an pote diapseusaito tēs par᾽ autou dotheisēs epikourias hē hyposchesis" anankaiō: phēsin, hoti Kyrios Sadaōth dnoma moi. Ei gar esti Kyrios tōn dynameōn, pōs Ho atonēsei pros to diasōsai tina:, ē poion houtō to dyscheres, ē anantes tōn pragmatōn, hē kai anēnyton este tę̄ panta ischnousę̄ dexią: Prosepagei de “i kai heteron arkoun eis epikourian, homou de kai apophainon, hoti lelytai men ho ep’ autois thymos, pepautai de tēs apostrophēs to blados, kai loipon eisin en logǭ par᾽ hautǭ, kai pheidous ēxiōntai kai agapēs, hēper an prepoi tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian autou. e thēsō gar, phēsi, tous logous mou eis to stoma sou. n Kai ti dē touto estin, ephē pou Psallōn ho thespesios Dadid" e Tǭ de hamartōlǭ eipen ho theo? " Hina ti sy diēgę̄ ta dikaiōmata mou, kai analamdaneis tēn diathēkēn mou dia stomatos sou? »
saying: “Woe to you lawyers, for you have taken away the key of knowledge; you did not enter yourselves, and you hindered those who were entering.” He blames, then, the Jewish people for despising, out of very great lack of understanding, the God who is and lives, who set up the heaven by a word, … and for receiving reverence toward men and the voice of corruptible men, who wither like grass. That those who imposed on them the outlandish doctrine [that they must not] honour him who calls them to salvation would undergo the worst punishment of all, he has assured by adding: “For as he planned to take you away — and now where is the fury of him who afflicts you? For in your being saved he will not stand, nor delay.” For the fury of the scribes and Pharisees against the peoples under their hand was for a season; but they went off to destruction and were given over to … land. And those who believed in Christ rejoiced, saved and placed outside the divine wrath; but the others did not delay, that is, not long after [they perished, when the temple had been burned and] Jerusalem destroyed together with those who lived in it.
“For I am your God, who troubles the sea and makes its waves roar; Lord Sabaoth is my name. I will put my words into your mouth, and under the shadow of my hand I will shelter you, by which I set up the heaven and founded the earth; and Zion will say: You are my God.”
Having blamed those of Israel for fearing men, that is, those who had obtained the leadership of the synagogue, and [being drawn] by reverence for them into … of disobedience, [and falling away] wholly from love for him, he shows here that he [quells] afflictions and persecutions without effort, and makes the perversities of those who abuse them ineffectual and powerless, changing distress into ease and turning the onset of troubles into good cheer. He takes as an example this broad sea that we see. “For I am,” he says, “he who troubles the sea and makes its waves roar; Lord Sabaoth is my name.” Just as the wave is sometimes arched and dashes violently on the land by the [blasts] of the winds, [but is changed at once into] calm and stillness when God wills, “so in the same way,” he says, “I change terrible things, hard to bear and carrying one off to the utmost of every evil, as if into fair weather, by a mere nod; for, lulling every tumult, I release into the breadth of good cheer those who choose to contend to the end for godliness.” And this, I think, is what is sung in a riddle through the psalmist’s lyre: “He commanded the storm, and it stood still into a breeze, and its waves were stilled.” And so that they may receive courage without any doubt, that what has been promised will certainly in every way run to fulfilment, and the promise of the help given by him could never prove false, he necessarily says: “Lord Sabaoth is my name.” For if he is the Lord of hosts, how will he lack strength to save anyone? Or what is so difficult or steep among things, or impossible, for the all-powerful right hand? And he adds something else sufficient for help, which at the same time shows that the wrath against them has been dissolved, that the harm of his turning away has ceased, and that from now on they are of account with him and have been granted care and love, as would befit those who have recognized his appearing. “For I will put my words into your mouth,” he says. And what is this? The divine David, singing somewhere, said: “But to the sinner God said: Why do you recount my ordinances and take up my covenant through your mouth?”
4.5.18PG 70
γέγραπται. ᾿Αποσοδεῖ τοιγαροῦν τὸν βέδηλόν τε χα ἀλιτήριον ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ θυμὸς [4]. νόμο:) τοῦ καὶ ὅλως κῶν αὐτοῦ διαμεμνῆσθαι λόγων. Εἴρηται γάρ' « Ἐκ τοῦ περισσεύματος τῆς καρδίας λαλεῖ τὸ στόμα. » Πῶς οὐκ ἅπασιν ἐναργὲς, ὡς οἱ καρδίαν ἔχοντες πονηρὰν, ἀγαθοὺς οὐκ ἂν ἐρεύξα{ι]ντο λόγους; ᾿Αγίοις οὖν ἄρα πρεπωδέστατον τὸ καὶ εἰς νοῦν ἔχειν τὺν τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμον, καὶ ἀναδράττειν αὐτὸν, ὥσπερ διὰ γλώττης καὶ λόγου. Ὑπισχνεῖται τοίνυν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὺς ὡς ἤδη δικαίοις, καὶ ἡγιασμένοις ἐν πίστει, καὶ τὸ τῆς γνησιότητος λαδοῦσι καύχημα, τοὺς ἑαυτοῦ λόγους ἐντιθέναι τοῖς στόμασιν αὐτῶν, ἵνα τοῦ θείου νόμου συχνῶς διαμνημονεύοντες, τὴν τοῦ χρησίμου πρὸς σωτηρίαν αὐτοῖς εἰδεῖεν τρίδον. Γέγραπται γὰρ Ὦ περὶ δικαίου παντὸς, ὅτι « Ὁ νόμος τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ὑποσχελισθήσεται τὰ διαδήματα αὑτοῦ. ν» Καὶ πάλιν: ε Ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ἔκρυψα τὰ λόγιά σου, ὅπως ἂν μὴ ἀμάρτω σοι. » ᾿Ανέχει γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ νόμος εἰς τὸ ἐρηρεῖσθαι καλῶς, καὶ εὖ βεδηχότα τὸν νοῦν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀρίστων ἐπιτηδευμάτων ἔχειν" καὶ καταπίπτειν οὐκ ἐᾷ πρὸς τὰ χείρω, καὶ τοῦ πεφυκότος ἀδικεῖν ἀποφέρει νεανικῶς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ὡς ἤδη γνησίοις προσδιαλέγεται, προῦπισχνεῖταί τι καὶ ἕτερον. Σχεπάσω γάρ σε, φησὶν, ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῇς ἐμαυτοῦ χειρός. ᾿Αξιόχτητον δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ ἐξαίρεέτον ἀγαθὸν, καὶ ἀποχρῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν τοῖς ἅπαξ ἐλεῖν ἠξιωμένοις αὐτό. Χεῖρα μὲν γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς οὐκ ἕτερον εἶναι συνίεμεν, πλὴν ὅτι τὸν ἐξ … Χριστόν. Τοὺς δέ γε ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ γεγονότας ἀδιχήσειεν ἂν οὐδὲν τῶν ὅσα πέφυκεν ἀδικεῖν. "Ἔσονται γὰρ εὖπειρασμῶν ἀμείνους, καὶ ἀνάλωτοι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ σαρκικῆς ἀπάσης ἐπέκεινα βδελυρίας, καὶ πέρα παθῶν ψυχικῶν τε ἅμα καὶ σωματικῶν. Ὅτι δὲ παναλχὴς ἡ τοῦ Πατρὸς δεξιὰ διακεῖσθαι, παρασχενάζει προστιθείς - Ἐν ἧ ἔστησα τὸν οὐρανὸν, καὶ ἐθεμελίωσα τὴν γῆν. Εἰ γὰρ τῷ λόγῳ Κυρίου οἱ οὐρανοὶ ἐστερεώθησαν, καθὰ γέγραπται, ἐρήρεισται δὲ καὶ ἡ γῆ πρὸς τὸ ἀχλονήτως ἔχειν᾽ πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἀρχέσειεν εἰ; τὸ σῶσαί τινας, τοὺς οἴπερ ἂν ἕλοιντο τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ σχέτπην ποιεῖσθαι περὶ πολλοῦ; Τότε δὴ, τότε, ῃ φησὶν, ἐρεῖ Σιών’ θεός μου εἴ σύ. Ἐνταῦθά μοι … σαφῶς τε καὶ ἐναργῶς τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν πίστεως τὴν ὁμολογίαν εἰσενηνεγμένην. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ καίτοι θαυματουργοῦντα πολυτρόπως, καὶ τῇ λαμπρότητι «ἧς θεοσημίας, τῇ ὑπὲρ λόγον ικαὶ θαῦμα, δόξαν ἔχοντα Χριστὸν, ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀνοσιότητος ἀγνοεῖν ἔφασκον, οὐκ ἡγνοηχότες ἀληθῶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὑδρίξοντες. Τετολμήκασι γὰρ εἰπεῖν ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἐμόροντη σίας, ἤγουν ἀπονοίας, καὶ ἀφιλοθέου φρονήματος « Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσῇ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτὸν δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστίν, » ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ πάλαι, φησὶν, ἀρνούμενοι καὶ δυσσεδείας εἰς τοῦτο κατ.ολισθήσαντες, λαθόντες ἐν γλώσσῃ τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους, καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν σκέπην τῆς ἐμῆς γενόμενοι χειρὸς δειπρί διξιᾶς, ἐπιγνώσονται τὸν Λυτρωτὴν, ὁμολογήσουσι λέγοντες πρὸς αὐτόν " Θεός βου εἶ σύ. Χρῆμα τοιγαροὖν σωτήριον ἡ πίστις, καὶ ὁδὸς εἰς ζωὴν ἀποφέρουσα τὴν ἀμήρυτον, τῆς εἰς δύναμις.
gegraptai. ᾿Aposodei toigaroun ton bedēlon te cha alitērion ho tou Theou thymos [4]. nomo:) tou kai holōs kōn autou diamemnēsthai logōn. Eirētai gar' « Ek tou perisseumatos tēs kardias lalei to stoma. » Pōs ouk hapasin enarges, hōs hoi kardian echontes ponēran, agathous ouk an ereuxa{i]nto logous? ᾿Agiois oun ara prepōdestaton to kai eis noun echein tyn tou Theou nomon, kai anadrattein auton, hōsper dia glōttēs kai logou. Hypischneitai toinyn ho tōn holōn Theus hōs ēdē dikaiois, kai hēgiasmenois en pistei, kai to tēs gnēsiotētos ladousi kauchēma, tous heautou logous entithenai tois stomasin autōn, hina tou theiou nomou sychnōs diamnēmoneuontes, tēn tou chrēsimou pros sōtērian autois eideien tridon. Gegraptai gar Ō peri dikaiou pantos, hoti « Ho nomos tou Theou autou en tę̄ kardią autou, kai ouk hyposchelisthēsetai ta diadēmata hautou. n» Kai palin: e En tę̄ kardią mou ekrypsa ta logia sou, hopōs an mē amartō soi. » ᾿Anechei gar hēmas ho tou Theou nomos eis to erēreisthai kalōs, kai eu bedēchota ton noun eis pan hotioun tōn aristōn epitēdeumatōn echein" kai katapiptein ouk eą pros ta cheirō, kai tou pephykotos adikein apopherei neanikōs. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, hōs ēdē gnēsiois prosdialegetai, proupischneitai ti kai heteron. Schepasō gar se, phēsin, hypo tēn skepēn tę̄s emautou cheiros. ᾿Axiochtēton de kai touto, kai exaireeton agathon, kai apochrōn eis sōtērian tois hapax elein ēxiōmenois auto. Cheira men gar tou Theou kai Patros ouk heteron einai syniemen, plēn hoti ton ex … Christon. Tous de ge hyp᾽ autǭ gegonotas adichēseien an ouden tōn hosa pephyken adikein. "Esontai gar eupeirasmōn ameinous, kai analōtoi tǭ Sataną, kai sarkikēs apasēs epekeina bdelyrias, kai pera pathōn psychikōn te hama kai sōmatikōn. Hoti de panalchēs hē tou Patros dexia diakeisthai, paraschenazei prostitheis - En hē estēsa ton ouranon, kai ethemeliōsa tēn gēn. Ei gar tǭ logǭ Kyriou hoi ouranoi estereōthēsan, katha gegraptai, erēreistai de kai hē gē pros to achlonētōs echein᾽ pōs ouk an archeseien ei? to sōsai tinas, tous oiper an helointo tēn hyp᾽ autou schetpēn poieisthai peri pollou? Tote dē, tote, ę̄ phēsin, erei Siōn’ theos mou ei sy. Entautha moi … saphōs te kai enargōs tēs eis Christon pisteōs tēn homologian eisenēnegmenēn. Palai men gar kaitoi thaumatourgounta polytropōs, kai tę̄ lamprotēti «hēs theosēmias, tę̄ hyper logon ikai thauma, doxan echonta Christon, ek pollēs agan anosiotētos agnoein ephaskon, ouk hēgnoēchotes alēthōs, all᾽ hydrixontes. Tetolmēkasi gar eipein ek pollēs agan emorontē sias, ēgoun aponoias, kai aphilotheou phronēmatos « Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōsę̄ lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pothen estin, » ᾿All᾽ hoi palai, phēsin, arnoumenoi kai dyssedeias eis touto kat.olisthēsantes, lathontes en glōssę̄ tous emous logous, kai hypo tēn skepēn tēs emēs genomenoi cheiros deipri dixias, epignōsontai ton Lytrōtēn, homologēsousi legontes pros auton " Theos bou ei sy. Chrēma toigaroun sōtērion hē pistis, kai hodos eis zōēn apopherousa tēn amēryton, tēs eis dynamis.
… as it is written. The [law] of God, then, drives the profane and wicked away from so much as mentioning his words at all. For it is said: “Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.” How is it not plain to all that those who have an evil heart would not belch forth good words? It is most fitting for saints, then, to have the law of God in their mind and to take hold of it, as it were, through tongue and word. So the God of all promises them, as those already righteous, sanctified in faith, and having received the boast of being genuine, to put his own words into their mouths, so that, recalling the divine law often, they may know the path of what is useful for their salvation. For it is written of every righteous man: “The law of his God is in his heart, and his steps will not be tripped up.” And again: “In my heart I have hidden your sayings, so that I might not sin against you.” For the law of God upholds us so that we are well established and have a mind firmly set toward every kind of the best pursuits; it does not let us fall into worse things, and vigorously carries us away from what is inclined to do wrong. And since, as I said, he speaks to them as already genuine, he promises something else too: “I will shelter you,” he says, “under the shelter of my hand.” This too is a good worth gaining and exceptional, and sufficient for salvation to those who have once been found worthy to obtain it. For we understand the hand of God the Father to be none other than the [Son who is] from him, Christ. And nothing of all that is inclined to do harm could harm those who have come under him. For they will be superior to temptations, not to be caught by Satan, beyond all fleshly loathsomeness, and above passions both of soul and of body. That the right hand of the Father is all-powerful he brings us to be persuaded by adding: “by which I set up the heaven and founded the earth.” For if by the word of the Lord the heavens were made firm, as it is written, and the earth too has been established so as to be unshaken, how would it not suffice to save those who choose to set great store by his shelter? “Then, then,” he says, “Zion will say: You are my God.” Here, please, see the confession of faith in Christ clearly and plainly brought in. For of old, though Christ worked wonders in many ways and had a glory beyond reason and wonder in the splendour of his divine signs, they said out of very great unholiness that they did not know him, not truly ignorant of him, but insulting him. For out of very great folly, or madness, and a mind without love for God, they dared to say: “We know that God has spoken to Moses; but as for this man, we do not know where he is from.” “But those who of old denied,” he says, “and slid into impiety to this degree, having received my words on their tongue and come under the shelter of my hand or right hand, will recognize the Redeemer and will confess, saying to him: You are my God.” A saving thing, then, is faith, and a way that leads to endless life, … of faith in … power.
4.5.19PG 70
Ἐξεγείρου, ἐξεγείρου, ἀνάστηθι, ᾿Ιερουσαλὴμ, ἡ «ἰοῦσα τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου. ποτήριον γὰρ τῆς πτώσεως, τὸ κόνδυ τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐξέκπιες, καὶ ἐξεκένωσας, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὃ παρακα- «Ἰῶν σε ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν τέχγνων σου, ὧν ἔτεκες " καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀντιλαμδανόμενος τῆς χειρός σου, οὐδὲ ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν υἱῶν σου, ὧν ὕψωσας. ᾿ς Ὡς πεσούσῃ καὶ ἔτι κειμένῃ τῇ Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῇ προσδιαλέγεται, καὶ ἀναστῆναι κελεύει, μο- Ἀριστὸν ὁμολογίας ἡ οὐ δήπου φαμὲν σωματικὴν εἶναι τὴν ἔγερσιν, ὅτι μηδὲ τοιαύτην νοεῖσθαι προσήκει τὴν πτῶσιν, νοητὴν δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ τετελεσμένην. Οὐκοῦν ἐν πίστει τὸ τῆς ἐν τούτοις ἀναστάσεως ἀγαθόν. Πεπτώκασι γὰρ ὁμολογουμένως εἰς ὄλεθρον, οὐ προσηχάμενοι μὲν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, μασιν ἀνθρώπων, καίτοι Θεοῦ λέγοντος ἐναργῶς διὰ ψωνῆς ᾿Ησαῖου ᾿ «ε Λαός μου, οἱ μακαρίζοντες ὑμᾶς, πλανῶσιν ὑμᾶς, καὶ τὴν τρίδον τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ταράττουσιν. ν» ᾿Αειλογοῦντες γὰρ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὸν διὰ Μωσέως νόμον, οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες, καὶ συχνῶς ἐκεῖνο βοῶντες " Μακάριοί ἐσμεν, Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι τὰ ἀρεστὰ Κυρίῳ γνωστὰ ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ἀπεχόμιζον τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα τὸν νοῦν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγά- ( 8 πης, καὶ τῆς αὐτοῦ χάριτος ἀλογεῖν ἀναπείθοντες, πεπλανήχασιν αὐτοὺς, καὶ τὴν τρίδον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτῶν συνέχεον, ὀρθοποδεῖν οὐκ ἐῶντες, ἤγουν δι᾽ εὐθείας ἔρχεσθαι τρίδου πρὸς τὴν ἐν πίστει δικαίωσιν, καίτοι τοῦ νόμου τελειοῦντος οὐδέν. Οὐκοῦν, Ἐξεγείρον, φησέ " τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐναργῶς τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Παύλου φωνῆς, ε΄ γειραι, ὁ καθεύδων, καὶ ἀνάστα ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, καὶ ἐπιφαύσει σοι ὁ Χριστός. » Καὶ μὴν κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τούτῳ Διὸ τὰς παρειμένας χεῖρᾶς καὶ τὰ παραλελυμένα γόνατα ἀνορθώσατε, καὶ τροχιὰς ὀρθὰς ποιεῖτε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν. Ὅτι δὲ πρέπουσαν καὶ ἰσοπαλῇ ταῖς αὐτῶν δυσσεθείαις ἐκπετίχασι δίκην ἐμπαροινήσαντες Χριστῷ, καὶ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τό γε ἦχον ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς, θανάτῳ πιοῦσα τὸ ποτήριον τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐκ χειρὸς Κυρίου. Τὸ ποτήριον γὰρ τῆς πτώσεως, τὸ κόνδυ τοῦ θυμοῦ ἐξέχεας, καὶ ἐξεχένωσας. Καὶ κόνδυ μέν φησι τὸ κρῖμα" τὸ δὲ, ᾿Εξεχένωσας, ἐν τούτοις οὐκὶ τὸ, Ἐξέχεας, χατασημαίνειεν ἂν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς ἽΛπαν ἐχπέπωχας, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πλήρη τὸν θυμὸν εἰσεδέξω τὸν παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ ἰσόῤῥοπον τοῖς παρανομήμασιν ὑπομεμένηχας τὴν ὀργήν. Κακοὶ γὰρ κακῶς ἀπολώλασι, τοῦτο μὲν πεπορθημένης αὐτῶν ἀπάσης τῆς χώρας, ὁμοῦ δὲ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ κατεμπρησθέντος τοῦ περιδοήτου ναοῦ, καὶ προσέτι «ἧς εἰς Θεὸν ἐλπίδος ἀπολισθήσαντες, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἀγέλης ἐξεωσμένοι. Τούτων ὃὲ ἁπάντων συμ- Οὐκοῦν ἠδικησαν μὲν ἀπάγοντες αὐτοὺς τῆς εἰς Θεὸν Θεδηχότων σοι, φησὶ, καὶ οἷον μεμεθυσμένης στάτῳ θυμῷ, οὐδεὶς παρέστη τῶν σῶν τέχνων" οὐκ ἣν ὅ ἀντιλαμθανόμενος τῆς χειρός σου, οὐκ ἣν ὁ παρακαλῶν. Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ ἦσαν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς Λευῖται καὶ ἱερεῖς, Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, ταῖς παρὰ πάντων ἐντρυφῶντες τιμαῖς, ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένοι διά τὸ προὔχειν καὶ προεστάναι τῶν ἄλλων " ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἐκ πάντων ἀπεσόδησε τῆς Ἰουδαίας τὴν συμφορὰν τὴν ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπενηνεγμένην αὐτῇ. Οὐδεὶς ἣν μετρίαν παράκλησιν προσεπενεγχεῖν δυνάμενος.
Exegeirou, exegeirou, anastēthi, ᾿Ierousalēm, hē «iousa to potērion tou thymou ek cheiros Kyriou. potērion gar tēs ptōseōs, to kondy tou thymou exekpies, kai exekenōsas, kai ouk ēn ho paraka- «Iōn se apo pantōn tōn techgnōn sou, hōn etekes " kai ouk ēn ho antilamdanomenos tēs cheiros sou, oude apo pantōn tōn huiōn sou, hōn hypsōsas. ᾿s Hōs pesousę̄ kai eti keimenę̄ tę̄ Ioudaiōn Synagōgę̄ prosdialegetai, kai anastēnai keleuei, mo- Ariston homologias hē ou dēpou phamen sōmatikēn einai tēn egersin, hoti mēde toiautēn noeisthai prosēkei tēn ptōsin, noētēn de mallon, hōs en apistią tetelesmenēn. Oukoun en pistei to tēs en toutois anastaseōs agathon. Peptōkasi gar homologoumenōs eis olethron, ou prosēchamenoi men to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, masin anthrōpōn, kaitoi Theou legontos enargōs dia psōnēs ᾿Ēsaiou ᾿ «e Laos mou, hoi makarizontes hymas, planōsin hymas, kai tēn tridon tōn podōn hymōn tarattousin. n» ᾿Aeilogountes gar par᾽ autois ton dia Mōseōs nomon, hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes, kai sychnōs ekeino boōntes " Makarioi esmen, Israēl, hoti ta aresta Kyriǭ gnōsta hēmin estin, apechomizon tōn hypo cheira ton noun tēs eis Christon aga- ( 8 pēs, kai tēs autou charitos alogein anapeithontes, peplanēchasin autous, kai tēn tridon tōn podōn autōn synecheon, orthopodein ouk eōntes, ēgoun di᾽ eutheias erchesthai tridou pros tēn en pistei dikaiōsin, kaitoi tou nomou teleiountos ouden. Oukoun, Exegeiron, phēse " touto estin enargōs to dia tēs tou Paulou phōnēs, e΄ geirai, ho katheudōn, kai anasta ek tōn nekrōn, kai epiphausei soi ho Christos. » Kai mēn kakeino pros toutǭ Dio tas pareimenas cheiras kai ta paralelymena gonata anorthōsate, kai trochias orthas poieite tois posin hymōn. Hoti de prepousan kai isopalę̄ tais autōn dyssetheiais ekpetichasi dikēn emparoinēsantes Christǭ, kai ton archēgon tēs zōēs, to ge ēchon ep᾽ hautois, thanatǭ piousa to potērion tou thymou ek cheiros Kyriou. To potērion gar tēs ptōseōs, to kondy tou thymou execheas, kai exechenōsas. Kai kondy men phēsi to krima" to de, ᾿Exechenōsas, en toutois ouki to, Execheas, chatasēmaineien an, ekeino de mallon, hōs HiLpan echpepōchas, tout᾽ esti, plērē ton thymon eisedexō ton para Kyriou, kai isorrhopon tois paranomēmasin hypomemenēchas tēn orgēn. Kakoi gar kakōs apolōlasi, touto men peporthēmenēs autōn apasēs tēs chōras, homou de tois Hierosolymois kai autou de katemprēsthentos tou peridoētou naou, kai proseti «hēs eis Theon elpidos apolisthēsantes, kai tēs tōn hagiōn agelēs exeōsmenoi. Toutōn hoe hapantōn sym- Oukoun ēdikēsan men apagontes autous tēs eis Theon Thedēchotōn soi, phēsi, kai hoion memethysmenēs statǭ thymǭ, oudeis parestē tōn sōn technōn" ouk hēn ho antilamthanomenos tēs cheiros sou, ouk hēn ho parakalōn. Pleistoi men gar ēsan par᾽ autois Leuitai kai hiereis, Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi, tais para pantōn entryphōntes timais, hypsou te hērmenoi dia to prouchein kai proestanai tōn allōn " all᾽ oudeis ek pantōn apesodēse tēs Ioudaias tēn symphoran tēn ek theias orgēs epenēnegmenēn autę̄. Oudeis hēn metrian paraklēsin prosepenenchein dynamenos.
“Awake, awake, arise, Jerusalem, you who drank the cup of wrath from the hand of the Lord; for the cup of falling, the bowl of wrath, you drank out and emptied; and there was none to comfort you of all your children whom you bore, and none to take your hand, not even of all your sons whom you raised up.”
He speaks to the synagogue of the Jews as to one fallen and still lying down, and bids it rise … [the] confession [of] Christ. We do not, of course, say that the rising is bodily, since the fall too should not be understood as such, but rather as spiritual, as having come about in unbelief. So the good of rising here lies in faith. For admittedly they fell into ruin, not accepting the saving preaching of the gospel, [but following the teachings and command]ments of men, although God said plainly through the voice of Isaiah: “My people, those who call you blessed lead you astray and confuse the path of your feet.” For those who had obtained the leadership, always talking among them about the law given through Moses and often crying out, “We are blessed, Israel, for what is pleasing to the Lord is known to us,” carried the minds of those under their hand away from love for Christ, and persuading them to make no account of his grace, they led them astray and confused the path of their feet, not letting them walk straight, or come by a straight path to justification in faith, though the law perfected nothing. So he says: “Awake.” This is clearly what was said through the voice of Paul: “Awake, O sleeper, and arise from the dead, and Christ will shine on you.” And besides this, that other saying: “Therefore lift up the drooping hands and the paralysed knees, and make straight paths for your feet.” That they paid a penalty fitting and equal to their impieties for their outrages against Christ, having [delivered] the author of life, as far as lay in them, to death, [he shows by saying: “you who] drank the cup of wrath from the hand of the Lord; for the cup of falling, the bowl of wrath, you poured out and emptied.” By “bowl” he means the judgment; and “you emptied” here would signify not “you poured out” but rather “you have drunk it all,” that is, you received the full wrath from the Lord and have undergone anger equal in weight to your transgressions. For the wicked wretches perished wretchedly: their whole country was laid waste, the famous temple itself was burned together with Jerusalem, and besides they slipped away from hope in God and were thrust out of the flock of the saints. When all these things had befallen you, he says, and you were as it were drunk with the [utmost] wrath, none of your children stood by you; there was none to take your hand, none to comfort you. For there were very many among them, Levites and priests, scribes and Pharisees, revelling in the honours paid by all and raised on high because they were pre-eminent and stood over the others; but none of them all drove off from Judaea the calamity brought on it by the divine wrath. There was no one able to bring even moderate comfort.
4.5.20PG 70
ἀγάπης, καὶ ἀπαράδεκχτον ποιεῖσθαι τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν ἀναπείθοντες πίστιν" ὥνησαν δὲ παντελῶς οὐδὲν, τοῖς τῆς ἀπωλείας βόθροις … Δύο ταῦτα ἀγτιχείμεγά σοι, καὶ τίς σοι «ιμὸς καὶ μάχαιρα" τίς σε παρακαμέσει; Οἱ υἱοί σου, οἱ ἁπορούμεγοι, οἱ καθεύδοντες ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου πάσης ἐξόδου, ὡς σευτλίον ἡμίερθον, οἱ ρεις θυμοῦ Κυρίου, ἐκλελυμένοι διὰ Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ. Πλεῖστα μὲν ἄν τις ἀπαριθμήσαιτο τὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις συμδεδηχότα κακὰ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἁλώσεως καιρὸν, τῆς ἐπί γε, φημὶ, Οὐεσπασιανοῦ καὶ Τίτου, ὅτε πᾶσα μὲν ἐνεπρήσθη τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα, συμφορᾶς δὲ τρόπος οὐδεὶς ἐνέλειψεν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς ἄκρον παντὸς διεληλάχασι κακοῦ, προαπηγγελχότος καὶ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ. ᾿Ἀπεχομίζετο μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ Πιλάτου στραπιωτῶν ἐπὶ τὸν τοῦ σταυροῦ τόπον. Ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ εἵποντο χλαίουσαι γυναῖκες αὐτῷ, στραφεὶς πρὸς αὐτὰς ἔφη «ε Θυγατέρες Ἱερουσαλὴμ, μὴ κλαίετε ἐπ᾿ ἐμοὶ, κλαίετε δὲ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ τὰ τέχνα ὑμῶν. » Καὶ πάλιν" « Ὅταν εἰδῆτε κυκλουμένην ἀπὸ στρα- «οπέδων τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τότε ἐρεῖτε τοῖς ὄρεσι, Καλύψατε ἡμᾶς" καὶ τοῖς βουνοῖς, Πέσετε ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς.» Καὶ διὰ πλείστων ὅσων τῆς ἀνηχέστου συμφορᾶς τὸ βάρος προαπηγγέλλετο διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων. Ταῦτα δὲ νῦν ἡ τῶν προκειμένων ἡμῖν στίχων ὠδίνει δύναμις. Ὦ γὰρ ἀθλία, φησὶν, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, δύο σοι ταῦτα ἀντίκειται, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, μάχεται καὶ πολεμεῖ, Καὶ ποῖα ταῦτά ἐστι; Πτῶμα καὶ σύντριμμα, λιμὸς καὶ μάχαιρα. Ἐν τούτοις μὲν, ὡς ἐν βραχεῖ καὶ συνεσταλμένως, ἡ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰ σημαίνεται. Πλὴν ἐκεῖνο ἀθρητέον οὐ παρειμένως. Τέσσαρας γὰρ ἀπσριθμησάμενος, δύο φησὶν αὐτά. Πτῶμα γὰρ, ἔφη, καὶ σύντριμμα, καὶ λιμὸν, καὶ μάχαιραν. Καὶ τί ἄρα φαμέν; ἣ πῶς ἂν εἶεν δύο τὰ ὠνομασμένα; Κἂν εἰ πλειόνων ἔχοιεν δόξαν, τὰ ἑπόμενα τοῖς πρώτοις ὁ προφητικὸς ἐν τούτοις συνἀπτει λόγος. Οἷόν τί φημι" Ἕπεται πάντως τῷ πίπτειν ἡ συντριδὴ, καὶ τῷ λιμῷ μάχαιρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ θάνατος. Δύο δὴ οὖν τὰ πρῶτα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, πτῶμα καὶ λιμός " ἑπόμενα δὲ τούτοις, σύντριμμά τε καὶ μάχαιρα. Τούτων οὖν ἄρα, φησὶ, συμδεθηχότων, τίς ὁ ἐπαμῦναι δυνάμενος καὶ ἀποσοδῆσαι τῆς συμφορᾶ; τὴν ἔφοδον; τοῦτο γὰρ ἣ παράκλησις ἐνθάδε δηλοῖ, Ἄρα γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀρχέσουσιν υἱοί σου πρὸς το; καίτοι καὶ αὐτοὺς ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐξηπορημένους, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐδὲν ἔχοντας͵ ἃ βουλεύσονταί τε καὶ δράσουσιν εἰς παραψυχὴν ἑαυτοῖς, εἰς ὄνησιν τῶν ἰδίων ψυχῶν. Καθεύδουσι γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου πάσης ἐξόδου. Κατασχήψαντος γὰρ τοῦ πολέμον, τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας ἐξέδραμον οἱ δυνατοὶ, καὶ κατειλήφασι τὰς τῆς χώρας ἐσχατιὰς, ἵνα εἶεν ἕτοιμοι πρὸς φυγῆν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ὁμόρους τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους, οἱ δὲ καὶ ὡς γείτονα τῶν Μωαδιτῶν, ἤγουν τὰ; ἑτέρας ρας. Ἦσαν δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου πάσης ἐξόδου, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἐν ταῖς ἐσχατιαῖς τῆς γῆς, ὡς ἔφην οὐκ ἐγρηγορότες, ἤγουν δρᾶσαί τι δυνάμενοι τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶν οὐκ ἀσυντελῇ τοῖς παθοῦσιν εἰς ὄνησιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον μεμεθυσμέ.
agapēs, kai aparadekchton poieisthai tēn eis auton anapeithontes pistin" hōnēsan de pantelōs ouden, tois tēs apōleias bothrois … Dyo tauta agticheimega soi, kai tis soi «imos kai machaira" tis se parakamesei? Hoi huioi sou, hoi haporoumegoi, hoi katheudontes ep᾽ akrou pasēs exodou, hōs seutlion hēmierthon, hoi reis thymou Kyriou, eklelymenoi dia Kyriou tou Theou. Pleista men an tis aparithmēsaito ta tois Ioudaiois symdedēchota kaka kata ton tēs halōseōs kairon, tēs epi ge, phēmi, Ouespasianou kai Titou, hote pasa men eneprēsthē tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra, symphoras de tropos oudeis eneleipsen autois, all᾽ eis akron pantos dielēlachasi kakou, proapēngelchotos kai touto autois tou pantōn Sōtēros Christou. ᾿Apechomizeto men gar hypo tōn tou Pilatou strapiōtōn epi ton tou staurou topon. Epeidē hoe heiponto chlaiousai gynaikes autǭ, strapheis pros autas ephē «e Thygateres Hierousalēm, mē klaiete ep᾿ emoi, klaiete de eph᾽ hymas kai epi ta techna hymōn. » Kai palin" « Hotan eidēte kykloumenēn apo stra- «opedōn tēn Hierousalēm, tote ereite tois oresi, Kalypsate hēmas" kai tois bounois, Pesete eph᾽ hēmas.» Kai dia pleistōn hosōn tēs anēchestou symphoras to baros proapēngelleto dia prophētōn hagiōn. Tauta de nyn hē tōn prokeimenōn hēmin stichōn ōdinei dynamis. Ō gar athlia, phēsin, Hierousalēm, dyo soi tauta antikeitai, phēsin, anti tou, machetai kai polemei, Kai poia tauta esti? Ptōma kai syntrimma, limos kai machaira. En toutois men, hōs en brachei kai synestalmenōs, hē tou polemou symphora sēmainetai. Plēn ekeino athrēteon ou pareimenōs. Tessaras gar apsrithmēsamenos, dyo phēsin auta. Ptōma gar, ephē, kai syntrimma, kai limon, kai machairan. Kai ti ara phamen? hē pōs an eien dyo ta ōnomasmena? Kan ei pleionōn echoien doxan, ta hepomena tois prōtois ho prophētikos en toutois synaptei logos. Hoion ti phēmi" Hepetai pantōs tǭ piptein hē syntridē, kai tǭ limǭ machaira, tout᾽ estin ho thanatos. Dyo dē oun ta prōta, tout᾽ esti, ptōma kai limos " hepomena de toutois, syntrimma te kai machaira. Toutōn oun ara, phēsi, symdethēchotōn, tis ho epamynai dynamenos kai aposodēsai tēs symphora? tēn ephodon? touto gar hē paraklēsis enthade dēloi, Ara gar, phēsin, archesousin huioi sou pros to? kaitoi kai autous estin idein exēporēmenous, tout᾽ estin, ouden echontas͵ ha bouleusontai te kai drasousin eis parapsychēn heautois, eis onēsin tōn idiōn psychōn. Katheudousi gar ep᾽ akrou pasēs exodou. Kataschēpsantos gar tou polemon, tēs Ioudaiōn chōras exedramon hoi dynatoi, kai kateilēphasi tas tēs chōras eschatias, hina eien hetoimoi pros phygēn. Hoi men gar hōs pros homorous tous Aigyptious, hoi de kai hōs geitona tōn Mōaditōn, ēgoun ta? heteras ras. Ēsan de ep᾽ akrou pasēs exodou, tout᾽ estin, en tais eschatiais tēs gēs, hōs ephēn ouk egrēgorotes, ēgoun drasai ti dynamenoi tōn hosa estin ouk asyntelę̄ tois pathousin eis onēsin, all᾽ hoion memethysme.
So they did wrong in leading them away from love for God and persuading them to treat faith in him as unacceptable; but they profited nothing at all, [falling into] the pits of destruction …
“These two things are set against you — and who will [grieve with] you? — … famine and sword; who will comfort you? Your sons, the perplexed, who sleep at the head of every way out like a half-boiled beet, who are full of the wrath of the Lord, weakened by the Lord God.”
One could count up very many evils that befell the Jews at the time of the capture, I mean that under Vespasian and Titus, when the whole country of the Jews was set on fire and no kind of calamity was lacking to them, but they went to the extreme of every evil; and Christ, the Saviour of all, had foretold this too to them. For he was being led away by Pilate’s soldiers to the place of the cross; and since women followed him weeping, he turned to them and said: “Daughters of Jerusalem, do not weep for me, but weep for yourselves and for your children.” And again: “When you see Jerusalem surrounded by armies, then you will say to the mountains, Cover us, and to the hills, Fall on us.” And through very many sayings the weight of the incurable calamity was foretold through holy prophets. This is what the force of the lines before us is now in labour with. “O wretched Jerusalem,” he says, “these two things are set against you,” instead of “fight and make war against you.” And what are these? Fall and ruin, famine and sword. In these words, briefly and concisely, the calamity of war is signified. But this must be observed attentively: having counted four, he calls them two. For he said fall and ruin, famine and sword. What, then, do we say? Or how would the things named be two? Even if they seem more, the prophetic word here joins what follows to what comes first. For example: ruin certainly follows falling, and the sword, that is, death, follows famine. So the first two are fall and famine; and following on them, ruin and sword. “When these things have happened, then,” he says, “who is able to defend you and drive off the onset of the calamity?” For this is what “comfort” means here. “Will your sons,” he says, “suffice for this? Yet one can see them too at a loss,” that is, having nothing they can plan and do for their own consolation, for the benefit of their own souls. “For they sleep at the head of every way out.” For when the war broke out, the powerful ran out of the country of the Jews and occupied the outer edges of the land, so as to be ready for flight: some toward the Egyptians, as neighbours, others toward the Moabites as near by, or other countries. And they were “at the head of every way out,” that is, at the outer edges of the land, not awake, as I said, or able to do anything of what might be of some benefit to those who suffered, but as it were drunk
4.5.21PG 70
νοι, καὶ χαρηδαροῦντες, καὶ κείμενοι, παρειμένοι τε οὕτως τὰς φρένας, καὶ ἐχλελυμένοι τὸν νοῦν, ὡς … σευτλίον ἡμίεφθον. Καὶ ποία τούτων ἡ πρόφασις; Πεπλήρωνται γὰρ θυμοῦ Κυρίου, αἰτία τε τῆς ἐκλύσεως αὐτοῖς αὕτη γέγονε. Πεφύκαμεν γὰρ ἀεί πως, ὅτε καὶ ταῖς εἰς λῆξιν καὶ ἀπαραχλήτοις συμφοραῖς, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐξεστηχότα τὸν νοῦν ἔχειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς, καὶ οὐδένα πόρον εὑρίσκειν τὸν διασῶσαι δυνάμενον, θεηλάτου μάλιστα καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὄντος τοῦ κακοῦ. σα οὐκ ἀπὸ οἴνου. Οὕτω «1έγει Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς ὃ κρίγων τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ᾿Ιδοὺ εἴληφα ἐκ χειρός σου τὸ ποτήριον τῆς πτώσεως, τὸ κόνδυ τοῦ θυμοῦ, καὶ οὐ προσθήσῃ πιδβῖν αὐτὸ ὅτι, καὶ δώσω, καὶ ἐμδαιϊῶ αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀδικησάντων σ καὶ τῶν ταπειγωσάγντων σε, οἱ εἶπαν τῇ ψυχῇ σου" Κύψον ἵνα παρέλθωμεν, καὶ ἔθηκας τῇ γῇ ἴσα τὰ μέσα σου, ἔξω τοῖς αὶ Κατοιχτείροντος οἱ λόγοι, καὶ ἀνασειράζοντος μὲν τοὺς θυμοὺς, ἀνιέντος δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς εὐθυμίαν αὐτούς. τεταπεινωμένην γὰρ ὀνομάζει καὶ μεθύουσαν. Ἱκαναὶ γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, αἱ πέρα μέτρον συμφοραὶ, καὶ εἰς ἔσχατον κακοῦ χατενεγχεῖν τοὺς ἁλισκομένους, καὶ μεθύουσαν τοὺς πεπονθότας, πλὴν οὐκ ἀπ᾽ οἴνου, καθά φησι, Τὸ γὰρ Κυρίου ποτήριον, οὐκ αἰσθητὸν νοεῖταί ποθεν, οὐδὲ τὸ ἐν αὐτῷ κρᾶμα τοιοῦτον, ὡς καὶ νοεῖσθαι κοινόν. Ἔθος δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, ποτήριον ὀνομάζειν τὴν ἐχνεμηθεῖσαν ἑκάστῳ μοῖραν, ἣ ἀδίκῳ τυχὸν, ἣ καὶ ἀγαθῷ. Οἷον τί φημι. ψάλλει, καί φησι περὶ τῶν ἁλιτηρίων ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ " « Πῦρ, καὶ θεῖον, καὶ πνεῦμα καταιγίδος, ἡ μερὶς τοῦ ποτηρίου αὐτῶν. » Κλῆρος οὗτος ηὐτρέπισται παρὰ Θεοῦ τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ ψῆφος αὐτοὺς ἡ παγχάλεπος καταλήψεται. Πῦρ γὰρ ὥσπερ καὶ θεῖν ἐχπίνοντες, διηνεκῆ καὶ ἀνίκητον ὑπομένουσι δίκην. 'Ἄρμοσειε δ᾽ ἂν δικαίῳ παντὶ τὸ χρῆναι λέγειν" ε Ποτήριον σωτηρίου λήψομαι, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Κυρίου ἐπικαλέσομαι. » Τὸ γὰρ ὅλως εἰδέναι τε καὶ ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Κύριον, γένοιτ᾽ ἂν τοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν εἰωθόσι σωτήριον κρᾶμα. Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀπὸ οἴνου φησὶ μεμεθύσθαι τὴν Ἵερουσαλὴμ ὁ τὰ δίκαια κρίνων Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἀνηχέστου συμφορᾶς, καὶ δυσπραγίας οὐ φορητῆς. Δίκαια δὲ μηχὼς, τοῖς γε μὴν οὐκ οὖσι τοιούτσαις ἐπιτιμῶν, ἵν" τῆτος τρόπων ἀποφοιτήσειαν, μεταστήσειαν δ΄ ἂν τὸ φρόνημα πρός γε τὸ βούλεσθαι φρονεῖν τε καὶ δρᾷν τὰ τοῖς θείοις αὐτοῦ δοκοῦντα νόμοις. Πλὴν ἰδοὺ, φησὶν, εἴληφα τὸ ποτήριον τῆς πτώσεως ὡς ἐκκ χειρός σου, καὶ οὐ προσθήσῃ ἔτι πιεῖν αὐτό. Κεκλήσεται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἑντρυφῆσει μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν τοῖς ἄνωθεν ἀγαθοῖς. Ἔσται δὲ καὶ αὔτη χαρισμάτων μέτοχος ἱερῶν, καὶ πλοῦτον ἕξει πνευματικόν. Καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ προφήτης λέγων " « Διότι ἡμέρας πολλὰς χαθίσονται οὗ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐκ ὄντος βασιλέως, οὐδὲ ὄντος ἄρχοντος, οὖκ οὔδης θυσίας, οὐδὲ ὄντος θυσιαστηρίου, οὐδὲ ἱερατείας, οὔτε δήλων" καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα ἐπιστρέψουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἐπιζητήσουσι Κύριον τὸν Θεὸν αὑτῶν, καὶ Δαθὶδ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς αὑτοῦ, ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν. » Δαδὶδ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν ὁ προφητικὸς ὀνομάζει λόγος. Καὶ τούτου σαφὴς ἀπόδειξις, τεθνεῶτος κκαὶ ἤδη τοῦ θεσπεσίου Δαδὶὸ πλείσταις ὅσαις ὕστερον γενεαῖς γενέσθαι τὴν προτητείαν. Οὐκοῦν ξως μὲν οὕπω κέκληται πρὸς τὴν διὰ πίοτεως χάριν, οὕπω τὸ ποτήριον ἀπέθετο τῆς ὀργῆς. Ἐπειδὰν δὲ τῇ πίστει τιμήσει Χριστὸν, τότε δὴ πάντως ληφθήσεται μὲν παρ᾽ αὐτῆς τὸ ποτήριον, ἐντρυφήσει δὲ καὶ αὐτὴ τοῖς ἄλλοις ἀγαθοῖς ὁμοῦ, περὶ ὧν γέγραπται, ὅτι Ἐπις λήδονται τὴν θλίψιν αὐτῶν τὴν πρώτην, καὶ οὗ μὴ ἀναδῇ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν " ἔσται δὲ μᾶλλον ἀγαλλίαμα καὶ εὐφροσύνη αἰώνιος ὑπὲρ κεφαλῇ τ᾿ αὐτῶν. ᾿Απέδρα γὰρ ὀδύνη, λύπη, καὶ στεναγμός.
noi, kai charēdarountes, kai keimenoi, pareimenoi te houtōs tas phrenas, kai echlelymenoi ton noun, hōs … seutlion hēmiephthon. Kai poia toutōn hē prophasis? Peplērōntai gar thymou Kyriou, aitia te tēs eklyseōs autois hautē gegone. Pephykamen gar aei pōs, hote kai tais eis lēxin kai aparachlētois symphorais, mononouchi kai exestēchota ton noun echein en heautois, kai oudena poron heuriskein ton diasōsai dynamenon, theēlatou malista kath᾽ hēmōn ontos tou kakou. sa ouk apo oinou. Houtō «1egei Kyrios ho Theos ho krigōn ton laon autou ᾿Idou eilēpha ek cheiros sou to potērion tēs ptōseōs, to kondy tou thymou, kai ou prosthēsę̄ pidbin auto hoti, kai dōsō, kai emdaiïō auto eis tas cheiras tōn adikēsantōn s kai tōn tapeigōsagntōn se, hoi eipan tę̄ psychę̄ sou" Kypson hina parelthōmen, kai ethēkas tę̄ gę̄ isa ta mesa sou, exō tois ai Katoichteirontos hoi logoi, kai anaseirazontos men tous thymous, anientos de mallon eis euthymian autous. tetapeinōmenēn gar onomazei kai methyousan. Hikanai gar, hōs ephēn, hai pera metron symphorai, kai eis eschaton kakou chatenenchein tous haliskomenous, kai methyousan tous peponthotas, plēn ouk ap᾽ oinou, katha phēsi, To gar Kyriou potērion, ouk aisthēton noeitai pothen, oude to en autǭ krama toiouton, hōs kai noeisthai koinon. Ethos de mallon tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, potērion onomazein tēn echnemētheisan hekastǭ moiran, hē adikǭ tychon, hē kai agathǭ. Hoion ti phēmi. psallei, kai phēsi peri tōn halitēriōn ho thespesios Dadid " « Pyr, kai theion, kai pneuma kataigidos, hē meris tou potēriou autōn. » Klēros houtos ēutrepistai para Theou tois ouk eidosin auton, kai psēphos autous hē panchalepos katalēpsetai. Pyr gar hōsper kai thein echpinontes, diēnekē kai anikēton hypomenousi dikēn. 'Armoseie d᾽ an dikaiǭ panti to chrēnai legein" e Potērion sōtēriou lēpsomai, kai to onoma tou Kyriou epikalesomai. » To gar holōs eidenai te kai epikaleisthai ton tōn holōn Kyrion, genoit᾽ an tois touto drąn eiōthosi sōtērion krama. Oukoun ouk apo oinou phēsi memethysthai tēn Hierousalēm ho ta dikaia krinōn Theos, all᾽ ex anēchestou symphoras, kai dyspragias ou phorētēs. Dikaia de mēchōs, tois ge mēn ouk ousi toioutsais epitimōn, hin" tētos tropōn apophoitēseian, metastēseian d΄ an to phronēma pros ge to boulesthai phronein te kai drąn ta tois theiois autou dokounta nomois. Plēn idou, phēsin, eilēpha to potērion tēs ptōseōs hōs ekk cheiros sou, kai ou prosthēsę̄ eti piein auto. Keklēsetai gar, hōs ephēn, eis epignōsin tou Christou, kai hentryphēsei meth᾽ hēmōn tois anōthen agathois. Estai de kai autē charismatōn metochos hierōn, kai plouton hexei pneumatikon. Kai toutou martys ho prophētēs legōn " « Dioti hēmeras pollas chathisontai hou huioi Israēl, ouk ontos basileōs, oude ontos archontos, ouk oudēs thysias, oude ontos thysiastēriou, oude hierateias, oute dēlōn" kai meta tauta epistrepsousin hoi huioi Israēl, kai epizētēsousi Kyrion ton Theon hautōn, kai Dathid ton basilea autōn, kai ekstēsontai epi tǭ Kyriǭ kai epi tois agathois hautou, ep᾽ eschatou tōn hēmerōn. » Dadid gar en toutois ton ek spermatos Dadid kata sarka Christon ho prophētikos onomazei logos. Kai toutou saphēs apodeixis, tethneōtos kkai ēdē tou thespesiou Dadio pleistais hosais hysteron geneais genesthai tēn protēteian. Oukoun xōs men houpō keklētai pros tēn dia pioteōs charin, houpō to potērion apetheto tēs orgēs. Epeidan de tę̄ pistei timēsei Christon, tote dē pantōs lēphthēsetai men par᾽ autēs to potērion, entryphēsei de kai autē tois allois agathois homou, peri hōn gegraptai, hoti Epis lēdontai tēn thlipsin autōn tēn prōtēn, kai hou mē anadę̄ autōn epi tēn kardian " estai de mallon agalliama kai euphrosynē aiōnios hyper kephalę̄ t᾿ autōn. ᾿Apedra gar odynē, lypē, kai stenagmos.
… and heavy-headed and lying down, so slack in their wits and loosened in mind as … a half-boiled beet. And what was the cause of this? “They are full of the wrath of the Lord,” and this became the cause of their weakness. For somehow we always, when [we fall into] extreme and comfortless calamities, all but have our mind beside itself and find no way that could save us, especially when the evil against us is sent by God.
“… not from wine. Thus says the Lord God who judges his people: Behold, I have taken from your hand the cup of falling, the bowl of wrath, and you shall no longer drink it again; and I will give it into the hands of those who wronged you and humbled you, who said to your soul: Bow down, that we may pass over; and you made your middle equal to the ground, outside for those …”
The words are those of one who pities, who reins in his wrath and rather releases them into good cheer. For he calls her humbled and drunk. For, as I said, calamities beyond measure are enough to bring those who are caught to the extreme of evil and to make the sufferers drunk, yet “not from wine,” as he says. For the cup of the Lord is not understood as a perceptible one, nor is the mixture in it such as to be understood as common. Rather it is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture to call “cup” the portion allotted to each, whether perhaps to the unjust or to the good. For example, the divine David sings and says about the wicked: “Fire and brimstone and a stormy wind are the portion of their cup.” This lot is prepared by God for those who do not know him, and the most grievous verdict will overtake them. For drinking, as it were, fire and brimstone, they endure a punishment that is unceasing and cannot be overcome. But it would befit every righteous man to say: “I will take the cup of salvation and call upon the name of the Lord.” For to know at all and to call upon the Lord of all would be a saving mixture for those accustomed to do this. So God, who judges justly, says that Jerusalem is drunk not from wine but from incurable calamity and unbearable misfortune. … [he judges] justly, rebuking those who are not such, so that they may depart from … ways, and change their mind to wish to think and do what seems good to his divine laws. “But behold,” he says, “I have taken the cup of falling as from your hand, and you shall no longer drink it again.” For she will be called, as I said, to the knowledge of Christ, and will delight with us in the good things from above. She too will share in sacred gifts and will have spiritual wealth. And the prophet is witness of this, saying: “For the sons of Israel shall sit many days without king, without ruler, without sacrifice, without altar, without priesthood, without manifestations; and after this the sons of Israel shall return and seek the Lord their God and David their king, and they shall be amazed at the Lord and at his good things in the last of the days.” For here the prophetic word names as David the Christ who is of the seed of David according to the flesh. And a clear proof of this is that the prophecy came very many generations after the divine David was already dead. So while she has not yet been called to the grace that comes through faith, she has not yet put down the cup of wrath. But when she honours Christ by faith, then the cup will certainly be taken from her, and she too will delight together with the others in the good things of which it is written: “They will forget their former affliction, and it will not come up into their heart”; but rather there will be rejoicing and everlasting gladness over their head; for pain, grief, and groaning have fled away.
4.5.22PG 70
Πλὴν ὅταν ληφθῇ τὸ ποτήριον ἀπ᾽ αὐτῆς, δοθήσεται τῷ τῶν ἀδικησάντων αὐτὴν ἐσμῷ. Ἠδίκησαν δὲ κατὰ αἰνὰ τρόπον; Ὀρθοποδῆῇσαι μὴ συγχωρήσαντες, μήτε εὐάρεστον τῷ Θεῷ κατορθοῦντας ζωὴν, καὶ τῆς εὖαγγελικῇς πολιτείας τὴν φαιδρότητα κατη μφιεσμένους, ὁμοῦ τοῖς πιστεύσασιν εἰς Χριστὸν εἰς τὴν ἄνω καταντῆσαι πόλιν. Τίνες οὖν ἄρα νοηθεῖεν οἱ ἀδικήσαντες αὐτήν; Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὸ πρόχειρόν τε καὶ ἐμφανὲς εἰπεῖν, πρῶτον μὲν οἱ καθἡγεῖσθαι λαχόντες τῆς Συναγωγῇς, οἵ δὴ μάλιστα τὸ … πεστέραν εἶχον παρὰ τοὺς ἄλλους τὴν εὐθυμίαν, τοἔφοδον, τιμῆς καὶ δόξης, πλούτου καὶ τρυφῆς, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὴ τοῦ ζῇν ἐξωθούμενοι. Εἰ δὲ χρὴ τι καὶ τῶν κεκρυμμένων εἰπεῖν (ἀναγκαῖον δὲ οἶμαι καὶ τοῦτο), φαμὲν ἡδικῆσθαι τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὰν, οὐκ ἀπό γε τῶν καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντων μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀπὸ σκαιότητος διαδολιχῇς, οὐκ ἑώσης αὐτοὺς τὸ θεῖον εἰς νοῦν εἰσδέξασθαι φῶς, ἵνα δὴ συνεῖεν τὸν καλοῦντα πρὸς σωτηρίαν, τὸν διχαιοῦντα τὸν ἀσεδῆ, καὶ ἀπαλλάττοντα δίκης, καὶ τῶν τοῦ θανάτου δὲσμῶν ἐξέλχοντα, φημὶ δὴ Χριστόν. Καὶ τούτου μάρτυς μένον τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον ἡμῶν, ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις ἐστὶ κεκαλυμμένον, ἐν οἷς ὁ Θεὸς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου ἐτύφλωσε τὰ νοήματα τῶν ἀπίστων, εἰς τὸ μὴ διαυγάσαι τὸν φωτισμὸν τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου τῆς δόξης Χριστοῦ. » Ναὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Υἱὸς ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλαις ἔφη τι συμδῆναι τοιοῦτον, καὶ διήλεγξεν ἐναργῶς, ὡς ἐκ πνεύματος ἀκαθάρτου σκληροὶ γεγόνασι καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, καὶ εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀπεφέροντο τῶν κακῶν. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε Ὅταν δὲ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὸ “«ὁὴ ἀνθρώπου, πορεύεται δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν' καὶ ὅταν μὴ εὕρῃ, ὑποστρέφει, φησὶ, λέγον " Ὑποστρέψω εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου, ὅθεν ἐξήλθον᾽ τότε παραλαμθάνει ἕτερα ἑπτὰ πονηρὰ πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα χκατοιχεῖ ἐκεῖ, καὶ γίνεται τὰ ἔσχατα τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐχείνου χείρονα τῶν προτέρων. Οὕτως ἔσται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ τῇ πονηρᾷ. » Λελατρεύκασι μὲν γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ τοῖς αὐτόθι θεοῖς, καὶ ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ λελύτρωνται διὰ Μωσέως, καὶ τῶν πρακτέων τὸν ὁριστὴν ἐδέχοντο νόμον (ἤχονον λέγοντος ἐναργῶς" «ε Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὑτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις ν), ἀπελήλαται τῆς καρδίας αὐτῶν καὶ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα. ᾿Επειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἐσχήκασιν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς πὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόθον, οὔτε μὴν ἕνοικον ἐδέξαντο διὰ πίστεως τὸν Ἰησοῦν (« Κατοικεῖ γὰρ ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν διὰ πίστεως, » καθὰ γέγραπται)" σχολάζοντα τὸν τόπον τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἐκεῖνο καὶ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα αὐτοῖς, καὶ γέγονεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἔσχατα χείρονα τῶν πρώτων, Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὸν προδότην ἐν μαθηταῖς τοιοῦτον γενέσθαι παρεσκεύασεν ὁ τῆς ἀσεδείας εὑρξτὴς, οὐκ ἀσυμφανές. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι μετὰ τὸ ψωμίον εἰσῆλθεν εἰς αὐτὸν ὁ Σατανᾶς. Οὐκοῦν τετιμώρηται μὲν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴ, κατασχοτίζοντος αὐτὴν τοῦ Σατανᾶ, καὶ οὐκ ἐῶντος ἰδεῖν τοῖς «ἧς διανοίας ὄμμασι τὸ τοῦ κόσμου φῶς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι Χριστόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κέκληνται πρὸς ἐπιστροφὴν, δέδοται δὲ τὸ ποτήριον “οὔ θυμοῦ καὶ τὸ κόνδυ τῆς πτώσεως εἰς χεῖρας τῶν ἀδικησάντων αὐτήν᾽ τετιμώρῆνται αἱ πονηραὶ καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις, χαῦιέντος αὑτὰς εἰς ἄδην τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας παρέδωκεν εἰς χρίσιν … αἱ λέγουσαι" Ἱερουσαλὴμ, χύψον ἵνα παρέλθωμεν. Ἡ δὲ ὑπετίθει τὰ μέσα τῇ γῇ τοῖς δι᾽ αὐτῇ ς πορευομένοις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἑαυτὴν ὑπέστρωσς καὶ ὑπετίθει τοῖς ἐθέλουσι καταπατεῖν. Τοῦτο δὲ δρῶσιν αἱ πονηραὶ δυνάμεις, ὅταν ἴδωσι ψυχὴν παρειμένην, καὶ τὸν ἴδιον παραῤῥίπτουσαν νοῦν, εἰς τὸ ὑποκεῖσθαι θέλειν εὐκόλως ταῖς ἑαυτῷν ἀνοσίαις καὶ θεομισέσι βουλαῖς.
Plēn hotan lēphthę̄ to potērion ap᾽ autēs, dothēsetai tǭ tōn adikēsantōn autēn esmǭ. Ēdikēsan de kata aina tropon? Orthopodēę̄sai mē synchōrēsantes, mēte euareston tǭ Theǭ katorthountas zōēn, kai tēs euangelikę̄s politeias tēn phaidrotēta katē mphiesmenous, homou tois pisteusasin eis Christon eis tēn anō katantēsai polin. Tines oun ara noētheien hoi adikēsantes autēn? Hoson men gar hēken eis to procheiron te kai emphanes eipein, prōton men hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes tēs Synagōgę̄s, hoi dē malista to … pesteran eichon para tous allous tēn euthymian, toephodon, timēs kai doxēs, ploutou kai tryphēs, kai autou dē tou zę̄n exōthoumenoi. Ei de chrē ti kai tōn kekrymmenōn eipein (anankaion de oimai kai touto), phamen hēdikēsthai tēn tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgan, ouk apo ge tōn kathēgeisthai lachontōn monon, alla gar kai apo skaiotētos diadolichę̄s, ouk heōsēs autous to theion eis noun eisdexasthai phōs, hina dē syneien ton kalounta pros sōtērian, ton dichaiounta ton asedē, kai apallattonta dikēs, kai tōn tou thanatou desmōn exelchonta, phēmi dē Christon. Kai toutou martys menon to Euangelion hēmōn, en tois apollymenois esti kekalymmenon, en hois ho Theos tou aiōnos toutou etyphlōse ta noēmata tōn apistōn, eis to mē diaugasai ton phōtismon tou Euangeliou tēs doxēs Christou. » Nai mēn kai autos ho Huios tais Ioudaiōn agelais ephē ti symdēnai toiouton, kai diēlenxen enargōs, hōs ek pneumatos akathartou sklēroi gegonasi kai apeitheis, kai eis pan hotioun apepheronto tōn kakōn. Ephē gar, hoti e Hotan de to akatharton pneuma exelthę̄ apo “«hoē anthrōpou, poreuetai di᾽ anydrōn topōn zētoun anapausin' kai hotan mē heurę̄, hypostrephei, phēsi, legon " Hypostrepsō eis ton oikon mou, hothen exēlthon᾽ tote paralamthanei hetera hepta ponēra pneumata ponērotera heautou, kai eiselthonta chkatoichei ekei, kai ginetai ta eschata tou anthrōpou echeinou cheirona tōn proterōn. Houtōs estai tę̄ geneą tautę̄ tę̄ ponērą. » Lelatreukasi men gar en Aigyptǭ tois autothi theois, kai ēn en autois to akatharton pneuma. Epeidē de lelytrōntai dia Mōseōs, kai tōn prakteōn ton horistēn edechonto nomon (ēchonon legontos enargōs" «e Kyrion ton Theon sou proskynēseis, kai hautǭ monǭ latreuseis n), apelēlatai tēs kardias autōn kai to akatharton pneuma. ᾿Epeidē de ouk eschēkasin en heautois pon tou Theou phothon, oute mēn henoikon edexanto dia pisteōs ton Iēsoun (« Katoikei gar en tais kardiais hēmōn dia pisteōs, » katha gegraptai)" scholazonta ton topon to archaion ekeino kai akatharton pneuma autois, kai gegonen autois ta eschata cheirona tōn prōtōn, Hoti de kai ton prodotēn en mathētais toiouton genesthai pareskeuasen ho tēs asedeias heurxtēs, ouk asymphanes. Gegraptai gar, hoti meta to psōmion eisēlthen eis auton ho Satanas. Oukoun tetimōrētai men hē tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgē, kataschotizontos autēn tou Satana, kai ouk eōntos idein tois «hēs dianoias ommasi to tou kosmou phōs, tout᾽ esti Christon. Epeidē de keklēntai pros epistrophēn, dedotai de to potērion “ou thymou kai to kondy tēs ptōseōs eis cheiras tōn adikēsantōn autēn᾽ tetimōrēntai hai ponērai kai antikeimenai dynameis, chauientos hautas eis adēn tou pantōn Sōtēros Christou, kai seirais zophou tartarōsas paredōken eis chrisin … hai legousai" Hierousalēm, chypson hina parelthōmen. Hē de hypetithei ta mesa tę̄ gę̄ tois di᾽ autę̄ s poreuomenois, tout᾽ estin, heautēn hypestrōss kai hypetithei tois ethelousi katapatein. Touto de drōsin hai ponērai dynameis, hotan idōsi psychēn pareimenēn, kai ton idion pararrhiptousan noun, eis to hypokeisthai thelein eukolōs tais heautǭn anosiais kai theomisesi boulais.
But when the cup has been taken from her, it will be given to the swarm of those who wronged her. And in what way did they wrong her? By not allowing her to walk straight, nor, achieving a life well pleasing to God and clothed with the brightness of the gospel way of life, to reach together with those who believed in Christ the city above. Who, then, might be understood as those who wronged her? So far as it is ready to hand and evident to say, first those who obtained the leadership of the synagogue, who above all had … a greater cheerfulness than the others, … being thrust out from honour and glory, wealth and luxury, and life itself. But if one must say something of what is hidden too (and I think this also necessary), we say that the synagogue of the Jews was wronged not only by those who obtained the leadership, but also by the devil’s malice, which did not let them receive the divine light into their mind so as to understand him who calls them to salvation, who justifies the ungodly, frees from punishment, and draws out of the bonds of death, I mean Christ. And witness of this is [Paul, who says: “But if] our gospel is veiled, it is veiled among those who are perishing, in whom the god of this age has blinded the minds of the unbelievers, so that the enlightenment of the gospel of the glory of Christ should not dawn.” Indeed the Son himself said to the Jewish crowds that something of this kind had befallen them, and convicted them plainly of having become hard and disobedient from an unclean spirit, and carried away to every kind of evil. For he said: “When the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest; and when it does not find it, it returns,” he says, “saying: I will return to my house from which I came out. Then it takes along seven other evil spirits more wicked than itself, and they enter and dwell there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. So it will be with this evil generation.” For in Egypt they worshipped the gods there, and the unclean spirit was in them. But when they were redeemed through Moses and received the law that defines what is to be done (they heard it say plainly: “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve”), the unclean spirit too was driven out of their heart. But since they did not have the fear of God within themselves, nor receive Jesus to dwell in them through faith (“for he dwells in our hearts through faith,” as it is written), that ancient and unclean spirit [found] the place empty in them, and their last state became worse than the first. That the inventor of impiety also made the traitor among the disciples to be such is not unclear; for it is written that after the morsel Satan entered into him. So the synagogue of the Jews has been punished, Satan darkening it and not letting it see with the eyes of the mind the light of the world, that is, Christ. But since they have been called to conversion, and the cup of wrath and the bowl of falling have been given into the hands of those who wronged her, the evil and opposing powers have been punished, Christ the Saviour of all sending them down into Hades; and, consigning them to Tartarus in chains of gloom, he handed them over to judgment … who said: “Jerusalem, bow down, that we may pass over.” And she put her middle to the ground for those passing over her, that is, she spread herself beneath and submitted herself to those who wished to trample on her. This the evil powers do when they see a soul slack and throwing away its own mind, so as to be willing to submit easily to their unholy and God-hated counsels.
part 5, chapter 1
5.1.1PG 70
“δ: ΐ ᾿ ΤΟΜῸΣ Α΄. Ἐξεγείρου, ἐξεγείρου, Σιών" ἔγδυσαι τὴν ἰσχύν σου, Σιὼν, καὶ ἔνδυσαι τὴν δόξαν σου, Ἱερουσαἔμ, πόλις ἡ ἁγία " οὐκέτι προστεθήσεται θεῖν διὰ σοῦ ἀπερίτμητος καὶ ἀκάθαρτος. Σιών τε καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἀκούων ἐν τούτοις, μὴ κόλεις ἁπλῶς τὰς ἐκ λίθων ἐγηγερμένας σθαι νομίσῃς. Σημαίνει δὲ μᾶλλον τῆς προφητεΐας ὁ λόγος τῶν κεκλημένων διὰ τῆς πίστεως τὴν ὁμήγυριν, ἤγουν Ἐχκχλησίαν ἔχ τε τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ταγμάτων καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν. Τό γε μὴν, Ἐξεγείρον, λέγων, καὶ μάλα κλησιν. Ὥσπερ, γὰρ καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, « Οὗ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἀμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις" » οὕτως, ἔνθα πολὺ τὸ πικρὸν τῆς δίκης, ἐκεῖ ἰσοπαλὴς ταῖς συμφοραῖς παράκλησις, μᾶλλον δὲ πολὺ λίαν τῶν ἀμυδρῶν ἀμφιλαφεστέρα. σθαι δὲ προστέταχε τὴν ἰσχὺν αὑτῆς, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὴν δόξαν. Καὶ ἰσχὺς μὲν ἡ κατ’ ἐνέργειαν πρακτικὴ νοοξτ᾽ ἂν εἰκότως, καθ᾽ ἣν ἡ ἑκάστου ψυχὴ πρὸς τόδε τι τυχὸν τῶν πρακτέων ἵεται σὺν φρονῆματι νεανιχῷ. Δόξα δὲ τίς ἂν ἕτερος εἴη παρὰ τὸν τῆς δόξης Κύριον, ὅς ἔστι Χριστός; πρὸς ὃν πού φησι καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος μελῳδὸς, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι ε Ἐξεγέρθητι, ἡ δόξα μου" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν περὶ παντὸς τοῦ πιστεύοντος εἰς αὐτὸν, ὅτι ε« Τὸ καύχημα τῆς δυνάμεως αὖκῶν σὺ εἶ.» Ἐνδυσόμεθα δὲ τῖνα τρόπον τὴν τε δόξαν, καὶ τὴν ἰσχὺν αὐτὴν, διεσάφησεν ἡμῖν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. Ἔφη δὲ πάλιν: ε Ἐνδύσασθε τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσδε εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν.» Καὶ προσέτι τούτῳ " « Ὅσοι γὰρ εἰς Χριστὸν ἐθαπτίσθητε, Χριστὸν ἐνεδύσασθε. » Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαΐας ὡς ἐν τάξει γυναικὸς «πολυτρόπως ὡραϊσμένης τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας μου ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ. Ἐνέδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης. » ἽΔμφιον οὖν ἄρα Χριστὸς ἁγίῳ παντὶ πρεπωδέστατον" καὶ χιτὼν εὐφροσύνης τῆς νοητῆς, πρόξενος ἡμῖν ἰσχύος Καὶ δόξης. ᾿Αγίαν δὲ πόλιν ὀνομάζει τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν. ᾿Ἡγιάσθη τε γὰρ οὐ διά γε τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας (τετελείωκε γὰρ ὁ νόμος οὐδένα), ἀλλὰ σύμμορφος γενομένη Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως κοινωνὸς, κατὰ μέθεξιν δηλονότι τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἐν ᾧ καὶ πον ἀπονιψάμενοι, καὶ ἀπάσης κηλῖδος ἀπηλλαγμένοι, Δεδικαιώμεθα γὰρ διὰ πίστεως τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀσφάλειαν πεπλουτήχκαμεν͵ καὶ οἷον τετειχίσμεθα τῇ παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ χάριτι, πᾶσαν ἡμῶν ἀποσοδοῦντος ἔφοδον διαδολιχὴν, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀντικειμένων δυνάμεων ἀγρίας ἐπαναστάσεις. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων ὡς πρός γε τὴν Σιὼν, ἤγουν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος" Θὐχέτι προστεθήσεται διελθεῖν διὰ σοῦ ἀπερίσυνήσεις τὸ εἰρημένον" Τὰ περίοιχα τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἔθνη, ἀπερίτμητα καὶ ἀκάθαρτα νοηθεῖεν ἂν,. οὔτε Θεὸν εἰδότα τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, οὔτε μὴν τὴν διά γε τοῦ νόμου λαχόντα παιδαγωγίαν “ ἐμάχοντο δὲ καὶ μάλα συχνῶς πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ὥστε καὶ ἀμείνους ὁρᾶσθαι πλεισταχοῦ τῆς ἐνούσης δυνάμεὼς αὐτοῖς, μονονουχὶ δὲ καὶ παρήεσαν δι᾽ αὐτῆς, ὡς ἐῤῥιμμένην ὑπὸ πόδας ἔχοντες αὐτήν. ᾿Απὸ δὲ τῶν ἰἱστοριχῶς συμδαινόντων ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, φέρε, διαπλάττωμεν τὰ πνευματικά. Τὰ τῶν δαιμονίων στίφη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ κοσμοκράτορες τοῦ σκότους τούτου, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς ὁ βέδηλος Σατανᾶς, τὰς οὔπω γεγενημένας ὑπὸ Θεῷ ψυχὰς ὑπὸ πόδας ἔχουσι, καὶ οἷον διέρχονται δι᾽ αὐτῶν, ἐγχόπτοντος οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν ἐπαμύνοντος " ἐπειδὰν δὲ Θεῷ προσῳχειωμέναι δόξαν καὶ ἰσχὺν ἔχωσιν αὐτὸν, τότε δὴ, τότε πεπαύσεται τὰ ᾿τῆς ἐκείνων πλεονεξίας. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «Παρεμθαλεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου κύκλῳ τῶν φοδουμένων αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥύσεται αὐτούς. » ᾿Απερίτμητοι οὖν καὶ ἀκάθαρτοι νοηθεῖεν ἂν αἱ βδελυραὶ, καὶ βέθδηλοι, καὶ ῥύπου παντὸς ἐμποιητικαὶ, καὶ πονηραὶ, καὶ ἀντιχεί- " μεναι δυνάμεις.
“d: ï ᾿ TOMOS A΄. Exegeirou, exegeirou, Siōn" egdysai tēn ischyn sou, Siōn, kai endysai tēn doxan sou, Hierousaem, polis hē hagia " ouketi prostethēsetai thein dia sou aperitmētos kai akathartos. Siōn te kai Hierousalēm akouōn en toutois, mē koleis haplōs tas ek lithōn egēgermenas sthai nomisę̄s. Sēmainei de mallon tēs prophēteïas ho logos tōn keklēmenōn dia tēs pisteōs tēn homēgyrin, ēgoun Echkchlēsian ech te tōn Ioudaïkōn tagmatōn kai ex ethnōn. To ge mēn, Exegeiron, legōn, kai mala klēsin. Hōsper, gar katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, « Hou epleonasen hē amartia, hypereperisseusen hē charis" » houtōs, entha poly to pikron tēs dikēs, ekei isopalēs tais symphorais paraklēsis, mallon de poly lian tōn amydrōn amphilaphestera. sthai de prostetache tēn ischyn hautēs, kai pros ge toutǭ tēn doxan. Kai ischys men hē kat’ energeian praktikē nooxt᾽ an eikotōs, kath᾽ hēn hē hekastou psychē pros tode ti tychon tōn prakteōn hietai syn phronēmati neanichǭ. Doxa de tis an heteros eiē para ton tēs doxēs Kyrion, hos esti Christos? pros hon pou phēsi kai ho thespesios melǭdos, pote men, hoti e Exegerthēti, hē doxa mou" » pote de palin peri pantos tou pisteuontos eis auton, hoti e« To kauchēma tēs dynameōs aukōn sy ei.» Endysometha de tina tropon tēn te doxan, kai tēn ischyn autēn, diesaphēsen hēmin ho pansophos Paulos. Ephē de palin: e Endysasthe ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, kai tēs sarkos pronoian mē poieisde eis epithymian.» Kai proseti toutǭ " « Hosoi gar eis Christon ethaptisthēte, Christon enedysasthe. » Nai mēn kai ho prophētēs Hēsaïas hōs en taxei gynaikos «polytropōs hōraïsmenēs to tēs Ekklēsias mou epi tǭ Kyriǭ. Enedyse gar me himation sōtēriou, kai chitōna euphrosynēs. » HiDmphion oun ara Christos hagiǭ panti prepōdestaton" kai chitōn euphrosynēs tēs noētēs, proxenos hēmin ischyos Kai doxēs. ᾿Agian de polin onomazei tēn Ekklēsian. ᾿Hēgiasthē te gar ou dia ge tēs kata nomon latreias (teteleiōke gar ho nomos oudena), alla symmorphos genomenē Christǭ, kai tēs theias autou physeōs koinōnos, kata methexin dēlonoti tou hagiou Pneumatos, en hǭ kai pon aponipsamenoi, kai apasēs kēlidos apēllagmenoi, Dedikaiōmetha gar dia pisteōs tēs eis auton, kai ei tēn par᾽ autou pros pan hotioun asphaleian peploutēchkamen͵ kai hoion teteichismetha tę̄ par᾽ hautou chariti, pasan hēmōn aposodountos ephodon diadolichēn, kai tas tōn antikeimenōn dynameōn agrias epanastaseis. Kai touto didaskei legōn hōs pros ge tēn Siōn, ēgoun tēn Hierousalēm, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos" Thycheti prostethēsetai dielthein dia sou aperisynēseis to eirēmenon" Ta perioicha tēs Hierousalēm ethnē, aperitmēta kai akatharta noētheien an,. oute Theon eidota ton physei kai alēthōs, oute mēn tēn dia ge tou nomou lachonta paidagōgian “ emachonto de kai mala sychnōs pros tous ex haimatos Israēl, hōste kai ameinous horasthai pleistachou tēs enousēs dynameōs autois, mononouchi de kai parēesan di᾽ autēs, hōs errhimmenēn hypo podas echontes autēn. ᾿Apo de tōn hiistorichōs symdainontōn esth᾽ hote, phere, diaplattōmen ta pneumatika. Ta tōn daimoniōn stiphē, tout᾽ estin hoi kosmokratores tou skotous toutou, kai syn autois ho bedēlos Satanas, tas oupō gegenēmenas hypo Theǭ psychas hypo podas echousi, kai hoion dierchontai di᾽ autōn, enchoptontos oudenos, ēgoun epamynontos " epeidan de Theǭ prosǭcheiōmenai doxan kai ischyn echōsin auton, tote dē, tote pepausetai ta ᾿tēs ekeinōn pleonexias. Gegraptai gar, hoti «Paremthalei angelos Kyriou kyklǭ tōn phodoumenōn auton, kai rhysetai autous. » ᾿Aperitmētoi oun kai akathartoi noētheien an hai bdelyrai, kai bethdēloi, kai rhypou pantos empoiētikai, kai ponērai, kai antichei- " menai dynameis.
Tome 1.
“Awake, awake, Zion; put on your strength, Zion, and put on your glory, Jerusalem, the holy city: no longer shall the uncircumcised and unclean pass through you again.”
When you hear Zion and Jerusalem in these words, do not suppose that it means simply the cities raised up out of stones. Rather, the word of the prophecy signifies the assembly of those called through faith, that is, the church, from the Jewish ranks and from the nations. As for his saying “Awake,” … For just as, according to the all-wise Paul, “Where sin increased, grace abounded all the more,” so, where the bitterness of the penalty is great, there the consolation is equal to the misfortunes, or rather far more abundant than the gloom. He has commanded her to [put on] her strength, and besides this her glory. Strength may reasonably be understood as the practical power that works in action, by which each one's soul sets out with youthful spirit toward whatever is to be done. And what else could glory be but the Lord of glory, who is Christ? To him the divine psalmist says at one time, “Awake, my glory,” and at another time, concerning everyone who believes in him, “You are the boast of their power.” And in what manner we shall put on both the glory and the strength itself, the all-wise Paul has made clear to us. For he said again: “Put on our Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, for its desires.” And in addition to this: “For as many of you as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.” Indeed the prophet Isaiah too, as in the role of a woman adorned in many ways, … “… my … in the Lord. For he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness.” Christ, then, is a garment most fitting for every holy one, and a tunic of spiritual gladness, the provider to us of strength and glory.
He calls the church a holy city. For it was sanctified not through the worship according to the law (for the law perfected no one), but by being conformed to Christ and becoming a partaker of his divine nature, that is, by participation in the Holy Spirit, in whom we have also washed off … and been freed from every stain. For we have been justified through faith in him, and have been enriched with the security he gives against anything whatever, and are as it were walled about by his grace, since he drives off every diabolical attack and the savage uprisings of the opposing powers. And this he teaches, saying to Zion, that is, Jerusalem, which is the church of the living God: “No longer shall [the uncircumcised and unclean] pass through you again.” … you will understand what is said. The nations around Jerusalem might be understood as uncircumcised and unclean, since they neither knew the God who is God by nature and truly, nor had received the tutelage of the law. And they fought very often against those of Israel's blood, so that in most places they were seen to be stronger than the force that was in Israel; indeed they all but passed through it, as though they had it thrown under their feet. But from the things that happened historically, come, let us at times shape the spiritual. The troops of demons, that is, the world rulers of this darkness, and with them the profane Satan, hold under their feet the souls not yet brought under God, and as it were pass through them, with no one hindering, that is, no one coming to their aid; but when, made God's own, they have him as their glory and strength, then indeed, then the greed of those powers will cease. For it is written: “The angel of the Lord will encamp around those who fear him, and will deliver them.” The uncircumcised and unclean, then, may be understood as the abominable and profane powers, productive of every filth, wicked and hostile.
5.1.2PG 70
᾿ ᾿Εκχτίνγαξαι τὸν χοῦν, καὶ ἀνάστηθι, καὶ κάθ- ΟὍν, Ἱερουσαλήμ. "Ἔλχδυσωαι τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ τραχήλου σου, ἡ αἰχμάλωτος θυγάτηρ Σιών. στήμονα " καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἐνδύσεται τὴν ἰσχὺν τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτῆς, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὴν δόξαν, διδάσκει σαφῶς. Πρῶτον μὲν ἀποτινάξασθαι κελεύει τὸν χοῦν, ἀναστῆναί τε οὕτω, καθίσαι τε, καὶ ἐκχδύσα-σθαι τὸν δεσμὸν τοῦ τραχήλου" καὶ χοῦν ἐν τούτοις, καθάπερ ἐγᾧῷμαι, νοεῖσθαι προσήκει τὸ γεῶδες φρόνημα, καὶ τῶν σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν τὴν ἀκαθαρσίαν. Ὥσπερ γὰρ τοῖς χαμαὶ κειμένοις πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη χοῦ καὶ χόνεως ἀναπίμπλασθαι, κατὰ τὸν ἴσον οἶμαι τουτονὶ τρόπον, καὶ τοῖς τὸν νοῦν ἔχουσι χαμα:ὀῥιφὴ καὶ γεῶδες τὸ φρόνημα, οἱ τῆς σαρκικῆς ἀκαθαρσίας ἐνιξάνουσι λογισμοί. Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν ἡμᾶς κεκλημένους εἰς οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν, τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ αὑτὸν ἐνδύσασθαι μέλλοντας ὡς ἰσχὺν καὶ δόξαν, προαποτινάξασθαι τὸ χοϊκὸν καὶ γεῶδες φρόνημα, καὶ προχαθᾶραι τὸν νοῦν, καὶ, καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ἐκδύσασθαι τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον τὸν φθειρόμενον κατὰ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης, καὶ ἐνδύσατθαι τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτόν. Τοῦτο δράσαντες ἀνιστάμεθα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ὀρθῷ καὶ βεδηκότι κεχρήμεθα νῷ, καὶ τῶν προφητῶν εἰρημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ" ε Στῆσον σεαὐτὴν, Σιών.» Ῥάλλει δέ που καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, ὅτι « Ἔστησεν ἐπὶ πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου, καὶ κατεύθυνε τὰ διαδήματά μου. ν» Γέγραπται δὲ καὶ ἐν βίθλῳ ψαλμῶν" ε Ὁ Θεὸς κάθηται ἐπὶ θρόνου ἁγίου αὐτοῦ, » τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τὸ ἀραρός τε καὶ ἱδρυμένον τῆς ἑαυτοῦ βασιλείας ἔχει διηνεκῶς. Σωματικὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐπὶ Θεοῦ νοεῖσθαι πρέπει. Ἕψεται δὲ τῷ καθίσαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῷ βέθδαιόν τε καὶ ἱδρυμένον ἐσχηκέναι τὸ φρόνημα, καὶ τὸ ἐκδύσασθαι τὸν δισμὸν τοῦ τραχήλου. Σειραῖς μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἰδίων ἁμαρτιῶν ἕκαστος σφίγγεται, ὑπενηνέγμεθα δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ ζυγὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ Σατανᾶ. Ἀλλ᾽ ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ τούτων ἐλευθερούμεθα" καὶ καὶ ἀποῤῥίψαντες ἀφ᾽ ἑαυτῶν τὸν ζυγὸν αὐτῶν, ἐλευθέρῳ τε καὶ ἀνειμένῳ φρονήματι κατορθοῦμεν τὸ ἀγαθόν. Οὕτω πού φησι πρὸς ἡμᾶς δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός " « Καὶ ἐξελεύσεσθε, καὶ σχιρτήσετε ὡς μοσχάρια ἐκ δεσμῶν ἀνειμένα, καὶ χαταπατήσετε ἀνόμους " διότι ἔσονται ὡς σποδὸς ὑποχάτω τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν. » Ἐπιφέρων δὲ τούτοις, Ἡ αἰχμάλωτος θυγάτηρ Σιὼν, πρῶτον μὲν ἐφίησιν ἐννοεῖν, ὅτι χατοιχτείρει Θεὸς τοὺς ὑπὸ ζυγὰ πεσόντας διαδολικὰ, καὶ τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ δουλεύσαντας. Εἶτα πρὸς τούτῳ διαδείχνυτιν, ὅτι πίπτομεν εἰς τοῦτο, καίτοι μετὸν μὴ παθεῖν αὐτό. Αἰχμάλωτον γὰρ ὀνομάσας τὴν Σιὼν, καὶ θυγατέρα φησὶν αὐτήν. Εἶτα πῶς ἣν ἐφικτὸν τοῖς τῆς αἰχμαλωσίας ἁλῶναι βρόχοις τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ θυγατέρα, καὶ δόξης τῆς οὕτω λαμπρᾶς ἠξιωμένην; Τίς οὖν ἄρα πρὸς τοῦτο καθῇκεν αὐτήν; Οὐκ ἡ τοῦ [σώ] ζῶντος ἀσθένειά ποθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡ τῆς παθούσης βουλὴ καὶ προαίρεσις, ἔξω δραμούσῆς τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς εὐσπλαγχνίας, διὰ τοῦ μᾶλλον ἑλέσθαι τὸ πονηρὸν, καὶ ψήφῳ τῇ πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον καταλῦσαι τὸ ἀγαθόν.
᾿ ᾿Ekchtingaxai ton choun, kai anastēthi, kai kath- HoOn, Hierousalēm. "Elchdysōai ton desmon tou trachēlou sou, hē aichmalōtos thygatēr Siōn. stēmona " kai tina tropon endysetai tēn ischyn tou brachionos autēs, kai pros ge toutǭ tēn doxan, didaskei saphōs. Prōton men apotinaxasthai keleuei ton choun, anastēnai te houtō, kathisai te, kai ekchdysa-sthai ton desmon tou trachēlou" kai choun en toutois, kathaper egǭǭmai, noeisthai prosēkei to geōdes phronēma, kai tōn sarkikōn epithymiōn tēn akatharsian. Hōsper gar tois chamai keimenois pasa pōs anankē chou kai choneōs anapimplasthai, kata ton ison oimai toutoni tropon, kai tois ton noun echousi chama:orhiphē kai geōdes to phronēma, hoi tēs sarkikēs akatharsias enixanousi logismoi. Chrē toigaroun hēmas keklēmenous eis oikeiotēta tēn pneumatikēn, tēn eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, kai hauton endysasthai mellontas hōs ischyn kai doxan, proapotinaxasthai to choïkon kai geōdes phronēma, kai prochatharai ton noun, kai, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, ekdysasthai ton palaion anthrōpon ton phtheiromenon kata tas epithymias tēs apatēs, kai endysatthai ton neon ton anakainoumenon kat᾽ eikona tou ktisantos auton. Touto drasantes anistametha, tout᾽ estin, orthǭ kai bedēkoti kechrēmetha nǭ, kai tōn prophētōn eirēmenon para Theou" e Stēson seautēn, Siōn.» Rhallei de pou kai ho thespesios Dadid, hoti « Estēsen epi petran tous podas mou, kai kateuthyne ta diadēmata mou. n» Gegraptai de kai en bithlǭ psalmōn" e Ho Theos kathētai epi thronou hagiou autou, » tout᾽ esti, to araros te kai hidrymenon tēs heautou basileias echei diēnekōs. Sōmatikon gar ouden epi Theou noeisthai prepei. Hepsetai de tǭ kathisai, tout᾽ esti, tǭ bethdaion te kai hidrymenon eschēkenai to phronēma, kai to ekdysasthai ton dismon tou trachēlou. Seirais men gar tōn idiōn hamartiōn hekastos sphingetai, hypenēnegmetha de kai hypo zyga tēs hamartias, kai autou de tou Satana. All᾽ en Christǭ kai toutōn eleutheroumetha" kai kai aporrhipsantes aph᾽ heautōn ton zygon autōn, eleutherǭ te kai aneimenǭ phronēmati katorthoumen to agathon. Houtō pou phēsi pros hēmas di᾽ henos tōn prophētōn ho tōn holōn Theos " « Kai exeleusesthe, kai schirtēsete hōs moscharia ek desmōn aneimena, kai chatapatēsete anomous " dioti esontai hōs spodos hypochatō tōn podōn hymōn. » Epipherōn de toutois, Hē aichmalōtos thygatēr Siōn, prōton men ephiēsin ennoein, hoti chatoichteirei Theos tous hypo zyga pesontas diadolika, kai tę̄ hamartią douleusantas. Eita pros toutǭ diadeichnytin, hoti piptomen eis touto, kaitoi meton mē pathein auto. Aichmalōton gar onomasas tēn Siōn, kai thygatera phēsin autēn. Eita pōs hēn ephikton tois tēs aichmalōsias halōnai brochois tēn tou theou thygatera, kai doxēs tēs houtō lampras ēxiōmenēn? Tis oun ara pros touto kathę̄ken autēn? Ouk hē tou [sō] zōntos astheneia pothen, all᾽ hē tēs pathousēs boulē kai proairesis, exō dramousēs tēs tou Patros eusplanchnias, dia tou mallon helesthai to ponēron, kai psēphǭ tę̄ pros to cheiron katalysai to agathon.
“Shake off the dust, and arise, and sit, Jerusalem; put off the bond of your neck, captive daughter Zion.”
… and in what manner she will put on the strength of her arm, and besides this the glory, he teaches clearly. First he commands her to shake off the dust, and so to arise and sit, and to put off the bond of the neck. By dust here, I think, we should understand the earthy mind and the uncleanness of fleshly desires. For just as those who lie on the ground must by all necessity be filled with dust and dirt, in the same way, I think, in those who have a mind thrown on the ground and an earthy disposition, the thoughts of fleshly uncleanness settle in. We, then, who have been called into spiritual kinship with our Lord Jesus Christ, and are about to put him on as strength and glory, must first shake off the dusty and earthy mind, and cleanse the mind beforehand, and, as the all-wise Paul says, put off the old man, which is corrupted according to the desires of deceit, and put on the new, which is renewed after the image of the one who created him. Having done this we arise, that is, we have an upright and steady mind, and … what was said by God through one of the prophets: “Set yourself up, Zion.” And the divine David sings somewhere: “He set my feet upon a rock and directed my steps.” It is written also in the book of Psalms: “God sits on his holy throne,” that is, he has the fixed and settled state of his kingdom perpetually; for nothing bodily should be understood of God. To sitting, that is, to having a firm and settled mind, follows putting off the bond of the neck. For each one is bound tight by the cords of his own sins, and we were brought under the yokes of sin and of Satan himself. But in Christ we are freed from these too; and, having thrown their yoke off ourselves, we accomplish the good with a free and unbound mind. So somewhere the God of all says to us through one of the prophets: “And you shall go out and leap like calves loosed from bonds, and you shall trample the lawless; for they shall be as ashes under your feet.”
By adding “captive daughter Zion,” he first lets us understand that God pities those who have fallen under the devil's yokes and have served sin. Then, besides this, he shows that we fall into this although it was possible not to suffer it. For having called Zion captive, he also calls her daughter. How, then, was it possible for the daughter of God, who had been deemed worthy of such brilliant glory, to be caught in the nooses of captivity? Who, then, brought her down to this? Not some weakness of the one who saves, but the will and choice of her who suffered it, who ran outside the Father's compassion by choosing evil instead, and by a vote for the worse undid the good.
5.1.3PG 70
Ὅτι τάδε.1έγει Κύριος" Δωρεὰν ἐπράθητε, καὶ οὐ μετὰ ἀργυρίου λυθρωθήσεσθε. Αἰχμάλωτον αὐτὴν ὀνομάσας, ἀναγκαίως ἐπάγει καὶ τὰ τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο πεσοῦσι ταλαιπωρίας ἀεὶ συ! θαίνοντα. ᾿Αποφέρονται γὰρ εἰς δουλείαν,οὐδινὸ; ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν χαταθεμένου τιμὴν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀθλα, καὶ πολέμου καὶ βαρδαριχῆς ἑἐφόδον καρποί: βίᾳ γὰρ καὶ ἀνάγκῃ πρὸς ἀδούλητον καλοῦντα: θητείαν. Οὕτως ἔσεσθαί φησιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς καὶ τὴν λύτρωσιν αὐτῆς. Ἥρπασε γὰρ ὁ Σατανᾶς τὸ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆ: γένος, καὶ οἷον αἰχμάλωτον ἔχων τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἀφορήτως χατεθδιάζετο, τοῖς τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σκαιότητος ἐγχαταδήσας ζυγοῖς. ᾿Αλλὰ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ὃς νενίκηκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν" καὶ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν οἰκίαν τοῦ ἰσχυροῦ, καὶ καταδήσα: αὐτὸν, τας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἡρπάσθημεν, οὕτω καὶ λελυτρώμεθα. Οὐ γὰρ παρ᾽ ἑχόντος ἡμᾶς ἐξείλετο Χριστός, συντρίψας δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτοῦ τὴν ἰσχὺν, καὶ ἀποσοδήσας ὡς Θεὸς τῶν δαιμονίων τὴν φάλαγγα. Οὔτε τοίνυν ἀργυρίῳ πεπράμεθα, οὔτε τὸν ἴσον λελυτρώμεθα τρόπον" ἰσχύϊ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, Ποιμὴν γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀγαθὸς, σέσωκεν ἡμᾶς αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ “ τῷ γὰρ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν' καὶ αὐτὸς μὲν ἐμαλαχίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμων" ἠλευθερώμεθα δὲ ἡμεῖς, καὶ τὸν «ἧς ἁμαρτίας ζυγὸν καὶ τὴν τοῦ διαδόλου πλεονεξίαν ἀποσεισάμενοι. Οὕτω.1έγει Κύριος " Εἰς Αἴγυπτον κατέθδη ὁ "ἰαός μου τὸ πρότερον παροικῆσαι ἐκεῖ, καὶ εἰς ἸΑσσυρίους βίᾳ ἤχθησαν. Καὶ νῦν τί ὧδέ ἐστε; Τάδε.1έγει Κύριος " Ὅοτι ἐλήφθη ὁ λαός μου δωρεὰν, θαυμάζετε καὶ ὀλοιύζετε. Τάδε.1ἐγει Κύριος" Δι᾽ ὑμᾶς διὰ παντὸς τὸ ὄγομά μου φημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. Αἰχμάλωτον ὀνομάσας τὴν Σιὼν, εἰδέναι βούλεται τὴν αἰτίαν, ἐφ᾽ ἧ συμδέδηχεν αὐτῇ τὸ εἰς τοῦτο πεσεῖν δυσχλείας τε καὶ ἀθλιότητος, ᾿Αναχομίζει γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω τοὺς ἀδόχητόν τι παθόντας, τὸ μὴ ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ κεῖσθαι τῶν ἡμαρτημένων. Διὰ τοῦτο χρησίμως εἰς ἀνάμνησιν αὑτοὺς ἀναφέρει τῶν κατὰ καιροὺς συμδεδηχότων τοῖς πρὸ αὐτῶν. Λιμοῦ μὲν Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἀδούλητον αὑτῷ τὴν ἀποδημίαν ἑτίθει, «ὁ μηδαμόθεν δύνασθαι τῶν ἀναγκαίων εὐπορεῖν.. '᾿Ἀπεχομίσθη δὲ καὶ εἰς ᾿Ασσυρίους ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, τὴν Ἰουδαίαν καταδῃώσαντος τοῦ κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ βασιλεύοντος τῆς Χαλδαίων. Καὶ ποία τις ἣν ἡ τοῦδε πρόφασις; ᾿Αποφοιτήσαντες γὰρ τοῦ εἶναι γνήσιοι, καὶ τοῦ [αἱ. τὸ] χρῆναι μόνῳ λατρεύειν Θεῷ, κατά μένοι], προσνενεύκασιν εἰδώλοις καὶ, προσεκύνησαν τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν " αὕτη γέγονεν αὐτοῖς ἡ πρόφασις τοῦ ταῖς πολεμίων ἁλῶναι χερσὶ, καὶ «ἧς ἐνεγκούσης ἀποδραμεῖν, καὶ θητεύειν ἐχθροῖς, τὴν Περσῶν τε καὶ Μήδων οἰκοῦντας χώραν. Βίᾳ τοίνυν Ἦχθησαν' οὐ γὰρ ἑχόντες ἦσαν ἐν τούτοις" ᾿Αλλὰ νῦν τίὧδέ ἐστε; Τὸ ὧδε φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐν ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν χατεσπαρμένοι χώραις, καὶ εἰς πάντα ἄνεμον χατεσχεδασμένοι, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ προφήτου φωνήν. ᾿Απεσόδησε γὰρ τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἁπάσης ἢ Ῥωμαίων μάχαιρα τοὺς ἰσχύσαντας ὅλως; φεύγειν.
Hoti tade.1egei Kyrios" Dōrean eprathēte, kai ou meta argyriou lythrōthēsesthe. Aichmalōton autēn onomasas, anankaiōs epagei kai ta tois eis touto pesousi talaipōrias aei sy! thainonta. ᾿Apopherontai gar eis douleian,oudino? hyper autōn chatathemenou timēn, all᾽ hōs athla, kai polemou kai bardarichēs heephodon karpoi: bią gar kai anankę̄ pros adoulēton kalounta: thēteian. Houtōs esesthai phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos kai tēn lytrōsin autēs. Hērpase gar ho Satanas to epi tēs gē: genos, kai hoion aichmalōton echōn tēn hyp᾽ ouranon aphorētōs chatethdiazeto, tois tēs heautou skaiotētos enchatadēsas zygois. ᾿Alla gegonen anthrōpos ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, hos nenikēken hyper hēmōn" kai eiselthōn eis tēn oikian tou ischyrou, kai katadēsa: auton, tas tous epi tēs gēs. Oukoun hōs hērpasthēmen, houtō kai lelytrōmetha. Ou gar par᾽ hechontos hēmas exeileto Christos, syntripsas de mallon autou tēn ischyn, kai aposodēsas hōs Theos tōn daimoniōn tēn phalanga. Oute toinyn argyriǭ peprametha, oute ton ison lelytrōmetha tropon" ischyï de mallon tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, Poimēn gar hyparchōn agathos, sesōken hēmas haimati tǭ idiǭ “ tǭ gar mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen' kai autos men emalachisthē dia tas hamartias hēmōn" ēleutherōmetha de hēmeis, kai ton «hēs hamartias zygon kai tēn tou diadolou pleonexian aposeisamenoi. Houtō.1egei Kyrios " Eis Aigypton katethdē ho "iaos mou to proteron paroikēsai ekei, kai eis IAssyrious bią ēchthēsan. Kai nyn ti hōde este? Tade.1egei Kyrios " Hooti elēphthē ho laos mou dōrean, thaumazete kai oloiyzete. Tade.1egei Kyrios" Di᾽ hymas dia pantos to ogoma mou phēmeitai en tois ethnesin. Aichmalōton onomasas tēn Siōn, eidenai bouletai tēn aitian, eph᾽ hē symdedēchen autę̄ to eis touto pesein dyschleias te kai athliotētos, ᾿Anachomizei gar esth᾽ hote pros ta ameinō tous adochēton ti pathontas, to mē en agnoią keisthai tōn hēmartēmenōn. Dia touto chrēsimōs eis anamnēsin hautous anapherei tōn kata kairous symdedēchotōn tois pro autōn. Limou men Aigypton, kai adoulēton hautǭ tēn apodēmian hetithei, «ho mēdamothen dynasthai tōn anankaiōn euporein.. '᾿Apechomisthē de kai eis ᾿Assyrious ho Israēl, tēn Ioudaian katadę̄ōsantos tou kat᾽ ekeino tou kairou basileuontos tēs Chaldaiōn. Kai poia tis hēn hē toude prophasis? ᾿Apophoitēsantes gar tou einai gnēsioi, kai tou [hai. to] chrēnai monǭ latreuein Theǭ, kata menoi], prosneneukasin eidōlois kai, prosekynēsan tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn " hautē gegonen autois hē prophasis tou tais polemiōn halōnai chersi, kai «hēs enenkousēs apodramein, kai thēteuein echthrois, tēn Persōn te kai Mēdōn oikountas chōran. Bią toinyn Ēchthēsan' ou gar hechontes ēsan en toutois" ᾿Alla nyn tiōde este? To hōde phēsin, anti tou, en tais tōn ethnōn chatesparmenoi chōrais, kai eis panta anemon chateschedasmenoi, kata tēn tou prophētou phōnēn. ᾿Apesodēse gar tēs Ioudaias hapasēs ē Rhōmaiōn machaira tous ischysantas holōs? pheugein.
“For thus says the Lord: You were sold for nothing, and you will be redeemed not with silver.”
Having called her captive, he necessarily adds what always befalls those who fall into this misery. For they are carried off into slavery with no one paying a price for them, but as prizes, the fruits of war and barbarian attack: they are led by force and compulsion into unwilling servitude. So, says the God of all, her redemption also will be. For Satan seized the race on earth, and holding captive, as it were, the world under heaven, he oppressed it unbearably, binding it fast in the yokes of his own perversity. But the only-begotten Word of God became man, and he conquered on our behalf; and entering the house of the strong man and binding him, … those on earth. As we were seized, then, so also have we been redeemed. For Christ did not take us from a willing seller, but rather crushed his strength and, as God, drove off the phalanx of demons. So we were neither sold for silver, nor have we been redeemed in that way, but rather by the strength of Christ, the Savior of us all. For being the good shepherd, he has saved us by his own blood: for by his stripe we were healed; and he was made weak because of our sins, and we were freed, having shaken off the yoke of sin and the greed of the devil.
“Thus says the Lord: My people went down into Egypt formerly to sojourn there, and they were led to the Assyrians by force. And now why are you here? Thus says the Lord: Because my people were taken for nothing, marvel and wail. Thus says the Lord: Because of you my name is continually blasphemed among the nations.”
Having called Zion captive, he wants her to know the cause on account of which it befell her to fall into such disgrace and wretchedness. For sometimes those who have suffered something unexpected are brought back to better things by not remaining in ignorance of their sins. Therefore he usefully brings them to remember what happened at various times to those before them. Famine made the journey to Egypt unwilling for Israel, since he could get the necessities from nowhere. Israel was also carried off to the Assyrians, when the man who reigned at that time over the land of the Chaldeans laid Judea waste. And what was the occasion of this? Having fallen away from being genuine, and from the duty to worship God alone, … they inclined to idols and worshipped the works of their own hands. This became for them the occasion of being caught in the hands of enemies, of fleeing the land that bore them, and of serving enemies, living in the land of the Persians and Medes. By force, then, they were led; for they were not in these circumstances willingly. “But now why are you here?” He says “here” instead of “scattered in the lands of the nations and dispersed to every wind,” according to the prophet's word. For the sword of the Romans drove out of all Judea those who were able to flee at all.
5.1.4PG 70
"Ἤγουν τὸ, ὥδε, Ἐν τῇ τοιᾷδε καταστάσει τῶν πραγμάτων, ἐν ἧ νῦν ἐστε. Γεγόνασι δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν ἐσχάτῃ ταλαιπωρίᾳ, τοῦτο μὲν [κατὰ] τὸν πολέμου νόμον καταδραμούσης αὐτῶν τῆς χώρας τῆς τῶν Ῥωμαίων στρατιᾶς, τοῦτο δὲ, πόλεως ἁπάσης πεπορθημένης, Ὁ τι χατεμπρησθέντος δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ. Διὰ τίτοίνυν ἐν τούτοις γεγόνατι; φησίν ἣ δηλονότι τὴν μὲν διπολυτρόπως τὸν καλοῦντα πρὸς τοῦτο, καὶ αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπαφέντες ἀνοσίως, μετὰ τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους δικαίους τε καὶ προφήτας, ὧν τοὺς μὲν ἀπεχτόνασι, τοὺς δὲ ἐλίθασαν; Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν ἐν τούτοις περὶ τῆς ἀγελαίου πληθύος ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν χαταμεμήνυχε λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦν ἔθος τοῖς Ἰουδαίων μάλιστα χαθηγηταῖς, ὑψηλὴν ἐπαίρειν κατὰ παντὸς ἔθνους τὴν ὀφρὺν, ἄληπτόν τε καὶ ἀχείρωτον τοῖς ἐχθροῖς διαμένειν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, εἴπερ κλῆρος Θεοῦ καὶ λαὸς ἅγιος ὠνομάζετο" εἶτα συμδέδηχεν ἐν οἷς ἔφην ἀρτίως γατενεχθῆναι τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, κατεπλήτ- ἔθνεσιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν ἀπάσῃ χώρᾳ τε καὶ πόλει χατεσχεδάσθη, φησὶν, ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδεὶς ἡγνόησε τῶν ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ὅτι πεπόρθηται μὲν ἡ ἁγία πόλις, ἔργον δὲ πυρὸς καὶ αὐτὸς γέγονεν ὁ νεώς " εἶτα πὸ ἐμὸν δυσφημοῦσιν ὄνομα, καὶ τὴν ἐμὴν διασύρουσι δόξαν. Οἵἴονται γὰρ ἴσως τὴν ἐμὴν ἀτονῆσαι χεῖρα τὴν ἐπίκουρον ἀεὶ γενομένην τῷ Ἰσραὴλ, τὴν δὲ ἀληθῆ πρόφασιν ἀγνοοῦσιν ἔτι, καὶ οὐδεὶς ὁ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἐπιστάμενος, ὅτι τὰς τῆς Κυριοχτονίας καὶ πολλῶν ἑτέρων πλημμελημάτων ἐξήτηνται δίκας. Διὰ τοῦτο γνώσεται ὁ ἰαός μου τὸ ὄγομά μου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, ὅτι ἐγώ εἶμι αὐτὸς ὁ λῶν" Πάρειμι" ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, ὡς πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀκοὴν εἰρήνης, ὡς δὐαγγδλιζό-. μενος ἀγαθά. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, τῆς ὑμετέρας ἕνεκα ῥᾳθυμίας ἐδυσφημήθην ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, οὐκ ἀνέξομαι τῆς συκοφαντίας, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὴν ἐμαυτοῦ δόξαν παλιμφήμοις ἐάσω βάλλεσθαι φωναῖς. Ἐν ἑκχείνῳ δὲ τῷ χαιρῷ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπιλάμψω τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς, οἴπερ ἐμοῦ γένωνται λαοὶ προσηχάμενοι τὴν πίστιν, εἴτ᾽ οὖν εἴεν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, εἴτε καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οὗτοι γνώσονταϊ μου τὸ ὄνομα. Τὸ δὲ ὄνομά φησιν ἀντὶ τῆς δόξης. Ἔθος γὰρ οὕτω λέγειν τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «ε Αἱρετὸν ὄνομα καλὸν, ἣ πλοῦτος πολύς.» Ἐγνώχκαμεν αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν, οἱ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κεκλημένοι, καὶ οὐκ ὡς ἀνθρώπῳ προσίεμεν κριτῇ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ " ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ γέγονε σὰρξ ὁ Λόγος, πιστεύομεν, ὅτι Θεὸς ὧν φύσει, καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ Ὁ Πατρὸς ἀποῤῥήτως γεγενημένος, ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν κτίσιν.
"Ēgoun to, hōde, En tę̄ toiąde katastasei tōn pragmatōn, en hē nyn este. Gegonasi de, hōs ephēn, en eschatę̄ talaipōrią, touto men [kata] ton polemou nomon katadramousēs autōn tēs chōras tēs tōn Rhōmaiōn stratias, touto de, poleōs hapasēs peporthēmenēs, Ho ti chatemprēsthentos de kai autou tou naou. Dia titoinyn en toutois gegonati? phēsin hē dēlonoti tēn men dipolytropōs ton kalounta pros touto, kai autǭ tas cheiras epaphentes anosiōs, meta tous apestalmenous dikaious te kai prophētas, hōn tous men apechtonasi, tous de elithasan? Kai tauti men en toutois peri tēs agelaiou plēthyos ho prophētikos hēmin chatamemēnyche logos. Epeidē de ēn ethos tois Ioudaiōn malista chathēgētais, hypsēlēn epairein kata pantos ethnous tēn ophryn, alēpton te kai acheirōton tois echthrois diamenein esth᾽ hote ton Israēl, eiper klēros Theou kai laos hagios ōnomazeto" eita symdedēchen en hois ephēn artiōs gatenechthēnai tēn Ioudaian, kateplēt- ethnesin. Epeidē gar en apasę̄ chōrą te kai polei chateschedasthē, phēsin, ho Israēl, oudeis hēgnoēse tōn ana pasan tēn gēn, hoti peporthētai men hē hagia polis, ergon de pyros kai autos gegonen ho neōs " eita po emon dysphēmousin onoma, kai tēn emēn diasyrousi doxan. Hoiiontai gar isōs tēn emēn atonēsai cheira tēn epikouron aei genomenēn tǭ Israēl, tēn de alēthē prophasin agnoousin eti, kai oudeis ho par᾽ hautois epistamenos, hoti tas tēs Kyriochtonias kai pollōn heterōn plēmmelēmatōn exētēntai dikas. Dia touto gnōsetai ho iaos mou to ogoma mou en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄, hoti egō eimi autos ho lōn" Pareimi" hōs hōra epi tōn oreōn, hōs podes euangelizomenou akoēn eirēnēs, hōs dyangdlizo-. menos agatha. Epeidē gar, phēsin, tēs hymeteras heneka rhąthymias edysphēmēthēn en tois ethnesin, ouk anexomai tēs sykophantias, all᾽ oude tēn emautou doxan palimphēmois easō ballesthai phōnais. En hekcheinǭ de tǭ chairǭ, kath᾽ hon epilampsō tois epi tēs gēs meta sarkos, oiper emou genōntai laoi prosēchamenoi tēn pistin, eit᾽ oun eien ex Ioudaiōn, eite kai ex ethnōn, houtoi gnōsontaï mou to onoma. To de onoma phēsin anti tēs doxēs. Ethos gar houtō legein tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Gegraptai gar, hoti «e Haireton onoma kalon, hē ploutos polys.» Egnōchkamen autou tēn doxan, hoi par᾽ autou keklēmenoi, kai ouk hōs anthrōpǭ prosiemen kritę̄ tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Christǭ " all' ei kai gegone sarx ho Logos, pisteuomen, hoti Theos hōn physei, kai ek Theou Ho Patros aporrhētōs gegenēmenos, hyper pasan ktisin.
Or “here” means “in such a state of affairs as you are now in.” And they came, as I said, into extreme misery: on the one hand their land was overrun by the army of the Romans by the law of war, on the other the whole city was sacked, and the temple itself was burned. Why then have you come into these things? he says. Is it not plainly because … the one who called them to this in many ways, and laid unholy hands on him, after those who were sent, righteous men and prophets, some of whom they killed and others they stoned?
These things the prophetic word has disclosed to us here about the common multitude. But since it was the custom especially of the teachers of the Jews to raise their brows high against every nation, and to hold that Israel would always remain unassailable and unconquered by enemies, since it was called God's portion and a holy people; and since it then happened that Judea was brought down in the ways I have just described, they were astounded … among the nations. For since Israel was scattered in every land and city, he says, no one anywhere on earth was unaware that the holy city had been sacked and the temple itself had become the work of fire; and then they slander my name and disparage my glory. For they perhaps think that my hand, which was always Israel's helper, has grown weak; but they still do not know the true cause, and no one among them understands that they have been made to pay the penalty for the Lord-slaying and for many other offenses.
“Therefore my people shall know my name in that day, that I am he who speaks: I am here, like springtime upon the mountains, like the feet of one bringing good news, a report of peace, like one bringing good news of good things.”
For since, he says, I was ill spoken of among the nations because of your negligence, I will not tolerate the slander, nor will I let my glory be pelted with words of ill omen. But at that time, when I shall shine upon those on earth with flesh, those who become my people by receiving the faith, whether they are from the Jews or from the nations, these will know my name. By “name” he means glory; for this is the custom of the inspired Scripture. For it is written: “A good name is more to be chosen than great wealth.” We who have been called by him have known his glory, and we do not come to Christ, the Savior of all, as to a man; but even though the Word became flesh, we believe that, being God by nature and begotten ineffably of God the Father, he is above all creation
5.1.5PG 70
ἐστὶ, καὶ τοῖς ἀνωτάτω θρόνοις ἐμπρέπει, καὶ κατάρχει τῶν ὅλων, καὶ πανσθενεστάτην ἔχει τὴν δεξιὰν, καὶ σώζει ῥᾳδίως, οὖς ἂν ἕλοιτο τῶν ὑπ᾽ αὑτὸν. γεγονότων, ὑπερνήχεται δὲ τὴν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν παντελῶς οὐδέν. Διετέθη γε μὴν οὐκ οὕτως ὁ Ἰσραήλ. Προσεσχήχασι γὰρ ὡς ἑνὶ τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσαντι Θεῷ. Διὰ τοῦτό ποτε μὲν ἔφασκον" « Σὺ τίς εἶ; καὶ τίνα σεαυτὸν ποιεῖς;» καὶ ε Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὧν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν, » Πλὴν οἴπερ ἂν χληθεῖεν εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, φησὶ, γνώσονταί μου τὴν δόξαν. Αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ ἐν προφὴταις λαλῶν" Πάρειμι. Θεὸς γὰρ ὧν Κύριος ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος διδάσκει λέγων" ε Πολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ' ἐσχάτων τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθηκε κληρονόμον πάντων, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ ἐποίησε τοὺς αἰῶνας. « ᾿Αθρητέον δὴ οὖν ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι παρήνεγχε μὲν εἰς τὸ εἶναι τὰ πάντα δι᾽ Υἱοῦ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, λελάληχε δὲ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς, οὐκ ὡς δι᾽ ἑτέρου μᾶλλον υἱοῦ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς, καθὰ φρονεῖν ἔδοξέ τισι τῶν διεστραμμένων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἑνὸς ὄντος Υἱοῦ μετὰ τῆς σαρκὸς τοῦ δι᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσαντος Λόγου, ὃς καὶ τῶν αἰώνων ἐστὶ ποιητής. Πάρειμι δὴ οὖν ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρέων, φησίν" ὥραν δέ φησι τὸ ἕαρ. Φέρε δὴ οὖν καταθρήσωμεν ὡς ἐκ πράγματος ἐμφανοῦς τὰ πνευματικά. Τί τὸ ἕαρ ὀφθὲν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἀποτελεῖ; ἤΑνθει νέῳ στεφανοῖ τὰ φυτὰ, καὶ ἐξ ἀκαρπίας 8 “ αὐτὰ μεθίστησι πρὸς ἀπότεξιν, ὧν ἂν φυσικῶς ἕχαστον ἔχοι. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ ἐν τοῖς Λλτμασι τῶν ἀτμάτων γεγραμμένον εὑρήσομεν" ε ᾿Ανάστα γὰρ, ἐλθὲ, φησὶν, ἡ πλησίον μου, καλή μου, περιστερά μον" ὅτι ἰδοὺ ὁ χειμὼν παρΐ)θεν, ὁ ὑετὸς παρῆλθεν ἑαυτῷ, τὰ ἄνθη ὥφθη ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καιρὸς τῆς τομῆς ἔφθασε.» Χειμῶνος γὰρ παρελάσαντος, τὸ λαμπρὸν ἔαρ ἀνίσχει τῇ γῇ, καὶ ἀνθέων αὑτὴν ἀποφαίνει τροφὸν, καὶ καρπῶν ὡρίμων ποιεῖται μητέρα. Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ ἡμᾶ; πέπρακται νοητῶς. Κατεχείμασε γὰρ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὁ δράκων ὁ ἀποστάτης, ξηρὰν καὶ ἄκαρπον ἀπέφηνεν αὐτήν. Ἦν γὰρ ὅλως οὐδεὶς ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἣν ἕως ἑνὸς, ᾿Αλλὰ πάντες ἐξέκλιναν ἅμα, ἠχρειώθησαν.» Ἐπειδὴ δὲ μετὰ σαρκὸς ἐπέφανεν ὁ Μονογενὴς,, γέγονεν ἡμῖν ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων. ᾿Απηνθηχότες γὰρ ὥσπερ καὶ ἀπάσης ἀρετῆς ὡραιότητα τῶν ἰδίων ψυχῶν ἀποδεδληχότες, ἀνεθάλλομεν ἐν αὑτῷ καὶ πνευματικῆς εὐχαρπίας πεπληρώμεθα, ὥστε καὶ δύνασθαι λέγειν τὸ ἐν τῷ ΓἌσματι τῶν ἀσμάτων" «ε ᾿Αδελφιδός μου χατα- Θήτω εἰς κῆπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ φαγέτω καρπὸν ἀκροδρύων αὐτοῦ.» Γέγονε τοίνυν, ὡς ὥρα ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ὡς πόδες εὐαγγελιζομένου ἀκοὴν εἰρήνης, εὐαγγελιζομένου δὲ καὶ ἀγαθά" μεταξὺ γὰρ κειμένης ἡμῶν τε καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἀμαρτίας, διειστήχειμεν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀπενοσφίσθημεν τοῦ Δεσπότου, καὶ τοῖς θείοις αὐτοῦ νόμοις ἀντανιστάμενοι, καὶ Δεσποτιχοῖς θελήμασιν ἀντιπράττοντες, καὶ ἐν τάξει πολεμίων κείμενοι. ᾽Δλλ᾽ ἐπέφανεν ὁ Χριστὸς ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, ὁ τὴν μεταξὺ κειμένην ἀφελὼν ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ συμθῆναι Ὁ παρασκευάσας εἰς φιλίαν τῷ Πατρὶ, καὶ συνάψας ἡμᾶς δι’ ἑαυτοῦ" δι᾽ αὐτοῦ γὰρ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν. “Ὥσπερ οὖν, εἴ τις ἔρχοιτο, φησὶ, δρομαῖος καὶ ταχὺς, ἁλῶναι λέγων ἐχθροὺς, καὶ ἐπαγγέλλων εἰρήνην, εὐαγγελιζόμενός τε τὰ ἀγαθά" οὕτω καὶ ὁ πάντων Σωτὴρ ἐπεφοίτησε τῷ κόσμῳ μετὰ σαρκὸς, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν εἰρήνης βραδευτὴς πρὸς Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα, χκαταργηθέντος τοῦ Σατανᾶ, κκαὶ πάσης τῆς φάλαγγος αὐτοῦ γενομένης ἐκποδὼν, καὶ ὅτι καιρὸς ἐνέστηκε, καθ᾽ ὃν ἔξεστι τοῖς ἐθέλουσι παντὸς ἐν μεθέξει γενέσθαι καλοῦ ἕψεται γὰρ πάνἰοῦ νεῖν τε καὶ δρᾷν ἡρημένοις, ἀμφιλαφεστάτην ἔχειν τὴν οὐρανίων ἀγαθῶν μέθεξιν, καὶ ἀπάσης ἐλπίδος ἀναπίμπλασθαι καλῆς " πλουσιόδωρος γὰρ ὁ Σωτήρ.
esti, kai tois anōtatō thronois emprepei, kai katarchei tōn holōn, kai pansthenestatēn echei tēn dexian, kai sōzei rhądiōs, ous an heloito tōn hyp᾽ hauton. gegonotōn, hypernēchetai de tēn autou dynamin pantelōs ouden. Dietethē ge mēn ouk houtōs ho Israēl. Proseschēchasi gar hōs heni tōn kath᾽ hēmas, kai ouk hōs enanthrōpēsanti Theǭ. Dia touto pote men ephaskon" « Sy tis ei? kai tina seauton poieis?» kai e Peri kalou ergou ou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti sy anthrōpos hōn poieis seauton Theon, » Plēn oiper an chlētheien eis epignōsin alētheias, phēsi, gnōsontai mou tēn doxan. Autos gar ho en prophētais lalōn" Pareimi. Theos gar hōn Kyrios epephanen hēmin, kata to gegrammenon. Touto kai ho pansophos Paulos didaskei legōn" e Polymerōs kai polytropōs palai ho theos lalēsas tois patrasin en tois prophētais, ep' eschatōn tōn hēmerōn toutōn elalēsen hēmin en Huiǭ, hon ethēke klēronomon pantōn, di᾽ hou kai epoiēse tous aiōnas. « ᾿Athrēteon dē oun en toutois, hoti parēnenche men eis to einai ta panta di᾽ Huiou ho Theos kai Patēr, lelalēche de pros hēmas en eschatois kairois, ouk hōs di᾽ heterou mallon huiou tou kata sarka ek gynaikos, katha phronein edoxe tisi tōn diestrammenōn, all᾽ hōs henos ontos Huiou meta tēs sarkos tou di᾽ hēmas enanthrōpēsantos Logou, hos kai tōn aiōnōn esti poiētēs. Pareimi dē oun hōs hōra epi tōn horeōn, phēsin" hōran de phēsi to hear. Phere dē oun katathrēsōmen hōs ek pragmatos emphanous ta pneumatika. Ti to hear ophthen en tois oresin apotelei? ēAnthei neǭ stephanoi ta phyta, kai ex akarpias 8 “ auta methistēsi pros apotexin, hōn an physikōs hechaston echoi. Toiouton ti kai en tois Lltmasi tōn atmatōn gegrammenon heurēsomen" e ᾿Anasta gar, elthe, phēsin, hē plēsion mou, kalē mou, peristera mon" hoti idou ho cheimōn parï)then, ho hyetos parēlthen heautǭ, ta anthē hōphthē epi tēs gēs, kairos tēs tomēs ephthase.» Cheimōnos gar parelasantos, to lampron ear anischei tę̄ gę̄, kai antheōn hautēn apophainei trophon, kai karpōn hōrimōn poieitai mētera. Toiouton ti kai peri hēma? pepraktai noētōs. Katecheimase gar tēn hyp᾽ ouranon ho drakōn ho apostatēs, xēran kai akarpon apephēnen autēn. Ēn gar holōs oudeis ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk hēn heōs henos, ᾿Alla pantes exeklinan hama, ēchreiōthēsan.» Epeidē de meta sarkos epephanen ho Monogenēs,, gegonen hēmin hōs hōra epi tōn oreōn. ᾿Apēnthēchotes gar hōsper kai apasēs aretēs hōraiotēta tōn idiōn psychōn apodedlēchotes, anethallomen en hautǭ kai pneumatikēs eucharpias peplērōmetha, hōste kai dynasthai legein to en tǭ GAsmati tōn asmatōn" «e ᾿Adelphidos mou chata- Thētō eis kēpon autou, kai phagetō karpon akrodryōn autou.» Gegone toinyn, hōs hōra epi tōn oreōn, kai hōs podes euangelizomenou akoēn eirēnēs, euangelizomenou de kai agatha" metaxy gar keimenēs hēmōn te kai tou Theou tēs amartias, dieistēcheimen autou, kai apenosphisthēmen tou Despotou, kai tois theiois autou nomois antanistamenoi, kai Despotichois thelēmasin antiprattontes, kai en taxei polemiōn keimenoi. ᾽Dll᾽ epephanen ho Christos hē eirēnē hēmōn, ho tēn metaxy keimenēn aphelōn hamartian, kai symthēnai Ho paraskeuasas eis philian tǭ Patri, kai synapsas hēmas di’ heautou" di᾽ autou gar tēn prosagōgēn eschēkamen. “Hōsper oun, ei tis erchoito, phēsi, dromaios kai tachys, halōnai legōn echthrous, kai epangellōn eirēnēn, euangelizomenos te ta agatha" houtō kai ho pantōn Sōtēr epephoitēse tǭ kosmǭ meta sarkos, kai gegonen hēmin eirēnēs bradeutēs pros Theon kai Patera, chkatargēthentos tou Satana, kkai pasēs tēs phalangos autou genomenēs ekpodōn, kai hoti kairos enestēke, kath᾽ hon exesti tois ethelousi pantos en methexei genesthai kalou hepsetai gar paniou nein te kai drąn hērēmenois, amphilaphestatēn echein tēn ouraniōn agathōn methexin, kai apasēs elpidos anapimplasthai kalēs " plousiodōros gar ho Sōtēr.
and befits the highest thrones, and rules over all things, and has a right hand mighty above all, and easily saves whomever he chooses of those who have come to be under him, and nothing at all exceeds his power. Israel, however, was not so disposed. For they gave heed to him as to one of us, and not as to God made man. Therefore at one time they said, “Who are you? And whom do you make yourself?” and, “We are not stoning you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.” But those who are called to the knowledge of the truth, he says, will know my glory. For I myself who speak in the prophets: I am here. For “God is the Lord, and he has appeared to us,” as it is written. This the all-wise Paul also teaches, saying: “In many parts and in many ways God spoke of old to the fathers in the prophets; in these last days he has spoken to us in a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages.” Observe, then, in these words, that God the Father brought all things into being through the Son, and has spoken to us in the last times, not as through another son, the one according to the flesh, from a woman, as some of the perverse have seen fit to think, but as through one Son, the Word who became man for us, with the flesh, who is also the maker of the ages.
“I am here, then, like springtime upon the mountains,” he says; by ὥρα he means spring. Come, then, let us look at spiritual things as from a visible fact. What does spring do when it appears upon the mountains? It crowns the plants with new blossom, and moves them from barrenness to bearing what each has by nature. Something like this we shall find written in the Song of Songs also: “Arise, come,” he says, “my neighbor, my fair one, my dove; for behold, the winter is past, the rain is past and gone, the flowers have appeared on the earth, the time of pruning has come.” For when the winter has gone by, the bright spring rises on the earth, makes it a nurse of flowers, and makes it a mother of ripe fruits. Something like this has been done in us spiritually. For the apostate dragon brought winter upon the world under heaven, and rendered it dry and barren. For there was no one at all who did good, not even one, “but all turned aside together, they became worthless.” But when the Only-begotten appeared with flesh, he became for us like springtime upon the mountains. For although we had, as it were, lost our bloom and cast off from our own souls the beauty of every virtue, we blossomed again in him and were filled with spiritual fruitfulness, so that we can say what is in the Song of Songs: “Let my beloved come down into his garden, and eat the fruit of his fruit trees.” He has become, then, like springtime upon the mountains, and like the feet of one bringing good news, a report of peace, and bringing good news of good things. For since sin lay between us and God, we had stood apart from him and been estranged from the Master, rising up against his divine laws, acting against the Master's will, and standing in the ranks of enemies. But Christ appeared, our peace, who took away the sin that lay between, brought us to be reconciled in friendship with the Father, and joined us to him through himself; for through him we have had access. As, then, someone might come running swiftly, saying that the enemies are taken, announcing peace and bringing good news of good things, so too the Savior of all visited the world with flesh and became for us the arbiter of peace with God the Father, since Satan has been brought to nothing and his whole phalanx removed out of the way; and [he announced] that a time is at hand in which those who wish may come to share in every good. For it will follow for those who choose to think and do … to have a most abundant share in the heavenly goods and to be filled with every good hope; for the Savior is rich in gifts.
5.1.6PG 70
Ὅτι ἀκουστὴν ποιήσω τὴν σωτηρίαν σου,.16γωγν" Σιὼν, βασιλεύσει σου ὁ Θεὸς, ὅτι φωνὴ) τῶν φυλασσόντων σε ὑψώθη, καὶ τῇ φωνῇ ἅμα εὑὄψονται, ἡγίκα ἂν ἐλεήσει Κύριος τὴν Σιών. Σιὼν μὲν οὖν ὀνομάζει πάλιν ἐν τούτοις, οὐκ ἐπίγειόν τινα πόλιν, τὴν ἁγίαν δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν ἐκ τῶν δύο λαῶν συνεστήσατο. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι «Εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ.» Ποιῆσαι δὲ λέγεται Χριστὸς τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν, καὶ λῦσαι τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ, καὶ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἑντο- Β λῶν ἐν δόγμασι καταργῆσαι. ᾿Αναδειχθέντος δὲ τοῦ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος, ὃ καὶ δογμάτων ἐστὶν ἀληθινῶν χατάμεστον, πέπαυται τῆς ἐν νόμῳ σκιᾶς ἡ δύναμις, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἡ δι᾽ αἱμάτων λατρεία καὶ προσαγωγή. Σιὼν οὖν νοητέον τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ὡς ἔφην, ἣν αὑτὸς ἑαυτῷ παρέστησεν ὁ Χριστὸς, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπῖλον ἢ ῥυτίδα, ἁγίαν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἄμωμον. Ταύτης ἀκουστὴν ἐποιήσατο τὴν σωτηρίαν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἐξάκουστον, Ἔλαθε γὰρ τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς παντελῶς οὐδένα, τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἡ δύναμις" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἀνῆκοός τις ἀπομεμένηχε τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας. Ἔφη γὰρ καὶ διὰ τῇς τοῦ Φάλλοντος λύρας " ε« ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Ἐνωτίσασθε, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην. » Καὶ ὥσπερ τὸ τῶν δαιμονίων μνημόσυνον … ἠγνόησε δὲ οὐδεὶς τῆς τῶν δα! μονίων τυραννίδος τὴν ἀπώλειαν" οὕτω καὶ τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον κήρυγμα γέγονεν ἀκουστὸν τοῖς ἀπανταγοῦ, τὴν σωτηρίαν εἰσφέρον τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Τίς δὲ ἡ δύναμις τοῦ κηρύγματος; Σιὼν, βασιλεύσει σου ὁ θεός. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας, βεδασίλευχεν ἡμῶν διὰ τῆ; ἁμαρτίας ὁ Σατανᾶς, καὶ τυραννικῆς σκαιότητὸς ἐπέῤῥιπτο ζυγὸς τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέλαμψεν ἡμῖν ὁ τῶν ὅλων βασιλεὺς καὶ Κύριος, διαῤῥήξαντες τοὺς δεσμοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἀποῤῥίψαντες τὸν ζυγὸν τοῦ πάλαι πλεονεχτήσαντος, τοῖ; τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ δι’ ΥἹοῦ, καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν τὸ χρῆμα πανηγύρεως ἀφορμή. Ψάλλει γοῦν ὁ Δαδιδ, καί φησιν" « Ὁ Κύριος ἐθασίλευσεν, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ.» Καὶ πάλιν" ε Ψάλατε δὴ οὖν συνετῶς, ἐδασίλευσεν ὁ Θεὸ; ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη.» Κέκληκε δὲ ἡμᾶς πρὸς τοῦτο, ὡς ἔφην, καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ, λέ- Ὑων" «Δεῦτε πρός “με, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτισμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς" ἄρατε τὸν ζυγόν μου ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς.» Οὐκοῦν ἐπράττετο μὲν ἀθλίως, καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις ἦμεν κακοῖ;, ἀγρίῳ τυράννῳ χατεζευγμένοι, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὑποδραμόντες τόν. Ἢ δὲ τῶν ἱερῶν κηρυγμάτων δύναμις τὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ βασιλείαν εὐηγγελίσατο, καὶ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ πάντες ἐσμέν. Ἐπήγγελται γὰρ λέγων, ὅτι ε Σιὼν, βασιλεύσει σου ὁ θεός. » Βασιλεύσει δὲ πῶς, ἣ τίνα τρόπον, αὐτὸς εὐθὺς διεσάφησεν, εἰπὼν, ὅτε « Φωνὴ τῶν φυλασσόντων σε ὑψώθη. » Καὶ φυλάσσοντες δὲ εἶεν ἂν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, ἤγουν ἅπαντες ἁπλῶς οἱ μυσταγωγεῖν εἰδότες καὶ δυνάμενοι, καὶ ὀρθοποδεῖν ἀναπείθοντε: τοὺς κεκλημένους, εἴς γε τὸ δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν εὖ μάλα τὸ ἀγαθὸν, καὶ τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης ἀντέχεσθαι, καὶ ὀρθὴν ἐπ᾽ αὑτῷ καὶ ἀμώμητον ποιεῖσθαι τῆς πίστεως τὴν ὁμολογίαν. Οὗτοι ποιμένες εἰδὶν ἀγαθοὶ φυλάσσοντες τῷ πάντων ἀρχιποιμένι τὰ λογικὰ θρέμματα, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀτιθάσσων θηρίων ἀποσοδοῦντες ἐφόδους. Τούτων ὑψοῦσθαι λέγει τὴν φωνὴν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, ἀκουσθῆναι τοῖς πανδίῃ, … ταχοῦ. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαΐου « Ἐπ' ὄρος ὑψηλὸν ἀνάδηθι, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Σιὼν, ὕψωσον τῇ ἰσχύϊ σου τὴν φωνὴν, ὁ εὐαγγελιζόμενος Ἱερουσαλήμ.» ᾿Ὑψώσατε, μὴ φοδεῖσθε.
Hoti akoustēn poiēsō tēn sōtērian sou,.16gōgn" Siōn, basileusei sou ho Theos, hoti phōnē) tōn phylassontōn se hypsōthē, kai tę̄ phōnę̄ hama heuopsontai, hēgika an eleēsei Kyrios tēn Siōn. Siōn men oun onomazei palin en toutois, ouk epigeion tina polin, tēn hagian de mallon autou Ekklēsian, hēn ek tōn dyo laōn synestēsato. Gegraptai gar, hoti «Euphranthēte, ethnē, meta tou laou.» Poiēsai de legetai Christos ta amphotera hen, kai lysai to mesotoichon tou phragmou, kai ton nomon tōn hento- B lōn en dogmasi katargēsai. ᾿Anadeichthentos de tou euangelikou kērygmatos, ho kai dogmatōn estin alēthinōn chatameston, pepautai tēs en nomǭ skias hē dynamis, tout᾽ estin, hē di᾽ haimatōn latreia kai prosagōgē. Siōn oun noēteon tēn Ekklēsian, hōs ephēn, hēn hautos heautǭ parestēsen ho Christos, mē echousan spilon ē rhytida, hagian de mallon kai amōmon. Tautēs akoustēn epoiēsato tēn sōtērian, tout᾽ estin exakouston, Elathe gar tōn epi tēs gēs pantelōs oudena, tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn hē dynamis" all᾽ oude anēkoos tis apomemenēche tēs dia Christou sōtērias. Ephē gar kai dia tę̄s tou Phallontos lyras " e« ᾿Akousate tauta, panta ta ethnē. Enōtisasthe, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn. » Kai hōsper to tōn daimoniōn mnēmosynon … ēgnoēse de oudeis tēs tōn da! moniōn tyrannidos tēn apōleian" houtō kai to theion te kai ouranion kērygma gegonen akouston tois apantagou, tēn sōtērian eispheron tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian tou Christou. Tis de hē dynamis tou kērygmatos? Siōn, basileusei sou ho theos. Palai men gar, tout᾽ esti pro tēs tou Sōtēros hēmōn epidēmias, bedasileuchen hēmōn dia tē? hamartias ho Satanas, kai tyrannikēs skaiotētos eperrhipto zygos tois ana pasan tēn gēn. Epeidē de epelampsen hēmin ho tōn holōn basileus kai Kyrios, diarrhēxantes tous desmous autōn, kai aporrhipsantes ton zygon tou palai pleonechtēsantos, toi? tou Theou hēmōn ho Theos kai Patēr di’ HuIou, kai gegonen hēmin to chrēma panēgyreōs aphormē. Psallei goun ho Dadid, kai phēsin" « Ho Kyrios ethasileusen, agalliasthō hē gē.» Kai palin" e Psalate dē oun synetōs, edasileusen ho Theo? epi panta ta ethnē.» Keklēke de hēmas pros touto, hōs ephēn, kai autos ho Sōtēr, le- Hyōn" «Deute pros “me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortismenoi, chagō anapausō hymas" arate ton zygon mou eph᾽ hymas.» Oukoun epratteto men athliōs, kai en eschatois ēmen kakoi?, agriǭ tyrannǭ chatezeugmenoi, kai ton tēs hamartias hypodramontes ton. Ē de tōn hierōn kērygmatōn dynamis tēn tou Christou basileian euēngelisato, kai hyp᾽ autǭ pantes esmen. Epēngeltai gar legōn, hoti e Siōn, basileusei sou ho theos. » Basileusei de pōs, hē tina tropon, autos euthys diesaphēsen, eipōn, hote « Phōnē tōn phylassontōn se hypsōthē. » Kai phylassontes de eien an hoi thespesioi mathētai, ēgoun hapantes haplōs hoi mystagōgein eidotes kai dynamenoi, kai orthopodein anapeithonte: tous keklēmenous, eis ge to dynasthai katorthoun eu mala to agathon, kai tēs eis Christon agapēs antechesthai, kai orthēn ep᾽ hautǭ kai amōmēton poieisthai tēs pisteōs tēn homologian. Houtoi poimenes eidin agathoi phylassontes tǭ pantōn archipoimeni ta logika thremmata, kai tas tōn atithassōn thēriōn aposodountes ephodous. Toutōn hypsousthai legei tēn phōnēn, tout᾽ estin, akousthēnai tois pandię̄, … tachou. Eirētai gar pros autous dia phōnēs Hēsaïou « Ep' oros hypsēlon anadēthi, ho euangelizomenos Siōn, hypsōson tę̄ ischyï sou tēn phōnēn, ho euangelizomenos Hierousalēm.» ᾿Hypsōsate, mē phodeisthe.
“For I will make your salvation heard, saying: Zion, your God shall reign; for the voice of those who guard you has been lifted up, and with the voice together they shall … see, when the Lord has mercy on Zion.”
By Zion, then, he again means here not some earthly city but rather his holy church, which he formed out of the two peoples. For it is written: “Rejoice, you nations, with the people.” And Christ is said to have made both one, to have broken down the dividing wall of the partition, and to have abolished the law of commandments in ordinances. When the gospel preaching, which is full of true doctrines, was displayed, the power of the shadow in the law ceased, that is, the worship and approach by means of blood. Zion, then, is to be understood, as I said, as the church, which Christ presented to himself having no spot or wrinkle, but holy and blameless. He made her salvation heard, that is, heard far and wide. For the power of the gospel preaching escaped no one at all on earth, nor has anyone remained without hearing of the salvation through Christ. For he said through the psalmist's lyre also: “Hear this, all you nations; give ear, all who inhabit the world.” And just as the memory of the demons … and no one was unaware of the destruction of the demons' tyranny, so too the divine and heavenly preaching has been made heard by people everywhere, bringing salvation to those who have recognized the appearing of Christ.
And what is the power of the preaching? “Zion, your God shall reign.” For of old, that is, before the coming of our Savior, Satan reigned over us through sin, and the yoke of tyrannical perversity was thrown on those throughout the earth. But when the King and Lord of all shone upon us, we burst their bonds and threw off the yoke of the one who had long held the upper hand, … the God and Father of our God through the Son, and the matter has become for us an occasion of festival. David at any rate sings and says: “The Lord has become king; let the earth rejoice.” And again: “Sing praises, then, with understanding; God has become king over all the nations.” And the Savior himself, as I said, called us to this, saying: “Come to me, all who labor and are heavily laden, and I will give you rest; take my yoke upon you.” Things went wretchedly with us, then, and we were in the worst of evils, yoked to a savage tyrant and come under the [yoke] of sin. But the power of the sacred preaching proclaimed the good news of Christ's kingdom, and we are all under him. For he has promised, saying: “Zion, your God shall reign.” How he will reign, or in what manner, he himself made clear at once, saying: “The voice of those who guard you has been lifted up.” Those who guard would be the divine disciples, or, simply, all who know how and are able to initiate into the mysteries, and who persuade those who are called to walk uprightly, so as to be able to accomplish the good very well, to hold fast to love for Christ, and to make a right and blameless confession of faith in him. These are good shepherds, who guard the rational flock for the chief shepherd of all and drive off the attacks of untamed beasts. Their voice, he says, is lifted up, that is, heard by all people, … everywhere. For it was said to them through the voice of Isaiah: “Go up on a high mountain, you who bring good news to Zion; lift up your voice with strength, you who bring good news to Jerusalem.” Lift it up, do not fear.
5.1.7PG 70
γὰρ καὶ οὐδενὶ τὸ σύμπαν ἢγνοημένον τὸ ἀποστολικόν ἔστι κήρυγμα. Ὅτι δὲ πάντα δραμεῖται δι᾽ εὐημερίας αὐτοῖς, καὶ χεχλήοονται “μὲν ἑτοίμως οἱ πρὸς οὔσπερ ἂν ὁ παρ᾽ αὑτῶν γένοιτο λόγος, εὐφρανθήσονται δὲ αὐτοὶ λίαν, τοὺς τῆς ἑαυτῶν μυσταγωγίας ὁρῶντες καρποὺς, ἐναργὲς καθίστησι λέγων, ὅτι Τῇ φωνῇ ἅμα εὐφρανθήσονται. ἽΛΑμα γὰρ λαλήσουσι, φησὶ, καὶ ἡ τῶν μεμυσταγωγημένων ἕψεται πληθὺς, καὶ ἀμελ[λ]ητὶ δραμοῦνται πρὸς πίστιν οἱ παιδαγωγούμενοι. Χαρὰ δὲ τοῦτο τοῖς διδάσκειν ἐπιτετάμένοις. Ἐπιστέλλει γοῦν ὁ Παῦλος τοῖς δι᾿ αὐτοῦ πιστεύσασιν, ὅτι « Χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου.» Ὅτι δὲ ταῖς τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγίαις τὸ τῶν μυσταγωγουμένων εὐπειθὲς ἠκολούθει πλεισταχοῦ, διὰ πολλῶν ἄν τις ἴδοι, τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ θεόπνευστον Γραφὴν περινοστήσας. Προσελάλουν μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς λύμοις τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων τάγμασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἀποστόλων γέγραπται" «ε ΠροΞξετέθησαν ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ τρεῖς χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν. » Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος ὁμοῦ τῷ μακαρίῳ Σίλᾳ δεσμῶται τυγχάνοντες ὕμνουν κατὰ μέσην γύχτα τὸν Θεόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἄγγελος ἅγιος ἐπιστὰς τῷ δεσμωτηρίῳ τὰ πάντων ἀνῆκε δεσμὰ, περιδεὴς γεγονὼς ὁ δεσμοφύλαξ ἠθέλησε μὲν ἑαυτὸν ἀνελεῖν" φιυνήσαντος δὲ τοῦ Παύλου" ε Μηδὲν πράξῃς σεαυτῷ κακόν' ἅπαντες γάρ ἐσμεν ἐνθάδε " θχυμάσας τὸ παράδοξον, ἐδαπτίσθη σὺν παντὶ τῷ Ὁ οἴκῳ αὐτοῦ.» Ὅτι δὲ πρόφασις αὐτῷ θυμηδίας τὸ πρᾶγμα γέγονε, πῶς ἔστιν ἀμφιθαλεῖν; Οὐκοῦν κατὰ πόδα, φησὶν, τῆς μυσταγωγίας τῶν κεκλημένων δραμεῖται τὸ εὐπειθές. Καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου πρὸς ὀφθαλμοὺς ὄψονται, ἥνιχα ἂν ἐλεήσει Κύριος τὴν Σιών. Τίνα δὲ ὄψονται, ἣ τὸν τῆς σωτηρίας πρύτανιν, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, Χριστόν; Σαρκωθεὶς γὰρ ἦν ὁ Δόγος, καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ Ῥαλμῳδὸς, λέγων᾽ « Ὃ Θεὸς ἔμφανως ἥξει, ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ παρασιωπήσεται. » Ἥγουν ὅπερ ἔφην, ὅτι Τῇ φωνῇ ἅμα εὐφρανθήσονται, καὶ τοῦτο τοῖς σοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς θεωρήσεις, φησὶ, κατ' ἐκεῖνο τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἂν ἐλεήσει Κύριος τὴν Σιὼν, τροσθεὶς ἅπασι τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, καὶ τῶν οὐρανίων ἀγαθῶν ἀμφιλαφῆ τὴν ἀπόλαυσιν. « … ὅτι ἠλέησε Κύριος αὐτὴν, καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο τὴν Μερουσαλήμ. Καὶ ἀποκαλύψει Κύριος τὸν βραχίονα αὐτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, τὴν σωτηρίαν τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ. Τὸ μὲν ῥῆξαι τὴν εὐφροσύνην χατασημήνειεν ἂν τὸ ἐν τῷ χρήσασθαι φωνῇ, χαριστηρίους ᾧδὰς ἀναφέροντας, καὶ μελέτην ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζοντας τὰς δοξολογίας, δι᾽ ὧν ἂν εὐφραίνοιτο Θεός. Γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν βιθλίῳ Ψαλμῶν᾽ ε Καὶ ἡ γλῶσσά μου μελετήσει τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν τὸν ἔπαινόν σου "» καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς τοῦτο δρᾷν ἐθέλουσε πρὸς εὐφροσύνην ἔσται τὸ χρήμα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰ ἔρημά φησιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοῦτο χρῆναι δρᾷν, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν ἀναγκαίως, διατρανοῦν ἐθέλοντες τὴν τῶν προκειμένων διάνοιαν. Οἱ πόλιν οἰκοῦντες εὐρεῖαν καὶ μακρὰν, εἰ μὲν εἶεν τοσοῦτοι τὸν ἀριθμὸν, ὡς δύνασθαι χεὶ ἀποπληροῦν αὐτὴν, οὐδένα τόπον αὐτῆς ἀφιᾶσιν ἔρημον’ εὐαριθμήτων δὲ ὄντων διὰ τὸ τεθνάγαι πολλοὺς, ἣ πολέμου χατασχήψαντος, ἣ καὶ ἑτέρας τινὸς ἀφορμῆς χατενεγχούσης εἰς τοῦτο, τὰ πλεῖστα πῶν ἐν αὐτῇ χωρίων ἤγουν οἰχτη μάτων ἀπομένουσε γυμνά. Τοιοῦτόν τι πεπόνθασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γεγόνασι Κυριοχτόνοι, καὶ πλήρεις αἱμάτων τὰς χεῖρας ἐσχήκασιν, δεδαπάνηνται τῷ πολέμῳ τῷ παρὰ Ῥωμαίοις, ὡς ὀλίγους κομιδῇ περιλειφθῆναι τοὺς σεσωσμένους, καὶ χένανδρος ἦν ἡ ἁγία πόλις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εὐφρανθήσονται, φησὶ, τὰ ἔρημα αὐτῆς. Στυγνοὶ μὲν γὰρ οἶκοι, καὶ κατηφείας ὥσπερ εἰσὶ μεστοὶ τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας οὐκ ἔχοντες “ ἱλαροὶ δὲ πως καὶ οἷον γελῶντες, εἰ δὴ πλείστους ἔχοιεν τοὺς ἐνῳκχισμένους. ᾿Απὸ δὴ τῆς ἱστορίας, φέρε δὴ τι λέγωμεν τῶν πνευματικῶν’ Ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησία, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν πιστεύσαντες, οἱ καὶ Σιὼν ὀνομάζονται, καὶ μέντοι καὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ὀλίγοι μὲν ἦσαν ἐν ἀρχαῖς, καὶ οἷον ἔρημος ἡ ἀληθῶς ἁγία καὶ Θεοῦ πόλις ἐτύγχανε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ Ἐκκλησία. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν ἀπομε-
gar kai oudeni to sympan ēgnoēmenon to apostolikon esti kērygma. Hoti de panta drameitai di᾽ euēmerias autois, kai chechlēoontai “men hetoimōs hoi pros ousper an ho par᾽ hautōn genoito logos, euphranthēsontai de autoi lian, tous tēs heautōn mystagōgias horōntes karpous, enarges kathistēsi legōn, hoti Tę̄ phōnę̄ hama euphranthēsontai. HiLAma gar lalēsousi, phēsi, kai hē tōn memystagōgēmenōn hepsetai plēthys, kai amel[l]ēti dramountai pros pistin hoi paidagōgoumenoi. Chara de touto tois didaskein epitetamenois. Epistellei goun ho Paulos tois di᾿ autou pisteusasin, hoti « Chara kai stephanos mou.» Hoti de tais tōn hagiōn mystagōgiais to tōn mystagōgoumenōn eupeithes ēkolouthei pleistachou, dia pollōn an tis idoi, tēn hagian kai theopneuston Graphēn perinostēsas. Proselaloun men gar en tois lymois tois tōn Ioudaiōn tagmasin hoi thespesioi mathētai" all᾽ hōs en tais Praxesi tōn apostolōn gegraptai" «e ProXxetethēsan en mią hēmerą treis chiliades andrōn. » Nai mēn kai ho thespesios Paulos homou tǭ makariǭ Silą desmōtai tynchanontes hymnoun kata mesēn gychta ton Theon. Epeidē de angelos hagios epistas tǭ desmōtēriǭ ta pantōn anēke desma, perideēs gegonōs ho desmophylax ēthelēse men heauton anelein" phiynēsantos de tou Paulou" e Mēden praxę̄s seautǭ kakon' hapantes gar esmen enthade " thchymasas to paradoxon, edaptisthē syn panti tǭ Ho oikǭ autou.» Hoti de prophasis autǭ thymēdias to pragma gegone, pōs estin amphithalein? Oukoun kata poda, phēsin, tēs mystagōgias tōn keklēmenōn drameitai to eupeithes. Kai hoi ophthalmoi sou pros ophthalmous opsontai, hēnicha an eleēsei Kyrios tēn Siōn. Tina de opsontai, hē ton tēs sōtērias prytanin, tout᾽ esti, Christon? Sarkōtheis gar ēn ho Dogos, kai toutou martys ho Rhalmǭdos, legōn᾽ « Ho Theos emphanōs hēxei, ho Theos hēmōn, kai ou parasiōpēsetai. » Hēgoun hoper ephēn, hoti Tę̄ phōnę̄ hama euphranthēsontai, kai touto tois sois ophthalmois theōrēseis, phēsi, kat' ekeino tou kairou, kath᾽ hon an eleēsei Kyrios tēn Siōn, trostheis hapasi tēn dia pisteōs charin, kai tōn ouraniōn agathōn amphilaphē tēn apolausin. « … hoti ēleēse Kyrios autēn, kai errhysato tēn Merousalēm. Kai apokalypsei Kyrios ton brachiona autou ton hagion enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn, kai opsontai panta ta akra tēs gēs, tēn sōtērian tēn para Theou. To men rhēxai tēn euphrosynēn chatasēmēneien an to en tǭ chrēsasthai phōnę̄, charistērious hǭdas anapherontas, kai meletēn poieisthai spoudazontas tas doxologias, di᾽ hōn an euphrainoito Theos. Gegraptai goun en bithliǭ Psalmōn᾽ e Kai hē glōssa mou meletēsei tēn dikaiosynēn sou, holēn tēn hēmeran ton epainon sou "» kai autois tois touto drąn ethelouse pros euphrosynēn estai to chrēma. Epeidē de ta erēma phēsin Hierousalēm touto chrēnai drąn, ekeino phamen anankaiōs, diatranoun ethelontes tēn tōn prokeimenōn dianoian. Hoi polin oikountes eureian kai makran, ei men eien tosoutoi ton arithmon, hōs dynasthai chei apoplēroun autēn, oudena topon autēs aphiasin erēmon’ euarithmētōn de ontōn dia to tethnagai pollous, hē polemou chataschēpsantos, hē kai heteras tinos aphormēs chatenenchousēs eis touto, ta pleista pōn en autę̄ chōriōn ēgoun oichtē matōn apomenouse gymna. Toiouton ti peponthasin hoi ex Israēl. Epeidē gar gegonasi Kyriochtonoi, kai plēreis haimatōn tas cheiras eschēkasin, dedapanēntai tǭ polemǭ tǭ para Rhōmaiois, hōs oligous komidę̄ perileiphthēnai tous sesōsmenous, kai chenandros ēn hē hagia polis. ᾿All᾽ euphranthēsontai, phēsi, ta erēma autēs. Stygnoi men gar oikoi, kai katēpheias hōsper eisi mestoi tous enoikountas ouk echontes “ hilaroi de pōs kai hoion gelōntes, ei dē pleistous echoien tous enǭkchismenous. ᾿Apo dē tēs historias, phere dē ti legōmen tōn pneumatikōn’ Hē ex ethnōn Ekklēsia, tout᾽ estin hoi ex ethnōn pisteusantes, hoi kai Siōn onomazontai, kai mentoi kai Hierousalēm, oligoi men ēsan en archais, kai hoion erēmos hē alēthōs hagia kai Theou polis etynchane, tout᾽ estin hē Ekklēsia. ᾿All᾽ ouden apome-
for the apostolic preaching is unknown to no one at all. And that everything will go prosperously for them, that those to whom their word comes will readily be called, and that they themselves will greatly rejoice when they see the fruits of their initiating, he makes plain by saying: “With the voice together they shall rejoice.” For as soon as they speak, he says, the multitude of those initiated will follow, and those under instruction will run to faith without delay. And this is a joy to those charged with teaching. Paul at any rate writes to those who believed through him: “My joy and crown.” And that, when the saints initiated people into the mysteries, the ready obedience of the initiated followed in very many cases, one may see from many instances by going through the holy and inspired Scripture. For the divine disciples spoke to the ranks of the Jews …; but, as it is written in the Acts of the Apostles: “There were added in one day three thousand men.” Indeed the divine Paul too, together with the blessed Silas, while they were prisoners, sang hymns to God at midnight. And when a holy angel stood over the prison and loosed everyone's bonds, the jailer, terrified, wanted to kill himself; but when Paul called out, “Do yourself no harm, for we are all here,” he marveled at the wonder and was baptized with all his household. How can anyone doubt that this event became an occasion of delight to Paul? So, he says, the ready obedience of those who are called will run right on the heels of the initiation.
“And your eyes shall see to eyes, when the Lord has mercy on Zion.” And whom will they see, if not the prince of salvation, that is, Christ? For the Word had become flesh, and the psalmist is witness to this, saying: “God will come visibly, our God, and he will not keep silence.” That is, what I said, that “with the voice together they shall rejoice,” this too, he says, you shall behold with your own eyes at that time when the Lord has mercy on Zion, granting to all the grace that comes through faith and an abundant enjoyment of the heavenly goods.
“… because the Lord has had mercy on her and has delivered Jerusalem. And the Lord will reveal his holy arm before all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation from God.”
To break forth into joy would signify using the voice, offering songs of thanksgiving, and being eager to practise the doxologies by which God would be gladdened. It is written at any rate in the book of Psalms: “And my tongue shall meditate on your righteousness, on your praise all the day long”; and to those who are willing to do this the thing will be a joy. But since he says that the waste places of Jerusalem must do this, we must necessarily say the following, in order to make clear the sense of the passage before us. Those who live in a broad and long city, if they are so many in number as to be able to fill it, leave no part of it deserted; but when they are few, because many have died, whether war has fallen upon them or some other cause has brought this about, most of the districts in it, that is, the dwellings, remain bare. Something like this happened to those of Israel. For since they became Lord-slayers and had their hands full of blood, they were consumed in the war with the Romans, so that very few were left who were saved, and the holy city was empty of men. But, he says, her waste places shall rejoice. For houses are gloomy and as it were full of dejection when they have no inhabitants, but cheerful and as it were laughing if they have very many dwelling in them. From the history, come, let us say something of the spiritual sense. The church from the nations, that is, those from the nations who believed, who are also named Zion and indeed Jerusalem, were few at the beginning, and the truly holy city of God, that is, the church, was as it were deserted. But nothing has remained
5.1.8PG 70
μένηχε σχολάζον ἐν αὐτῇ" πεπλήρωται γὰρ διὰ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν εἴρηται πρὸς αὑτὴν" εἾΑρον κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδε συνηγμένα τὰ τέχνα σου. » « Ἰδοὺ οὗτο: πόῤῥωθεν ἔρχονται, οὗτοι ἀπὸ βοῤῥᾷ καὶ θαλάσσης, ἄλλοι δὲ ἐκ γῆς Περσῶν. Καὶ ἐρεῖς, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου " Τίς ἐγέννησέ μοι τούτους ; Καὶ πάλιν" « Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου, καὶ τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου" πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ " ἔτι εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον. » Ἐκ παντὸς γὰρ ἔθνους, πόλεως, καὶ χώρας συνδρομὴ γέγονεν ἐπὶ Χριστῷ τῶν ἐθνῶν κεκλημένων διὰ πίστεως, ὡς ἐξ ἠοῦς, καὶ νότου, δύσεώς τε, καὶ βοῤῥέον καλεῖσθαι ποὺς ἐπιστρέφοντας, πολλῷ πλείους ὄντας τῶν ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραήλ. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸ χαταμεμήνυχε λέγων ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας περὶ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς" « Εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ πίχτουσα " ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον ἣ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα.» Στείραν μὲν γὰρ τὴν οὐ τίκτουσαν, ἔρημόν τε πρὸς τούτοις ἀποκαλεῖ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἄπαις καὶ ἐρήμη, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι χήρα, τὸν ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς σπορέα λόγον οὐκ ἔχουσα. Τὴν δέ γε τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴν ὕπανδρον εἶναί φησι, διὰ τὸ νόμῳ χκατεζεῦχθαι τῷ διὰ Μωσέως, ἐγκχύμονἀ τε γενέσθαι τῶν ἱερῶν θεσπισμάτων, δι᾽ ὧν ἣν δύνασθαι καρποφορεῖν τῷ Θεῷ τὴν ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς ἔτι καὶ τύποις λατρείαν. ᾿Αλλὰ πολλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐρήμον μᾶλλον, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι τὰ τῆς χήρας, ἣ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. Τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἔσται καὶ τοῦτο, διεσάφησε προστιθεὶς, ὅτι ᾿Αποκαλύψει Κύριος τὸν ὀραχίονα αὑτοῦ τὸν ἅγιον ἐνώπιον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν" καὶ ὄψονται πάντα τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς τὴν σωτηρίαν παρὰ Θεοῦ. Ὅτε γὰρ ἐμφανὴς γέγονεν ἐν τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ὁ βραχίων τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν ὁ γἵὲς, ὅτε πᾶσιν ἐγνώσθη τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καὶ πεθέανται τὰ ἄκρα τῆς γῆς, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν οἱ ἐκ περάτων εἰς πέρατα, τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν, τὴν διὰ πίστεως δὲ δηλονότι, τότε πεπλήρωται τὰ ἔρημα Ἱερουσαλὴμ, δηλονότι τῆς νηητῆς, καὶ ἀριθμοῦ κρείττων ἡ τῶν κεκλημένων πληθύς. Βραχίονα δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, τὸν Υἱὸν ἀποκαλεῖν ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ. Δύναμις γάρ ἐστιν αὐτοῦ καὶ πανσθενὴς δεξιὰ, δι᾽ ἧς τὰ πάντα ἐργάζεται, καὶ περὶ αὐτῆς φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ' ε« Κρατυνθήτω ἡ χείρ σου, ὑψωθήτω ἢ δεξιά σον. » Καὶ πάλιν περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ Πατρός' ε«ΓἌσατε τῷ Κυρίῳ ἄσμα καινὸν, ὅτι θαυπαστὰ ἐποίησεν ὁ Κύριος" ἔσωσεν αὐτὸν ἡ δεξιὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ βραχίων ὁ ἅγιος αὑτοῦ. » Ἀπόστητε, ἀπόστητε, ἐξέλθετε ἐκεῖθεν., καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἄπτεσθε. ᾿Εξζέλθετα ἐκ μέσου αὖτῆς, ἀφορίσθητε, οἱ φέροντες τὰ σχεύη Κυρίου, ὅτι οὐ μετὰ ταραχῆς ἐξελεύσεσθε, οὐδὲ φυγῇ.
menēche scholazon en autę̄" peplērōtai gar dia Christou. Kai goun eirētai pros hautēn" eIAron kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou, kai ide synēgmena ta techna sou. » « Idou houto: porrhōthen erchontai, houtoi apo borrhą kai thalassēs, alloi de ek gēs Persōn. Kai ereis, phēsin, en tę̄ kardią sou " Tis egennēse moi toutous ? Kai palin" « Platynon ton topon tēs skēnēs sou, kai tōn aulaiōn sou" pēxon, mē pheisę̄ " eti eis ta dexia kai eis ta aristera ekpetason. » Ek pantos gar ethnous, poleōs, kai chōras syndromē gegonen epi Christǭ tōn ethnōn keklēmenōn dia pisteōs, hōs ex ēous, kai notou, dyseōs te, kai borrheon kaleisthai pous epistrephontas, pollǭ pleious ontas tōn ex aimatos Israēl. Kai touto auto chatamemēnyche legōn ho prophētēs Hēsaias peri tēs Ekklēsias kai tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs" « Euphranthēti, steira hē ou pichtousa " rhēxon kai boēson, hē ouk ōdinousa, hoti polla ta techna tēs erēmou mallon hē tēs echousēs ton andra.» Steiran men gar tēn ou tiktousan, erēmon te pros toutois apokalei tēn Ekklēsian tēn ex ethnōn. Kai gar ēn apais kai erēmē, tout᾽ esti chēra, ton agathou pantos sporea logon ouk echousa. Tēn de ge tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēn hypandron einai phēsi, dia to nomǭ chkatezeuchthai tǭ dia Mōseōs, enkchymona te genesthai tōn hierōn thespismatōn, di᾽ hōn hēn dynasthai karpophorein tǭ Theǭ tēn hōs en skiais eti kai typois latreian. ᾿Alla polla ta techna tēs erēmon mallon, tout᾽ esti ta tēs chēras, hē tēs echousēs ton andra. Tina de tropon estai kai touto, diesaphēse prostitheis, hoti ᾿Apokalypsei Kyrios ton orachiona hautou ton hagion enōpion pantōn tōn ethnōn" kai opsontai panta ta akra tēs gēs tēn sōtērian para Theou. Hote gar emphanēs gegonen en tois ana pasan tēn gēn ho brachiōn tou Theou kai Patros, tout᾽ estin ho gies, hote pasin egnōsthē tois ethnesin, kai petheantai ta akra tēs gēs, tout᾽ estin hoi ek peratōn eis perata, tēn par᾽ autou sōtērian, tēn dia pisteōs de dēlonoti, tote peplērōtai ta erēma Hierousalēm, dēlonoti tēs nēētēs, kai arithmou kreittōn hē tōn keklēmenōn plēthys. Brachiona de tou Theou kai Patros, ton Huion apokalein ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄. Dynamis gar estin autou kai pansthenēs dexia, di᾽ hēs ta panta ergazetai, kai peri autēs phēsin ho thespesios Dadid' e« Kratynthētō hē cheir sou, hypsōthētō ē dexia son. » Kai palin peri tou Theou Patros' e«GAsate tǭ Kyriǭ asma kainon, hoti thaupasta epoiēsen ho Kyrios" esōsen auton hē dexia autou, kai ho brachiōn ho hagios hautou. » Apostēte, apostēte, exelthete ekeithen., kai akathartou mē aptesthe. ᾿Exzeltheta ek mesou autēs, aphoristhēte, hoi pherontes ta scheuē Kyriou, hoti ou meta tarachēs exeleusesthe, oude phygę̄.
idle in it, for it has been filled through Christ. And at any rate it was said to her: “Lift up your eyes round about and see your children gathered.” “Behold, these come from afar, these from the north and the sea, and others from the land of the Persians. And you will say,” he says, “in your heart: Who has begotten these for me?” And again: “Enlarge the place of your tent and of your curtains; fix them, do not spare; spread out still further to the right and to the left.” For from every nation, city, and land there has been a gathering to Christ of the nations called through faith, so that those who turn are called from east and south, from west and north, being far more than those of Israel's blood. And this very thing the prophet Isaiah has disclosed, speaking of the church and of the synagogue of the Jews: “Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and shout, you who are not in labor, for more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband.” He calls the church from the nations barren, the one who does not bear, and besides this desolate. For she was childless and desolate, that is, a widow, since she did not have the Word, the sower of every good. But the synagogue of the Jews he says has a husband, because she was yoked to the law given through Moses and became pregnant with the sacred oracles, through which she could bear to God the fruit of a worship still in shadows and types. But more are the children of the desolate, that is, of the widow, than of her who has a husband.
And in what way this too will come about, he made clear by adding: “The Lord will reveal his holy arm before all the nations, and all the ends of the earth shall see the salvation from God.” For when the arm of God the Father, that is, the Son, became manifest among those in all the earth, when he was known to all the nations, and the ends of the earth, that is, people from end to end of it, beheld the salvation from him, which is, of course, through faith, then the waste places of Jerusalem, the spiritual one, of course, were filled, and the multitude of those called is beyond number. It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to call the Son the arm of God the Father. For he is his power and all-mighty right hand, through which he works all things; and of it the divine David says: “Let your hand be strengthened, let your right hand be exalted.” And again, concerning God the Father: “Sing to the Lord a new song, for the Lord has done marvelous things; his right hand and his holy arm have saved for him.”
“Depart, depart, go out from there, and touch nothing unclean; go out from the midst of her, be separated, you who carry the vessels of the Lord; for you shall not go out with tumult, nor in flight.”
5.1.9PG 70
Πορεύσεται γὰρ πρότερος ὑμῶν Κύριος, καὶ ὁ συνάγων ὑμᾶς Κύριος ὁ Θεὸς Ἕοικεν ὁ λόγος, ἣ πρὸς ἐκείνους γίνεσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τοὺς διὰ πίστεως συναγηγερμένους, καὶ τῆς Ἐκχχλησίας χρηματίσαντας τέχνα, ἣ τάχα που πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς, ἀποστόλους δηλονότι, καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, οἱ φῶς γεγόνασι τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, τὸν τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν διαπορθμεύοντες λόγον. Τούτους δὴ οὖν ἀποστῆναι προστέταχε, καὶ ἀπίστων ἀποφοιτᾷν, ὡς ἀπὸ μεμολυσμένων, διὰ τὸ μήτε πιστεύειν ἑλέσθαι Χριστῷ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς τῆς Κυριοχτονίας ἐγκλήμασι τὰς ἑαυτῶν ἐνόχους ἀποφῆναι κεφαλάς. Ἐξέλθετε δὴ ρ οὖν, καὶ ἀκαθάρτου μὴ ἅπτεσθε, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, τῆς πρὸς αὑτοὺς κοινωνίας ἀποσχοινίσθητε, ὡς μηδ᾽ ὅσον αὖτῶν ἐθέλειν ἀποθήγειν. ᾽ὋὋ γὰρ ἁπτόμενος πίσσης, φησὶ, μολυνθήσεται - καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀναγκαῖον, τοὺς εἰς Χριστὸν πιστεύσαντας, καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ κεκλημένους εἰς ἀποκάθαρσιν ἁμαρτίας καὶ εἰς μέθεξιν ἁγιασμοῦ, τῆς Ἰουδαϊκῆς ἀμαθίας ἔξω φέρεσθαι φιλεῖν, καὶ ὁλοτρόπως ἑτερογνώμονας παρ᾽ ἐκείνους ὑπάρχειν, ἀφορισθῆναί τε εἰσάπαν " οὐδεμία γὰρ κοινωνία φωτὶ πρὸς σκότος, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ μερὶς πιστῷ μετὰ ἀπίστου. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλε τοῖς ἐκ Γαλατίας, μετὰ τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ δικαίωσιν παλινδρομῆσαι,πολμήσασιν ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν νόμῳ λατρείαν -εὮ ἀνόητοι Γα- … κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς προεγράφη ρωμένος; ν Τοῦτο μόνον θέλω μαθεῖν ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν, ἐξ ἔργων νόμου τὸ πνεῦμα ἑλάδετε, ἢ ἐξ ἀκοῆς πίστεως; Οὕτως ἀνόητοί ἐστε; ἐναρξάμενοι πνεύματι, νῦν σαρκὶ ἐπιτελεῖσθε; Περιετέμνοντο γὰρ ἀσυνέτως, καΐτοι τὴν ἂν πνεύματι περιτομὴν λαχόντες, ἤτοι διὰ Χριστοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἀναγκαίως τὸ, ᾿Απόστητε, ἐν τούτοις φησὶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, καὶ τὸ, Ἐξέλθετε ἐκεῖθεν, καὶ τὸ, ᾿Αςορίσθητε, οἱ φέροντες τὰ σχεύη Κυρίου. Οἱ γὰρ ὅλως τῇ πίστει τιμήσαντες τὸν Ἑμμανουὴλ, καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως κοινωνοὶ γεγονότες, διὰ τοῦ μεταλαχεῖν ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἐμπλησθῆναί τε τῶν ἱερῶν αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων, σχευοφοροῦσι θεῷ. Καὶ τίνα δὲ τρόπον, διδάξει λέγων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε ᾿Ενδύσασθε τὴν πανοπλίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ" αὕτη δέ ἐστιν ὁ θώραξ τῇς δικαιοσύνης, ἡ περιχεφαλαία τοῦ σωτηρίου, ὁ θυρεὸς τῆς πίστεως, ἡ μάχαιρα τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὅ ἐστι Ῥῆμσ Θεοῦ. » Ταύτην γὰρ ἔχοντες τὴν νοητὴν παντευχίαν, ἀντεξάγουσι τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ταῖς σὺν αὐτῷ δυνάπροασπίζοντες τῶν ἰδίων ψυχῶν καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρσ λαῶν αὕτη γὰρ τῶν ἡγουμένων τάξις. Πλὴν ἐξελθεῖν ἐπιτάξας ἐκ μέσον αὐτῆς, Οὐ μετὰ ταραχῆς ἐξελεύσεσθε, φησὶν, ὀῤδὲ φυγῇ πορεύσεσθε. Οὐ γὰρ ὡς φυγόντας, ἤγουν δεδιότας, τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ταγμάτῶν ἀποφοιτᾷν ἐπιτάττει, ἀνειμένως δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ οἷον ἐπ’ ἐξουσίας, ὡς παραιτουμένους τὸ συνδιαιτᾶσθαι θέλειν τοῖς οὕτω μεμολυσμένοις, καὶ συναριθμεῖσθαι βεδήλοις καὶ πονηροῖς. Οὐκοῦν, Οὐ φυγῇ ν᾽ πορεύσεσθε, φησίν" ὅτι δὲ καὶ δι' εὐμαρείας ἥξει τὸ πράγματα αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐδὲν ὅλως ἀπαντήσει σχληἐὸν, ἣ ἄναντες, ἣ τραχὺ, πεπληροφόρηχεν εἰπὼν, ὅτι Προπορεύσεται ὑμῶν Κύριος, καὶ ὁ συνάγων ὑμᾶ; ὁ Θεός. Θεοῦ δὲ συνόντος καὶ προθαδίζοντος, ποῖον ἔσται τὸ χαχοποιοῦν τῶν ἱερῶν χηρνυγμάτων τοὺς διακομιστάς;
Poreusetai gar proteros hymōn Kyrios, kai ho synagōn hymas Kyrios ho Theos Heoiken ho logos, hē pros ekeinous ginesthai para Theou tous dia pisteōs synagēgermenous, kai tēs Ekchchlēsias chrēmatisantas techna, hē tacha pou pros tous hagious mystagōgous, apostolous dēlonoti, kai euangelistas, hoi phōs gegonasi tēs hyp᾽ ouranon, ton tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn tois ana pasan tēn gēn diaporthmeuontes logon. Toutous dē oun apostēnai prostetache, kai apistōn apophoitąn, hōs apo memolysmenōn, dia to mēte pisteuein helesthai Christǭ, alla gar kai tois tēs Kyriochtonias enklēmasi tas heautōn enochous apophēnai kephalas. Exelthete dē r oun, kai akathartou mē haptesthe, tout᾽ esti, tēs pros hautous koinōnias aposchoinisthēte, hōs mēd᾽ hoson autōn ethelein apothēgein. ᾽HoO gar haptomenos pissēs, phēsi, molynthēsetai - kai gar estin anankaion, tous eis Christon pisteusantas, kai di᾽ autou keklēmenous eis apokatharsin hamartias kai eis methexin hagiasmou, tēs Ioudaïkēs amathias exō pheresthai philein, kai holotropōs heterognōmonas par᾽ ekeinous hyparchein, aphoristhēnai te eisapan " oudemia gar koinōnia phōti pros skotos, all᾽ oude meris pistǭ meta apistou. Kai goun ho pansophos Paulos epistelle tois ek Galatias, meta tēn en Christǭ dikaiōsin palindromēsai,polmēsasin epi tēn en nomǭ latreian -eŌ anoētoi Ga- … kat᾽ ophthalmous Iēsous Christos proegraphē rōmenos? n Touto monon thelō mathein aph᾽ hymōn, ex ergōn nomou to pneuma heladete, ē ex akoēs pisteōs? Houtōs anoētoi este? enarxamenoi pneumati, nyn sarki epiteleisthe? Perietemnonto gar asynetōs, kaïtoi tēn an pneumati peritomēn lachontes, ētoi dia Christou. Oukoun anankaiōs to, ᾿Apostēte, en toutois phēsin ho tōn holōn Theos, kai to, Exelthete ekeithen, kai to, ᾿Asoristhēte, hoi pherontes ta scheuē Kyriou. Hoi gar holōs tę̄ pistei timēsantes ton Hemmanouēl, kai tēs theias autou physeōs koinōnoi gegonotes, dia tou metalachein hagiou Pneumatos, emplēsthēnai te tōn hierōn autou charismatōn, scheuophorousi theǭ. Kai tina de tropon, didaxei legōn ho pansophos Paulos" e ᾿Endysasthe tēn panoplian tou Theou" hautē de estin ho thōrax tę̄s dikaiosynēs, hē perichephalaia tou sōtēriou, ho thyreos tēs pisteōs, hē machaira tou Pneumatos, ho esti Rhēms Theou. » Tautēn gar echontes tēn noētēn panteuchian, antexagousi tǭ Sataną, kai tais syn autǭ dynaproaspizontes tōn idiōn psychōn kai tōn hypo cheirs laōn hautē gar tōn hēgoumenōn taxis. Plēn exelthein epitaxas ek meson autēs, Ou meta tarachēs exeleusesthe, phēsin, orde phygę̄ poreusesthe. Ou gar hōs phygontas, ēgoun dediotas, tōn Ioudaïkōn tagmatōn apophoitąn epitattei, aneimenōs de mallon kai hoion ep’ exousias, hōs paraitoumenous to syndiaitasthai thelein tois houtō memolysmenois, kai synarithmeisthai bedēlois kai ponērois. Oukoun, Ou phygę̄ n᾽ poreusesthe, phēsin" hoti de kai di' eumareias hēxei to pragmata autois, kai ouden holōs apantēsei schlēeon, hē anantes, hē trachy, peplērophorēchen eipōn, hoti Proporeusetai hymōn Kyrios, kai ho synagōn hyma? ho Theos. Theou de synontos kai prothadizontos, poion estai to chachopoioun tōn hierōn chērnygmatōn tous diakomistas?
“For the Lord will go before you, and the one who gathers you is the Lord God.”
The word seems to be addressed by God either to those who have been gathered through faith and have become children of the church, or perhaps to the holy initiators, that is, the apostles and evangelists, who became the light of the world under heaven by carrying the word of the gospel preaching to those in all the earth. These, then, he has commanded to depart and to go away from the unbelievers as from the defiled, because they not only did not choose to believe in Christ, but even made their own heads liable to the charges of the Lord-slaying. “Go out,” then, “and touch nothing unclean,” that is, be cut off from fellowship with them, so as not to wish to touch them even slightly. For “He who touches pitch,” it says, “will be defiled.” For it is necessary that those who have believed in Christ, and have been called through him to cleansing from sin and to participation in sanctification, should love to keep themselves outside the Jewish ignorance, be entirely of another mind than they, and be wholly separated; for there is no fellowship of light with darkness, nor a portion for a believer with an unbeliever. The all-wise Paul at any rate writes to those of Galatia who, after their justification in Christ, dared to run back to the worship in the law: “O foolish Galatians, … before whose eyes Jesus Christ was publicly portrayed crucified? This only I want to learn from you: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law, or by the hearing of faith? Are you so foolish? Having begun in the Spirit, are you now being perfected by the flesh?” For they were foolishly having themselves circumcised, although they had received the circumcision in the Spirit, that is, through Christ. Necessarily, then, the God of all says here “Depart,” and “Go out from there,” and “Be separated, you who carry the vessels of the Lord.” For those who have honored Emmanuel wholly by faith, and have become partakers of his divine nature by sharing in the Holy Spirit and being filled with his sacred gifts, carry vessels for God. And in what manner, the all-wise Paul will teach, saying: “Put on the whole armor of God”; and this is the breastplate of righteousness, the helmet of salvation, the shield of faith, the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. For having this spiritual panoply, they march out against Satan and the powers with him, … shielding their own souls and the peoples under their hand; for this is the office of those who lead.
However, having commanded them to go out from her midst, he says: “You shall not go out with tumult, nor go in flight.” For he does not command them to depart from the Jewish ranks as fugitives, that is, as men afraid, but rather freely and as it were with authority, as men who refuse to share life with people so defiled and to be numbered with the profane and wicked. “You shall not go in flight,” then, he says; and that things will go easily for them, and that nothing at all hard or steep or rough will meet them, he assured them by saying: “The Lord will go before you, and the one who gathers you is God.” With God present and walking ahead, what will there be to harm the bearers of the sacred preaching?
5.1.10PG 70
μᾶλλον δὲ πῶς οὐκ ἅπαντα αὐτοῖς τὰ κατ' εὐχὴν ἐκδήσεται, καὶ διὰ Ψιλῆς ὥσπερ ὁδοῦ δραμοῦνται κηρύττοντες; Ἰδοὺ συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου, καὶ ὑψωθήσεται, καὶ δοξασθήσεται σφόδρα. Ὅν τρόπον ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ πο.1λοὶ, οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ ἀγθρώκων τὸ εἶδός σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ οὕτω θαυμάσονται ἔθνη ποιλιλὰ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ, καὶ συνέξουσι βασιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὑτῶν" ὄὅει οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἵ οὐκ ἀκη- ᾿Αναφανδὸν ἐν τούτοις τοὺς περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ ποιεῖται λόγους ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ συνήσει ὁ παῖς μου, φησί" καὶ τὸν μὲν παῖδα νοήσεις, τὸν Υἱὸν, ἤγουν τὸν δοῦλον. "Ελαδε γὰρ δούλον μορφὴν Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ Κύριος πάντων ὧν, τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος ἐμδέθηχε μέτροις. « Οὐ γὰρ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσεν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν. »ν Οὐκοῦν, ὅτε γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν εἰς ταπείνωσιν, τότε καὶ δοῦλος ἀνεὐχλήτως ὠνόμασται τὸ τῆς δουλείας σχῆμα λαδών. ᾿Αλλὰ, Συνήσει, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Πάντα μετὰ συνέσεως καὶ σοφίας ἐργάσεται καὶ λαλήσει τῆς θεοπρεποῦς. Ἔργον δὲ σοφίας τῆς θεοπτρεποῦς, καὶ πρό “γε τῶν ἄλλων τὸ σάρκα γενέσθαι τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ συμπτωχεῦσαι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἵνα ἡμεὶς τῆς [ἑαυτοῦ πτωχείας πλουτήσωμεν, ἵνα πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν τοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπονιψώμεθα μεμολυσμένους, ἀδρανοῦς ὄντος τοῦ νόμου τοῦ διὰ Μωσέως εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι περιελεῖν ἁμαρτίας, ἵνα τῷ θανάτῳ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς καταργήσῃ τὸν θάνατον, καὶ ἀνατρέψῃ τὴν φθορὰν, καὶ ἀναχαλχεύσῃ πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν τοὺς τῷ θανάτῳ χατισχημένους, καὶ οὐρανοῦ πολίτην ἐργάσηται τὸν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἄνθρωπον, χὰ συνάψῃ δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ τὸν πάλαι δραπέτην, καὶ κηρύξῃ μὲν αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, τυφλοῖς δὲ ἀνάθλεψιν, καὶ ἰάσηται τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ χεγώσῃ τὸν ἄδην, καὶ ἀποστήσῃ τὸν Σατανᾶν τῆς κατὰ πάντων ἀρχῆς καὶ πλεονεξίας. Συνήσει δὴ οὖν ὁ παῖς μου, φησίν. ᾿Ασύνετον γὰρ, ἤγουν ἄσοφον, ἐν τοῖς γεγονόσιν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν παντελῶς οὐδέν. Πάντα γὰρ ἐν σοφίᾳ ἐποίησε, γατὰ τὴν τοῦ Ψάλλοντος φωνήν. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῖςς αἰτίας ὑψωθήσεται, φησὶ, καὶ δοξασθήσεται σφόδρα. Δοξολογεῖται γὰρ πρὸς ἡμῶν ὁ Θεὸς ὡς Κύριος, Σωτῆρα δὲ καὶ Λυτρωτὴν ἀποχαλοῦμεν αὐτόν. Εἶναί τε τοῦτο κατὰ ἀλήθειαν πεπιφτεύχαμεν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἵνα ἀληθὴς καὶ ἀδιάδλητος παντελῶς ὁ παρὰ τοὺ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ὑπάρχῃ λόγος, ἐπἤνεγκεν ἀναγκαίως, ὅτι Ὃν τρόπον ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ πολλοὶ, οὕτως ἀδοξήσει ἀπὸ ἀνθρώπων τὸ εἶδός σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα σον ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐπ- αὶ εγνωκότες τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι κατιδεῖν ἰσχύσαντες τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ θεοπρεποῦς ἐξουσίας τὸ μέγεθος, χαταπλήττονται τὴν οἰκονομίαν" ὁποῖός τις ἣν ὁ προφήτης ᾿Αὐδαχοὺμ, λέγων " ε Κύριε, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοὴν σου, καὶ ἔφοδήθην' κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σου, καὶ ἐξέστην. » Οἵ γε μὴν οὐ συνιέντες αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν, ἄπιστοι δὲ καὶ ἀσύνετοι μεμενηχότες, ἀδοξίαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀτιμίαν ἀνοσίως χατεψηςίζοντο, Σαμαρείτην ὀνομάζοντες, φάγον τε καὶ μέθυσον, καὶ ἐκ πορνείας γεγενὴ μένον, καὶ πρός γε τούτοις ἁμαρτωλόν. Οὐκοῦν, ὡς ἐκστήσονται ἐπὶ σοὶ πολλοὶ, οὕτως καὶ παρὰ ἀνθρώποις ἀδοξῆσει τὸ εἶδός σου, καὶ ἣἡ δόξα σου ἀπὸ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τοῦτο συμδήσεται, οὕτω καὶ θαυμάσονται ἔθνη πολλὰ ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ συνέξουσι βα- Ὦ σιλεῖς τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ οἱ πάντολμοι, καίτοι τοῦ μηδενὸς ἄξιοι ὄντες λόγου, χαταχερ- Πλεῖστοί γε μὴν βασιλεῖς δεδιότες ὡς Θεὸν, καὶ ὡς βασιλεῖ τῶν ὅλων τὴν δόξαν προσάγοντες, συνέξουσι τὸ στόμα αὐτῶν, τουτέστιν, οὐδὲν ἐροῦσιν ἀπηχὲς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ φθέγξονταί τι τῶν ὅσα διαλυμαίνεται τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ ἱερὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, τουτέστι τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν, ἐκείνων οὐκ ἔσται ποθὲν, παρ᾽ οἷς ἡδόξησε τὸ εἶδος αὖὐ-
mallon de pōs ouk hapanta autois ta kat' euchēn ekdēsetai, kai dia Psilēs hōsper hodou dramountai kēryttontes? Idou synēsei ho pais mou, kai hypsōthēsetai, kai doxasthēsetai sphodra. Hon tropon ekstēsontai epi soi po.1loi, houtōs adoxēsei apo agthrōkōn to eidos sou, kai hē doxa sou apo tōn anthrōpōn. Kai houtō thaumasontai ethnē poilila ep᾽ autǭ, kai synexousi basileis to stoma hautōn" hooei hois ouk anēngelē peri autou opsontai, kai hoi ouk akē- ᾿Anaphandon en toutois tous peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou poieitai logous ho Theos kai Patēr. Idou gar synēsei ho pais mou, phēsi" kai ton men paida noēseis, ton Huion, ēgoun ton doulon. "Elade gar doulon morphēn Theos hōn ho Logos, kai Kyrios pantōn hōn, tois tēs anthrōpotētos emdethēche metrois. « Ou gar harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, all᾽ heauton ekenōsen en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos etapeinōsen heauton. »n Oukoun, hote gegonen anthrōpos katheis heauton eis tapeinōsin, tote kai doulos aneuchlētōs ōnomastai to tēs douleias schēma ladōn. ᾿Alla, Synēsei, phēsin, anti tou, Panta meta syneseōs kai sophias ergasetai kai lalēsei tēs theoprepous. Ergon de sophias tēs theoptrepous, kai pro “ge tōn allōn to sarka genesthai ton monogenē tou Theou Logon, toutestin anthrōpon, kai symptōcheusai tois epi tēs gēs, hina hēmeis tēs [heautou ptōcheias ploutēsōmen, hina pisteusantes eis auton tous tēs hamartias aponipsōmetha memolysmenous, adranous ontos tou nomou tou dia Mōseōs eis to dynasthai perielein hamartias, hina tǭ thanatǭ tēs idias sarkos katargēsę̄ ton thanaton, kai anatrepsę̄ tēn phthoran, kai anachalcheusę̄ pros aphtharsian tous tǭ thanatǭ chatischēmenous, kai ouranou politēn ergasētai ton epi tēs gēs anthrōpon, cha synapsę̄ di᾽ heautou tǭ Theǭ kai Patri ton palai drapetēn, kai kēryxę̄ men aichmalōtois aphesin, typhlois de anathlepsin, kai iasētai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kai chegōsę̄ ton adēn, kai apostēsę̄ ton Satanan tēs kata pantōn archēs kai pleonexias. Synēsei dē oun ho pais mou, phēsin. ᾿Asyneton gar, ēgoun asophon, en tois gegonosin hyper hēmōn pantelōs ouden. Panta gar en sophią epoiēse, gata tēn tou Psallontos phōnēn. Tautēs heneka tiss aitias hypsōthēsetai, phēsi, kai doxasthēsetai sphodra. Doxologeitai gar pros hēmōn ho Theos hōs Kyrios, Sōtēra de kai Lytrōtēn apochaloumen auton. Einai te touto kata alētheian pepiphteuchamen. ᾿All᾽ hina alēthēs kai adiadlētos pantelōs ho para tou Theou kai Patros hyparchę̄ logos, epēnenken anankaiōs, hoti Hon tropon ekstēsontai epi soi polloi, houtōs adoxēsei apo anthrōpōn to eidos sou, kai hē doxa son apo tōn anthrōpōn. Hoi men gar ep- ai egnōkotes tēn epiphaneian autou, kai tois tēs dianoias ommasi katidein ischysantes tēs enousēs autǭ theoprepous exousias to megethos, chataplēttontai tēn oikonomian" hopoios tis hēn ho prophētēs ᾿Audachoum, legōn " e Kyrie, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou, kai ephodēthēn' katenoēsa ta erga sou, kai exestēn. » Hoi ge mēn ou synientes autou tēn doxan, apistoi de kai asynetoi memenēchotes, adoxian autou kai atimian anosiōs chatepsēsizonto, Samareitēn onomazontes, phagon te kai methyson, kai ek porneias gegenē menon, kai pros ge toutois hamartōlon. Oukoun, hōs ekstēsontai epi soi polloi, houtōs kai para anthrōpois adoxēsei to eidos sou, kai hēē doxa sou apo tōn anthrōpōn. ᾿All᾽ hōsper touto symdēsetai, houtō kai thaumasontai ethnē polla epi soi, kai synexousi ba- Ō sileis to stoma autōn. Ioudaioi men gar hoi pantolmoi, kaitoi tou mēdenos axioi ontes logou, chatacher- Pleistoi ge mēn basileis dediotes hōs Theon, kai hōs basilei tōn holōn tēn doxan prosagontes, synexousi to stoma autōn, toutestin, ouden erousin apēches, all᾽ oude phthenxontai ti tōn hosa dialymainetai tę̄ doxę̄ tou Christou. Hoti de to theion te kai hieron kai sōtērion kērygma, toutesti to euangelikon, ekeinōn ouk estai pothen, par᾽ hois hēdoxēse to eidos auy-
or rather, how will everything not turn out for them as they pray, and they run preaching as on a bare road?
“Behold, my servant shall understand, and shall be exalted and glorified exceedingly. As many shall be astonished at you, so shall your appearance be without glory from men, and your glory from men. And so many nations shall marvel at him, and kings shall shut their mouth; for those to whom it was not announced concerning him shall see, and those who have not heard …”
Here God the Father openly speaks of Christ, the Savior of us all. “Behold,” he says, “my servant shall understand”; and by the servant you will understand the Son, that is, the slave. For the Word, being God, took the form of a slave, and being Lord of all, he entered the measures of humanity. “For he did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in form as a man, he humbled himself.” So when he became man, having brought himself down into humiliation, then he was also called slave without reproach, having taken the form of slavery. But “He shall understand,” he says, instead of “He will do and speak everything with understanding and with wisdom befitting God.” And a work of wisdom befitting God, before all else, is that the only-begotten Word of God became flesh, that is, man, and shared poverty with those on earth, so that we might become rich by his poverty; that by believing in him we might wash off the stains of sin, since the law given through Moses was powerless to take away sins; that by the death of his own flesh he might abolish death, overturn corruption, and reforge for incorruption those held fast by death; that he might make the man on earth a citizen of heaven, and through himself join to God the Father the one who had long been a runaway; that he might proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, heal the brokenhearted, empty Hades, and remove Satan from his rule and his greed over all. “My servant, then, shall understand,” he says. For nothing at all in what was done for us is without understanding, that is, unwise; for he made all things in wisdom, according to the psalmist's word. For this reason, he says, he shall be exalted and glorified exceedingly. For God is glorified by us as Lord, and we call him Savior and Redeemer, and we have believed that he truly is this.
But so that the word from God the Father might be true and wholly beyond reproach, he necessarily added: “As many shall be astonished at you, so shall your appearance be without glory from men, and your glory from men.” For those who have recognized his appearing and have been able to see with the eyes of the mind the greatness of the God-befitting authority that is in him are struck with amazement at the economy, as was the prophet Habakkuk, who says: “Lord, I have heard the report of you and was afraid; I considered your works and was amazed.” But those who did not understand his glory, and remained unbelieving and without understanding, impiously voted him dishonor and disgrace, calling him a Samaritan, a glutton and a drunkard, born of sexual immorality, and besides this a sinner. So as many will be astonished at you, so too your appearance will be without glory among men, and your glory from men. But just as this will happen, so too “many nations shall marvel at you, and kings shall shut their mouth.” For the all-daring Jews, though they are worthy of no account, … Very many kings, however, fearing him as God and offering him glory as King of all, will shut their mouth, that is, will say nothing harsh, nor utter anything that outrages the glory of Christ. And that the divine, sacred, and saving preaching, that is, the gospel, will not come from those among whom his appearance was without glory
5.1.11PG 70
τοῦ, παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις δὲ μᾶλλον, οἱ συνέσχον τὸ στόμα εἰπὼν, ὅτι Οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ ὄψονται, καὶ οἵ οὐκ ἀκηκόασι συνήσουσιν. ᾿Ανηγγέλη μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ διά τε νόμου καὶ προφητῶν τὰ περὶ Χριστοῦ, τοῖς γε μὴν ἔθνεσιν οὐδαμῶς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι" φησὶν, ὄψονται μᾶλλον τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ σωτηρίαν" καὶ οἱ τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων ἀνήχοοι παντελῶς, οὗτο: συνήσουσιν αὐτὰ, πιστεύσαντες δηλονότι. Ῥίζα γὰρ συνέσεως καὶ τροφὸς ἡ πίστις, καὶ οἷον εἰσδολὴ πρὸς εὐσέθειαν καὶ ζωὴν εἰσχομίζουσα τοὺς δεχομένους στεύσητε, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε, » φησίν. αὐτήν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας, ε« Ἐὰν μὴ πι- Κύριδ, τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; καὶ ὁ μὲν ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, ὡς πεδίον, ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψώσῃ. Πολὺς μὲν ἀεὶ παρὰ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ὁ περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος γέγονε λόγος, καὶ νουθετοῦντες οὗ διαλελοίπασιν, ἀπαγγέλλοντές τε καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ὅτι καὶ ἥξει κατὰ καιροὺς ἐν ἀνθρωπείᾳ μορφῇ Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, καὶ ὅτι θαυματουργήσει θεοπρεπῶς. Κἀκεῖνό τε καὶ τοῦτο ἐργάζεται, εἰς εὐθεῖαν χαλῶν ὁδὸν τοὺς πεπλανημένους, καὶ δικαιῶν ἐν πέστει τὸν ἀσεθῆ. "Ὥνησαν δὲ παντελῶς ὀλίγα τοὺς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ, πολὺ βλέποντας εἰς τὸ ἀπειθές" ὥστε καίτο: δέον ἁρπάσαι τὴν προαγόρευσιν, καὶ γνῶσιν συλλέξαι ζωοποιὸν, καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἐναποθέσθαι καρδίαις, ἐκ τῶν ἐναντίων ἐπιπηδᾷν τοῖς μυσταγωγοῖς, “ε καὶ μάλα πικρῶς λέγοντας " «ΓΑλλα ἡμῖν λαλεῖτε, καὶ ἀναγγέλλετε ἡμῖν ἑτέραν πλάνησιν. » Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μὲν προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, ὡς ἐξ ἀμετρήτου τῆς οὕτω πού φησιν’ ε Οἴμοι ἐγὼ, μῆτερ! ὡς τίνα με ο ἔτεκες ἄνδρα δικαζόμενον καὶ διακρινόμενον ἐν τάσῃ τῇ γῇ; Οὔτε ὠφέλησα, οὔτε ὠφέλησέ με οὐδείς. Ἡ ἰσχύς μου ἐξέλιπεν ἐν τοῖς καταρωμένοις με. λήδδην δὲ, ἅπας ὁ τῶν ἁγίων χορὸς, ὡς περί γε τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοὺς λόγους ποιούμενοι, φασίν " ε Ἰατρεύσαμεν τὴν Βαδυλῶνα, καὶ οὐκ ἰάθη. Ἐγχαταλίπωμὲν αὐτὴν, καὶ ἀπέλθωμεν ἕχαστος εἰς τὴν γῆν αὐτοῦ" ὅτι ἤγγικεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν τὸ κρῖμα ἐξῆρεν ἕως τῶν ἄστρων. » Βαδυλῶνα γὰρ τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐν τούτοις κατονομάζουσιν, ὡς τὰ ἐκείνης μιμεῖσθαι σπουδάζουσαν, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀποδέουσαν τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν χώρας, τό γε ἧχον εἰ; ἐξιτηλίας, καὶ τὸ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι τιμᾷν τὸν νόμον, ἤτοι τῆς προφητικῇς παιδαγωγίας τὸ ἐπωφελές. Τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν νοῦν καὶ τῶν προχειμένιυν στίχων ἡ δύναμις. Αἰτιᾶται γὰρ Ἰσραὴλ, καί φησι" Τίς ἐπίστευσε τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; Ἡμεῖς μὲν γὰρ, ὦ Δέσποτα, φησὶ, μεμυσταγωγήμέθα παρὰ σοῦ τὸν περὶ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως λόγον, καὶ ταύτην ἐσχήκαμεν τὴν ἀκοήν᾽ ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς πεπίστευκε, καὶ οὐδενὶ γέγονεν ἐμφανὴς ὁ σὸς βραχίων τοῦ πάν-τῶν Κυρίου καὶ Θεοῦ" Βραχίονα δὲ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, τὸν Υἱὸν ὀνομάζειν ἔϑος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ, καθὰ δέδεικται πλεισταχοῦ. ᾿Λλλ᾽ οἷον ἀνθισταμένου τινὸς καὶ λέγοντος" Ὑμεῖς μὲν, ὦ προφῆται, τὴν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος ἀκοὴν κατεσχήχατε, καὶ τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου γνῶσιν χατεπλουτήσατε" ἄρ᾽ οὖν ἐχηρύξατε τοῖς ἄλλοις τὸ μυστήριον; Ναὶ, φασὶν, ἀπηγὅτι Ἐσόμεθα ἐναντίον αὑτοῦ ὡς πεδίον, τουτέστιν, ὡς ἀγρὸς εὐανθὴς καὶ καρποφόρος, ἣ καὶ ὡς ῥίζα ἐν γῇ διψῴσῃ, ἀρδεύοντος ἡμᾶς δηλονότι θείοίς τε καὶ ἀποῤῥήτοις λόγοις τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ἐν ᾧ πάντες εἰσὶν οἱ θησαυροὶ τῆς σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως ἀπόχρυφο:.
tou, par᾽ ekeinois de mallon, hoi syneschon to stoma eipōn, hoti Hois ouk anēngelē peri autou opsontai, kai hoi ouk akēkoasi synēsousin. ᾿Anēngelē men gar tois ex Israēl dia te nomou kai prophētōn ta peri Christou, tois ge mēn ethnesin oudamōs. ᾿All᾽ houtoi" phēsin, opsontai mallon tēn par' autou sōtērian" kai hoi tōn autou mystēriōn anēchooi pantelōs, houto: synēsousin auta, pisteusantes dēlonoti. Rhiza gar syneseōs kai trophos hē pistis, kai hoion eisdolē pros eusetheian kai zōēn eischomizousa tous dechomenous steusēte, oud᾽ ou mē synēte, » phēsin. autēn. Kai goun ho prophētēs Hēsaias, e« Ean mē pi- Kyrid, tis episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn? kai ho men enantion autou, hōs pedion, hōs rhiza en gę̄ dipsōsę̄. Polys men aei para tōn hagiōn prophētōn ho peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros gegone logos, kai nouthetountes hou dialeloipasin, apangellontes te kai mala saphōs, hoti kai hēxei kata kairous en anthrōpeią morphę̄ Theos hōn ho Logos, kai hoti thaumatourgēsei theoprepōs. Kakeino te kai touto ergazetai, eis eutheian chalōn hodon tous peplanēmenous, kai dikaiōn en pestei ton asethē. "Hōnēsan de pantelōs oliga tous ex aimatos Israēl, poly blepontas eis to apeithes" hōste kaito: deon harpasai tēn proagoreusin, kai gnōsin syllexai zōopoion, kai tais heautōn enapothesthai kardiais, ek tōn enantiōn epipēdąn tois mystagōgois, “e kai mala pikrōs legontas " «GAlla hēmin laleite, kai anangellete hēmin heteran planēsin. » Kai goun ho men prophētēs Hieremias, hōs ex ametrētou tēs houtō pou phēsin’ e Oimoi egō, mēter! hōs tina me o etekes andra dikazomenon kai diakrinomenon en tasę̄ tę̄ gę̄? Oute ōphelēsa, oute ōphelēse me oudeis. Hē ischys mou exelipen en tois katarōmenois me. lēddēn de, hapas ho tōn hagiōn choros, hōs peri ge tēs Hierousalēm tous logous poioumenoi, phasin " e Iatreusamen tēn Badylōna, kai ouk iathē. Enchatalipōmen autēn, kai apelthōmen hechastos eis tēn gēn autou" hoti ēngiken eis ton ouranon to krima exēren heōs tōn astrōn. » Badylōna gar tēn Hierousalēm en toutois katonomazousin, hōs ta ekeinēs mimeisthai spoudazousan, kai ouden apodeousan tēs tōn ethnōn chōras, to ge hēchon ei? exitēlias, kai to mē anechesthai timąn ton nomon, ētoi tēs prophētikę̄s paidagōgias to epōpheles. Touton echei ton noun kai tōn procheimeniyn stichōn hē dynamis. Aitiatai gar Israēl, kai phēsi" Tis episteuse tę̄ akoę̄ hēmōn? Hēmeis men gar, ō Despota, phēsi, memystagōgēmetha para sou ton peri tēs enanthrōpēseōs logon, kai tautēn eschēkamen tēn akoēn᾽ all᾽ oudeis pepisteuke, kai oudeni gegonen emphanēs ho sos brachiōn tou pan-tōn Kyriou kai Theou" Brachiona de tou Theou kai Patros, ton Huion onomazein eϑos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄, katha dedeiktai pleistachou. ᾿Lll᾽ hoion anthistamenou tinos kai legontos" Hymeis men, ō prophētai, tēn dia tou Pneumatos akoēn kateschēchate, kai tēn tou mystēriou gnōsin chateploutēsate" ar᾽ oun echēryxate tois allois to mystērion? Nai, phasin, apēgoti Esometha enantion hautou hōs pedion, toutestin, hōs agros euanthēs kai karpophoros, hē kai hōs rhiza en gę̄ dipsǭsę̄, ardeuontos hēmas dēlonoti theiois te kai aporrhētois logois tou Monogenous, en hǭ pantes eisin hoi thēsauroi tēs sophias kai gnōseōs apochrypho:.
but rather from those who shut their mouth, he made clear by saying: “Those to whom it was not announced concerning him shall see, and those who have not heard shall understand.” For the things concerning Christ were announced to those of Israel through the law and the prophets, but to the nations not at all. But these, he says, will rather see the salvation that comes from him; and those who had never heard at all of his mysteries, these will understand them, by believing, of course. For faith is the root and nurse of understanding, and as it were an entrance that brings those who receive it into piety and life. At any rate the prophet Isaiah says: “If you do not believe, neither will you understand.”
“Lord, who has believed our report? And … before him as a plain, as a root in thirsty ground.”
Much has always been said by the holy prophets about the Savior of us all, and they never ceased admonishing, announcing very clearly that the Word, being God, would come in due time in human form, and that he would work wonders in a manner befitting God. And he does both the one and the other, calling the erring to the straight road and justifying the ungodly in faith. But the prophets profited very little those of Israel's blood, who looked hard toward disobedience; so that, although they ought to have seized the prediction, gathered life-giving knowledge, and stored it up in their own hearts, on the contrary they assailed those who initiated them, saying very bitterly: “You speak other things to us and announce to us another deception.” At any rate the prophet Jeremiah, as from an immeasurable … speaks somewhere thus: “Woe is me, mother! As what kind of man did you bear me, a man judged and disputed with in all the earth? I neither profited, nor did anyone profit me; my strength failed among those who curse me.” And in short, the whole choir of the saints, speaking of Jerusalem, say: “We treated Babylon, and she was not healed. Let us forsake her and go each to his own land; for her judgment has drawn near to heaven, it has lifted itself up to the stars.” For in these words they name Jerusalem Babylon, as one eager to imitate Babylon's ways and falling in nothing short of the land of the nations, as regards decay and refusing to honor the law, that is, the benefit of the prophetic training.
This is the sense and force of the verses before us also. For he accuses Israel and says: “Who has believed our report?” For we, O Master, he says, have been initiated by you into the word concerning the incarnation, and we have had this report; but no one has believed, and to no one has your arm, the arm of the Lord and God of all, become manifest. It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to name the Son the arm of God the Father, as has been shown in very many places. But as if someone objected and said: You, O prophets, have received the report through the Spirit and been enriched with the knowledge of the mystery; did you then proclaim the mystery to others? Yes, they say, we announced … that “We shall be before him as a plain,” that is, as a field rich in flowers and fruitful, or also “as a root in thirsty ground,” the Only-begotten, of course, watering us with divine and ineffable words, he in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden.
5.1.12PG 70
Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἣ σύμπασα γῆ, ξηρά τις ὥσπερ καὶ ἄκαρπος ἦν, καὶ οἷον διψῶσα γῆ, καὶ καρποὺς ἡμέρους [οὐκ] ἔχουσα. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν παρὰ Χριστοῦ πεπλούτῆχεν ὑετὸν, πνευματικὸν δηλονότι, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος χορηγίαν, ἀνεθάλ[λ]ομεν ὡς ῥίζα, τουτέστιν ὡς βοτάνη τε καλὴ καὶ εὐανθής. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τις πρὸς ἡμᾶς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν" «ε Καὶ μακαριοῦσιν ὑμᾶς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, διότι ἔσεσθε ὑμεῖς γῇ θελητὴ, λέγει Κύριος παντοχράτωρ.» ἀασπαστὴ γὰρ αὕτη γηπόνοις. Ὅτι δὲ ἡ ἀχανθοτόχος ποτὲ ξηρά τε καὶ ἄνυδρος γῇ μεταπεφοίτηχεν εἰς γονιμωτάτην, καὶ εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι πλουτεῖν εὐχαρπίαις ταῖς πνευματικαῖς, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖον «Καὶ ἔστα!, ἀντὶ τῆς στοιτε καὶ χόνυζα, τρέφει δὲ αὐτὰ ἀεί πως ἡ χέρσος τε καὶ ἄνυδρος γῆ" μυρσίνη δὲ καὶ χυπάρισσο: ἐν κήποις, Ἐξῃρημένης τοίνυν ἀκάνθης, φησὶν, ἀναδλασπτήσει λοιπὸν τὰ εὐοσμότατα τῶν φυτῶν, ὅταν ἡ διψὰς [4]. διψῶσα] ἔνυδρος γένηται, Θεοῦ λέγοντος, ὅτι Ποιήσω τὴν ἔρημον εἰς ἕλη, καὶ τὴν διψῶσαν γῆν ἐν ὑδραγωγοῖς. Θήσω εἰς τὴν ἄνυδρον γῆν χέδρον, καὶ πύξον, καὶ μυροίνην, καὶ χυπάρισσον, καὶ λεύκὴν. Οὐκοῦν ἀνηγγείλαμεν, ὅτι πιστεύσαντες εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν Χριστὸν, ἐσόμεθα ἐναντίον αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν, ἐφορώμενοι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ, ὡς πεδίον, ὡς ῥίζα, τουτἐπτιν ὡς βοτάνη ἐν γῇ ποτε διψώσῃ, ἑνύδρῳ γε μὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ. Οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ, οὔτε δόξα" καὶ εἴδομεν αὑεὺν καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν εἶδος, οὐδὲ κάλλος. τὸ εἶδος αὐτῷ ἄτιμον, ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ πάγτας ἀνθρώπους. Τί δὴ ἄρα φησὶν ὁ προφήτης ἐν τούτοις, ἣ ποῖον ἄν τις τοῖς εἰρημένοις ἐφαρμόσαι νοῦν, φέρε δὴ πάλιν καταθρήσωμεν, ὡς ἔνι. 'Ωμολόγηχε μὲν γὰρ, ὅτι καὶ ᾿Ανηγγείλαμεν, τουτέστιν, ἀνελλιπῇ πεποιήμεθα τὴν προαγόρευσιν, ὡς ἥξει κατὰ καιρούς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἴσως ἔφη ἄν τις πρὸς τοῦτο" Τί οὖν, εἰ χκαθέχετο μὲν ἐξ οὐρανῶν Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, θεοπρεπεῖ δὲ δόξῃ κατεστεμμένος, καὶ ἀπροσίτῳ φωτὶ διαπρέπων ἐπἐφανε τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ἀπροσωπόληπτος ἦν διὰ τὴν τῆς δόξης ὑπερδολήν; Καὶ γοῦν ὅτε πεφοίτηκεν ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς ἐπὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ Σινᾶ, σκότος ἦν, καὶ Ὑνόφος, καὶ θύελλα, καὶ πῦρ ὑψοῦ διᾶττον, καὶ καπνὸς, πλεῖστά τε πρὸς τούτοις ἦν ἕτερα, δειμάτων καὶ πτοίας τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ποιητικὰ, ὡς ἀφόρητον “ενέσθαι τοῖς θεωμένοις τὴν ὄψιν, Καὶ γοῦν μεσιτεύεσθαι παρεκάλουν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ λέγοντες τῷ παναρίστῳ Μωσεῖ" ε Λάλει σὺ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ μὴ λαλείτω πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς, ἵνα μὴ ἀποθάνωμεν. » Οὐδὲν οὖν τὸ θαῦμα, φησὶν, εἰ προηγορεύσατε μὲν … δόξαν, καὶ οὐδενὶ γέγονε φορητός. Τί οὖν οἱ προφῆται ᾿ξ οὐκ ἐνάφορμος ἡ ἀπόστασις, οὐκ ἔστιν εἶδος αὐτῷ, οὐδὲ δόξα. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἐν εἴδει, φησὶ, καὶ δόξῃ θεοπρεπεῖ. Κεχένωχε γὰρ ἑαυτὸν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπὼν γενόμενος" καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν. Καὶ ταῦτά φαμεν, οὐκ ἐξ ἀκοῆς μόνης ἔχοντες τὴν παράδοσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐταῖς ὄψεσι τεθεαμένοι τὸν κηρυττόμενον. Εἴδομεν αὐτὸν, καὶ οὖκ εἶχεν εἶδος, οὐδὲ κάλλος, κάλλος δὲ τὸ θεοπρεπὲς, ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον. Σμικρὰ γὰρ, καὶ εὐτελῇ, καὶ ἄτιμα παντελῶς τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, ὡς πρός γε τὴν θείαν καὶ ὑπερτάτην ὑπεροχὴν, καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα φύσεως τὸ ὑπέρλαμπρον κάλλος “ εἴρηται γοῦν" Β ὭὩραῖος κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων. Καὶ.
Palai men gar hē sympasa gē, xēra tis hōsper kai akarpos ēn, kai hoion dipsōsa gē, kai karpous hēmerous [ouk] echousa. Epeidē de ton para Christou peploutēchen hyeton, pneumatikon dēlonoti, kai tēn dia tou hagiou Pneumatos chorēgian, anethal[l]omen hōs rhiza, toutestin hōs botanē te kalē kai euanthēs. Kai goun ephē tis pros hēmas tōn agiōn prophētōn" «e Kai makariousin hymas panta ta ethnē, dioti esesthe hymeis gę̄ thelētē, legei Kyrios pantochratōr.» aaspastē gar hautē gēponois. Hoti de hē achanthotochos pote xēra te kai anydros gę̄ metapephoitēchen eis gonimōtatēn, kai eis to dynasthai ploutein eucharpiais tais pneumatikais, saphēniei legōn ho tōn holōn Theos dia phōnēs Hēsaion «Kai esta!, anti tēs stoite kai chonyza, trephei de auta aei pōs hē chersos te kai anydros gē" myrsinē de kai chyparisso: en kēpois, Exę̄rēmenēs toinyn akanthēs, phēsin, anadlasptēsei loipon ta euosmotata tōn phytōn, hotan hē dipsas [4]. dipsōsa] enydros genētai, Theou legontos, hoti Poiēsō tēn erēmon eis helē, kai tēn dipsōsan gēn en hydragōgois. Thēsō eis tēn anydron gēn chedron, kai pyxon, kai myroinēn, kai chyparisson, kai leukēn. Oukoun anēngeilamen, hoti pisteusantes eis auton ton Christon, esometha enantion autou, toutestin, ephorōmenoi par᾽ autou, hōs pedion, hōs rhiza, touteptin hōs botanē en gę̄ pote dipsōsę̄, henydrǭ ge mēn par᾽ autou genomenę̄. Ouk estin eidos autǭ, oute doxa" kai eidomen haueun kai ouk eichen eidos, oude kallos. to eidos autǭ atimon, ekleipon para pagtas anthrōpous. Ti dē ara phēsin ho prophētēs en toutois, hē poion an tis tois eirēmenois epharmosai noun, phere dē palin katathrēsōmen, hōs eni. 'Ōmologēche men gar, hoti kai ᾿Anēngeilamen, toutestin, anellipę̄ pepoiēmetha tēn proagoreusin, hōs hēxei kata kairous. ᾿All᾽ isōs ephē an tis pros touto" Ti oun, ei chkathecheto men ex ouranōn Theos hōn ho Logos, theoprepei de doxę̄ katestemmenos, kai aprositǭ phōti diaprepōn epephane tois epi tēs gēs, kai aprosōpolēptos ēn dia tēn tēs doxēs hyperdolēn? Kai goun hote pephoitēken en eidei pyros epi to oros to Sina, skotos ēn, kai Hynophos, kai thyella, kai pyr hypsou diatton, kai kapnos, pleista te pros toutois ēn hetera, deimatōn kai ptoias tēs eis akron poiētika, hōs aphorēton “enesthai tois theōmenois tēn opsin, Kai goun mesiteuesthai parekaloun hoi ex Israēl legontes tǭ panaristǭ Mōsei" e Lalei sy pros hēmas, kai mē laleitō pros hēmas ho Theos, hina mē apothanōmen. » Ouden oun to thauma, phēsin, ei proēgoreusate men … doxan, kai oudeni gegone phorētos. Ti oun hoi prophētai ᾿x ouk enaphormos hē apostasis, ouk estin eidos autǭ, oude doxa. Ou gar ēn en eidei, phēsi, kai doxę̄ theoprepei. Kechenōche gar heauton, en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos" kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos, etapeinōsen heauton. Kai tauta phamen, ouk ex akoēs monēs echontes tēn paradosin, alla kai autais opsesi tetheamenoi ton kēryttomenon. Eidomen auton, kai ouk eichen eidos, oude kallos, kallos de to theoprepes, alla to eidos autou atimon. Smikra gar, kai eutelę̄, kai atima pantelōs ta anthrōpina, hōs pros ge tēn theian kai hypertatēn hyperochēn, kai tēs hyper panta physeōs to hyperlampron kallos “ eirētai goun" B HōŌraios kallei para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn. Kai.
For of old the whole earth was as it were dry and barren, like thirsty ground, bearing no cultivated fruits. But when it was enriched with the rain from Christ, spiritual rain of course, and the supply given through the Holy Spirit, we blossomed again like a root, that is, like a fine and flowering plant. At any rate one of the holy prophets said to us: “And all the nations shall call you blessed, because you shall be a desirable land, says the Lord Almighty”; for such land is welcome to farmers. And that the once thorn-bearing, dry, and waterless ground has changed into a most fertile one, able to grow rich in spiritual fruitfulness, the God of all will make clear, saying through the voice of Isaiah: “And there shall be, instead of the brushwood …” … and fleabane, and dry and waterless ground always nourishes them in some way; but myrtle and cypress grow in gardens. With the thorn removed, then, he says, the most fragrant of plants will sprout thereafter, when the thirsty ground becomes well watered, as God says: “I will make the desert into marshes, and the thirsty land into water channels. I will put in the waterless land cedar and box and myrtle and cypress and white poplar.” So we announced that by believing in Christ himself we shall be before him, that is, watched over by him, as a plain, as a root, that is, as a plant in ground once thirsty, but made well watered by him.
“He has no form or glory; and we saw him, and he had no form or beauty; his form was without honor, failing beyond all men.”
What, then, does the prophet say in these words, or what sense might one fit to what is said? Come, let us again examine it as well as we can. He has confessed that “We announced,” that is, we made the prediction without omission, that he will come in due time. But perhaps someone might say to this: What, then, if the Word, being God, had come down from heaven crowned with God-befitting glory, and had appeared to those on earth resplendent in unapproachable light, and could not be looked upon because of the excess of his glory? At any rate, when he came down in the form of fire upon Mount Sinai, there was darkness and gloom and storm, fire darting on high, and smoke, and very many other things besides that produce terror and extreme dread, so that the sight became unbearable to those who beheld it. At any rate those of Israel asked for a mediator, saying to the most excellent Moses: “You speak to us, and let not God speak to us, lest we die.” It would be no wonder, then, he says, if you foretold … glory, and he became bearable to no one. What, then, did the prophets …? “He has no form or glory.” For he was not, he says, in a form and glory befitting God. For he emptied himself, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in form as a man he humbled himself. And we say these things, having the tradition not from hearing alone, but having also seen with our very eyes the one who is preached. “We saw him, and he had no form or beauty” (beauty, that is, befitting God), “but his form was without honor.” For human things are small and cheap and wholly without honor compared with the divine and supreme preeminence and the surpassingly brilliant beauty of the nature that is above all. At any rate it is said: “Fair in beauty beyond the sons of men.” And
5.1.13PG 70
τὸ ἔτι μεῖζόν φησιν Ἐκλεῖπον παρὰ πάντας ἀνθρώποὺς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ, ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ καὶ ἔφασαν" Ἔστι μὲν γάρ τινας ἰδεῖν ἐν ἀνθρώποις ἀξιωμάτων φαιδρότητι διαπρέποντας" ταῖς ἐκ πλούτου καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον, ἐν ἐπιγείοις ὄντας ὑπεροχαῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν τούτοις ἦν ὁ Ἐμμανουὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν σμικρᾷ καὶ χκατεῤῥιμμένῃ τάξει, ὥστε δοκεῖν. ἡττᾶσθαι τῶν ἄλλων ἀνθῥώπων. Καὶ ὀληθὴς ὁ λόγος... Οὐ γὰρ πλουσίας ἐξέφυ μητρὸς τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου, ἀλλὰ διὰ πάντων ἦλθε τῶν μικρῶν, ἵνα ὑψώσῃ τδταπεινὸν, καὶ ζηλωτὸν ἀποφήνῃ τὸ ἄτιμον. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ λόγον, θεὸς ὧν Κύριος καὶ βασιλεὺς τῶν ς ὅλων, ποίας ἂν ἐδεήθῃ ἑῆς ἐν ἀνθρώποις λαμπρότῆτος; γΑνθρωπος ἐν πληγῇ ὧν, καὶ εἰδὼς φέρειν μα- «ἸΣωκίαγ' ὅτι ἀπέσξραπται τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, ἠτιμάσθη, καὶ ὀὺκ ἐλογίσθη. Εἰπόντες, ὅτ᾽ καὶ Εἴδομεν. αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐκ εἶχεν. εἶδος, οὐδὲ κάλλος, ἐν ποίᾳ καταστάσει τεθέαντα!’ προσώπου τὸν κηρυττόμενον, διαγγέλλουσι σαφῶς. Ἔοικε γὰρ ἀνθρώπῳ, φασὶν, ἐν πληγῇ μὲν ὄντι, γενναίως δὲ φέροντι μαλακίαν, τουτέστι κάκωσιν, ἥτοι τὸ πάσχειν κακῶς. Κατηφὲς γὰρ ἴσως τὸ τοῦ Σωτῆρος τεθέανται πρόσωπον, καὶ οἷον ἐν θορυόοες ὄντος καὶ πτοίαις, ἅτε δὴ καὶ μέλλοντος ἤδη παθεῖν τὸν ἐπὶ ξύλου θάνατον" ὅτε καὶ ἔφασκεν, ὁτὲ μὲν, ὅτι. « Νῦν ἡ ψυχή μου τετάρακται" ν ὁτὲ δὲ πάλιν" « Περίλυπός ἐστιν ἡ ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου. --- Καὶ τί εἴπω; Πάτερ, σῶσόν με ἐκ τῆς ὥρας ταύτης" ἀλλὰ διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον. εἰς τὴν ὥραν ταύτην.» Ἔφη δέ τες καὶ τῶν ἁγίων εὐαγγελιστῶν, ὅτι γεγονότος ἐγγὺς «οὔ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ἂν ἔμελλε παθεῖν, ἤρξατο λυπεῖσθαι καὶ ἀδημονεῖν. Καίτον γὰρ φύσει Θεὸς ὑπάρχων ὁ. μονογενὴς τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, καὶ παθῶν, καὶ λύπης, καὶ πάντων ἀπαξαπλῶς τῶν τοιούτων ἀνεπίδεκτος ὧν, συνεχώρει τῇ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς φύσει τὸ μὴ ἀναλγήτως ἔχειν ἐμθάλλοντος τοῦ πειρασμοῦ, διὰ πάντων ᾿ἀποδεικνὺς, ὅτι γέγονε καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, καὶ οὐ, καθὰ φρονεῖν. ἔδοξέ τισι, σκιὰ καὶ εἴδωλον ἣν ἐπὶ γῆς ὁρώμενος͵ καὶ αὐτόχρημα γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος. ᾿Απέστραπται δὲ, δ φησὶ, τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῷ. Τὸ δὲ, ᾿Απέστραπται, ἀντὶ τόνεγα τοῦ, Κατῃσχύνθη, ἡτιμάσθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐλογίσθη. Πιλάτος μὲν γὰρ ἔπεμψε τὸν Ἰησοῦν πρὸς τὸν Ἡρώδην᾽ ὁ δέ γε, φησὶν, ἐξουθενήσας αὐτὸν ἀνέπεμψεν αὑτόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἐλογίσατο εἶναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἠτιμάσθη δὲ καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ, πεμπομένων δηλονότι τῶν του στρατιωτῶν, καὶ λεγόντων " ε« Προφήτευσον ἡμῖν, Χριστὲ, τίς ἐστιν ὁ παίσας σε.» Ἡτιμάσθη δὲ καὶ ἑξέρως, τὰς διὰ μαστίγων αἰκίας ὑπενεγχὼν, καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ῥαπίσματα. Ἔφη γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαΐου" ε Τὸν νῶτόν μου δέδωκα εἰς μάστιγας, τὰς ὃΣ σιαγόνας μου εἰς ῥαπίσματα, τὸ δὲ πρόσωπόν μου οὐκ ἀπέστρεψα ἀπὸ αἰσχύνης ὡς ἔφην, ἐοίκασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι προφῆται γαθ᾽ ὅρασιν δηλονότι τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος ἰδεῖν τὸν Υἱὸν, ἥτοι τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον κατηφείας ἀνθρωποπρεποῦς οὐκ ἀπηλλαγμένον, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἐνεστηκότος τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ἂν ἔδει παθεῖν αὐτὸν, ἵνα τῷ θανάτῳ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς καταργήσῃ τὸν θάνατον, ἀποστήσας τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν.
to eti meizon phēsin Ekleipon para pantas anthrōpous, dēlon de hoti to eidos autou, homoion hōs ei kai ephasan" Esti men gar tinas idein en anthrōpois axiōmatōn phaidrotēti diaprepontas" tais ek ploutou kai kath᾽ heteron tina tropon, en epigeiois ontas hyperochais. ᾿All᾽ oude en toutois ēn ho Emmanouēl, all᾽ en smikrą kai chkaterrhimmenę̄ taxei, hōste dokein. hēttasthai tōn allōn anthrhōpōn. Kai olēthēs ho logos... Ou gar plousias exephy mētros tēs hagias Parthenou, alla dia pantōn ēlthe tōn mikrōn, hina hypsōsę̄ tdtapeinon, kai zēlōton apophēnę̄ to atimon. Kai kath᾽ heteron de logon, theos hōn Kyrios kai basileus tōn s holōn, poias an edeēthę̄ heēs en anthrōpois lamprotētos? gAnthrōpos en plēgę̄ hōn, kai eidōs pherein ma- «ISōkiag' hoti apesxraptai to prosōpon autou, ētimasthē, kai ouk elogisthē. Eipontes, hot᾽ kai Eidomen. auton, kai ouk eichen. eidos, oude kallos, en poią katastasei tetheanta!’ prosōpou ton kēryttomenon, diangellousi saphōs. Eoike gar anthrōpǭ, phasin, en plēgę̄ men onti, gennaiōs de pheronti malakian, toutesti kakōsin, hētoi to paschein kakōs. Katēphes gar isōs to tou Sōtēros tetheantai prosōpon, kai hoion en thoryooes ontos kai ptoiais, hate dē kai mellontos ēdē pathein ton epi xylou thanaton" hote kai ephasken, hote men, hoti. « Nyn hē psychē mou tetaraktai" n hote de palin" « Perilypos estin hē psychē mou heōs thanatou. --- Kai ti eipō? Pater, sōson me ek tēs hōras tautēs" alla dia touto ēlthon. eis tēn hōran tautēn.» Ephē de tes kai tōn hagiōn euangelistōn, hoti gegonotos engys «ou kairou, kath᾽ an emelle pathein, ērxato lypeisthai kai adēmonein. Kaiton gar physei Theos hyparchōn ho. monogenēs tou Patros Logos, kai pathōn, kai lypēs, kai pantōn apaxaplōs tōn toioutōn anepidektos hōn, synechōrei tę̄ kath᾽ hēmas physei to mē analgētōs echein emthallontos tou peirasmou, dia pantōn ᾿apodeiknys, hoti gegone kath᾽ hēmas, kai ou, katha phronein. edoxe tisi, skia kai eidōlon hēn epi gēs horōmenos͵ kai autochrēma gegonen anthrōpos. ᾿Apestraptai de, d phēsi, to prosōpon autǭ. To de, ᾿Apestraptai, anti tonega tou, Katę̄schynthē, hētimasthē, kai ouk elogisthē. Pilatos men gar epempse ton Iēsoun pros ton Hērōdēn᾽ ho de ge, phēsin, exouthenēsas auton anepempsen hauton. Ou gar elogisato einai ton Iēsoun, ētimasthē de kai to prosōpon autou, pempomenōn dēlonoti tōn tou stratiōtōn, kai legontōn " e« Prophēteuson hēmin, Christe, tis estin ho paisas se.» Hētimasthē de kai hexerōs, tas dia mastigōn aikias hypenenchōn, kai ta ek tōn hypēretōn rhapismata. Ephē goun dia phōnēs Hēsaïou" e Ton nōton mou dedōka eis mastigas, tas hoS siagonas mou eis rhapismata, to de prosōpon mou ouk apestrepsa apo aischynēs hōs ephēn, eoikasin hoi thespesioi prophētai gath᾽ horasin dēlonoti tēn dia tou hagiou Pneumatos idein ton Huion, hētoi to autou prosōpon katēpheias anthrōpoprepous ouk apēllagmenon, hate dē kai enestēkotos tou kairou, kath᾽ an edei pathein auton, hina tǭ thanatǭ tēs idias sarkos katargēsę̄ ton thanaton, apostēsas tou kosmou tēn hamartian.
the still greater point he states: “failing beyond all men,” meaning plainly his form, as if they had said: Among men one may see some distinguished by the brilliance of rank, by the eminence of wealth, and in other ways among earthly honors. But Emmanuel was not among these, but in a small and despised station, so as to seem inferior to other men. And the word is true. For he was not born of a rich mother, the holy Virgin, but came through all that is lowly, that he might exalt what is humble and make what is without honor enviable. And by another reasoning: being God, Lord, and King of all, what brilliance among men would he have needed?
“A man in affliction and knowing how to bear weakness; for his face is turned away; he was dishonored and not esteemed.”
Having said, “We saw him, and he had no form or beauty,” they clearly report in what state of countenance they beheld the one who is preached. He was like a man, they say, who is in affliction but nobly bears weakness, that is, ill-treatment, or suffering evil. For perhaps they beheld the Savior's face downcast, as of one in turmoil and alarm, since he was already about to suffer death on the tree; when he also said at one time, “Now my soul is troubled,” and at another again, “My soul is very sorrowful, even to death,” and “What shall I say? Father, save me from this hour; but for this purpose I came to this hour.” And one of the holy evangelists also said that when the time at which he was to suffer drew near, he began to be grieved and distressed. For although the only-begotten Word of the Father is God by nature, and incapable of sufferings, grief, and all such things whatever, he allowed the nature that is ours not to be without pain when temptation fell upon it, showing in all things that he had become like us, and was not, as some saw fit to think, a shadow and phantom seen on earth, but truly became man.
“His face is turned away,” he says. “Turned away” stands for “He was put to shame, dishonored, and not esteemed.” For Pilate sent Jesus to Herod; and Herod, it says, treated him with contempt and sent him back. For he did not esteem Jesus to be anything. His face too was dishonored, when the soldiers, of course, … and said: “Prophesy to us, Christ, who is it that struck you?” He was dishonored in another way too, enduring the torments of the scourges and the slaps of the attendants. At any rate he said through the voice of Isaiah: “I gave my back to scourges and my cheeks to slaps, and I did not turn away my face from shame” … As I said, the divine prophets seem to have seen the Son by a vision, that is, through the Holy Spirit, and his face not free of a dejection befitting a man, since the time had come at which he had to suffer, so that by the death of his own flesh he might abolish death, removing sin from the world.
5.1.14PG 70
Οὗτος τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται" καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐργισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόγῳ, καὶ ἐν πιηγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει. Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμα- «ἱάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν. Παιδεία εἰρήνης ᾿ ἡμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. ἡάντες ὡς πρόδατα ἐπλανήθημεν" ἄνθρωπος τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη, καὶ Κύριος παρέδωκεν αὖτὸν ταῖς ἁμωρτίαις ἡμῶν. Ὑπέμεινε σταυρὸν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας ὁ Κύ- ᾿ ρῶς ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, καὶ γέγονεν ὑπήκοος τῷ ἍΙχτρὶ μέχρι θανάτου, καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἠνέσχετο δυσσεδείας, ἵνα, ὡς ἔφην ἀρτίως, ἀφέλῃ τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐδὲν εἰς τοῦτο κατορθοῦν ἰσχύοντος τοῦ νομικοῦ γράμματος, ἧτοι τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας. Καὶ γὰρ ἦν ἀμήχανον αἷμα τράγων καὶ ταύρων ἀφαιρεῖν ἁμαρτίας. "Ἔξω γε μὴν τῆς πύλης ἔπαθεν, ἵνα, ὡς ὁ Παῦλός φησι, διὰ τοῦ ἰδίου αἴματος ἁγιάσῃ τὸν λαόν πέπονθε γὰρ, οὐκ ὑπέρ γε μᾶλλον ἑαυτοῦ, πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ πάσης τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Καὶ μαρτυρήσει γράφων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ὅτι « Τοῦ ἰδίου ΥἹοῦ οὐκ ἐφεί-σατο, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν, ἵνα καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσηται. » Καὶ αὑτὸς ἡ) δέ πούζφησι διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος λύρας πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν ε Θυσίαν καὶ προσφορὰν οὐκ ἠθέλησας, σῶμα δὲ κατηρτίσω μοι. Ὁλοκαυτώματα καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας οὐκ εὐδόκησας, τότε εἶπον - Ἰδοὺ ἤχω. Ἐν κεφαλίδι βιδλίου γέγραπται περὶ ἐμοῦ, τοῦ ποιῆσαι, ὁ Θεὸς, τὸ θέλημά σου ἐδουλήθην. » ᾿Ανονήτον γὰρ οὔσης τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εἰς τὸ ἀφελεῖν ἁμαρτίας τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας, ἐπείπερ ἦσαν ἀδούλητοι τῷ Θεῷ βουθυσίαι τε καὶ προθάτων σφαγαὶ, προσχεχόμικχεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ ἀμνὸς ὁ ἀληθινὸς, ὁ αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου" εἶτα τὸν τῇς σαρκὸς ὑπομείνας … θανάτου, καὶ ἁμαρτίας. Εἷς γὰρ ὁ πάντων ἀνταξιώπερος πέπονθεν ὑπὲρ πάντων, ἵνα πάντων κρατῇ τε καὶ βασιλεύῃ. Καὶ πιστώσεται πάλιν ὁ Παῦλος γράφων' «ε Διὰ τοῦτο Χριστὸς ἀπέθανε καὶ ἔζησεν, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων χυρ:εὐσῃ. » Καὶ πάλιν «Εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι.» Ὀρθῶς οὖν ὁ προφήτης φησὶν, ὅτι « Οὗτος ὁ ἐν πληγῇ ὧν ὁ εἰδὼς φέρειν μαλαχίας, ὃ ἀπεστραμμένον ἔχων τὸ πρόσωπον, ὁ ἀτιμασθεὶς, καὶ μὴ λογισθεὶς, τὰς ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίας φέρει, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὀδυνᾶται, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐλογισάμεθα αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ, καὶ ἐν πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει, » δή μοι πάλιν, μεθ᾽ ὅσης εὐτεχνίας ὁ προφητικὸς ἐν … ἁμαρτία; παρέδωκεν αὐτὸν, ἵνα ἡμᾶς ἀπαλλάξῃ αὐτὸς ἔφη Χριστός. ε« Οὕτω γὰρ ἡγάπησεν ὁ Θεὸς κεν, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπώλητα:
Houtos tas hamartias hēmōn pherei, kai peri hēmōn odynatai" kai hēmeis ergisametha auton einai en pogǭ, kai en piēgę̄, kai en kakōsei. Autos de etraumatisthē dia tas hamartias hēmōn, kai mema- «hiakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn. Paideia eirēnēs ᾿ hēmōn ep᾽ auton, tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen. hēantes hōs prodata eplanēthēmen" anthrōpos tę̄ hodǭ autou eplanēthē, kai Kyrios paredōken auton tais hamōrtiais hēmōn. Hypemeine stauron, aischynēs kataphronēsas ho Ky- ᾿ rōs hēmōn Iēsous Christos, kai gegonen hypēkoos tǭ HaIchtri mechri thanatou, kai tēs Ioudaiōn ēnescheto dyssedeias, hina, hōs ephēn artiōs, aphelę̄ tou kosmou tēn hamartian, ouden eis touto katorthoun ischyontos tou nomikou grammatos, hētoi tēs kata nomon latreias. Kai gar ēn amēchanon haima tragōn kai taurōn aphairein hamartias. "Exō ge mēn tēs pylēs epathen, hina, hōs ho Paulos phēsi, dia tou idiou aimatos hagiasę̄ ton laon peponthe gar, ouk hyper ge mallon heautou, pollou ge kai dei, all᾽ hyper pasēs tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Kai martyrēsei graphōn ho pansophos Paulos peri tou Theou kai Patros, hoti « Tou idiou HuIou ouk ephei-sato, all᾽ hyper hēmōn pantōn paredōken auton, hina kai syn autǭ ta panta hēmin charisētai. » Kai hautos hē) de pouzphēsi dia tēs tou Rhallontos lyras pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai Theon e Thysian kai prosphoran ouk ēthelēsas, sōma de katērtisō moi. Holokautōmata kai peri hamartias ouk eudokēsas, tote eipon - Idou ēchō. En kephalidi bidliou gegraptai peri emou, tou poiēsai, ho Theos, to thelēma sou edoulēthēn. » ᾿Anonēton gar ousēs tois epi tēs gēs eis to aphelein hamartias tēs kata nomon latreias, epeiper ēsan adoulētoi tǭ Theǭ bouthysiai te kai prothatōn sphagai, proschechomikchen heauton eis osmēn euōdias hyper hēmōn ho amnos ho alēthinos, ho airōn tēn hamartian tou kosmou" eita ton tę̄s sarkos hypomeinas … thanatou, kai hamartias. Heis gar ho pantōn antaxiōperos peponthen hyper pantōn, hina pantōn kratę̄ te kai basileuę̄. Kai pistōsetai palin ho Paulos graphōn' «e Dia touto Christos apethane kai ezēsen, hina kai nekrōn kai zōntōn chyr:eusę̄. » Kai palin «Heis hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti.» Orthōs oun ho prophētēs phēsin, hoti « Houtos ho en plēgę̄ hōn ho eidōs pherein malachias, ho apestrammenon echōn to prosōpon, ho atimastheis, kai mē logistheis, tas hēmōn hamartias pherei, kai peri hēmōn odynatai, kai hēmeis elogisametha auton einai en ponǭ, kai en plēgę̄, kai en kakōsei, » dē moi palin, meth᾽ hosēs eutechnias ho prophētikos en … hamartia? paredōken auton, hina hēmas apallaxę̄ autos ephē Christos. e« Houtō gar hēgapēsen ho Theos ken, hina pas ho pisteuōn eis auton mē apōlēta:
“This one bears our sins and suffers pain for us; and we reckoned him to be in toil, and in affliction, and in ill-treatment. But he was wounded because of our sins, and made weak because of our lawless deeds. The chastisement of our peace was upon him; by his bruise we were healed. All we like sheep went astray; a man went astray in his way; and the Lord gave him up for our sins.”
Our Lord Jesus Christ endured the cross, despising the shame, and became obedient to the Father unto death, and bore with the impiety of the Jews, so that, as I said just now, he might take away the sin of the world, since the letter of the law, that is, the worship according to the law, could accomplish nothing toward this. For it was impossible for the blood of goats and bulls to take away sins. He suffered outside the gate, so that, as Paul says, he might sanctify the people through his own blood; for he suffered not for himself (far from it) but for the whole world under heaven. And the all-wise Paul will bear witness, writing about God the Father: “He did not spare his own Son, but gave him up for us all, that with him he might also freely give us all things.” And he himself says somewhere, through the psalmist's lyre, to the Father and God in heaven: “Sacrifice and offering you did not want, but a body you prepared for me; in whole burnt offerings and offerings for sin you took no pleasure. Then I said: Behold, I come; in the roll of the book it is written of me, to do your will, O God; I have desired it.” For since the worship according to the law was of no use to those on earth for taking away sin, since sacrifices of oxen and slaughters of sheep were not God's will, the true Lamb, who takes away the sin of the world, offered himself for us as a fragrant odor; then, having endured the … of the flesh, … of death and of sin. For one who was worth as much as all suffered for all, that he might hold sway and reign over all. And Paul again will confirm it, writing: “For this Christ died and lived, that he might be Lord of both the dead and the living.” And again: “One died for all, that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and was raised.” Rightly, then, the prophet says that “This one,” the one in affliction, who knows how to bear weakness, who has his face turned away, who was dishonored and not esteemed, “bears our sins and suffers pain for us; and we reckoned him to be in toil and in affliction and in ill-treatment.” See again, I pray, with what skill the prophetic … sin, gave him up, that he might free us … Christ himself said: “For God so loved … that everyone who believes in him should not perish.”
5.1.15PG 70
τῶν μὴ εἰδότων τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, οἰηθέντων δὲ ὅτι γέγονεν ἐν τῷ παθεῖν, ὡς ἰδίων ἁμαρτημάτων ἀποστήσων. Ἑλογισάμεθα γὰρ αὑτὸν εἶναι ἐν πόνῳ, καὶ ἐν πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, ἐνομίσαμεν θεήλατον ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ συμδῆναι τὸ πάθος, ὡς διά τινας ἁμαρτίας, ταύτης τε ἕνεκα τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐν πόνῳ, καὶ ἐν πληγῇ, καὶ ἐν κακώσει γενέσθαι. Τὸ δὲ οὐκ οὕτως ἔχει ποθὲν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐτραυματίσθη μᾶλλον διὰ τὰς ἀμαρτίας ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν. Εἶτα καὶ ἑτέρονς ἀποδίδωσι λόγους, δι᾽ ὧν ἔστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅτι τῆς ἡμετέρας ἕνεκα σωτηρίας, καὶ ζωῆς, γέγονεν ἐν τῷ παθεῖν ὁ μὴ εἰδὼς ἀμαρ- «ἰαν. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ διειστήχειμεν εἰς ἔχθραν τῷ Θεῷ, τοῖς ἱεροῖς αὐτοῦ μαχόμενοι νόμοις, καὶ τὸν τῆς εὐπειθείας οὐκ ἔχοντες ζυγὸν, καὶ τὸ δουλεύειν αὐτῷ παραιτούμενοι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἦν ἀναγκαῖον, φησὶ, μάστιγι παιδεύεσθαι τοὺς εἰς τοῦτο θράσους ὠλισθηχότα:" ἵνα τῶν φαύλων ἀποφοιτήσαντες, καταλύσωμεν τὴν ἔχθραν, καὶ εἰρηνεύσωμεν πρὸς Θεὸν, διὰ γε τοῦ χαθυφεῖναι μὲν αὐτῷ τὸν αὐχένα, πειρᾶσθαι δὲ κατορθοῦν τὸ ἀρέσκον αὐτῷ. ᾿Αλλ᾽ αὕτη, φησὶν, ἡ παιδεία, ἣν ἐπενεχθῆναι μᾶλλον ἐχρῆν τοῖς ἡμαρτηχότιν, ἵνα καταλλάξειαν πολεμοῦντες Θεῷ, ἦλθεν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμα:, τὸ, Παιδεία εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτόν. Σαφέστερον δὲ καθίστησι τὴν τοῦ προκειμένου διάνοιαν, ἐπενεγχὼν εὐθὺς, Τῷ μώλωπ: αὐτοὺ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. Πέπονθε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. Πάντες μὲν γὰρ ὡς; πρόδατα ἐπλανήθημεν" Ὁ ἄνθνωπος τῇ ὁδῷ αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη, καὶ Κύριος παρ ἐδωκεν αὑτὸν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ἡμῶν. Οὐκοῦν πεπλανή. μεθα μὲν ἡμεῖς, ἀπέστημεν Θεοῦ ζῶντος, χαταχολου θήσαντες ταῖς; ἑαυτῶν ἡδοναῖς. ᾽υ΄ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, τοντέστιν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, διὰ τὰς ἡ μῶν δίκης, καὶ διασώσῃ πιστεύσαντας. Καὶ τοῦτο εἰδὼς τὸν κόσμον, ὥστε τὸν ΥἹὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδω» ἀλλ᾽ ἕξῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον. ᾿ δίκας τιννύειν ὑπὲρ οἰκείων πλημμελημάτων. Διὸ καὶ μέσον αὐτὸν δύο κακούργων ἐΐ Ἰουδαῖοι προσήλωσαν. πονηρὰν αὑτῷ δόξαν κατασκευάσαι βουλόμενοι. ᾿Αλλὰ τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τοῦ προφήτου δἰδό σχει. ὅτι αὐτὸς ἐτραυματίσθη διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας τὸ στόμα αὐτοῦ. Ὡς πρόδατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς ἑγαγτίονΥν τοῦ κείρογτος αὑτὸν ἄξωγος, οὕτως οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα αὑτοῦ. Ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει ἡ κρίσις αὑτοῦ ἤρθη’ τὴν δὲ γενεὰν αὐτοῦ εἰς διηγήσεται; Ὅοδετι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ " ἀπὸ τῶν ἀγομιῶν τοῦ «Σαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. Ἐμφανὴς μὲν λίαν τῶν προκειμένων ὁ νοῦς. εἰρήσεται δὲ καὶ οὕτως ἀνὰ μέρος ἕκαστα πρὸς ἡμῶν, μὴ ἄρα πως καὶ ἀσυμφανὲς εἶναί τι δόξειεν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τισίν. Ἐκρίνετο μὲν γὰρ παρὰ τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταῖς ὁ Κύριο; ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστός. Εἶτά τινες ἦχον εἰς μέσον συκοφαντοῦντες αὐτὸν, καί τινα παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ κατὰ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δόξης εἰρῆσθαι διαθεδαιούμενοι. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲν πρὸς ταῦτα Χριστὸς ἀπεχρί- Β τὴν ἀπολογίαν" ἐκρίνετο γὰρ παρ᾽ ἐχθροῖς. Ὅτι δὲ τὸν εἶναι λέγοντος τοῦ Θεοῦ, Σωτῆρά τε καὶ Λυτρωτὴν τῆς ὑπ' οὐρανὸν, οὐκ ἢγνόησε πάλιν. Σεσίγηχε τοίνυν, παρά γε αὑτοῖς καὶ Πιλάτῳ κρινόμενος, πλὴν ὀλίγα καὶ μόλις εἰπὼν, εἰς τὸ ἀπροφάσιστον αὐτοῖς καταστῆσαι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀπηνὴς καὶ ἀνόσιος Καϊάφας ἤρετο λέγων" ε« Ορκίζω σε κατὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος ἵνα ἡμῖν εἴπῃς, εἰ σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Ὃ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο εὐθύς" ε ᾿λπάρτι ὄψεσθε τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθήμενον ἐκ δεξιῶν «ἧς δυνάμεως, καὶ ἐρχόμενον ἐπὶ τῶν νεφελῶν τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. ν» Ἤρετο δὲ καὶ Πιλάτος, εἰ βασιλεύς ἐστι τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ πρός γε ταῦτα Χριστός " ε Σὺ εἶπας αουτο, » Ἐντεῦθεν ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀπονοίαις φύνδρομος ἦν ὁ Πιλάτος" καὶ μαστιγώσας τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ἀποφέρειν ἐκέλευσε τοῖς ὑπ᾽ αὐτὸν στρατιώταις λῃσταῖς ἀναμὶξ ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι παθεῖν τὸν ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ θάνατον. ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν, ὅτι, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, Διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα.
tōn mē eidotōn to Christou mystērion, oiēthentōn de hoti gegonen en tǭ pathein, hōs idiōn hamartēmatōn apostēsōn. Helogisametha gar hauton einai en ponǭ, kai en plēgę̄, kai en kakōsei, phēsi, toutestin, enomisamen theēlaton ep᾿ autǭ symdēnai to pathos, hōs dia tinas hamartias, tautēs te heneka tēs hamartias en ponǭ, kai en plēgę̄, kai en kakōsei genesthai. To de ouk houtōs echei pothen, all᾽ etraumatisthē mallon dia tas amartias hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias hēmōn. Eita kai heterons apodidōsi logous, di᾽ hōn estin idein, hoti tēs hēmeteras heneka sōtērias, kai zōēs, gegonen en tǭ pathein ho mē eidōs amar- «ian. Palai men gar dieistēcheimen eis echthran tǭ Theǭ, tois hierois autou machomenoi nomois, kai ton tēs eupeitheias ouk echontes zygon, kai to douleuein autǭ paraitoumenoi. ᾿All᾽ ēn anankaion, phēsi, mastigi paideuesthai tous eis touto thrasous ōlisthēchota:" hina tōn phaulōn apophoitēsantes, katalysōmen tēn echthran, kai eirēneusōmen pros Theon, dia ge tou chathypheinai men autǭ ton auchena, peirasthai de katorthoun to areskon autǭ. ᾿All᾽ hautē, phēsin, hē paideia, hēn epenechthēnai mallon echrēn tois hēmartēchotin, hina katallaxeian polemountes Theǭ, ēlthen ep᾽ auton. Kai touto, oima:, to, Paideia eirēnēs hēmōn ep᾽ auton. Saphesteron de kathistēsi tēn tou prokeimenou dianoian, epenenchōn euthys, Tǭ mōlōp: autou hēmeis iathēmen. Peponthe gar, hōs ephēn, hyper hēmōn. Pantes men gar hōs? prodata eplanēthēmen" Ho anthnōpos tę̄ hodǭ autou eplanēthē, kai Kyrios par edōken hauton tais hamartiais hēmōn. Oukoun peplanē. metha men hēmeis, apestēmen Theou zōntos, chatacholou thēsantes tais? heautōn hēdonais. ᾽y΄ de ge tōn holōn Kyrios, tontestin ho Theos kai Patēr, dia tas hē mōn dikēs, kai diasōsę̄ pisteusantas. Kai touto eidōs ton kosmon, hōste ton HuIon autou ton monogenē edō» all᾽ hexę̄ zōēn aiōnion. ᾿ dikas tinnyein hyper oikeiōn plēmmelēmatōn. Dio kai meson auton dyo kakourgōn eï Ioudaioi prosēlōsan. ponēran hautǭ doxan kataskeuasai boulomenoi. ᾿Alla to Pneuma to hagion dia tou prophētou dido schei. hoti autos etraumatisthē dia tas hamartias to stoma autou. Hōs prodaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs amnos hegagtionYn tou keirogtos hauton axōgos, houtōs ouk anoigei to stoma hautou. En tę̄ tapeinōsei hē krisis hautou ērthē’ tēn de genean autou eis diēgēsetai? Hoodeti airetai apo tēs gēs hē zōē autou " apo tōn agomiōn tou «Saou mou ēchthē eis thanaton. Emphanēs men lian tōn prokeimenōn ho nous. eirēsetai de kai houtōs ana meros hekasta pros hēmōn, mē ara pōs kai asymphanes einai ti doxeien esth᾽ hote tisin. Ekrineto men gar para tois tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētais ho Kyrio? hēmōn Iēsous Christos. Eita tines ēchon eis meson sykophantountes auton, kai tina par᾽ autou kata tēs tou Theou doxēs eirēsthai diathedaioumenoi. ᾿All᾽ ouden pros tauta Christos apechri- B tēn apologian" ekrineto gar par᾽ echthrois. Hoti de ton einai legontos tou Theou, Sōtēra te kai Lytrōtēn tēs hyp' ouranon, ouk ēgnoēse palin. Sesigēche toinyn, para ge hautois kai Pilatǭ krinomenos, plēn oliga kai molis eipōn, eis to aprophasiston autois katastēsai tēn hamartian. Ho men gar apēnēs kai anosios Kaïaphas ēreto legōn" e« Orkizō se kata tou Theou tou zōntos hina hēmin eipę̄s, ei sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou. » Ho de pros touto euthys" e ᾿lparti opsesthe ton Huion tou anthrōpou kathēmenon ek dexiōn «hēs dynameōs, kai erchomenon epi tōn nephelōn tou ouranou. n» Ēreto de kai Pilatos, ei basileus esti tou Israēl, kai pros ge tauta Christos " e Sy eipas aouto, » Enteuthen tais tōn Ioudaiōn aponoiais phyndromos ēn ho Pilatos" kai mastigōsas ton Iēsoun, apopherein ekeleuse tois hyp᾽ auton stratiōtais lę̄stais anamix epi to chrēnai pathein ton epi tǭ staurǭ thanaton. ᾿Alēthes oun, hoti, katha phēsin ho prophētēs, Dia to kekakōsthai ouk anoigei to stoma.
of those who did not know the mystery of Christ, but thought that he came into suffering as one who would pay for his own sins. “For we reckoned him to be in toil, and in affliction, and in ill-treatment,” he says; that is, we supposed that the suffering befell him as sent by God, on account of some sins, and that because of this sin he came into toil and affliction and ill-treatment. But that is not so at all; rather, he was wounded because of our sins and made weak because of our lawless deeds. Then he gives other reasons too, through which one may see that it was for our salvation and life that he who knew no sin came into suffering. For of old we had stood apart in enmity to God, fighting against his sacred laws, not bearing the yoke of obedience and refusing to serve him. But it was necessary, he says, that those who had slipped into such audacity be disciplined with the scourge, so that, departing from wicked things, we might put an end to the enmity and make peace with God, by bowing our neck to him and trying to accomplish what pleases him. But this discipline, he says, which ought rather to have been brought on those who had sinned, so that they might be reconciled when they were at war with God, came upon him. And this, I think, is “The chastisement of our peace was upon him.” He makes the sense of the passage clearer by adding at once: “By his bruise we were healed.” For he suffered, as I said, for us. “For all we like sheep went astray; a man went astray in his way, and the Lord gave him up for our sins.” We, then, went astray; we departed from the living God, following our own pleasures. But the Lord of all, that is, the God and Father, because of our … the penalty, and might save those who believe. And knowing this … the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son … but have eternal life. … to pay the penalty for his own offenses. That is why the Jews also nailed him between two criminals, wishing to fashion an evil reputation for him. But the Holy Spirit teaches through the prophet that he was wounded because of [our] sins …
“… his mouth. He was led like a sheep to slaughter, and like a lamb before the one who shears it is dumb, so he does not open his mouth. In his humiliation his judgment was taken away; who will describe his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth; because of the lawless deeds of my people he was led to death.”
The sense of the passage is very plain, but it will be explained by us part by part as follows, lest anything should perhaps seem unclear to some. Our Lord Jesus Christ was being judged before the leaders of the Jews. Then some came forward slandering him and affirming that something had been said by him against the glory of God. But Christ answered nothing to this … the defense, for he was being judged before enemies. And that … since God says that he is Savior and Redeemer of the world under heaven, he again did not ignore. He kept silent, then, when judged before them and before Pilate, except that he said a few words, and those barely, to leave their sin without excuse. For the harsh and unholy Caiaphas asked, saying: “I adjure you by the living God, tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God.” And he at once answered: “Hereafter you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of power and coming on the clouds of heaven.” Pilate also asked whether he was king of Israel, and to this Christ said: “You have said it.” From then on Pilate went along with the madness of the Jews; and having scourged Jesus, he ordered the soldiers under him to lead him away, mixed in with robbers, to suffer death on the cross. It is true, then, as the prophet says, that because he was ill-treated he does not open his mouth.
5.1.16PG 70
Μυρία γὰρ ὅσα πεπονθὼς κατὰ τὸν τῆς συλλήψεως καιρὸν, ὕδρεις τε ὑπομείνας, καὶ ἐμπτύσματα, καὶ «ὰ ἐκ τῶν ἀνοσίων ὑπηρετῶν ῥαπίσματα, ἕτερά τε πρὸς τούτοις, ἅπερ ἦν εἰκὸς δύνασθαι κακῶς διαθεῖναι τὸν πεπονθότα, προσεχομίσθη τῷ Πιλάτῳ. ᾿Απὸ ξὲ τοῦ χεχαχῶσθα:, φησὶν, οὐκ ἀνοίγει τὸ στόμα" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς πρόδατον ἐπὶ σφαγὴν ἤχθη, καὶ ὡς ἀμνὸς Καὶ αὐτὶς δὲ διὰ τὸ κεκακῶσθαι οὐκ ἀνοίγει … ἡμῶν, καὶ μεμαλάκισται διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας Ἧν. Καὶ ὃ Οὐκ ἁπλῶς δὲ ὁ προφήτης καὶ σφαγῆς ὁμοῦ καὶ χου- Ξία σαφέστερον τοῦτο ποιεῖ διὰ τῶν ἑξῆς. Πα ὰρ, φησὶν, εἰρήνης ἡμῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, τῷ μώλωπι αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς ἰάθημεν. Ἐχθροὶ γὰρ ὄντες Θεοῦ, ἅτε δὴ προσχεχρουχότες, παιδείαν καὶ τιμωρίαν ὀφείλομεν" ἀλλὰ ταύτης ἡμεῖς μὲν οὐκ ἐπειράθημεν, αὐτὸς δὲ ταύτην ὑπέμεινε Σωτὴρ ὁ ἡμέτερος. “Ἔπρεπεν αὐτῷ τῷ ὁμοίῳ θεραπεῦσαι τὸ ὅμοιον, καὶ διὰ προδάτου τὴν τῶν προδάτων ἀνακαλέσασθαι πλάνην. Γίνεται δὲ πρόδατον, οὐκ εἰς πρόδατον μεταδληθεὶς, οὐδὲ τροπὴν ὑπομείνας, οὐδὲ τῆς οἰκείας οὐσίας ἐκστὰς, ἀλλὰ τοῦ προδάτου τὴν φύσιν σοφῶς ἐνδυσάμενος" ὡς πρόδατον τοιγαροῦν καὶ ἱερεῖον ἐγένετο, καὶ ὑπὲρ παντὸς γένους προσηνέχθτ, θυσία. χὰ Ὑὰ ρᾶς ἐμνημόνευσεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ Θεὸς ἣν καὶ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦ δὲ σώματος σφαττομένου ἀπαθὴς ἔμεινεν ἡ θεία φύσις, ἀναγκαίως ὁ θεσπέσιος Ἡσαΐας καὶ τοῦ προδάτον τὴν σφαγὴν, καὶ τοῦ ἀμνοῦ ἡμῖν ὑπέδειξε τὴν χουράν. Οὐ γὰρ μόνον, φησὶν, ἐσφάγη, ἁλλὰ καὶ ἀπεχείρατο. Καὶ γὰρ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον τὸν θάνατον ὑπἐμεινεν" ὡς δὲ Θεὸς ζῶν, καὶ ἀπαθὴς μένων, τὸν τοῦ σώματος πόκον τοῖς χείρουσιν ἔδωκεν. … ἐναντίον τοῦ κείροντος αὐτὸν, ἄφωνος. ᾿Αποφέρονται μὲν γὰρ εἰς τὸ καθαρθῆναι κατὰ καιροὺς τὰ πρόδατα, καὶ τὰς χουρίδας αὐτοῖς μακαίρας ἐπιφέρουσιν οἔ ποιμένες. Τὰ δὲ, καίτοι πάσχοντα (παραψαύουσα γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν δερμάτων ἡ μάχαιρα λυπεῖ), φέρει καὶ σιωπᾷ, καὶ τοῖς τοῦτο δρῶσιν οὐκ ἐπιπηδᾷ. Οὕτω καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς, λοιδορούμενος οὐκ ἀντελοιδόρει, πάσχων οὐκ ἠπείλει, παρεδίδου δὲ τῷ κρίνοντι δικαίως. ᾿Αληθὲς οὖν, ὅτι Ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει ἡ κρίσις αὐτοῦ ἤρθη. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔδοξεν εἶναί τις αὑτοῖς εὐτελὴς, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄγαν ὑφειμένοις, κατ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὴν ψῆφον, ἤτοι χρίσιν, ἐξενηνόχασι. Δρῶσι δὲ τοῦτο τῶν διχαζόντων τινὲς, οἷς ὀλίγος μὲν κομιδῇ τῆς ἀχριδείας, ἧτοι τῆς ἀληθείας, ὁ λόγος " προσώποις δὲ μᾶλλον, ἣ τοῖς γεγονόσν δικάζουσιν. … μενος, ἀχριθεῖς τῶν πραγμάτων ἐξετασταὶ εὑρίσκονται, τάχα ποὺ καὶ τότε τῇ ἀληθείᾳ μαχόμενοι, καὶ τρόπους ἐπικουρίας ἀνευρεῖν πειρώμενοι" ἀσήμου δέ τινος προσχεχομισμένου, τότε δὴ, τότε θερμοὶ, καὶ θρασεῖς, καὶ ἀοχνότατοι λίαν, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσχάτοις αὐτοῦ καταφέρουσι ψῆφον. Ἥρθη τοίνυν ἢ χρίσις αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ ταπεινώσει αὐτοῦ, φησίν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ὅλως ἔδοξέ τισιν εἶναι παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ἦτοι τοῖς κρίνουσι, ταπεινὸς, ἐννοήσας ὁ προφήτης τῆς ἐνούσης εὐκλείας αὐτῷ τὸ περιφανὲς, καὶ ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν, ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁρώμενος τοῖς ᾿ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς" μονονουχὶ κατασείει τὴν κεφαλὴν, καὶ χατολοφύρεται τοὺς τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ χρίσιν ὁρίσαντας, καί ο φησι" Τὴν γενεὰν «αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τοῦ τυχόντος, φησὶν, ὡς γοῦν ᾧήθητε, σκληροὺ γκαὶ ἄδικοι γεγόνατε δικασταί᾽ κατὰ τούτου δὲ μᾶλλον, οὗ τὴν γενεὰν, ἤτοι τὴν γέννησιν, οὐδεὶς ἂν ἡμῖν διερμηνεύσει{ε] λόγος. Διχῇ δὲ τοῦτο νοήσεις. Γεγέννηται μὲν γὰρ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, ἄῤῥητος δὲ καὶ ἀπερινόητος παντελῶς ὁ τῆς γεννήσεως τρόπος.
Myria gar hosa peponthōs kata ton tēs syllēpseōs kairon, hydreis te hypomeinas, kai emptysmata, kai «a ek tōn anosiōn hypēretōn rhapismata, hetera te pros toutois, haper ēn eikos dynasthai kakōs diatheinai ton peponthota, prosechomisthē tǭ Pilatǭ. ᾿Apo xe tou chechachōstha:, phēsin, ouk anoigei to stoma" all᾽ hōs prodaton epi sphagēn ēchthē, kai hōs amnos Kai autis de dia to kekakōsthai ouk anoigei … hēmōn, kai memalakistai dia tas anomias Hēn. Kai ho Ouk haplōs de ho prophētēs kai sphagēs homou kai chou- Xia saphesteron touto poiei dia tōn hexēs. Pa ar, phēsin, eirēnēs hēmōn ep᾽ auton, tǭ mōlōpi autou hēmeis iathēmen. Echthroi gar ontes Theou, hate dē proschechrouchotes, paideian kai timōrian opheilomen" alla tautēs hēmeis men ouk epeirathēmen, autos de tautēn hypemeine Sōtēr ho hēmeteros. “Eprepen autǭ tǭ homoiǭ therapeusai to homoion, kai dia prodatou tēn tōn prodatōn anakalesasthai planēn. Ginetai de prodaton, ouk eis prodaton metadlētheis, oude tropēn hypomeinas, oude tēs oikeias ousias ekstas, alla tou prodatou tēn physin sophōs endysamenos" hōs prodaton toigaroun kai hiereion egeneto, kai hyper pantos genous prosēnechtht, thysia. cha Hya ras emnēmoneusen, all᾽ epeidē Theos hēn kai anthrōpos, tou de sōmatos sphattomenou apathēs emeinen hē theia physis, anankaiōs ho thespesios Hēsaïas kai tou prodaton tēn sphagēn, kai tou amnou hēmin hypedeixe tēn chouran. Ou gar monon, phēsin, esphagē, halla kai apecheirato. Kai gar to anthrōpinon ton thanaton hypemeinen" hōs de Theos zōn, kai apathēs menōn, ton tou sōmatos pokon tois cheirousin edōken. … enantion tou keirontos auton, aphōnos. ᾿Apopherontai men gar eis to katharthēnai kata kairous ta prodata, kai tas chouridas autois makairas epipherousin oe poimenes. Ta de, kaitoi paschonta (parapsauousa gar esth᾽ hote tōn dermatōn hē machaira lypei), pherei kai siōpą, kai tois touto drōsin ouk epipēdą. Houtō kai ho Christos, loidoroumenos ouk anteloidorei, paschōn ouk ēpeilei, paredidou de tǭ krinonti dikaiōs. ᾿Alēthes oun, hoti En tę̄ tapeinōsei hē krisis autou ērthē. Epeidē gar edoxen einai tis hautois eutelēs, kai en tois agan hypheimenois, kat᾿ autou tēn psēphon, ētoi chrisin, exenēnochasi. Drōsi de touto tōn dichazontōn tines, hois oligos men komidę̄ tēs achrideias, hētoi tēs alētheias, ho logos " prosōpois de mallon, hē tois gegonosn dikazousin. … menos, achritheis tōn pragmatōn exetastai heuriskontai, tacha pou kai tote tę̄ alētheią machomenoi, kai tropous epikourias aneurein peirōmenoi" asēmou de tinos proschechomismenou, tote dē, tote thermoi, kai thraseis, kai aochnotatoi lian, kai tēn epi tois eschatois autou katapherousi psēphon. Hērthē toinyn ē chrisis autou en tę̄ tapeinōsei autou, phēsin. Epeidē de holōs edoxe tisin einai para tois Ioudaiois, ētoi tois krinousi, tapeinos, ennoēsas ho prophētēs tēs enousēs eukleias autǭ to periphanes, kai hoti Theos ēn, en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas horōmenos tois ᾿epi tēs gēs" mononouchi kataseiei tēn kephalēn, kai chatolophyretai tous tēn ep᾽ autǭ chrisin horisantas, kai o phēsi" Tēn genean «autou tis diēgēsetai? Ou gar kata tou tychontos, phēsin, hōs goun hǭēthēte, sklērou nkai adikoi gegonate dikastai᾽ kata toutou de mallon, hou tēn genean, ētoi tēn gennēsin, oudeis an hēmin diermēneusei{e] logos. Dichę̄ de touto noēseis. Gegennētai men gar ek Theou Patros theos hōn ho Logos, arrhētos de kai aperinoētos pantelōs ho tēs gennēseōs tropos.
For having suffered countless things at the time of his arrest, having endured insults and spittings and the slaps of the unholy attendants, and other things besides that might well put the sufferer in a bad state, he was brought to Pilate. From being ill-treated, he says, he does not open his mouth; but he was led like a sheep to slaughter, and like a lamb … And he, because he was ill-treated, does not open … our [sins], and made weak because of [our] lawless deeds. … he makes this clearer by what follows: “The chastisement,” he says, “of our peace was upon him; by his bruise we were healed.” For being enemies of God, since we had offended, we owed chastisement and punishment; but we did not experience it: our Savior himself endured it. It was fitting for him to heal like by like, and through a sheep to call back the straying of the sheep. He becomes a sheep, not changed into a sheep, nor undergoing alteration, nor departing from his own essence, but wisely putting on the nature of the sheep. As a sheep, then, and a sacrificial victim he became, and was offered as a sacrifice for the whole race. Not idly did the prophet mention slaughter and shearing together; but since he was God and man, and when the body was slaughtered the divine nature remained impassible, the divine Isaiah of necessity showed us both the slaughter of the sheep and the shearing of the lamb. For not only, he says, was he slaughtered, but he was also shorn. For the human element underwent death; but as God, living and remaining impassible, he gave the fleece of the body to the wicked. “… before the one who shears it, dumb.” For sheep are taken at certain times to be cleaned, and the shepherds bring shearing knives upon them. And they, although suffering (for the knife sometimes grazes the skin and hurts), bear it and are silent, and do not leap at those who do it. So too Christ, when reviled, did not revile in return; when suffering, he did not threaten, but entrusted himself to him who judges justly.
It is true, then, that “In his humiliation his judgment was taken away.” For since he seemed to them to be someone cheap and among the very lowly, they brought the vote, that is, the judgment, against him. Some judges do this, who have very little regard for accuracy, that is, for the truth, and judge persons rather than deeds. … they are found to be precise examiners of the facts, perhaps even then fighting against the truth and trying to find ways to help; but when someone obscure is brought before them, then indeed, then they are hot and bold and most unhesitating, and bring down on him the vote for the extreme penalty. “His judgment, then, was taken away in his humiliation,” he says. And since he seemed to some among the Jews, that is, to the judges, to be lowly, the prophet, considering the splendor of the glory that was in him, and that he was God, though seen by those on earth in a form like ours, all but shakes his head and laments those who decreed the judgment against him, and says: “Who will describe his generation?” For it was not against some ordinary person, he says, as you thought, that you became harsh and unjust judges, but rather against this one, whose generation, that is, birth, no word could interpret to us. You will understand this in two ways. For the Word, being God, has been begotten of God the Father, and the manner of the begetting is wholly ineffable and incomprehensible.
5.1.17PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ κατὰ σῶμα γέγονεν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἂν πρέποι τῇ νοερᾷ τε καὶ ἀσωμάτῳ φύσει. Φῶς γὰρ ἐξέλαμψεν ἐκ φωτὸς, ἀνέφυ δὲ καὶ ζωὴ ἐκ ζωῆς" καὶ ὅτι μὲν ἐγεννήθη κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ἀνενδοιάστως πιστεύομεν" τὸ δὲ ὅπως, εἰπεῖν ἣ νοεῖν οὐκ ἔστι. Θεὸς δὲ ὧν φύσει, χαθῆἧχεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς τὸ ἑλέσθαι παθεῖν δι᾽ ἡμᾶς τὴν κένωσιν. Ἔλαδε δὲ δούλου μορφὴν, καὶ ὑπέμεινε γέννησιν τὴν κατὸ ἀκολουθήσας νόμοις. Οὐ γὰρ ἐξ ἀνδρὸς, ἣ γυναικὸς ἣ πρόοδος" μυστικὴ δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ξένη, καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἐγγὺς ἀδιήγητος. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον, ὅτι « Πνεῦμα ἅγιον ἐπελεύσεται ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ δύναμι; Ὑψίστου ἐπισκιάσει σοι. Διὸ καὶ τὸ γεννώμενον ἅγιον, κληθήσεται Υἱὸς Θεοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, καὶ ὑπὲρ φύσιν τὴν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς πεπράχθαι πιστεύεται τὸ τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως αὑτοῦ μυστήριον, διὰ τοῦτό φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὅτι Τὴν γενεὰν αὐτοῦ τίς διηγήσεται; Ὅτι αἴρεται ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ. Τὸ δὲ, Δΐρεται, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, Ἐπαίρεται, καὶ ὑψηλοτέρα τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἔστιν ἡ ζωὴ αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν ἡ πολιτεία καὶ ὁ κατὰ σάρκα βίος. Μόνος γὰρ ἐκ πάντων, καίτοι καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ὁρώμενος ἄνθρω- “πος, οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν πῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καίτοι τοῦτο χατωρθωχότος οὐδενὸς τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀμώμητος γὰρ παντελῶς ἐν ἡμῖν οὐδείς. Αἴρεται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως, καὶ ὑπὲρ πάντας ἐστὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἡ ζωὴ, τουτέστιν ἡ ὕπαρξις, «οὔ Μονογενοῦς, ὅταν ἔξω νοῆται σαρκὸς, καὶ οὔπω καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος. Οὗ τοίνυν παράδοξος καὶ ὑπὲρ φύσιν ἡ κατὰ σάρκα γέννησις, τούτου καὶ ἡ ζωὴ καὶ ὁ βίος ὑπερνήχεται τὸ μέτρον τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ τινὸς πρὸς ταῦτα λέγοντος" Πῶς ὁ μὴ εἰδὼς ἁμαρτίαν, ψήφοις ὑπενήνεχται θανάτου, καὶ μετὰ τῶν ἀνόμων ἐλογίσθη; Κατακέκριται γὰρ ὡς ἀμαρτωλός" μονονουχὶ καὶ ἀντανίσταται λέγων ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ’ ᾿Απὸ τῶν ἀνομιῶν τοῦ λαοῦ μου ἤχθη εἰς θάνατον. Ἢ γὰρ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Ὑπὲρ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τοῦ λαοῦ μου τὴν τοῦ θανάτου Ψῆφον ὑπομεμένηχεν ἐχὼν, ἤγουν ἐκεῖνό που τάχα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀνομώτατοι, φησὶ, γεγόνασιν οἱ τελοῦντες εἰς τὸν ἐμὸν λαὸν, διὰ τοῦτο τῆς αὐτῶν ὠμότητος, καὶ μιαιφονίας, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν ἦλθον οἱ βρόχοι, ἤχθη δὲ οὗτος εἰς θάνατον" ᾿Αληθὲς δὲ πάντως τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο. ᾿Απέθανε γὰρ ἵνα καταργήσῃ τὴν ἁμαρ- «ίαν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καὶ σὺν αὐτῇ τὸν ἐξ αὐτῆς ἀναφύντα χαταλύτῃ θάνατον. ᾿Απέθανε καὶ ἑτέρως, ἀνομησάντων εἰς αὐτὸν Ἰουδαίων. Καίτοι γὰρ ἐπεγνωκότες ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος, εἶπον ἐν ἕξαυτοῖς «Δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν ἑαυτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ.» αλλ Καὶ δώσω τοὺς πονηροὺς ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοὺς πιουσίους ἐντὶ τοῦ θαγάτου αὐτοῦ.
Ou gar kata sōma gegonen, all᾽ hōs an prepoi tę̄ noerą te kai asōmatǭ physei. Phōs gar exelampsen ek phōtos, anephy de kai zōē ek zōēs" kai hoti men egennēthē kata alētheian ek tēs ousias tou Theou kai Patros, anendoiastōs pisteuomen" to de hopōs, eipein hē noein ouk esti. Theos de hōn physei, chathēēchen heauton eis to helesthai pathein di᾽ hēmas tēn kenōsin. Elade de doulou morphēn, kai hypemeine gennēsin tēn kato akolouthēsas nomois. Ou gar ex andros, hē gynaikos hē proodos" mystikē de mallon, kai xenē, kai hyper hēmas, kai engys adiēgētos. Eirētai gar pros tēn hagian Parthenon, hoti « Pneuma hagion epeleusetai epi se, kai dynami? Hypsistou episkiasei soi. Dio kai to gennōmenon hagion, klēthēsetai Huios Theou. » Epeidē de, kai hyper physin tēn kath᾽ hēmas peprachthai pisteuetai to tēs kata sarka gennēseōs hautou mystērion, dia touto phēsin ho prophētēs, hoti Tēn genean autou tis diēgēsetai? Hoti airetai apo tēs gēs hē zōē autou. To de, Dïretai, phēsin, anti tou, Epairetai, kai hypsēlotera tōn epi tēs gēs estin hē zōē autou, toutestin hē politeia kai ho kata sarka bios. Monos gar ek pantōn, kaitoi kath᾽ hēmas horōmenos anthrō- “pos, ouk epoiēsen hamartian, oude heurethē dolos en pǭ stomati autou, kaitoi touto chatōrthōchotos oudenos tōn epi tēs gēs amōmētos gar pantelōs en hēmin oudeis. Airetai de kai heterōs, kai hyper pantas esti tous epi tēs gēs hē zōē, toutestin hē hyparxis, «ou Monogenous, hotan exō noētai sarkos, kai oupō kath᾽ hēmas genomenos anthrōpos. Hou toinyn paradoxos kai hyper physin hē kata sarka gennēsis, toutou kai hē zōē kai ho bios hypernēchetai to metron tōn epi tēs gēs. ᾿All᾽ hōsper tinos pros tauta legontos" Pōs ho mē eidōs hamartian, psēphois hypenēnechtai thanatou, kai meta tōn anomōn elogisthē? Katakekritai gar hōs amartōlos" mononouchi kai antanistatai legōn ho theos kai Patēr’ ᾿Apo tōn anomiōn tou laou mou ēchthē eis thanaton. Ē gar touto phēsin, hoti Hyper tēs hamartias tou laou mou tēn tou thanatou Psēphon hypomemenēchen echōn, ēgoun ekeino pou tacha. Epeidē gar anomōtatoi, phēsi, gegonasin hoi telountes eis ton emon laon, dia touto tēs autōn ōmotētos, kai miaiphonias, kai ep᾽ auton ēlthon hoi brochoi, ēchthē de houtos eis thanaton" ᾿Alēthes de pantōs touto te kakeino. ᾿Apethane gar hina katargēsę̄ tēn hamar- «ian tōn epi tēs gēs, kai syn autę̄ ton ex autēs anaphynta chatalytę̄ thanaton. ᾿Apethane kai heterōs, anomēsantōn eis auton Ioudaiōn. Kaitoi gar epegnōkotes hoti autos estin ho klēronomos, eipon en hexautois «Deute, apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen heautois tēn klēronomian autou.» all Kai dōsō tous ponērous anti tēs taphēs autou, kai tous piousious enti tou thagatou autou.
For it did not take place bodily, but as befits the intellectual and incorporeal nature. For light shone forth from light, and life sprang from life; and that he was truly begotten of the essence of God the Father we believe without doubting, but how, it is not possible to say or to conceive. Being God by nature, he brought himself down to choose to undergo the self-emptying for our sake. He took the form of a slave and underwent the birth according to … following … laws. For his coming forth was not from a man and a woman, but rather mystical and strange and beyond us, and nearly indescribable. For it was said to the holy Virgin: “The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; therefore also the holy one who is born will be called Son of God.” And since the mystery of his birth according to the flesh is believed to have been accomplished beyond our nature, the prophet therefore says: “Who will describe his generation? For his life is taken away from the earth.” “Is taken away” (αἴρεται), he says, stands for “is lifted up”: his life, that is, his conduct and his life in the flesh, is higher than those on earth. For he alone of all, though seen as a man like us, did no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth, although no one on earth had achieved this; for no one among us is wholly blameless. It is lifted up in another way also: the life, that is, the existence, of the Only-begotten is above all those on earth, when he is understood apart from the flesh and not yet become man like us. He, then, whose birth according to the flesh is wonderful and beyond nature, his life and conduct also surpass the measure of those on earth.
But as though someone said to this: How has he who knew no sin been subjected to the votes of death and been reckoned with the lawless? For he was condemned as a sinner. God the Father all but rises up against this, saying: “Because of the lawless deeds of my people he was led to death.” For either he means this: For the sin of my people he willingly endured the sentence of death; or perhaps that: Since those who belong to my people, he says, have become most lawless, therefore, through their cruelty and bloodguilt, the nooses came upon him as well, and he was led to death. Both the one and the other are wholly true. For he died to abolish the sin of those on earth, and with it to destroy the death that sprang from it. He died in another way also, when the Jews acted lawlessly against him. For although they recognized that he is the heir, they said among themselves: “Come, let us kill him and have his inheritance for ourselves.”
“And I will give the wicked in return for his burial, and the rich in return for his death.”
5.1.18PG 70
Ὅτι ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ. Ἕοικεν ἐν τούτοις ἐκεῖνο βούλεσθαι δηλοῦν, καὶ ἀληθὲς ὃν ἀποφαίνειν, ὅπερ ἔφαμεν ἀρτίως, ὅτι διὰ τὸ εἶναι δυσσεδεῖς σφόδρα, καὶ ἀνομωτάτους τοὺς τελοῦντας εἰς λαὸν Θεοῦ, ἤχθη Χριστὸς εἰς θάνατον. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶν, πεπαρῳνήχασιν εἰς αὖτὸν ἀνοσίως, καὶ ἀρχηγὸν ὄντα τῆς ζωῆς ἀπεχτόνασι, δυσσεδοῦντες ἀφυλάκτως καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν σώζοντα " ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα δικαίως τοὺς πονηροὺς καὶ πλουσίους δώσω, φησὶν, εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν, ἀντὶ τῆς ταφῆς αὑτοῦ, καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ. Πεπλημμελήχασι γὰρ Ἱουδαῖοι κατὰ δύο τρόπους, καὶ ἀπεχτονότες τὸν Κύριον, καὶ συκοφαντοῦντες αὐτοῦ τὴν ταφήν. Καὶ τίνα τρόπον, ἐροῦμεν. Ἑτάφη μὲν γὰρ ὑπομείνας τὸν κατὰ σάρκα θάνατον" πλὴν ἀνεδίω τριήμερος, σεισμοῦ γεγονότος ἐν τῷ μνημείῳ᾽ ὥστε καὶ τοὺς φυλάσσοντας στρατιώτας ἐν αἰσθήσει γενέσθαι τοῦ πράγματος, ἀφικέσθαι τε πρὸς τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγητὰς, ἀπαγγεῖλαί τε τοῦτο, καὶ αὖτὴν δὲ τὴν ἀνάστασιν. Οἱ δὲ, καθά φησιν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, ἀργύρια ἱκανὰ ἔδωκαν τοῖς στρατιώταις, ἕνα εἴπωσιν, ὅτι οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ἐλθόντες νυκτὸς ἔκλεψαν αὐτόν. Καὶ ἐφημίσθη ὁ λόγος οὗτος παρὰ «οἷς Ἰουδαίοις μέχρι τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας. Οὐκοῦν. Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ' πονηροὺς δὲ αὐτοὺς καὶ πλουσίους ἐπ᾽ αἰτίαις μὲν ἑώλοις ἀπεχτονότας τὸν Ἰησοῦν᾽ πλουσίους δὲ, ὅτι χρήμασι πεπείκασι τοὺς Ἠιλάτου δορυφόρους, τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ μέγα τῆς ἀναστάσεως συχοφαντῆσαι μυστήριον. Εἰκὸς δὲ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον. τρόπον πλουσίους αὐτοὺς ὠνομάσθαι, ὡς αἱνιττομένου τε καὶ ὑποπλήττοντος τοῦ λόγου, ὅτι ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐπεδούλευσαν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἵνα ἔχοιεν αὖὐτοὶ πλοῦτον ἀδίκως σεσωρευμένον, τὸν ἀπό γε τοῦ μὴ κρίνειν ὀρθῶς, καὶ οὗς ἂν δύνωνται πλεονεκτεῖν. Ἔφη γοῦν περὶ αὐτῶν διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖου " «Οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσι, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, καὶ χρίσει χήρας οὐ προσέχοντες. ν» ᾿Απαράδεχτον δὲ καὶ τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἐποιοῦντο λόγον, ἐννοοῦντες, ὅτι παυσομένης τῆς ἐν νόμῳ λατρείας, ἐχπίπτουσι κερδῶν τῶν ἀπό γε τῆς ἱερωσύνης " ἐχομίζοντο γὰρ ἀπαρχὰς, καὶ δεκάτας, καὶ μέχρις αὐτῶν τῶν εὐτελεπαρὰ Χριστοῦ λέγοντος" « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γράμματεις καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι ἀποδεχατοῦτε τὸ ἠδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον, καὶ τὸ κύμινον’ καὶ ἀφἦχατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ τὸ ἔλεος, καὶ τὴν πίστιν. » ᾿Αλίσκονται δὲ φιλόπλουτοι, καὶ καθ᾽ ἑτέραν αἰτίαν’ ὡς γὰρ ἔφην φθάσας, τὸν δεσποτικὸν εἰς αὑτοὺς μετατιθέντες κλῆρον, ἐπεβούλευσαν τῷ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος δεσπότῃ" ὅτι δὲ τῇ θείᾳ ψήφῳ δέξωχεν ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πονηροὺς καὶ τοὺς πλουσίους ἀντὶ τοῦ θανάτου καὶ τῆς ταφῆς τοῦ Χριστοῦ, διαδείχνυτιν ἐναργῶς, ἐπιφέρων εὐθύς" ε« Ὅτι ἀνομίαν οὐκ ἐποίησεν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῳ στόματι αὑτοῦ. ν» Ποῖος οὖν ἄρα τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἐπιχουρήσει λόγος ἐν ἡμέρᾳ χρίσεως; Ὁ μὲν γὰρ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ μεμαρτύρηκεν ἐναργῶς τὸ ἀναμάρτητον τῷ Υἱῷ. Οὔτε γὰρ εὑρέθη δόλος, τουτέστι ψεῦσμα, ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, οὔτε μὴν ἐποίησεν ἀνομίαν. Οὐκοῦν ἔργῳ τε καὶ λόγῳ πανάμωμος ἦν, καὶ εἰς λῆξιν ἀπάσης καθαρότητος διελήλαχεν. Οἱ δὲ χατεψεύδοντο καὶ χατεμαρτύρουν αὐτοῦ, Πιλάτῳ λέγοντες, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι «ε Οὗτος ἀνασείει τὸν λαὸν, καὶ κωλύει διδόναι φόρους Καίσαρι" » καὶ πάλιν, «ΕΠ μὴ ἣν οὗτος κακοποιὸς, οὐκ ἄν σοι παρεδώκαμεν αὐτόν. » ᾿Αντιπράττουσι τοίνυν ταῖς τοῦ Πατρὸς μαρτυρίαις, τὸν ἀμώμητον καὶ δίκαιον αἰτιάμασιν Ὁ ὑποφέροντες τοῖς οὐκ ἀληθέαι, καὶ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας παρεδόθησαν ἐχθροῖς. ε Ἐπειδὴ βούλεται Κύριος καθαρίσαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς πληγῆς. » Δίκας μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἐχτετικότων τῶν εἰς αὐτὸν πεπαρῳνηχότων, ἦν τάχα πού τινας εἰκὸς ὑπονοῆσαι λέγειν, ὡς ὁσίᾳ ψήφῳ κατεδικάσθη Χριστὸς, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἔνοχος καταστὰς ἐπενεχθείσης αἰτίας αὐτῷ. Ἐξενεχθείσης δὲ «ἧς ὀργῆς, καὶ τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν δεδυσσεδηχόσιν ἀναλόγου κολάσεως ἐπενηνεγμένης, καθαρίζεται τῆς πληγῆς. Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἢγανάχτησε Θεὸς, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὑπερεῖδε τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαὸν, οὐδ᾽ ἂν τοῖς ἐσχάτοις αὐτοὺς ἑἐνῆχε κακοῖς, εἰ μὴ τὸν ἅγιον καὶ δίκαιον ἢρνήσαντο, συκοφαντοῦντες αὐτὸν, καὶ προσηλοῦντες αὐτὸν τῷ ξύλῳ, καὶ ὑπεράνω πάσης ἰόντες ἀπανθρωπίας.
Hoti hamartian ouk epoiēsen, oude heurethē dolos en tǭ stomati autou. Heoiken en toutois ekeino boulesthai dēloun, kai alēthes hon apophainein, hoper ephamen artiōs, hoti dia to einai dyssedeis sphodra, kai anomōtatous tous telountas eis laon Theou, ēchthē Christos eis thanaton. Epeidē gar, phēsin, peparǭnēchasin eis auton anosiōs, kai archēgon onta tēs zōēs apechtonasi, dyssedountes aphylaktōs kai eis auton ton sōzonta " tautę̄toi kai mala dikaiōs tous ponērous kai plousious dōsō, phēsin, eis cheiras echthrōn, anti tēs taphēs hautou, kai anti tou thanatou autou. Peplēmmelēchasi gar Hioudaioi kata dyo tropous, kai apechtonotes ton Kyrion, kai sykophantountes autou tēn taphēn. Kai tina tropon, eroumen. Hetaphē men gar hypomeinas ton kata sarka thanaton" plēn anediō triēmeros, seismou gegonotos en tǭ mnēmeiǭ᾽ hōste kai tous phylassontas stratiōtas en aisthēsei genesthai tou pragmatos, aphikesthai te pros tous tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētas, apangeilai te touto, kai autēn de tēn anastasin. Hoi de, katha phēsin ho euangelistēs, argyria hikana edōkan tois stratiōtais, hena eipōsin, hoti hoi mathētai autou elthontes nyktos eklepsan auton. Kai ephēmisthē ho logos houtos para «hois Ioudaiois mechri tēs sēmeron hēmeras. Oukoun. Theos kai Patēr' ponērous de autous kai plousious ep᾽ aitiais men heōlois apechtonotas ton Iēsoun᾽ plousious de, hoti chrēmasi pepeikasi tous Ēilatou doryphorous, to septon kai mega tēs anastaseōs sychophantēsai mystērion. Eikos de kai kath᾽ heteron. tropon plousious autous ōnomasthai, hōs hainittomenou te kai hypoplēttontos tou logou, hoti tautēs heneka tēs aitias epedouleusan tǭ Christǭ, hina echoien auytoi plouton adikōs sesōreumenon, ton apo ge tou mē krinein orthōs, kai hous an dynōntai pleonektein. Ephē goun peri autōn dia phōnēs Hēsaiou " «Hoi archontes sou apeithousi, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma, orphanois ou krinontes, kai chrisei chēras ou prosechontes. n» ᾿Aparadechton de kai ton tēs pisteōs epoiounto logon, ennoountes, hoti pausomenēs tēs en nomǭ latreias, echpiptousi kerdōn tōn apo ge tēs hierōsynēs " echomizonto gar aparchas, kai dekatas, kai mechris autōn tōn eutelepara Christou legontos" « Ouai hymin, Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti apodechatoute to ēdyosmon, kai to anēthon, kai to kyminon’ kai aphēchate ta barytera tou nomou, tēn chrisin, kai to eleos, kai tēn pistin. » ᾿Aliskontai de philoploutoi, kai kath᾽ heteran aitian’ hōs gar ephēn phthasas, ton despotikon eis hautous metatithentes klēron, epebouleusan tǭ tou ampelōnos despotę̄" hoti de tę̄ theią psēphǭ dexōchen ho theos tous ponērous kai tous plousious anti tou thanatou kai tēs taphēs tou Christou, diadeichnytin enargōs, epipherōn euthys" e« Hoti anomian ouk epoiēsen, oude heurethē dolos en tǭ stomati hautou. n» Poios oun ara tois Ioudaiois epichourēsei logos en hēmerą chriseōs? Ho men gar Theos kai Patēr memartyrēken enargōs to anamartēton tǭ Huiǭ. Oute gar heurethē dolos, toutesti pseusma, en tǭ stomati autou, oute mēn epoiēsen anomian. Oukoun ergǭ te kai logǭ panamōmos ēn, kai eis lēxin apasēs katharotētos dielēlachen. Hoi de chatepseudonto kai chatemartyroun autou, Pilatǭ legontes, pote men, hoti «e Houtos anaseiei ton laon, kai kōlyei didonai phorous Kaisari" » kai palin, «EP mē hēn houtos kakopoios, ouk an soi paredōkamen auton. » ᾿Antiprattousi toinyn tais tou Patros martyriais, ton amōmēton kai dikaion aitiamasin Ho hypopherontes tois ouk alētheai, kai tautēs heneka tēs aitias paredothēsan echthrois. e Epeidē bouletai Kyrios katharisai auton apo tēs plēgēs. » Dikas men gar ouk echtetikotōn tōn eis auton peparǭnēchotōn, ēn tacha pou tinas eikos hyponoēsai legein, hōs hosią psēphǭ katedikasthē Christos, hate dē kai enochos katastas epenechtheisēs aitias autǭ. Exenechtheisēs de «hēs orgēs, kai tois eis auton dedyssedēchosin analogou kolaseōs epenēnegmenēs, katharizetai tēs plēgēs. Ou gar an ēganachtēse Theos, oud᾽ an hypereide ton heautou laon, oud᾽ an tois eschatois autous heenēche kakois, ei mē ton hagion kai dikaion ērnēsanto, sykophantountes auton, kai prosēlountes auton tǭ xylǭ, kai hyperanō pasēs iontes apanthrōpias.
“Because he did no sin, nor was deceit found in his mouth.”
He seems in these words to wish to show, and to prove true, what we said just now: that because those who belonged to the people of God were exceedingly impious and most lawless, Christ was led to death. For since, he says, they behaved outrageously and unholily toward him, and killed him who is the author of life, acting impiously without restraint even against the Savior himself, for this reason, and most justly, I will give the wicked and the rich, he says, into the hands of enemies, in return for his burial and in return for his death. For the Jews offended in two ways: by killing the Lord and by slandering his burial. And in what way, we shall say. He was buried after undergoing death according to the flesh; but he came back to life on the third day, an earthquake having taken place at the tomb, so that even the soldiers guarding it perceived the event, went to the leaders of the Jews, and reported this and the resurrection itself. But they, as the evangelist says, gave sufficient money to the soldiers, that they should say: “His disciples came by night and stole him.” And this story has been spread among the Jews to this day. So … God the Father; he calls them wicked as having killed Jesus on stale charges, and rich because with money they persuaded Pilate's guards to slander the august and great mystery of the resurrection. It is likely that they were also called rich in another way, the word hinting at and striking them, because they plotted against Christ for this reason: to keep for themselves wealth unjustly heaped up from not judging rightly and from defrauding whomever they could. At any rate he said of them through the voice of Isaiah: “Your rulers are disobedient, companions of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing reward, not judging for orphans, and not attending to the widow's cause.” And they made the word of faith unacceptable, considering that when the worship in the law ceased they would lose the profits of the priesthood; for they received firstfruits and tithes, even down to the cheapest … Christ saying: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you tithe mint and dill and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith.” They are convicted as lovers of wealth for another reason too: for, as I said before, transferring the Master's inheritance to themselves, they plotted against the master of the vineyard. And that by divine sentence God has given the wicked and the rich in return for the death and burial of Christ, he shows plainly by adding at once: “Because he did no lawlessness, nor was deceit found in his mouth.” What word, then, will help the Jews on the day of judgment? For God the Father has clearly testified to the Son's sinlessness: neither was deceit, that is, falsehood, found in his mouth, nor did he do lawlessness. So in deed and word he was wholly blameless and reached the limit of all purity. But they lied against him and bore false witness against him, saying to Pilate at one time, “This man stirs up the people and forbids giving tribute to Caesar,” and again, “If this man were not an evildoer, we would not have handed him over to you.” They act, then, against the Father's testimonies, subjecting the blameless and righteous one to untrue accusations, and for this reason they were handed over to enemies.
“Because the Lord wills to cleanse him from the blow.”
For if those who had raged against him had not paid the penalty, perhaps some might naturally have suspected and said that Christ was condemned by a just vote, as one found liable to the charge brought against him. But when the wrath was brought forth and a punishment proportionate to their impiety toward him was brought on them, he is cleansed of the blow. For God would not have been angry, nor would he have disregarded his own people, nor handed them over to the worst evils, if they had not denied the holy and righteous one, slandering him, nailing him to the tree, and going beyond all inhumanity.
5.1.19PG 70
Ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν» ται σπέρμα μαχρόδιον. Καὶ βού,ιεται Κύριος ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς ψυχηςαὐτοῦ, δεῖξαι αὑτῷ φῶς καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει, δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον εὖ δουλεύοντα πο.1.λοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὑτὸς ἀνήσει [νυἱφ. ἀνοίσει]. Διὰ τοῦτο αὑτὸς κληρονομήσει ποικλιλοὺς. καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκύλα, ἀνθ' ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὖτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀγόμοις ἐλογίσθη, καὶ αὑτὸς ἁμαρτίας ποιλλῶν ἀνήνεγκε, καὶ διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν παρεδόθη. Ἐγκχαλέσας τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἀπεχτονόσιν χως τὸν τῆς ζωῆς χορηγὸν, καὶ τῆς ἀπάντων σωτηρίας πρύτανιν, μεθίστησι τοὺς λόγους ἐπὶ τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλας, καὶ δὴ καί φησιν ὡς πρὸς αὑτά" Ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μαχρόδιον. “Ὅμοιον δὲ ὡς εἰ λέγοι σαφῶς" Τέ- 5,θεικεν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ψυχὴν ὁ Χριστός" ἢγό- 'ρασεν ὑμᾶς ἐν αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ, ὑπέμεινε σταυρὸν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, ἵνα ὑμῶν κατορθώσῃ τὴν σωτηρίαν Ἂν τοίνυν ἀμείψησθε καὶ ὑμεῖς αὐτοὶ, 'καὶ χαταθῆσθε ὥσπερ ἐν ὀφλήματος τάξει τὸ εὖἥνιον, καὶ ὑπαγάγητε τὸν αὐχένα τοῖς αὐτοῦ ζυγοῖς" «τότε ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν ὄψεται σπέρμα μαχρόδιον, τουτἐστιν, ἔσεσθε κοινωνοὶ τῶν εἰς μακραίωνα βίον τετηρημένων, ἁγίων δὲ δηλονότι, οἱ τῆς εἰς αἰῶνα ζωῆς τὴν ἐλπίδα πεπλουτήχασιν. Οὐδεὶς μὲν γὰρ παρ᾽ Ἕλλησι λόγος τῆς τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως ἦν, ἀπιστεῖται δὲ καὶ εἰς δεῦρο τὸ μυστήριον. Μονονουχί φασι τὸ, ὅτι Καπνὸς ἡ πνοὴ ἐν ῥισὶν ἡμῶν, οὗ σδεδιαχυθήσεται ὡς χαῦνος ἀνήρ. Παρὰ δέ γε τοῖς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τροφίμοις, ἐλπὶς ἀχράδαντος ἡ ἀνάστασις τῶν χεχοιμη μένων ἦν, καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπισχνεῖζκαι Θεὸς, εἴπερ ἕλοιντο τὴν ἀντέχτισιν τῆς ἑαυτῶν ψυχῆς προσχομίσαι Χριστῷ τῷ παθεῖν ἑλομένῳ διὰ τὴν αὐτῶν ἁμαρτίαν. Ὀφείλημα δὲ τὸ πρὺς ἡμῶν ὁποῖον ἄρα ἐστὶ, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων ὁ Παῦλος " « Εἷς γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, ἵνα οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι. » Οὐκοῦν ἐπωφλήσαμεν αὐτῷ τὴν ἑαυτῶν ζωήν. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν" « Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. » Ὃ γε μὴν ἑαυτὸν ἀρνούμενος, οὐ τὴν αὐτῷ καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν ἔτι διαδιώσεται ζωὴν, ἐκείνην δὲ μᾶλλον, ἥπερ ἂν νοοῖτο Χριστοῦ, Ἰδν: τουτέστιν ἀγίαν, καὶ ἀμώμητον, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος, ὃς δὴ καὶ γέγραφεν ἐναργῶς " « Ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον" ἵνα Θεῷ ζήσω, Χριστῷ συνεσταύρωμαι. Ζῶ δὲ οὐκ ἔτι ἐγὼ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός. Ὃ δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκὶ, ἐν πίοτει ζῶ τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με, καὶ παραδήντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ, Οὐκ ἀθετῶ τὴν χάριν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » “Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν ὅπως δέδωκε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἀναθεὶς ὥσπερ τῷ δι αὐτὸν παθόντι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ζωήν. ᾿Αχηχόχμεν γὰρ λέγοντες τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ γνωρίμοις " « Ὁ ἀγαπῶν πατέρα ἣ μητέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος. Καὶ ὁ ἀγαπῶν υἱὸν, ἢ θυγατέρα ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ, οὐκ ἔστι μου ἄξιος. » … μὲν γὰρ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πατὴρ, ἀρχὴ καὶ πρόφασις αὐτῷ γεγόνασι τῆς εἰς τὸ εἶναι προόξου σωματικῆς " ὁ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ, κεκρατημένους θανάτῳ, καὶ μαραινομένους ἐν ἴσῳ πόαις, ἀνεγέννησεν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν διὰ Χριστοῦ ἐν Πνεύματι, χαι κρείττους ἀπέφηνε τῆς φθορᾶς, μακρᾷ καὶ ἀτελευτήτῳ στεφανώσας ζωῇ. Οὐκοῦν ἥττηται ἂν εἰκότως πἧς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης ἡ εἰς γονέας αἰδώς" τὸ δὲ ἀγαπῆσαι Χριστὸν ἐξ ὅλης ψυχῆς καὶ καρδίας, καὶ τοῖς
Ean dōte peri hamartias, hē psychē hymōn» tai sperma machrodion. Kai bou,ietai Kyrios aphelein apo tou ponou tēs psychēsautou, deixai hautǭ phōs kai plasai tę̄ synesei, dikaiōsai dikaion eu douleuonta po.1.lois, kai tas hamartias autōn hautos anēsei [nuiph. anoisei]. Dia touto hautos klēronomēsei poiklilous. kai tōn ischyrōn meriei skyla, anth' hōn paredothē eis thanaton hē psychē autou, kai en tois agomois elogisthē, kai hautos hamartias poillōn anēnenke, kai dia tas hamartias autōn paredothē. Enkchalesas tois ex Israēl, hōs apechtonosin chōs ton tēs zōēs chorēgon, kai tēs apantōn sōtērias prytanin, methistēsi tous logous epi tas tōn ethnōn agelas, kai dē kai phēsin hōs pros hauta" Ean dōte peri hamartias, hē psychē hymōn opsetai sperma machrodion. “Homoion de hōs ei legoi saphōs" Te- 5,theiken hyper hymōn tēn heautou psychēn ho Christos" ēgo- 'rasen hymas en haimati tǭ idiǭ, hypemeine stauron, aischynēs kataphronēsas, hina hymōn katorthōsę̄ tēn sōtērian An toinyn ameipsēsthe kai hymeis autoi, 'kai chatathēsthe hōsper en ophlēmatos taxei to euēnion, kai hypagagēte ton auchena tois autou zygois" «tote hē psychē hymōn opsetai sperma machrodion, toutestin, esesthe koinōnoi tōn eis makraiōna bion tetērēmenōn, hagiōn de dēlonoti, hoi tēs eis aiōna zōēs tēn elpida peploutēchasin. Oudeis men gar par᾽ Hellēsi logos tēs tōn nekrōn anastaseōs ēn, apisteitai de kai eis deuro to mystērion. Mononouchi phasi to, hoti Kapnos hē pnoē en rhisin hēmōn, hou sdediachythēsetai hōs chaunos anēr. Para de ge tois tēs Ekklēsias trophimois, elpis achradantos hē anastasis tōn chechoimē menōn ēn, kai tois ethnesin hypischneizkai Theos, eiper helointo tēn antechtisin tēs heautōn psychēs proschomisai Christǭ tǭ pathein helomenǭ dia tēn autōn hamartian. Opheilēma de to prys hēmōn hopoion ara esti, saphēniei legōn ho Paulos " « Heis gar hyper pantōn apethanen, hina hoi zōntes mēketi heautois zōsin, alla tǭ hyper autōn apothanonti kai egerthenti. » Oukoun epōphlēsamen autǭ tēn heautōn zōēn. Dia touto phēsin" « Ei tis thelei opisō mou elthein, arnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi. » Ho ge mēn heauton arnoumenos, ou tēn autǭ kath᾽ hēdonēn eti diadiōsetai zōēn, ekeinēn de mallon, hēper an nooito Christou, Idn: toutestin agian, kai amōmēton, kathaper amelei kai ho thespesios Paulos, hos dē kai gegraphen enargōs " « Egō gar dia nomou nomǭ apethanon" hina Theǭ zēsō, Christǭ synestaurōmai. Zō de ouk eti egō, zę̄ de en emoi Christos. Ho de nyn zō en sarki, en piotei zō tę̄ tou Huiou tou Theou tou agapēsantos me, kai paradēntos heauton hyper emou, Ouk athetō tēn charin tou Theou. » “Athrei dē oun hopōs dedōke peri hamartias, anatheis hōsper tǭ di auton pathonti tēn heautou zōēn. ᾿Achēchochmen gar legontes tou Christou tois heautou gnōrimois " « Ho agapōn patera hē mētera hyper eme, ouk esti mou axios. Kai ho agapōn huion, ē thygatera hyper eme, ouk esti mou axios. » … men gar anthrōpou kai patēr, archē kai prophasis autǭ gegonasi tēs eis to einai prooxou sōmatikēs " ho de ge tōn holōn theos kai Patēr, kekratēmenous thanatǭ, kai marainomenous en isǭ poais, anegennēsen eis aphtharsian dia Christou en Pneumati, chai kreittous apephēne tēs phthoras, makrą kai ateleutētǭ stephanōsas zōę̄. Oukoun hēttētai an eikotōs pēs eis auton agapēs hē eis goneas aidōs" to de agapēsai Christon ex holēs psychēs kai kardias, kai tois
“If you give an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed. And the Lord wills to take away from the toil of his soul, to show him light and to form him with understanding, to justify a righteous one who serves many well; and he himself shall bear their sins. Therefore he shall inherit many and shall divide the spoils of the strong, because his soul was handed over to death, and he was reckoned among the lawless, and he himself bore the sins of many, and was handed over because of their sins.”
Having accused those of Israel of having … killed the giver of life and the prince of the salvation of all, he transfers his words to the flocks of the nations, and says as if to them: “If you give an offering for sin, your soul shall see a long-lived seed.” It is as if he said plainly: Christ has laid down his own life for you; he bought you with his own blood; he endured the cross, despising the shame, that he might accomplish your salvation. If, then, you too make him a return, and pay as a debt a ready obedience, and bring your neck under his yokes, then your soul will see a long-lived seed; that is, you will be partners with those kept for a life of long ages, the saints, of course, who have been enriched with the hope of eternal life. For among the Greeks there was no account of the resurrection of the dead, and the mystery is disbelieved to this day. They all but say: “The breath in our nostrils is smoke … will be dispersed like thin air.” But among the nurslings of the church the resurrection of those who have fallen asleep was an unshaken hope, and God promises it to the nations, if they choose to bring the repayment of their own soul to Christ, who chose to suffer because of their sin. And what kind of debt is owed by us, Paul will make clear, saying: “For one died for all, that those who live might no longer live for themselves, but for him who died for them and was raised.” So we owe him our own life. Therefore he says: “If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” And he who denies himself will no longer live the life that pleases himself, but rather that which would be understood as Christ's, that is, holy and blameless, as indeed did the divine Paul, who wrote plainly: “For through the law I died to the law, that I might live to God. I have been crucified with Christ; it is no longer I who live, but Christ lives in me; and the life I now live in the flesh I live by faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself for me. I do not set aside the grace of God.” See, then, how he has given for sin, dedicating as it were his own life to the one who suffered for him. For we have heard Christ saying to his own disciples: “He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me.” … For mother and father have become to a man the beginning and occasion of his bodily coming into being; but the God and Father of all, when we were held fast by death and withering like grass, regenerated us to incorruption through Christ in the Spirit, made us stronger than corruption, and crowned us with a long and endless life. Rightly, then, reverence for parents would yield to love for him. And to love Christ with the whole soul and heart, and to
5.1.20PG 70
αὑτοῦ νεύμασιν, ἤγουν ἱεροῖς θεσπίσμασι, κατακολουθεῖν, τὸ δοῦναί ἐστι περὶ ἁμαρτίας, μετὰ τοῦ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν ὀρθῶς τε καὶ ἀμωμήτως ἔχουσαν ἑλέσθαι τηρεῖν. "Ὄψεται τοένυν ἣ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, φησὶ, σπέρμα μαχρόθιον. Βούλεται γὰρ Κύριος ἀφ- Β ελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῇς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, καὶ δεῖξαε αὐτῷ φῶς, καὶ πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει. Γέγονε μὲν γὰρ περΐλυπος ἕως θανάτου πρὸ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ" γέγραπται γὰρ οὕτω παρὰ τοῖς ἁγίοις εὐαγγελισταῖς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πατήσας τὸν ἔδην ἀνεθίω τριήμερος, εἶτα τεθέαται τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ἐν ἑχυτῷ θεῖσαν εἰς ἀφθαρσίαν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εὐδοκίαν πάσης ἤδη χατευρυνομένην τῆς γῆς, μάλλουσάν τε χαταφωτίζεσθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθὺν, καὶ τῆς μὲν ἀρκαίας γαὶ συντρόφου πλάνης ἀποφοιτᾷν, καλεῖσθαι δὲ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τοῦ Πατρός " ἀποδέδληχε τὸν ἐπὶ τῷ παθεῖν πόνον, καὶ τοῖ; εὖ φρονοῦσι δέδωκε τὸ νικᾷν. ἽΜμα γὰρ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγήγερται, καὶ ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν ἀγαθὸς, ἡσθεὶς ἄγαν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ κόσμου σωτηρίᾳ καὶ ζωΐ, τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔφη μαθηταῖς " ε Ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία ἕν τε οὐρανῷ. καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς’ πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὑτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. ν Οὐχοὖν ἐὰν δῶτε περὶ ἁμαρτίας, ἔσεσθε μέτοχοι καὶ αὐτοὶ μαχροθίου σπέρματος, τοῦ τῶν ἀγίων δηλονότι. Βούλεται γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἀφελεῖν ἀπὸ τοῦ πόνου τῆς Ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι Χριστοῦ, τουτέστι, τὴν ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ λύπην μεταστῆσαι πρὸς χαρὰν, διὰ ποῦ δεῖξαι αὐτῷ μεταποιηθέντας εἰς φῶς τούς ποτε σκότος, τουτέστι τούς ποτε πλανωμένους" οἷς καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει, λέγων " « Οἱ ποτὲ σκότος, νυνὶ δὲ φῶς ἐν Κυρίῳ. ν» Βούλεται πλάσαι τῇ συνέσει. Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστι, διδάξει λέγων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλα;" « Ἡμεῖς γὰρ πάντες ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι, τὴν αὖτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου Πνεύματος. » Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὄντες ἐν ἁμαρτίαις, καὶ τὴν κτίσιν παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην λατρεύοντες, δυσειδῇ πως ἔχουσι τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ ἀχαλλεστάτην σφόδρα τὴν διάνοιαν. Εἴρηται γοῦν πρός τινα διὰ τῆς Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς “ ε Ἰδοὺ οὐκ εἰσὶν οἱ ὀφθαλμοί σου, οὐδὲ ἡ καρδία σου καλή.» Ἐπειδὰν δὲ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν παραδέξωνται, μεταπλάττονται νοητῶς πρὸς τὸ θεῖον αὑτοῦ καὶ ἐξαίρετον χκαλλο;. Γράφε! γοῦν τισιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος " ε Τεκνία, οὺς πάλιν ὠόῤῥνυ, ἄκρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν. » Βούλετα: τοίνυν ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τῇ συνέσει, τουτέστι τῇ ἑαυτοῦ σοφίᾳ, θεοπρεπεῖ δὲ δηλονότι, διαπλάσαι πρὸς αὐτὸν τοὺς πιστεύοντας, ἀποφῆναί τε συμμόρφους αὐτῷ δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ ἐν πνεύματι. « Οὗς γὰρ ἔγνω, φησὶ, καὶ προώρισε συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος «οὔ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσε. » Κτίσαι δὲ λέγεται θεὼὺς καὶ τοὺς δύο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρῶπον. Βούλεται δὲ, οἶμαι, ὁ θεὸς, καὶ Πατὴρ δικαιῶσαι δίκαιον, εὖ δουλεύοντα πολλοῖς, καὶ τὰς ἀμαρτίας αὑτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνήσει. Ὁ μὲν οὖν δίκαιος εὖ δουλεύων “ολλοῖς, νοηθείη ἂν οὐκ ἕτερος, οἵμαί, τὶς, παρά γε τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν. Οὐ γὰρ ἦλθε διαχονηθῆναι, καθά φησιν αὑτὸς, διακονῆσαι δὲ μᾶλλον, κατὰ τὴν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως οἰκονομίαν. Ταύτῃτοι διάκονον ἐδόκει λέγειν τῷ μακαρίῳ Παύλῳ. Ἔφη γὰρ περί τε τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῆς Καινῆς Διαθήκης" «Εἰ γὰρ ἡ διακονία τῆς κατακρίσεως δόξα (δεδόξαστο τὸ Μωσέως πρόσωπον), πολλῷ μᾶλλον διαφέρει ἣ διαχονέα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐν δόξῃ.» Δίκαιος τοίνυν καὶ ἅμωμος ὁ Χριστὸς εὖ δουλεύων πολλοῖς. "Ἐλαῦε γὰρ δούλου μορφὴν Θεὸς ὧν ὁ Λόγος, οὐκ ἵνα τὴν οἰκείαν αὐτὸς ὀνήσῃ φύσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμῖν καὶ τοῦτο δωρούμενος, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ διακονίαν ἀποπληρῶν εἰς ἡμᾶς, δι᾽ ἧ; καὶ σεσώσμεθα. Δικαιοῦταί γε μὴν τὴν τοῦ δοκεῖν εἶναι πονηρὸς, τοι δικαίως παθεῖν τὸν ἐπὶ ξύλου θάνατον, ὑποψίαν ἀποχρουόμενος διὰ τοῦ καὶ δίκας ἐκ- «ἴσαι τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν δυσσεδείας τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τοῦ βασιλεῦσαι τοῖς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἁπάντων αὐτῷ προσδεδραμηχότων ἐθνῶν. Ὅτι γὰρ διακονίας ἰσχὺν ὁ τῆς
hautou neumasin, ēgoun hierois thespismasi, katakolouthein, to dounai esti peri hamartias, meta tou tēn eis auton pistin orthōs te kai amōmētōs echousan helesthai tērein. "Opsetai toenyn hē psychē hymōn, phēsi, sperma machrothion. Bouletai gar Kyrios aph- B elein apo tou ponou tę̄s psychēs autou, kai deixae autǭ phōs, kai plasai tę̄ synesei. Gegone men gar perïlypos heōs thanatou pro tou timiou staurou" gegraptai gar houtō para tois hagiois euangelistais. Epeidē de patēsas ton edēn anethiō triēmeros, eita tetheatai tēn anthrōpou physin en hechytǭ theisan eis aphtharsian, kai tēn tou Theou kai Patros eudokian pasēs ēdē chateurynomenēn tēs gēs, mallousan te chataphōtizesthai tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn, kai tēs men arkaias gai syntrophou planēs apophoitąn, kaleisthai de pros epignōsin heautou te kai tou Patros " apodedlēche ton epi tǭ pathein ponon, kai toi? eu phronousi dedōke to nikąn. HiMma gar ek nekrōn egēgertai, kai epeiper estin agathos, hēstheis agan epi tę̄ tou kosmou sōtērią kai zōï, tois hagiois ephē mathētais " e Edothē moi pasa exousia hen te ouranǭ. kai epi gēs’ poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes hautous eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. n Ouchoun ean dōte peri hamartias, esesthe metochoi kai autoi machrothiou spermatos, tou tōn agiōn dēlonoti. Bouletai gar ho Theos kai Patēr aphelein apo tou ponou tēs Psychēs autou, dēlon de hoti Christou, toutesti, tēn epi tǭ staurǭ lypēn metastēsai pros charan, dia pou deixai autǭ metapoiēthentas eis phōs tous pote skotos, toutesti tous pote planōmenous" hois kai ho pansophos Paulos epistellei, legōn " « Hoi pote skotos, nyni de phōs en Kyriǭ. n» Bouletai plasai tę̄ synesei. Kai ti dē touto esti, didaxei legōn ho pansophos Paula?" « Hēmeis gar pantes anakekalymmenǭ prosōpǭ tēn doxan Kyriou katoptrizomenoi, tēn autēn eikona metamorphoumetha apo doxēs eis doxan, kathaper apo Kyriou Pneumatos. » Hoi men gar ontes en hamartiais, kai tēn ktisin para ton Ktistēn latreuontes, dyseidę̄ pōs echousi tēn kardian, kai achallestatēn sphodra tēn dianoian. Eirētai goun pros tina dia tēs Hieremiou phōnēs “ e Idou ouk eisin hoi ophthalmoi sou, oude hē kardia sou kalē.» Epeidan de tēn eis Christon paradexōntai, metaplattontai noētōs pros to theion hautou kai exaireton chkallo?. Graphe! goun tisin ho pansophos Paulos " e Teknia, ous palin ōorrhny, akris hou morphōthę̄ Christos en hymin. » Bouleta: toinyn ho Theos kai Patēr tę̄ synesei, toutesti tę̄ heautou sophią, theoprepei de dēlonoti, diaplasai pros auton tous pisteuontas, apophēnai te symmorphous autǭ di᾽ hagiasmou en pneumati. « Hous gar egnō, phēsi, kai proōrise symmorphous tēs eikonos «ou Huiou autou, toutous kai ekalese. » Ktisai de legetai theōys kai tous dyo laous eis hena kainon anthrōpon. Bouletai de, oimai, ho theos, kai Patēr dikaiōsai dikaion, eu douleuonta pollois, kai tas amartias hautōn autos anēsei. Ho men oun dikaios eu douleuōn “ollois, noētheiē an ouk heteros, hoimai, tis, para ge ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon. Ou gar ēlthe diachonēthēnai, katha phēsin hautos, diakonēsai de mallon, kata tēn tēs enanthrōpēseōs oikonomian. Tautę̄toi diakonon edokei legein tǭ makariǭ Paulǭ. Ephē gar peri te tou nomou kai tēs Kainēs Diathēkēs" «Ei gar hē diakonia tēs katakriseōs doxa (dedoxasto to Mōseōs prosōpon), pollǭ mallon diapherei hē diachonea tēs dikaiosynēs en doxę̄.» Dikaios toinyn kai hamōmos ho Christos eu douleuōn pollois. "Elaue gar doulou morphēn Theos hōn ho Logos, ouk hina tēn oikeian autos onēsę̄ physin, all᾽ hēmin kai touto dōroumenos, kai hōsper tina diakonian apoplērōn eis hēmas, di᾽ hē? kai sesōsmetha. Dikaioutai ge mēn tēn tou dokein einai ponēros, toi dikaiōs pathein ton epi xylou thanaton, hypopsian apochrouomenos dia tou kai dikas ek- «isai tēs eis auton dyssedeias tous ex Israēl, kai tou basileusai tois hyp᾽ ouranon hapantōn autǭ prosdedramēchotōn ethnōn. Hoti gar diakonias ischyn ho tēs
follow his commands, that is, his sacred oracles, is to give for sin, together with choosing to keep faith in him right and blameless. “Your soul, then,” he says, “shall see a long-lived seed. For the Lord wills to take away from the toil of his soul, and to show him light, and to form him with understanding.” For he became very sorrowful, even to death, before the precious cross; for so it is written by the holy evangelists. But when, having trodden down Hades, he came back to life on the third day, and then beheld human nature set in himself in incorruption, and the good pleasure of God the Father already spreading over all the earth, and the multitude of the nations about to be enlightened, to depart from its ancient and familiar error, and to be called to the knowledge of himself and of the Father, he put off the toil of the suffering and gave victory to those of right mind. For as soon as he was raised from the dead, since he is good, rejoicing greatly at the salvation and life of the world, he said to the holy disciples: “All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth; go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” So if you give for sin, you too will be partakers of a long-lived seed, that of the saints, of course. For God the Father wills to take away from the toil of his soul, plainly Christ's, that is, to change the grief on the cross into joy, by showing him those who were once darkness, that is, those who once went astray, transformed into light; to whom also the all-wise Paul writes, saying: “You who were once darkness, but now are light in the Lord.” He wills to form him with understanding. And what this is, the all-wise Paul will teach, saying: “For we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord, the Spirit.” For those who are in sins and worship the creation rather than the Creator have, in a way, an ugly heart and a most unlovely mind. At any rate it was said to someone through the voice of Jeremiah: “Behold, your eyes are not, nor is your heart, good.” But when they receive faith in Christ, they are spiritually reshaped to his divine and surpassing beauty. Paul at any rate writes to some: “My little children, with whom I am again in labor until Christ is formed in you.” God the Father wills, then, with understanding, that is, by his own wisdom (befitting God, of course), to form believers toward him and to make them conformed to him through sanctification in the Spirit. “For those whom he foreknew,” it says, “he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son; these he also called.” And God is said also to create the two peoples into one new man.
And God the Father wills, I think, to justify a righteous one who serves many well, and “he himself shall bear their sins.” The righteous one who serves many well would be understood, I think, as no other than our Lord Jesus Christ. For he came not to be served, as he himself says, but rather to serve, according to the economy of the incarnation. For this reason the blessed Paul saw fit to call him a minister. For he said about the law and the New Covenant: “For if the ministry of condemnation was glory (Moses' face had been glorified), much more does the ministry of righteousness excel in glory.” Christ, then, righteous and blameless, serves many well. For the Word, being God, took the form of a slave, not to benefit his own nature, but bestowing this too on us, and as it were fulfilling a ministry toward us, through which we have been saved. He is justified, moreover, in that he repels the suspicion of seeming to be wicked and to have justly suffered death on the tree, both because those of Israel paid the penalty for their impiety toward him, and because he reigns over all the nations under heaven, which have run to him. For that the word of the incarnation has the force of ministry
5.1.21PG 70
ἐνανθρωπήσεως ἔχει λόγος, παρέδειξεν εἰπὼν " ε Καὶ αὐτὸς τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ἀνήσει. » “ἵνα γὰρ ἀποστήσῃ τοῦ κόσμου τὴν ἀμαρτίαν, αὐτὸς ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτῷ ταύτην ἀναλαδὼν, καὶ εἷς ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀποθανὼν ὁ πάντων ἀντάξιος, διὰ τοῦτο δεδούλευχε πολλοῖς. Τὸ Πολλοῖς δὲ λέγων, τὰ ἔθνη δηλοῖ. Ἕν γὰρ ἦν ἔθνος Ἰσραήλ. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν αὐτὸς ἀνἥνεγκε, φησὶ, διὰ τοῦτο κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς, καὶ τῶν ἰσχυρῶν μεριεῖ σκύλα. Πάλιν ἐνθάδε πολλοὺς συνήσεις «οὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν’ μυριοπλασίους γάρ εἰσι τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ' ἰσχυροὺς δέ γε, ἣ τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, ἣ καὶ ἅπαντας ἀπλῶς τοὺς ἐν Χριστῷ δυνατοὺς, καὶ εὐανδρίαν ἔχοντας τὴν πνευματικὴν, οἷς ἅτε νενιχηκόσι τὸν Σατανᾶν, διαδίδωσι σκύλα. Διανέμει γὰρ τοῖς ἁγίοις πλουσίᾳ χειρὶ τῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων τὰς χορηγίας. Ὧ μὲν γὰρ δίδοται, φησὶ, διὰ τοῦ πνεύ- Ὁ μᾶτος λόγος σοφίας, ἄλλῳ δὲ λόγος γνώσεως, προφητεῖαί τε καὶ διακρίσεις πνευμάτων, καὶ τὰ τῶν ἰαμάτων χαρίσματα. Περιστήσαντες δὲ τοῦ λόγου τὴν δύναμιν εἰς τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, ἐκεῖνό φαμὲν " ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ κτῆσις ὥσπερ τοῦ Σατανᾶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, ἀλλ᾽ ἐμέρισεν αὐτὰ τοῖς ἀγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς ὁ χληρονομήσας πολλούς. υἱ μὲν γὰρ, διὰ τοῦ θεσπεσίου Πέτρου κέκληνται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" οἱ δὲ διὰ τῆς τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου μυσταγωγίας, ἤγουν ἑτέρου τινὸς τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐσαγηνεύθησαν φῶς. Ἐμέἐστι, πολέμου λάφυρα, τὴν τῶν ποτε πλανωμένη ἐπιστροφὴν τε καὶ κλῆσιν" ὅτι δ᾽ ἐχρῆν τὸν ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀποθανόντα Χριστὸν, πάντων ὁρᾶσθαι ἐξςτό. «την, ἀναπείθει λέγων" ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν παρεδόθη εἰς θάνατον ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις ἑλογίοϑη, τὴ αὐτὺς ἁμαοτίας πολλῶν ἀνήνεγκε, καὶ δι᾽ …
enanthrōpēseōs echei logos, paredeixen eipōn " e Kai autos tas hamartias autōn anēsei. » “hina gar apostēsę̄ tou kosmou tēn amartian, autos eph᾽ heautǭ tautēn analadōn, kai heis hyper pantōn apothanōn ho pantōn antaxios, dia touto dedouleuche pollois. To Pollois de legōn, ta ethnē dēloi. Hen gar ēn ethnos Israēl. Epeidē de tas hamartias autōn autos anēnenke, phēsi, dia touto klēronomēsei pollous, kai tōn ischyrōn meriei skyla. Palin enthade pollous synēseis «ous ex ethnōn’ myrioplasious gar eisi tōn ex Israēl' ischyrous de ge, hē tous hagious apostolous, hē kai hapantas aplōs tous en Christǭ dynatous, kai euandrian echontas tēn pneumatikēn, hois hate nenichēkosi ton Satanan, diadidōsi skyla. Dianemei gar tois hagiois plousią cheiri tōn pneumatikōn charismatōn tas chorēgias. Hō men gar didotai, phēsi, dia tou pneu- Ho matos logos sophias, allǭ de logos gnōseōs, prophēteiai te kai diakriseis pneumatōn, kai ta tōn iamatōn charismata. Peristēsantes de tou logou tēn dynamin eis tous hagious apostolous, ekeino phamen " ēsan men gar ktēsis hōsper tou Satana panta ta ethnē, all᾽ emerisen auta tois agiois mystagōgois ho chlēronomēsas pollous. hui men gar, dia tou thespesiou Petrou keklēntai pros epignōsin tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" hoi de dia tēs tou thespesiou Paulou mystagōgias, ēgoun heterou tinos tōn hagiōn apostolōn, eis to tēs alētheias esagēneuthēsan phōs. Emeesti, polemou laphyra, tēn tōn pote planōmenē epistrophēn te kai klēsin" hoti d᾽ echrēn ton hyper pantōn apothanonta Christon, pantōn horasthai exsto. «tēn, anapeithei legōn" ᾿Anth᾽ hōn paredothē eis thanaton hē psychē autou, kai en tois anomois helogioϑē, tē autys hamaotias pollōn anēnenke, kai di᾽ …
the word of the incarnation has, he showed by saying: “And he himself shall bear their sins.” For in order to remove sin from the world, by taking it upon himself and dying, one for all, he who is worth as much as all, for this reason he served many. By saying “many” he means the nations; for Israel was one nation. Since he himself bore their sins, he says, therefore he shall inherit many and divide the spoils of the strong. Here again you will understand by “many” those from the nations, for they are ten thousand times more than those of Israel; and by “the strong” either the holy apostles, or simply all who are mighty in Christ and have spiritual courage, to whom, as having conquered Satan, he distributes spoils. For he distributes to the saints with a rich hand the supplies of the spiritual gifts. “For to one is given,” it says, “through the Spirit the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge,” and prophecies and discernings of spirits, and the gifts of healings. Applying the force of the word to the holy apostles, we say this: all the nations were as it were Satan's possession, but he who inherited many divided them among the holy initiators. For some were called through the divine Peter to the knowledge of Christ, the Savior of us all, and others, through the instruction of the divine Paul or of some other of the holy apostles, were caught in the net into the light of the truth. … as spoils of war, the turning and calling of those who once went astray. And that Christ, who died for all, had to be seen as … of all, he persuades us by saying: “Because his soul was handed over to death, and he was reckoned among the lawless, and he himself bore the sins of many, and because of …”
part 5, chapter 2
5.2.1PG 70
Εὐξφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον, ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πο.λλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶ.1.::ον ἣ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. Εἶπε γὰρ Κύριος " Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηγῆς σου καὶ τῶν αὐαιῶν σου" πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ᾽ ἴους κατίσχυσον, ἔτι καὶ εἰς ἸΥυϊ!ᾳ. ἔτι εἰς} τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον. Καὶ τὸ σπέρμα σου ἔθνη κιληρογομήσει, καὶ πόλεις Τίνα δὴ τρόπον τὸν τίμιον ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑπέμεινε σταυρὸν, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ τοῦ κόσμου σφαγὴν ὁ ἀμνὸς ὁ ἀληθινὸς, τουτέστι Χριστὸς, διειπὼν εὖ μάλα, καὶ πρός γε τούτοις, ὅτι κληρονομήσει πολλοὺς προηγορευχὼς, μεθίστησι τῇ; προφητείας τοὺς λόγους ἐπ᾿ αὑτοὺς ἤδη τοὺς εἰς κλῆρον αὐτῷ δοθέντα; παρὰ Θεοῦ. τουτέστι τὰ ἔθνη. Τοῦτο γάρ πον καὶ αὑτὸς ὁ Υἱὺς διὰ τῆς τοῦ άλλοντος λύρας προαναχεχράγει λέγων" « Κύριος εἶπε πρός με’ Υἱός μου εἶ σὺ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε. Αἴτησαι παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ δώσω σοι ἔθη τὴν κληρονομίαν σον, καὶ τὴν κατάσχεσίν σου τὰ πέρατα τῆς γῆς. » Πο)λοὺς δὲ αὐτοὺς εἶνα! φήσι’ πολλαπλασίους γὰρ καὶ ἀριθμοῦ χρείττρνες οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν νοηθεῖεν ἂν, ὡς πρός γε τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, εἰς ἕν καὶ μόνον τελοῦντας ἔθνος. Γυναικί γε μὴν στείρᾳ καὶ ἀποδεθλημένῃ, ἤγουν ἐρῆμῃν παρεἰχάξειν ἀξιοῖ τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθύν" καὶ δὴ καί φησι πρὸς αὐτήν" Εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα. Ἂλλ' ἴσως ἐκεῖνο ἐρεῖ τις Στεῖραν ὀνομάζει τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθὺν, ἤτοι τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν συναγηγερμἐνην Ἐκκλησίαν, διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; καίτοι προμεμήγυχεν ὁ λόγο;, ὅτι πολλῷ πλείους ἧσαν οἱ πλανώμενηι, καὶ τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην λατρεύοντες, τῶν λελυτρωμένων διὰ Μωσέως, καὶ διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡριθμημένων καὶ εἰς κλῆοον Θεοῦ; «Ὅτε » γὰρ, φησὶ, ε διεμέρισεν ὁ Ὕψιστος ἔθνη, ὡς διέσπειρεν υἱοὺς ᾿Αδὰμ, ἐγενήθη μερὶς Κυρίου λαὸς αὐτοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, σματα κληρονομίας αὐτοῦ Ἰσραήλ. » Στεῖρα οὖν κατὰ τίνα τρόπον ἡ πολύπαις οὕτω καὶ οἷον γονιμωτάτη; Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἣν παρά γε τοῖς οὐκ εἰδότι τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ὡς διά τε γνῶσιν καὶ ἀρετὴν χαταλογισθῆναι πρέπων ἐν τέκνοις Θεοῦ. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον οὐκ ἣν παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἡ δι᾽ ὕδατός τε καὶ πνεύματος; ἀναγέννησις, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν ἐκ φθορᾶς ἔτι φθαρτῆς, φθαρτοὶ καὶ γήϊνοι, καὶ καθά φησιν ὁ Ψαλμῳδὸς,ε Ἔχ μήτρας ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος, καὶ ἐξ αὑτῆς πλανώμενοι τῆς γαστρὸς, » ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὄντες ἐξ ἁμαρτωλῶν ἁμαρτωλοὶ, καὶ εἰδωλολάτρα:, καὶ ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, Ἡ οὖν στεῖρα τῷ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεῷ τίκτουσα μηδένα τῶν ὀφειλόντων, ἢ δυναμένων ἐν τέκνοις αὐτοῦ χαταλογισθῆναι, καὶ τελεῖν διά τε πίστιν καὶ ἀρετήν. ᾿Αλλ’ ἰδοὺ προστέτακται ῥῆξαί τε καὶ βοῆσαι.
Euxphranthēti, steira hē ou tiktousa rhēxon kai boēson, hē ouk ōdinousa, hoti po.lla ta techna tēs erēmou ma.1.::on hē tēs echousēs ton andra. Eipe gar Kyrios " Platynon ton topon tēs skēgēs sou kai tōn auaiōn sou" pēxon, mē pheisę̄᾽ ious katischyson, eti kai eis IYyï!ą. eti eis} ta dexia kai eis ta aristera ekpetason. Kai to sperma sou ethnē kilērogomēsei, kai poleis Tina dē tropon ton timion hyper hēmōn hypemeine stauron, kai tēn hyper tou kosmou sphagēn ho amnos ho alēthinos, toutesti Christos, dieipōn eu mala, kai pros ge toutois, hoti klēronomēsei pollous proēgoreuchōs, methistēsi tę̄? prophēteias tous logous ep᾿ hautous ēdē tous eis klēron autǭ dothenta? para Theou. toutesti ta ethnē. Touto gar pon kai hautos ho Huiys dia tēs tou allontos lyras proanachechragei legōn" « Kyrios eipe pros me’ Huios mou ei sy, egō sēmeron gegennēka se. Aitēsai par᾽ emou, kai dōsō soi ethē tēn klēronomian son, kai tēn kataschesin sou ta perata tēs gēs. » Po)lous de autous eina! phēsi’ pollaplasious gar kai arithmou chreittrnes hoi ex ethnōn noētheien an, hōs pros ge tous ex haimatos Israēl, eis hen kai monon telountas ethnos. Gynaiki ge mēn steirą kai apodethlēmenę̄, ēgoun erēmę̄n pareichaxein axioi tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn" kai dē kai phēsi pros autēn" Euphranthēti, steira hē ou tiktousa. All' isōs ekeino erei tis Steiran onomazei tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn, ētoi tēn ex ethnōn synagēgermenēn Ekklēsian, dia poian aitian? kaitoi promemēgychen ho logo?, hoti pollǭ pleious hēsan hoi planōmenēi, kai tę̄ ktisei para ton Ktistēn latreuontes, tōn lelytrōmenōn dia Mōseōs, kai dia touto kai hērithmēmenōn kai eis klēoon Theou? «Hote » gar, phēsi, e diemerisen ho Hypsistos ethnē, hōs diespeiren huious ᾿Adam, egenēthē meris Kyriou laos autou Iachōd, smata klēronomias autou Israēl. » Steira oun kata tina tropon hē polypais houtō kai hoion gonimōtatē? Oudeis gar hēn para ge tois ouk eidoti ton tōn holōn Theon, hōs dia te gnōsin kai aretēn chatalogisthēnai prepōn en teknois Theou. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon ouk hēn par᾽ hautois hē di᾽ hydatos te kai pneumatos? anagennēsis, all᾽ ēsan ek phthoras eti phthartēs, phthartoi kai gēïnoi, kai katha phēsin ho Psalmǭdos,e Ech mētras apēllotriōmenoi tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos, kai ex hautēs planōmenoi tēs gastros, » hate dē kai ontes ex hamartōlōn hamartōloi, kai eidōlolatra:, kai elpida mē echontes, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, Hē oun steira tǭ epi pantas Theǭ tiktousa mēdena tōn opheilontōn, ē dynamenōn en teknois autou chatalogisthēnai, kai telein dia te pistin kai aretēn. ᾿All’ idou prostetaktai rhēxai te kai boēsai.
Tome 2.
“Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and shout, you who are not in labor, for more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband. For the Lord said: Enlarge the place of your tent and of your curtains; fix them, do not spare; … strengthen …; spread out still to the right and to the left. And your seed shall inherit nations, and cities …”
Having explained very well in what manner the true Lamb, that is, Christ, endured the precious cross for us and the slaughter for the world, and besides this having foretold that he will inherit many, he transfers the words of the prophecy to those who have now been given to him by God as an inheritance, that is, the nations. For this the Son himself also proclaimed beforehand through the psalmist's lyre, saying: “The Lord said to me: You are my Son; today I have begotten you. Ask of me, and I will give you the nations as your inheritance, and the ends of the earth as your possession.” He says that they are many; for those from the nations would be understood as many times more and beyond number compared with those of Israel's blood, who belong to one single nation. He sees fit to liken the multitude of the nations to a woman barren and rejected, that is, desolate; and he says to her: “Rejoice, barren one who does not bear.” But perhaps someone will say this: For what reason does he call barren the multitude of the nations, that is, the church gathered from the nations? Yet the word has previously indicated that those who went astray and worshipped the creation rather than the Creator were far more numerous than those redeemed through Moses, and therefore numbered and taken into God's portion. For “when,” it says, “the Most High divided the nations, when he scattered the sons of Adam, … his people Jacob became the Lord's portion, Israel the measured line of his inheritance.” In what sense, then, is she barren who has so many children and is as it were most fertile? Because among those who did not know the God of all there was no one fit to be counted among the children of God for knowledge and virtue. And in another way also: there was not among them the regeneration through water and the Spirit, but they were still from corruption, corruptible and earthly, and, as the psalmist says, “alienated from the womb” from kinship with God, “and going astray from the belly itself,” being sinners from sinners, idolaters, and “having no hope,” as the all-wise Paul says. The barren one, then, bore to the God over all no one of those who ought, or were able, to be counted among his children and to belong to them through faith and virtue. But behold, she has been commanded to break forth and shout.
5.2.2PG 70
Ἔθος δὲ τοῦτο δρᾷν ταῖς ἐπὶ δίφρῳ λοιπὸν καὶ τιχτούσαις γυναιξὶν, ἃς δή φασι παροτρύνειν τὰς μαίας τρας τὸ βρέφος, εὐρυνομένου τοῦ σπλάγχνον πρὸς τὴν βοήν. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ, « Ῥῆξον, καὶ βόησον. » “Αρξαι δὴ οὖν, τοῦ τίκτειν, φησὶ, καὶ ὡς ὠδίνουσα πολσαν βοήν᾽ ὡς ἐσομένη δὲ μήτηρ ἀναριθμήτων λαῶν, εὐφροσύνην δέχου τὴν πνευματικήν. Σαφηνίζων δὲ τοῦ προκειμένου ῥητοῦ τὴν διάνοιαν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, ἐπιφέρει λέγων" Οτι πολλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον, ἣ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. Ἔθος μὲν οὖν τῇ θεοπνούστῳ Γραφῇ ἔρημον ἀποκαλεῖν τὴν χήραν. Ἐχήρευσε δὲ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς. Οὐγὰρ ἐπλούτει τὴν κοινωνίαν τὴν πρός γε, φημὶ, τὸν ἁπάσης γνώσεως; ἀληθοῦς, καὶ τὸν τῶν εἰς εὐσέδειαν σπουδασμάτων σπορέα λόγον, ὃν ἄν τις εἰπὼν γηπόνον, ὡς περὶ πάδτς κτίσεως λογικῇς, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τ᾽ ἀληθοῦς. Δι᾿ αὑτοῦ γὰρ πᾶσα καρποφορία πνευματικὴ ἕν τε τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἐμφύεται. Οὐκοῦν χήρα μὲν ἦν πρὸ τῆς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας, ἄγονός τε διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἄτεξ, Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρεδέξατο διὰ πίστεως τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ νυμφίον, πολλὰ γέγονεν αὐτῆς τὰ τέκνα μᾶλλον, ἣ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνὄρα, τουτέστι τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς, ἣν δὴ προσηγάγετο Θεὸς διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως πρὸς οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν, καὶ ὥσπερ σύνοικὸν καὶ πολλῶν ἐποιήσατο καὶ ἀπέφηνε μητέρα καὶ “ροφόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡτεχνώθη διὰ Χριστὸν, καίτοι, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας, εὔτεχνος οὖσα πολλή. Πχείους γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, οἱ τῆς ποτε στείρας νἱοὶ, πρὸς ἣν καί φησι τὸ, «Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου καὶ Ξῶν αὐλαιῶν σου.» ᾿Επειδὴ γὰρ εὔπαις τε καὶ πολύπαις ἀδοκήτως ἀνέφυ τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ λαδοῦσα λόγον, ἦτοι νυμφίον, ἀναγκαίως ἐκτείνειν εἰς εὗρός τε καὶ μῆκος τὰς ἑαυτῆς αὐλὰς προστέτακται, τὸν τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας διὰ τούτου νοῇς" καὶ τὸ μαχρύνεσθαι δὲ τὰ σχοινίσματα, τὸ ἀπαραδλήτως πλούσιον εἰς εὐρυγωρίαν τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκκλησιῶν ὑποφαίνει, καίτοι τῆς ἀρκαίας σκηνῆς ὀλίγης οὔσης παντελῶς, καὶ στενοτάτας ἐχούσης αὐλάς. Πλὴν καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τεχνήματι κατίδοι τις ἂν ὡς ἐν τύπῳ γραφόμενον τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας τὸ εἰς εὗρός τε καὶ μῆκος ἀμφιλαφές. [Περὶ γάρ τοι τὰς δέκα: … τετάχατο κύκλῳ τέσσαρες, οἷον εἰς ἔκαστον τῆς οἰκουμένης τρέχουσα μέρος, εἰς μῆκος μὲν ἑκατὸν, φεντήχοντα δὲ εἰς πλάτος, Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν" Ἔτι εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ ἀριστερὰ ἐκπέτασον, τουτέστιν, ἀπλούσθωσαν πανταχοῦ τὰ σὰ σχοινίσματα. Μεστὴ γὰρ ἁγίων ᾿Ἐκκλησιῶν ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ εὐμεγέθεις, εὑρεῖαί τε καὶ εὐμήκεις πανταχοῦ, καὶ παντὸς ὅλων Θεὸς ἐγηγερμένου τοῦ ναοῦ τοῦ ἐν Ἱεροσολύμοις, μετά γε τὸ διὰ τῆς ᾿Ασσυρίων χειρὸς χατεμπρησθῆγαι τὸν πρῶτον" Τίς ἐξ ὑμῶν, ὃς εἶδε τὸν οἶκον τοῦτον ἐν τῇ δόξῃ αὐτοῦ τῇ ἔμπροσθεν; Καὶ πῶς νῦν, φησὶν, ὁρᾶτε αὐτὸν, καθὼς οὐκ ὑπάρχοντα ἐνώπιον ὑμῶν; ε Ζῶ ἐγὼ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι μεγάλη «ἔσται ἡ δόξα τοῦ οἴκου τούτον, ἡ ἐσχάτη ὑπὲρ τὴν πρώτην, λέγει Κύριος παντοχράτωρ. » Τοῦ γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ὄντος ναοῦ, πολλῷ μείζους, καὶ πλούσιοι κατὰ πᾶσαν τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ὠρθώθησαν ναοὶ, τουτέστιν ἐκκλησίαι, τὸ σεπτὸν ἔχουσαι θυσιαστήριον εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ. Πλάτυνον δὴ οὖν, φησὶ, τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σον καὶ τῶν αὐλαιῶν σου. Τὸ γὰρ σπέρμα, σου ἔθνη κλῃρονομήσει,. καὶ πόλεις ἤρημωἁγίων κἀὶ ἀγαθῶν μήτηρ καὶ τροφὸς ἢ ἐξ ἐθνῶν γέγονεν Ἐκκλησία, ἐχτέτοχε δὲ πολλοὺς ἄρχοντάς τε καὶ ἡγουμένους λαῶν" ὥστε καὶ ἐθνῶν καθηγεῖσθαι πολλῶν, διά τοι τὸ δύνασθαι τὸν ἀμώμητον τῆς μυσταγωγίας ποιεῖσθαι χόγον, καὶ ποιμενικῆς εὖτεχνίας οὐκ ἀμο:ρεῖν. Οἷς χὰἀὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ, ἄτε δὴ τὴν εὐχλεᾶ καὶ εὐδόκιμον χατωρθωχόσι ζωὴν, κλῆρον ἐπαγγέλλεται, καὶ εἰς αἰῶνα τὸν μέλλοντα τὸ καθἡγεῖσθαι λαῶν. Ἐν γάρ τοι τῇ τῶν ταλάντων διανομῇ, τοῖς προσάγουσιν ἐν διπλῷ τὸ δοθὲν, « ΓἜσο, φησὶν, ἐπάνω δέκα πόλεων" »ἑτέρῳ δὲ αὖ, Ἔσο ἐπάνω πέντε πόλεων.ν Οὐκοῦν ἔθνη κληρονομήσει τὸ σπέρμα σου.
Ethos de touto drąn tais epi diphrǭ loipon kai tichtousais gynaixin, has dē phasi parotrynein tas maias tras to brephos, eurynomenou tou splanchnon pros tēn boēn. Touto, oimai, esti to, « Rhēxon, kai boēson. » “Arxai dē oun, tou tiktein, phēsi, kai hōs ōdinousa polsan boēn᾽ hōs esomenē de mētēr anarithmētōn laōn, euphrosynēn dechou tēn pneumatikēn. Saphēnizōn de tou prokeimenou rhētou tēn dianoian ho tōn holōn theos, epipherei legōn" Oti polla ta techna tēs erēmou mallon, hē tēs echousēs ton andra. Ethos men oun tę̄ theopnoustǭ Graphę̄ erēmon apokalein tēn chēran. Echēreuse de tōn ethnōn hē plēthys. Ougar eploutei tēn koinōnian tēn pros ge, phēmi, ton hapasēs gnōseōs? alēthous, kai ton tōn eis eusedeian spoudasmatōn sporea logon, hon an tis eipōn gēponon, hōs peri padts ktiseōs logikę̄s, ouk an hamartoi t᾽ alēthous. Di᾿ hautou gar pasa karpophoria pneumatikē hen te tois hagiois angelois kai hēmin autois emphyetai. Oukoun chēra men ēn pro tēs tou Sōtēros epidēmias, agonos te dia touto kai atex, Epeidē de paredexato dia pisteōs ton ex ouranou nymphion, polla gegonen autēs ta tekna mallon, hē tēs echousēs ton anora, toutesti tēs tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs, hēn dē prosēgageto Theos dia tou pansophou Mōseōs pros oikeiotēta tēn pneumatikēn, kai hōsper synoikon kai pollōn epoiēsato kai apephēne mētera kai “rophon. ᾿All᾽ hētechnōthē dia Christon, kaitoi, katha phēsin ho prophētēs Hieremias, eutechnos ousa pollē. Pcheious gar, hōs ephēn, hoi tēs pote steiras nioi, pros hēn kai phēsi to, «Platynon ton topon tēs skēnēs sou kai Xōn aulaiōn sou.» ᾿Epeidē gar eupais te kai polypais adokētōs anephy ton ex ouranou ladousa logon, ētoi nymphion, anankaiōs ekteinein eis heuros te kai mēkos tas heautēs aulas prostetaktai, ton tēs ex ethnōn Ekklēsias dia toutou noę̄s" kai to machrynesthai de ta schoinismata, to aparadlētōs plousion eis eurygōrian tōn hagiōn Ekklēsiōn hypophainei, kaitoi tēs arkaias skēnēs oligēs ousēs pantelōs, kai stenotatas echousēs aulas. Plēn kai en ekeinǭ tǭ technēmati katidoi tis an hōs en typǭ graphomenon tēs ex ethnōn Ekklēsias to eis heuros te kai mēkos amphilaphes. [Peri gar toi tas deka: … tetachato kyklǭ tessares, hoion eis ekaston tēs oikoumenēs trechousa meros, eis mēkos men hekaton, phentēchonta de eis platos, Dia touto phēsin" Eti eis ta dexia kai eis ta aristera ekpetason, toutestin, aplousthōsan pantachou ta sa schoinismata. Mestē gar hagiōn ᾿Ekklēsiōn hē hyp᾽ ouranon, eisi de kai eumegetheis, heureiai te kai eumēkeis pantachou, kai pantos holōn Theos egēgermenou tou naou tou en Hierosolymois, meta ge to dia tēs ᾿Assyriōn cheiros chatemprēsthēgai ton prōton" Tis ex hymōn, hos eide ton oikon touton en tę̄ doxę̄ autou tę̄ emprosthen? Kai pōs nyn, phēsin, horate auton, kathōs ouk hyparchonta enōpion hymōn? e Zō egō, legei Kyrios, hoti megalē «estai hē doxa tou oikou touton, hē eschatē hyper tēn prōtēn, legei Kyrios pantochratōr. » Tou gar en tois Hierosolymois ontos naou, pollǭ meizous, kai plousioi kata pasan tēn hyp᾽ ouranon ōrthōthēsan naoi, toutestin ekklēsiai, to septon echousai thysiastērion eis doxan Christou. Platynon dē oun, phēsi, ton topon tēs skēnēs son kai tōn aulaiōn sou. To gar sperma, sou ethnē klę̄ronomēsei,. kai poleis ērēmōagiōn kai agathōn mētēr kai trophos ē ex ethnōn gegonen Ekklēsia, echtetoche de pollous archontas te kai hēgoumenous laōn" hōste kai ethnōn kathēgeisthai pollōn, dia toi to dynasthai ton amōmēton tēs mystagōgias poieisthai chogon, kai poimenikēs eutechnias ouk amo:rein. Hois chaai autos ho Sōtēr, ate dē tēn euchlea kai eudokimon chatōrthōchosi zōēn, klēron epangelletai, kai eis aiōna ton mellonta to kathēgeisthai laōn. En gar toi tę̄ tōn talantōn dianomę̄, tois prosagousin en diplǭ to dothen, « GEso, phēsin, epanō deka poleōn" »heterǭ de au, Eso epanō pente poleōn.n Oukoun ethnē klēronomēsei to sperma sou.
This is the custom of women who are now on the birthing stool and giving birth; the midwives, they say, urge them to cry out … the infant, since the womb is widened by the shout. This, I think, is “Break forth and shout.” Begin, then, to bear, he says, and as one in labor raise a great shout; and as one who will be the mother of countless peoples, receive the spiritual gladness. Making clear the sense of the passage before us, the God of all adds: “For more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband.” It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to call the widow desolate. And the multitude of the nations was widowed. For it did not possess fellowship with the Word, I mean, the sower of all true knowledge and of all zeal for piety, whom one would not miss the truth in calling the farmer of all rational creation; for through him all spiritual fruitfulness grows, both in the holy angels and in ourselves. So she was a widow before the Savior's coming, and for that reason barren and childless. But when she received through faith the bridegroom from heaven, her children became more than those of her who has a husband, that is, of the synagogue of the Jews, which God brought through the all-wise Moses into spiritual kinship, and made as it were his consort, and showed to be the mother and nurse of many. But she was made childless because of Christ, although, as the prophet Jeremiah says, she had been rich in children. For more numerous, as I said, are the sons of the once barren one, to whom he also says: “Enlarge the place of your tent and of your curtains.” For since, having received the Word from heaven, that is, the bridegroom, she unexpectedly became blessed with children and with many children, she has of necessity been commanded to extend her courts in breadth and length; by this you will understand the growth of the church from the nations. And the lengthening of the cords suggests the incomparable richness of the holy churches in spaciousness, although the ancient tabernacle was wholly small and had very narrow courts. Yet even in that piece of workmanship one might see, written as in a type, the breadth and length of the church from the nations. For about the ten … were arranged in a circle on four sides, as if reaching to each part of the world, a hundred in length and fifty in breadth. Therefore he says: “Spread out still to the right and to the left,” that is, let your cords be stretched out everywhere. For the world under heaven is full of holy churches, and they are large, broad, and long everywhere, and … the God of all, when the temple in Jerusalem was raised up after the first had been burned by the hand of the Assyrians: “Who among you saw this house in its former glory? And how do you see it now, as though it did not exist before you?” “As I live, says the Lord, great shall be the glory of this house, the latter beyond the former, says the Lord Almighty.” For much greater than the temple in Jerusalem, and rich, are the temples raised up throughout the world under heaven, that is, the churches, which have the august altar for the glory of Christ.
“Enlarge, then,” he says, “the place of your tent and of your curtains. For your seed shall inherit nations, and desolate cities …” … the church from the nations has become the mother and nurse of saints and of good men, and has brought forth many rulers and leaders of peoples, so that they lead many nations, since they are able to give the blameless teaching of the mysteries and are not lacking in pastoral skill. To them the Savior himself, as to those who have achieved a glorious and approved life, promises an inheritance, and to lead peoples in the age to come. For in the distribution of the talents, to those who bring what was given doubled, he says: “Be over ten cities,” and to another: “Be over five cities.” So “your seed shall inherit nations.”
5.2.3PG 70
Πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν τοῦτο, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, τοῖς ἡγουμένοις Ἐκκλησιῶν, οἵ δὴ καί φασιν ἐκ περιχαρείας τῆς ἄγαν" « Ὑπέταξελαοὺς ἡμῖν, καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδα; ἡμῶν" Ἐξελέξατο ἡμῖν τὴν κληρονομίαν ἑαυτοῦ.» Κλῆρος μὲν γὰρ ὁ μόνῳ καὶ ἀληθῶς πρεπωδέστατος Χριστῷ τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι τῶν ἄλλων. Διὰ τοῦτοκαὶ προῦτέταχε μηδενὶ λέγειν Ῥαθδί- « Εἷς γάρ ἐστι,» φησὶν,.« ὑμῶν καθηγητὴς ὁ Χριστός.» ᾽Αλλ᾽ ὥσπερ φῶς ὑπάρ- 'χὼν αὐτὸς τὸ. ἀληθινὸν, φῶς ἐκάλεσε τοὺς ἁγίους ἀποστόλους, καὶ" ὥσπερ αὑτὸς ὧν φύσει καὶ μόνος «ἀληθῶς Υἱὸς, δέδωκεν ἡμῖν ἐξουσίαν τοῖς πιστεύσασιν «εἰς αὐτὸν, Πατέρα καλεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, ἅτε δὴ τὸ τῆν ὑἱότητος πλουτοῦσιν ἀξίωμα οὕτω καὶ αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων τῶν ὅλων καθηγητῆς, καὶ κλῆρον ἔχων τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, δέδωκε τοῖς ἁγίοις τὸ χρῆμα, δόξῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ στεφανῶν αὐτούς " ὅτι- συνεργάται γεγόνασιν αὐτοῦ, «καὶ γνήσιοι λαῶν κηδεμόνες χεχερδήκασι πολλοὺς, -προσχομίσαντες αὐτῷ διὰ πίστεως τοὺς τῇ κτίσει παρ᾽ αὑτὸν λατρεύσαντας, καὶ τῆς ἑξαιρέτον ζωῆς «οὐκ εἰδότας τὴν ὁδόν. Τὸ δέ γε, Πόλεις ἡρημωμένα; -χατοιχιεῖς, τοιῶσδε συνήσεις. Τοσαύτη γὰρ ἔσται», φησὶ, τοῦ σοῦ σπέρματος ἡ πληθὺς, ὥστε μηδὲ, ἀρκέσαι. τὰς πόλεις αὑτοῖς, τὰς τῶν οἰκῃτόρων, μεμεστωμένας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὰς ἐρήμους δύνασθαι πληροῦν. ὅτι ὠνειδίσθης " ὅτι αἰσχύνην αἰώνιον ἐπιλήσῃ, καὶ τὸ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὐ μὴ σθήσῃ᾽ ὅτι Κύριος ὁ ποιῶν σε, Κύριος … ὄνομα αὐτῷ, καὶ ὁ ῥνσάμενός σε, αὐτὸς Θεὸς Ισραὴλ πάσῃ τῇ Υῇ κληθήσεται. Δεδιχαιώμεθα μὲν ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ “οὐκ “ἐξ ἔργων τῶν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, ἃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ τὸ πολὺ αὐτοῦ ἔλεος. Γράφει δὲ οὕτως ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. ᾿Απηλλάγμεθα γὰρ. καὶ σκότους, καὶ πλάνης. γαὶ ἀνοσιότητος πατροπαραδότου, καθὸ τῇ χτίαει παρὰ τὸν Κτίστην λελατρεύχαμεν, καὶ τρόπος “φαυλόσητος ἦν οὐδεὶς ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλαις ἄνεπιαήδευτος" ὡς γάρ φησιν ὁ Ῥαλμῳδὸς, «Πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν, οὐκ ἦν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὖκ ἦν ἕως ἑνός. » Ὀνειδισμὸς οὖν ἄρα τοῖς ἔθνεσι τὸ χρῆμα γέγονεν, αὑτὸ δὴ τουτὶ τὸ πεπλανῆσθαί φημι, καὶ -τὰ ἐκ τοῦ πεπλανῆσθαι συμδαίνοντα βλάδη. Τί γὰρ οὕτως. ἀσχήμονα καὶ ἀχαλλεστάτην, καὶ μυρίοις Ψυχὴν, ὡς τὸ ἀποστῆναι Θεοῦ ζῶντος, ἑλέσθαι δὲ προσκυνεῖν παρ᾽ αὐτὸν τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις πνεύμασι, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας οἷά τινι πηλῷ καὶ βοῤῥόρῳ ἐγχαθιέναι τέλμασιν; ᾿Αλλὰ τί φησιν ὁ φιλάνθρωπος εοἷς κεκλημένοις εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτίας διὰ πίστεως, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῆς εἰς αὗτόν; Μὴ φοδοῦ, ὅτι χατῃσχύνθης. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὅλως, καθὼς χατοιχτείρει. πατὴρ υἱοὺς, {χτείρησε Κύριος; τοὺς φοδουμένους αὑτὸν, καὶ καθόσον ἀπέχουσιν ἀνατολαὶ ἀπὸ δνσμῶν ἐμά χρυνεν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν - τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν πῶς οὐκ ἔδει τοῖς πάλαι διεπταισμένοις, καὶ τὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἡμᾶς θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐξαιτοῦντος δίκᾳς τὸγ ἀλιτήριον; Καὶ.
Prepoi d᾽ an touto, kathaper ephēn artiōs, tois hēgoumenois Ekklēsiōn, hoi dē kai phasin ek perichareias tēs agan" « Hypetaxelaous hēmin, kai ethnē hypo tous poda? hēmōn" Exelexato hēmin tēn klēronomian heautou.» Klēros men gar ho monǭ kai alēthōs prepōdestatos Christǭ to kathēgeisthai tōn allōn. Dia toutokai proutetache mēdeni legein Rhathdi- « Heis gar esti,» phēsin,.« hymōn kathēgētēs ho Christos.» ᾽All᾽ hōsper phōs hypar- 'chōn autos to. alēthinon, phōs ekalese tous hagious apostolous, kai" hōsper hautos hōn physei kai monos «alēthōs Huios, dedōken hēmin exousian tois pisteusasin «eis auton, Patera kalein ton Theon, hate dē to tēn huiotētos ploutousin axiōma houtō kai autos hyparchōn tōn holōn kathēgētēs, kai klēron echōn tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, dedōke tois hagiois to chrēma, doxę̄ tę̄ idią stephanōn autous " hoti- synergatai gegonasin autou, «kai gnēsioi laōn kēdemones checherdēkasi pollous, -proschomisantes autǭ dia pisteōs tous tę̄ ktisei par᾽ hauton latreusantas, kai tēs hexaireton zōēs «ouk eidotas tēn hodon. To de ge, Poleis hērēmōmena? -chatoichieis, toiōsde synēseis. Tosautē gar estai», phēsi, tou sou spermatos hē plēthys, hōste mēde, arkesai. tas poleis hautois, tas tōn oikę̄torōn, memestōmenas, alla gar kai tas erēmous dynasthai plēroun. hoti ōneidisthēs " hoti aischynēn aiōnion epilēsę̄, kai to oneidos tēs chēreias sou ou mē sthēsę̄᾽ hoti Kyrios ho poiōn se, Kyrios … onoma autǭ, kai ho rhnsamenos se, autos Theos Israēl pasę̄ tę̄ Yę̄ klēthēsetai. Dedichaiōmetha men en Christǭ, kai “ouk “ex ergōn tōn en dikaiosynę̄, ha epoiēsamen hēmeis, alla kata to poly autou eleos. Graphei de houtōs ho pansophos Paulos. ᾿Apēllagmetha gar. kai skotous, kai planēs. gai anosiotētos patroparadotou, katho tę̄ chtiaei para ton Ktistēn lelatreuchamen, kai tropos “phaulosētos ēn oudeis tais tōn ethnōn agelais anepiaēdeutos" hōs gar phēsin ho Rhalmǭdos, «Pantes exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēsan, ouk ēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos. » Oneidismos oun ara tois ethnesi to chrēma gegonen, hauto dē touti to peplanēsthai phēmi, kai -ta ek tou peplanēsthai symdainonta bladē. Ti gar houtōs. aschēmona kai achallestatēn, kai myriois Psychēn, hōs to apostēnai Theou zōntos, helesthai de proskynein par᾽ auton tois akathartois pneumasi, kai tois tēs hamartias hoia tini pēlǭ kai borrhorǭ enchathienai telmasin? ᾿Alla ti phēsin ho philanthrōpos eois keklēmenois eis aphesin hamartias dia pisteōs, dēlon de hoti tēs eis hauton? Mē phodou, hoti chatę̄schynthēs. Epeidē gar holōs, kathōs chatoichteirei. patēr huious, {chteirēse Kyrios? tous phodoumenous hauton, kai kathoson apechousin anatolai apo dnsmōn ema chrynen aph᾽ hēmōn - tas anomias hēmōn pōs ouk edei tois palai dieptaismenois, kai ton ep᾽ autois hēmas theou, kai ouk exaitountos dikąs tog alitērion? Kai.
And this would befit, as I said just now, the leaders of the churches, who also say out of very great joy: “He subjected peoples to us and nations under our feet; he chose for us his inheritance.” For the inheritance most fitting to Christ alone and truly is to lead the others. Therefore he also commanded that no one be called Rabbi: “For one,” he says, “is your leader, the Christ.” But just as, being himself the true light, he called the holy apostles light; and just as, being by nature and alone truly Son, he has given us who believe in him authority to call God Father, since we are enriched with the dignity of sonship; so also, being himself leader of all and having the world under heaven as his inheritance, he has given the thing to the saints, crowning them with his own glory, because they have become his fellow workers, and, as genuine guardians of peoples, have gained many, bringing to him through faith those who worshipped the creation instead of him and did not know the way of the excellent life. “You will make desolate cities to be inhabited” you will understand as follows: So great, he says, will be the multitude of your seed that the cities full of inhabitants will not suffice for them, but they will be able to fill even the deserted ones.
“… because you were reproached; for you will forget the eternal shame, and the reproach of your widowhood you will not remember; for the Lord who makes you, the Lord … is his name; and he who delivered you, he the God of Israel, shall be called in all the earth.”
We have been justified in Christ, “not by works of righteousness which we ourselves did, but according to his great mercy”; so the all-wise Paul writes. For we have been freed from darkness, error, and the unholiness handed down from our fathers, in that we worshipped the creation rather than the Creator, and no form of wickedness was left unpractised by the flocks of the nations; for, as the psalmist says, “All turned aside, together they became worthless; there was none who did good, not even one.” This, then, became a reproach to the nations: I mean the very going astray, and the harms that result from going astray. For what makes the soul so unseemly and most unlovely and … countless … as to depart from the living God and to choose to worship the unclean spirits instead of him, and to sink into the swamps of sin as into mud and mire? But what does the lover of humankind say to those who are called to the forgiveness of sin through faith, plainly faith in him? “Do not fear because you were put to shame.” For since, altogether, as a father has compassion on his sons, the Lord has had compassion on those who fear him, and as far as the east is from the west he has removed our iniquities from us, how was it not fitting that for the stumbles of old … God, not exacting the penalty from the guilty? And
5.2.4PG 70
γοῦν ἔφη Χριστὸς τῆς ἐπιδημίας τὸν καιρὸν εἰς ἢμε; ρότητα χαταδειχνύς" « Οὐ γὰρ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ Θεὸς τὰν ᾿Ὑὸν αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἵνα κρίνῃ τὸν. κόσμον͵ ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα σωθῇ ὁ κόσμος δι᾽ αὐτοῦ. » Οὐκοῦν ὡς δίκης “ἀπηλλαγμένοι, καὶ τὴν. ἐν τοῖς πεπλημμελημένοις οἱ “προσδοκῶντες κόλᾳσιν, καὶ δειμάτων ἐλευθέραν ἐσχή. καμεν τὴν διάνοιαν, οὐδὲ τῶν προλαδόντων σμῶν μεμνήμεθα. Νικᾷ. γὰρ «ἡ χάρῃς διχαιοῦσα τὸν μένους. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλός φησι, ε Θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν, τίς ὁ κατακρίνων; » ᾿Αμνησιχαχοῦντος δὲ τοῦ πάντων Δεσπότου, τίς ἡμῖν ὀνειδίσει τῶν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ πταισμάτων τὸν ῥύπον; Ἐπιλήσῃ τοίνυν, φησὶν, αἱ σχύνην αἰώνιον (ἀντὶ τοῦ, μακρὰν), καὶ τὸ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας σου οὗ μὴ μνησθήσῃ. Ὄνειδος δὲ χηρείας, τὸ μηδένα τρόπον καρποφορῆσαι Θεῷ τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἢ ἰσχύσαι ποτὲ, καθ᾽ ὄν ἐπλανῶντο καιρόν. υὑ γὰρ ἦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ νυμφίος, ὁ πνεὺυ ματιχῆς εὐχαρπίας δοτὴρ, ὁ σπερμάτων ἀγαθῶν ἐντιθεὶς ἀφορμὰς ἑκάστῃ ψυχῇ. Καὶ γοῦν ἐν παραδολαῖς,εὐαγγελικαῖς τοιοῦτον ἡμῖν ἑαυτὸν διαδεέχνυσι, λέγων’ ε Ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὖτοῦ. ν Τίνα δὲ τρόπον ἀφανισθήσεται τὸ ὄνειδος τῆς χηρείας αὐτῆς, διατρανοῖ λέγων, ὅτι Κύριος ὁ ποιῶν σε, Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ὄνομα αὐτῷ. Τὸ δὲ, Ποιῶν σε, φηοἷν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, κτίζων σε, καὶ μεταμορφῶν εἰς ἑτερότροπῶν πολιτείαν, καὶ εἰς εὐσχήμονα ζωήν μεταστοιχειούμεθα γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ εἰς καινότητα ζωῆξ ἁγίας καὶ εὐαγγελικῇς,: ἀναδαίνοντες εἰς εὐμορφίαν αὐτοῦ διὰ πνεύματος, ὥστε καὶ ἑτέρους ἡμᾶς ἐξ ἑτέρων ὁρᾶσθαι λοιπόν. Ἔφη γοῦν περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν. διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιὴλ, ὅτι « Καὶ ἐχσπάσω τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν τὴν λιθίνην ἐκ τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτῶν, καὶ δώσω ᾿ αὐτοῖς καρδίαν σαρκίνην τοῦ εἰδέναι αὐτοὺς ἐμὲ, ὅτι ἐγὼ Κύριος. » Ἐρχαμένην δὲ γενεὰν καὶ λαὸν χτιζόψεῦον «τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφοντας ὀνομάζει πλεισταχοῦ͵" Καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος “- Ἡμεῖς δὲ πάντες,» φησὶν, « ἀνακεκαλυμμένῳ προσώπῳ τὴν δόξαν Κυρίου κατοπτριζόμενοι, τὴν αὑτὴν εἰκόνα μεταμορφούμεθα ἀπὸ δόξης εἰς δόξαν, καθάπερ ἀπὸ Κυρίου πνεύματο;. » Ἔχτισε τοίνυν “ἡμᾶς ὁ Χριστὸς, τοι τοὺς δυο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα χαινὺν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ ἀποχαταλλάσσων τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Καὶ γοῦν προστετάγμεθα τὸν μὲν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀποθέσθαι, τὸν φθειρόμενον χατᾷ τὰς ἐπιθυμίας τῆς ἀπάτης, ἐνδύσασθαι δὲ τὸν νέον τὸν ἀνακχαινούμενον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ κτίσαντος αὐτὸν, δῇ.λον δὲ ὅτι Χριστοῦ. Ἐγὼ) τοίνυν εἰμὶ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ὁ ποιῶν σε, φησὶ, τουτέστιν ὁ κτίζων καὶ ἀναμορφῶν. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ ἀπιστῆται πρός τινων διὰ τὸ μεγαλοπρεπὲς τοῦ πράγματος, Κύριον τῶν δυνάμεων ἑαυτὸν ὀνομάζει πάλιν, χρησίμως; τε καὶ ἀναγκαίως. Τίς δὲ καὶ ὁ τῆς μεταμορφώσεως, ἤγουν ὁ τοῦ ἀναχτίξζεσϑαι καιρὸς, διεσάφησε λέγων ὅτι Ὁ ῥυσάμενός σε, αὐτὸς Θεὸς Ἰσραὴλ πάσῃ τῇ γῇ χληϑήσεται. Πηνίκα δὲ ὅλως καὶ τοῦτο κατώρθωται; κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας χαιρὺν ς δηλονότι. Βεθασίλευχε γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκε: λέγωνό προφήτης. Καὶ ἔσται Κύριος εἷς,καὶ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἕν κυκλοῦν πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν.
goun ephē Christos tēs epidēmias ton kairon eis ēme? rotēta chatadeichnys" « Ou gar apesteilen ho Theos tan ᾿Hyon autou eis ton kosmon hina krinę̄ ton. kosmon͵ all᾽ hina sōthę̄ ho kosmos di᾽ autou. » Oukoun hōs dikēs “apēllagmenoi, kai tēn. en tois peplēmmelēmenois hoi “prosdokōntes koląsin, kai deimatōn eleutheran eschē. kamen tēn dianoian, oude tōn proladontōn smōn memnēmetha. Niką. gar «hē charę̄s dichaiousa ton menous. Hōs gar ho pansophos Paulos phēsi, e Theos ho dikaiōn, tis ho katakrinōn? » ᾿Amnēsichachountos de tou pantōn Despotou, tis hēmin oneidisei tōn en agnoią ptaismatōn ton rhypon? Epilēsę̄ toinyn, phēsin, hai schynēn aiōnion (anti tou, makran), kai to oneidos tēs chēreias sou hou mē mnēsthēsę̄. Oneidos de chēreias, to mēdena tropon karpophorēsai Theǭ tous ex ethnōn ē ischysai pote, kath᾽ on eplanōnto kairon. hyy gar ēn par᾽ autois, hōs ephēn, ho ex ouranou nymphios, ho pneuy matichēs eucharpias dotēr, ho spermatōn agathōn entitheis aphormas hekastę̄ psychę̄. Kai goun en paradolais,euangelikais toiouton hēmin heauton diadeechnysi, legōn’ e Exēlthen ho speirōn tou speirai ton sporon autou. n Tina de tropon aphanisthēsetai to oneidos tēs chēreias autēs, diatranoi legōn, hoti Kyrios ho poiōn se, Kyrios Sadaōth onoma autǭ. To de, Poiōn se, phēoin, anti tou, ktizōn se, kai metamorphōn eis heterotropōn politeian, kai eis euschēmona zōēn metastoicheioumetha gar en Christǭ eis kainotēta zōēx hagias kai euangelikę̄s,: anadainontes eis eumorphian autou dia pneumatos, hōste kai heterous hēmas ex heterōn horasthai loipon. Ephē goun peri tōn ethnōn. dia phōnēs Iezechiēl, hoti « Kai echspasō tēn kardian autōn tēn lithinēn ek tēs sarkos autōn, kai dōsō ᾿ autois kardian sarkinēn tou eidenai autous eme, hoti egō Kyrios. » Erchamenēn de genean kai laon chtizopseuon «tous ex ethnōn epistrephontas onomazei pleistachou͵" Kai ho thespesios Paulos “- Hēmeis de pantes,» phēsin, « anakekalymmenǭ prosōpǭ tēn doxan Kyriou katoptrizomenoi, tēn hautēn eikona metamorphoumetha apo doxēs eis doxan, kathaper apo Kyriou pneumato?. » Echtise toinyn “hēmas ho Christos, toi tous dyo laous eis hena chainyn anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn, kai apochatallassōn tous amphoterous en heni sōmati pros ton Patera. Kai goun prostetagmetha ton men palaion anthrōpon apothesthai, ton phtheiromenon chatą tas epithymias tēs apatēs, endysasthai de ton neon ton anakchainoumenon kat᾽ eikona tou ktisantos auton, dę̄.lon de hoti Christou. Egō) toinyn eimi Kyrios Sadaōth ho poiōn se, phēsi, toutestin ho ktizōn kai anamorphōn. Hina de mē apistētai pros tinōn dia to megaloprepes tou pragmatos, Kyrion tōn dynameōn heauton onomazei palin, chrēsimōs? te kai anankaiōs. Tis de kai ho tēs metamorphōseōs, ēgoun ho tou anachtixzesϑai kairos, diesaphēse legōn hoti Ho rhysamenos se, autos Theos Israēl pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄ chlēϑēsetai. Pēnika de holōs kai touto katōrthōtai? kata ton tēs epidēmias chairyn s dēlonoti. Bethasileuche gar ho Christos epi panta ta ethnē, kai touto didaske: legōno prophētēs. Kai estai Kyrios heis,kai onoma autou hen kykloun pasan tēn gēn.
Christ at any rate said, showing that the time of his coming was one of gentleness: “For God did not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him.” So, as freed from penalty and not expecting punishment for our offenses, we have had a mind free from fears, nor do we remember the former … For grace prevails, justifying the … For as the all-wise Paul says: “It is God who justifies; who is the one who condemns?” And since the Master of all bears no grudge, who will reproach us with the filth of the stumbles made in ignorance? “You will forget, then,” he says, “the eternal shame” (meaning long-lasting), “and the reproach of your widowhood you will not remember.” The reproach of widowhood is that those from the nations were never able in any way to bear fruit to God during the time when they went astray. For there was not among them, as I said, the bridegroom from heaven, the giver of spiritual fruitfulness, who places in each soul the beginnings of good seeds. At any rate in the gospel parables he shows himself to us as such, saying: “The sower went out to sow his seed.” And in what way the reproach of her widowhood will be removed, he declares, saying: “For the Lord who makes you, the Lord of Hosts is his name.” “Who makes you,” he says, instead of “who creates you and transforms you into a different way of conduct and into a seemly life”; for we are re-formed in Christ into newness of holy and evangelical life, rising to his beauty through the Spirit, so that from then on we are seen as other people than we were. At any rate he said concerning the nations through the voice of Ezekiel: “And I will take out their heart of stone from their flesh and give them a heart of flesh, that they may know me, that I am the Lord.” And in very many places he names those who turn from the nations “a generation to come” and “a people being created.” And the divine Paul says: “And we all, with unveiled face beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as from the Lord, the Spirit.” Christ, then, has created us, that is, the two peoples into one new man, making peace and reconciling both in one body to the Father. At any rate we have been commanded to put off the old man, which is corrupted according to the desires of deceit, and to put on the new, which is renewed according to the image of the one who created him, plainly Christ. “I, then, am the Lord of Hosts who makes you,” he says, that is, who creates and reshapes you. And so that the thing may not be disbelieved by some because of its magnificence, he names himself again Lord of the powers, usefully and necessarily. And what the time of the transformation, that is, of the re-creation, is, he made clear by saying: “He who delivered you, he the God of Israel, shall be called in all the earth.” And when was this accomplished at all? At the time of the coming, plainly. For Christ has reigned over all the nations, and this the prophet teaches, saying: “And the Lord shall be one, and his name one, encircling all the earth.”
5.2.5PG 70
Ἰ1άἀλαι μὲν γὰρ ἦν κατὰ μόνην τὴν Ἰουδαίαν γνωστὸς ὁ Θεός. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κέκληται διὰ πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὑτοῦ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, αὐτῷ λοιπὸν κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται " ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. Θεὸς οὖν ἄρα ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ κληθήσεται ὁ ῥυσάμενος ἡμᾶς, καὶ τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου σκαιότητος ἐξελὼν, καὶ τοῖς ἰδίοις σχήπτροις ὑπενεγχών. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων ὁ μακάριος Δαδὶδ, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι «Πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, κροτήσατε χεῖρας, ἀλαλάξατε τῷ Θεῷ Ἰαχώδ" ὅτι Κύριος ὕψιστος, φοδερὸς, βασιλεὺς μέγας ἐπὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, « Ὁ Κύριος ἐθδασίλευσεν, ἀγαλλιάσθω ἡ γῆ. » Οὐκ ὡς γυναῖκα ἐγκαταλε.ειμμέγην καὶ γόψυχον κέκληκέ σε Κύριος, οὐδὲ ὡς γυναῖκα ἐκ γεότητος μεμισημένην, εἶπεν ὁ Θεός" Χρόνον μιἐλεήσω σε. Ἐν» θυμῷ μικρῷ ἀπέστρεψα τὸ πρόσὠπόν μου ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἐν ἐλέει αἰωνίῳ ἐλεήσω σε, εἶπεν ὁὶ ῥυσάμεγός σε Κύριος. Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ καταλελειμμένην γυναῖκα τὴν ἐπί τισιν αἰτίαις ἐχδεδλημένην ἀποκαλεῖν, ἧ προσεῤῥίπτετο κατὰ τὸν Μωσέως νόμον καὶ βιδλίον ἀποστασίου πσρὰ τοῦ συνοικοῦντος αὐτῇ, μεμισημένην δὲ πάλιν ἐπ᾽ ἀκοσμίᾳ καὶ ἀσέμνῳ ζωῇ διαδεθλημένην -Ἧπερ ἂν πρέποι καὶ τὸ τῆς ὀλιγοψν. γαμιχῶν ἀνέχεσθαι ζυγῶν, ἣ μεθισταμένην ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ ὀλιγώρως ἔχουσαν περὶ ςὸ πληροῦν τὰ ὅσαπέρ ἐστι. τελοῦντα πρὸς εὐκοσμίαν. Τοιαύτη τις γέγονεν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴ περὶ τὸν τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντα Θεόν. Προσηγάγετο μὲν γὰρ αὐτὴν πρὸς οἰκειότητα πνευματικὴν διὰ τοῦ πανσόφον Μωσέως, καὶ ὥς τινα γυναῖκα πορνεύσασαν ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, διά Ὑ8 τοῦ τὰ αὐτῶν ἑλέσθαι φρονεῖν, καὶ αὐτόθι λατρεῦσαι θεοῖς, μονονουχὶ καὶ εἰσοικισάμενος. Εἶτα τοῖς μεῖν ἐθέλουσαν εἰς ἀπόστασιν (προσχεχύνηχε γὰρ «οἷς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν), ἀπεώσατό τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίαν ἀπέφηνε τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, καὶ ὥς τινα γυναῖκα μεμισημένην καὶ ὀλιγόψυχον, ἕξοιχον ἐποιήσατο. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ «Κρίθητε πρὸς τὴν. μητέρα ὑμῶν, κρίθητε, ὅτι αὔτη οὐ γυνὴ μου, χἀγὼ οὐκ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς. Καὶ ἐξαρῶ τὴν πορνείαν αὐτῆς πρὸ προσώπου μον, καὶ τὴν μοιχείαν αὐτῆς ἐκ μέσου τῶν μαστῶν αὐτῆς, καὶ ἀποκτενῶ αὐτὴν ἐν δίψει, καὶ τὰ κἐέχνα αὐτῆς οὐ μὴ ἐλεήσω, ὅτι τέκνα πορνείας ἐστίν. δτι ἐξεπόρνευσεν ἡ μήτηρ αὐτῶν, κατήσχυνεν ἡ τεκοῦσα αὐτά.» Ὁποῖος δὲ γέγονεν αὐτῇ τῆς πορνείας ὁ τρόπος, διεσάφησε λέγων διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιήλ΄ ε ΥἹΣῈ ἀνθρώπου, οὗ χρινεῖς τὴν Ὀολὰν καὶ τὴν Ὀολ! δὰν (τουτέστι τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Σαμάρειαν), καὶ ἀναγγελεῖς αὐταὶς τὰς ἀνομίας αὐτῶν, ὅτι ἐμοιχῶντο, καὶ αἷμα ἐν ταῖς χερσὶν αὐτῶν; [Τὰ ξυθυμῆματα αὐτῶν] ἐμοιχῶντο" καὶ τὰ τέχνα αὐτῶν, ἃ ἐγέννησάν μοι, ( διήγαγον αὐτοὶ δι᾽ ἐμπύρων. Ἕως καὶ ταῦτα ἐποίησάν 80: Ἑὰ ἅγιά μον ἐμίαναν, καὶ τὰ Σάδδατά μου ἕθε-δήλουν, καὶ ἐν τῷ σφάζειν αὐτοὺς τὰ τέχνα αὐτῶν ποῖς εἰδώλοις αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰσεπορεύοντο εἰς τὰ ἅγιά μου τοῦ βεδηλοῦν αὐτά. » Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ δέκα φυλαὶ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῆς Ἐφραῖμ." ἐν δέ γε τοῖς ᾿Ιεροσολύμοις Ἰούδα φυλὴ, καὶ τὸ ἥμισυ φυλῖς Βενιαμίν " ἀλλ᾽ οὗτοί τε κἀκεῖνοι δεδυσσεδήχασιν οὐ μετρίως, μᾶλλον δὲ εἰς λῆξιν ἀπάσης ἐμόροναὐτῶν ἐμοιχῶντο τουτέστιν, ἽΔπερ ἐπένθησαν αὐτοὶ εἴδωλα, ταῦτα μοιχείας ὥσπερ τινὸς καὶ πορν:ίας νοητῆς ἐποίουν πρόφασιν, ἀποστήσαντες ἕαυνῶν τὰς καρδίας τοῦ ἐν τάξει γυναικὸς παραλαδόντος …
I1aalai men gar ēn kata monēn tēn Ioudaian gnōstos ho Theos. Epeidē de keklētai dia pisteōs eis epignōsin hautou tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, autǭ loipon kampsei pan gony, kai pasa glōssa exomologēsetai " hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos, eis doxan Theou Patros. Theos oun ara en pasę̄ tę̄ gę̄ klēthēsetai ho rhysamenos hēmas, kai tēs tou diadolou skaiotētos exelōn, kai tois idiois schēptrois hypenenchōn. Kai touto didaskei legōn ho makarios Dadid, pote men, hoti «Panta ta ethnē, krotēsate cheiras, alalaxate tǭ Theǭ Iachōd" hoti Kyrios hypsistos, phoderos, basileus megas epi pasan tēn gēn" » pote de palin, « Ho Kyrios ethdasileusen, agalliasthō hē gē. » Ouk hōs gynaika enkatale.eimmegēn kai gopsychon keklēke se Kyrios, oude hōs gynaika ek geotētos memisēmenēn, eipen ho Theos" Chronon mieleēsō se. En» thymǭ mikrǭ apestrepsa to prosōpon mou apo sou, kai en eleei aiōniǭ eleēsō se, eipen hoi rhysamegos se Kyrios. Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ kataleleimmenēn gynaika tēn epi tisin aitiais echdedlēmenēn apokalein, hē proserrhipteto kata ton Mōseōs nomon kai bidlion apostasiou psra tou synoikountos autę̄, memisēmenēn de palin ep᾽ akosmią kai asemnǭ zōę̄ diadethlēmenēn -Hēper an prepoi kai to tēs oligopsn. gamichōn anechesthai zygōn, hē methistamenēn eph᾽ ha mē themis, kai oligōrōs echousan peri so plēroun ta hosaper esti. telounta pros eukosmian. Toiautē tis gegonen hē tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgē peri ton tōn holōn kratounta Theon. Prosēgageto men gar autēn pros oikeiotēta pneumatikēn dia tou pansophon Mōseōs, kai hōs tina gynaika porneusasan en Aigyptǭ, dia Hy8 tou ta autōn helesthai phronein, kai autothi latreusai theois, mononouchi kai eisoikisamenos. Eita tois mein ethelousan eis apostasin (proschechynēche gar «hois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn), apeōsato te kai allotrian apephēne tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, kai hōs tina gynaika memisēmenēn kai oligopsychon, hexoichon epoiēsato. Kai goun ephē di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn pros tous ex haimatos Israēl «Krithēte pros tēn. mētera hymōn, krithēte, hoti autē ou gynē mou, chagō ouk anēr autēs. Kai exarō tēn porneian autēs pro prosōpou mon, kai tēn moicheian autēs ek mesou tōn mastōn autēs, kai apoktenō autēn en dipsei, kai ta keechna autēs ou mē eleēsō, hoti tekna porneias estin. dti exeporneusen hē mētēr autōn, katēschynen hē tekousa auta.» Hopoios de gegonen autę̄ tēs porneias ho tropos, diesaphēse legōn dia phōnēs Iezechiēl΄ e HuISE anthrōpou, hou chrineis tēn Oolan kai tēn Ool! dan (toutesti tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn Samareian), kai anangeleis autais tas anomias autōn, hoti emoichōnto, kai haima en tais chersin autōn? [Ta xythymēmata autōn] emoichōnto" kai ta techna autōn, ha egennēsan moi, ( diēgagon autoi di᾽ empyrōn. Heōs kai tauta epoiēsan 80: Hea hagia mon emianan, kai ta Saddata mou hethe-dēloun, kai en tǭ sphazein autous ta techna autōn pois eidōlois autōn, kai eiseporeuonto eis ta hagia mou tou bedēloun auta. » Ēsan men gar en tę̄ Samareią deka phylai, kai to hēmisy phylēs Ephraim." en de ge tois ᾿Ierosolymois Iouda phylē, kai to hēmisy phylis Beniamin " all᾽ houtoi te kakeinoi dedyssedēchasin ou metriōs, mallon de eis lēxin apasēs emoronautōn emoichōnto toutestin, HiDper epenthēsan autoi eidōla, tauta moicheias hōsper tinos kai porn:ias noētēs epoioun prophasin, apostēsantes heaunōn tas kardias tou en taxei gynaikos paraladontos …
For of old God was known in Judea alone. But since the multitude of the nations has been called through faith to the knowledge of him, henceforth every knee shall bow to him, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. God, then, shall be called in all the earth, he who delivered us, took us out of the devil's perversity, and brought us under his own sceptres. And this the blessed David teaches, saying at one time, “Clap your hands, all you nations; shout to the God of Jacob; for the Lord Most High is fearsome, a great King over all the earth,” and at another again, “The Lord has become king; let the earth rejoice.”
“Not as a woman forsaken and faint-hearted has the Lord called you, nor as a wife hated from youth, said God. For a short … I will have mercy on you. In a little wrath I turned my face away from you, and with eternal mercy I will have mercy on you, said the Lord who delivered you.”
It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to call “forsaken” a woman who has been cast out for some reasons, one to whom, according to the law of Moses, a bill of divorce was thrown by the man who lived with her; and again to call “hated” one who has been slandered for disorderliness and an unseemly life. To her faint-heartedness too would fit … to bear the yokes of marriage, or turning to what is not lawful, and being negligent about fulfilling whatever makes for good order. Such was the synagogue of the Jews toward the God who rules over all. For he brought her into spiritual kinship through the all-wise Moses and, though she was like a woman who had played the harlot in Egypt by choosing to think as the Egyptians did and worshipping gods there, he all but took her into his house. Then, when she wished … to apostasy (for she worshipped the works of her own hands), he thrust her away and made her a stranger to kinship with him, and as a hated and faint-hearted woman he put her out of the house. At any rate he said through one of the holy prophets to those of Israel's blood: “Plead with your mother, plead, for she is not my wife, and I am not her husband. And I will remove her harlotry from before my face, and her adultery from between her breasts, and I will kill her with thirst; and on her children I will have no mercy, for they are children of harlotry; for their mother played the harlot; she who bore them acted shamefully.” And what was the manner of her harlotry he made clear, saying through the voice of Ezekiel: “Son of man, will you not judge Oholah and Oholibah (that is, Jerusalem and Samaria), and declare to them their lawless deeds? For they committed adultery, and blood is on their hands; [with their imaginings] they committed adultery; and their children whom they bore to me they led through the fire. Even these things they did to me: they defiled my holy places and profaned my Sabbaths; and when they slaughtered their children to their idols, they went into my holy places to profane them.” For in Samaria were ten tribes and the half-tribe of Ephraim, and in Jerusalem the tribe of Judah and the half-tribe of Benjamin; but both these and those acted impiously beyond measure, or rather to the limit of all … “With their imaginings they committed adultery”; that is, the idols which they themselves invented they made the occasion of a kind of spiritual adultery and harlotry, turning their hearts away from the one who had taken them in the position of a wife …
5.2.6PG 70
Θεοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγω- Ὁ γὴν ὁ τῶν ὅλων. Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου " εἴοψις πόρνης ἐγένετό σοι, ἀπηναισχύντησας πρὸς πάντας " οὐκ ὡς οἶκόν μὲ ἐκάλεσας, καὶ πατέρα, καὶ ἀρχηγὸν τῆς παρθενίας: σον.» Ἐχπορνεύσασαν τοίνυν τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα, καταλελειμμένην γυναῖκα, καὶ ὀλιγόψυχον ἐκ- νεότητος Ἰ μεμισημένην εἰκότως. ἀποκαλεῖ" διαλέγεται δὲ πρὸς τὰ ἔθνη, καί φησιν οὐκ οὕτω κεκλῆσθαι καὶ αὐτὰ πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χρι-. στοῦ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἢ καταλελειμμένη, καὶ. ὀλιγόψυχος, καὶ ἐκ νεότητος μεμισημένη κέκληται “μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῇ. καὶ πόρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους γέγονε, καθᾷ φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος - ἔσχοτίσθησαν δὲ καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, ᾿ συνεχάμφθη δὲ καὶ τὰ νῶτα, τουτέστι, τὸν νοῦν ἐσχὴ» κασιν ἀεὶ κάτω βλέποντα, αὶ τοῖς γήϊνσις ἐνορῶντα πράγμασι. Τοῖς γε μὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν οὐδὲν συνέδη ᾿ ἀλλ᾽ ἐφωτίσθησαν μᾶλλον, καὶ. οὐ συνέχάμφθη τὸν νῶτον, ἀλλ᾽ ὠρθώθη νοητῶς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ σέσωσται καὶ παρ᾽ αὑτοῖς τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ παντὸς, καθὰ -καὶ ἐν τῷ Ἰσραὴλ’ πᾶσα δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτῶν ἡ πληθὺς σδδαγήνευται διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐχομίσθη πρὸς σωτηρίαν; καὶ τῶν τῆς πλάνης αἰτιαμάτων ἀπήλλακται, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἁμαρτίας βρόχων διέδρα τὴν ἐπήρειαν. Κέκληται τοίνυν οὐκ οὕτως, ὡς ἡ ἀπόδλητος καὶ μεμισημένη γυνή. ᾿Αλλ᾽, Εἰς χρόνον μικρὸν, φησὶ, κατἐλιπόν σε, καὶ μετὰ ἐλέους μεγάλου ἐλεήσω σε. Ἐν μὲν γὰρ. ταῖς παρῳχημέναις᾽ γενεαῖς, καθά φησιν. Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς, σνγχεχώρηχε Θεὸς τὰ ἔθνη πὸφεύεσθαι ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν " καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν ἢ ἐγκατάλειψις ἡ εἰς χρόνον μικρόν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δοκεῖ φως εἰς μακροὺς γενέσθαι κατροὺς, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὔτῷ δυατέλλεται πρὸς τὸ βραχύ. Πολχαπλαςίων ἄρα ὁ τοῦ ἐλέους καιρὸς, καὶ εἰς ἀπεράντους αἰῶνας τρέχει, Οὕτω συνήσεις καὶ τὸ ἐφεξῆς, τουτέστιν, Ἐν θυμῷ Μμιχρῷ ἀπέστρεψα τὸ πρόσωπον μου ἀπὸ σοῦ, Καὶ ἐν ἐλέει αἰωνίῳ ἐλεήσω σε" βραχὺς γὰρ καὶ συνεσταλμένος τῆς ὀργῆς ὁ καιρὸς, ὡς πρός γε τὸ μῆκος τῆς ἀχαταλήκτου φιλανθρωπίας. τῆς δοθείσης ἡμῖν παρὰ Θεοῦ ὃς δὴ καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο. ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῆς ἐξουσίας τοῦ σκότους, καὶ μετέστησεν εἰς τὴν ᾿βασιλείαν τοῦ -Υ͵ἱοῦ πἧς ἀγάπης αὐτοῦ ἐν φωτί; Ἔλεσς. ὃὲ μέγα τὸ διὰ Χριστοῦ νοοῖτο ἂν εἰκότως, ὃ καὶ παντὸς ἀπαλλάττει Φύπον, κολάσεώς τε καὶ δίκης ἐκφέρει, καὶ ἀναχομίζει πρὸς οἰκειότητα τὴν. πρὸς αὐτὸν δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ, καὶ τοῖς τῆς υἱοθεσίῳς αὐχήμασι στεφανοῖ, καὶ τῇς «ὧν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας καθίστησι κληρονόμους.. Ἀκὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπὶ Νῶε τοῦτό μοὶ ἐστιν" ὅει ὥμοσα αὐτῷ ἐν. τῷ χρόνῳ ἐκείνῳ τῇ γῇ, μὴ θυμωθήσεσθαι ἐπὶ σοὶ ἔξει, μηδὲ ἐν ἀπειϊῇ σου τὰ ὄρη μεταστήσεσθαι, οἱ δὲ οἱ βουνοὶ οὐ μετακινηθήσονται. Οὕτως οὐδὲ σοὶ τὸ ταρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔλεος ἐκκ.λείψει, οὐδὲ ἡ διαθήκη τῆς εἰρήνης μοῦ Ἐν ταῖς Μωσέως βίδλοις γέγραπται σαφῶς, ὡς ἁπάσης πῆς γῆς ἀπονευσάσης εἰς ἀπόστασιν: τὴν- ἀπὸ {ΠΊ Χ Χ,, "οὐδὲ οἱ βουνοί σου, Θεοῦ; καὶ ἀσχέτως “χατενηνεγμένης «εἰς “πολύτροπον μᾶσιν" δ᾽ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς, ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸῖς δὴ τούτοις εἰκότως λελυπημόνος, « Οὐ μὴ καταμείνῃ, ε φησὶ, » τὸ πνεῦμά μου. ἐν τοῖς ἀνθρώποις τούτοις, διὰ «τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς σάρκας, »τουτέστιν, ἐν "μόνῳ φρονήματι σὰρκικῷ " βδελυρὸν δὲ “τοῦτο -καὶ ἀπηχθημένον αὐτῷ, καὶ ᾿ἀκαθαρσίας ἁπάσης ἔμπλεών. Ταύτῃτοι, καθά φησι τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὁ μαθητὴς, « Καὶ ἀρκαίου “κόσμου οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἄοδην δὲ πάντας ἀπολώλεχε, χατα- … μόνος ὁ Νῶε, ξένιον’ εὐπειθείας καὶ ὑπακοῆς τὸ χρῆμα κερδαίνων. Ἐπειδὴ. δὲ λωφήσαντος τοῦ.κατακλυσμοῦ, καὶ τῆς τῶν ὑδάτων πληθύος συνεσταλμένης, ἐξῆλθε τῆς χιδωτοῦ, τέθυχέ τε καὶ ὠσφράνθαι φησὶν αὐτὸν ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν᾽ εἶτα.
Theou. Kai goun ephē pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn Synagō- Ho gēn ho tōn holōn. Theos dia phōnēs Hieremiou " eiopsis pornēs egeneto soi, apēnaischyntēsas pros pantas " ouk hōs oikon me ekalesas, kai patera, kai archēgon tēs parthenias: son.» Echporneusasan toinyn tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera, kataleleimmenēn gynaika, kai oligopsychon ek- neotētos I memisēmenēn eikotōs. apokalei" dialegetai de pros ta ethnē, kai phēsin ouk houtō keklēsthai kai auta pros epignōsin tou Chri-. stou, kathaper amelei kai ē kataleleimmenē, kai. oligopsychos, kai ek neotētos memisēmenē keklētai “men gar Ioudaiōn Synagōgę̄. kai porōsis apo merous gegone, kathą phēsin ho pansophos Paulos - eschotisthēsan de kai hoi ophthalmoi autōn tou mē blepein, ᾿ synechamphthē de kai ta nōta, toutesti, ton noun eschē» kasin aei katō bleponta, ai tois gēïnsis enorōnta pragmasi. Tois ge mēn ex ethnōn ouden synedē ᾿ all᾽ ephōtisthēsan mallon, kai. ou synechamphthē ton nōton, all᾽ ōrthōthē noētōs, all᾽ oude sesōstai kai par᾽ hautois to kataleimma tou pantos, katha -kai en tǭ Israēl’ pasa de mallon autōn hē plēthys sddagēneutai dia Christou, kai echomisthē pros sōtērian? kai tōn tēs planēs aitiamatōn apēllaktai, kai tōn tēs hamartias brochōn diedra tēn epēreian. Keklētai toinyn ouk houtōs, hōs hē apodlētos kai memisēmenē gynē. ᾿All᾽, Eis chronon mikron, phēsi, katelipon se, kai meta eleous megalou eleēsō se. En men gar. tais parǭchēmenais᾽ geneais, katha phēsin. Christou mathētēs, snnchechōrēche Theos ta ethnē popheuesthai tais hodois autōn " kai touto, oimai, estin ē enkataleipsis hē eis chronon mikron. Ei gar kai dokei phōs eis makrous genesthai katrous, alla kai outǭ dyatelletai pros to brachy. Polchaplasiōn ara ho tou eleous kairos, kai eis aperantous aiōnas trechei, Houtō synēseis kai to ephexēs, toutestin, En thymǭ Mmichrǭ apestrepsa to prosōpon mou apo sou, Kai en eleei aiōniǭ eleēsō se" brachys gar kai synestalmenos tēs orgēs ho kairos, hōs pros ge to mēkos tēs achatalēktou philanthrōpias. tēs dotheisēs hēmin para Theou hos dē kai errhysato. hēmas ek tēs exousias tou skotous, kai metestēsen eis tēn ᾿basileian tou -Y͵hiou pēs agapēs autou en phōti? Eless. hoe mega to dia Christou nooito an eikotōs, ho kai pantos apallattei Phypon, kolaseōs te kai dikēs ekpherei, kai anachomizei pros oikeiotēta tēn. pros auton di᾽ hagiasmou, kai tois tēs huiothesiǭs auchēmasi stephanoi, kai tę̄s «hōn ouranōn basileias kathistēsi klēronomous.. Ako tou hydatos tou epi Nōe touto moi estin" hoei hōmosa autǭ en. tǭ chronǭ ekeinǭ tę̄ gę̄, mē thymōthēsesthai epi soi exei, mēde en apeiïę̄ sou ta orē metastēsesthai, hoi de hoi bounoi ou metakinēthēsontai. Houtōs oude soi to tar᾽ emou eleos ekk.leipsei, oude hē diathēkē tēs eirēnēs mou En tais Mōseōs bidlois gegraptai saphōs, hōs hapasēs pēs gēs aponeusasēs eis apostasin: tēn- apo {PI Ch Ch,, "oude hoi bounoi sou, Theou? kai aschetōs “chatenēnegmenēs «eis “polytropon masin" d᾽ epi pantōn Theos, ep᾽ autois dē toutois eikotōs lelypēmonos, « Ou mē katameinę̄, e phēsi, » to pneuma mou. en tois anthrōpois toutois, dia «to einai autous sarkas, »toutestin, en "monǭ phronēmati sarkikǭ " bdelyron de “touto -kai apēchthēmenon autǭ, kai ᾿akatharsias hapasēs empleōn. Tautę̄toi, katha phēsi tou Sōtēros ho mathētēs, « Kai arkaiou “kosmou ouk epheisato, aodēn de pantas apolōleche, chata- … monos ho Nōe, xenion’ eupeitheias kai hypakoēs to chrēma kerdainōn. Epeidē. de lōphēsantos tou.kataklysmou, kai tēs tōn hydatōn plēthyos synestalmenēs, exēlthe tēs chidōtou, tethyche te kai ōsphranthai phēsin auton osmēn euōdias to Gramma to hieron᾽ eita.
God. At any rate the God of all said to the synagogue of the Jews through the voice of Jeremiah: “You had the look of a harlot; you became shameless toward all; you did not call me as house and father and guide of your virginity.” He fittingly calls the mother of the Jews, who played the harlot, a forsaken woman, faint-hearted, hated from youth. But he speaks to the nations, and says that they too have not been called to the knowledge of Christ in the same way as she who was forsaken, faint-hearted, and hated from youth. For in the synagogue of the Jews a hardening came in part, as the all-wise Paul says; and their eyes were darkened so as not to see, and their back was bent, that is, they have had a mind always looking downward and gazing at earthly things. But to those from the nations none of this happened; rather they were enlightened, and their back was not bent but spiritually straightened. Nor was only the remnant of the whole saved among them, as in Israel; rather their whole multitude was caught in the net through Christ, brought to salvation, freed from the charges of error, and escaped the abuse of the nooses of sin. She has been called, then, not as the rejected and hated woman. But “For a short time,” he says, “I forsook you, and with great mercy I will have mercy on you.” For in the generations gone by, as a disciple of Christ says, God allowed the nations to walk in their own ways; and this, I think, is the forsaking for a short time. For even if it seems to have lasted long ages, yet even so it shrinks to shortness. Many times greater, then, is the time of mercy, and it runs on to endless ages. So you will understand also what follows, that is: “In a little wrath I turned my face away from you, and with eternal mercy I will have mercy on you.” For short and contracted is the time of wrath compared with the length of the unceasing love for humankind given us by God, who also delivered us from the authority of darkness and transferred us into the kingdom of the Son of his love, in light. And the great mercy would reasonably be understood as that given through Christ, which frees from all filth, delivers from punishment and penalty, brings back into kinship with him through sanctification, crowns with the glories of adoption, and makes heirs of the kingdom of heaven.
“From the water in Noah's time this is mine: as I swore to him at that time concerning the earth, not to be angry with you any more, nor at your threat to remove the mountains, nor shall the hills be moved; so neither shall my mercy toward you fail, nor the covenant of my peace …”
It is clearly written in the books of Moses that, when the whole earth had turned away into apostasy from God and had been carried down without restraint into many kinds of … (“nor your hills” …), the God over all, rightly grieved at these very things, says: “My Spirit shall not remain in these men, because they are flesh,” that is, in a merely fleshly mind; and this is abominable and hateful to him and full of all uncleanness. For this reason, as the Savior's disciple says, “he did not spare the ancient world,” but destroyed all, … Noah alone, gaining this as a reward of his obedience and submission. But when the flood abated and the mass of the waters subsided, he came out of the ark and sacrificed, and the sacred writing says that God smelled a fragrant odor; then
5.2.7PG 70
τῷ δικαίῳ χατεπαγγείλασθαι τὸ μηχένι κατακλυσμὸν. ἐπάξειν ὅλῃ τῇ γῇ. Οὐκοῦν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὕδατος τοῦ ἐπὶ Νῶε, φησὶ, τοῦτό μοί ἐστι, τουτέστιν, ὡρίσθη τοῦτο, καὶ. χεχράτηρκε παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὸ μηκέτι θυμωθήσεσθαι πάσῃ, τῇ γῇ, μήτε μὴν τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις φιλονεικῇσαι πταίσμασι, καὶ μίαν κατὰ πάντων ὁρίσαι δίκην. Ὑπεμφαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων τῶν λόγων, ὅτι καὶ ἐν χαιρῷ καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπέλαμψεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστὸς, ἀπάσης ὥσπερ τοῖς τῆς ἀπάτης βρόχοις νης, καὶ πάντων ἐχχεχλιχότων, καὶ τὸν μὲν φύσει Θεὸν οὐκ εἰδότων, λελατρευχότων δὲ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀγέλαις ὑπεζευγμένων, θείᾳ ψήφῳ πάντας ἐχρῆν τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐκείνην ὑπομεῖναι κόλασιν, Ἔνθα γὰρ. ὅλως ἰσοπαλῇ. τὰ ἐγκλήματα, ἐκεῖ που πάντως εἴη ἂν οὐκ ἀπεοιχὸς. ᾿Αλλὰ παρίημι τοῦτο, φησὶ, καὶ μένει βέδαιον παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὸ ἐπηγγελμένον " ὥσπερ δέ φησιν" Οὐκ ἂν ἐν θυμῷ μεταστήσαιμι τὰ ὄρη, οὐδ᾽ ἂν σαλεύσαιμι τοὺς θουνοὺς, τουτέστιν, οὐκ. εἰς ἕτερόν τι σχῆμα μετααὐτῇ" οὕτως οὐδὲ τὸ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ σοι ἔλεος ἐκλείψει, οὐδὲ ἡ διαθήκη τῆς εἰρήνης μου οὐ[μὴ] μετασταθῇ " ὁ δὲ τῆς εἰρήνης βραδεντὴς, καὶ τῆς διαθήκης εἴη ἂν ἕξερος οὐδεὶς παρὰ τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χοιστόν' αὐτὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς, καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευμα- “πιχὴν πλουτοῦντες ἐμπεπλήσμεθα παντὲς ἀγαθοῦ, Καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τὸ διὰ Ἡσαῖον σαφῶς εἰρημένον πρὸς τὸν ἐν οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν..“« Κύριε ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν, εἰρήνην δὸς ἡμῖν᾽ πάντα γὰρ ἀπέδωχας ἡμῖν.» Οὐκοῦν. ἐν. Χριστῷ διαθήκην εἰρήνης χεχερδήχαμεν τὴν παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πχτρόξ. συνήφθημεν γὰρ αὐτῷ διὰ μέσου τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς τὴν διασπάσᾶσαν ἡμᾶς ἐκ μέσον -τέθεικεν ἁμαρτίαν, ἵνα μηδὲν χέοιτο τοῖς πρὸς Θεὸν ἰοῦσιν ἐμποδών. ᾿Γέγραπται γοῦν, ὅτι « Ὁδὸς εὐσεδῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχενασμένη Ἢ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεδῶν, » τρεχόντων δηλονότι κατ᾽ οἰκειότητα τὴν πρὸς Θὲὸν, βεσιτευούσης εἰς. τοῦτο τῆς ἀπάντων εἰρήνης, δῆλον δὲ ὅτ: Χριστοῦ. Εἶπε γὰρ Κύριος, Ἴλεως σοι. Ταπεινὴ καὶ ἀκα- Ὁ δ ᾿Αγαθὸς ὧν φύσει καὶ ἀσυγκρίτως φιλάνθρωπος ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀφορμὰς ἀεί πως συλλέγει πρός γε «ὃ δεῖν ἀμνησικάκως χάριτι διχαιοῦν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας. Οὐ γὰρ βούλεται τὸν θάἄνατόν τοῦ ἁμαρτωλοῦ μᾶλλον, ὡς τὸ ἀποστρέψαι αὐτὸν ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τῆς πονηρᾶς, καὶ ζῇν αὐτόν. Οὐκοῦν αὐτὸς. ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς ἵλεως ἔσται σοι, φησί, Καὶ διὰ ποίαν ἀϊτίαν; ἸΙρῶτον, ὅτι Χριστός ἔστι καὶ ἐπιεικὴς, ἀγάθός τε καὶ πολυέλεογ" εἶτα ὅτι γέγονας ταπεινὴ καὶ ἀχατάὅτατος. Ἔνεστι δὲ ταῦτα ἰδεῖν ταῖς τῶν πλανωμένων διανοίαις, καθάπερ τινὰ νόσον ἐναχήφψαντα. γὰρ λίαν, τουτέστι χθαμαλαὶ καὶ πεπατημέναι, καὶ οἷον χαμαιῤῥιφεῖς αὗται, καὶ τοῖς ἐθέλουσιν ἐγχεῖσθας πρὸς καταπάτημα, τῆς τῶν ἀγίων καρδίας ὡς οὐκ οὕτως ἐχούσης ποθέν. Οὐ γάρ εἶσι βάσιμοι ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἐφόδοις, ἀνῳκισμέναι δὲ ὥσπερ κσὶ ταῖς ἐχτόποις τῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν ὑποκεῖσθαι μῇ ἀνεχόμεναι.
tǭ dikaiǭ chatepangeilasthai to mēcheni kataklysmon. epaxein holę̄ tę̄ gę̄. Oukoun apo tou hydatos tou epi Nōe, phēsi, touto moi esti, toutestin, hōristhē touto, kai. chechratērke par᾽ emoi to mēketi thymōthēsesthai pasę̄, tę̄ gę̄, mēte mēn tois anthrōpinois philoneikę̄sai ptaismasi, kai mian kata pantōn horisai dikēn. Hypemphainei de dia toutōn tōn logōn, hoti kai en chairǭ kath᾽ hon epelampsen en tǭ kosmǭ Christos, apasēs hōsper tois tēs apatēs brochois nēs, kai pantōn echchechlichotōn, kai ton men physei Theon ouk eidotōn, lelatreuchotōn de tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn, kai tais tōn daimoniōn agelais hypezeugmenōn, theią psēphǭ pantas echrēn tēn arkaian ekeinēn hypomeinai kolasin, Entha gar. holōs isopalę̄. ta enklēmata, ekei pou pantōs eiē an ouk apeoichos. ᾿Alla pariēmi touto, phēsi, kai menei bedaion par᾽ emoi to epēngelmenon " hōsper de phēsin" Ouk an en thymǭ metastēsaimi ta orē, oud᾽ an saleusaimi tous thounous, toutestin, ouk. eis heteron ti schēma metaautę̄" houtōs oude to par᾽ emou soi eleos ekleipsei, oude hē diathēkē tēs eirēnēs mou ou[mē] metastathę̄ " ho de tēs eirēnēs bradentēs, kai tēs diathēkēs eiē an hexeros oudeis para ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Choiston' autos gar estin hē eirēnē hēmōn, kata tas Graphas, kai tēn pros auton oikeiotēta tēn pneuma- “pichēn ploutountes empeplēsmetha pantes agathou, Kai touto ēn ara to dia Hēsaion saphōs eirēmenon pros ton en ouranois Patera kai Theon..“« Kyrie ho theos hēmōn, eirēnēn dos hēmin᾽ panta gar apedōchas hēmin.» Oukoun. en. Christǭ diathēkēn eirēnēs checherdēchamen tēn para tou Theou kai Pchtrox. synēphthēmen gar autǭ dia mesou tou Christou, kai autos tēn diaspasasan hēmas ek meson -tetheiken hamartian, hina mēden cheoito tois pros Theon iousin empodōn. ᾿Gegraptai goun, hoti « Hodos eusedōn eutheia egeneto, kai pareschenasmenē Ē hodos tōn eusedōn, » trechontōn dēlonoti kat᾽ oikeiotēta tēn pros Theon, besiteuousēs eis. touto tēs apantōn eirēnēs, dēlon de hot: Christou. Eipe gar Kyrios, Ileōs soi. Tapeinē kai aka- Ho d ᾿Agathos hōn physei kai asynkritōs philanthrōpos ho tōn holōn Theos, aphormas aei pōs syllegei pros ge «ho dein amnēsikakōs chariti dichaioun tous hēmartēkotas. Ou gar bouletai ton thaanaton tou hamartōlou mallon, hōs to apostrepsai auton apo tēs hodou tēs ponēras, kai zę̄n auton. Oukoun autos. ho tōn holōn Theos hileōs estai soi, phēsi, Kai dia poian aïtian? IIrōton, hoti Christos esti kai epieikēs, agathos te kai polyeleog" eita hoti gegonas tapeinē kai achataotatos. Enesti de tauta idein tais tōn planōmenōn dianoiais, kathaper tina noson enachēphpsanta. gar lian, toutesti chthamalai kai pepatēmenai, kai hoion chamairrhipheis hautai, kai tois ethelousin encheisthas pros katapatēma, tēs tōn agiōn kardias hōs ouk houtōs echousēs pothen. Ou gar eisi basimoi tais tōn daimoniōn ephodois, anǭkismenai de hōsper ksi tais echtopois tōn epithymiōn hypokeisthai mę̄ anechomenai.
he promised the righteous man that he would never again bring a flood on the whole earth. So “From the water in Noah's time,” he says, “this is mine,” that is, this was determined and has prevailed with me: never again to be angry with the whole earth, nor to contend with human failings and decree one penalty against all. He hints through these words that at the time when Christ shone in the world also, when the whole earth was as it were caught in the nooses of deceit, and all had turned aside, and did not know the God who is God by nature, but had worshipped the works of their own hands and were yoked to the herds of demons, all would have had to undergo by divine sentence that ancient punishment. For where the charges are wholly equal, there surely the same penalty would not be unfitting. But I pass this by, he says, and what was promised remains firm with me. And just as, he says, I would not in wrath remove the mountains nor shake the hills, that is, change them into another form …, so neither will my mercy toward you fail, nor will the covenant of my peace be removed. And the arbiter of peace and of the covenant would be no other than our Lord Jesus Christ; for he is our peace, according to the Scriptures, and, rich in spiritual kinship with him, we have all been filled with good. And this, then, was what was clearly said through Isaiah to the Father and God in heaven: “O Lord our God, give us peace; for you have given us all things.” So in Christ we have gained the covenant of peace from God the Father; for we were joined to him through Christ as mediator, and he removed from the midst the sin that tore us apart, so that nothing might lie in the way of those who go to God. At any rate it is written: “The way of the pious has become straight, and the way of the pious is prepared,” those, that is, who run in kinship with God, the peace of all, plainly Christ, mediating this.
“For the Lord said: I will be gracious to you. Humble and unstable …”
Being good by nature and incomparably loving toward humankind, the God of all always gathers occasions somehow for justifying sinners by grace without remembering their wrongs. For he does not desire the death of the sinner so much as that he turn from his evil way and live. So the God of all himself will be gracious to you, he says. And for what reason? First, because Christ is gentle, good, and very merciful; then, because you have become humble and unstable. One may see these things in the minds of those who go astray, having fallen on them like a disease. For they are very [humble], that is, low-lying and trodden, as it were thrown on the ground, and lying there for any who wish to trample them; whereas the heart of the saints is not so at all. For they cannot be trodden by the attacks of the demons, but are set on high, as it were, and will not lie under monstrous desires.
5.2.8PG 70
Ταπεινὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων καρδία, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ καὶ ἀχατάστατος, διά τοι τὸ μεθύειν τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ χατασείεσθαι πρὸς ἐπιθυμίας τὰς τῷ θείῳ νόμῳ διαδεδλημένας, καὶ ταῖς εἰς φαυλόὥσπερ παντὶ πνεύματι, καὶ καθά φησιν ὁ Παροιμιαστὴ, ῥεμδασμὸν ἐπιθυμιῶν ὑπομένουσιν. Ὅπερ παθοῦσαν τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, διὰ τὸ προσνεῦσαι ταῖς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάταις, ἡτιᾶτο λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός: Ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις ψυχῆς αὐτῆς ἐπνευματοφορεῖτο. Πνευματοφορηυμένη δὲ ψυχὴ, πάντως που καὶ ἀχατάστατος. Καὶ γοῦν οἱ Θεῷ προσκείμενοι φεύ- Ὑουσι τὴν νόσον, ὡς ὀλέθρου πρόξενον, καὶ δὴ καὶ χαριστηρίους ᾧδὰς ἀναφέρουσιν, ὡς ἀπηλλαγμένοι τοῦ κακοῦ᾽ φασὶ γὰρ, ὅτι « ἼἜστησεν ἐπὶ τὴν πέτραν τοὺς πόδας μου, καὶ κατεύθυνε τὰ διαδήματά μου. » Εἴρηται δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα " «Στῆσον σεαυτὴν, Σιών.»Καὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ πάνσοφὸς Παῦλος ἐπιστέλλει τισίν " «Ὥστε ὁ δοκῶν ἑστάναι, βλεπέτω μὴ πέσῃ.»"Ἕξω δὴ οὖν τῶν ἀγιοπρεπῶν αὐχημάτων ἡ τῶν πλανωμένων ψυχή. Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν ἀχκατάστατος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οἰκτίρμων ἐστὶν, ὡς ἔφην, ὁ τῶν ὄλων δημιουργὸς, ὑπεραπολογεῖται τρόπον τινὰ «ἧς τοῦτο παθούσης, καὶ φησιν “ Οὐ παρεχλήθης. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ πλείστη γέγονε παρὰ Θεοῦ παράκλησις, εἰς εὑρωστίαν αὑτοὺς ἀναφέρουσα τὴν πνευματικὴν, καὶ τὴν τοῦ χρησίμου καὶ ἀναγκαίου πρὸς σωτηρίαν εἰσφέρουσα γνῶσιν. Δέδοται γὰρ αὖ- «οἷἴς νόμος ὁ δικ Μωσέως, καὶ ποοφητῶν ἁγίων ἀνεδείχθη χορὸς, τοῖς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ νάμασιν ἐπικλύζων αὐτοὺς, καὶ παράκλησιν ἀφθονοτάτην ὑετοῦ δίκην χαθιέντος αὐτοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ " τοῖς γε μὴν ἔθνεσι προαλελάληκεν οὐδεὶς τῶν ἁγίων παντελῶς" οὔτε γὰρ πεπαιδαγώγηται νόμῳ τῷ διὰ Μωσέως, ἀπείρατοι δὲ παντελῶς καὶ προφητικῶν μεμενήχασι λόγων. Οὐχοὖν οὐ παρεχλήθη. Καὶ τοῦτο δέδεικται σαφῶς διὰ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς παραθολῆς" ἔφη γάρ που Χριστὸς, αὐτοῦ, πέπραχε μὲν τοῦτο περὶ πρώτην, καὶ τρίτην, ἕκτην τε, καὶ ἐννάτην ὥραν. Περὶ δὲ γε τὴν ἐνδεκάτὴν ὥραν, εὑρὼν ἑτέρους ἑστῶτας ἀργοὺς, ἔφη πρὸς αὐτούς «Τί ὧδε ἑστήκατε ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἀργοῖ; » Οἱ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο ἔφασαν τὸ, «Οὐδεὶς ἡμᾶς ἐμισθώσατο.» Ἐκάλεσε γὰρ οὐδεὶς τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθὺν, πλὴν ὅτι μόνος ἐν ἐσχάτοις χαιροῖς ὁ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος ιμὶ. Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἑτοιμάζω σοι ἄνθρακα τὸν λίθον, καὶ τὰ θεμέλιά σου σάπφειρον, καὶ θήσω τὰς ἐπἀλξεις σου ἴασπιν, καὶ τὰς πύλας σοὺ κρυστάλλου, καὶ τὸν περίδοδόν σου «ἀίθους ἐχιϊεχτοὺς, καὶ πάντας τοὺς υἱούς σου διδακτοὺς Θεοῦ, καὶ ἐν ποιλλῇ εἰρήνῃ τὰ τέχνα σου. Δυὸ ΚΑθρει δή μοι ἠάλιν τοῦ λόγου τὸ εὐτεχνὲς, καὶ τῶν ἐννοιῶν τὸ εὐμήχανον. Διαλέγεται μὲν γὰρ ὡς ὅσον οὐδέπω πόλεως ὀφθησομένης τῆς ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίας μεγαλοπρεποῦς τε καὶ περιχαλλεστάτης, λίθοις γε μὴν τοῖς ὅτι μάλιστά διάγει. Θήσω γὰρ, φησὶν, ἄνθρακα τὸν λίθον δου.
Tapeinē de, hōs ephēn, hē tōn planōmenōn kardia, kai pros ge toutǭ kai achatastatos, dia toi to methyein tropon tina, kai chataseiesthai pros epithymias tas tǭ theiǭ nomǭ diadedlēmenas, kai tais eis phauloōsper panti pneumati, kai katha phēsin ho Paroimiastē, rhemdasmon epithymiōn hypomenousin. Hoper pathousan tēn Hierousalēm, dia to prosneusai tais tōn daimoniōn apatais, hētiato legōn ho tōn holōn Theos: En epithymiais psychēs autēs epneumatophoreito. Pneumatophorēumenē de psychē, pantōs pou kai achatastatos. Kai goun hoi Theǭ proskeimenoi pheu- Hyousi tēn noson, hōs olethrou proxenon, kai dē kai charistērious hǭdas anapherousin, hōs apēllagmenoi tou kakou᾽ phasi gar, hoti « IEstēsen epi tēn petran tous podas mou, kai kateuthyne ta diadēmata mou. » Eirētai de para Theou kai pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera " «Stēson seautēn, Siōn.»Kai mēn kai ho pansophos Paulos epistellei tisin " «Hōste ho dokōn hestanai, blepetō mē pesę̄.»"Hexō dē oun tōn agioprepōn auchēmatōn hē tōn planōmenōn psychē. Kai gar estin achkatastatos. Epeidē de oiktirmōn estin, hōs ephēn, ho tōn olōn dēmiourgos, hyperapologeitai tropon tina «hēs touto pathousēs, kai phēsin “ Ou parechlēthēs. Tois men gar ex Israēl pleistē gegone para Theou paraklēsis, eis heurōstian hautous anapherousa tēn pneumatikēn, kai tēn tou chrēsimou kai anankaiou pros sōtērian eispherousa gnōsin. Dedotai gar au- «hoiis nomos ho dik Mōseōs, kai poophētōn hagiōn anedeichthē choros, tois ex ouranou namasin epiklyzōn autous, kai paraklēsin aphthonotatēn hyetou dikēn chathientos autois tou Theou " tois ge mēn ethnesi proalelalēken oudeis tōn hagiōn pantelōs" oute gar pepaidagōgētai nomǭ tǭ dia Mōseōs, apeiratoi de pantelōs kai prophētikōn memenēchasi logōn. Ouchoun ou parechlēthē. Kai touto dedeiktai saphōs dia tēs euangelikēs paratholēs" ephē gar pou Christos, autou, peprache men touto peri prōtēn, kai tritēn, hektēn te, kai ennatēn hōran. Peri de ge tēn endekatēn hōran, heurōn heterous hestōtas argous, ephē pros autous «Ti hōde hestēkate holēn tēn hēmeran argoi? » Hoi de pros touto ephasan to, «Oudeis hēmas emisthōsato.» Ekalese gar oudeis tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn, plēn hoti monos en eschatois chairois ho tou ampelōnos imi. Idou egō hetoimazō soi anthraka ton lithon, kai ta themelia sou sappheiron, kai thēsō tas epalxeis sou iaspin, kai tas pylas sou krystallou, kai ton peridodon sou «aithous echiïechtous, kai pantas tous huious sou didaktous Theou, kai en poillę̄ eirēnę̄ ta techna sou. Dyo KAthrei dē moi ēalin tou logou to eutechnes, kai tōn ennoiōn to eumēchanon. Dialegetai men gar hōs hoson oudepō poleōs ophthēsomenēs tēs ex ethnōn Ekklēsias megaloprepous te kai perichallestatēs, lithois ge mēn tois hoti malista diagei. Thēsō gar, phēsin, anthraka ton lithon dou.
Humble, as I said, is the heart of those who go astray, and besides this unstable, because it is in a way drunk and shaken toward desires condemned by the divine law, and toward … wickedness, as by every wind; and, as the writer of Proverbs says, they suffer the wandering of desire. Jerusalem suffered this through inclining to the deceits of the demons, and the God of all accused her, saying: “In the desires of her soul she was carried about by the wind.” And a soul carried about by the wind is surely unstable too. At any rate those devoted to God flee the disease as a cause of ruin, and indeed offer songs of thanksgiving as freed from the evil; for they say: “He set my feet upon the rock and directed my steps.” And it was said by God also to the mother of the Jews: “Set yourself up, Zion.” Indeed the all-wise Paul writes to some: “So let him who thinks he stands take heed lest he fall.” The soul of those who go astray, then, is outside the glories befitting the saints, for it is unstable. But since the Creator of all is merciful, as I said, he in a way pleads in defense of her who suffered this, and says: “You were not comforted.” For to those of Israel very great comfort was given by God, bringing them to spiritual vigor and bringing in the knowledge of what is useful and necessary for salvation. For the law through Moses was given to them, and a choir of holy prophets was raised up, flooding them with streams from heaven, as God sent down upon them like rain the most abundant comfort. But to the nations none of the saints spoke beforehand at all; for they were not tutored by the law through Moses, and they remained wholly without experience of prophetic words. So she was not comforted. And this is shown clearly through the gospel parable; for Christ said somewhere … his …; he did this about the first, third, sixth, and ninth hour. And about the eleventh hour, finding others standing idle, he said to them: “Why do you stand here idle all day?” And they answered: “No one hired us.” For no one called the multitude of the nations, except that alone in the last times the … of the vineyard …
“Behold, I prepare for you carbuncle as your stone, and your foundations sapphire, and I will make your battlements jasper, and your gates crystal, and your enclosure choice stones, and all your sons taught of God, and your children in great peace.”
See, I pray, again the artistry of the word and the ingenuity of the thoughts. For he speaks of the church from the nations as of a city soon to be seen, magnificent and most beautiful, … with stones of the most … For I will make, he says, carbuncle your stone.
5.2.9PG 70
“Ἔοικε δὲ διὰ τούτων χατατημαίνειν βουχεόθᾶι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, ὅν δὴ τεθεῖσθαί φησι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν εἰς τὰ θεμέλια Σιὼν, εἰς ὃν εἴ τις πιστεύσειεν, οὐ μὴ καταισχυνθῇ. ΓΑνθρακα μὲν αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς ὀνομάζει, Διαμέμνηται δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως αὐτοῦ διὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων. Ἔφη γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς ᾿Αμώς " « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐντάσσω ἀδάμαντα ἐν μέσῳ λαοῦ μου Ἰσραήλ.» Διὰ δέ γε φωνῆς Ζαχαρίου " « Ἰδοὺ ἐπάγω ἐπὶ τὸν δοῦλόν μου ἀνατολὴν " διότι λίθος ὃν δέδωκα πρὸ προσώπον Ἰησοῦ, ἐπὶ τὸν λίθον τὸν ἕνα ἑπτὰ ὀφθαλμοί εἰσιν. » "Ἔνεστι γὰρ τὰ πανταχοῦ δύνασθαι καθορᾷν τῷ παντεπόπτῃ Χριστῷ. Τέθειται τοίνυν ὁ ἄνθραξ εἰς λίθον καὶ ἀἁκατάσειστον ὑποδάθραν τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἀγίας. Ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ δὲ λίθοι σαπφείρου, τάχα που τὸ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων στΐφος ὑποσημαίνοντες. Ἑγγύτεροι γὰρ οὗτοι Χριστοῦ, καὶ οἷόν τινες θεμέλιοι μετ᾽ αὐτὸν γεγόνασι τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Οὕτω πού φησιν ὁ Δαῤὶδ ἐν ἑπτακαιδεκάτῳ ψαλμῷ, ὅτι « Ἴφθησαν αἱ πηγαὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, καὶ ἀνεχαλύφθησαν τὰ θεμέλια τῆς οἰκουμένης, ἀπὸ ἐπιτιμήσεώς σου, Κύριε, ἀπὸ ἐμπνεύσεως πνεύματος ὀργῆς σου.» Ἑπιτημηθέντων γὰρ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῷ πνεύματι τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ὑπενηνεγμένων, ἐπεί τοι ππαρῳνήχασιν εἰς Χριστὸν, ὥφθησαν αἱ τῶν ὑδάτων πηγαὶ, τουτέστιν ἡ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος κάθαρσις, ἐμφανῆ δὲ γεγόνασι καὶ τὰ θεμέλια τῆς οἰκουμένης, τουτέστι πάλιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ ἀπόστολοί τε καὶ εὐαγγελισταί, Θήσω δὲ, φησὶ, καὶ τὰς ἐπάλξεις σου ἴασπιν, καὶ τὰς πύλας σου λίθους κρυστάλλου, καὶ τὸν περίδολόν σου λίθους ἐκλεκτούς. Ἑπάλξεις, καὶ πύλας, καὶ περίδολον ὀνομάζων τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν τὸ θεοφιλὲς, καὶ σοφώτατον σύστημα, οἵ καὶ προμαχῶνές εἰσι καὶ πύλαι τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἁγίας, περίδολοί τε καὶ τεῖχος. Μάχοντα: μὲν τοῖς πολεμεῖν ἐθέλουσιν αὐτὴν, ἤτοι τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ, τουτέστι τὴν τῶν διὰ πίστεως σεσωσμένων πληθὺν ἀντεξάγοντες ἐμφρόνως τοῖς τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρέσεων εὑρεταῖς, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ διαδόλου δυστρο- ἢ περιπίπτειν που τῆς σκαιότητος συνεχῶς ἐπιτρέποντες, καὶ οἷον ἐν τάξει εἰσχομίζοντες εἰς θεογνωσίαν τοὺς ἐξ ἁπάτης Ἑλληνικῆς, πέριφράττοντές τε καὶ γίαις, ὥστε καὶ ἀλήπτους εἶναι, καὶ δυνάμεσι πονηὠνύμον γνώσεως τὸν ἰὸν ἐχχέουσι ταῖς τῶν ἀχεραιοπέρων ψυχαῖς. "Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ λίθοις πολυτελεστάτοις ἀφομοιοῦν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τοὺς τὴν ἁγίαν ἔχοντας ζωὴν, καὶ πολυειδέσιν ἀρεταῖς ἐμπρέποντας. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που περὶ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, ὅτι λίθοι ἅγιοι χυλίονται ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Περιεφοίτησαν γὰρ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, διαχηρύττοντές τε καὶ εὐαγγελιζόμενοι τοῖς. ἁπανταχοῦ «ἧς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας τὴν. χάριν. Ἔφη; δὲ πάλιν καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας, ὡς ἐκ' προσώπον τοῦ Θεοῦ" « Καὶ ἀπολῶ ὕδριν ἀνόμων, “καὶ ὕθριν ὑπερνοι ἔντιμον μᾶλλον, ἣ τὸ χρυσίον τὸ -ἄπυρον, καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος ὄντιμος μᾶλλον, ἣ ὁ λίθος ὁ ἐκ ᾽σουφείρ.
“Eoike de dia toutōn chatatēmainein boucheothai ton Iēsoun, hon dē tetheisthai phēsi to Gramma to hieron eis ta themelia Siōn, eis hon ei tis pisteuseien, ou mē kataischynthę̄. GAnthraka men auton en tois onomazei, Diamemnētai de kai heterōs autou dia prophētōn hagiōn. Ephē goun dia phōnēs ᾿Amōs " « Idou egō entassō adamanta en mesǭ laou mou Israēl.» Dia de ge phōnēs Zachariou " « Idou epagō epi ton doulon mou anatolēn " dioti lithos hon dedōka pro prosōpon Iēsou, epi ton lithon ton hena hepta ophthalmoi eisin. » "Enesti gar ta pantachou dynasthai kathorąn tǭ pantepoptę̄ Christǭ. Tetheitai toinyn ho anthrax eis lithon kai haakataseiston hypodathran tēs poleōs tēs agias. Ep᾿ autǭ de lithoi sappheirou, tacha pou to tōn hagiōn apostolōn stïphos hyposēmainontes. Hengyteroi gar houtoi Christou, kai hoion tines themelioi met᾽ auton gegonasi tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Houtō pou phēsin ho Darid en heptakaidekatǭ psalmǭ, hoti « Iphthēsan hai pēgai tōn hydatōn, kai anechalyphthēsan ta themelia tēs oikoumenēs, apo epitimēseōs sou, Kyrie, apo empneuseōs pneumatos orgēs sou.» Hepitēmēthentōn gar tōn ex Israēl, kai tǭ pneumati tēs theias orgēs hypenēnegmenōn, epei toi pparǭnēchasin eis Christon, hōphthēsan hai tōn hydatōn pēgai, toutestin hē dia tou hagiou baptismatos katharsis, emphanē de gegonasi kai ta themelia tēs oikoumenēs, toutesti palin hoi thespesioi mathētai apostoloi te kai euangelistai, Thēsō de, phēsi, kai tas epalxeis sou iaspin, kai tas pylas sou lithous krystallou, kai ton peridolon sou lithous eklektous. Hepalxeis, kai pylas, kai peridolon onomazōn tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn to theophiles, kai sophōtaton systēma, hoi kai promachōnes eisi kai pylai tēs poleōs tēs hagias, peridoloi te kai teichos. Machonta: men tois polemein ethelousin autēn, ētoi tous en autę̄, toutesti tēn tōn dia pisteōs sesōsmenōn plēthyn antexagontes emphronōs tois tōn anosiōn haireseōn heuretais, kai tais tou diadolou dystro- ē peripiptein pou tēs skaiotētos synechōs epitrepontes, kai hoion en taxei eischomizontes eis theognōsian tous ex hapatēs Hellēnikēs, periphrattontes te kai giais, hōste kai alēptous einai, kai dynamesi ponēōnymon gnōseōs ton ion echcheousi tais tōn acheraioperōn psychais. "Ethos de tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ lithois polytelestatois aphomoioun esth᾽ hote tous tēn hagian echontas zōēn, kai polyeidesin aretais emprepontas. Kai goun ephē pou peri tōn hagiōn apostolōn, hoti lithoi hagioi chyliontai epi tēs gēs. Periephoitēsan gar tēn hyp' ouranon hoi thespesioi mathētai, diachēryttontes te kai euangelizomenoi tois. hapantachou «hēs dia Christou sōtērias tēn. charin. Ephē? de palin kai ho prophētēs Hēsaias, hōs ek' prosōpon tou Theou" « Kai apolō hydrin anomōn, “kai hythrin hypernoi entimon mallon, hē to chrysion to -apyron, kai ho anthrōpos ontimos mallon, hē ho lithos ho ek ᾽soupheir.
He seems through these words to signify … Jesus, whom the sacred writing says was laid in the foundations of Zion, in whom, if anyone believes, he will not be put to shame. Here he names him carbuncle, but he is mentioned in other ways too through holy prophets. At any rate he said through the voice of Amos: “Behold, I set adamant in the midst of my people Israel.” And through the voice of Zechariah: “Behold, I bring my servant, the Dawn; for the stone which I have set before the face of Jesus: on the one stone are seven eyes.” For Christ, who oversees all, is able to see everything everywhere. The carbuncle, then, has been set as the stone and unshakable base of the holy city. On it are stones of sapphire, perhaps signifying the band of the holy apostles. For these are nearer to Christ, and after him became as it were foundations of the world under heaven. So David says somewhere in the seventeenth psalm: “The springs of the waters were seen, and the foundations of the world were uncovered, at your rebuke, O Lord, at the blast of the breath of your wrath.” For when those of Israel were rebuked and brought under the breath of the divine wrath, because they had raged against Christ, the springs of the waters were seen, that is, the cleansing through holy baptism, and the foundations of the world became manifest, that is again, the divine disciples, apostles and evangelists.
“And I will make,” he says, “your battlements jasper, and your gates stones of crystal, and your enclosure choice stones.” By battlements, gates, and enclosure he names the God-loving and most wise company of the holy initiators, who are bulwarks and gates of the holy city, its enclosure and wall. They fight those who wish to war against the city, that is, against those in it, the multitude of those saved through faith: they march out with good sense against the inventors of the unholy heresies and against the devil's perversities, … continually allowing no one to fall into his perversity; they bring in good order into the knowledge of God those who come from Greek deceit, and fence them about … so that they cannot be taken, and … wicked powers … pour the poison of knowledge falsely so called into the souls of the more simple. It is the custom of the inspired Scripture sometimes to liken to most costly stones those who have the holy life and are resplendent with manifold virtues. At any rate it said somewhere of the holy apostles that “holy stones roll upon the earth.” For the divine disciples went about the world under heaven, proclaiming and preaching to people everywhere the grace of salvation through Christ. And again the prophet Isaiah also said, as from the person of God: “And I will destroy the insolence of the lawless, and the insolence of the arrogant … more precious than unrefined gold, and man more precious than the stone from Sophir.”
5.2.10PG 70
᾿Απολώλασι μὲν γὰρ παρανομήσαντες εἰς Χριστὸν οἱ τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγηταὶ, οἱ δέ γε διὰ πίστεως ἀνασεσωσμένοι,. χρυσίον. παντὸς καὶ λίθου τιμιώτεροι χαταλογισθεῖεν ἂν εἰκότως " ναὶ μὴν -καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος; θεμέλιον λέγων Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσαντας, ὡς λίθους ἐκλεκτοὺς ἐποικοδομεῖσθαί φησιν εἰς ναὺν ἅγιον, εἰς. κατοικη- «ἦρίον τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν πνεύματι. ᾿Εοὐκοῦν τῇ τῶν ἀρίστων πολυειδίᾳ καὶ κάλλει τῷ “νϑητῷ τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγοὺς παρεικάζει. λέθοις ταῖς τιμιωνάταις ᾿ καὶ τοὺς μὲν εἰς θεμέλια “τεθεῖσθαι τῇ ἁγίᾳ πόλει φησὶ, τοὺς δὲ εἰς ἐπάλξεις " ἑτέρους δὲ πυλῶν, καὶ περιθόλου χρείαν ἀναπληροῦν. Καὶ ταυτὶ μὲν περὶ τῶν τῆς πόλεως προεστηχότων, ἣν ὁ λόγος ἡμῖν ζωγραφεῖ. Περὶ δέ. γε τῶν οἰκούντων αὐτὴν τέ ἄῤα φησί; Καὶ πάντας τοὺς υἱούς σου διδακτοὺς Θεοῦ. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφον. Μωσέως καὶ προφητῶν ἁγίων πεπαιδαγώγηχε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Ἐν ἐσχάτοις δὲ τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς διδαχτοὶ γεγόναμεν Θεοῦ" καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ Παῦλος λέγων" εΠολυμερῶς καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ Θεὸς λαλήσας τοῖς πατῥάσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν ΥἹῷ. » Καθηγητὴν γὰρ ἐλάχομεν, οὐ προφήτην τινὰ μεσιτεύοντα, χοὺ τοῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ λόγοις διαχονοῦντα, καθὰ καὶ πάλαι" αὐτὸν δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὺς γεννηθέντα Λόγον, ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς γεγονότα, καὶ ἐν σαρχὴ πεφηνότα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἐν εἰρήνῃ πολλῇ τὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας εἰσὶ τέχνα, τῆς. μητρὸς ἡμῶν οἴκοδομουμένης ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. Τοὺς γὰρ ὅλως Θεοῦ διδακτοὺς γεγονότας, καταλωδήσαιτο. δ᾽ ἂν οὐδεὶς. τῶν -χενοφωνεῖν εἰωθότων, εἰρηνεύουστ δὲ πρὸς Θεὸν ἀγάπῃ. τῇ “πρὸς αὐτὸν συνδούμεναγ. “καὶ τοὺς τῆς δικαιοσύνης νἱμῶντα τρόπους οἰκοδομεῖ δὲ τοῦτο τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ τὸ ἀχραδάντως ἔχειν αὐτῇ πραγματεύεται, Χρι- Ὁ στοῦ συνασπίζοντος,. καὶ τὸ ἀχλονήτως ἔχειν νέμοντος αὐτῇ ". Πύλαι γὰρνἄδον, «φησὶν, οὐ κατισχύσουσιν αὐτῆς. Γέγραπται γὰρ καὶ ἐν βίδλῳ Ψαλμῶν περὶ αὐτῆς "« Καὶ φκχοδόμησεν. ὡς. μονοκέρωτος τὸ ἁγίασμα αὑτοῦ, εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐθεμελίωσεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν «αἰῶνα. » 'Αγίασμα δὲ αὐτοῦ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν εἶναί φαμεν, ἢ καὶ ἀπόδλητον ἐγείρει τοῖς ἐχθροῖς τὸ χέας, καὶ καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ὁ μονόκερως τοῖς: ἑτέροις τῶν ζώων. Τεθεμελίωται γὰρ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα παρὰ Χριστοῦ. Ἀπέχου ἀπὸ “ἀδίκου, καὶ οὐ φοδηθήσῃ, καὶ τρόμας οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ σοι. ᾿Ιδοὺ προσήνϊτυτοι δὶ- «ελεὐσονταί σοι δι’ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ σὲ καταρεύἣν ἐκλεκτοὺς, πάντας δὲ τοὺς υἱοὺς αὐτῆς. διδακτοὺς Θεοῦ, διαδείκνυσιν εὐθὺς εἰς πέρας ἐχδεδηχὸς τὸ ἐπηγγελμένον. Μυσταγωγεῖ γὰρ ὥσπερ, οὐ διὰ μεσίτου τινὸς; καθὰ καὶ πάλαι διὰ Μωσέως, ἤγουν ἑτέρων τῶν. ἁγίων προφητῶν, δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον, ἤτοι φωνῆς ἰδίας. Ἦν γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ; ἔσονται πάντες διδαχτοὶ Θεοῦ. » Γέγραφε-δὲ καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος, ὅτι (Βολυμερῶς -καὶ πολυτρόπως πάλαι ὁ θεὸς λαχήσας τοῖς πατράσιν ἐν τοῖς προφήταις, ἐπ᾽ ἐσχάτου τῶν ἡμερῶν τούτων ἐλάλησεν ἡμῖν ἐν Υἱῷ, ὃν ἔθηκε κληρονόμον πάντων, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ τοὺς αἰῶνας ἐποίηδῖν. » Οὐκοῦν δι᾽ ἑαυτοῦ τῶν αἰώνων ὁ ποιητὴς ἐξυφαίνει. τὰς μυσταγωγίας τοῖς.δι' αὐτοῦ χεχλημέγοις εἰς τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἡ ἐν τῷ λσματι τῶν ἀτμάτων γραφομένη νύμφη περὶ αὐτοῦ πού φησι " ε Φιλησάτω «με ἀπὸ φιλημάτων στόματος αὐτοῦ. » Κατησπάζετο μὲν γὰρ ὥσπερ καὶ πάλαι διὰ στόματος αὐτοῦ προφητῶν ἁγίων, χαλῶν εἰς συνάφειαν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ καὶ δικαιοσύνης. Ἐπειδὴ: δὲ. προῆλθεν ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γυ- Στόμα γὰρ πρὸς στόμα λελάληχε πρὸς ἡμᾶς. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀπόσχῃ, φησὶν, ἀπὸ παντὸς ἀδίκου καὶ πονηροῦ πράγματος, τότε οὐ φοδηθήσῃ, καὶ τρόμος οὐκ ἐγγιεῖ σοι"-ἔσῃ γὰρ ἀνάλωτος τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, καὶ πέρα λοντες τῶν ἐν- κόσμῳ τινὲς, πλείστην ὅσην λαχόντες;
᾿Apolōlasi men gar paranomēsantes eis Christon hoi tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētai, hoi de ge dia pisteōs anasesōsmenoi,. chrysion. pantos kai lithou timiōteroi chatalogistheien an eikotōs " nai mēn -kai ho pansophos Paulos? themelion legōn Iēsoun ton Christon, tous eis auton pisteusantas, hōs lithous eklektous epoikodomeisthai phēsin eis naun hagion, eis. katoikē- «ērion tou Theou en pneumati. ᾿Eoukoun tę̄ tōn aristōn polyeidią kai kallei tǭ “nϑētǭ tous hagious mystagōgous pareikazei. lethois tais timiōnatais ᾿ kai tous men eis themelia “tetheisthai tę̄ hagią polei phēsi, tous de eis epalxeis " heterous de pylōn, kai peritholou chreian anaplēroun. Kai tauti men peri tōn tēs poleōs proestēchotōn, hēn ho logos hēmin zōgraphei. Peri de. ge tōn oikountōn autēn te ara phēsi? Kai pantas tous huious sou didaktous Theou. Palai men gar dia tou pansophon. Mōseōs kai prophētōn hagiōn pepaidagōgēche ton Israēl. En eschatois de tou aiōnos kairois didachtoi gegonamen Theou" kai toutou martys ho Paulos legōn" ePolymerōs kai polytropōs palai ho Theos lalēsas tois patrhasin en tois prophētais, ep᾽ eschatou tōn hēmerōn toutōn elalēsen hēmin en HuIǭ. » Kathēgētēn gar elachomen, ou prophētēn tina mesiteuonta, chou tois para Theou logois diachonounta, katha kai palai" auton de mallon ton ek Theou kai Patrys gennēthenta Logon, en eidei tǭ kath᾽ hēmas gegonota, kai en sarchē pephēnota. Dia touto kai en eirēnę̄ pollę̄ ta tēs Ekklēsias eisi techna, tēs. mētros hēmōn oikodomoumenēs en dikaiosynę̄. Tous gar holōs Theou didaktous gegonotas, katalōdēsaito. d᾽ an oudeis. tōn -chenophōnein eiōthotōn, eirēneuoust de pros Theon agapę̄. tę̄ “pros auton syndoumenag. “kai tous tēs dikaiosynēs nimōnta tropous oikodomei de touto tēn Ekklēsian, kai to achradantōs echein autę̄ pragmateuetai, Chri- Ho stou synaspizontos,. kai to achlonētōs echein nemontos autę̄ ". Pylai garnadon, «phēsin, ou katischysousin autēs. Gegraptai gar kai en bidlǭ Psalmōn peri autēs "« Kai phkchodomēsen. hōs. monokerōtos to hagiasma hautou, eis tēn gēn ethemeliōsen autēn eis ton «aiōna. » 'Agiasma de autou tēn Ekklēsian einai phamen, ē kai apodlēton egeirei tois echthrois to cheas, kai kathaper amelei kai ho monokerōs tois: heterois tōn zōōn. Tethemeliōtai gar eis ton aiōna para Christou. Apechou apo “adikou, kai ou phodēthēsę̄, kai tromas ouk engiei soi. ᾿Idou prosēnïtytoi di- «eleusontai soi di’ emou, kai epi se katareuēn eklektous, pantas de tous huious autēs. didaktous Theou, diadeiknysin euthys eis peras echdedēchos to epēngelmenon. Mystagōgei gar hōsper, ou dia mesitou tinos? katha kai palai dia Mōseōs, ēgoun heterōn tōn. hagiōn prophētōn, di᾽ heautou de mallon, ētoi phōnēs idias. Ēn gar touto to? esontai pantes didachtoi Theou. » Gegraphe-de kai ho sophōtatos Paulos, hoti (Bolymerōs -kai polytropōs palai ho theos lachēsas tois patrasin en tois prophētais, ep᾽ eschatou tōn hēmerōn toutōn elalēsen hēmin en Huiǭ, hon ethēke klēronomon pantōn, di᾽ hou kai tous aiōnas epoiēdin. » Oukoun di᾽ heautou tōn aiōnōn ho poiētēs exyphainei. tas mystagōgias tois.di' autou chechlēmegois eis tēn dia pisteōs charin. Dia touto kai hē en tǭ lsmati tōn atmatōn graphomenē nymphē peri autou pou phēsi " e Philēsatō «me apo philēmatōn stomatos autou. » Katēspazeto men gar hōsper kai palai dia stomatos autou prophētōn hagiōn, chalōn eis synapheian tēn pros auton di᾽ hagiasmou kai dikaiosynēs. Epeidē: de. proēlthen anthrōpos ek gy- Stoma gar pros stoma lelalēche pros hēmas. Hotan toinyn aposchę̄, phēsin, apo pantos adikou kai ponērou pragmatos, tote ou phodēthēsę̄, kai tromos ouk engiei soi"-esę̄ gar analōtos tois echthrois, kai pera lontes tōn en- kosmǭ tines, pleistēn hosēn lachontes?
For the leaders of the Jews perished, having transgressed against Christ; but those saved through faith would reasonably be reckoned more precious than all gold and stone. Indeed the all-wise Paul, calling Jesus Christ the foundation, says that those who have believed in him are built upon it as choice stones into a holy temple, into a dwelling place of God in the Spirit. So he likens the holy initiators to the variety and spiritual beauty of the finest things, to the most precious stones; and some, he says, have been laid as foundations of the holy city, others as battlements, and others fill the need of gates and enclosure. These things concern those who preside over the city that the word paints for us. And what does he say about those who live in it? “And all your sons taught of God.” For of old he trained Israel through the all-wise Moses and the holy prophets; but in the last times of the age we have been taught by God. And of this Paul is witness, saying: “In many parts and in many ways God spoke of old to the fathers in the prophets; in these last days he has spoken to us in a Son.” For we have received as our teacher not some prophet acting as mediator and serving the words of God, as of old, but rather the Word himself, begotten of God the Father, who came to be in a form like ours and appeared in flesh. Therefore also the children of the church are in great peace, as our mother is built up in righteousness. For those who have become wholly taught of God none of those accustomed to empty talk could harm; they are at peace with God, bound together by love for him, and practise the ways of righteousness. And this builds up the church and secures its unshaken stability, as Christ defends it and grants it to stand unmoved. For “the gates of Hades,” he says, “shall not prevail against it.” For it is written also in the book of Psalms concerning it: “And he built his sanctuary like that of a unicorn; he founded it upon the earth forever.” We say that his sanctuary is the church, which also raises its horn, not to be cast down, against its enemies, as indeed the unicorn does against the other animals. For it has been founded forever by Christ.
“Keep away from the unjust, and you will not fear, and trembling will not come near you. Behold, proselytes will come to you through me, and will flee to you for refuge …”
… choice, and all her sons taught of God, he shows at once that what was promised has come to fulfilment. For he initiates, as it were, not through some mediator, as of old through Moses or the other holy prophets, but rather through himself, that is, by his own voice. For this was the saying: “They shall all be taught of God.” And the most wise Paul also wrote: “In many parts and in many ways God spoke of old to the fathers in the prophets; in these last days he has spoken to us in a Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the ages.” So the maker of the ages himself weaves the initiation into the mysteries for those called by him to the grace that comes through faith. Therefore also the bride described in the Song of Songs says somewhere of him: “Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth.” For of old he greeted her, as it were, through the mouth of the holy prophets, calling her to union with himself through sanctification and righteousness. But when he came forth as man from a woman, … For he has spoken to us mouth to mouth. When, then, you keep away, he says, from every unjust and wicked deed, then you will not fear, and trembling will not come near you; for you will be impregnable to the enemies, and beyond … some of those in the world, having obtained a very great
5.2.11PG 70
πὴν δυναστείαν, ἤγουν αἱ ἀντικείμεναί τε καὶ πονηραὶ δυνάμεις, ἣ τάχα που καὶ αὐτὰ τῆς ἐκτόπου δαὶ μυσαρᾶς ἡδονῆς τὰ κύματα, φέροντα τοὺς φιλαμαρτήμονας εἰς ἄδου πυθμένα, καὶ εἰς αὐτὸ τῆς ᾿ἀπωλείας τὸ κάτω βάραθρον. ᾿Αξιόληπτα-τοίνυν τῆς δικαιοσύνης τὰ γέρα; καὶ λαμπροὶ μὸν λίαν οἱ στέτῶν πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων ἡ κτῆσις; Προσεπάγει δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον" Ἰδοὺ προσήλυτοι προσελεύσονταί σοι δι᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται. Προσηλύτους δέ φησιν, ἣ τοὺς ἐν ἑκάστῳ χαιρῷ προσιόντας τὴν πἰίδτιν καὶ καλουμένους ἐξ ἔθνων, ἢ τάχα που χἀὶ «αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οἱ κατόπιν τέθεινται τῶν ἐθνῶν, καίτοι τὴν πρώτην ἔχοντες τάξιν,.καὶ οἵ προσηλύτους δεχόμενοι τοὺς ἐκ πλάχης Ἑλληνικῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἐπιστρέφοντας, αὐτοὶ προσήλυτοι.γεγόβαίνει γὰρ τοῦτο τὸ; δι᾽ ἐμοῦ. Δι᾿ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἡ: πάντων «ἐπιστροφή τε καὶ «λῇσις, καὶ ἡ πρὸς Θεὸν … τῶν ἐθνῶν, πλὴν καὶ τοῦτο διὰ Χριστοῦ. … Πατέρα πρόσοδος [αἱ. πρόοδος]. «Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἔρχεται, » φησὶ, « πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι- ἐμοῦ.» Καὶ πάλιν" ᾿ς Ἐγώ εἶμι ἡ ὁδός “- » καὶ, “ε Ἐγὼ ἡ θύρα. 5 ᾿Ιδσὺ ἐγὼ -κείζω σε., καὶ οὐκ ὡς χαλκεὺς φυσῶν! ἄνθρακας, καὶ ἐκφέρων σχεύη εἰς ἔργα. Ἐγὼ δὲ ἔκτισά σε οὐκ εἰς ἀπώλειαν φθεῖραι. -Πᾶν᾽ σκεῦος φθαρτὸν (βῃ), ἐπὶ σὲ οὐκ εὐοδώσω, -καὶ πάσα φωνὴ ἀγαστήσεται ἐπὶ σὲ “εἷς χρίσιν, “πάντας αὑτοὺς ἡττήσεις, οἱ δὲ ἔνοχοί σου ἔσον- … Κύριον, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἔσεσϑέ μοι δίκαιοι, «έγεε Κύριος. Τὸ κτίζεσθαί φαμεν ἐν τούτοις καταδηλοῦν, οὐκὶ δήπου πάντως τὴν ἐκ τοῦ μὴ ὄντος εἰς τὸ εἶναι πάροδον. Διαλέγεται γὰρ ὡς πρὸς ὄντας ἤδη καὶ ὑφεστηχότας, ἀνακαινισμὸν δὲ μᾶλλον ὑποδηλοζξ τὸν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, ἀναστοιχειοῦντά τινας εἰς ἁγίαν καὶ ἀμώμητον. πολιτείαν, καὶ ζωήν. Οὕτω γὰρ κτίσαι λέγεται Χριστὸς τοὺς δύο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ ἀποχαταλλάσε σὼν τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Παρεγγυᾷ δὲ ἡμῖν καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὡδὶ γεγραφώς" ε Μὴ σνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοὸς ὑμῶν εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς, τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον. » ροστετάγμεθα δὲ καὶ ἀπολύσασθαι μὲν τὸν παλαιὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἐνδύσασθαι δὲ τὸν νέον, τὸν ἀνακαινούμενον κατ᾽ εἰκόνα τοῦ. κτίσαντος αὐτόν. Κτίζω. σε τοίνυν ἐγὼ, φησὶν, οὐκ. ὡς ἄνθρωπος χαλκουργὸς τὰ ἐξ ὕλης σχεύη ποιῶν.
pēn dynasteian, ēgoun hai antikeimenai te kai ponērai dynameis, hē tacha pou kai auta tēs ektopou dai mysaras hēdonēs ta kymata, pheronta tous philamartēmonas eis adou pythmena, kai eis auto tēs ᾿apōleias to katō barathron. ᾿Axiolēpta-toinyn tēs dikaiosynēs ta gera? kai lamproi mon lian hoi stetōn pneumatikōn charismatōn hē ktēsis? Prosepagei de ti kai heteron" Idou prosēlytoi proseleusontai soi di᾽ emou, kai epi se katapheuxontai. Prosēlytous de phēsin, hē tous en hekastǭ chairǭ prosiontas tēn piidtin kai kaloumenous ex ethnōn, ē tacha pou chai «autous tous ex Israēl, hoi katopin tetheintai tōn ethnōn, kaitoi tēn prōtēn echontes taxin,.kai hoi prosēlytous dechomenoi tous ek plachēs Hellēnikēs pros Theon epistrephontas, autoi prosēlytoi.gegobainei gar touto to? di᾽ emou. Di᾿ autou gar hē: pantōn «epistrophē te kai «lę̄sis, kai hē pros Theon … tōn ethnōn, plēn kai touto dia Christou. … Patera prosodos [hai. proodos]. «Oudeis gar erchetai, » phēsi, « pros ton Patera, ei mē di- emou.» Kai palin" ᾿s Egō eimi hē hodos “- » kai, “e Egō hē thyra. 5 ᾿Idsy egō -keizō se., kai ouk hōs chalkeus physōn! anthrakas, kai ekpherōn scheuē eis erga. Egō de ektisa se ouk eis apōleian phtheirai. -Pan᾽ skeuos phtharton (bę̄), epi se ouk euodōsō, -kai pasa phōnē agastēsetai epi se “heis chrisin, “pantas hautous hēttēseis, hoi de enochoi sou eson- … Kyrion, kai hymeis esesϑe moi dikaioi, «egee Kyrios. To ktizesthai phamen en toutois katadēloun, ouki dēpou pantōs tēn ek tou mē ontos eis to einai parodon. Dialegetai gar hōs pros ontas ēdē kai hyphestēchotas, anakainismon de mallon hypodēlozx ton dia tou hagiou Pneumatos, anastoicheiounta tinas eis hagian kai amōmēton. politeian, kai zōēn. Houtō gar ktisai legetai Christos tous dyo laous eis hena kainon anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn, kai apochatallase sōn tous amphoterous en heni sōmati pros ton Patera. Parengyą de hēmin kai ho pansophos Paulos, hōdi gegraphōs" e Mē snschēmatizesthe tǭ aiōni toutǭ, alla metamorphousthe tę̄ anakainōsei tou noos hymōn eis to dokimazein hymas, ti to thelēma tou Theou to agathon kai euareston. » rostetagmetha de kai apolysasthai men ton palaion anthrōpon, endysasthai de ton neon, ton anakainoumenon kat᾽ eikona tou. ktisantos auton. Ktizō. se toinyn egō, phēsin, ouk. hōs anthrōpos chalkourgos ta ex hylēs scheuē poiōn.
dominion, that is, the opposing and wicked powers, or perhaps the very waves of monstrous and loathsome pleasure, which carry those who love sin to the bottom of Hades and into the very pit of destruction below. Worth seizing, then, are the prizes of righteousness, and very brilliant the crowns …, the possession of the spiritual gifts. And he adds something else: “Behold, proselytes will come to you through me, and will flee to you for refuge.” By proselytes he means either those who at each time come to the faith and are called from the nations, or perhaps those of Israel themselves, who have been placed behind the nations although they held the first rank; and they who used to receive as proselytes those turning to God from Greek error have themselves become proselytes … For this is what “through me” signifies. For through him comes the turning and calling of all, and the access to God … of the nations; but this too is through Christ … the access to the Father. “For no one comes,” he says, “to the Father except through me.” And again: “I am the way,” and “I am the door.”
“Behold, I create you, not as a smith blowing on coals and bringing out a vessel for work; but I have created you not for destruction, to corrupt. Every corruptible vessel against you I will not prosper, and every voice that rises against you for judgment, you will defeat them all; but those liable to you shall … the Lord, and you shall be righteous to me, says the Lord.”
We say that “to create” indicates here not, surely, the passage from non-being into being; for he speaks as to those already existing and subsisting. Rather it indicates the renewal through the Holy Spirit, which re-forms some into a holy and blameless conduct and life. For in this way Christ is said to have created the two peoples into one new man, making peace and reconciling both in one body to the Father. And the all-wise Paul exhorts us, writing thus: “Do not be conformed to this age, but be transformed by the renewal of your mind, so that you may discern what is the will of God, good and well-pleasing.” We have also been commanded to put off the old man and to put on the new, which is renewed according to the image of the one who created him. I create you, then, he says, not as a human coppersmith making vessels from matter
5.2.12PG 70
δι᾽ ὀργάνων καὶ πυρὸς, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον ἀῤῥήτῳ τινὶ καὶ νοητῇ μεταστοιχειώσει, καὶ ἀναπλασμῷ, καὶ οἷον ἀναγεννήσει πνευματικῇ, ἣν δὴ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴ Νιχοδήμῳ ποτὲ διεσάφει, λέγων’ «᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μή τις γεννηθῇ ἐξ ὕδατος καὶ Πνεύματος, οὐ δύναται ἰδεῖν τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Γεγεννήμεθα γὰρ οὐκ ἐν σπορᾶς φθαρτῆς, ἀλλὰ διὰ Λόγου ζῶντος Θεοῦ καὶ μένοντος. Οὕτω κτίζει Χριστὸς, ἀναμορφῶν δι᾽ ἁγιασμοῦ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν τοὺς πιστεύοντας, καὶ ἀναχομίξων εἰς σωτηρίαν. Κτίζει γὰρ ἡμᾶς οὐκ εἰς ἀπώλειαν, τουτέστιν οὐκ εἰς φθορὰν ἔτι καὶ θάνατον. ἀλλ᾽ εἰς: μακραίωνα. βίον καὶ ἀτελεύτητον ζωήν. Ὅτι δὲ τοῖς ἅπαξ εἰς τοῦτο λαμπρότητος ἀνηνεγμένοις, καὶ χαινουργίαν λαχοῦσι τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ, δοθήσεται παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ καὶ πνευματιχῆῇς εὐανδρίας ἀνανταγώνιστος χάρις, καὶ σύνεσις οὐκ εὐάντητος τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροῖς, διαδείκνυσι λέγων᾽ Πᾶν σκεῦος φθαρτὸν, [καὶ] ἐπὶ σὲ οὐκ εὐοδώτω, καὶ πᾶσα φωνὴ, [ἢ] ἀναστήσεται ἐπὶ σὲ εἰς χρίσιν, πάντας αὐτοὺς ἡττήσεις. Σκεύη μὲν φθαρτὰ φαίη ἂν εἶναί τις τῆς τοῦ διαδόλου δυστροπίας τοὺς ὑπουργοὺς, οἱ καὶ φθορᾶς εἰσι καὶ ἀπωλείας τέχνα. Οὗτοι. χατεπιφύονται τῶν ἁγίων, ἔσθ᾽ δτε καὶ τοξεύουσι. πολυτρόπως τὰ τῆς ἑαυτῶν σκαιότητος ἐπαφιέντες βέλη, διωγμοὺς καὶ θλίψεις ἐπάγοντες, καὶ πολύται παρὰ Χριστοῦ, ὥστε καὶ ἰσχύσαι τὰς τῶν ἀγίων χαταφθεῖραι ψυχάς" οἱ δέ γε τῶν ἀνοσίων αἐρέσεων εὑρεταὶ παλιμφήμους φωνὰς κατὰ τῆς ἀῤῥήτου δό-. ξης ἱέντες μονονουχὶ δικάζονται τοῖς ἁγίοις, οἵ τῆς τῆς ἀχραιφνοῦς ὀρθότητος τῶν ἐκκλησιαστικῶν δογμάτων. Πλὴν ἡττῶνται, Χριστοῦ νέμοντος τοῖς ἁγίοις καὶ τοῦτο. Παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γὰρ τὸ δύνασθαι νικᾷν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἐχθρῶν ἐπανάστασιν, καὶ πᾶσαν ἀντίστασιν. ἀνοσίου φωνῆς ὡς γὰρ ὁ άλλων φησίν" « Ἐν τῷ Θεῷ ποιήσομεν δύναμιν, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐξουδενώσει τοὺς θλίδοντας ἡμᾶς.» Πλὴν οἱ ἔνοχοί σου, φησὶν, ἔσονται ιν αὐτῇ. Καὶ τῶν μὲν ἑτέρων ἑρμηνενόντων οὐδεὶς εοῦ προκειμένου διαμνημονεύει στίχου, πλὴν οἶμαι δηλοῦν ἐκεῖνό που τάχα" Κρείττους μὲν γὰρ ἐχθρῶν, καὶ ἁπάσης φωνῆς οἱ χκαινουργίαν λαχόντες τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ γενήσονται, οὗτοι δέ εἰσιν οἱ ἀναμορφούμενοι πρὸς ἁγιασμὸν ἐν Πνεύματι, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτἰας διαπηδῶντες βόθρους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ ἔνοχοί σου, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, οἴπερ ἂν εἶεν ἔνοχοι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις, καὶ μετὰ τὴν κλῆσιν καὶ τὴν ἐν Χριστῷ δικαίωσιν, ἔσονται ἐν αὐτῇ. Ἕν αὐτῇ δὲ, τίνι; Ἧ πάντως τῇ φθορᾷ. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ ἐπήνεγκεν εὐθὺς, ὅτι “Ἔστι κληρονομία τοῖς θεραπεύουσι Κύριον. Οὐ γὰρ τοῖς εἰωθόσι καταλυπεῖν διὰ τοῦ τετράφθαι “αὶ βλέπειν εἰς τὸ ἐξήνιον ὁ παρὰ Θεοῦ δοθήσεται χλῖρος, ἁλλὰ τοῖς εὐφραίνουσιν, ἤγουν θεραπεύουσι, τουτέστι δουλεύουσιν. Ἔσεσθε τοίνυν ἐμοὶ δίκαιοι, φησὶν, ἵνα τοῦ κλήρου γενήσεσθε μέτοχοι, τοῦ τοῖς θεραπεύουσιν ἐπηγγελμένου τε καὶ μὴν καὶ δοθησομένου κατὰ καιρούς.
di᾽ organōn kai pyros, alla mallon arrhētǭ tini kai noētę̄ metastoicheiōsei, kai anaplasmǭ, kai hoion anagennēsei pneumatikę̄, hēn dē kai autos ho Sōtē Nichodēmǭ pote diesaphei, legōn’ «᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, ean mē tis gennēthę̄ ex hydatos kai Pneumatos, ou dynatai idein tēn basileian tou Theou. » Gegennēmetha gar ouk en sporas phthartēs, alla dia Logou zōntos Theou kai menontos. Houtō ktizei Christos, anamorphōn di᾽ hagiasmou pros heauton tous pisteuontas, kai anachomixōn eis sōtērian. Ktizei gar hēmas ouk eis apōleian, toutestin ouk eis phthoran eti kai thanaton. all᾽ eis: makraiōna. bion kai ateleutēton zōēn. Hoti de tois hapax eis touto lamprotētos anēnegmenois, kai chainourgian lachousi tēn dia Christou, dothēsetai par᾽ hautou kai pneumatichēę̄s euandrias anantagōnistos charis, kai synesis ouk euantētos tois tēs alētheias echthrois, diadeiknysi legōn᾽ Pan skeuos phtharton, [kai] epi se ouk euodōtō, kai pasa phōnē, [ē] anastēsetai epi se eis chrisin, pantas autous hēttēseis. Skeuē men phtharta phaiē an einai tis tēs tou diadolou dystropias tous hypourgous, hoi kai phthoras eisi kai apōleias techna. Houtoi. chatepiphyontai tōn hagiōn, esth᾽ dte kai toxeuousi. polytropōs ta tēs heautōn skaiotētos epaphientes belē, diōgmous kai thlipseis epagontes, kai polytai para Christou, hōste kai ischysai tas tōn agiōn chataphtheirai psychas" hoi de ge tōn anosiōn aereseōn heuretai palimphēmous phōnas kata tēs arrhētou do-. xēs hientes mononouchi dikazontai tois hagiois, hoi tēs tēs achraiphnous orthotētos tōn ekklēsiastikōn dogmatōn. Plēn hēttōntai, Christou nemontos tois hagiois kai touto. Par᾽ autou gar to dynasthai nikąn, kai pasan echthrōn epanastasin, kai pasan antistasin. anosiou phōnēs hōs gar ho allōn phēsin" « En tǭ Theǭ poiēsomen dynamin, kai autos exoudenōsei tous thlidontas hēmas.» Plēn hoi enochoi sou, phēsin, esontai in autę̄. Kai tōn men heterōn hermēnenontōn oudeis eou prokeimenou diamnēmoneuei stichou, plēn oimai dēloun ekeino pou tacha" Kreittous men gar echthrōn, kai hapasēs phōnēs hoi chkainourgian lachontes tēn dia Christou genēsontai, houtoi de eisin hoi anamorphoumenoi pros hagiasmon en Pneumati, kai tous tēs hamartias diapēdōntes bothrous. ᾿All᾽ hoi enochoi sou, phēsi, toutestin, oiper an eien enochoi tais hamartiais, kai meta tēn klēsin kai tēn en Christǭ dikaiōsin, esontai en autę̄. Hen autę̄ de, tini? Hē pantōs tę̄ phthorą. Dia touto gar epēnenken euthys, hoti “Esti klēronomia tois therapeuousi Kyrion. Ou gar tois eiōthosi katalypein dia tou tetraphthai “ai blepein eis to exēnion ho para Theou dothēsetai chliros, halla tois euphrainousin, ēgoun therapeuousi, toutesti douleuousin. Esesthe toinyn emoi dikaioi, phēsin, hina tou klērou genēsesthe metochoi, tou tois therapeuousin epēngelmenou te kai mēn kai dothēsomenou kata kairous.
with tools and fire, but rather by an ineffable and spiritual re-formation and remolding and as it were a spiritual regeneration, which the Savior himself once explained to Nicodemus, saying: “Truly, truly I say to you, unless one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot see the kingdom of God.” For we have been born not of corruptible seed, but through the living and abiding Word of God. So Christ creates, reshaping to himself through sanctification those who believe and bringing them back to salvation. For he creates us not for destruction, that is, no longer for corruption and death, but for a life of long ages and a life without end. And that those who have once been raised to such brilliance and have received the renewal through Christ will be given by him an unrivalled grace of spiritual courage, and an understanding not easily withstood by the enemies of the truth, he shows by saying: “Every corruptible vessel against you I will not prosper, and every voice that rises against you for judgment, you will defeat them all.” One might say that the corruptible vessels are the servants of the devil's perversity, who are children of corruption and destruction. These attack the saints, and sometimes shoot at them, launching in many ways the arrows of their own perversity, bringing persecutions and afflictions, and … by Christ, so as to be able to corrupt the souls of the saints. And the inventors of the unholy heresies, uttering words of ill omen against the ineffable glory, all but go to law with the saints, who … of the pure orthodoxy of the church's doctrines. But they are defeated, Christ granting this too to the saints. For from him comes the power to overcome every uprising of enemies and every resistance of an unholy voice; for, as the psalmist says: “In God we shall do mightily, and he will bring to nothing those who afflict us.”
“But those liable to you,” he says, “shall be in it.” None of the other interpreters mentions the present verse, but I think it perhaps shows this: Those who have received the renewal through Christ will be stronger than enemies and than every voice; these are those reshaped to sanctification in the Spirit and leaping over the pits of sin. “But those liable to you,” he says, that is, whoever may be liable to sins even after the calling and the justification in Christ, “shall be in it.” In what? Surely in corruption. For this reason he added at once: “There is an inheritance for those who serve the Lord.” For the inheritance from God will be given not to those who are accustomed to grieve him by turning aside and looking toward unruliness, but to those who gladden him, that is, who serve, that is, who are his slaves. “You shall be righteous to me,” then, he says, that you may become partakers of the inheritance promised to those who serve, which will indeed be given in due time.
5.2.13PG 70
Οἱ διψῶντες, πορεύεσθε ἐφ᾽ ὕδωρ" καὶ ὅσοι μὴ ἔχετε ἀργύριον, βαδίσαντες ἀγοράσατε, καὶ πίετε ἄνεν ἀργυρίου καὶ τιμῆς οἶνον καὶ στέαρ. Ἵνα τί τιμᾶσθε ἀργυρίου, καὶ τὸν μόχθον ὑμῶν οὐκ δὶς πλησμονήν; ἀκούσατε, καὶ φάγεσθε ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ἐντρυφήσει ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν. Προσέχετε τοῖς ὡτίοις ὑμῶν, καὶ ἑπακο- «Ἰουθήσατε ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου. ᾿Επακούσατέ μου, καὶ ζήσεται ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν. … καταλαμπόμενος, τὰς πρὸς Θεὸν μελῳδίας ἐποιεῖτο, λέγων περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ " « Ὡς ἐπλήθυνας τὸ ἕλεός σου, ὁ Θεός [ οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐν σκέπῃ τῶν πτερύγων σού ἐλπιοῦσι. Μεθυσθήσονται ἀπὸ πιότητος τοῦ οἴχου σον, καὶ τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τῆς τρυφῇ: σον ποτιεῖς αὐτοὺς, ὅτι παρὰ σοὶ πηγὴ ζωῆς" » καὶ ἑτέρωθί που πάλιν, ε Τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὰ ὁρμήματα εὐφραίνουσι τὴν πόλιν τοῦ Θεοῦ.» Καὶ μὴν καὶ διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν αὐτός πού φησιν ὁ Υἱὸς ἡ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πηγὴ, τὸ ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Πατρὸς οὐσίας προχεόμενον νᾶμα ζωοποιόν" ε Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ἐχχλίνω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ ὡς χειμάῤῥους ἐπικλύζων δόξαν ἐθνῶν.» Ἔφη δὲ καὶ ὁ προφήτης Ζαχαρίας, ὅτι ε« Πηγὴ ἐξ οἴκου Κυρίου ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ ποτιεῖ τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τῶν σχοίνων. » Πλεισταχοῦ δὲ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, πηγήν τε καὶ ποταμὸν τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον ὠνομασμένον εὑρήσομεν.᾿ Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις γετο, καὶ δὴ καὶ πρὸς ἑαυτὸν ἐκάλει λέγων" « Εἴ τις διψᾷ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με, καὶ πινέτω. Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφὴ, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουτιν ὕδατος ζωῆς. » Ποιούμενος δὲ τοὺς λόγους πρὸς τὴν ἐν τῇ Σαμαρείᾳ γυναῖκα, πάλιν ὧδέ φησι" « Πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν, “Ὃς δ᾽ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος, οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἀλλομένου εἰς … τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ δὴ καὶ πινέτω δεχόμενος ἀμφιλαφῇ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος παράκλησιν, καὶ χάριν, καὶ ἀκραιφνεστάτην μυσταγωγίαν. Δέξεται δὲ οὐ χρημάτων ὠνούμεγος, ἀφθονοτάτῃ δὲ μᾶλλον φιλοτιμίᾳ ποῦ καλοῦντος ἐντρυφῶν. Ἱροσιόντες δὲ, φησὶν. ἤγουν βαδίσαντες, καὶ ὡς ἐκ τόπου μετ εἀπηδήσαντες εἰς τόπον ἕτερον, τουτέστιν ἐξ ἀπάτης πάλιν πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, ἀγοράσατε καὶ πίετε ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ τιμῆς. Πῶς οὖν ἀγοράζουσι, καὶ δέχονται δωρεὰν-, καὶ ἀργυρίου δίχα; Πίστεως γὰρ ἀντέχτισιν τὴν παρὰ Χριστοῦ, δεχόμεθα χάριν, κατα-τιθέμενοι μὲν τῶν προσκαίρων καὶ ἀπολλυμένων μηδὲν «ΕΠπα γὰρ τῷ Κυρίῳ μον,» φησί: «Κύριός μου.
Hoi dipsōntes, poreuesthe eph᾽ hydōr" kai hosoi mē echete argyrion, badisantes agorasate, kai piete anen argyriou kai timēs oinon kai stear. Hina ti timasthe argyriou, kai ton mochthon hymōn ouk dis plēsmonēn? akousate, kai phagesthe agatha, kai entryphēsei en agathois hē psychē hymōn. Prosechete tois hōtiois hymōn, kai hepako- «Iouthēsate tais hodois mou. ᾿Epakousate mou, kai zēsetai en agathois hē psychē hymōn. … katalampomenos, tas pros Theon melǭdias epoieito, legōn peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou " « Hōs eplēthynas to heleos sou, ho Theos [ hoi de huioi tōn anthrōpōn, en skepę̄ tōn pterygōn sou elpiousi. Methysthēsontai apo piotētos tou oichou son, kai ton cheimarrhoun tēs tryphę̄: son potieis autous, hoti para soi pēgē zōēs" » kai heterōthi pou palin, e Tou potamou ta hormēmata euphrainousi tēn polin tou Theou.» Kai mēn kai dia phōnēs prophētōn autos pou phēsin ho Huios hē pantos agathou pēgē, to ek tēs tou Patros ousias procheomenon nama zōopoion" e Idou egō echchlinō ep᾽ autous hōs potamos eirēnēs, kai hōs cheimarrhous epiklyzōn doxan ethnōn.» Ephē de kai ho prophētēs Zacharias, hoti e« Pēgē ex oikou Kyriou exeleusetai, kai potiei ton cheimarrhoun tōn schoinōn. » Pleistachou de tēs theopneustou Graphēs, pēgēn te kai potamon ton tou Theou Logon ōnomasmenon heurēsomen.᾿ Dia touto kai autos tois Ioudaiois geto, kai dē kai pros heauton ekalei legōn" « Ei tis dipsą, erchesthō pros me, kai pinetō. Ho pisteuōn eis eme, kathōs eipen hē Graphē, potamoi ek tēs koilias autou rheusoutin hydatos zōēs. » Poioumenos de tous logous pros tēn en tę̄ Samareią gynaika, palin hōde phēsi" « Pas ho pinōn ek tou hydatos toutou dipsēsei palin, “Hos d᾽ an pię̄ ek tou hydatos, hou egō dōsō autǭ, genēsetai en autǭ pēgē hydatos allomenou eis … tǭ Christǭ, kai dē kai pinetō dechomenos amphilaphę̄ tēn dia tou hagiou Pneumatos paraklēsin, kai charin, kai akraiphnestatēn mystagōgian. Dexetai de ou chrēmatōn ōnoumegos, aphthonotatę̄ de mallon philotimią pou kalountos entryphōn. Hirosiontes de, phēsin. ēgoun badisantes, kai hōs ek topou met eapēdēsantes eis topon heteron, toutestin ex apatēs palin pros epignōsin alētheias, agorasate kai piete aneu argyriou kai timēs. Pōs oun agorazousi, kai dechontai dōrean-, kai argyriou dicha? Pisteōs gar antechtisin tēn para Christou, dechometha charin, kata-tithemenoi men tōn proskairōn kai apollymenōn mēden «EPpa gar tǭ Kyriǭ mon,» phēsi: «Kyrios mou.
“You who thirst, go to the water; and you who have no money, go and buy, and drink without money and price wine and fat. Why do you pay out silver, and your labor not for satisfaction? Hear, and you will eat good things, and your soul will delight in good things. Give heed with your ears and follow my ways; hear me, and your soul will live in good things.”
… illumined, he made melodies to God, saying of Christ, the Savior of us all: “How you have multiplied your mercy, O God! And the sons of men will hope in the shelter of your wings. They will be drunk with the fatness of your house, and you will give them drink from the torrent of your delight; for with you is the fountain of life”; and again elsewhere: “The rushings of the river gladden the city of God.” Indeed through the voice of prophets the Son himself, the fountain of every good, the life-giving stream poured forth from the essence of the Father, says somewhere: “Behold, I turn toward them like a river of peace, and like a torrent flooding the glory of the nations.” And the prophet Zechariah said: “A fountain will go out from the house of the Lord and will water the torrent of the reeds.” In very many places of the inspired Scripture we shall find the Word of God named fountain and river. Therefore he himself also … to the Jews, and called them to himself, saying: “If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from his belly.” And speaking to the woman in Samaria, he says again thus: “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him, it will become in him a spring of water leaping up to …” … to Christ, and let him drink, receiving the abundant comfort through the Holy Spirit, and grace, and the purest initiation into the mysteries. And he will receive it not by buying with money, but rather by enjoying the most generous munificence of the one who calls. “Going,” he says, that is, “walking,” and leaping as it were from one place to another, that is, from deceit back to the knowledge of the truth, “buy and drink without money and price.” How, then, do they buy, and yet receive freely and without money? For we receive the grace from Christ in return for faith, paying nothing of temporary and perishing things (“For I said to the Lord,” it says, “You are my Lord,
5.2.14PG 70
εἶ σὺ, ὅτι τῶν ἀγαθῶν μου οὐ χρείαν ἔχεις), » ἐν τάξει στῷ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως τὴν ὁμολογίαν. Οὐκοῦν Ξ ἄνευ ἀργυρίου καὶ τιμῆς ἢ πόσις καὶ ἡ τῶν πὰρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων ἀφθονοτάτη δωρεά. Τί δὲ δὴ τι-. μώμεθα, καὶ ποίαν ὠνούμεθα πόσιν; Τὴν οἴνου, φησὶ, βρῶσίν τε πρὸς τούτῳ τὴν στέατος καὶ πυροῦ. Καὶ ὁμολογουμένως μὲν τῶν παρὰ Χριστοῦ χαρικαὶ οἶνος αὐτῇ γίνεται νοητός ’ καὶ μὴν καὶ στέαρ, τουτέστι τροφή" στερεοῖ γὰρ αὐτὴν καὶ εὐσθενεστάτὴν ἀποτελεῖ. Οὐκ ἀπίθανον δὲ, χἀὶ τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον ὑπαινίττεσθαι λέγειν τῶν προκειμένων στίχων τὴν δύναμιν. Οἱ γάρ τοι πίνοντες τὸ ὕδωρ τὸ ζῶν, τουτέστι, τὴν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος χαταπλουτήσαντες χάριν διὰ τοῦ μετασχεῖν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀγορά: καὶ οἴνου καὶ στέατος, τουτέστι τοῦ ἁγίου σώματος, καὶ τοῦ αἵματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ " εἶτα τούτοις ἐπιφέρει" Ἵνα τί τιμᾶσθε ἀργυρίου, καὶ τὸν μόχθον [4]. ὁ μόχθο:] ὑμῶν οὐκ εἰς πλησμονήν; Οἱ μὲν γὰρ Ἑλλήνον λογάδες, κατὰ τὸ αὑτοῖς δοκοῦν μᾶλλον, καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα λαδόντες τοῦ κόσμον, καὶ λαχοῦντες ἐν Βεελζεἀληθῶν, ἀσυστάτων δὲ. μᾶλλον καὶ κατεψευσμένων ἐχθέσεις συγγεγραφότες,᾿ καὶ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν λαλοῦντες, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ στόματός Κυρίου, καθὰ γέὕραπται, Πλὴν οὐκ ἔχοντες τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν γνῶσιν, οὔτε μὴν τὸ θεῖόν τε καὶ οὐράνιον φῶς, οἱ πλανώβενοι προσήεσαν τῇ μαθήσει τῶν ὀλεθρίων δογμάπων, πλεῖστα προσάγοντες χρήματα τοῖς αὐτὰ διδάσκεῖν ὑπισχνουμένοις. ᾿Αλλὰ ταῦτα, φησὶν, ἵνα τί τιμᾶσθε ἀργυρίου; Ποία γὰρ ὄνησις τὸ εἰδέναι θέλειν [3]. καταχεχρισμένον] τὸ ψεῦδος, καὶ ἐν λαμπρότητιλέξεων μάθημα φθοροποιὸν, καὶ οἷον ἐν σκεύει χρυσῷ βορδόρου δίκην σεσωρευμένον τὸ ψεῦδος; ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐν σκεύεσιν ὀστρακίνοις τὸν Χριστὸν [4]. Χριστοῦ] θησαυρὸν κεκτήμεθα. Ἵνα τί οὖν ταῦτα τιμᾶσθε, φησὶν, ἀργυρίου, καὶ ὁ μόχθος ὑμῶν, ὃς ἃν γένοιτο διαπονουμένοις εἰς τὸ μαθεῖν οὐκ εἰς πλησμονὴν ἔσται, τουτέστιν, οὐκ ἀπόχρη πρὸς τὸ διαθρέψαι καὶ ζωοποιῆσαι ψυχήν. ᾿Αδικεῖ γὰρ μᾶλλον, ἣ ὀνίνησιν αὑτὴν τῶν ὀλεθρίων δογμάτων ἡ συλλογῆ. Ὀρθῶς οὖν ἄρα καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλός φησι" « Ποῦ σοφός; ποῦ γραμματεύς; ποῦ συζητητὴς τοῦ αἰῶνος τούτου; Θύχὶ ἐμώρανεν ὁ Θεὸς τὴν σοφίαν τοῦ κόσμον τούτου;9 Καὶ πάλιν" Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ἔγνω ὁ κόσμος διὰ τῆς σοφίας “ὃν Θεὸν, εὐδόκησεν ὁ Θεὸς διὰ τῆς μωρίας τοῦ κηρύγματος τοὺς σειστεύσαντας σῶσαι. Μωρίαν δὲ τοῦ κηρύγματος τὴν κοινότητα τῆς λέξεως τῆς “ἐνούσης τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Ῥραφῇ, φησίν. ᾿Αφέντες οὖν τὸ. εἰκῇ πονεῖν, καὶ ἁχαρπίαν συλλέγειν, καὶ δαπανᾷν ἀνέχεσθαι πόνους ἐπ᾿ ἀνωφελέσι πράγμασι, μᾶλλον ἀκούσατέ μον, καὶ φάγεσθε ἀγαθὰ τὰ “διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν δηλονότι, οἷς δὴ καὶ περιττῶς, φησὶν, ἐντρυφήσειεν ἢ Ψυχὴ μῶν. Ἐκεῖ γνῶσις ἀληθὴς τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Θεοῦ, καὶ ἀρετῆς ἁπάσης καὶ ἀγιοπροποῦς εὐχοσμίας μάθημα καὶ σύνεσις, θαυμαστῶς ἕκαστα τῶν πρακτέων ὀρθῶς διακρίνοντα, καὶ τεχνίτην εἰς ἀγαθουργίαν ἀποτελοῦσα τὸν νοῦν " ὥστε καὶ ἅπασι μὲν νοουμένοις προσκεῖσθαι φιλεῖν, ἀτιοφοιτᾷν δὲ τῶν ὅσα ἐστὶ διαδεδλημένα, καὶ τῆς φαυλότητος αἴτια [γΡ. αἰτίᾳ οὐ μετρίως ἐνισχημένους;. Προσέχετε τοίνυν τοῖς ὠσὶν ὑμῶν" τουτέστι, Τὸ δὲ τὸ εὐθὲς καὶ εὐἦκοον, ἐπαχουληθήσατε ταῖς ὁδοῖς μου. Καὶ γὰρ ἔφη Χριστός " « Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μον ἐλθεῖν, ἀρνησάσθω ἑαυτὸν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι. » Χρὴ τοιγαροῦν-, τοῖς ᾿ἔχνοσιν αὑτοῦ κατακολουθεῖν ἐπείγεσθαι τοὺς ὄντας αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τί ὑπάρξει τοῖς ἐθέλουσι τοῦτο δρᾷν; Ζήῆσεται, φησὶν, ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν. Τὴν ἀτελεύτητον ἐλπίδα, τὴν τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένην, ἔοικε διὰ τούτων ἡμῖν ὑποδηλοῦν.
ei sy, hoti tōn agathōn mou ou chreian echeis), » en taxei stǭ tēs eis auton pisteōs tēn homologian. Oukoun X aneu argyriou kai timēs ē posis kai hē tōn par᾽ autou charismatōn aphthonotatē dōrea. Ti de dē ti-. mōmetha, kai poian ōnoumetha posin? Tēn oinou, phēsi, brōsin te pros toutǭ tēn steatos kai pyrou. Kai homologoumenōs men tōn para Christou charikai oinos autę̄ ginetai noētos ’ kai mēn kai stear, toutesti trophē" stereoi gar autēn kai eusthenestatēn apotelei. Ouk apithanon de, chai to Christou mystērion hypainittesthai legein tōn prokeimenōn stichōn tēn dynamin. Hoi gar toi pinontes to hydōr to zōn, toutesti, tēn dia tou Pneumatos chataploutēsantes charin dia tou metaschein autou, kai agora: kai oinou kai steatos, toutesti tou hagiou sōmatos, kai tou haimatos tou Christou " eita toutois epipherei" Hina ti timasthe argyriou, kai ton mochthon [4]. ho mochtho:] hymōn ouk eis plēsmonēn? Hoi men gar Hellēnon logades, kata to hautois dokoun mallon, kai to pneuma ladontes tou kosmon, kai lachountes en Beelzealēthōn, asystatōn de. mallon kai katepseusmenōn echtheseis syngegraphotes,᾿ kai apo kardias autōn lalountes, kai ouk apo stomatos Kyriou, katha geuraptai, Plēn ouk echontes tēs alētheias tēn gnōsin, oute mēn to theion te kai ouranion phōs, hoi planōbenoi prosēesan tę̄ mathēsei tōn olethriōn dogmapōn, pleista prosagontes chrēmata tois auta didaskein hypischnoumenois. ᾿Alla tauta, phēsin, hina ti timasthe argyriou? Poia gar onēsis to eidenai thelein [3]. katachechrismenon] to pseudos, kai en lamprotētilexeōn mathēma phthoropoion, kai hoion en skeuei chrysǭ bordorou dikēn sesōreumenon to pseudos? hēmeis gar en skeuesin ostrakinois ton Christon [4]. Christou] thēsauron kektēmetha. Hina ti oun tauta timasthe, phēsin, argyriou, kai ho mochthos hymōn, hos han genoito diaponoumenois eis to mathein ouk eis plēsmonēn estai, toutestin, ouk apochrē pros to diathrepsai kai zōopoiēsai psychēn. ᾿Adikei gar mallon, hē oninēsin hautēn tōn olethriōn dogmatōn hē syllogē. Orthōs oun ara kai ho pansophos Paulos phēsi" « Pou sophos? pou grammateus? pou syzētētēs tou aiōnos toutou? Thychi emōranen ho Theos tēn sophian tou kosmon toutou?9 Kai palin" Epeidē gar en tę̄ sophią tou Theou ouk egnō ho kosmos dia tēs sophias “hon Theon, eudokēsen ho Theos dia tēs mōrias tou kērygmatos tous seisteusantas sōsai. Mōrian de tou kērygmatos tēn koinotēta tēs lexeōs tēs “enousēs tę̄ theopneustǭ Rhraphę̄, phēsin. ᾿Aphentes oun to. eikę̄ ponein, kai hacharpian syllegein, kai dapanąn anechesthai ponous ep᾿ anōphelesi pragmasi, mallon akousate mon, kai phagesthe agatha ta “dia tōn euangelikōn dēlonoti, hois dē kai perittōs, phēsin, entryphēseien ē Psychē mōn. Ekei gnōsis alēthēs tou kata physin Theou, kai aretēs hapasēs kai agiopropous euchosmias mathēma kai synesis, thaumastōs hekasta tōn prakteōn orthōs diakrinonta, kai technitēn eis agathourgian apotelousa ton noun " hōste kai hapasi men nooumenois proskeisthai philein, atiophoitąn de tōn hosa esti diadedlēmena, kai tēs phaulotētos aitia [gR. aitią ou metriōs enischēmenous?. Prosechete toinyn tois ōsin hymōn" toutesti, To de to euthes kai euēkoon, epachoulēthēsate tais hodois mou. Kai gar ephē Christos " « Ei tis thelei opisō mon elthein, arnēsasthō heauton, kai aratō ton stauron autou, kai akoloutheitō moi. » Chrē toigaroun-, tois ᾿echnosin hautou katakolouthein epeigesthai tous ontas autou. Kai ti hyparxei tois ethelousi touto drąn? Zēēsetai, phēsin, en agathois hē psychē hymōn. Tēn ateleutēton elpida, tēn tois hagiois ēutrepismenēn, eoike dia toutōn hēmin hypodēloun.
for you have no need of my goods”), but offering in the place of payment the confession of faith in him. So the drink, and the most abundant gift of his gifts, is without money and price. And what do we buy, and what drink do we purchase? That of wine, he says, and besides this the food of fat and wheat. And admittedly, of the gifts from Christ … also becomes spiritual wine to the soul; and indeed fat, that is, food, for it strengthens the soul and makes it most vigorous. It is not unlikely, too, to say that the force of the verses before us hints at the mystery of Christ. For those who drink the living water, that is, who have been enriched with the grace through the Spirit by partaking of him, also buy both wine and fat, that is, the holy body and the blood of Christ.
Then he adds to these: “Why do you pay out silver, and your labor not for satisfaction?” For the picked men of the Greeks, following rather their own opinion, having received the spirit of the world and having their portion in Beelzebul, … composed expositions not of true things but rather of incoherent and false ones, speaking from their own heart and not from the mouth of the Lord, as it is written. But those in error, not having the knowledge of the truth, nor the divine and heavenly light, went to learn the ruinous doctrines, bringing very much money to those who promised to teach them. But these things, he says, why do you buy with silver? For what benefit is there in wanting to know falsehood, a destructive teaching in brilliant words, falsehood heaped up like mud in a golden vessel? For we have Christ, the treasure, in earthen vessels. Why, then, he says, do you buy these with silver, and your labor, the labor of those who toil to learn, will not be for satisfaction, that is, it does not suffice to nourish and give life to the soul. For the collecting of ruinous doctrines harms it rather than helps. Rightly, then, does the all-wise Paul also say: “Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the debater of this age? Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world?” And again: “For since, in the wisdom of God, the world did not know God through wisdom, God was pleased through the foolishness of the preaching to save those who believe.” By the foolishness of the preaching he means the plainness of the diction of the inspired Scripture. So, giving up toiling in vain, gathering barrenness, and bearing to spend toil on useless things, rather “hear me, and you will eat good things,” those, clearly, of the gospel teachings, in which, he says, your soul will delight abundantly. There is the true knowledge of the God who is God by nature, the learning of every virtue and of the good order befitting saints, and understanding, which wonderfully discerns rightly each thing that is to be done and makes the mind a craftsman of good works; so that people love to devote themselves to everything good that is understood, and to depart from whatever is condemned and is a cause of wickedness, … held fast not a little. “Give heed, then, with your ears,” that is, with straightforwardness and ready obedience, “follow my ways.” For Christ also said: “If anyone wishes to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.” Those who are his, therefore, must hasten to follow in his footsteps. And what will there be for those who wish to do this? “Your soul,” he says, “will live in good things.” Through this he seems to suggest to us the endless hope prepared for the saints.
5.2.15PG 70
Ὡς γὰρ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, « ᾿Οφθαλμὸς οὐκ εἶδεν, οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέθη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὃ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν.» γῇ ᾿ιαδιδ τὰ πιστά. ᾿Ιδοὺ μαρτύριον ἐν ἔθνεσι. δέσιν. ᾿Ιδοὺ ἔθνη ἄϊοὺκ ἢδεισάν σε, ἐπικαλέσονταί σδ" καὶ λαοὶ, οἵ οὐκ ἡπίσταντό σε, ἐκὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, ἔνεχδν Κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ σου, τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴ.1, ὅτι ἐδόξασέ σε. Ὑποσχόμενος, ὅτι Φάγεσθε ἀγαθὰ, καὶ ἐντρυφήσει ἐν ἀγαθοῖς ἡ ψυχὴ ὑμῶν, διαδείκνυσιν εὐθὺς τίνα τρόπον αὑτοῖς εἰς πέρας ἐχδήσεται τὸ ἐπηγγελμένογ. Διδόναι γὰρ ἐπαγγέλλεται διαθήκῃν αἰώνιον εὖ μάλα φησίν. ε Οὐ γὰρ εἶχεν ὁ γόμος τὸ διηνεκὲς καὶ ἀσάλευτον, ἔκειτο δὲ μέχρι καιροῦ διορθώσεως, » καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, καὶ παλαιωθείσης τῆς ἀρκαίας ἐντολῆς ὡς οὐκ ἐχούσης τὸ ἄμεμπτον, δευτέρας ἐζητήθη τόπος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι͵ τῆς “γέας, ἐν Χριστῷ πολὺ τὸ παρηλλαγμένον ἐχούσης παρὰ τὴν πρώτην. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ἧν ἐν σκιαῖς, ἡ δὲ τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ κάλλος ἀπαστράπτει πνευματικῶς. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς δι᾿ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" « Ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται, λέγεν Κύριος, καὶ συντελέσω ἐπὶ τὸν οἶκον Ἰαχὼδ καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν οἴχην Ἰσραὴλ διαθήκην καινὴν, οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὑτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαμδαγομένον μὸν τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν τοῦ ἐξαγαγεῖν αὑτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Διγύπτου" … ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει Κύριος " ὅτι αὕτη ἡ διαθήκη, ἣν διαθήσομαι τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ μετὰ τὰς ἡμέμας ἐκείνας, λέγει Κύριος, διδοὺς νόμους μον εἰς τὴν διάνοιᾶν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς καρδίας αὐτῶν ἐπιγράξω αὐτούς.» Τὴν δέ γε διαφορὰν τῆς τε παλαιᾶς καὶ τῆς νέας διαθήκης διέδειξεν ἡμῖν καὶ ὁ σοφὸς Ἰωάννης λέγων,ὅτι « Ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐδόθη, ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο. » Χάριν δὲ καὶ ἀλήθειαν τὴν διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων ἀποκαλεῖ παίδευσιν, τῆς ἀληθοῦς καὶ ἐν πνεύματι λαπρείας τὴν δύναμιν ἔχουσαν " ἔδει γὰρ, οἰκέτην μὲν ὄντα Μωσέα, τῆς μὴ μενούσης σκιᾶς γενέσθαι διάκονον" ἐξαγγελέα δὲ τῆς διηνεκοῦς καὶ δενούσης λα- «ρείας, τὸν αἰώνιον, φημὶ δὴ τὸν Χριστόν. Ποία τοίνυν ἐστὶν αἰώνιος διαθήκη, ἣν δὴ συντελέσει τοῖς προσιοῦσιν αὐτῷ διὰ πίστεως, καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς, ἐπενεγχὼν εὐθύς - Τὰ ὅσια Δαθὶδ τὰ πιστά. Ἢ γὰρ τὴν πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῷρος Χριστοῦ, δοθήσεσθαί φησι τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐπιστρέφουσιν, ἤγουν θεῖα καλεῖ τὰ ἱερὰ θεσπίσματα τοῦ ἐκ σπέρματος Δαδὶδ τὸ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστοῦ" ὅσια δέ φησιν αὐτὰ, ὡς ὁσίους ἀποπτελοῦντα τοὺς ἐν οἷς ἂν γένοιντο, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φόδον ἁγνὸν ὠνόμασε, καὶ ἀγνοποιὸν ὄντα, καὶϊζωὴν τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ εὐαγγελιχὺν ὡς ζωοποιόν.
Hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin, « ᾿Ophthalmos ouk eiden, ous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anethē, ha hētoimasen ho Theos tois agapōsin auton.» gę̄ ᾿iadid ta pista. ᾿Idou martyrion en ethnesi. desin. ᾿Idou ethnē aïouk ēdeisan se, epikalesontai sd" kai laoi, hoi ouk hēpistanto se, eki se katapheuxontai, enechdn Kyriou tou theou sou, tou hagiou Israē.1, hoti edoxase se. Hyposchomenos, hoti Phagesthe agatha, kai entryphēsei en agathois hē psychē hymōn, diadeiknysin euthys tina tropon hautois eis peras echdēsetai to epēngelmenog. Didonai gar epangelletai diathēkę̄n aiōnion eu mala phēsin. e Ou gar eichen ho gomos to diēnekes kai asaleuton, ekeito de mechri kairou diorthōseōs, » katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, kai palaiōtheisēs tēs arkaias entolēs hōs ouk echousēs to amempton, deuteras ezētēthē topos, dēlon de hoti͵ tēs “geas, en Christǭ poly to parēllagmenon echousēs para tēn prōtēn. Hē men gar hēn en skiais, hē de tēs alētheias to kallos apastraptei pneumatikōs. Ephē goun ho tōn holōn theos di᾿ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn" « Idou hēmerai erchontai, legen Kyrios, kai syntelesō epi ton oikon Iachōd kai epi ton oichēn Israēl diathēkēn kainēn, ou kata tēn diathēkēn, hēn diethemēn tois patrasin hautōn en hēmerą epilamdagomenon mon tēs cheiros autōn tou exagagein hautous ek gēs Digyptou" … ēmelēsa autōn, legei Kyrios " hoti hautē hē diathēkē, hēn diathēsomai tǭ oikǭ Israēl meta tas hēmemas ekeinas, legei Kyrios, didous nomous mon eis tēn dianoian autōn, kai epi tas kardias autōn epigraxō autous.» Tēn de ge diaphoran tēs te palaias kai tēs neas diathēkēs diedeixen hēmin kai ho sophos Iōannēs legōn,hoti « Ho nomos dia Mōseōs edothē, hē charis kai hē alētheia dia Iēsou Christou egeneto. » Charin de kai alētheian tēn dia tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn apokalei paideusin, tēs alēthous kai en pneumati lapreias tēn dynamin echousan " edei gar, oiketēn men onta Mōsea, tēs mē menousēs skias genesthai diakonon" exangelea de tēs diēnekous kai denousēs la- «reias, ton aiōnion, phēmi dē ton Christon. Poia toinyn estin aiōnios diathēkē, hēn dē syntelesei tois prosiousin autǭ dia pisteōs, kathistēsin enarges, epenenchōn euthys - Ta hosia Dathid ta pista. Ē gar tēn pantōn hēmōn Sōtǭros Christou, dothēsesthai phēsi tois ex ethnōn epistrephousin, ēgoun theia kalei ta hiera thespismata tou ek spermatos Dadid to kata sarka Christou" hosia de phēsin auta, hōs hosious apoptelounta tous en hois an genointo, kathaper amelei kai ton tou Theou phodon hagnon ōnomase, kai agnopoion onta, kaiïzōēn to rhēma to euangelichyn hōs zōopoion.
For, as Paul says, “Eye has not seen, nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.”
“… of David, the faithful. Behold, a witness among the nations … Behold, nations who did not know you will call upon you, and peoples who did not know you will flee to you for refuge, for the sake of the Lord your God, the Holy One of Israel, for he has glorified you.”
Having promised, “You will eat good things, and your soul will delight in good things,” he shows at once in what way what was promised will come to fulfilment for them. For he promises to give an eternal covenant, and he says it very well. “For the law did not have permanence and immovability, but was in force until the time of reformation,” as the all-wise Paul says; and when the ancient commandment had grown old, as not being faultless, a place was sought for a second, plainly the new one in Christ, which differs much from the first. For the one was in shadows, while the other flashes forth the beauty of the truth spiritually. At any rate the God of all said through one of the holy prophets: “Behold, days are coming, says the Lord, when I will accomplish for the house of Jacob and for the house of Israel a new covenant, not according to the covenant which I made with their fathers in the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt; … I disregarded them, says the Lord. For this is the covenant which I will make with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord: putting my laws into their mind, I will also write them on their hearts.” And the wise John also showed us the difference between the old and the new covenant, saying: “The law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.” By grace and truth he means the instruction given through the gospel oracles, which has the power of the true worship in spirit. For it was fitting that Moses, being a servant, should be the minister of the shadow that does not remain, and that the herald of the perpetual and enduring worship should be the eternal one, I mean Christ. What, then, the eternal covenant is, which he will accomplish for those who come to him through faith, he makes plain by adding at once: “The holy things of David, the faithful.” For either he says that the covenant of Christ, the Savior of us all, will be given to those who turn from the nations; or he calls holy the sacred oracles of Christ, who is from the seed of David according to the flesh. And he calls them holy as making holy those in whom they come to be, just as he named the fear of God pure, as being purifying, and the gospel word life, as life-giving.
5.2.16PG 70
Ἔφη γάρ που Χριστὸς, ὅτι « Τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἐγὼ ἐλάλησα ὑμῖν, πνεῦμά ἔστι καὶ ζωὴ, » τουτέστι πνευμαπιχὰ καὶ ζωοποιά. Ὅσια δὴ οὖν τὰ ὁσιουργὰ, καὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀμώμους ἀποφαίνοντα τοὺς δεχομένους αὐτά" πιστὰ δὲ, ὅτι πάλιν πιστοποιά εἰσι, καὶ τὸ ἱδρυμένον ἐν πίστει καὶ τῇ κατ᾽ εὐσέδειαν ζωῇ τοῖς λαδοῦσιν ἐνεργάζεται, Δύναμις γὰρ αὕτη τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπισμάτων. Οὐκοῦν Δαδ)ὃ ὀνομάσας, τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος Δλαδὶδ κατὰ σάρκα Χριστὸν, περὶ αὐτοῦ φησε παραχρῆμα" ε Ἰδοὺ μαρτύριον ἔθνεσι δέδωκα αὐτὸν, ἄρχοντα, καὶ προστάσσοντα ἔθνεσι. » Διαμαρτύρεται ὥσπερ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς τὰς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἀγέλας, ὅτι δεχταὶ γεγόνασι καὶ αὗται, καὶ μέτεστι «οἷς ἐθέλουσιν ἀπείργοντος οὐδενὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας χαταπλουτῆσαι φῶς. “Ἔφη γοῦν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος λύρας" ε« ᾿Ακούσατε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη" ἐνωτίσασθε, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἶκουμένην, οἱ γηγενεῖς, καὶ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ πλούσιος καὶ πένης. Τὸ στόμα μου λαλήσει σοφίαν, καὶ ἧ μελέτη τῆς καρδίας μου σύνεσιν. » "Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει σοφίας καὶ συνέσεως τοῖς πεπλανημένοις, οἵ διὰ πολλὴν ἀδελτηρίαν προσεκύνησαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίσαντα, ξύλοις καὶ λίθοις ἐπεγράφοντὸ θεούς. Ἐνηνθρώπησε δὲ ὁ Λόγος, ὅτου χάριν καὶ ἐπένευσεν αὑτοῖς, λέγων" ε« Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με" εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, κηρύξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάδλεψιν, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν. » Ταῦτα γὰρ ἦν τὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀῤῥωστὴματα, λελύτρωται δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ" πεπλουτήχασι γὰρ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ σοφίαν, καὶ συνετοὶ γεγόνασι, καὶ ἀσθενῆ καὶ συντετριμμένην οὐκέτι τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχουσιν, [ἀλλ] ὑγιῆ τε καὶ ἐῤῥωμένην, καὶ ἐπιτηδείως ἔχουσαν πρὸ; παραδοχὴν, καὶ κατόρθωσιν ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς καὶ σωτηρίου πράγματος. Πλὴν ἄθρει τὸ ἀχριδὲς τοῦ λόγον. Εἰπὼν γὰρ, Εἰς μαρτύριον τοῖς ἔθνεσέ δέδωκα αὐτὸν, ἵνα μὴ τίς τινα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν αὐτὸν οὖν, ὅτι τῇ τῆς κυριότητος διαπρέπει δόξῃ. Θεὸς γὰρ ὧν ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν, οὐ μόνον αὐτὸν μαρτύριον δεδόσθαι φησὶν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἄρχοντα καὶ προστάσσοντα ἔθνεσιν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ μακάριοι προφῆται, καὶ πρὸ αὑτῶν ἔτι Μωσῆς, μέτρον ἔχοντες τὸ οἰχετιχὸν, τὸ, « Τάδ: λέγει Κύριος, » ἐπεφώνουν ἀεὶ τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις, οὐκ ὡς πρυστάσσοντες μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς θείαις διακονοῦντες φωναῖς " ὁ δέ γε Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς θεοπρεπεστάτους ἐποιεῖτο λόγους. Ἐθαυμάζετο γοῦν καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὅτι ἐν ἐξουσίᾳ ἣν ὁ λόγος αὐτῷ, καὶ ὅτι ἐδίδασκεν αὐτοὺς ὡς ἐξουσίαν ἔχων, καὶ οὐκ ὡς οἱ Γραμματεῖς αὑτῶν. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ὁ λόγος αὑτῷ τῆς τοῦ νόμου σκιᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς αὐτὸς ὧν ὁ νομοθέτης μετετίθει τὸ γράμμα πρὸς ἀλήθειαν, καὶ τοὺς τύπους εἰς ἐμφάνειαν τὴν πνευματικήν" ἄρχων γὰρ ἦν, καὶ τοῦ προστάττειν ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν. “Ὅτι δὲ περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν ὁ τῆς προφητείας ἐξυφαίνεται λόγος, ἀναμάθοι τις ἂν, καὶ λίαν ἀμογητὶ, τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸςπο ιουμένουξτοὺ λόγους ὡς πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν ἴδιον Υἱόν. Ἔθνη γὰρ, φησὶν, ἃ οὖκ ἤδεισάν σε, ἐπικαλέσονταί σε, καὶ λαοὶ, οἵ οὐκ ἡπίσταντό σε (ἐπὶ σὲ καταφεύξονται, Οἱ γὰρ πάλαι Χριστὸν οὐκ εἰδότες, διὰ τὸ ἐν ἀχλύϊ καὶ σκότῳ διατελεῖν, ἐπεκαλέσαντο, τουτέστιν, Θεὸν ἐπεγράψαντο τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν κατέφυγον, ἐλπίδα, καὶ σχεπαστὴν, καὶ σωτηρίας πρόξενον ὀνομάζοντες, καὶ ὡς Θεὸν ἐπικαλούμενοι᾽ καὶ διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Ἔνεχεν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ δου, φησὶ, τοῦ ἁγίου Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐδόξασέ σε᾿ πρόσεισι μὲν γὰρ τῷ ΥἹῷ δοξάζοντες αὐτὸν ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς γεννηθέντα κατὰ φύσιν, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ τεχόντος ἔχοντα δόξαν. Ὁ γὰρ δοξάζων τὸν Πατέρα δοξάζει τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὁ δοξάζων τὸν Υἱὸν συνδοξάζει πάντως αὐτῷ καὶ τὸν ἐξ οὗ γεγέννηται κατὰ φύσιν᾽ ἤγουν καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον, εἰ βούλει, τρόπον τοῖς εἰρημένοις προσδάλῃς " ε Ὑπάρχων μὲν γὰρ ἐν μορφῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρὸς ὁ Υἱὸς, οὐκ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ᾽ ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε μορφὴν δούλου λαδὼν ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτον, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ. Διὸ καὶ ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ὑπερύψωσε, καὶ ἐχαρί-
Ephē gar pou Christos, hoti « Ta rhēmata, ha egō elalēsa hymin, pneuma esti kai zōē, » toutesti pneumapicha kai zōopoia. Hosia dē oun ta hosiourga, kai dikaious kai amōmous apophainonta tous dechomenous auta" pista de, hoti palin pistopoia eisi, kai to hidrymenon en pistei kai tę̄ kat᾽ eusedeian zōę̄ tois ladousin energazetai, Dynamis gar hautē tōn dia Christou thespismatōn. Oukoun Dad)ho onomasas, ton ek spermatos Dladid kata sarka Christon, peri autou phēse parachrēma" e Idou martyrion ethnesi dedōka auton, archonta, kai prostassonta ethnesi. » Diamartyretai hōsper ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos tas ex ethnōn agelas, hoti dechtai gegonasi kai hautai, kai metesti «hois ethelousin apeirgontos oudenos to tēs alēthous theognōsias chataploutēsai phōs. “Ephē goun dia tēs tou Psallontos lyras" e« ᾿Akousate tauta, panta ta ethnē" enōtisasthe, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn, hoi gēgeneis, kai huioi tōn anthrōpōn, epi to auto plousios kai penēs. To stoma mou lalēsei sophian, kai hē meletē tēs kardias mou synesin. » "Edei gar, edei sophias kai syneseōs tois peplanēmenois, hoi dia pollēn adeltērian prosekynēsan tę̄ ktisei para ton Ktisanta, xylois kai lithois epegraphonto theous. Enēnthrōpēse de ho Logos, hotou charin kai epeneusen hautois, legōn" e« Pneuma Kyriou ep᾽ eme, hou heineken echrise me" euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin, kai typhlois anadlepsin, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian. » Tauta gar ēn ta tōn ethnōn arrhōstēmata, lelytrōtai de di᾽ autou" peploutēchasi gar tēn par᾽ autou sophian, kai synetoi gegonasi, kai asthenē kai syntetrimmenēn ouketi tēn dianoian echousin, [all] hygiē te kai errhōmenēn, kai epitēdeiōs echousan pro? paradochēn, kai katorthōsin agathou pantos kai sōtēriou pragmatos. Plēn athrei to achrides tou logon. Eipōn gar, Eis martyrion tois ethnese dedōka auton, hina mē tis tina tōn hagiōn prophētōn auton oun, hoti tę̄ tēs kyriotētos diaprepei doxę̄. Theos gar hōn epephanen hēmin, ou monon auton martyrion dedosthai phēsin, alla gar kai archonta kai prostassonta ethnesin. Hoi men gar makarioi prophētai, kai pro hautōn eti Mōsēs, metron echontes to oichetichon, to, « Tad: legei Kyrios, » epephōnoun aei tois akroōmenois, ouk hōs prystassontes mallon, all᾽ hōs theiais diakonountes phōnais " ho de ge Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos theoprepestatous epoieito logous. Ethaumazeto goun kai par᾽ autois tois Ioudaiois, hoti en exousią hēn ho logos autǭ, kai hoti edidasken autous hōs exousian echōn, kai ouk hōs hoi Grammateis hautōn. Ou gar ēn ho logos hautǭ tēs tou nomou skias, all᾽ hōs autos hōn ho nomothetēs metetithei to gramma pros alētheian, kai tous typous eis emphaneian tēn pneumatikēn" archōn gar ēn, kai tou prostattein echōn tēn exousian. “Hoti de peri tōn ethnōn ho tēs prophēteias exyphainetai logos, anamathoi tis an, kai lian amogēti, tou Theou kai Patrospo ioumenouxtou logous hōs pros auton ton idion Huion. Ethnē gar, phēsin, ha ouk ēdeisan se, epikalesontai se, kai laoi, hoi ouk hēpistanto se (epi se katapheuxontai, Hoi gar palai Christon ouk eidotes, dia to en achlyï kai skotǭ diatelein, epekalesanto, toutestin, Theon epegrapsanto ton Iēsoun, kai ep᾽ auton katephygon, elpida, kai schepastēn, kai sōtērias proxenon onomazontes, kai hōs Theon epikaloumenoi᾽ kai dia poian aitian? Enechen Kyriou tou Theou dou, phēsi, tou hagiou Israēl, hoti edoxase se᾿ proseisi men gar tǭ HuIǭ doxazontes auton hōs ek Theou Patros gennēthenta kata physin, kai tēn autou tou techontos echonta doxan. Ho gar doxazōn ton Patera doxazei ton ex autou, kai ho doxazōn ton Huion syndoxazei pantōs autǭ kai ton ex hou gegennētai kata physin᾽ ēgoun kai kath᾽ heteron, ei boulei, tropon tois eirēmenois prosdalę̄s " e Hyparchōn men gar en morphę̄ tou Theou, kai Patros ho Huios, ouk harpagmon hēgēsato to einai isa Theǭ, all᾽ heauton ekenōse morphēn doulou ladōn en homoiōmati anthrōpōn genomenos, kai schēmati heuretheis hōs anthrōpos, etapeinōsen heauton genomenos hypēkoos mechri thanaton, thanatou de staurou. Dio kai ho Theos auton hyperypsōse, kai echari-
For Christ said somewhere: “The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and life,” that is, spiritual and life-giving. Holy, then, are those words that work holiness and render those who receive them righteous and blameless; and faithful, because again they make faithful, and work in those who have received them steadfastness in faith and in the life of piety. For this is the power of the oracles given through Christ. So, having named David, meaning Christ, who is from the seed of David according to the flesh, he says at once concerning him: “Behold, I have given him as a witness to the nations, a ruler and commander to the nations.” Our Lord Jesus Christ as it were testifies to the flocks from the nations that they too have become acceptable, and that those who wish may, with no one hindering, be enriched with the light of the true knowledge of God. At any rate he said through the psalmist's lyre: “Hear this, all you nations; give ear, all who inhabit the world, both earthborn and sons of men, rich and poor together. My mouth shall speak wisdom, and the meditation of my heart understanding.” For there was need, there was need of wisdom and understanding for those who had gone astray, who in their great stupidity worshipped the creation instead of the Creator and inscribed wood and stones as gods. But the Word became man, and for that reason he also beckoned to them, saying: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to proclaim release to captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to heal the brokenhearted.” For these were the sicknesses of the nations, but they have been redeemed through him; for they have been enriched with the wisdom that comes from him, and have become understanding, and no longer have a weak and broken mind, but one healthy and strong and well fitted for receiving and achieving everything good and saving.
But see the precision of the word. For having said, “I have given him as a witness to the nations,” so that no one might … one of the holy prophets, … that he is distinguished by the glory of lordship (for being God he appeared to us), he says that he was given not only as a witness but also as ruler and commander to the nations. For the blessed prophets, and Moses still before them, having the measure of servants, always proclaimed to their hearers, “Thus says the Lord,” not as commanding, but rather as ministers of divine words; but our Lord Jesus Christ made his speeches in a manner most befitting God. At any rate he was marveled at even by the Jews themselves, because his word was with authority, and he taught them as one who had authority, and not as their scribes. For his word was not of the shadow of the law; but, being himself the lawgiver, he transferred the letter to truth and the types to spiritual manifestation; for he was ruler and had the authority to command. And that the word of the prophecy is woven concerning the nations one could learn very easily, since God the Father addresses his words as to his own Son: “For nations,” he says, “which did not know you will call upon you, and peoples who did not know you will flee to you.” For those who of old did not know Christ, because they lived in mist and darkness, called upon him, that is, inscribed Jesus as God, and fled to him, naming him hope, shelter, and the cause of salvation, and calling on him as God. And for what reason? “For the sake of the Lord your God,” he says, “the Holy One of Israel, for he has glorified you.” For they come to the Son glorifying him as begotten by nature of God the Father and as having the glory of his begetter himself. For he who glorifies the Father glorifies the one who is from him, and he who glorifies the Son surely glorifies together with him the one from whom he has been begotten by nature. Or, if you wish, you may take what is said in another way: “For the Son, being in the form of God the Father, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in form as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient to death, even death on a cross. Therefore God also highly exalted him and bestowed
5.2.17PG 70
σατο αὐτῷ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ, ἐπουρανίων, καὶ ἐπιγείων, καὶ καταχθονίων, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήὄεται, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός. ᾿Αμήν,» Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητο; μέτρον ἀχλεῆς τις εἶναι ἐνομίσθη Χριστὸς, ἀναφοιτᾷ πάλιν εἰς τὴν ἐνοῦσαν αὐτῷ θεοπρεπῇ τε καὶ ὑπερτάτην ὑπεροχήν τε καὶ δόξαν, καὶ μετὰ σαρκός. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ δεδόσθαι λέγειν τῷ Υἱῷ παρὰ τοῦ … πρὸς αὐτόν" « Πάτερ, δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ, ἧ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί. » γι Ζητήσατε τὸν Θεὸν», καὶ ἐν τῷ εὑρίσκειν αὐτὸν, ἐπικαλέσασθε. Ἡνίκα δ᾽ ἂν ἐγγίζῃ ὑμῖν, ἀποιῖιπέτω ὁ ἀσεδὴς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνὴρ ἄνομος τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιστραρήτω πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ἐλεηθήσεται, ὅτι ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀφήσει τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεω; τὴν ὁδὸν ἐναργῇ καθιστὰς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς ὁ Χριστὸς, ἔφη που πρὸς Ἰουδαίους" « Μὴ γογγύζετε μετ᾽ ἀλλήλων. Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἐλθεῖν πρὸς μὲ, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατὴρ πέμψας με ἑλκύσῃ αὑτόν. » Εἰσφέρεται δὲ καὶ τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον τοῦ Πατρὸς, οὕτω λέγον πρὸς τὸν Υἱόν « Κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου. » Ἐχθροὺς γὰρ ὄντας τοὺς πεπλανημένους ποτὲ, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ κόσμου στοιχείοις λατρεύοντας, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας βρόχοις ἀφύχτως ἐνἰσχημένους, ὑπέθηκεν ὁ Πατὴρ τῷ Υἱῷ. Καὶ οὐ δή που φαίη τις ἂν, ὡς ἀδυνάτως ἔχοντι προσνέμων [1σ΄. προσνέμειν] τὸ χρῆμα. Πάντα γὰρ ἐνεργεῖ, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν ἡ τοῦ τεχόντος δεξιὰ πανσθενὴς καὶ ἀλχιμωτάτη. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον, καὶ εἰς τὸ χρῆναι λαβεῖν κέκληκεν αὐτὸν οἶκονομικῶς, ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ὁ Πατὴρ λέγεται πάντας ὑποφέρειν, ὡς ἰδίᾳ δυνάμει, καὶ σοφίᾳ τῷ Υἱῷ " δυναμοῖ γὰρ δι᾽ αὑτοῦ τὸ ἡσθενηκὸς, καὶ σοφοῖ τὸ ἀσύνετον" καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις νοῦν ἔχων οἰηθείη ποτὲ μὴ δεδυνῆσθαι τὸν ΥἹὸν ὑποτάξαι τινὰ ἑαυτῷ - διαλογιεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον ὅτι πάντα δι᾿ αὐτοῦ, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, ὁ θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἐργάζεται. Τί οὖν ἄρο καὶ νῦν βούλεται τῆ; προφητείας ὁ λόγος; Εἰσχομίζει τὸ τοῦ Πατρὸς πρόσωπον, ἐπιφωνῶν καὶ λέγων ταῖς τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλαις “ Ζητήσατε τὸν Θεὸν, ὃν ἀρτίως ἔφη μαρτύριον δεδόσθαι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, ἄρχοντά πε αὐτῶν, καὶ προστάττοντα " τοῦτον εὐθὺς καὶ Θεὸν ἀποκαλεῖ, καὶ ζητεῖσθαι προστέταχεν. Ἡ δὲ ζήτησις οὗ τοπική" τὸ γὰρ Θεῖον ἀσώματον, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τόπῳ νοεῖται. Πληροῖ γὰρ ἅπαντα, καὶ οὐδενὸς τῶν ὄντων ἀποδημεῖ, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν προθυμίᾳ ψυχῆς οἰκειότητα διψώσης τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν διὰ τῶν εἰς εὐσέδειαν σπου- ᾿ δασμάτων, καὶ θεογνωσίας τῆς ἀληθοῦς. Πρέποι γὰρ χόσιν αὑτοῦ, μεσολαδούσης δηλονότι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τῆς ἐνεργούσης αὑτοῖς ἀγνοίας, ὧν ἐκ μέσου γεγενημένων ἐγγὺς ἔσονται Θεοῦ. Οὕτω γάρ που καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἐπιστέλλει, λέγων " « Νυνὶ δὲ οἵ ποτε ὄντες μακρὰν ἐγενήθητε ἐγγύς. » Οὕτω ζητεῖται πρὸς ὑμῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν τῷ εὑρίσκειν, ἐπικαλέσασθε, φησί. Τὸ δὲ, ἐπικαλέσασθε, χατασημήνειεν ἂν ἕτερον οὐδὲν, πλὴν ὅτι τὸ, ὡς Θεὸν ὑμνήσατε, καὶ ζητεῖτε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δύναμίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν ἀποχρῶσαν ὑμῖν εἰς ἐπιστροψήν. Αἰτήσατε παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τὴν λύτρωσιν, καὶ τὸ δύνασθαι διαφυγεῖν "τὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας δεσμὰ, καὶ τὴν τοῦ πλεονεχτήσαντος χεῖρα, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστι, ποῦ Σατανᾶ. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε Αἰνῶν ἐπικαλέσομαι τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἐχθρῶν μου σωθήσομαι, » Ἐν δὲ τῷ εὐὑρίσχειν, γενέσθαι δὲ καὶ ἐγγὺς, ἀπολιπέτω ὁ ἀσεδὴς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνὴρ ἄνομος τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιστραφήτω ἐπὶ Κύριον, καὶ ἐλεηθήσεται. Οἱ γὰρ ὅλως ἀξιωθέντες κλήσεώς τε καὶ ἐπιστροφῆς, καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χαὀφείλουσι τῶν ἀρκαίων ἐπιτηδευμάτων, καὶ τῆς εἰς τὸ φαῦλον ὁδοῦ, καὶ ῥοπῆς τῆς εἰς ἁμαρτίαν, καὶ φιληδονίας σαρχιχῇῆς. Ἐλεηθήσεται γὰρ οὕτως ἐξ ἀληθινῆς καρδίας ποιησάμενος τὴν ἐπιστροφὴν, ὅτι ἀφήσει ἐπὶ πολὺ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν. Τὸ δὲ, ἐπὶ πολὺ, φησὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ, παντελῶς καὶ εἰσάπαν " «Οὗ γὰρ ἐπλεόνασεν
sato autǭ onoma to hyper pan onoma, hina en tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou pan gony kampsę̄, epouraniōn, kai epigeiōn, kai katachthoniōn, kai pasa glōssa exomologēoetai, hoti Kyrios Iēsous Christos, eis doxan Theou Patros. ᾿Amēn,» Epeidē gar dia to tēs anthrōpotēto? metron achleēs tis einai enomisthē Christos, anaphoitą palin eis tēn enousan autǭ theoprepę̄ te kai hypertatēn hyperochēn te kai doxan, kai meta sarkos. Kai touto, oimai, esti to dedosthai legein tǭ Huiǭ para tou … pros auton" « Pater, doxason me tę̄ doxę̄, hē eichon pro tou ton kosmon einai para soi. » gi Zētēsate ton Theon», kai en tǭ heuriskein auton, epikalesasthe. Hēnika d᾽ an engizę̄ hymin, apoiiipetō ho asedēs tēn hodon autou, kai anēr anomos tēn boulēn autou, kai epistrarētō pros Kyrion, kai eleēthēsetai, hoti epi poly aphēsei tas hamartias hymōn. Tēs eis auton pisteō? tēn hodon enargę̄ kathistas ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous ho Christos, ephē pou pros Ioudaious" « Mē gongyzete met᾽ allēlōn. Oudeis dynatai elthein pros me, ean mē ho Patēr pempsas me helkysę̄ hauton. » Eispheretai de kai to autou prosōpon tou Patros, houtō legon pros ton Huion « Kathou ek dexiōn mou, heōs an thō tous echthrous sou hypopodion tōn podōn sou. » Echthrous gar ontas tous peplanēmenous pote, kai tois tou kosmou stoicheiois latreuontas, kai tois tēs hamartias brochois aphychtōs enischēmenous, hypethēken ho Patēr tǭ Huiǭ. Kai ou dē pou phaiē tis an, hōs adynatōs echonti prosnemōn [1s΄. prosnemein] to chrēma. Panta gar energei, kai autos estin hē tou techontos dexia pansthenēs kai alchimōtatē. Epeidē de to tēs anthrōpotētos metron, kai eis to chrēnai labein keklēken auton oikonomikōs, tautēs heneka tēs aitias ho Patēr legetai pantas hypopherein, hōs idią dynamei, kai sophią tǭ Huiǭ " dynamoi gar di᾽ hautou to hēsthenēkos, kai sophoi to asyneton" kai ouk an tis noun echōn oiētheiē pote mē dedynēsthai ton HuIon hypotaxai tina heautǭ - dialogieitai de mallon hoti panta di᾿ autou, kathaper ephēn artiōs, ho theos kai Patēr ergazetai. Ti oun aro kai nyn bouletai tē? prophēteias ho logos? Eischomizei to tou Patros prosōpon, epiphōnōn kai legōn tais tōn ethnōn agelais “ Zētēsate ton Theon, hon artiōs ephē martyrion dedosthai tois ethnesin, archonta pe autōn, kai prostattonta " touton euthys kai Theon apokalei, kai zēteisthai prostetachen. Hē de zētēsis hou topikē" to gar Theion asōmaton, kai ouk en topǭ noeitai. Plēroi gar hapanta, kai oudenos tōn ontōn apodēmei, all᾽ hōs en prothymią psychēs oikeiotēta dipsōsēs tēn pros auton dia tōn eis eusedeian spou- ᾿ dasmatōn, kai theognōsias tēs alēthous. Prepoi gar chosin hautou, mesoladousēs dēlonoti tēs hamartias, kai tēs energousēs hautois agnoias, hōn ek mesou gegenēmenōn engys esontai Theou. Houtō gar pou kai ho pansophos Paulos tois ex ethnōn epistellei, legōn " « Nyni de hoi pote ontes makran egenēthēte engys. » Houtō zēteitai pros hymōn ho tōn holōn Theos. ᾿All᾽ en tǭ heuriskein, epikalesasthe, phēsi. To de, epikalesasthe, chatasēmēneien an heteron ouden, plēn hoti to, hōs Theon hymnēsate, kai zēteite par᾽ autou dynamin te kai prothymian apochrōsan hymin eis epistropsēn. Aitēsate par᾽ autou tēn lytrōsin, kai to dynasthai diaphygein "ta tēs hamartias desma, kai tēn tou pleonechtēsantos cheira, tout᾽ esti, pou Satana. Gegraptai gar, hoti e Ainōn epikalesomai ton Kyrion, kai ek tōn echthrōn mou sōthēsomai, » En de tǭ euyrischein, genesthai de kai engys, apolipetō ho asedēs tēn hodon autou, kai anēr anomos tēn boulēn autou, kai epistraphētō epi Kyrion, kai eleēthēsetai. Hoi gar holōs axiōthentes klēseōs te kai epistrophēs, kai tōn par᾽ autou chaopheilousi tōn arkaiōn epitēdeumatōn, kai tēs eis to phaulon hodou, kai rhopēs tēs eis hamartian, kai philēdonias sarchichę̄ēs. Eleēthēsetai gar houtōs ex alēthinēs kardias poiēsamenos tēn epistrophēn, hoti aphēsei epi poly tas hamartias hymōn. To de, epi poly, phēsi anti tou, pantelōs kai eisapan " «Hou gar epleonasen
on him the name above every name, that in the name of Jesus Christ every knee should bow, of those in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. Amen.” For since, because of the measure of humanity, Christ was thought to be someone without glory, he goes back up again to the God-befitting and supreme preeminence and glory that is his, even with the flesh. And this, I think, is what is meant by saying that the name was given to the Son by the … to him: “Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world existed.”
“Seek God, and when you find him, call upon him. When he draws near to you, let the ungodly forsake his way, and the lawless man his counsel, and let him turn to the Lord, and he will be shown mercy, for he will forgive your sins abundantly.”
Making plain the way of faith in him, our Lord Jesus Christ said somewhere to the Jews: “Do not grumble among yourselves. No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.” And the person of the Father himself is introduced, saying thus to the Son: “Sit at my right hand, until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” For those who once went astray, who were enemies, worshipping the elements of the world and held inescapably in the nooses of sin, the Father subjected to the Son. And surely no one would say that he assigns this to him as to one who is unable; for he works all things, and he himself is the all-powerful and most valiant right hand of the one who begot him. But since the measure of humanity also called him, by way of the economy, to the need of receiving, for this reason the Father is said to subject all things to the Son, as to his own power and wisdom; for through him he empowers what was weak and makes wise what was without understanding. And no one with sense would ever think that the Son was unable to subject anyone to himself; he will rather reason that God the Father works all things through him, as I said just now. What, then, does the word of the prophecy intend now also? It introduces the person of the Father, calling out and saying to the flocks of the nations: “Seek God,” the one of whom he said just now that he was given as a witness to the nations, and their ruler and commander. This one he at once calls God, and has commanded that he be sought. And the seeking is not local; for the divine is incorporeal and is not conceived as in a place. For it fills all things and is absent from nothing that exists; but it is sought as by the eagerness of a soul thirsting for kinship with him through zeal for piety and through the true knowledge of God. For it would befit … from him, since sin, plainly, and the ignorance working in them had come between; when these are out of the way, they will be near God. For so the all-wise Paul writes to those from the nations, saying: “But now you who once were far off have become near.” So the God of all is sought by you. “But when you find him, call upon him,” he says. And “call upon” would signify nothing else than “praise him as God, and seek from him power and eagerness sufficient for your conversion.” Ask from him the redemption and the ability to escape the bonds of sin and the hand of him who had the upper hand, that is, of Satan. For it is written: “Praising, I will call upon the Lord, and I shall be saved from my enemies.” And when you find him, and he comes near, “let the ungodly forsake his way, and the lawless man his counsel, and let him turn to the Lord, and he will be shown mercy.” For those who have been deemed worthy at all of calling and conversion, and of the … from him, ought … their ancient practices, the way toward wickedness, the inclination to sin, and fleshly love of pleasure. For he who makes his conversion so, from a true heart, will be shown mercy, “for he will forgive your sins abundantly.” “Abundantly,” he says, instead of “completely and altogether”; “For where
5.2.18PG 70
γραμμένον " δυσαπόνιπτον γὰρ τῶν ἐν ὑμῖν αἱτιαμάτων οὐδὲν, διασμήχειν ἐθέλοντος Θεοῦ. Γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ τοῦ πάντων Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὅτι « Ἰδοὺ αὐτὸς εἰσπορεύεται ὡς πῦρ χωνευτηρίον, καὶ ὡς πόα πλυνόντων. Καὶ καθιεῖται χιυνεύων, καὶ καθαρίζων ὡς τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ τὸ χρυσίον.» Βαπτίζει γὰρ ἡμᾶς Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ πυρί, Πῦρ δὲ εἶναί φαμὲν τὴν οἷον σμηχτιχὴν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος δύναμιν, πυρὸς δίκην ἐκτήκουσαν τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν πλημμελημάτων τὸν ῥύπον. Οὐ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ βουλαί μου, ὥσπερ αἱ ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ ὥσπερ αἱ ὁδοί μου, αἱ ὁδοὶ ὑμῶν, ἀ.1.1᾽ ὥσπερ ἀπέχει ὁ οὐρανὸς ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς, οὔτως ἀπέχει ἡ ὁδός μον ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς διανοίας μου. ᾿Απιστεῖν οὐκ ἐᾷ διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριτι τοὺς καλουμένους εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν, καὶ λύτρωσιν, καὶ ἀποκάθαρσιν ἁμαρτίας. Τοῦτο πεπόνθασιν οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ᾽ Θεοῦ γὰρ καλοῦντος εἰς ἐπιστροφὴν καὶ μετάγνωσιν, τοῖς τοῦ συνειδότος ἐλέγχοις χαταδαχνόμένοι, καὶ δυσέχνιπτον κομιδῇ τὸν τῆς ἑαυτῶν φαυλότητος “ῥύπον λογιζόμενοι, Αἱ πλάναι ἡμῶν, ἔφασκον, ἐν ἡμῖν εἰσιν, καὶ ἐν αὐταῖς ἡμεῖς τιχτόμεθα. Καὶ πῶς ξησόμεθα; Καὶ τί πρὸς ταῦτα Θεός; Ἔπιστροφῇ ἀποστρέψατε ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ ὑμῶν, οἶκος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὐκ ἔσονται ὑμῖν εἰς κόλασιν ἀδικίας. Ὅταν τοίνυν ἀπιστῆτε. καὶ ὑμεῖς, αὐτός φησι, διαδεθαιου μένου τε καὶ λέγοντος ἐμοῦ τοῦ πάντα [ἰσχύοντος, ὅτι Πάση: ὑμᾶς ἀπαλλάξω κηλῖδος, καὶ τῶν πάλαι διεπταισμένων ἐλευθέρους ἀποφανῶ, τότε καθ᾽ Ὁ ἑαυτοὺς ἐννοήσατε, τίς μὲν ἐγὼ, τίνες δὲ καὶ ὑμεῖς, καὶ ὅτι τοσοῦτον διεστήκασιν ἐκ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν αἱ ὁδοί μον, καὶ τὰ διανοήματα ὑμῶν ἀπὸ τῆς διανοίας μόν, ὅση τίς ἐστι καὶ τῶν φύσεων ἡ διαφορά. “Ανθρωποι μὲν γὰρ ὑμεῖς, ἐγὼ δὲ Θεός. Οὐκοῦν ἀμέτρητὸν τε τὸ μεταξὺ, καὶ ἀπαράθλητα παντελῶς τὰ Θεοῦ. Νικᾷ γὰρ ἰσχύϊ, καὶ δόξῃ, καὶ ἡμερότητι, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔστι παντελῶς ἐν γεννητοῖς, ὃ τοῖς ἐνοῦσιν αὖτῷ πλεονεκτήμασι συνεχτείνεται, ἤγουν ἐγγὺς ὁρᾶκαι καὶ παραδραχύ. Ανθρωποι μὲν γὰρ ἀοργησίαν οὐκ ἔχουσιν" ἔνεστι δὲ τοῦτο τῇ ὑπὲρ πάντα φύσει" οὐ γὰρ κρατεῖται θυμῷ. Πικρὸς ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ πολὺς εἰς πονηρίας, ἀγαθὸς ὃὲ τῇ φύσει Θεὸς, μᾶλλον δὲ … ἀγνοίας πταίσματα, ἀφανίζων δὲ καὶ τοὺς ἐκ «οὔ πεπλανῆσθαι ῥύπους. Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον τῇ τῶν προκειμένων θεωρίᾳ προσθαλεῖς. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς ἀσύνετος ἦν, εὔκολος εἰς ἀποφορὰν τὴν εἰσάπαν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἐχτόπων, καὶ ὅλοις ὥσπερ ἱστίοις ἀποφερομένη πρὸς τὸ δρᾷν ἐθέλειν, ἃ μὴ θέμις εἰπεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐζήτησαν τὸν Θεὸν, ἀπεχαλέσαντό τε καὶ ἀπέλιπον ἑαυτῶν τὰς πρώτας ὁδοὺς καὶ ἀνόμους βουλὰς, ἠἡλέηνται μὲν παρ' αὐτοῦ, μετεστοιχειώθησαν δὲ ὥσπερ εἰς ἑτέραν ζωὴν, σοφοὶ γεγόνασιν ὡς σοφίας μέτοχοι, καὶ ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς πράγματος ἐπιστήμονες, ἀπεσείσαντο τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης τὸν ζυγὸν, νενικήκασι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐκ εὐπαραχόμιστον ἕτι τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντες, ἐρηρεισμένην δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ εὐσθενῆῇ, καὶ πολὺ βλέπουσαν ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι πληροῦν τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷσπερ ἂν ἡσθείη Θεός. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν ἐπαγγείλωμαι ταῦτα, φησὶ, μὴ ἀπιστήσητε, μὴτε μὴν ἀμήνυτον [ἴσ΄. ἀνήνυτον ἔσεσθαι τῆς αὐτῶν γνώμης τὴν μεταθολὴν ὑπολαμθάνετε" οὐ γάρ εἰσιν αἱ βουλαί μον ὥσπερ αἱ βουλαὶ ὑμῶν, οὐδὲ ὥσπερ αἱ ὁδοὶ μον, αἱ ὁδοὶ ὑμῶν. Ὑμῖν γὰρ ἀνθρώποις οὖσι φύσει πλεῖστά τέ ἔστι τῶν πραγμάτων τὰ δυσερπῇ καὶ ἀνήνυτα. Οὐ γὰρ πᾶν, ὅπερ ἔλοισθε δρᾷν, τοῦτο πάντη τε καὶ πάντως δραμεῖται πρὸς πέρας" ἁμοὶ δὲ ὄντι Θεῷ λεῖα πάντη καὶ εὐήλατα, καὶ οὐδὲν ἄναντες ὅλως. Τοσοῦτον γὰρ ἀφεστήκχασιν αἱ ὁδοί μου ἀπὸ τῶν ὁδῶν ὑμῶν, ὅσον ἂν νοοῖτο τὸ μεταξὺ γῆς τε καὶ οὐρανοῦ - ἀκατάληπτον δὲ τοῦτο παντελῶς, καὶ μέτρου πέρα, καὶ ταῖς ἀνθρώπων διανοίαις οὐκ ἁλώσιμον. Ἔφη γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης ἬἩσαῖας.«Τίς ἐμέτρησε τῇ χειρὶ τὸ ὕδωρ, καὶ τὸν οὐρανὸν σπιθαμῇ, καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν γὴν δρακί; Τίς ἔστησε τὰ ὅρια σταθμῷ, καὲ τὰς νάπας ζυγῷ; ἣ τίς ἔγνω νοῦν …
grammenon " dysaponipton gar tōn en hymin haitiamatōn ouden, diasmēchein ethelontos Theou. Gegraptai gar peri tou pantōn Sōtēros hēmōn Iēsou Christou, hoti « Idou autos eisporeuetai hōs pyr chōneutērion, kai hōs poa plynontōn. Kai kathieitai chiyneuōn, kai katharizōn hōs to argyrion kai to chrysion.» Baptizei gar hēmas Pneumati hagiǭ kai pyri, Pyr de einai phamen tēn hoion smēchtichēn tou hagiou Pneumatos dynamin, pyros dikēn ektēkousan tōn en hēmin plēmmelēmatōn ton rhypon. Ou gar eisin hai boulai mou, hōsper hai hymōn, oude hōsper hai hodoi mou, hai hodoi hymōn, a.1.1᾽ hōsper apechei ho ouranos apo tēs gēs, outōs apechei hē hodos mon apo tōn hodōn hymōn, kai ta dianoēmata hymōn apo tēs dianoias mou. ᾿Apistein ouk eą dia Christou chariti tous kaloumenous eis epistrophēn, kai lytrōsin, kai apokatharsin hamartias. Touto peponthasin hoi ex haimatos Israēl᾽ Theou gar kalountos eis epistrophēn kai metagnōsin, tois tou syneidotos elenchois chatadachnomenoi, kai dysechnipton komidę̄ ton tēs heautōn phaulotētos “rhypon logizomenoi, Hai planai hēmōn, ephaskon, en hēmin eisin, kai en autais hēmeis tichtometha. Kai pōs xēsometha? Kai ti pros tauta Theos? Epistrophę̄ apostrepsate apo tēs hodou hymōn, oikos tou Israēl, kai ouk esontai hymin eis kolasin adikias. Hotan toinyn apistēte. kai hymeis, autos phēsi, diadethaiou menou te kai legontos emou tou panta [ischyontos, hoti Pasē: hymas apallaxō kēlidos, kai tōn palai dieptaismenōn eleutherous apophanō, tote kath᾽ Ho heautous ennoēsate, tis men egō, tines de kai hymeis, kai hoti tosouton diestēkasin ek tōn hodōn hymōn hai hodoi mon, kai ta dianoēmata hymōn apo tēs dianoias mon, hosē tis esti kai tōn physeōn hē diaphora. “Anthrōpoi men gar hymeis, egō de Theos. Oukoun ametrēton te to metaxy, kai aparathlēta pantelōs ta Theou. Niką gar ischyï, kai doxę̄, kai hēmerotēti, kai ouden esti pantelōs en gennētois, ho tois enousin autǭ pleonektēmasi synechteinetai, ēgoun engys horakai kai paradrachy. Anthrōpoi men gar aorgēsian ouk echousin" enesti de touto tę̄ hyper panta physei" ou gar krateitai thymǭ. Pikros ho anthrōpos kai polys eis ponērias, agathos hoe tę̄ physei Theos, mallon de … agnoias ptaismata, aphanizōn de kai tous ek «ou peplanēsthai rhypous. Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropon tę̄ tōn prokeimenōn theōrią prosthaleis. Palai men gar tōn ethnōn hē plēthys asynetos ēn, eukolos eis apophoran tēn eisapan hotioun tōn echtopōn, kai holois hōsper histiois apopheromenē pros to drąn ethelein, ha mē themis eipein. Epeidē de dia tēs pisteōs ezētēsan ton Theon, apechalesanto te kai apelipon heautōn tas prōtas hodous kai anomous boulas, hēēleēntai men par' autou, metestoicheiōthēsan de hōsper eis heteran zōēn, sophoi gegonasin hōs sophias metochoi, kai agathou pantos pragmatos epistēmones, apeseisanto tēs arkaias apatēs ton zygon, nenikēkasi tēn hamartian, ouk euparachomiston heti tēn dianoian echontes, erēreismenēn de mallon, kai eusthenēę̄, kai poly blepousan epi to chrēnai plēroun ta eph᾽ hoisper an hēstheiē Theos. ᾿All᾽ hotan epangeilōmai tauta, phēsi, mē apistēsēte, mēte mēn amēnyton [is΄. anēnyton esesthai tēs autōn gnōmēs tēn metatholēn hypolamthanete" ou gar eisin hai boulai mon hōsper hai boulai hymōn, oude hōsper hai hodoi mon, hai hodoi hymōn. Hymin gar anthrōpois ousi physei pleista te esti tōn pragmatōn ta dyserpę̄ kai anēnyta. Ou gar pan, hoper eloisthe drąn, touto pantē te kai pantōs drameitai pros peras" hamoi de onti Theǭ leia pantē kai euēlata, kai ouden anantes holōs. Tosouton gar aphestēkchasin hai hodoi mou apo tōn hodōn hymōn, hoson an nooito to metaxy gēs te kai ouranou - akatalēpton de touto pantelōs, kai metrou pera, kai tais anthrōpōn dianoiais ouk halōsimon. Ephē goun kai ho thespesios prophētēs HēĒsaias.«Tis emetrēse tę̄ cheiri to hydōr, kai ton ouranon spithamę̄, kai pasan tēn gēn draki? Tis estēse ta horia stathmǭ, kae tas napas zygǭ? hē tis egnō noun …
… written. For none of the charges against you is hard to wash off when God wishes to scour them away. For it is written of Jesus Christ, the Savior of us all: “Behold, he comes in like a refiner's fire and like the fullers' herb; and he will sit refining and cleansing as silver and gold.” For he baptizes us with the Holy Spirit and fire. We say that the fire is the scouring power, as it were, of the Holy Spirit, which melts away like fire the filth of the offenses in us.
“For my counsels are not like yours, nor are your ways like my ways; but as the heaven is far from the earth, so is my way far from your ways, and your thoughts from my mind.”
He does not allow those who are called by the grace of Christ to conversion, redemption, and cleansing from sin to disbelieve. Those of Israel's blood experienced this: for when God called them to conversion and repentance, being stung by the reproofs of conscience, and reckoning the filth of their own wickedness very hard to wash off, they said: “Our errors are in us, and in them we waste away; and how shall we live?” And what does God say to this? “Turn by turning from your way, O house of Israel, and they will not be to you for the punishment of unrighteousness.” When, then, he says, you too disbelieve, while I, who am able to do all things, affirm and say, “I will free you from every stain and make you free of your former stumbles,” then consider by yourselves who I am and who you are, and that my ways stand apart from your ways, and your thoughts from my mind, as far as the natures differ. For you are men, and I am God. So the interval is immeasurable, and the things of God wholly incomparable. For he excels in strength, glory, and gentleness, and there is nothing at all among things begotten that reaches to the excellences that are in him, or is seen near them even a little. For men are not free from anger, but freedom from anger belongs to the nature that is above all, for it is not overcome by wrath. Man is bitter and great in wickedness, but God is good by nature, or rather … the stumbles of ignorance, and wiping away the filth that comes from going astray.
You may apply yourself to the contemplation of the passage before us in another way too. For of old the multitude of the nations was without understanding, easily carried off to anything monstrous whatever, and swept away as with full sails into wanting to do things not lawful to mention. But since through faith they sought God, called upon him, and forsook their former ways and lawless counsels, they have been shown mercy by him, and have been re-formed as it were into another life. They have become wise, as partakers of wisdom and knowers of every good thing; they have shaken off the yoke of the ancient deceit and conquered sin, no longer having a mind easily led astray, but rather one firm and strong, looking intently to fulfilling whatever would please God. But when I promise these things, he says, do not disbelieve, nor suppose that the change of their mind will remain unaccomplished; for my counsels are not like your counsels, nor are your ways like my ways. For to you, who are men by nature, very many things are hard to reach and impossible to accomplish; for not everything that you choose to do will run altogether and in every way to its end. But for me, who am God, all is smooth and easy going, and nothing at all is uphill. For my ways stand as far from your ways as the distance between earth and heaven could be conceived; and this is wholly incomprehensible, beyond measure, and not to be grasped by human minds. At any rate the divine prophet Isaiah also said: “Who measured the water in his hand, and heaven with a span, and all the earth with a handful? Who set the mountains in a balance and the valleys on a scale? Or who knew the mind …
5.2.19PG 70
Ὡς γὰρ καταδῇ ὑετὸς, ἣ χιὼν ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ ἕως ἂν μεθύσῃ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐκτέχῃ καὶ βλαστήσει, καὶ δῷ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι, καὶ ἄρτον εἰς βρῶσιν" οὕτως ἔσται τὸ ῥῆμα ὃ ἐὰν ἐξέλθῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματός μου" οὐ μὴ ἀποστραφῇ, ἕως ἂν συντελέσῃ ὅσα ἠθέλησα. Ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος ἐναργοῦς καὶ πᾶσι γνωριμωτάτου πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν, ὅσῃ τίς ἐστι τῶν αὑτοῦ νευμάτων ἡ δύναμις. Πίπτει μὲν γὰρ ὑετὸς ἣ χιὼν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καθιεμένην δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ διαχωλύσειεν ὃν οὐδείς “ τρέχει δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς πέρας τοῦ ἅπασαν τὴν γῆν, ὥττε τοὺς γηπόνους ἐν ἀμφιλαφείᾳ γενέσθαι πολλῇ καὶ σπερμάτων, καὶ τροφῆς. "Καιροῦ γὰρ ὄντος καθ᾽ ὃν ἂν εὐτραφὴς ὁ στάχυς ἀναδοθείη τῆς γῆς, οὐκὶ μόνα τὰ διαρκέσαι δυνάμενα πρὸς τροφὴν ζητοῦσι γηπόνοι, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ὅσα πάλιν ἀποχρήσειεν ἂν αὐτοῖς, καιροῦ καλοῦντος ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι πονεῖν. Οὕτω, φησὶν, οὐκ ἄν τις τὸν ἐμὸν εἴρξῃ λόγον, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἀποστραφείη, τουτέστιν, οὐ παύσεται, ἄκρις ἂν εἰς πέρας ἔλθοι τὸ δοκοῦν ἐμοί. Καὶ ἀληθὴς ὁ λόγος" ὡς γὰρ ὁ προφήτης φησὶν Ἡσαῖας, «“Ἃ ὁ θεὸς ὁ ἅγιος βεδούλευται, τίς δια σχεδάσει, καὶ τὴν χεῖρα τὴν ὑψηλὴν τίς ἀποστρέψει; » Τίς γὰρ ἔσται τοσοῦτος, ὡς θείαις ἀντιστῆναι ψήφοις, καὶ θε- Οὐκοῦν ὅπερ ἂν ἐκ στόματος ἐξέλθοι τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὄντος Θεοῦ, τοῦτο πάντη τε καὶ πάντως δραμεῖται πρὸς πέρας " ἔνεστι γὰρ τὸ πάντα δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν αὐτῷ, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὸ ἀψευδεῖν. Πλὴν κατέπεμψεν ἡμῖν τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ὑετὸν ὥσπερ τινὰ θεῖόν τε καὶ νοητὸν τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ παράκλησιν, ἤτοι τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων τὴν χορηγίαν, δι᾽ ἧς εὔχαρπος καὶ γονιμωτάτη γέγονεν ἡ σύμπασα γῇ. Ῥάλλει γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαβὶδ, καί φησιν « Ἐπεσκέψω τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐμέθυσας αὐτὴν, ἐπλήθυνας τοῦ πλουτίσαι αὐτήν" τοὺς αὐτῆς, ἐν ταῖς σταγόσιν αὐτῆς εὐφρανθήσεται ἀνατέλλουσα. » Καὶ μὴν καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Μωσέως, ε Καταθήσεται, φησὶν, ὡς ὑετὸς τὸ ἀπόφθεγμά μου, καὶ χαταδήτω ὡς δρόσος τὰ ῥήματά μου.» Ἐπιστέλλει δέ τισι καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης αὐξῆσαι τὸν σπόρον ὑμῶν, καὶ πληθύναι τὰ γεννήματα τῆς δικαιοσύνης ὑμῶν. » Οὐκοῦν εὐκαρπίαν ἐσχήκαμεν τὴν πνευματικὴν, τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ χορηίαν λαθόντες εἰς νοῦν, ὥστε μὴ μόνον τὴν ἱερὰν συλλέξαι τροφὴν, ἦτοι τὸν ἄρτον ἔχειν ἡμᾶς τὸν ζωοποιὸν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ σπέρμα τῷ σπείροντι. Οἱ γάρ τοι λαῶν προεστηκότες, καὶ δογμάτων ἱερῶν ἐπιστήμονες, καὶ παιδαγωγεῖν ἑτέμους οἷοί τε καὶ τὸν τῆς μυσταγωγίας τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς ἐξυφαίνοντες λόγον, σπείρουσιν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, ὃν ἐθησαύρισαν αὑτοῖς σπόρον, προχατασωρεύσαντες ἐν ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ψυχαῖς. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλός φησιν, «Θεοῦ γεώργιόν ἐσμεν’ » συνεργοὶ γὰρ Θεοῦ τοῦ σπείροντος ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ δογματικῆς εὐτεχνίας γνῶσιν ἀκριδῇ, καὶ πολιτείας εὐαγοῦς ἐπιστήμην, καὶ παντὸς ἔφεσιν ἀγαθοῦ πράγματος" οὗτος δέ ἐστιν ὁ Χριστὸς, ὃς δὴ καὶ περὶ αὑτοῦ φησιν" « Ἐξῆλθεν ὁ σπείρων τοῦ σπεῖραι τὸν σπόρον αὐτοῦ. » Καὶ εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς μου, καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου. Ἐν γὰρ εὐφροσύνῃ ἐξελεύσεσθε, καὶ ἐν χαρᾷ διδαχθήσεσθε.
Hōs gar katadę̄ hyetos, hē chiōn ek tou ouranou, kai ou mē apostraphę̄ heōs an methysę̄ tēn gēn, kai ektechę̄ kai blastēsei, kai dǭ sperma tǭ speironti, kai arton eis brōsin" houtōs estai to rhēma ho ean exelthę̄ ek tou stomatos mou" ou mē apostraphę̄, heōs an syntelesę̄ hosa ēthelēsa. Hōs ek paradeigmatos enargous kai pasi gnōrimōtatou peiratai plērophorein, hosę̄ tis esti tōn hautou neumatōn hē dynamis. Piptei men gar hyetos hē chiōn ex ouranou, kathiemenēn de para Theou diachōlyseien hon oudeis “ trechei de mallon eis peras tou hapasan tēn gēn, hōtte tous gēponous en amphilapheią genesthai pollę̄ kai spermatōn, kai trophēs. "Kairou gar ontos kath᾽ hon an eutraphēs ho stachys anadotheiē tēs gēs, ouki mona ta diarkesai dynamena pros trophēn zētousi gēponoi, alla gar kai hosa palin apochrēseien an autois, kairou kalountos epi to chrēnai ponein. Houtō, phēsin, ouk an tis ton emon eirxę̄ logon, oud᾽ an apostrapheiē, toutestin, ou pausetai, akris an eis peras elthoi to dokoun emoi. Kai alēthēs ho logos" hōs gar ho prophētēs phēsin Hēsaias, «“Ha ho theos ho hagios bedouleutai, tis dia schedasei, kai tēn cheira tēn hypsēlēn tis apostrepsei? » Tis gar estai tosoutos, hōs theiais antistēnai psēphois, kai the- Oukoun hoper an ek stomatos exelthoi tou kata alētheian ontos Theou, touto pantē te kai pantōs drameitai pros peras " enesti gar to panta dynasthai katorthoun autǭ, kai pros ge toutǭ to apseudein. Plēn katepempsen hēmin tois epi gēs ho Theos kai Patēr hyeton hōsper tina theion te kai noēton tēn dia Christou paraklēsin, ētoi tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn tēn chorēgian, di᾽ hēs eucharpos kai gonimōtatē gegonen hē sympasa gę̄. Rhallei goun ho thespesios Dabid, kai phēsin « Epeskepsō tēn gēn, kai emethysas autēn, eplēthynas tou ploutisai autēn" tous autēs, en tais stagosin autēs euphranthēsetai anatellousa. » Kai mēn kai dia phōnēs Mōseōs, e Katathēsetai, phēsin, hōs hyetos to apophthegma mou, kai chatadētō hōs drosos ta rhēmata mou.» Epistellei de tisi kai ho pansophos Paulos" e Ho de Theos tēs eirēnēs auxēsai ton sporon hymōn, kai plēthynai ta gennēmata tēs dikaiosynēs hymōn. » Oukoun eukarpian eschēkamen tēn pneumatikēn, tēn dia Christou chorēian lathontes eis noun, hōste mē monon tēn hieran syllexai trophēn, ētoi ton arton echein hēmas ton zōopoion, alla gar kai sperma tǭ speironti. Hoi gar toi laōn proestēkotes, kai dogmatōn hierōn epistēmones, kai paidagōgein hetemous hoioi te kai ton tēs mystagōgias tois hypo cheira laois exyphainontes logon, speirousin en tais kardiais autōn, hon ethēsaurisan hautois sporon, prochatasōreusantes en tais heautōn psychais. Hōs gar ho pansophos Paulos phēsin, «Theou geōrgion esmen’ » synergoi gar Theou tou speirontos en hēmin, kai dogmatikēs eutechnias gnōsin akridę̄, kai politeias euagous epistēmēn, kai pantos ephesin agathou pragmatos" houtos de estin ho Christos, hos dē kai peri hautou phēsin" « Exēlthen ho speirōn tou speirai ton sporon autou. » Kai euodōsō tas hodous mou, kai ta entalmata mou. En gar euphrosynę̄ exeleusesthe, kai en charą didachthēsesthe.
“For as rain or snow comes down from heaven, and will not return until it has drenched the earth, and it brings forth and sprouts, and gives seed to the sower and bread for food, so shall the word be that goes out of my mouth: it shall not return until it accomplishes whatever I willed.”
As from a clear example, well known to all, he tries to assure us how great is the power of his nods. For rain or snow falls from heaven, and when it is sent down by God no one could hinder it; it rather runs on to its end of watering the whole earth, so that the farmers come into great abundance both of seed and of food. For when the season comes in which the well-nourished ear rises from the earth, farmers seek not only what can suffice for food, but also what will again be enough for them when the season calls them to labor. So, he says, no one could hinder my word, nor would it turn back, that is, it will not cease until what seems good to me comes to its end. And the word is true; for, as the prophet Isaiah says: “What the holy God has counseled, who will scatter? And his high hand, who will turn it back?” For who will be so great as to resist divine decrees and …? So whatever goes out of the mouth of the one who is truly God will run altogether and in every way to its end; for he has the power to accomplish all things, and besides this, freedom from falsehood. And indeed God the Father has sent down on us who are on the earth, as a kind of divine and spiritual rain, the comfort given through Christ, that is, the supply of the gospel preaching, through which the whole earth has become fruitful and most fertile. The divine David at any rate sings and says: “You visited the earth and drenched it; you multiplied it to enrich it; … its …; it will rejoice in its drops as it springs up.” And indeed through the voice of Moses: “Let my utterance come down like rain,” he says, “and let my words descend like dew.” And the all-wise Paul writes to some: “May the God of peace increase your seed and multiply the fruits of your righteousness.” So we have had spiritual fruitfulness, having received into our mind the supply that comes through Christ, so that not only have we gathered the sacred food, that is, we have the life-giving bread, but also seed for the sower. For those who preside over peoples, who are knowledgeable in sacred doctrines, able to train others, and weave the word of the mysteries for the peoples under their hand, sow in their hearts the seed which they have treasured up for themselves, having first stored it up in their own souls. For, as the all-wise Paul says, “We are God's field”; for they are fellow workers of God, who sows in us exact knowledge of doctrinal skill, understanding of pure conduct, and desire for every good thing; and this is Christ, who also says of himself: “The sower went out to sow his seed.”
“And I will prosper my ways and my commandments. For you shall go out in gladness and be taught in joy.”
5.2.20PG 70
Ὑποσχόμενος ὅτ: πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐλεηθήσονται τοὺς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπονιψάμενοι ῥύπους, εἶτα καθαροὶ γεγονότες αὑτῷ συναφθήσονται πνευματικῶς, ἔσονται δὲ οἱ μακρὰν ἐγγὺς, καὶ ταῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φιτὰ δι᾽ ὧν ἣν δύνασθαι πιστεύειν αὐτοὺς, ὅτι καὶ ἀψευδὴς ἧ, θεὸς ὧν φύσει, καὶ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, ἔχεται πάλιν τῶν ἐφεξῆς, ἤτοι τῆς ἀπαριθμήσεως τῶν δοθησομένων αὐτοῖς πνευματικῶν χαρισμάτων. Ἑῤοδώσω γὰρ, φησὶ. τὰς ὁδούς μου, καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου" μέγα τοῦτο καὶ ἀξιόληπτον ἀγαθὸν, καὶ ξένιον οὐρανοῦ " καὶ τίνα τρόπον, ἐροῦμεν. Τοῖς μὲν γὰρ ἐκ φιληδονίας κοσμικῆς εἰς εὐσχήμονα ζωὴν μεθορμίζεσθαι βουλομένοις οὐκ ἄτραχυ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ βάσιμον ἐν ἀρχαῖς. ᾿Αντανίσταται γὰρ αὖ- … χαταμεθύσχει ταῖς λύπαις τὸν ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄντα νοῦν. Οὐκ εὐδιάφυχτα γὰρ τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς πάθη, οὔτε μὴν «οἷς ἐθέλουσιν εὐτριόὲς τὸ τρέχειν εἰς ἀρετήν. Εὐοδοῦτός γε μὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τὰ δυσπόρεντα καὶ ἀνάντη ψιλὰ τιθέντος καὶ εὐήλατα, φύγοι τις ἂν καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως καὶ τὰς τῶν παθῶν προσδολὰς, νέστατα δὲ καὶ εἰς τὰ τῶν ἀρετῶν ὑψώματα διαπηδήσειεν. Γέγραπται γάρ’ «θὍρη τὰ ὑψηλὰ ταῖς ἐλάφοις. » Τί τοίνυν Θεὸς ἐπαγγέλλεται τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσασιν; Εὐοδώσω τὰς ὁδούς μου, καὶ τὰ ἐντάλματά μου, καὶ οὐκ ἐν λύπῃ ἐξελεύσεσθε, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χαρᾷ διδαχθήσεσθε. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν, ὅπερ ἔφη πάλιν ἑτέρωθί που τὸ γράμμα τὸ προφητικόν " «δὸς εὖσεθῶν εὐθεῖα ἐγένετο, καὶ παρεσχευασμένη ἡ ὁδὸς τῶν εὐσεδῶν.» Ἡ γὰρ ὁδὸς Κυρίου χρίσις. Ἕτερος δὲ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, « Εὐθεῖαι, φησὶν, αἱ ὁδοὶ Κυρίου, καὶ δίκαιοι πορεύσονται ἐν αὐταῖς, οἱ δὲ ἀσεθεῖς ἀσθενήσουσιν ἐν αὐταῖς, » Θεοῦ γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὰς ὁδοὺς οὐ χαταλειαίνοντος, οὐκ ἂν ἰσχύσειαν φέρεσθαι δι᾽ αὐτῶν. Ὅτι γὰρ ξένιόν ἐστιν, ὡς ἔφην, οὐρανοῦ τὸ τὰς θείας δύνασθαι βαδίζειν ὁδοὺς, καὶ πληροῦν τὰ ἐντάλματα, δι᾿ ὧν ἄν τις ἐλάσαι πρὸς Θεὸν, ἐδίδαξεν εἰπὼν ὡς περὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς" Διὰ τοῦτο ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ, φησὶ, φράσσω τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῆς ἐν σχόλοψι, καὶ ζητήσει τὰς ὀδοὺς αὐτῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρῃ. Οὐκοῦν ἐμοῦ, φησὶν, εὐοδοῦντος τὰ ἐντάλματα, ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ ἐξελεύσεσθε, τουτέστιν, ἀμείνους ἔσεσθε λύπης, οὐ καταδηχθήσεσθε τὴν καρδίαν, ἔξω γεγονότες παθῶν, καὶ εἰς ( τὴν ἀμείνω καὶ τεθαυμασμένην μετατρέχοντες ζωήν. Διδαχθήσεσθε γὰρ καίροντες, καὶ τοῖς ἱεροῖς ἐντρυφῶντες λόγοις. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ᾽ «ε Ὡς λυχέα, φησὶ, τῷ λάρυγγί μου τὰ λόγιά σου 1 ὑπὲρ μέλι καὶ κηρίον τῷ στόματί μου. » Καίρειν δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς διεδεδαιοῦτο, καὶ μάλα ἐμφρόνως ὡς ἐπὶ «παντὶ πλούτῳ" ἐν χαρᾷ δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως νοηθεῖεν ἂν ἐχτρέχοντες" ἀπαλλαττόμενοι γὰρ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης, ἁρπάζουσι καίροντες τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ κλῇσιν, καὶ ἀληθὲς τοῦτο ὑπάρχον ἐξ αὐτῶν ἕνεστι τῶν πραγμάτων ἰδεῖν.
Hyposchomenos hot: pantē te kai pantōs eleēthēsontai tous tēs hamartias aponipsamenoi rhypous, eita katharoi gegonotes hautǭ synaphthēsontai pneumatikōs, esontai de hoi makran engys, kai tais par᾽ autou phita di᾽ hōn hēn dynasthai pisteuein autous, hoti kai apseudēs hē, theos hōn physei, kai tōn dynameōn Kyrios, echetai palin tōn ephexēs, ētoi tēs aparithmēseōs tōn dothēsomenōn autois pneumatikōn charismatōn. Herodōsō gar, phēsi. tas hodous mou, kai ta entalmata mou" mega touto kai axiolēpton agathon, kai xenion ouranou " kai tina tropon, eroumen. Tois men gar ek philēdonias kosmikēs eis euschēmona zōēn methormizesthai boulomenois ouk atrachy to chrēma estin, all᾽ oude basimon en archais. ᾿Antanistatai gar au- … chatamethyschei tais lypais ton en autois onta noun. Ouk eudiaphychta gar ta tēs sarkos pathē, oute mēn «hois ethelousin eutrioes to trechein eis aretēn. Euodoutos ge mēn tou Theou, kai ta dysporenta kai anantē psila tithentos kai euēlata, phygoi tis an kai mala rhądiōs kai tas tōn pathōn prosdolas, nestata de kai eis ta tōn aretōn hypsōmata diapēdēseien. Gegraptai gar’ «thOrē ta hypsēla tais elaphois. » Ti toinyn Theos epangelletai tois eis auton pisteusasin? Euodōsō tas hodous mou, kai ta entalmata mou, kai ouk en lypę̄ exeleusesthe, all᾽ en charą didachthēsesthe. Touto, oimai, estin, hoper ephē palin heterōthi pou to gramma to prophētikon " «dos eusethōn eutheia egeneto, kai parescheuasmenē hē hodos tōn eusedōn.» Hē gar hodos Kyriou chrisis. Heteros de tōn hagiōn prophētōn, « Eutheiai, phēsin, hai hodoi Kyriou, kai dikaioi poreusontai en autais, hoi de asetheis asthenēsousin en autais, » Theou gar autois tas hodous ou chataleiainontos, ouk an ischyseian pheresthai di᾽ autōn. Hoti gar xenion estin, hōs ephēn, ouranou to tas theias dynasthai badizein hodous, kai plēroun ta entalmata, di᾿ hōn an tis elasai pros Theon, edidaxen eipōn hōs peri tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs" Dia touto idou egō, phēsi, phrassō tas hodous autēs en scholopsi, kai zētēsei tas odous autēs, kai ou mē heurę̄. Oukoun emou, phēsin, euodountos ta entalmata, en euphrosynę̄ exeleusesthe, toutestin, ameinous esesthe lypēs, ou katadēchthēsesthe tēn kardian, exō gegonotes pathōn, kai eis ( tēn ameinō kai tethaumasmenēn metatrechontes zōēn. Didachthēsesthe gar kairontes, kai tois hierois entryphōntes logois. Kai goun ho thespesios Dadid᾽ «e Hōs lychea, phēsi, tǭ laryngi mou ta logia sou 1 hyper meli kai kērion tǭ stomati mou. » Kairein de mallon ep᾽ autois diededaiouto, kai mala emphronōs hōs epi «panti ploutǭ" en charą de kai heterōs noētheien an echtrechontes" apallattomenoi gar tēs arkaias apatēs, harpazousi kairontes tēn para Theou klę̄sin, kai alēthes touto hyparchon ex autōn henesti tōn pragmatōn idein.
Having promised that those who wash off the filth of sin will be shown mercy altogether and in every way; that then, having become pure, they will be joined to him spiritually; that those far off will be near and … with the … from him, through which they could believe that he is truthful, being God by nature and Lord of the powers; he goes on again to what follows, that is, to enumerating the spiritual gifts that will be given them. “For I will prosper,” he says, “my ways and my commandments.” This is a great and desirable good, a gift of heaven; and in what way, we shall say. For those who wish to move from worldly love of pleasure to a seemly life, the thing is not without roughness, nor even passable at the beginning. For … rise up against them … and drench the mind within them with griefs. For the passions of the flesh are not easy to escape, nor for those who wish is the race toward virtue a well-trodden path. But when God prospers the way and makes the hard and uphill ways bare and easy going, one could very easily escape the assaults of the passions, and leap most nimbly up to the heights of the virtues. For it is written: “The high mountains for the deer.” What, then, does God promise those who have believed in him? “I will prosper my ways and my commandments, and you will not go out in grief, but will be taught in joy.” This, I think, is what the prophetic writing again said elsewhere: “The way of the pious has become straight, and the way of the pious is prepared”; for the way of the Lord is judgment. And another of the holy prophets: “Straight are the ways of the Lord,” he says, “and the righteous will walk in them, but the ungodly will grow weak in them.” For if God does not smooth the ways for them, they could not travel along them. For that it is a gift of heaven, as I said, to be able to walk the divine ways and to fulfil the commandments, by which one may drive toward God, he taught by saying, as of the synagogue of the Jews: “Therefore behold,” he says, “I fence her ways with thorns, and she shall seek her ways and not find them.” So, when I prosper the commandments, he says, you will go out in gladness; that is, you will be above grief, you will not be bitten in your heart, since you will be outside the passions and passing over to the better and wondrous life. For you will be taught rejoicing and delighting in the sacred words. At any rate the divine David says: “How sweet are your words to my throat, more than honey and the comb to my mouth.” And he affirmed that he rejoiced in them more, and very wisely, as over all riches. And those who go out in joy might be understood in another way too: for, being freed from the ancient deceit, they seize the call from God rejoicing, and one can see that this is true from the facts themselves.
5.2.21PG 70
Τὰ γὰρ ὄρη καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ ἐξαλοῦνται προσ ᾿εχόμενα ὑμᾶς ἐν χαρᾷ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ ἀγροῦ ἐπικροτήσει τοῖς κλάδοις, καὶ ἀγτὶ τῆς ὄνομα, καὶ εἰς σημεῖον αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐκ “Ὅρη φησὶν ἐν τούτοις τάχα που τὰς ἄνω τε καὶ ἕν οὐρανῷ δυνάμεις, αἱ δὴ καὶ τετάχαται παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς ἐπικουρίαν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. Πνεύματα γάρ εἶσι λειτουργικὰ πεμπόμενα πρὸς διακονίαν διὰ τοὺς μέλλοντας κληρονομεῖν σωτηρίαν, καίρουσι δὲ καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑνὶ ἁμαρτωλῷ μετανοοῦντι. Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὄρεσι παρειχάζοιντο ἂν εἰκότως ὡς τὸ ὑψοῦ λίαν εἶναι λαχόντες, κατὰ τε τῆς ἐνούσης αὑτοῖς ἀρετῆς τὸ μέγεθος. Ἤγουν ὄρη μὲν ἐχλήψῃ τοὺς τὸ διδασκαλικὸν ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις ἔχοντας ἐπιτήδευμα, καὶ φρονοῦντας μὲν τῶν χαμαιπετῶν οὐδὲν, ζητουντας δὲ μᾶλλον τὰ ἄνω, καὶ τῶν γηΐνων ἀναπηδήσαντας - βουνούς γε μὴν τοὺς τῆς ἐχείνων ὑπεροχῆς ἡττωμένους, γκαὶ οἷον ὑποχαθημένους αὐτῶν τὴν δόξαν. Μέτρα γὰρ ἐν Ἐκκλησίαις εἰσὶ καὶ τιμῆς καὶ λειτουργιῶν " ταῦτά φησι τὰ ὄρη τὰ νοητὰ, καὶ σὺν αὐτοῖς οἱ βουνοὶ ἐξδιὰ τὴν ὑμῶν ἐπιστροφήν τε καὶ κλῇσιν, καὶ προσδέξονται ὑμᾶς μετὰ χαρᾶς ἐπιγαννύμεθα γὰρ οὗ μετρίως, ὅταν τινὲς τῶν πεπλανημένων, τὸ ἐν ἀχλύϊ καὶ σκότῳ διατελεῖν ἔτι μεθέντες, πρὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεοπτία, ἄττουσι φῶς. Οὕτως αὐτοῖς καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος πρυσεφώνει, λέγων " ε Χαρὰ καὶ στέφανός μου.» ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ ἀγροῦ, φηαὶν, ἐπιχροτήσει τοῖς «λάδοις. Καὶ ξύλα νοήσεις ἀγροῦ ποὺς τελοῦντας ἐν λαοῖς. Εὐανθὴς γὰρ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ὁ κῆπος. Καὶ γοῦν ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν εὐθαλής τε καὶ εὔχάρπος ἣ ἐν τῷ ἼΛσματι τῶν ἀσμάτων γραφομένη νύμφη, φησί" ε« Καταδήτω ὁ ἀδελφιδός μου εἰς κῆπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ φαγέτω καρπὸν ἀκροδρύων αὐτοῦ. » Οὐχοὖν τὰ ξύλα τὰ νοητὰ τοῖς κλάδοις ἐπιχροτήσει, φησί. Καίρουσι γὰρ οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὰ ὄρη καὶ οἱ βουνοὶ, τουτέστιν, οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες λαῶν, ἐπὶ τῇ σωτηρίᾳ τῶν καλουμένων εἰς ζωὴν, καὶ τῆς ἀχράντου μυσταγωγίας εἰς πέρας, δι᾽ ἧς τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῖς ἑνίεται φῶς. Εἶτα ὅτι πλείστη τις ἔσται τῶν κεκλη μένων μεταδολὴ πρὸς τὸ ἀσυγκρίτως ἄμεινον, διαδείκνυσιν εὐθὺς λέγων, ὡς ἀντὶ τῆς στοιθῆς ἔσται χυπάρισσος, ἀντὶ δὲ τῆς χονύξης δλήτους [αἱ. ἀποδλήτους] ἀκάνθας εἶναί φασιν, ἐντεθήλασι δὲ χωρίοις μὲν τοῖς ὑπὸ γηπόνους οὐδαμῶς, χέρσῳ δὲ καὶ ἀλμάδι καίρουσι γῇ. Τοιοῦτοΐ τινες ἦσαν οἱ πλανώμενοι, καὶ τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα λατρεύοντες. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ κέκληνται πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας, ἀφέντες τὸ εἶναι στοίδη, καὶ χόνυζα, τᾶτα τῶν φυτῶν. Χρηματίξουσι γὰρ χυπάρισσος καὶ μυρσοίνη. Μέγα τοίνυν τὸ θαῦμα τοῦ γηπονοῦντος τὴν Ἔκκλησίαν, τουτέστι, τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Μεθίστησι γὰρ τὰς ἀκάνθας εἰς τὰ εὐγενῆ καὶ ἐξαίρετα τῶν φυτῶν, καὶ ἑτέρους ἀνθ᾽ ἑτέρων ἀποφαίνει πατρικῶς [γ}. πνευματικῶς]. Εὑρήσομεν δὲ τουτὶ γεγονὸς καὶ ἐν ποἷς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ. Στοιδὴ γὰρ ὄντες καὶ χόνυζά ποτε Ματθαῖος καὶ Παῦλος ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἦν τελώνης, ὁ δὲ διώκτης καὶ ὑδριστής᾽ φωστῆρες γεγόνασιν οἰχουμενιχοὶ, καὶ Χριστὸν εὐωδιάξουσιν ἐν παντὶ τόπῳ, ἕν τε τοῖς σωζομένοις, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀπολλυμένοις, καθά φησιν ὁ ἱερώτατος Παῦλος. τι δὲ ὁ τούτῶν πάντων χορηγὸς καὶ πρύτανις ἐν ἀτελευτήτῳ κείσεται δόξῃ καὶ διαμονῇ, διδάσκει λέγων, ὅτι Ἔσται Κύριος εἰς ὄνομα, καὶ εἰς σημεῖον αἰώνιον, καὶ οὐκ ἐκλείψει" ὄνομα δέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις τὴν δόξαν, σημεῖον δὲ, ὥς γε οἶμαι, τὴν διὰ σταυροῦ φαιδρότητα, δι᾿ οὗ καὶ σεσώσμεθα, ἐτόμεθα δὲ ἀκαταλήχτως ἐν τούτῳ. Ἐκλείψει γὰρ ἡμῖν ἡ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάρις κατ᾽ οὐδένα καιρὸν ἣ τρόπον.
Ta gar orē kai hoi bounoi exalountai pros ᾿echomena hymas en charą, kai panta ta xyla tou agrou epikrotēsei tois kladois, kai agti tēs onoma, kai eis sēmeion aiōnion, kai ouk “Horē phēsin en toutois tacha pou tas anō te kai hen ouranǭ dynameis, hai dē kai tetachatai para Theou pros epikourian tōn epi tēs gēs. Pneumata gar eisi leitourgika pempomena pros diakonian dia tous mellontas klēronomein sōtērian, kairousi de kai eph᾽ heni hamartōlǭ metanoounti. Nai mēn kai oresi pareichazointo an eikotōs hōs to hypsou lian einai lachontes, kata te tēs enousēs hautois aretēs to megethos. Ēgoun orē men echlēpsę̄ tous to didaskalikon en Ekklēsiais echontas epitēdeuma, kai phronountas men tōn chamaipetōn ouden, zētountas de mallon ta anō, kai tōn gēïnōn anapēdēsantas - bounous ge mēn tous tēs echeinōn hyperochēs hēttōmenous, nkai hoion hypochathēmenous autōn tēn doxan. Metra gar en Ekklēsiais eisi kai timēs kai leitourgiōn " tauta phēsi ta orē ta noēta, kai syn autois hoi bounoi exdia tēn hymōn epistrophēn te kai klę̄sin, kai prosdexontai hymas meta charas epigannymetha gar hou metriōs, hotan tines tōn peplanēmenōn, to en achlyï kai skotǭ diatelein eti methentes, pros to tēs alēthous theoptia, attousi phōs. Houtōs autois kai ho pansophos Paulos prysephōnei, legōn " e Chara kai stephanos mou.» ᾿Alla kai panta ta xyla tou agrou, phēain, epichrotēsei tois «ladois. Kai xyla noēseis agrou pous telountas en laois. Euanthēs gar tou Sōtēros ho kēpos. Kai goun epeiper estin euthalēs te kai eucharpos hē en tǭ ILsmati tōn asmatōn graphomenē nymphē, phēsi" e« Katadētō ho adelphidos mou eis kēpon autou, kai phagetō karpon akrodryōn autou. » Ouchoun ta xyla ta noēta tois kladois epichrotēsei, phēsi. Kairousi gar hoi pisteusantes, kathaper amelei kai ta orē kai hoi bounoi, toutestin, hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes laōn, epi tę̄ sōtērią tōn kaloumenōn eis zōēn, kai tēs achrantou mystagōgias eis peras, di᾽ hēs to theion autois henietai phōs. Eita hoti pleistē tis estai tōn keklē menōn metadolē pros to asynkritōs ameinon, diadeiknysin euthys legōn, hōs anti tēs stoithēs estai chyparissos, anti de tēs chonyxēs dlētous [hai. apodlētous] akanthas einai phasin, entethēlasi de chōriois men tois hypo gēponous oudamōs, chersǭ de kai almadi kairousi gę̄. Toioutoï tines ēsan hoi planōmenoi, kai tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta latreuontes. Epeidē de keklēntai pros epignōsin alētheias, aphentes to einai stoidē, kai chonyza, tata tōn phytōn. Chrēmatixousi gar chyparissos kai myrsoinē. Mega toinyn to thauma tou gēponountos tēn Ekklēsian, toutesti, tou Christou. Methistēsi gar tas akanthas eis ta eugenē kai exaireta tōn phytōn, kai heterous anth᾽ heterōn apophainei patrikōs [g}. pneumatikōs]. Heurēsomen de touti gegonos kai en pois ex haimatos Israēl. Stoidē gar ontes kai chonyza pote Matthaios kai Paulos ho men gar ēn telōnēs, ho de diōktēs kai hydristēs᾽ phōstēres gegonasin oichoumenichoi, kai Christon euōdiaxousin en panti topǭ, hen te tois sōzomenois, kai en tois apollymenois, katha phēsin ho hierōtatos Paulos. ti de ho toutōn pantōn chorēgos kai prytanis en ateleutētǭ keisetai doxę̄ kai diamonę̄, didaskei legōn, hoti Estai Kyrios eis onoma, kai eis sēmeion aiōnion, kai ouk ekleipsei" onoma de phēsin en toutois tēn doxan, sēmeion de, hōs ge oimai, tēn dia staurou phaidrotēta, di᾿ hou kai sesōsmetha, etometha de akatalēchtōs en toutǭ. Ekleipsei gar hēmin hē par᾽ autou charis kat᾽ oudena kairon hē tropon.
“For the mountains and the hills will leap, welcoming you with joy, and all the trees of the field will clap with their branches; and instead of the … a name, and for an eternal sign, and not …”
By mountains he perhaps means here the powers above and in heaven, which have been appointed by God to help those on earth. For they are ministering spirits sent for service for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation, and they rejoice even over one sinner who repents. Indeed they might reasonably be likened to mountains as having their station very high, and for the greatness of the virtue that is in them. Or you will take the mountains to be those who exercise the office of teaching in the churches, who think nothing low but rather seek the things above and have leapt up from earthly things; and the hills to be those inferior to their eminence, and as it were seated below their glory. For in the churches there are measures both of honor and of ministries. These, he says, the spiritual mountains, and with them the hills, will leap because of your conversion and calling, and will welcome you with joy; for we rejoice not a little when some of those who went astray give up remaining in mist and darkness and dart toward the light of the true vision of God. So the all-wise Paul also addressed them, saying: “My joy and crown.” “But also all the trees of the field,” he says, “will clap with their branches.” And by the trees of the field you will understand those who belong to the peoples. For the Savior's garden is in flower. At any rate, since the bride described in the Song of Songs is flourishing and fruitful, she says: “Let my beloved come down into his garden and eat the fruit of his fruit trees.” So the spiritual trees will clap with their branches, he says. For those who have believed rejoice, just as do the mountains and hills, that is, those who have been allotted the leadership of peoples, at the salvation of those called to life and at the completion of the spotless initiation, through which the divine light is let into them.
Then, that there will be a very great change of those called to what is incomparably better, he shows at once by saying that instead of the brushwood there will be cypress, and instead of the fleabane … they say are worthless thorns, and they do not flourish at all in places under cultivation, but delight in barren and salty ground. Such were those who went astray and worshipped the creation instead of the Creator. But since they have been called to the knowledge of the truth, they have ceased to be brushwood and fleabane, … of plants; for they are called cypress and myrtle. Great, then, is the marvel of the one who cultivates the church, that is, of Christ. For he changes thorns into the noble and choice among plants, and makes them other than they were, in a fatherly way. We shall find this has happened among those of Israel's blood too. For Matthew and Paul were once brushwood and fleabane, the one a tax collector, the other a persecutor and insolent man; they have become lights of the world, and they are a fragrance of Christ in every place, among those who are being saved and among those who are perishing, as the most holy Paul says. And that the provider and prince of all these will remain in endless glory and permanence, he teaches by saying: “The Lord will be for a name, and for an eternal sign, and will not fail.” By “name” here he means glory, and by “sign,” as I think, the splendor that comes through the cross, through which we have also been saved, and in which we shall be without end. For the grace that comes from him will fail us at no time and in no way.
part 5, chapter 3
5.3.1PG 70
1ἀδε.ἰέγει Κύριος " Φυλάσσεσθε κρίσιν, ποιήσατε δικαιοσύνην. Ἤγγικε γὰρ τὸ σωτήριόν μοῦ καὶ τὸ ἔλεός μου ἀκοκαᾶυρθῆναι. Περὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσεως τῆς διὰ πίστεως, δηλονότι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ, μακροὺς πεποίηται λόγους ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν βραχὺ, διαπεράνας δὲ τοῦτο μέτεισι πάλιν ἐπὶ τὸ χρῆναι νουθετεῖν τοὺς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραήλ Φύσει γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀγαθὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἣν ἔθος αὐτοῖς ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν πατέρων εὐγενείᾳ τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνασπᾷν, καὶ μέγα φρονεῖν, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτω, καὶ μόνῳ, καὶ ἀποχρήσειν αὐτοῖς οἴεσθαι ταυτὶ, κοὶ εἰ μὴ μετὸν ὁρῷτο τῇς εὐζωῖας τὸ καύχημα, πειρᾶται πληροφορεῖν, ὡς εἰκαῖον αὐτοῖς ἔσται παντελῶς τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ φύσημα, δόξαν δὲ μᾶλλον ἀποφαίνει λαχόντας θεοπρεπῆ, τὸ πληροῦν ἑλέσθαι τὰ διατεταγκαὶ τὸ τὴν ἐν ἔργοις φαιδρότητα μεταποιεῖσθαι φιλεῖν. Οὐκοῦν φυλάσσεσθε, φησὶ, κρίσιν, τουτο ἐστι, τὴν ὀρθοχρισίαν, τοι τὰ θεῖα κρίματα, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὰς ἐντολάς. Ποιεῖτε δικαιοσύνην" οὐ γὰρ ἀρκέσει μόνον τὸ βούλεσθαι μὲν τοῖς θείοις προσκεῖσθαι νέμοις, ἀποφοιτᾷν δὲ τοῦ χρῆναι διαπεραίνειν αὐτούς " δεῖ δὲ φύλακας ὁρᾶσθαι τῶν ἱερῶν χριμάτων, δια πρέπειν τε πρὸς τούτῳ διὰ πάσης ἀγαθουργίας. “ἵνα δὲ μὴ τις οἴηται τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τὴν τοῦ νόμου τῇρῆσιν, τὴν ὡς ἕν γέ φημι σκιαῖς τε καὶ τύποις πὰραθήγεσθαι διὰ τούτων τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ δικαιοῦται γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἐν νόμῳ παρὰ Θεῷ, καθὰ γέγραφέ τιδιν ὁ πανάριστος Παῦλος “Ἐγγὺς εἶναί φησι τὸ σωτήριον, καὶ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ ἀποκαλυφθῆναι. Ἔλεος δὲ καὶ σωτήριον ὀνομάζει Χριστόν: ἡλεήμεθα γὰρ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, (Ὁ τὴν διὰ πίστεως ἄφεσιν καὶ σωτηρίαν ἀποχερδαίνον-τες. Ἑοικὸς εἶναί φαμεν)τούτῳ τὸ εἰρημένον [2]. τοῦτο τῷ εἰρημένῳ] παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν μακάριον ᾿Αδδαχούμ’ «Ἔτι μικρὸν, ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἥξει, καὶ οὐ χρονιεῖ,» Τὸ δέ γε ἀποκαλυφθῆναί φήῆσιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ φανερωθῆναι" προαπήγγελλον μὲν γὰρ οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται τοῦ Σωτῆρος τὴν ἄφιξιν " γέγονε δὲ τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐναργὴς ἐν χαιροῖς, καθ᾽ οὖς ἠθέλησεν ὁ δυνάστης καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαθδίδ " « Ἐγνώρισε Κύριος τὸ σωτήριον αὐτοῦ, ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀπεκάλυψε τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ. » Πεφανέρωται γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσι Χριστὸς, ὅς ἐστι σωτήριον, καὶ δ:καιοσύνη᾽ ὡς γὰρ ἔφην ἀρτίως, σέσωκέ τε καὶ δεδικαίωχεν ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ ἐν αὐτῷ. Μακάριος ἀνὴρ ὁ ποιῶν ταῦτα, καὶ ἄνθρωπος … μὴ βεθηιοῦν, καὶ διιτηρῶν τὰς χεῖρας αὑτοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν' ἀδίκημα. ᾿Αδελφὰ καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἀρτίως ἡμῖν εἰρημένοις, καὶ διὰ τῶν ἴσων ἔρχεται, ἐπιτήρησίν γε μὴν ὁ λόγος ἔχει πολλήν. Λθρει γὰρ ὅπως μακάριον εἶναί φησιν, οὐκὶ δήπου πάντως τὸν ἐκ σπέρματος ᾿Αδραὰμ, οὔτε μὴν τὸν σαρκὶ καὶ εὐγενείαις ἐπιχομπάζοντα, καὶ εἰκαῖον ἔχοντα τὸ ἐπὶ τούτῳ φρόνημα, ἐκεῖνον δὲ μᾶλλον, ὥσπερ ἂν ἐνυπάργον ὁρῷτο τὸ διαπρέπειν ἐν ἀγαθοῖ;, καὶ τῆς ἀδεδήλου ζωῆς τὸ λαμπρὸν, καὶ περιφανὲς ἀξίωμα. Τοιοῦτόν τι, καὶ ὁ μακάριος Βα- Α πτιστὴς Ἰωάννης ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλαις ἐπιφωνήσας ὁρᾶται" προσήεσαν μὲν γὰρ τὸ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τιμῶντες βάπτισμα, μετανοίας δὲ ἦν, καὶ πικροὺς ὄντα; λίαν διήλεγγε λέγων" « Γεννήματα ἐχιδνῶν, «εἰς ὑπέδειξεν ὑμιν φυγεῖν ἀπὸ τῆς μελλούσης ὀργῆς; Ποιήσατε οὖν καρποὺς ἀξίους τῆς μετανοίας, καὶ μὴ δόξητε λέγειν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς " Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ᾿Αδραάμ.» Ὁ δέ φησιν" « Εἰ πατέρα εἴχετε τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ, τὰ ἔργα τοῦ ᾿Αδραὰμ, ἐποιεῖτε ἄν. ν Μακάριος τοίνυν, φησὶν, οὐκ εἴ τις υἱός ἔστιν 'Λδραὰμ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ φυλάσσων ταῦτα" ποῖα δὲ ταῦτα; Κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ φυλάττων καὶ κατορθῶν αὐτὰ, καὶ ἀντεχόμενος αὐτῶν, τουτέστιν, οὐ παρέργως ἢ παρεἰμένως ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ χωρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐν πάσῃ σπουδῇ, … φυλάσσειν τὰ Σάδθατα μὴ βεδηλοῦν αὐτά, Ἵνα πάλιν τοιοῦτο νοΐς" οὐκ ἐξῆν ἐν Σαδδάτῳ φροντίδα ποιεῖσθαΐί τινα τῶν περὶ τὴν σάρκα πόνων ἣ σπουδασμάτων. Ἔδει δὲ μᾶλλον ἀργεῖν τοῦτο τοῦ θείου προσθυσίας προσεκόμιζον τῷ Θεῷ, τοῦ νομικοῦ γράμματος αἰνιγματωδῶς ὑποφαίνοντος, ὅτι φροντίδος σαρ-
1ade.iegei Kyrios " Phylassesthe krisin, poiēsate dikaiosynēn. Ēngike gar to sōtērion mou kai to eleos mou akokaaurthēnai. Peri tēs tōn ethnōn klēseōs tēs dia pisteōs, dēlonoti tēs en Christǭ, makrous pepoiētai logous en tois anopin brachy, diaperanas de touto meteisi palin epi to chrēnai nouthetein tous ex aimatos Israēl Physei gar hyparchōn agathos pantas anthrōpous thelei sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein. Epeidē de hēn ethos autois epi tę̄ tōn paterōn eugeneią tēn ophryn anaspąn, kai mega phronein, ep᾿ autǭ dē toutō, kai monǭ, kai apochrēsein autois oiesthai tauti, koi ei mē meton horǭto tę̄s euzōias to kauchēma, peiratai plērophorein, hōs eikaion autois estai pantelōs to epi toutǭ physēma, doxan de mallon apophainei lachontas theoprepē, to plēroun helesthai ta diatetankai to tēn en ergois phaidrotēta metapoieisthai philein. Oukoun phylassesthe, phēsi, krisin, touto esti, tēn orthochrisian, toi ta theia krimata, dēlon de hoti tas entolas. Poieite dikaiosynēn" ou gar arkesei monon to boulesthai men tois theiois proskeisthai nemois, apophoitąn de tou chrēnai diaperainein autous " dei de phylakas horasthai tōn hierōn chrimatōn, dia prepein te pros toutǭ dia pasēs agathourgias. “hina de mē tis oiētai tōn kath᾽ hēmas epi tēn tou nomou tę̄rēsin, tēn hōs hen ge phēmi skiais te kai typois parathēgesthai dia toutōn tous ex Israēl dikaioutai gar oudeis en nomǭ para Theǭ, katha gegraphe tidin ho panaristos Paulos “Engys einai phēsi to sōtērion, kai to eleos autou apokalyphthēnai. Eleos de kai sōtērion onomazei Christon: hēleēmetha gar di᾽ autou, (Ho tēn dia pisteōs aphesin kai sōtērian apocherdainon-tes. Heoikos einai phamen)toutǭ to eirēmenon [2]. touto tǭ eirēmenǭ] para Theou pros ton makarion ᾿Addachoum’ «Eti mikron, ho erchomenos hēxei, kai ou chroniei,» To de ge apokalyphthēnai phēēsin, anti tou phanerōthēnai" proapēngellon men gar hoi makarioi prophētai tou Sōtēros tēn aphixin " gegone de tois epi tēs gēs enargēs en chairois, kath᾽ ous ēthelēsen ho dynastēs kai touto didaxei legōn ho thespesios Dathdid " « Egnōrise Kyrios to sōtērion autou, enantion tōn ethnōn apekalypse tēn dikaiosynēn autou. » Pephanerōtai gar tois ethnesi Christos, hos esti sōtērion, kai d:kaiosynē᾽ hōs gar ephēn artiōs, sesōke te kai dedikaiōchen hēmas ho Theos kai Patēr en autǭ. Makarios anēr ho poiōn tauta, kai anthrōpos … mē bethēioun, kai diitērōn tas cheiras hautou mē poiein' adikēma. ᾿Adelpha kai tauta tois artiōs hēmin eirēmenois, kai dia tōn isōn erchetai, epitērēsin ge mēn ho logos echei pollēn. Lthrei gar hopōs makarion einai phēsin, ouki dēpou pantōs ton ek spermatos ᾿Adraam, oute mēn ton sarki kai eugeneiais epichompazonta, kai eikaion echonta to epi toutǭ phronēma, ekeinon de mallon, hōsper an enypargon horǭto to diaprepein en agathoi?, kai tēs adedēlou zōēs to lampron, kai periphanes axiōma. Toiouton ti, kai ho makarios Ba- A ptistēs Iōannēs tais Ioudaiōn agelais epiphōnēsas horatai" prosēesan men gar to par᾽ autou timōntes baptisma, metanoias de ēn, kai pikrous onta? lian diēlenge legōn" « Gennēmata echidnōn, «eis hypedeixen hymin phygein apo tēs mellousēs orgēs? Poiēsate oun karpous axious tēs metanoias, kai mē doxēte legein en heautois " Patera echomen ton ᾿Adraam.» Ho de phēsin" « Ei patera eichete ton ᾿Adraam, ta erga tou ᾿Adraam, epoieite an. n Makarios toinyn, phēsin, ouk ei tis huios estin 'Ldraam, all᾽ ho phylassōn tauta" poia de tauta? Krima kai dikaiosynēn, kai pros ge toutǭ phylattōn kai katorthōn auta, kai antechomenos autōn, toutestin, ou parergōs ē pareimenōs ep᾽ auta chōrōn, all᾽ hoion en pasę̄ spoudę̄, … phylassein ta Sadthata mē bedēloun auta, Hina palin toiouto noïs" ouk exēn en Saddatǭ phrontida poieisthaïi tina tōn peri tēn sarka ponōn hē spoudasmatōn. Edei de mallon argein touto tou theiou prosthysias prosekomizon tǭ Theǭ, tou nomikou grammatos ainigmatōdōs hypophainontos, hoti phrontidos sar-
Tome 3.
“Thus says the Lord: Keep judgment, do righteousness; for my salvation has drawn near … and my mercy to be revealed.”
Having spoken at length a little above about the calling of the nations through faith, that is, in Christ, and having completed this, he passes again to the need to admonish those of Israel's blood. For being good by nature, he wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. But since it was their custom to raise their brows over the noble birth of their fathers, and to think highly of themselves on this very thing alone, and to suppose that it would suffice them even if the boast of a good life was not seen to belong to them, he tries to convince them that their puffing up over this will be wholly vain, and declares rather that those obtain God-befitting glory who choose to fulfil what has been commanded … and love to claim the brilliance that lies in works. “Keep, then,” he says, “judgment,” that is, right judgment, or the divine judgments, plainly the commandments. “Do righteousness”; for it will not suffice merely to wish to adhere to the divine laws while failing to carry them out; they must be seen to be guardians of the sacred judgments, and besides this to be distinguished by every good work. And lest any of us should think that by these words those of Israel are being urged to keep the law, that, I mean, which lies in shadows and types (for no one is justified by the law before God, as the most excellent Paul wrote to some), he says that the salvation is near, and his mercy to be revealed. He names Christ mercy and salvation; for we have been shown mercy through him, gaining forgiveness and salvation through faith. We say that like this is what was said by God to the blessed Habakkuk: “Yet a little while, and the coming one will come and will not delay.” “To be revealed” he says instead of “to be made manifest”; for the blessed prophets foretold the Savior's arrival, but he became evident to those on earth at the times the Sovereign willed. And this the divine David will teach, saying: “The Lord has made known his salvation; before the nations he has revealed his righteousness.” For Christ, who is salvation and righteousness, has been made manifest to the nations; for, as I said just now, God the Father has saved and justified us in him.
“Blessed is the man who does these things, and the man … not to profane, and keeps his hands from doing wrong.”
These words too are akin to what we said just now and come by the same path, yet the word deserves much attention. For see how he calls blessed not, surely, the one who is from the seed of Abraham, nor the one who boasts of flesh and noble birth and has a vain mind about it, but rather the one in whom distinction in good things is seen to be present, and the brilliant and conspicuous dignity of an unprofaned life. Something like this the blessed Baptist John is seen to have called out to the flocks of the Jews. For they came honoring his baptism, but it was a baptism of repentance, and he rebuked them, very sharp as they were, saying: “Offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the coming wrath? Bear, then, fruits worthy of repentance, and do not presume to say among yourselves: We have Abraham as our father.” And Christ says: “If you had Abraham as your father, you would do the works of Abraham.” Blessed, then, he says, is not anyone who is a son of Abraham, but the one who keeps these things. And what are these? Judgment and righteousness; and besides this, keeping and accomplishing them, and holding fast to them, that is, not approaching them incidentally or carelessly, but as with all zeal, … “keeping the Sabbaths not to profane them.” Understand this again as follows: it was not permitted on the Sabbath to take thought for any of the labors or pursuits concerning the flesh. Rather one had to rest … they brought sacrifices to God, the letter of the law hinting enigmatically that from fleshly concern
5.3.2PG 70
τῷ Θεῷ, θυσίας πνευματικὰς, καὶ τὰς εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῆς νοητῆς. ᾿Αργίας οὖν ἄρα τῆς ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν καὶ σαρκικῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν εὐπὸν ἐπλήρου τῆς κατὰ τὸ Σάδδατον ἀργίας ἡ δύναμις " οὕτω προσήκει φυλάττεσθαι καὶ ἡμᾶς τοῦ μὴ βεθηλοῦν τὰ Σάδδατα" ἀποπαυσάμενοι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, φροντίδος ἀπάσης γεώδους καὶ σαρχιχῆῇς, νοητῶς σαδδατίζομεν, οὐ τὰς δι᾽ αἱμάτων καὶ καπνῶν τελοῦντες θυσίας, ἀλλ᾽ ἱεροῖς ἀπουδάσμασι χατευφραίνοντες αὐτὸν, καὶ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας ἑαυτοὺς ἀναφέροντες. Τοιαύταις γὰρ θυσίαις εὐαρεστεῖται ὁ θεὸς, καθὰ γέγραπται. Δεῖ δὴ οὖν ἄρα μὴ βεδηλοῦν τὰ Σάδδατα, διατηρεῖν δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ τὰς χεῖρας χεχαθαρμένας " καὶ τίνα τρόπον, αὐπὃς ἐδίδαξεν εἰπών Τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν ἀδίκημα οὐ γὰρ ἔστι φυλάσσειν δύνασθαι χρίσιν, καὶ ποιεῖν δικαιοσύγὴν ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλοντας, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἁμαρτίας ῥύποις τὴν χεῖρα καταμιαίνοντας. Χεῖρα δὲ οὐκὶ πάντως τὴν τοῦ σώματος, ἀντὶ δέ γε τῆς χειρὸς τὴν πρακτικὴν νοήσεις ἐνέργειαν, καθ᾽ ἣν ἑκάστῳ πρόσιμεν τῶν πραγμάτων. Μὴ λεγέτω ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὁ προσκείμενος πρὸς Ὁ Κύριον" Ἀφοριεῖ μὲ ἄρα Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ «λαοῦ τούτου. Καὶ μὴ «1εγότω ὁ εὐνοῦχος, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἶμι ξύλον ξηρόν. Τάδε “λέγει Κύριος τοῖς εὐνούχοις " Ὅσοι ἂν φυζάξωνται τὰ Σάδδατά μου, καὶ ξωνται ἃ ἐγὼ θέλω, καὶ ἀντόχωνται τῆς διαθήκης μου, δώσω αὐτοῖς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου καὶ ἐν τῷ τείχει μου τόπον ὀγομωστὸν, κρεῖσσον υἱῶν καὶ θυγατέρων, ὄνομα αἰώνιον δώσω αὐτοῖς, καὶ οὐκ Ἑτέραν ὀφρὺν τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἤγουν … ἀλαζονείας πρόφασιν, σαθράν τε καὶ ἕωλον χατασύρξι Θεός " ἐφρόνουν μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, μέγα, λέγοντες, « Πατέρα ἔχομεν τὸν ᾿Αδραὰμ,» καὶ μὴν ὅτι Λαὸς ἅγιός ἐσμεν ἐξειλεγμένος, τετάγμεθα δὲ καὶ εἰς κλῇρον Θεοῦ. "ἔφευγον δὲ καὶ τὴν ἀπαιδίαν, ἅτε δὴ τοῦ προπάτορος ᾿Αδραὰμ ἐν εὐλογίας τάξει λαθόντος παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸ εἰς πληθὺν ἐχταθήσεσθαι τὴν ἀμέτρητον τὸ σπέρμα αὐτοῦ" ἰσάριθμον γὰρ τοῖς ἄστροις ἐπηγγέλλετο Θεὸς ἀναδείξειν αὐτό. Εΐρητο δὲ πρὸς αὑτοὺς καὶ διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωῦσέως τό" «Οὐκ ἔσται ἐν ὑμῖν ἄγονος οὐδὲ στεῖρα. » “Ὅτι δὲ μέγα τι χρῆμα καὶ ἐξαίρετον ἡ πολυπαιδία νενόμιστο παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς, πληροφορήσει τις λέγων τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν" ε Αἱ δόξαι αὐτῶν ἐκ τόκων καὶ ὠδίνων, καὶ συλλήψεων.» Ἑπτὰ δὲ γυναῖκας ἐπιλήψεσθαι ἑνὸς ἀνδρὸς, ὁ προφήτης φησὶν Ἡσαῖας εἶπόν τε ὅτι « Τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν φαγόμεθα, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια ἡμῶν περιθαλούμεθα, πλὴν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ σὸν κεκλήσθω ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἄφελε τὸν ὀνειδισμὸν ἡμῶν. » Οὐ γὰρ ἤθελον, ὡς ἔφην, ὡς ἄγονοί τε καὶ στεῖραι κατονειδίζεσθαι. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ ἐπ᾽ εὐγενείᾳ σαρκικῇ, καὶ προσέτι τῇ πολυπαιδίᾳ μέγα φρονεῖν ἐδόκει τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀναγκαίως αὐτοὺς καὶ ταύτης ἐξίστησι τῆς ἀμαθίας, εἰπών - Μὴ λεγέτω ὁ ἀλλογενὴς ὁ προσκείμενος πρὸς Κύριον, ᾿Αφοριεῖ με ἄρα Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ.
tǭ Theǭ, thysias pneumatikas, kai tas eis osmēn euōdias tēs noētēs. ᾿Argias oun ara tēs ex hamartiōn kai sarkikōn epithymiōn eupon eplērou tēs kata to Saddaton argias hē dynamis " houtō prosēkei phylattesthai kai hēmas tou mē bethēloun ta Saddata" apopausamenoi gar, hōs ephēn, phrontidos apasēs geōdous kai sarchichēę̄s, noētōs saddatizomen, ou tas di᾽ haimatōn kai kapnōn telountes thysias, all᾽ hierois apoudasmasi chateuphrainontes auton, kai eis osmēn euōdias heautous anapherontes. Toiautais gar thysiais euaresteitai ho theos, katha gegraptai. Dei dē oun ara mē bedēloun ta Saddata, diatērein de pros toutǭ kai tas cheiras chechatharmenas " kai tina tropon, aupos edidaxen eipōn Tou mē poiein adikēma ou gar esti phylassein dynasthai chrisin, kai poiein dikaiosygēn adikein ethelontas, kai tois tēs hamartias rhypois tēn cheira katamiainontas. Cheira de ouki pantōs tēn tou sōmatos, anti de ge tēs cheiros tēn praktikēn noēseis energeian, kath᾽ hēn hekastǭ prosimen tōn pragmatōn. Mē legetō ho allogenēs ho proskeimenos pros Ho Kyrion" Aphoriei me ara Kyrios apo tou «laou toutou. Kai mē «1egotō ho eunouchos, hoti Egō eimi xylon xēron. Tade “legei Kyrios tois eunouchois " Hosoi an phyzaxōntai ta Saddata mou, kai xōntai ha egō thelō, kai antochōntai tēs diathēkēs mou, dōsō autois en tǭ oikǭ mou kai en tǭ teichei mou topon ogomōston, kreisson huiōn kai thygaterōn, onoma aiōnion dōsō autois, kai ouk Heteran ophryn tōn ex haimatos Israēl, ēgoun … alazoneias prophasin, sathran te kai heōlon chatasyrxi Theos " ephronoun men gar, hōs ephēn, mega, legontes, « Patera echomen ton ᾿Adraam,» kai mēn hoti Laos hagios esmen exeilegmenos, tetagmetha de kai eis klę̄ron Theou. "epheugon de kai tēn apaidian, hate dē tou propatoros ᾿Adraam en eulogias taxei lathontos para Theou to eis plēthyn echtathēsesthai tēn ametrēton to sperma autou" isarithmon gar tois astrois epēngelleto Theos anadeixein auto. Eïrēto de pros hautous kai dia tou pansophou Mōyseōs to" «Ouk estai en hymin agonos oude steira. » “Hoti de mega ti chrēma kai exaireton hē polypaidia nenomisto par᾽ autous, plērophorēsei tis legōn tōn agiōn prophētōn" e Hai doxai autōn ek tokōn kai ōdinōn, kai syllēpseōn.» Hepta de gynaikas epilēpsesthai henos andros, ho prophētēs phēsin Hēsaias eipon te hoti « Ton arton hēmōn phagometha, kai ta himatia hēmōn perithaloumetha, plēn to onoma to son keklēsthō eph᾽ hēmas, aphele ton oneidismon hēmōn. » Ou gar ēthelon, hōs ephēn, hōs agonoi te kai steirai katoneidizesthai. Oukoun epeidēper ep᾽ eugeneią sarkikę̄, kai proseti tę̄ polypaidią mega phronein edokei tois ex Israēl, anankaiōs autous kai tautēs existēsi tēs amathias, eipōn - Mē legetō ho allogenēs ho proskeimenos pros Kyrion, ᾿Aphoriei me ara Kyrios apo tou laou autou.
to God spiritual sacrifices, and those that make a spiritual fragrant odor. The force of the rest on the Sabbath, then, was full of the rest from sins and fleshly desires. So it befits us too to keep ourselves from profaning the Sabbaths; for when we have ceased, as I said, from all earthly and fleshly concern, we keep sabbath spiritually, offering not sacrifices of blood and smoke, but gladdening him with sacred pursuits and offering ourselves up for a fragrant odor. For with such sacrifices God is well pleased, as it is written. So we must not profane the Sabbaths, and besides this we must keep our hands clean; and in what manner, he himself taught by saying, “from doing wrong.” For it is not possible to keep judgment and do righteousness while wanting to do wrong and defiling one's hand with the filth of sin. By the hand you will understand not at all the hand of the body, but in place of the hand the practical activity by which we approach each of our affairs.
“Let not the foreigner who adheres to the Lord say: The Lord will separate me then from his people. And let not the eunuch say: I am a dry tree. Thus says the Lord to the eunuchs: Whoever keep my Sabbaths and choose the things I will, and hold fast to my covenant, I will give them in my house and within my wall a named place, better than sons and daughters; an eternal name I will give them, and it will not …”
… another brow of those of Israel's blood, that is, … a pretext for boasting, rotten and stale, God sweeps away. For they thought highly of themselves, as I said, saying, “We have Abraham as our father,” and indeed, “We are a holy, chosen people, and have been appointed as God's portion.” And they shunned childlessness, since the forefather Abraham had received from God, by way of blessing, that his seed would extend to an immeasurable multitude; for God promised to make it equal in number to the stars. It had also been said to them through the all-wise Moses: “There shall not be among you one without offspring, or barren.” And that having many children was held among them a great and special thing one of the holy prophets will confirm, saying: “Their glories are from births and labor pains and conceptions.” And the prophet Isaiah says that seven women will lay hold of one man and say: “We will eat our own bread and wear our own clothes; only let your name be called upon us; take away our reproach.” For they did not want, as I said, to be reproached as childless and barren. Since, then, those of Israel saw fit to think highly of themselves on account of fleshly nobility and, in addition, of having many children, he of necessity removes them from this ignorance too, saying: “Let not the foreigner who adheres to the Lord say: The Lord will separate me then from his people.”
5.3.3PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπείπερ ἀλλογενὴς, τουτέστιν, οὖκ ἐξ αἵματος Ἱσραὴλ, διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἀμέτοχος τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χσρισμάτων, ἤγουν τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, δὴ λονότι πνευματικῆς " ἀλλ᾽ εἰ προσχέοιτο τῷ Κυρίῳ, ( τάξεται πάντως ἐν οἰκείοις, γαὶ ἐγνωσμένοις, καὶ εἰς ἔθνος ἅγιον, καὶ εἰς βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, καὶ εἰς γλῆρον Θεοῦ. τελέσει δὲ καὶ ἐν τέκνοις ᾽λδραάμ. Οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ οὗτοι Ἰσραὴλ, καθά φητιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, οὐδὲ ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αδραὰμ, πάντες τέχνα, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα. Δέδοται δὲ τῷ ᾿Αδραὰμ, ἣ ἐπαγγελία παρὰ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐπὶ μόνοις τοῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ σάρκα, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἅπασι τοῖς διὰ τῆς πίστεως " ἐδικαιώθη γὰρ οὕτως ᾿Αδραάμ. Οὐκοῦν τοῖς στοιχοῦσι τοῖς ἴχνεσι τῆς πίστεως ᾿Αδραὰμ δοθήσεται πάντως τὸ τελεῖν ἐν τέκνοις. Οὐκ ἀφοριεξ τοιγαροῦν τὸν προυἦλυτον ἐκ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ, τὸν δὲ ἅπαξ προστεθέντα καὶ κεκλημένον ἐν πίστει προσδέξεται, καὶ λαὸν ἅγιον ὀνομάσει. ᾿Αλλὰ εἴ τις εὐνοῦχός ἐστι, φησὶν, τουτέστιν, Ὁ ἔταις ἣ ἄγονος, μὴ λεγέτω καθ᾽ ἑαυτὸν, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι ξύλον ξηρὸν, τουτέστι, μὴ λυπείσθω διὰ τὴν ἀπαιδίαν. Οὐδὲν γὰρ τοῦτο παρὰ Θεῷ, οὔτε μὴν ἀπόὄλητον ἀποφαίνει. Ὁποῖος γὰρ τρόπος ἀρετῆς, ἣ ποίων κατορθωμάτων λαμπρότης, ἧ πολυπαιδία, Σαρχὸς ἔργα ταυτὶ μώμου τε καὶ ἐπαίνου μακράν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ δέδοταί τισιν ἐν εὐλογίας τάξει τὸ χρῆμα, καιροῦ καλοῦντος εἰς τοῦτο, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἀδιχήσειεν ἂν οὐδὲν τοὺς μὴ λαχόντας αὐτό. Ἐπεὶ ποῖος ἂν γένϑιτο χαταῤῥήσεως τρόπος τοῖς τεθνεῶσι πρὸ ὥρας, ἣ πρὸ γάμου καὶ μίξεως, τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς πραγμάτων ἀποδημήσασιν, οἷς παίδων οὐκ ὑπῆρξε γονή; ὀνήσει δὲ τρόπον τὴνὰ τοὺς φιλαμαρτήμονας ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ, πολλῶν πατέρας υἱῶν καὶ θυγατέρων; Μηδὲ λεγέτω, φησὶν, ὁ παῖδας οὐκ ἔχων, ὅτι Ἐγώ εἰμι ξύλον ξηρόν. ΔΛυπεῖ δὲ οὐδὲν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀναγκαῖον εἶναί φημι δια μνημονεῦσαι καὶ νῦν τῶν εὐνουχισάντων ἑαυτοὺς διὰ πὴἣν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνὴν, οἷς ἂν ἑφαρμόσειέ τις, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, τὸν ἕν γε τούτοις παρὰ Θεοῦ λόγον. Δώσω γὰρ αὐτοῖς, φησὶν, ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου, καὶ ἐν τῷ τείχει μου τόπον ὀνομαστόν. Οἶχον δὲ καὶ τεῖχος, ἧτοι τὸν περίδολον καὶ ἀσφάλειαν ἀποκαλεῖν ἔοικε τὴν Ἐχκχλησίαν, τὴν ἄνω που τάχα καὶ ἐν οὐρανοῖς, ἤγουν τὴν ἐπὶ γῆς, εἰς ἣν διαπρέπουσιν ἄνδρες ἀγνείᾳ καὶ σεμνότητι σύντροφοι, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἐγκρατείας ἀναδούμενοι καύχημα, καὶ πολυπαιδίας χοείττονα τὴν ἐπὶ τούτῳ δόξαν ἡγούμενοι, καὶ τό γε ἧχον εἰς σεμνότητα πολιτείας εὐνούχων οὐδὲν διαφέροντες. Οὗτοι δέχονται παρὰ Θεοῦ δόξαν αἰώνιον " δηλοῖ δὲ τοῦτο τοὔνομα, καὶ οὐκ ἂν ἐχλείψοι ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάρις" ἐξαίρετα γὰρ τῆς ἐγκρατείας τὰ γέρα, πλὴν οὐκ ἀπλοῖς εὐνούχοις τὴν τῶν οὕτω λαμπρῶν ἀξιωμάτων ἐπαγγέὲλλεται χορηγίαν, ἀλλὰ τοῖς φυλάττουσι τὰ Σάδδατα αὐτοῦ, Χριστοῦ δὲ δηλονότι" ἕτερα δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τὰ αὐτοῦ Σάδθατα παρὰ τοῦ νόμου. Τὰ μὲν γὰρ ἦν ἐν τύποις, τὰ δὲ τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας χαταφαιδρύνεται κάλλει. Καὶ ἐπεὶ τοῖς ἐπιλεξαμένοις [ἅπερ] αὐτὸς βούλεται, καὶ ἀντεχομένοις τῆς διαθήκης αὐτοῦ. Βούλεται δὲ Χριστὸς οὐ τὰ ὃν σκιαῖς καὶ γράμματι νομιχῶς, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ " δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τῇ νέᾳ τε καὶ εὐαγγελικῇ.
Ou gar epeiper allogenēs, toutestin, ouk ex haimatos Hisraēl, dia touto kai ametochos tōn par᾽ autou chsrismatōn, ēgoun tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, dē lonoti pneumatikēs " all᾽ ei proscheoito tǭ Kyriǭ, ( taxetai pantōs en oikeiois, gai egnōsmenois, kai eis ethnos hagion, kai eis basileion hierateuma, kai eis glēron Theou. telesei de kai en teknois ᾽ldraam. Ou gar pantes hoi ex Israēl houtoi Israēl, katha phētin ho pansophos Paulos, oude hoti eisi sperma ᾿Adraam, pantes techna, alla ta techna tēs epangelias logizetai eis sperma. Dedotai de tǭ ᾿Adraam, hē epangelia para Theou, ouk epi monois tois ex autou kata sarka, alla gar kai hapasi tois dia tēs pisteōs " edikaiōthē gar houtōs ᾿Adraam. Oukoun tois stoichousi tois ichnesi tēs pisteōs ᾿Adraam dothēsetai pantōs to telein en teknois. Ouk aphoriex toigaroun ton prouēlyton ek tou laou autou, ton de hapax prostethenta kai keklēmenon en pistei prosdexetai, kai laon hagion onomasei. ᾿Alla ei tis eunouchos esti, phēsin, toutestin, Ho etais hē agonos, mē legetō kath᾽ heauton, hoti Egō eimi xylon xēron, toutesti, mē lypeisthō dia tēn apaidian. Ouden gar touto para Theǭ, oute mēn apoolēton apophainei. Hopoios gar tropos aretēs, hē poiōn katorthōmatōn lamprotēs, hē polypaidia, Sarchos erga tauti mōmou te kai epainou makran. Ei gar kai dedotai tisin en eulogias taxei to chrēma, kairou kalountos eis touto, all᾽ ouk adichēseien an ouden tous mē lachontas auto. Epei poios an genϑito chatarrhēseōs tropos tois tethneōsi pro hōras, hē pro gamou kai mixeōs, tōn kath᾽ hēmas pragmatōn apodēmēsasin, hois paidōn ouk hypērxe gonē? onēsei de tropon tēna tous philamartēmonas en tǭde tǭ biǭ, pollōn pateras huiōn kai thygaterōn? Mēde legetō, phēsin, ho paidas ouk echōn, hoti Egō eimi xylon xēron. DLypei de ouden, mallon de anankaion einai phēmi dia mnēmoneusai kai nyn tōn eunouchisantōn heautous dia pēēn basileian tōn ouranōn, kata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn, hois an hepharmoseie tis, kai mala eikotōs, ton hen ge toutois para Theou logon. Dōsō gar autois, phēsin, en tǭ oikǭ mou, kai en tǭ teichei mou topon onomaston. Oichon de kai teichos, hētoi ton peridolon kai asphaleian apokalein eoike tēn Echkchlēsian, tēn anō pou tacha kai en ouranois, ēgoun tēn epi gēs, eis hēn diaprepousin andres agneią kai semnotēti syntrophoi, kai to tēs enkrateias anadoumenoi kauchēma, kai polypaidias choeittona tēn epi toutǭ doxan hēgoumenoi, kai to ge hēchon eis semnotēta politeias eunouchōn ouden diapherontes. Houtoi dechontai para Theou doxan aiōnion " dēloi de touto tounoma, kai ouk an echleipsoi en autois hē par᾽ autou charis" exaireta gar tēs enkrateias ta gera, plēn ouk aplois eunouchois tēn tōn houtō lamprōn axiōmatōn epangeelletai chorēgian, alla tois phylattousi ta Saddata autou, Christou de dēlonoti" hetera de, hōs ephēn, ta autou Sadthata para tou nomou. Ta men gar ēn en typois, ta de tǭ tēs alētheias chataphaidrynetai kallei. Kai epei tois epilexamenois [haper] autos bouletai, kai antechomenois tēs diathēkēs autou. Bouletai de Christos ou ta hon skiais kai grammati nomichōs, alla kai ta en tę̄ diathēkę̄ tę̄ par᾽ autou " dēlon de hoti tę̄ neą te kai euangelikę̄.
For not because he is a foreigner, that is, not of Israel's blood, is he therefore without share in the gifts from him, that is, in kinship with him, the spiritual kinship, of course. But if he adheres to the Lord, he will surely be ranked among his own and his known ones, in the holy nation and royal priesthood and God's portion, and will be counted among the children of Abraham. For not all who are from Israel are Israel, as the all-wise Paul says, nor because they are the seed of Abraham are they all children; but the children of the promise are reckoned as seed. And the promise was given by God to Abraham not for those from him according to the flesh alone, but for all who are of faith; for so was Abraham justified. So to those who walk in the footsteps of the faith of Abraham it will surely be given to be counted among his children. He will not, then, separate the proselyte from his people; rather, he will receive the one once added and called in faith, and will name him a holy people.
But if anyone is a eunuch, he says, that is, … or without offspring, let him not say to himself, “I am a dry tree,” that is, let him not grieve because of childlessness. For this is nothing before God, nor does it make anyone rejected. For what kind of virtue, or what brilliance of achievement, is having many children? These are works of the flesh, far from both blame and praise. For even if the thing was given to some by way of blessing, when the time called for it, yet it would do no wrong to those who did not obtain it. Otherwise, what kind of reproach would there be for those who died before their time, or who departed from our affairs before marriage and intercourse, and had no offspring of children? And will it benefit in any way those who love sin in this life to be fathers of many sons and daughters? Let not the one who has no children, he says, say: “I am a dry tree.” But nothing prevents us (rather, I say it is necessary) from mentioning now also those who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven, according to the Savior's word, to whom one might apply, very reasonably, the word of God here. “For I will give them,” he says, “in my house and within my wall a named place.” By house and wall, that is, enclosure and safety, he seems to mean the church, perhaps that above and in heaven, or that on earth, in which men are distinguished who are nurslings of chastity and gravity, crowned with the boast of continence, considering the glory that comes from it better than having many children, and in no way differing from eunuchs as regards the gravity of their conduct. These receive from God eternal glory (this is what the name shows), and the grace from him will not fail among them; for the rewards of continence are exceptional. Yet he promises the supply of such brilliant dignities not to eunuchs simply, but to those who keep his Sabbaths, plainly Christ's; and his Sabbaths, as I said, are other than those of the law. For the latter were in types, while the former shine with the beauty of the truth; and to those who choose what he wills and hold fast to his covenant. And Christ wills not what lies in shadows and in the letter of the law, but what lies in the covenant that comes from him, plainly the new and evangelical one.
5.3.4PG 70
δου.εύειν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, τὸ εἶναι αὐτῷ εἰς δούλους καὶ δούλας, καὶ πάντας “οῦν, καὶ ἀντεχομένους τῆς διαθήκης μου, εἰσάξω αὑτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ εὐφρανῶ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῆς προσευχῆς μου. Τὰ καυτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ αἱ θυσίαι αὑτῶν ἔσονται δεκταὶ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου. Ὁ γὰρ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς προκ.Ἰηθήσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἶπε Κύριος ὁ συνάγων τοὺς διεσπαρμένους Ἰσραή... Συναπτέον τοῖς ἀνόπιν καὶ ταῦτα, ἵν᾽ ἧ τοιοῦτον τὸ λεγόμενον" Τάδε λέγει Κύριος τοῖς εὐνούχοις, καὶ τοῖς ἀλλογενέσι τοῖς προσχειμένοις Κυρίῳ δουλεύειν αὑτῷ. Οὐκοῦν διαλέγεται τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ οὔτι που μόνοις τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, οἵ τὴν ὀφρὺν ἀνασπῶντες ὑψηλὴν χατεπεφύοντο τῶν ἀλλογενῶν, μερίδα καὶ κλῆρον Θεοῦ καὶ λαὸν ἅγιον ἑαυτοὺς ὀνομάζοντες φάσκοντες τὸ, « Μακάριοί ἐσμεν Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι τὰ ἀρεστὰ Κυρίῳ γνωστὰ ἡμῖν ἔστι. ν» Πρόδηλον οὖν, ὅτι οὐ σαρκικῇς εὐγενείας δύναμις συνάπτει Θεῷ " οὐ γὰρ ὅτι γεγόνασιν ἐξ ᾿Αδραὰμ, κλῆρος Θεοῦ μεμενήχασι, χαταλογισθεῖεν δ᾽ ἂν εἰς λαὸν αὐτοῦ διὰ συναφείας τῆς πνευματικῆς οἱ αὐτῷ προσκείμενοι, κἂν εἴ τινες εἶεν ἀλλογενεῖς, προσκείμενοι δὲ διὰ πίστεως τε, καὶ τὴν ὑπ᾽ αὐτῷ δουλείαν ἡγεῖσθαι καύχημα, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ' ἀγαπᾷν δὲ τ … λείας ὑποτρέχειν ἀεὶ τὸν ζυγὴν, μὴ ἐξισταμένους ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις, μῆτε μὴν εὐπαραφόρως ἔχοντας εἰς τὸ ἑλέσθαι παλινδρομεῖν, ἐπί γε τὸ δεῖν προσκεῖσθαι θεοῖς ἑτέροις, ἐρηρεισμένην δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀκράδαντὸν ἔχοντας διάνοιαν, οὕτω τε φυλασσομένους τὰ Σάδδατα αὐτοῦ, ὥστε μὴ βεδηλοῦν αὐτὰ, Χριστοῦ δὲ δηλονότι. Σαδδατίζουσι γὰρ ᾿Ιουδαῖοι κατὰ τὸν νόμον, τὴν σάρκα τηροῦντες ἔξω πόνου παντὸς, καὶ ἀργίαν ἐπιτηδεύοντες τὴν ὡς ἐν ἔργοις σωματικοῖς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁ τοιοῦτος σαδθατισμὸς ἀπόδλητος ἣν παρὰ Θεῷ" ὁ δὲ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ νοητῶς σαδδατίζων, κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων. Γράφει γοῦν οὕτως ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος. Τοὺς νῦν ἀλλογενεῖς εἰσάξειν ἐπαγγέλλεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον αὑτοῦ, καὶ χατευφραίνειν αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ τῆς προσευχῆς αὑτοῦ. Ἐνταῦθά μοι βλέπε τὴν τοῦ νόμον σκιὰν ἀνατετραμμένην, καὶ τὴν παλαιότητα τοῦ γράμματος ἀπραχτοῦσαν ἤδη πως. Πάντα γὰρ γέγογὲν ἐν Χριστῷ καινὰ, τὰ ἀρχαΐα παρῆλθεν. ᾿Απέφησε μὲν ὁ νόμος τοῦ δεῖν εἰς οἶκον ἱέναι Θεοῦ τοὺς ἀλλογενεῖς " ἔφη γάρ᾽ ε Οὐκ εἰσελεύσεται ᾿Αμμονίτης καὶ Μωσδίτης εἰς ᾿Εκκλησίαν Κυρίου.» Ὁ δέ γετῶνδλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος εἰς καινότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν τὰ χαϑ' ἡμᾶς μεθιστὰς, εἰσάξειν εἰς τὸν οἶκον τὸν ἅγιον ἑαυτοῦ κατεπαγγέλλεται τοὺς ἀλλογενεῖς. Ὅρος γὰρ ἅγιον οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἶναί φησι, πλὴν ὅτι τὴν ἑαυτοῦ Ἐκκλησίαν, εἰς ἣν εἰσελάσαντες τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χαρίσμασιν, ἐντρυφῶντες δηλονότι, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἁγίων πλουτοῦντες ἐλπίδα" ὅτι δὲ πολιτεύσονται καθαρῶς, εὐμενῆ τε καὶὰ ὕλεω τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἕξουσι Θεὸν, διαμεμήνυχεν εἰπὼν, ὅτι Τὰ ὅλοκαυτώματα αὐτῶν, καὶ αἱ θυσίαι αὐτῶν ἔσονται δεκταὶ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου. Ἰ ἔγονε δὲ ὁ λόγος ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος καὶ τύπου τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας. [Ιάλαι μὲν γὰρ κριοὺς καὶ ταύρους ὁλοχαυτοῦν ἔθος ἣν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, θυσίας τε προσάγειν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, παρελήλαχεν ἡ σκιὰ, οὗ τὴν δι᾽ αἱμάτων ποιοῦνται πρόσοδον οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοι, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἑαυτοὺς ἱερουργοῦσι τῷ Θεῷ, κόσμῳ μὲν ἀποθνήσκοντες, ζῶντες δὲ τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ, καθὰ γέγραπται. ἜἜσονται δὲ δεκτοὶ, καὶ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας, οἱ μὲν ὅλην ἑαυτῶν τὴν ζωὴν ὥσπερ ἱερὰν ἀποφαίνοντες, ὡς ἐν τάξει νοεῖσθαι τῶν ὁλοκαυτωμάτων " οἱ δὲ ὡς Ὁ θυσίαν μερικὴν, ὁποία τίς ἐστιν ἡ τῶν ἐν Κυρίῳ γεγαμηκότων ζωὴ, μεμερισμένων τρόπον τινὰ Θεῷ τε καὶ κόσμῳ. Τὰ γὰρ εἰς θυσίας προσφερόμενα τῶν ζώων οὐκ ὁλόκληρα τοῖς θυσιαστηρίοις μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἡμισείας, ἤγουν ἐκ μέρους. Δεκτοὶ τοιγαροῦν οἱ ἀλλογενεῖς, ἑχυτοὺς ἀνατιθέντες εἰς εὖ“ οσμίαν πνευματικήν. Ὅτι δὲ οὐκὶ μόνοις τοῖς ἐξ
dou.euein autǭ, kai agapąn to onoma Kyriou, to einai autǭ eis doulous kai doulas, kai pantas “oun, kai antechomenous tēs diathēkēs mou, eisaxō hautous eis to oros to hagion mou, kai euphranō autous en tǭ oikǭ tēs proseuchēs mou. Ta kautōmata autōn, kai hai thysiai hautōn esontai dektai epi to thysiastērion mou. Ho gar oikos mou oikos proseuchēs prok.Iēthēsetai pasi tois ethnesin, eipe Kyrios ho synagōn tous diesparmenous Israē... Synapteon tois anopin kai tauta, hin᾽ hē toiouton to legomenon" Tade legei Kyrios tois eunouchois, kai tois allogenesi tois proscheimenois Kyriǭ douleuein hautǭ. Oukoun dialegetai tois ex ethnōn, kai outi pou monois tois ex haimatos Israēl, hoi tēn ophryn anaspōntes hypsēlēn chatepephyonto tōn allogenōn, merida kai klēron Theou kai laon hagion heautous onomazontes phaskontes to, « Makarioi esmen Israēl, hoti ta aresta Kyriǭ gnōsta hēmin esti. n» Prodēlon oun, hoti ou sarkikę̄s eugeneias dynamis synaptei Theǭ " ou gar hoti gegonasin ex ᾿Adraam, klēros Theou memenēchasi, chatalogistheien d᾽ an eis laon autou dia synapheias tēs pneumatikēs hoi autǭ proskeimenoi, kan ei tines eien allogeneis, proskeimenoi de dia pisteōs te, kai tēn hyp᾽ autǭ douleian hēgeisthai kauchēma, kai agapąn to onoma autou' agapąn de t … leias hypotrechein aei ton zygēn, mē existamenous eph᾽ ha mē themis, mēte mēn euparaphorōs echontas eis to helesthai palindromein, epi ge to dein proskeisthai theois heterois, erēreismenēn de mallon kai akradanton echontas dianoian, houtō te phylassomenous ta Saddata autou, hōste mē bedēloun auta, Christou de dēlonoti. Saddatizousi gar ᾿Ioudaioi kata ton nomon, tēn sarka tērountes exō ponou pantos, kai argian epitēdeuontes tēn hōs en ergois sōmatikois. ᾿All᾽ ho toioutos sadthatismos apodlētos hēn para Theǭ" ho de eiselthōn eis tēn katapausin tou Christou, kai noētōs saddatizōn, katepausen apo tōn idiōn ergōn. Graphei goun houtōs ho pansophos Paulos. Tous nyn allogeneis eisaxein epangelletai eis to oros to hagion hautou, kai chateuphrainein autous en tǭ oikǭ tēs proseuchēs hautou. Entautha moi blepe tēn tou nomon skian anatetrammenēn, kai tēn palaiotēta tou grammatos aprachtousan ēdē pōs. Panta gar gegogen en Christǭ kaina, ta archaïa parēlthen. ᾿Apephēse men ho nomos tou dein eis oikon hienai Theou tous allogeneis " ephē gar᾽ e Ouk eiseleusetai ᾿Ammonitēs kai Mōsditēs eis ᾿Ekklēsian Kyriou.» Ho de getōndlōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios eis kainotēta tēn pneumatikēn ta chaϑ' hēmas methistas, eisaxein eis ton oikon ton hagion heautou katepangelletai tous allogeneis. Horos gar hagion ouden heteron einai phēsi, plēn hoti tēn heautou Ekklēsian, eis hēn eiselasantes tois par᾽ autou charismasin, entryphōntes dēlonoti, kai tēn tōn hagiōn ploutountes elpida" hoti de politeusontai katharōs, eumenē te kaia hyleō ton tōn holōn hexousi Theon, diamemēnychen eipōn, hoti Ta holokautōmata autōn, kai hai thysiai autōn esontai dektai epi to thysiastērion mou. I egone de ho logos hōs ek paradeigmatos kai typou tēs kata nomon latreias. [Ialai men gar krious kai taurous holochautoun ethos hēn tois ex Israēl, thysias te prosagein. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, parelēlachen hē skia, hou tēn di᾽ haimatōn poiountai prosodon hoi ex ethnōn keklēmenoi, all᾽ hoion heautous hierourgousi tǭ Theǭ, kosmǭ men apothnēskontes, zōntes de tę̄ dikaiosynę̄, katha gegraptai. EEsontai de dektoi, kai eis osmēn euōdias, hoi men holēn heautōn tēn zōēn hōsper hieran apophainontes, hōs en taxei noeisthai tōn holokautōmatōn " hoi de hōs Ho thysian merikēn, hopoia tis estin hē tōn en Kyriǭ gegamēkotōn zōē, memerismenōn tropon tina Theǭ te kai kosmǭ. Ta gar eis thysias prospheromena tōn zōōn ouk holoklēra tois thysiastēriois mallon, all᾽ ex hēmiseias, ēgoun ek merous. Dektoi toigaroun hoi allogeneis, hechytous anatithentes eis eu“ osmian pneumatikēn. Hoti de ouki monois tois ex
“… to serve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his servants and handmaids, and all … and hold fast to my covenant, I will bring them to my holy mountain and gladden them in my house of prayer. Their whole burnt offerings and their sacrifices will be acceptable on my altar. For my house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations, said the Lord who gathers the dispersed of Israel.”
These words too are to be joined to those above, so that what is said is this: Thus says the Lord to the eunuchs, and to the foreigners who adhere to the Lord to serve him. So he speaks to those from the nations, and not at all to those of Israel's blood only, who, raising their brows high, attacked the foreigners, calling themselves God's portion and inheritance and a holy people, and saying, “Blessed are we, Israel, for the things pleasing to the Lord are known to us.” It is clear, then, that the power of fleshly nobility does not join anyone to God. For not because they came from Abraham have they remained God's portion; rather, those who adhere to him would be reckoned among his people through spiritual union, even if some are foreigners, adhering to him through faith, considering servitude under him a boast, and loving his name; and to love … to run always under the yoke, not turning aside to what is unlawful, nor easily carried away so as to choose to run back to adhering to other gods, but rather having a mind firm and unshaken, and so keeping his Sabbaths, plainly Christ's, as not to profane them. For the Jews keep sabbath according to the law, keeping the flesh free of all labor and practising idleness as regards bodily works. But such sabbath-keeping was rejected by God; whereas he who has entered into Christ's rest and keeps sabbath spiritually has rested from his own works; so at any rate the all-wise Paul writes.
He promises to bring those who are now foreigners to his holy mountain and to gladden them in his house of prayer. Here, I pray, see the shadow of the law overturned and the oldness of the letter now as it were made ineffective. For all things have become new in Christ; the old things have passed away. The law forbade foreigners to enter the house of God; for it said: “An Ammonite and a Moabite shall not enter the assembly of the Lord.” But the Savior and Lord of all, transferring our affairs into spiritual newness, promises to bring the foreigners into his holy house. For the holy mountain he says is nothing else than his own church, into which they have entered, delighting, of course, in the gifts from him and rich in the hope of the saints … And that they will live purely and have the God of all kind and gracious, he has disclosed by saying: “Their whole burnt offerings and their sacrifices will be acceptable on my altar.” The word comes as from the example and type of the worship according to the law. For of old it was the custom of those of Israel to offer rams and bulls as whole burnt offerings, and to bring sacrifices. But since, as I said, the shadow has passed, those called from the nations do not make their approach through blood, but as it were offer themselves in sacred service to God, dying to the world and living to righteousness, as it is written. And they will be acceptable, and for a fragrant odor: some making their whole life as it were sacred, so as to be understood in the rank of whole burnt offerings; others as a partial sacrifice, such as is the life of those who have married in the Lord, divided in a way between God and the world. For of the animals brought for sacrifices not the whole was given to the altars, but half, that is, a part. Acceptable, then, are the foreigners, who dedicate themselves for a spiritual fragrance. And that not only to those from
5.3.5PG 70
Ἰσραήλ ὁ θεῖος ἐχνενέμηται νεὼς, ἤγουν ὁ οἶκος τῆς προσπευχῆς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεοῦ, αἰνεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν δι᾽ ἐπιστροφῆς καὶ πίστεως καλουμένοις εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν αὐτοῦ, καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς εἰπὼν, ὅτι Ὁ οἶκός μου οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται πᾶσι τοῖς ἔθνεσι. Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶν ὁ ταῦτα ὡς ἀπὸ γνώμης ἰδίας; Οὐ μὲν οὖν. Εἶπε γὰρ ὁ Κύριος, φησὶν, ὁ συνάγων τοὺς διεσπαρμένους Ἰσραήλ. Οὗτοι τοιγαροῦν οἱ λόγοι, καὶ τοῦ χατοιχτείροντος αἱ φωναί" φύσει γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀγαθὸς πάντας ἀνθρώπους θέλει σωθῆναι, καὶ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας ἐλθεῖν. Πλὴν ὅτι τὸ τῆς ἡμερότητος μέγεθος οὐκ ἐπὶ μόνοις ὥφθη τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἐπιλάμψαντος τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστοῦ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο διειπόντος αὐτοῦ τὸ, Εἶπεν ὁ Κύριος ὁ συνάγων τοὺς διεσπαρμένους Ἰσραήλ. Ἥσαν οὖν ἄρα καὶ αὐτοὶ κατεσχεδασμένοι, καὶ οὐκὶ μᾶλλον σωματικῶς, ἤγουν ἔξω που τῆς Ἰουδαίας ἀπενηνεγμόγο:. καὶ εἰς πόλεις ὄντες ἑτέρας ἣ χώρας, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς τῆς ἐννόμου πολιτείας ἀποφοιτήσαντες, καὶ τῆς εἰς δοθεῖσαν ἐντολήν᾽ εὑρήσομεν δὲ πλεισταχοῦ, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπείαις προσνενευχότας αὐτοὺς, καὶ χείλεσι μὲν τιμῶντας Θεὸν, ἀπεσχοιν'σμένην δὲ αὐτῶν τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχοντας, καὶ μάτην αὐτὸν σεῦομένους, διδάσκοντάς τε διδασκαλίας, ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Οὐκοῦν μὴ καυχάσθω τῶν ἀλλογενῶν ὁ δυτἄγωγος Ἰσραήλ’ ἡλέηνται γὰρ ἐν ἴσῳ τρόπῳ καὶ αὐτοὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ " κατελήφθησαν γὰρ, οὐκ ἀχράδαντον ἔχοντες τὸ γνήσιον, οὔτε μὴν ἀμώμητον εἰσάπαν τὸ εὐπαθὲς, κατεσχεδασμένοι δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἑσπαρμένοι, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως. “Ὅτι συνάξω ἐπ’ αὑτὸν συναγωγήν. Πάντα τὰ θηρία τὰ ἄγρια, δεῦτε, φάγετε, πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ δρυμοῦ. "Ἴδ8τ8 ὅτι πάντες ἐκτετύφιλωγται, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρογῆσαι. Πάντες κύγες ἂντὴν, φιλοῦντες νυσταγμὸν, καὶ ὡς κύνες ἀγαιδεῖς τῇ ψυχῇ, οὐκ εἰδότες πλησμονὴν, καὶ εἰσὶ πονηροὶ οὐκ εἰδότες σύγεσιν. πάντες ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν ἐξηχολούθησαν, ἕκαστος κατὰ τὸ αὐτό. Διχῆ τοῖς γεγραμμένοις προσδαλεῖ;“ ἣ γὰρ θηρία, φησὶν, ἀτίθασσά τε καὶ ἀνήμερα, τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ὑπὸ τυράννῳ τεθραμμένα τοιούτῳ, τῷ διαθόλῳ φημὶ, καὶ οἷον ἐχτεθηριωμένοι, καὶ ζῶντες οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνως" ἤγουν θηρία καλεῖν ἕοικε τοὺς χαταδῃώσαντας τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ὅλῳ τῷ στόματι φαγόντας αὐτὸν διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν. Καὶ εἰ μὲν τῶν ἐθνῶν ὡς θηρίων διαμέμνηται, φαμὲν αὐτοῖς προσπεφωνῆσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸ, Δεῦτε, φάγετε. Σημαίνει δὲ τοῦτο πᾶσαν αὐτοῖς ἀμφιλαφίαν δεδόσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν ἱερῶν χαρισμάτων, καὶ παρατεθεῖσθαι τράπεζαν τὴν ζωοποιόν" χατεδηδόχασι γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὸν ἄρτον τῆς ζωΐς, μέτοχοι γὰρ γεγόνασι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ σύσσωμοι τῶν ἁγίων, ὥστε καὶ καίροντας λέγειν" ε Κύριος ποιμαίνει με, καὶ οὐδέν με ὑστερήσει, εἰς τόπον χλόης ἐκεῖ μὲ χατεἐσχήνωσεν, ἐπὶ ὕδατος ἀναπαύσεως ἐξέθρεψέ με, τὴν ψυχὴν μου ἐπέστρεψεν. ᾿Ητοίμασας ἐνώπιόν μου τράπεζαν. » Ἔφη δὲ καὶ δι᾿ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν’ ε Φάγετε, πίετε, καὶ μεθύσθητε, οἱ πλησίον.» Μακρὰν γὰρ ὄντες Θεοῦ γεγόνασιν ἐγγὺς διὰ τῆς πίστεως, οἱ ποτὲ πλανώμενοι καὶ τῆς ἱερᾶς ἐμπέζει καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου. » Εἰ δὲ δὴ θηρία νοοῖντο πρὸς … μονονουχὶ παραῤῥιπτοῦντός ἐστιν αὐτοῖς τοὺς ἠδεδηκότας, καὶ οἷς τὸ παθεῖν πρέπει, καὶ μάλα εἰχότω: " ἀπεχτόνασι γὰρ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, τὴν πίστιν οὐ προσηχάμενοι, καὶ γεγόνασι μακρὰν οἱ ἐγγὺς, καὶ λαὸς οὐκέτι θεοῦ, κατεστυγημένοι δὲ μᾶλλον ὡς Κυριοχτόνο!. Ἵνα δὲ μὴ φαίνηται Θεὸς κολάζων εἰκῆ, καὶ δίκας αἰτῶν τὰς ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ, παρατίθησιν εὐθὺς τὰς αἰτίας, αἷς δὴ καὶ ἔνοχοι γεγονότες δέδονται πρὸς ὄλεθρον τοῖ; ἐχθροῖς, ἤτοι τοῖς θηρσὶ πρὸς χατάὄρωμα. Ἴδετε γὰρ, φησὶν, ὅτι πάντες ἐχτετύφλωνται, οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρονῆσαι. Τυφλοὶ γὰρ ὄντως οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, μάλιστα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων οἱ Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ οἱ Φαρισαῖοι, καὶ οἱ καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντες τῆς Συναγωγῆς. Οὐ γὰρ παρεδέξαντο φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, οὔτε μὴν ἠθέλησαν γνῶναι Χριστὸν, καίτοι βοῶντα σαφῶ; ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου,»
Israēl ho theios echnenemētai neōs, ēgoun ho oikos tēs prospeuchēs tou epi pantas Theou, aineitai de mallon tois ana pasan tēn gēn di᾽ epistrophēs kai pisteōs kaloumenois eis epignōsin autou, kathistēsin enarges eipōn, hoti Ho oikos mou oikos proseuchēs klēthēsetai pasi tois ethnesi. Tis oun ara estin ho tauta hōs apo gnōmēs idias? Ou men oun. Eipe gar ho Kyrios, phēsin, ho synagōn tous diesparmenous Israēl. Houtoi toigaroun hoi logoi, kai tou chatoichteirontos hai phōnai" physei gar hyparchōn agathos pantas anthrōpous thelei sōthēnai, kai eis epignōsin alētheias elthein. Plēn hoti to tēs hēmerotētos megethos ouk epi monois hōphthē tois ex ethnōn, epilampsantos tǭ kosmǭ Christou, alla gar kai epi tous ex haimatos Israēl, saphes an genoito dieipontos autou to, Eipen ho Kyrios ho synagōn tous diesparmenous Israēl. Hēsan oun ara kai autoi kateschedasmenoi, kai ouki mallon sōmatikōs, ēgoun exō pou tēs Ioudaias apenēnegmogo:. kai eis poleis ontes heteras hē chōras, all᾽ hōs tēs ennomou politeias apophoitēsantes, kai tēs eis dotheisan entolēn᾽ heurēsomen de pleistachou, kai tais tōn eidōlōn therapeiais prosneneuchotas autous, kai cheilesi men timōntas Theon, apeschoin'smenēn de autōn tēn dianoian echontas, kai matēn auton seuomenous, didaskontas te didaskalias, entalmata anthrōpōn. Oukoun mē kauchasthō tōn allogenōn ho dytagōgos Israēl’ hēleēntai gar en isǭ tropǭ kai autoi para Theou " katelēphthēsan gar, ouk achradanton echontes to gnēsion, oute mēn amōmēton eisapan to eupathes, kateschedasmenoi de mallon kai hesparmenoi, kathaper ephēn artiōs. “Hoti synaxō ep’ hauton synagōgēn. Panta ta thēria ta agria, deute, phagete, panta ta thēria tou drymou. "Id8t8 hoti pantes ektetyphilōgtai, kai ouk egnōsan phrogēsai. Pantes kyges antēn, philountes nystagmon, kai hōs kynes agaideis tę̄ psychę̄, ouk eidotes plēsmonēn, kai eisi ponēroi ouk eidotes sygesin. pantes en tais hodois autōn exēcholouthēsan, hekastos kata to auto. Dichē tois gegrammenois prosdalei?“ hē gar thēria, phēsin, atithassa te kai anēmera, tous ex ethnōn, hate dē kai hypo tyrannǭ tethrammena toioutǭ, tǭ diatholǭ phēmi, kai hoion echtethēriōmenoi, kai zōntes ouk anthrōpinōs" ēgoun thēria kalein heoike tous chatadę̄ōsantas ton Israēl, kai holǭ tǭ stomati phagontas auton dia tēn eis Christon asedeian. Kai ei men tōn ethnōn hōs thēriōn diamemnētai, phamen autois prospephōnēsthai para Theou to, Deute, phagete. Sēmainei de touto pasan autois amphilaphian dedosthai par᾽ autou tōn hierōn charismatōn, kai paratetheisthai trapezan tēn zōopoion" chatedēdochasi gar kai autoi ton arton tēs zōïs, metochoi gar gegonasi tou Christou, kai syssōmoi tōn hagiōn, hōste kai kairontas legein" e Kyrios poimainei me, kai ouden me hysterēsei, eis topon chloēs ekei me chateeschēnōsen, epi hydatos anapauseōs exethrepse me, tēn psychēn mou epestrepsen. ᾿Ētoimasas enōpion mou trapezan. » Ephē de kai di᾿ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn’ e Phagete, piete, kai methysthēte, hoi plēsion.» Makran gar ontes Theou gegonasin engys dia tēs pisteōs, hoi pote planōmenoi kai tēs hieras empezei kardian anthrōpou. » Ei de dē thēria noointo pros … mononouchi pararrhiptountos estin autois tous ēdedēkotas, kai hois to pathein prepei, kai mala eichotō: " apechtonasi gar ton archēgon tēs zōēs, tēn pistin ou prosēchamenoi, kai gegonasi makran hoi engys, kai laos ouketi theou, katestygēmenoi de mallon hōs Kyriochtono!. Hina de mē phainētai Theos kolazōn eikē, kai dikas aitōn tas ep᾽ oudeni, paratithēsin euthys tas aitias, hais dē kai enochoi gegonotes dedontai pros olethron toi? echthrois, ētoi tois thērsi pros chataorōma. Idete gar, phēsin, hoti pantes echtetyphlōntai, ouk egnōsan phronēsai. Typhloi gar ontōs hoi ex Israēl, malista de tōn allōn hoi Grammateis te kai hoi Pharisaioi, kai hoi kathēgeisthai lachontes tēs Synagōgēs. Ou gar paredexanto phōs to alēthinon, oute mēn ēthelēsan gnōnai Christon, kaitoi boōnta saphō? pote men, hoti « Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou,»
Israel was the divine temple, that is, the house of prayer of the God over all, assigned, but rather that it is praised by those throughout the earth who are called through conversion and faith to the knowledge of him, he makes plain by saying: “My house will be called a house of prayer for all the nations.” Who, then, is it who says these things? Is it as of his own opinion? Not at all. “For the Lord said,” he says, “who gathers the dispersed of Israel.” These, then, are the words and voices of the one who has compassion; for being good by nature he wants all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth. But that the greatness of his gentleness was seen, when Christ shone upon the world, not only toward those from the nations but also toward those of Israel's blood, becomes clear from his saying: “Said the Lord who gathers the dispersed of Israel.” So they too had been scattered, and not so much bodily, carried off somewhere outside Judea and living in other cities or lands, as having departed from the lawful way of life and from obedience to the commandment given them. And we shall find in very many places that they inclined to the worship of idols, honored God with their lips while having their mind separated far away, and worshipped him in vain, teaching as teachings the commandments of men. So let not obstinate Israel boast over the foreigners; for they too have been shown mercy by God in the same way. For they were found not holding their genuineness unshaken, nor their obedience wholly blameless, but rather scattered and dispersed, as I said just now.
“For I will gather a gathering to him. All you wild beasts, come, eat, all you beasts of the forest. See that all have been blinded and have not known how to understand. All … dogs … bed, loving slumber; and they are dogs shameless in soul, not knowing satisfaction; and they are wicked, not knowing understanding; all have followed in their own ways, each in the same way.”
You may apply yourself to what is written in two ways. For either he means by beasts, untamed and savage, those from the nations, since they had been reared under such a tyrant, I mean the devil, and had become as it were wild and lived not as humans; or he seems to call beasts those who laid Israel waste and devoured him with all their mouth because of his impiety toward Christ. If he refers to the nations as beasts, we say that the words “Come, eat” were addressed to them by God. This signifies that every abundance of the sacred gifts has been given to them by him, and the life-giving table set before them. For they too have eaten the bread of life, since they have become partakers of Christ and fellow members of the body with the saints, so that they say rejoicing: “The Lord shepherds me, and I shall lack nothing; in a place of green grass, there he made me dwell; by the water of rest he nourished me; he restored my soul. You prepared a table before me.” And he said also through one of the holy prophets: “Eat, drink, and be drunk, you neighbors.” For being far from God, those who once went astray have become near through faith, and … the sacred … the heart of man.” But if the beasts are understood as … he is all but throwing to them those who have acted lawlessly, to whom it is fitting to suffer, and very reasonably. For they killed the author of life, not receiving the faith; and those who were near became far, and no longer God's people, but rather hated as Lord-slayers. And lest God should seem to punish without cause and to demand penalties for nothing, he at once sets out the causes, liable to which they have been given to destruction by their enemies, that is, to the beasts as food. “For see,” he says, “that all have been blinded; they have not known how to understand.” For those of Israel are truly blind, and most of all the scribes and the Pharisees and those who were allotted the leadership of the synagogue. For they did not receive the true light, nor did they wish to know Christ, although he cried out clearly at one time, “I am the light of the world,”
5.3.6PG 70
ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, « Ἐγὼ φῶς εἰς τὸν κόσμον τοῦτον ἐλήλυθα - ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ, οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς. » Ἐξὸν οὖν ἄρα καταπλουτῆσαι τὸ φῶς προσηχαμένους τὴν πίστιν, τοῦτο μὲν οὐ πεπράχασιν, ὡς δὲ ὁ προφήτης φησὶν, Ὑπομεινάντων αὐτῶν φῶς, ἐγένετοαὐτοῖς σκότος, μεΐναντες αὐγὴν ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. ἔφη δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ περί τε αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαῶν. ὅτι ε« Τυφλοί εἰσι καὶ τυφλῶν ὁδηγοί. » ποίνυν ἐχτετύφλωνται, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνωσαν φρονῆσαι. Καὶ γὰρ ἣν κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς; ἀνδρῶν ἐμφρόνων καὶ συνετῶν, τὸ ἐπιδράξασθαι γοργῶς τοῦ τῆς σωτηρίας παρόντος καιροῦ προέτρεπε γοῦν αὐτοὺς εἰς τοῦτο λέγων ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ' ε Δράξασθε παιδείας μήποτε ὀργισθῇ Κύριος, καὶ ἀπολεῖσθε ἐξ ὁδοῦ δικαίας, ὅταν ἐκκαυθῇ ἐν τάχει ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς. ν Ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐκ ἐπεδράξαντο τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ παιδείας, ἐξεχαύθη κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὁ θυμὸς, καὶ ἀπολώλασιν ἐξ ὁδοῦ δικαίας, τουτέστιν, ἔξω γεγόνασι πολιτείας εὐαγγελικῆς, δι᾽ ἧς καὶ μόνης οἱ τῆς Πρὸς δέ γε τὸ εἶναι τυφλοὶ, φησὶ, καὶ κύνες ἧσαν ἑννεοὶ, οὗ δυνάμενοι ὑλακτεῖν, ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι κοίτὴν, φιλοῦντες νυσταγμόν' ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος ἐναργοῦς τοὺς περὶ αὐτῶν ποιεῖται λόγους. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ταῖς ποίμναις ἑπόμενοι κύνες κύκλῳ πεέρινοστοῦντες ἀεὶ, κρείττους εἰσὶ καὶ ὕπνου καὶ νυσταγμοῦ. Εἰ γάρ πού τι τῶν ἀτιθάσσων ὀφθείη θηρίων, Ὁ καθυλαχτοῦσιν εὐτόνως, καὶ παντὶ σθένει χρώμενοι τῶν θρεμμάτων ἀποσοδεῖν ἐπείγονται, καὶ τοῦτο ἔργον αὐτοῖς. Τούτοις ἐοικέναι χρὴ τοὺς τῶν λογικαὶ διδασκάλους, ὥστε κήδεσθαι καὶ τῶν ὑπεζευγμένων, και ἀπελαύνειν τοὺς καθ᾽ ὁντιναοῦν τρόπον ἀδικεῖν ἐθέλοντας, καὶ ἀποφέροντας μὲν τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης, κατολιγωρεῖν ἀναπείθοντας τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν αἰδοῦς, εἰς ὃὲ τὸ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦν ἁρπάζοντας. Ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἤθελον εἶναι τοιοῦτο τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ προεστηκότες " μᾶλλον γὰρ ἧσαν κύνες ἐννεοὶ, γυτταγμὸν φιλοῦντες, καὶ κοίτην ἐνυπνιαζόμενοι. Καίτοι γὰρ δέον τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς εἰσηγεῖσθαι τὰ χρήσιμα, καὶ τῶν ἑτεροδιδασχαλεῖν εἰωθότων τὰς ἐφόδους ἀποσοδεῖν, τοῦτο μὲν οὐκ ἔδρων, αὐτοὶ δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτοὺς τοῖς τῆς ἀπωλείας ἐνίεσαν Καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός " ε Οἱ ἰερεῖ; σου οὐκ εἶπαν" Ποῦ ἐστι Κύριος; καὶ οἱ ἀντεχόμενο: τοῦ νόμου οὐκ ἢπίσταντό με, καὶ οἱ ποιμένες ἡσέδουν εἰς ἐμὲ, καὶ οἱ προφῆται ἐπροφήτευον τῇ Βάαλ. ν Οὐκοῦν ὥσπερ κύνες χαθυλαχτεῖν μὲν τῶν ταῖς ποίμναις ἐπηρεαζόντων οὐκ ἤθελον, ἐμιμοῦντο δὲ τῦν κυνῶν τὴν ἀναισχυντίαν, καὶ τὸ μὴ εἰδέναι πλησμονήν, Φιλόπλουτοι γὰρ ὄντες, καὶ λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν ἡττώμενοι, καὶ δωροδοχίαις; παρηνόμουν, οἵ καὶ αἰσχυνόμενοι ψῆφον ἄδικον καταφέροντες ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν ἀδικούντων μηδὲν, δικαιοῦντες δὲ τὸν ἀσεόῇ, οὐ γὰρ ἤδεισαν πλησμονὴν, τουτἐστι, χόρον λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν δηλονότι" καὶ ἐπὶ πούτοις αὐτοὺς αὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡτιᾶτο λέγων" « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι ἀποδεχατοῦτε τὸ ἡδύοσμον, καὶ τὸ ἄνηθον, καὶ Τὸ χύμινον, καὶ ἀφήχατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου, τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ τὸν ἔλεον καὶ τὴν πίστιν. » Ἔφη δὲ περὶ αὐτῶν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης Ἡδπαῖας " « Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ Σιὼν, πλήρης χρίσεως, ἐν ἧ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη, νῦν δὲ φονευταί;
pote de palin, « Egō phōs eis ton kosmon touton elēlytha - ho akolouthōn emoi, ou mē peripatēsę̄ en tę̄ skotią, all᾽ hexei to phōs tēs zōēs. » Exon oun ara kataploutēsai to phōs prosēchamenous tēn pistin, touto men ou peprachasin, hōs de ho prophētēs phēsin, Hypomeinantōn autōn phōs, egenetoautois skotos, meïnantes augēn en aōrią periepatēsan. ephē de kai autos ho Sōtēr peri te autōn kai tōn hypo cheira laōn. hoti e« Typhloi eisi kai typhlōn hodēgoi. » poinyn echtetyphlōntai, phēsi, kai ouk egnōsan phronēsai. Kai gar hēn kata to alēthes? andrōn emphronōn kai synetōn, to epidraxasthai gorgōs tou tēs sōtērias parontos kairou proetrepe goun autous eis touto legōn ho thespesios Dadid' e Draxasthe paideias mēpote orgisthę̄ Kyrios, kai apoleisthe ex hodou dikaias, hotan ekkauthę̄ en tachei ho thymos autou eph᾽ hymas. n Epeidē de ouk epedraxanto tēs dia Christou paideias, exechauthē kat᾽ autōn ho thymos, kai apolōlasin ex hodou dikaias, toutestin, exō gegonasi politeias euangelikēs, di᾽ hēs kai monēs hoi tēs Pros de ge to einai typhloi, phēsi, kai kynes hēsan henneoi, hou dynamenoi hylaktein, enypniazomenoi koitēn, philountes nystagmon' hōs ek paradeigmatos enargous tous peri autōn poieitai logous. Hoi men gar tais poimnais hepomenoi kynes kyklǭ peerinostountes aei, kreittous eisi kai hypnou kai nystagmou. Ei gar pou ti tōn atithassōn ophtheiē thēriōn, Ho kathylachtousin eutonōs, kai panti sthenei chrōmenoi tōn thremmatōn aposodein epeigontai, kai touto ergon autois. Toutois eoikenai chrē tous tōn logikai didaskalous, hōste kēdesthai kai tōn hypezeugmenōn, kai apelaunein tous kath᾽ hontinaoun tropon adikein ethelontas, kai apopherontas men tēs eis Theon agapēs, katoligōrein anapeithontas tēs eis auton aidous, eis hoe to autois dokoun harpazontas. All᾽ ouk ēthelon einai toiouto tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi proestēkotes " mallon gar hēsan kynes enneoi, gyttagmon philountes, kai koitēn enypniazomenoi. Kaitoi gar deon tois hypo cheira laois eisēgeisthai ta chrēsima, kai tōn heterodidaschalein eiōthotōn tas ephodous aposodein, touto men ouk edrōn, autoi de mallon autous tois tēs apōleias eniesan Kai touto didaxei legōn ho tōn holōn Theos " e Hoi ierei? sou ouk eipan" Pou esti Kyrios? kai hoi antechomeno: tou nomou ouk ēpistanto me, kai hoi poimenes hēsedoun eis eme, kai hoi prophētai eprophēteuon tę̄ Baal. n Oukoun hōsper kynes chathylachtein men tōn tais poimnais epēreazontōn ouk ēthelon, emimounto de tyn kynōn tēn anaischyntian, kai to mē eidenai plēsmonēn, Philoploutoi gar ontes, kai lēmmatōn aischrōn hēttōmenoi, kai dōrodochiais? parēnomoun, hoi kai aischynomenoi psēphon adikon katapherontes esth᾽ hote tōn adikountōn mēden, dikaiountes de ton aseoę̄, ou gar ēdeisan plēsmonēn, toutesti, choron lēmmatōn aischrōn dēlonoti" kai epi poutois autous ai autos ho Sōtēr hētiato legōn" « Ouai hymin, Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti apodechatoute to hēdyosmon, kai to anēthon, kai To chyminon, kai aphēchate ta barytera tou nomou, tēn chrisin, kai ton eleon kai tēn pistin. » Ephē de peri autōn kai ho thespesios prophētēs Hēdpaias " « Pōs egeneto pornē polis pistē Siōn, plērēs chriseōs, en hē dikaiosynē ekoimēthē, nyn de phoneutai?
and at another again, “I have come as light into this world; he who follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” Though it was possible for them, then, to be enriched with the light by receiving the faith, this they did not do; but, as the prophet says, “When they waited for light, darkness came to them; waiting for brightness, they walked in untimely darkness.” And the Savior himself said of them and of the peoples under their hand: “They are blind, and guides of the blind.” All, then, have been blinded, he says, and have not known how to understand. For it truly belonged to sensible and understanding men to seize quickly the present time of salvation. The divine David at any rate urged them to this, saying: “Seize instruction, lest the Lord be angry and you perish from the righteous way, when his wrath is quickly kindled against you.” But since they did not seize the instruction given through Christ, the wrath was kindled against them, and they perished from the righteous way, that is, they came to be outside the evangelical way of life, through which alone those of …
Besides being blind, he says, they were also dumb dogs, not able to bark, dreaming of a bed, loving slumber. He speaks of them as from a clear example. For the dogs that follow the flocks, always going round about, are stronger than sleep and slumber. For if any of the untamed beasts is seen anywhere, they bark at it vigorously, and using all their strength hasten to drive it away from the flocks; and this is their work. The teachers of rational flocks must be like these, so as to care for those yoked under them and drive away those who in any way whatever wish to do them wrong, who carry them away from the love of God, persuade them to neglect reverence for him, and snatch them away to whatever seems good to themselves. But those who presided over the synagogue of the Jews did not wish to be such; rather they were dumb dogs, loving slumber and dreaming of a bed. For though they ought to have introduced useful things to the peoples under their hand and to have driven off the attacks of those accustomed to teach otherwise, this they did not do; rather they themselves sent them into the … of destruction. And this the God of all will teach, saying: “Your priests did not say, Where is the Lord? And those who hold the law did not know me; and the shepherds acted impiously toward me, and the prophets prophesied by Baal.” So, like dogs, they did not wish to bark at those who harm the flocks, but they imitated the dogs' shamelessness and their not knowing satisfaction. For being lovers of wealth and overcome by shameful gains, they transgressed the law by taking bribes, being not even ashamed at times to bring an unjust sentence against those who did no wrong, while justifying the ungodly. For they did not know satisfaction, that is, satiety of shameful gains, plainly. And for these things the Savior himself also accused them, saying: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, for you tithe mint and dill and cummin, and have neglected the weightier matters of the law, judgment and mercy and faith.” And the divine prophet Isaiah also said of them: “How has the faithful city Zion become a harlot, she that was full of judgment, in whom righteousness lodged, but now murderers?
5.3.7PG 70
Τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν ἀδόκιμον, οἱ κάπηλοί σου μίσγουσι τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι, οἱ ἄρχοντές σου ἀπειθοῦσι, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπωντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, καὶ κρίσει χήρας οὐ προσέχοντες.» Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ᾿Αὐδαχοὺμ, ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ, μονονουχὶ καὶ δεδαχρυμένως, προσεφώνει ς πρὸς θεόν " «Ἕως τίνος, Κύριε, Κύριε, χράξομαι καὶ [οὐκ] εἰσακούσῃ; βοήσομαι πρὸς σὲ ἀδικούμενος, καὶ οὐ σώσεις; Ἵνατί μοι ἔδειξας χύπους, καὶ πόνους, ἐπιθλέπειν ταλαιπωρίαν, καὶ ἀσέδειαν; ἐξ ἐναντίας μου γέγονε χρίσις, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς λαμθάνει. Διὰ τοῦτο διεσκέδασται νόμος, καὶ οὐ διεξάγεται εἰς τέλος κρίμα, ὅτι ὁ ἀσεδὴς χαταδυναστεύει τὸν δίκαιον. Ἕνεχεν τούτου ἐξελεύσεται τὸ κρίμα διεστραμμένον. » Οὐχοὖν τὸ μὲν φιλογρήγορον τῶν ἐν ἀγέλαις κυνῶν ζηλοῦν οὐκ ἤθελον, ἀπεμιμοῦντο δὲ μόνον αὐτοὺς κατά γε τὸ εἶναι χαταφρονητὰς μὲν ἁπάσης αἰδοῦς, ἐγκεῖσθαι δὲ ἀχορέστως ταῖς τῶν λημμάτων συλλογαῖς. Καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ, πονηροὺς αὐτοὺς εἶναί φησι, καὶ οὐκ εἰδέναι σύνεσιν. Οὐκοῦν ἀσύνετος ὁ πονηρός " ἡ γὰρ ῦ σύνεσις πρέποι ἂν μάλιστα τοῖς εἰωθόσιν γεῖν, πονηρία δὲ φρενὸς ἀπέστω τῆς ἀγαθῆς. Ἴσον γὰρ ἰδεῖν ψώραν τε καὶ ἕλκος ἐν σώματι, καὶ πονηρίαν εἰς νοῦν : ἀσύνετον γὰρ αὐτὸν ἀποφαίνει χαπον. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πονηροὶ γεγόνασι καὶ ἀσύνετοι, ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας πάντες, φησὶν, ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν ἐξηχολούθησαν ἕχαστος κατὰ τὸ αὐτό" ἀφέντες γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ εὐθὺ φέρεσϑαι παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ τὸ δεῖν ἕπεσθαι τοῖς τεθεσπισμένοις, τοῖς σφῶν θελήμασιν ὅλας ὥσπερ ἀφέντες ἡνίας, ἔπραττον τὸ καθ᾽ ἡδονὴν, καὶ οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ κατὰ τὸ αὐτὸ, τουτέστιν, ὁμοῦ καὶ κατὰ πληθύν. Εὐρήσομεν δὲ τοὺς τῶν Ἰουδαίων χαθηγητὰς … τε καὶ τοῖς θείοις ἀπάδοντα νόμοις, καὶ ἐν συλλόγοις αὐτῶν, καὶ συνεδρίοις βουλευομένους, καὶ πράττοντας. Πεπτώκασι γὰρ οὕτω καὶ εἰ; τὰ τῆς Κυριοχτονίας ἐγκλήματα, ἐτράποντο δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἕχαστος εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Φιλήδονοι γὰρ ἧσαν μᾶλλον; ἢ φιλόθεοι, χαι τοῖς τοῦ παρόντο: βίου περισπασμοῖς ἔφἦδοντο μᾶλλον, τῆς ἐννόμου τε καὶ ἀρίστης ζωῆς εἰσάπαν … Ἴδετε ὡς ὁ δίκαιος ἀπώλετο, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἄγδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς καταγοδῖ. Ἀπὸ γὰρ προσώπου ἀδικίας ἧρται ὁ δίχωιος, ἔσται ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταρὴ αὐτοῦ, ἦρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου.
To argyrion hymōn adokimon, hoi kapēloi sou misgousi ton oinon hydati, hoi archontes sou apeithousi, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma, orphanois ou krinontes, kai krisei chēras ou prosechontes.» Nai mēn kai ho thespesios ᾿Audachoum, ep᾽ autǭ dē toutǭ, mononouchi kai dedachrymenōs, prosephōnei s pros theon " «Heōs tinos, Kyrie, Kyrie, chraxomai kai [ouk] eisakousę̄? boēsomai pros se adikoumenos, kai ou sōseis? Hinati moi edeixas chypous, kai ponous, epithlepein talaipōrian, kai asedeian? ex enantias mou gegone chrisis, kai ho kritēs lamthanei. Dia touto dieskedastai nomos, kai ou diexagetai eis telos krima, hoti ho asedēs chatadynasteuei ton dikaion. Henechen toutou exeleusetai to krima diestrammenon. » Ouchoun to men philogrēgoron tōn en agelais kynōn zēloun ouk ēthelon, apemimounto de monon autous kata ge to einai chataphronētas men hapasēs aidous, enkeisthai de achorestōs tais tōn lēmmatōn syllogais. Kai pros ge toutǭ, ponērous autous einai phēsi, kai ouk eidenai synesin. Oukoun asynetos ho ponēros " hē gar y synesis prepoi an malista tois eiōthosin gein, ponēria de phrenos apestō tēs agathēs. Ison gar idein psōran te kai helkos en sōmati, kai ponērian eis noun : asyneton gar auton apophainei chapon. Epeidē de ponēroi gegonasi kai asynetoi, tautēs heneka tēs aitias pantes, phēsin, en tais hodois autōn exēcholouthēsan hechastos kata to auto" aphentes gar hōsper to euthy pheresϑai pantos agathou, kai to dein hepesthai tois tethespismenois, tois sphōn thelēmasin holas hōsper aphentes hēnias, epratton to kath᾽ hēdonēn, kai ou kath᾽ hena monon, alla gar kai kata to auto, toutestin, homou kai kata plēthyn. Eurēsomen de tous tōn Ioudaiōn chathēgētas … te kai tois theiois apadonta nomois, kai en syllogois autōn, kai synedriois bouleuomenous, kai prattontas. Peptōkasi gar houtō kai ei? ta tēs Kyriochtonias enklēmata, etraponto de kai heterōs hechastos eis tēn hodon autou. Philēdonoi gar hēsan mallon? ē philotheoi, chai tois tou paronto: biou perispasmois ephēdonto mallon, tēs ennomou te kai aristēs zōēs eisapan … Idete hōs ho dikaios apōleto, kai oudeis ekdechetai tę̄ kardią, kai agdres dikaioi airontai, kai oudeis katagodi. Apo gar prosōpou adikias hērtai ho dichōios, estai en eirēnę̄ hē tarē autou, ērtai ek tou mesou.
Your silver is spurious; your tavern-keepers mix the wine with water; your rulers are disobedient, companions of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing reward, not judging for orphans, and not attending to the widow's cause.” Indeed the divine Habakkuk too, over this very thing, all but in tears, called out to God: “How long, O Lord, Lord, shall I cry out, and you will not hear? Shall I shout to you when I am wronged, and you will not save? Why did you show me toils and labors, to look upon misery and impiety? Against me has judgment come, and the judge takes. Therefore the law is scattered, and judgment does not go forth to the end, because the ungodly oppresses the righteous. Because of this judgment will go forth perverted.” So they did not wish to emulate the watchfulness of the dogs that guard the flocks, but imitated them only in being despisers of all reverence and insatiably bent on collecting gains. And besides this he says that they are wicked and do not know understanding. So the wicked man is without understanding; for understanding would befit most those accustomed to … and let wickedness be far from a good mind. For itch and ulcer in a body are like wickedness in a mind; for it renders the mind without understanding … And since they have become wicked and without understanding, for this reason, he says, all have followed in their own ways, each in the same way. For, as it were abandoning going straight toward every good and the duty to follow what has been decreed, and letting go, as it were, all the reins to their own wills, they did what was pleasant, and not each one singly, but also “in the same way,” that is, together and in a crowd. We shall find the leaders of the Jews … both deliberating and doing things discordant with the divine laws in their assemblies and councils. For so they fell also into the charges of the Lord-slaying; and in another way too each turned to his own way. For they were lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, and delighted rather in the distractions of the present life, … altogether the lawful and best life.
“See how the righteous one has perished, and no one takes it to heart; and righteous men are taken away, and no one considers. For the righteous one has been taken away from the face of unrighteousness; his burial will be in peace; he has been taken from the midst.”
5.3.8PG 70
᾿Ἀποφήνας ὅτι κύνες γεγόνασιν ἑννεοὶ, καὶ ἀχάτοις ῥαθύμους ὄντας, καὶ καταφρονητὰς, ὡς καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐσχάτοις τῶν πλημμελημάτων, ἀτέγχτως ἔχειν, καὶ τὸ χρῆναι μετανοεῖν, οὐδὲ εἰς νοῦν βούλεσθαι προθυμουμέγους. ᾿Απκῴώλετο γὰρ, φησὶν, ὁ δίκαιος, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ, καὶ ἄνδρες δίκαιοι αἴρονται, καὶ οὐδεὶς κατανοεῖ. "ἕοικε δὲ διὰ τούτων ὑποδηλοῦν τὰ εἰς Χριστὸν τολμήματα τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλης, καὶ ὅσα πεπράχασι κατὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων" ἀπεχτόνασι μὲν γὰρ τὸν Ἰησοῦν, μονονουχὶ τὸ προφητικὸν ἐκεῖνο βοῶντες, καὶ λέγοντες " « Δήσωμεν τὸν δίκαιον, ὅτι δύσχρηστος ἡμὲν ἔστι, » καὶ τά γε ἦχον εἰς τὸν ἑνόντα σκοπὸν αὐταῖς, ἀπώλετο δίκαιος ὧν, τουτέστιν, οὐκ εἰδὼς ἁμαρτίαν " οὐ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ αἱτίαις εὐλόγοις ἀπεχτόνασιν αὑτὸν, ἄνδρας τε ὄντας δικαίους, τοὺς τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῖς καὶ εὐαγγελικὸν πρεσδεύοντας λόγον, καὶ καλοῦντας εἰς μετάγνωσιν τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ὠμότητος, εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθεῖν ἀφιλοιχτιρμόνω; παρεσχεύασαν. ᾿Ανήρηται γοῦν παρ᾽ αὖτοῖς ὁ θεσπέσιος Στέφανος μακρὸν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κατατείνας λόγον, καὶ δι᾽ ὧν ἦν εἰκὸς σαγηνεύεσθαι πρὸς μετάγνωσιν, διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν χατεθήγοντο πρὸς τὸ δυσμενές. Αἵρονται τοίνυν ἄνδρες δίκαιοι, φησὶ, καὶ … οὐδεὶς ἐκδέχεται τῇ καρδίᾳ, τουτέστιν, εἰς νοῦν ἀξιοῖ βαλέσθαι τῆς δυστεδείᾳς τὸ μέγεθος" κατηγωνίσαντο τοὺς δικαίους, καὶ χεχρατήκασιν οἱ πονηροὶ τοῦ μὴ εἰδότος πλημμελεῖν. ΓἝσται δὴ οὖν ἐν εἰρήνῃ ἡ ταφὴ αὐτοῦ" ἧρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου. ἽΛθρει δή μοι πάλιν τοῦ λόγου τὸ σχῆμα" τὸν γάρτοι σκοπὸν τῶν ἀνῃρηκότων, καὶ οὔτι που πάντως τὸ τοῦ πράγματος οὕτως ἔχον ὡς λέγεται διαδείχνυσι πέρας. Οὐ γὰρ ἮὮρται ἐκ τοῦ μέσου Χριστὸς, οὔτε μὴν οἱ τὰ αὐτοῦ πρεσδεύοντες, δίκαιοι καὶ αὐτοὶ τυγχάνοντες, ὡς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ διχαιούμενοι " γεγόνασί γε μὴν οἷον ἐκ μέσο", κατά γέ φημι τὸ τῶν ἀνῃρηκότων ὅτι δὲ τῶν ἀνῃρηκότων ἁπάντων κατατρέχει τὸ κατηγόρημα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἣν ἐν τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις, ὃς ἔξω κείσεται τῆς αἰτίας, ὑπέφηνεν, εἰπών - Ἔσται ἐν … θάνατον, τὸ δὲ, ἐν εἰρήνῃ, προστεθεὶς, ὑπέφηνεν ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἣν ὅλως ἐν τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων τάγμασιν ἀνθἐστηχὼς ταῖς ἀνοσίαις αὑτῶν βουλαῖς, ἤγουν ἀντανἱστάμενος, καὶ τοῖς ἀνοσιουργεῖν ἐθέλουσιν ἐπιτιμῶν" ἐκ. μιᾶς γὰρ ἅπαντες βουλῆς καὶ γνώμης πετολμήχασι κατὰ Χριστοῦ, εἰρηνεύοντές -- “οὺς σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ πόρνης. Ἔν τίγε Ζατε; καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἠγοίξατε τὸ στόμα ὑμῶν; καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐχαλάσατε τὴν γλῶσσαν ὑμῶν; Οὐκ ὑμεῖς ἐστε τέκγα ἀπωλείας, σπέρμα ἄνομον; Ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν φιλοθεῖας ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης ταῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἀθυροστομίαις ἐπιπηδᾷ, καὶ κατ- ᾿ δλγύνεται λίαν ἐπὶ ταῖς ἀνοσίαις αὐτῶν φωναῖς, ἃς εἰρήκασι κατὰ Χριστοῦ. Διατετελέχασι γὰρ μέχρι παντὸς οἱονεὶ χαλῶντες ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ τὴν γλῶσσαν, καὶ ὅλοις ὥσπερ ἱστίοις τῆς ἐνούσης ἀνεξικακίας αὐτῷ κατατρέχοντες. Τί γὰρ τῶν ἐχτόπων οὐκ ἁλοῖεν ἂν «ατειρηχότες αὐτοῦ; Σαμαρείτην, καὶ οἰνοπότην, καὶ ἐκ πορνείας γεγεννημένον ὠνόμαζον αὐτὸν, καὶ δαιμονᾷν ἔφασκον τὸν ἐπιτιμῶντα δαίμοσι, καὶ ἐν Βεελζεθοὺλ ἐργάζεσθαι τὰς θεοσημίας, τὸν συντρίδοντα τὸν βεελζεδούλ. Εἶτα τελευτῶντες Πιλάτῳ προσῆγον, καὶ κατηγόρενον αὐτοῦ, τῶν μὲν ἀληθῶν οὐδὲν, ψευδθεπείαις δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ συκοφαντίαις χρώμενοι. Ἔφασκον γὰρ,ὅτι Οὗτος ἀνασείει τοὺς ὄχλους, καὶ κωλύει φόρους διδόναι Καίσαρι" ἕτερα δὲ πρὸς τούτοις, ἃ εἧς αὐτῶν κεφαλῆς τὴν ἄσδεστον καταντλήσει φλόγα.
᾿Apophēnas hoti kynes gegonasin henneoi, kai achatois rhathymous ontas, kai kataphronētas, hōs kai epi tois eschatois tōn plēmmelēmatōn, atenchtōs echein, kai to chrēnai metanoein, oude eis noun boulesthai prothymoumegous. ᾿Apkǭōleto gar, phēsin, ho dikaios, kai oudeis ekdechetai tę̄ kardią, kai andres dikaioi airontai, kai oudeis katanoei. "heoike de dia toutōn hypodēloun ta eis Christon tolmēmata tēs Ioudaiōn agelēs, kai hosa peprachasi kata tōn hagiōn apostolōn" apechtonasi men gar ton Iēsoun, mononouchi to prophētikon ekeino boōntes, kai legontes " « Dēsōmen ton dikaion, hoti dyschrēstos hēmen esti, » kai ta ge ēchon eis ton henonta skopon autais, apōleto dikaios hōn, toutestin, ouk eidōs hamartian " ou gar ep᾽ haitiais eulogois apechtonasin hauton, andras te ontas dikaious, tous to theion autois kai euangelikon presdeuontas logon, kai kalountas eis metagnōsin tēs enousēs autois ōmotētos, eis peiran elthein aphiloichtirmonō? parescheuasan. ᾿Anērētai goun par᾽ autois ho thespesios Stephanos makron pros autous katateinas logon, kai di᾽ hōn ēn eikos sagēneuesthai pros metagnōsin, dia toutōn autōn chatethēgonto pros to dysmenes. Hairontai toinyn andres dikaioi, phēsi, kai … oudeis ekdechetai tę̄ kardią, toutestin, eis noun axioi balesthai tēs dystedeiąs to megethos" katēgōnisanto tous dikaious, kai chechratēkasin hoi ponēroi tou mē eidotos plēmmelein. GEstai dē oun en eirēnę̄ hē taphē autou" hērtai ek tou mesou. HiLthrei dē moi palin tou logou to schēma" ton gartoi skopon tōn anę̄rēkotōn, kai outi pou pantōs to tou pragmatos houtōs echon hōs legetai diadeichnysi peras. Ou gar ĒŌrtai ek tou mesou Christos, oute mēn hoi ta autou presdeuontes, dikaioi kai autoi tynchanontes, hōs par᾽ hautou dichaioumenoi " gegonasi ge mēn hoion ek meso", kata ge phēmi to tōn anę̄rēkotōn hoti de tōn anę̄rēkotōn hapantōn katatrechei to katēgorēma, kai oudeis hēn en tois Ioudaiois, hos exō keisetai tēs aitias, hypephēnen, eipōn - Estai en … thanaton, to de, en eirēnę̄, prostetheis, hypephēnen hoti oudeis hēn holōs en tois tōn Ioudaiōn tagmasin anthestēchōs tais anosiais hautōn boulais, ēgoun antanistamenos, kai tois anosiourgein ethelousin epitimōn" ek. mias gar hapantes boulēs kai gnōmēs petolmēchasi kata Christou, eirēneuontes -- “ous sperma moichōn kai pornēs. En tige Zate? kai epi tina ēgoixate to stoma hymōn? kai epi tina echalasate tēn glōssan hymōn? Ouk hymeis este tekga apōleias, sperma anomon? Ek pollēs agan philotheias ho thespesios prophētēs tais tōn Ioudaiōn athyrostomiais epipēdą, kai kat- ᾿ dlgynetai lian epi tais anosiais autōn phōnais, has eirēkasi kata Christou. Diatetelechasi gar mechri pantos hoionei chalōntes ep᾿ autǭ tēn glōssan, kai holois hōsper histiois tēs enousēs anexikakias autǭ katatrechontes. Ti gar tōn echtopōn ouk haloien an «ateirēchotes autou? Samareitēn, kai oinopotēn, kai ek porneias gegennēmenon ōnomazon auton, kai daimonąn ephaskon ton epitimōnta daimosi, kai en Beelzethoul ergazesthai tas theosēmias, ton syntridonta ton beelzedoul. Eita teleutōntes Pilatǭ prosēgon, kai katēgorenon autou, tōn men alēthōn ouden, pseudthepeiais de mallon kai sykophantiais chrōmenoi. Ephaskon gar,hoti Houtos anaseiei tous ochlous, kai kōlyei phorous didonai Kaisari" hetera de pros toutois, ha heēs autōn kephalēs tēn asdeston katantlēsei phloga.
Having shown that they had become dumb dogs, being negligent and contemptuous, so as to be unmoved even at the worst of offenses and to have no eagerness even to put into their mind the need to repent, he says: “For the righteous one has perished, and no one takes it to heart; and righteous men are taken away, and no one considers.” He seems through these words to hint at the outrages of the Jewish herd against Christ, and all that they did against the holy apostles. For they killed Jesus, all but crying out that prophetic word and saying: “Let us bind the righteous one, for he is troublesome to us”; and as far as their intent went, he perished though righteous, that is, not knowing sin; for they did not kill him for any reasonable cause. And righteous men, who were ambassadors to them of the divine and evangelical word and who called them to repentance from the cruelty that was in them, they caused to come to the trial pitilessly. At any rate the divine Stephen was killed by them after addressing a long speech to them, and the very things by which they might have been netted for repentance whetted them to hostility. “Righteous men,” then, he says, “are taken away, and …, no one takes it to heart,” that is, deigns to put into his mind the greatness of the impiety. The wicked contended against the righteous and prevailed over the one who did not know how to offend. “His burial, then, will be in peace; he has been taken from the midst.” See again, I pray, the form of the word: it shows the intent of those who killed, and not at all the outcome of the matter as being as stated. For Christ has not been taken away from the midst, nor those who were ambassadors of his message, who are righteous themselves as justified by him; yet they became as it were out of the midst, according, I mean, to the intent of those who killed them. And that the accusation runs against all the killers, and there was no one among the Jews who will lie outside the charge, he hinted by saying: “His burial will be in …” … death, and by adding “in peace” he hinted that there was no one at all in the ranks of the Jews who had stood against their unholy counsels, or resisted them, or rebuked those who wished to do unholy deeds; for all dared against Christ from one counsel and mind, being at peace with one another.
“… seed of adulterers and of a harlot. In what have you delighted? And against whom have you opened your mouth? And against whom have you let loose your tongue? Are you not children of destruction, a lawless seed?”
Out of very great love for God the divine prophet leaps upon the unbridled mouths of the Jews, and is greatly distressed at the unholy words they spoke against Christ. For they continued to the end, as it were, letting loose their tongue against him, and running down with full sails, as it were, upon the forbearance that was in him. For of what monstrous things would they not be convicted of having said against him? They called him a Samaritan, a wine-drinker, and born of sexual immorality; they said that he who rebuked demons had a demon, and that he worked the divine signs by Beelzebul, he who crushes Beelzebul. Then at last they brought him to Pilate and accused him, saying nothing true, but using rather lies and slanders. For they said, “This man stirs up the crowds and forbids giving tribute to Caesar,” and other things besides, which will pour the unquenchable flame on their head.
5.3.9PG 70
Ἐπὶ τούτοις αὐτοὺς καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἡτιᾶτο, λέγων διὰ φωνῆς Ὠσηέ᾽ «ε Οὐαὶ αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἀπεπήδησαν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ “ δείλαιοί εἰσιν, ὅτι ἡσέδησαν εἰς ἐμέ. ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἐλυτρωσάμην αὐτοὺς, αὐτοὶ δὲ κατελάλησαν κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ψευδῇ.» Καὶ διά γε τῆς Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς" « Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, ἔδωκα τὴν ἡγαπημένην ψυχὴν μου εἰς χεῖρας ἐχθρῶν αὐτῆς. Ἐγενήθη ἡ κληρονομία μου ε ἐμοὶ, ὡς λέων ἐν δρυμῷ " ἔδωκεν ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ τὴν φωνὴν αὐτῆς, διὰ τοῦτο ἐμίσησα αὐτήν. » Πρὸς γὰρ ταῖς ἑτέραις συκοφαντίαις, αἷς πεποίηνται κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, τες" « Αἶρε, αἶρε, σταύρου αὐτόν. » Δεδράχασι τοῦτο μάλιστα τῶν ἄλλων τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ προ" εστηκότες. Καίτοι γὰρ εἰδότες, ὅτι αὐτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος, εἶπον ἐν ἑαυτοῖς" «Δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ σχῶμεν αὐτοῖς τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμάρτανον τῆς ἐλπίδος. ᾿Απεχτόνασι μὲν γὰρ, πλὴν οὐ μεμένηχε τῷ θανάτῳ κάτοχος " ἀνεδίω γὰρ, καὶ τὸν ἀμπελῶνα δέδωκε γεωργοῖς ἑτέροις, κακοὺς κακῶς ἀπολέσας τοὺς ἀγνώμονας καὶ Κυριοχτόνους. Ὦ τοίνυν υἱοὶ, φησὶν, ἄνομοι, ὦ σπέρμα μοιχῶν καὶ πόρνης. Καὶ μοιχοὺς μὲν ἐν τούτοις ἀποκαλεῖ τοὺς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχόντας Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ νομοδιγὴν, καὶ τὰ ἐκ νόμου τοῦ θείου λαλοῦντες αὐτῇ. Παρατρέπονται δὲ μᾶλλον ἐφ᾽ ἃ μὴ θέμις, καὶ διδάσκοντες διδασκαλίαν ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων. Πόρνη δὲ εἰκότως ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴ, τὰ τῶν μοιχωμένων δεχομένη σπέρματα, καὶ τὸν τοῦ παντόφου τως υἱοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀποκαλεῖ ἀνόμους. Εἴπατε δὴ οὖν ἐν τίνι, φησὶν, ἐνετρυφήσατε, καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἡνοίξατε τὸ στόμα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐχαλάσατε τὴν γλῶσσαν … κατὰ προφητῶν ἁγίων, ἀλλ᾽ ἦσαν ἐκεῖνοι, γνῆσιοι μὲν τῷ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεῷ, πλὴν οἰχέται, καὺ ὑσεζευγμένοι, καὶ μέτρον ἔχοντες τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καὶ εἰς ὁμοδούλους ἣν τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν πλημμελήματα Νυνὶ δὲ ἐπὶ τίνα τὴν γλῶσσαν ἐχαλάσατε; Οὐ γὰ͵ Ἐθελέσατε λαδεῖν τὸν σώζοντα " καὶ σπέρμα ἄνομον“ ΘΙ παρακαλοῦντες ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωῖα ὑπὸ δένδρα δασέα, σφάζοντες τὰ τέχνα αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς φάράαγξιν»ν ἀγὰ μέσον τῶν πετρῶν. Ἐχείγη σου ἡ μερὶς, οὗτός σου ὁ κλῆρος, κἀκείνοις ἐξέχεας σπονδὰς, κἀκείνοις ἀγήγεγκας θυσίας. Ἐπὶ τούτοις οὖν οὐκ ὀργισθήσομαι; Ἐπ᾿ ὄρος ὕψηλὸν καὶ μετέωρον, ἐκεῖ σου ἡ κοίτη, καὶ ἐκεῖ ἀγνεοδίδασας θυσίας, καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν σταθμῶν τῆς θύρας σου ἔθηκας μνημόσυνόν σου. Κυριοχτόνους αὐτοὺς ἀποφήνας, δείκνυσιν ὅτι τὸ μισόθεον αὐτοῖς ἀῤῥώστημα, καὶ τὸ πρόχειρον εἰ; μιαιφονίαν, οὐ νέον ἣν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἐκ πολλοῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν ἐνυπάρχον αὐτοῖς. Ὑμεῖς γάρ ἐστε οἱ κατὰ τοὺς ἄνωθεν, φησὶ, καιροὺς παραχαλοῦντε;
Epi toutois autous kai autos ho Sōtēr hētiato, legōn dia phōnēs Ōsēe᾽ «e Ouai autois, hoti apepēdēsan ap᾽ emou “ deilaioi eisin, hoti hēsedēsan eis eme. ᾿Egō de elytrōsamēn autous, autoi de katelalēsan kat᾽ emou pseudę̄.» Kai dia ge tēs Hieremiou phōnēs" « Enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou, edōka tēn hēgapēmenēn psychēn mou eis cheiras echthrōn autēs. Egenēthē hē klēronomia mou e emoi, hōs leōn en drymǭ " edōken ep᾽ eme tēn phōnēn autēs, dia touto emisēsa autēn. » Pros gar tais heterais sykophantiais, hais pepoiēntai kat᾽ autou, tes" « Aire, aire, staurou auton. » Dedrachasi touto malista tōn allōn tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi pro" estēkotes. Kaitoi gar eidotes, hoti autos estin ho klēronomos, eipon en heautois" «Deute, apokteinōmen auton, kai schōmen autois tēn klēronomian autou. » ᾿All᾽ hēmartanon tēs elpidos. ᾿Apechtonasi men gar, plēn ou memenēche tǭ thanatǭ katochos " anediō gar, kai ton ampelōna dedōke geōrgois heterois, kakous kakōs apolesas tous agnōmonas kai Kyriochtonous. Ō toinyn huioi, phēsin, anomoi, ō sperma moichōn kai pornēs. Kai moichous men en toutois apokalei tous kathēgeisthai lachontas Grammateis te kai nomodigēn, kai ta ek nomou tou theiou lalountes autę̄. Paratrepontai de mallon eph᾽ ha mē themis, kai didaskontes didaskalian entalmata anthrōpōn. Pornē de eikotōs hē tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgē, ta tōn moichōmenōn dechomenē spermata, kai ton tou pantophou tōs huious autous apokalei anomous. Eipate dē oun en tini, phēsin, enetryphēsate, kai epi tina hēnoixate to stoma hymōn, kai epi tina echalasate tēn glōssan … kata prophētōn hagiōn, all᾽ ēsan ekeinoi, gnēsioi men tǭ epi pantōn Theǭ, plēn oichetai, kau hysezeugmenoi, kai metron echontes to anthrōpinon kai eis homodoulous hēn ta par᾽ autōn plēmmelēmata Nyni de epi tina tēn glōssan echalasate? Ou ga͵ Ethelesate ladein ton sōzonta " kai sperma anomon“ ThI parakalountes epi ta eidōia hypo dendra dasea, sphazontes ta techna autōn en tais pharaanxin»n aga meson tōn petrōn. Echeigē sou hē meris, houtos sou ho klēros, kakeinois execheas spondas, kakeinois agēgenkas thysias. Epi toutois oun ouk orgisthēsomai? Ep᾿ oros hypsēlon kai meteōron, ekei sou hē koitē, kai ekei agneodidasas thysias, kai opisō tōn stathmōn tēs thyras sou ethēkas mnēmosynon sou. Kyriochtonous autous apophēnas, deiknysin hoti to misotheon autois arrhōstēma, kai to procheiron ei? miaiphonian, ou neon hēn en autois, alla gar ek pollou kai anōthen enyparchon autois. Hymeis gar este hoi kata tous anōthen, phēsi, kairous parachalounte?
For these things the Savior himself also accused them, saying through the voice of Hosea: “Woe to them, for they have sprung away from me; wretched are they, for they have acted impiously toward me. I redeemed them, but they spoke lies against me.” And through the voice of Jeremiah: “I have forsaken my house, I have left my inheritance, I have given my beloved soul into the hands of her enemies. My inheritance became to me like a lion in the forest; she gave her voice against me; therefore I have hated her.” For besides the other slanders which they made against him, … crying, “Away, away, crucify him.” This the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews did most of all. For although they knew that he is the heir, they said among themselves: “Come, let us kill him and have his inheritance for ourselves.” But they missed their hope. For they killed him, yet he did not remain held fast by death; for he came back to life and gave the vineyard to other farmers, having miserably destroyed the wicked ones, the ungrateful and Lord-slaying. “O you lawless sons,” then, he says, “O seed of adulterers and of a harlot.” By adulterers he means here the scribes and lawyers who were allotted the leadership …, and speaking to her the things of the divine law; but they turned aside rather to what is unlawful, also teaching as teachings the commandments of men. And the harlot is fittingly the synagogue of the Jews, which received the seeds of the adulterers and … of the all-wise … calls them lawless sons. “Tell, then,” he says, “in what you delighted, and against whom you opened your mouth, and against whom you let loose your tongue.” … against the holy prophets; but they were genuine servants of the God over all, yet servants, under the yoke, having the human measure, and your offenses were against fellow servants. But now against whom did you let loose your tongue? For you did not wish to receive the one who saves; “and a lawless seed.”
“You who call upon idols under leafy trees, slaughtering their children in the ravines between the rocks. That is your portion, this your lot; and to them you poured out drink offerings, and to them you brought up sacrifices. Shall I not then be angry at these things? On a high and lofty mountain, there is your bed, and there you brought up sacrifices; and behind the posts of your door you set your memorial.”
Having shown them to be Lord-slayers, he shows that their God-hating sickness and readiness for bloodshed was not new in them, but had been present in them from long ago and from the beginning. “For you are,” he says, “the ones who in former times called upon
5.3.10PG 70
ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωλα ὑπὸ δένδρα δασέα. Καίτοι γὰρ βραδεύοντος αὑτοῖς τοῦ διὰ Μωσέως νόμου τὰ χρήσιμα, διαῤῥήδην τε λέγοντος, « Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις,» φρενοῦλαθείας εἰς τοῦτο χατώλισθον, μᾶλλον δὲ δυσσεδεΐαἀσχέτου καὶ τῆς πέρα μέτρου παντὸς, ὥστε καὶ εἰδώλων γενέσθαι δημιουργοὺς, καὶ ἱερουργεῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ παρακαλεῖν, Ἦτοι διδάσκειν ἑτέρονς ὑπὸ δένδρα δασέα προσκυνεῖν, καὶ τιμαῖς ταῖς θεοπρεπέσιν αὐτὰ στεφανοῦν. Τοῦτο καθίστησιν ἐναργὲς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου λέγων" « Εἶδες ἃ ἐποίησέ μοι ἡ κατοικία τοῦ Ἰσραήλ ἐπορεύθησαν ἐπὶ πᾶν ὄρος ὑψηλὸν, καὶ ὑποχάτω παντὸς ξύλου ἀλσώδους, καὶ ἐπόρνευσαν ἐκεῖ.» Καταλαμδάνοντες γὰρ τὰς τῶν ὁρῶν κορυφὰς καὶ τὰ τῶν ἀλσέων βωμοὺς καὶ τεμένη χατεσχεύαζον, θυσίας τε “αὶ σπονδὰς προσεκόμιζον αὐτόθι, τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαΐμβοσιν" εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν ἰδίων ἀφειδήσαντες τέχνων. Ἔσφαξε γοῦν Ἰεχονίας τὸν ἴδιον υἱὸν τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς. Τοῦτο καὶ αὐτὸς ἔφη που Θεὸς δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, τὴν ὠμότητα χαταδειχνὺς τῶν τὰ ἃρ ἐχλελοίπασιν.» Ὑμεῖς τοίνυν ἐστὲ, φησὶν, οἱ ιαρακαλοῦντες ἐπὶ τὰ εἴδωλα, ὑπὸ δένδρα δασέα σφάζοντες τὰ τέχνα αὑτῶν ἐν ταῖς φάραγξιν ἀναμέσον τῶν πετρῶν. Τί οὖν ἐπὶ τούτοις; Ἐκείνη σου μερὶς, οὗτός σον ὁ κλῆρος. Προσχεχύνηχας μὲν γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῖς ματαίοις - ἕξεις δὲ μερίδα τοιαύτην, καὶ κλῆρος ἔσται σοι μάταιος. Ἥγονν ἐκεῖνό που τάχα βούλεται δηλοῦν: Ἐσφάξατε τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἐν ταῖς φάραγξι, φησίν. Οὐκοῦν ἐκείνη σον μερὶς, οὗτός σου ὁ κλῇρος, τουτέστι, τοῖς ἴσοις ἐνσχεθήσῃ κακοῖς, καὶ γενήσεταί σοι μερὶς καὶ κλῆρος ἢ σφαγή. Διὰ ποίαν αἰτίαν; Πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι γέγονας παιδοχτόνος, εἶτα ὅτι δαίμοσιν ἀκαθάρτοις καὶ ἀψύχοις εἰδώλοις ἐξ- … οὖν ἐπὶ τούτοις οὐκ ὀργισθήσομαι; φησίν" οὐκ εὖἀφορμὸς καθ᾽ ὑμῶν ὁ θυμὸς, καὶ τὰ τῆς δίκης οὐκ εὔλογον ἔχει τὴν ἀφορμὴν; Ἐπ᾿ ὄρος ὑψηλὸν καὶ μετέωρον, ἐκεῖ σου ἡ κοίτῃ, ἐκεῖ ἀνεδίδασας θυσίας, καὶ ὀπίσω τῶν σταθμῶν τῆς θύρας σον ἔθηκας μνημόσυνόν σου. Ὅτι μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν ἐχάθευδον ἐνυπνίων ἕνεκα, πλεισταχοῦ διαμεμήννχεν ὁ προφητικὸς ἡμῖν λόγος. Φασὶ δὲ εἰς τοῦτο πλάνης χατολισθῆσαι τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ὥστε καὶ ἐν ταῖς θύραις καὶ ἐν ποῖς σταθμοῖς ἐντορνεῦσαι τὰς τῶν εἰδώλων μορφὰς, ἵνα καὶ εἰσδάλλοντες ταῖς οἰκίαις ἔξω τε καὶ βαδί-, ζοντες ὁρῶσιν αὐτὰ, καὶ ἐν ἀτελευτήτοις ἔχωσι μνήμαις. ᾿Αφιλοθεῖας δὲ τῆς εἰσάπαν ἀπόδειξις ἐναργὴς καταλογισθείη ἂν τὸ χρῆμα αὐτοῖς, καὶ μάλα εἰχήτως" ἐκάλουν δὲ τὰ τῶν εἰδώλων ἐντετορ[ν]ευμένα σωτηρίας [αἱ. σωτῆραςἾ καὶ οἰκουρούς. ὄξεις. Ἠγάπησας τοὺς κοιμωμένους μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ πολλοὺς ἐποίησας τοὺς μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ ἀπέστειλας πρέσδεις ὑπὲρ τὰ ὅριά υου.
epi ta eidōla hypo dendra dasea. Kaitoi gar bradeuontos hautois tou dia Mōseōs nomou ta chrēsima, diarrhēdēn te legontos, « Kyrion ton Theon sou proskynēseis, kai autǭ monǭ latreuseis,» phrenoulatheias eis touto chatōlisthon, mallon de dyssedeïaaschetou kai tēs pera metrou pantos, hōste kai eidōlōn genesthai dēmiourgous, kai hierourgein autois, kai parakalein, Ētoi didaskein heterons hypo dendra dasea proskynein, kai timais tais theoprepesin auta stephanoun. Touto kathistēsin enarges ho tōn holōn Theos dia phōnēs Hieremiou legōn" « Eides ha epoiēse moi hē katoikia tou Israēl eporeuthēsan epi pan oros hypsēlon, kai hypochatō pantos xylou alsōdous, kai eporneusan ekei.» Katalamdanontes gar tas tōn horōn koryphas kai ta tōn alseōn bōmous kai temenē chatescheuazon, thysias te “ai spondas prosekomizon autothi, tois akathartois daïmbosin" eisi de kai hoi tōn idiōn apheidēsantes technōn. Esphaxe goun Iechonias ton idion huion tois ouk ousi theois. Touto kai autos ephē pou Theos di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn, tēn ōmotēta chatadeichnys tōn ta har echleloipasin.» Hymeis toinyn este, phēsin, hoi iarakalountes epi ta eidōla, hypo dendra dasea sphazontes ta techna hautōn en tais pharanxin anameson tōn petrōn. Ti oun epi toutois? Ekeinē sou meris, houtos son ho klēros. Proschechynēchas men gar, phēsi, tois mataiois - hexeis de merida toiautēn, kai klēros estai soi mataios. Hēgonn ekeino pou tacha bouletai dēloun: Esphaxate ta tekna autōn en tais pharanxi, phēsin. Oukoun ekeinē son meris, houtos sou ho klę̄ros, toutesti, tois isois enschethēsę̄ kakois, kai genēsetai soi meris kai klēros ē sphagē. Dia poian aitian? Prōton men hoti gegonas paidochtonos, eita hoti daimosin akathartois kai apsychois eidōlois ex- … oun epi toutois ouk orgisthēsomai? phēsin" ouk euaphormos kath᾽ hymōn ho thymos, kai ta tēs dikēs ouk eulogon echei tēn aphormēn? Ep᾿ oros hypsēlon kai meteōron, ekei sou hē koitę̄, ekei anedidasas thysias, kai opisō tōn stathmōn tēs thyras son ethēkas mnēmosynon sou. Hoti men oun en tois oresin echatheudon enypniōn heneka, pleistachou diamemēnnchen ho prophētikos hēmin logos. Phasi de eis touto planēs chatolisthēsai ton Israēl, hōste kai en tais thyrais kai en pois stathmois entorneusai tas tōn eidōlōn morphas, hina kai eisdallontes tais oikiais exō te kai badi-, zontes horōsin auta, kai en ateleutētois echōsi mnēmais. ᾿Aphilotheias de tēs eisapan apodeixis enargēs katalogistheiē an to chrēma autois, kai mala eichētōs" ekaloun de ta tōn eidōlōn entetor[n]eumena sōtērias [hai. sōtērasI kai oikourous. oxeis. Ēgapēsas tous koimōmenous meta sou, kai pollous epoiēsas tous makran apo sou, kai apesteilas presdeis hyper ta horia you.
idols under leafy trees.” For although the law given through Moses held out to them what is useful, saying expressly, “You shall worship the Lord your God, and him alone shall you serve,” they slipped into such … of mind, or rather into an unrestrained impiety beyond all measure, as to become makers of idols, to perform sacred rites for them, and to call upon them, that is, to teach others to worship under leafy trees and to crown the idols with honors befitting God. This the God of all makes plain through the voice of Jeremiah, saying: “Have you seen what the house of Israel did to me? They went up on every high mountain and under every leafy tree, and played the harlot there.” For seizing the tops of mountains and the … of groves, they built altars and precincts and brought sacrifices and libations there to the unclean demons; and there are some who did not even spare their own children. Jechoniah at any rate slaughtered his own son to gods that do not exist. This God himself also said somewhere through one of the holy prophets, showing the cruelty of those who … have forsaken.” “You, then, are,” he says, “those who call upon idols under leafy trees, slaughtering their children in the ravines between the rocks.” What, then, follows on these things? “That is your portion, this your lot.” For you have worshipped vain things, he says, and you will have such a portion, and your lot will be vain. Or perhaps he wishes to show this: You slaughtered their children in the ravines, he says; so “that is your portion, this your lot,” that is, you will be caught in the same evils, and slaughter will become your portion and lot. For what reason? First, because you became a child-slayer; then because to unclean demons and soulless idols you poured out … “Shall I not, then, be angry at these things?” he says. Is not the wrath against you well founded, and does not the penalty have a reasonable occasion? “On a high and lofty mountain, there is your bed; there you brought up sacrifices, and behind the posts of your door you set your memorial.” That they slept on the mountains for the sake of dreams the prophetic word has disclosed to us in very many places. And they say that Israel slipped so far into error as to carve the forms of idols on the doors and on the doorposts, so that both when entering their houses and when walking out they might see them and keep them in unceasing memory. The thing would reasonably be reckoned to them as a clear proof of their utter lack of love for God; and they called the idols carved there saviors and house-guardians.
“… you will have. You loved those who lay with you, and you made many those who are far from you, and you sent envoys beyond your borders.”
5.3.11PG 70
Ἅπασα μὲν ἕκτοπος ἡδονὴ, καὶ πᾶσα κακία, τὸν ἀνθρώπινον χαταγοητεύουσα νοῦν, μονονουχὶ κατἐπαγγέλλεται πεῖράν τινα πράγματος ἀγαθοῦ, καὶ τι μεθέξει τῶν οὐ πάλαι διεγνωσμένων, ἔσται δὲ καὶ ἐν ἀμείνοσιν, ἣ πρότερον ἦν. Λαδοῦσα γὰρ οὗτως αἰχμάλωτον, οἴπερ ἂν ἕλοι ν]το λοιπὸν ἀποφέρει, ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἀσύνετοι, πείρᾳ μαθόντες ἵνα εἰσὶ κακοῦ, μεταφοιτῶσι μόλις ἐπὶ τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς " οἵ γε μὴν τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι περιαθροῦντες εὖ μάλα τὸ ἐκάστου πράγματος πέρας, ἀποφορᾶς οὐκ ἀνέχονται" φυλάττουσι δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπλῇγα, τὸν νοῦν πρὸ πείρας α ὁρῶντες τὰ μετὰ ταύτην. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗ τοιαύτη γέγονεν ἡ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγὴ " ἦν μὲν γὰρ ὑπὸ χεῖρα τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος Θεοῦ, καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δόξαν ἠμφιεσμένη, δεινὴ καὶ ἀφόρητος τοῖς ὁμόροις ἦν, καὶ τριπόθητον ἔχουσα τὴν ἐλπίδα, καὶ ἁπάσης εὐημερίας ἔμπλεωίς]. ᾿Επομένη γὰρ τῷ διὰ Μωσέως νόμῳ τῷ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς λελάτρευχε Θεῷ διατετέλεχε δὲ καιροὺς ἕτερον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ Θεὸν οὐκ ἀνεχομένη καλεῖν, ἤγουν εἰδέναι προσκυνεῖν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ προσεκλήθη τισὶ διδασκάλοις καὶ ἀνοσίοις ποιμέσι, πέπτωκεν εἰς ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, καὶ προσεκύνησε τοῖς ἔργοῖς τῶν ἰδίων χειρῶν’ οἰηθεῖσα τάχα πον, καὶ ἐν σασα. Ἐπὶ τούτοις αὐτὴν αἰτιᾶται λέγων" βου ὅτι ἐὰν ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἀποστῇς, πλεῖόν τι ἕξεις. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχδέδηχεν εἰς πέρας αὐτῇ τὰ προσδοχηθέντα τῆς οὕτω ψυχρᾶς καὶ ματαίας ἐλπίδος" γεγόνασι γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐν παντὶ κακῷ. Ἐσχήκχασι τοίνυν εἴς γε τὸ δὐημερεῖν τὸ περιττὸν οὐδὲν, ἀποδαλόντες τὸ γνήσιον, καὶ τὸ ἑδραῖον ἐν τούτοις μικροῦ παντελῶς ἀξιοῦντες λόγου. Ἰζαὶ τὸ ἔτι τούτου παραλογώτερον, Ἠγάπησας, φησὶ, τοὺς κοιμωμένους μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἐπλήθυνας τὴν πορνείαν σου μετ᾽ αὑτῶν' καὶ διαλέγεται μὲν ὡς πρὸς γυναῖκα πόρνην. Τίνες δὲ ἧσαν οἱ κοιμώμενοι μετ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἣ πάχα που « Ῥευδοποιμένες ἄνθρωποι … καὶ ἀχλύος ἔμπλεῳ διαδολιχῆς; Οὗτοι γεγόνασιν αὐτῇ, καὶ ὁδὸς, καὶ πρόφασις ἀπωλείας, ἀποφέροντες μὲν τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν γνησιότητος, ἐνιέντες δὲ ὥσπερ τὰ τῆς δυσσεδείας σπέρματα, -καὶ καρποφορεῖν ἀναπείθοντες τῷ Σατανᾷ τῆς κατὰ Θεοῦ παροινίας τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Πληθύνεσθαι δέ φαμεν τὴν τινων πορνείαν, ἦτοι τὴν ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, ὅτε τῶν αἰτιαμάτων ἡ δύναμις, οὐ μονότροπος οὖσα καὶ μονοξιδὴς ὁρᾶται τυχὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν σκαιότητος ἐπιτελουμένη, καὶ πολλὰ κατ᾽ αὐτῶν ὠδίνουσα τὰ ἐφ᾽ οἷς ἄν τις χαταμωμῆσαιτο, καὶ μάλα δικαίως, τοὺς δρῶντας αὐτά’ οἷόν τί φημι Παρέπεται πάντως τῷ θεραπεύειν ἑλέσθαι τὸν Σατανᾶν τὸ μηδὲν ἀνέχεσθαι δρᾷν" διαῤῥιπτεῖσθαι δὲ ὥσπερ εἰς τᾶταν τοῖς τοιούτοις αἰτιάμασιν εἶεν ἂν καὶ τὰ ἕτερα τῶν τοιούτων κακῶν, γοητεῖαί τε καὶ νεκυομαντεῖαι, καὶ τὰ τῶν τερατοσχόπων ἀχρεῖα μυθάρια, μαντεῖαί τε καὶ ἐπῳδαὶ, καὶ αἱ τῶν ἀστρολογούντων συκοφαντίαι, καὶ ἡμερῶν ἐπιτήρησις, ὡρῶν τε πρὸς;
Hapasa men hektopos hēdonē, kai pasa kakia, ton anthrōpinon chatagoēteuousa noun, mononouchi katepangelletai peiran tina pragmatos agathou, kai ti methexei tōn ou palai diegnōsmenōn, estai de kai en ameinosin, hē proteron ēn. Ladousa gar houtōs aichmalōton, oiper an heloi n]to loipon apopherei, ᾿All᾽ hoi men asynetoi, peirą mathontes hina eisi kakou, metaphoitōsi molis epi to en archais " hoi ge mēn tois tēs dianoias ommasi periathrountes eu mala to ekastou pragmatos peras, apophoras ouk anechontai" phylattousi de mallon aplę̄ga, ton noun pro peiras a horōntes ta meta tautēn. ᾿All᾽ hou toiautē gegonen hē tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgē " ēn men gar hypo cheira tou panta ischyontos Theou, kai tēn par᾽ autou doxan ēmphiesmenē, deinē kai aphorētos tois homorois ēn, kai tripothēton echousa tēn elpida, kai hapasēs euēmerias empleōis]. ᾿Epomenē gar tǭ dia Mōseōs nomǭ tǭ physei kai alēthōs lelatreuche Theǭ diateteleche de kairous heteron ep᾽ autǭ Theon ouk anechomenē kalein, ēgoun eidenai proskynein. Epeidē de proseklēthē tisi didaskalois kai anosiois poimesi, peptōken eis apostasin tēn apo Theou, kai prosekynēse tois ergois tōn idiōn cheirōn’ oiētheisa tacha pon, kai en sasa. Epi toutois autēn aitiatai legōn" bou hoti ean ap᾽ emou apostę̄s, pleion ti hexeis. ᾿All᾽ ouk echdedēchen eis peras autę̄ ta prosdochēthenta tēs houtō psychras kai mataias elpidos" gegonasi gar mallon en panti kakǭ. Eschēkchasi toinyn eis ge to dyēmerein to peritton ouden, apodalontes to gnēsion, kai to hedraion en toutois mikrou pantelōs axiountes logou. Izai to eti toutou paralogōteron, Ēgapēsas, phēsi, tous koimōmenous meta sou, kai eplēthynas tēn porneian sou met᾽ hautōn' kai dialegetai men hōs pros gynaika pornēn. Tines de hēsan hoi koimōmenoi met᾽ autēs, hē pacha pou « Rheudopoimenes anthrōpoi … kai achlyos empleǭ diadolichēs? Houtoi gegonasin autę̄, kai hodos, kai prophasis apōleias, apopherontes men tēs pros Theon gnēsiotētos, enientes de hōsper ta tēs dyssedeias spermata, -kai karpophorein anapeithontes tǭ Sataną tēs kata Theou paroinias ta enklēmata. Plēthynesthai de phamen tēn tinōn porneian, ētoi tēn apostasin tēn apo Theou, hote tōn aitiamatōn hē dynamis, ou monotropos ousa kai monoxidēs horatai tychon, all᾽ hōs ek pollēs agan skaiotētos epiteloumenē, kai polla kat᾽ autōn ōdinousa ta eph᾽ hois an tis chatamōmēsaito, kai mala dikaiōs, tous drōntas auta’ hoion ti phēmi Parepetai pantōs tǭ therapeuein helesthai ton Satanan to mēden anechesthai drąn" diarrhipteisthai de hōsper eis tatan tois toioutois aitiamasin eien an kai ta hetera tōn toioutōn kakōn, goēteiai te kai nekyomanteiai, kai ta tōn teratoschopōn achreia mytharia, manteiai te kai epǭdai, kai hai tōn astrologountōn sykophantiai, kai hēmerōn epitērēsis, hōrōn te pros?
Every monstrous pleasure and every vice, bewitching the human mind, all but promises some experience of a good thing, as though one will share in things not known before and will be in a better state than one was previously. For having thus taken captive whomever it seizes, it then carries them away. The foolish, learning by experience what kind of evil it is, return with difficulty to their first state; but those who look well around with the eyes of the mind at the end of each thing do not let themselves be carried away; rather they keep their mind unharmed, seeing before experience what comes after it. But the synagogue of the Jews was not like this. For it was under the hand of the God who can do all things, and, clothed with the glory that comes from him, it was terrible and unbearable to its neighbors, having a hope much longed for and full of all prosperity. For following the law given through Moses, it worshipped the God who is God by nature and truly, and continued for long times without bearing to call any other god besides him, or to know how to worship one. But when it was enticed by certain teachers and unholy shepherds, it fell into apostasy from God and worshipped the works of its own hands, thinking perhaps, and … For these things he accuses her, saying: “You thought that if you depart from me, you will have something more.” But the expectations of so cold and vain a hope did not come to fulfilment for her; rather they came into every evil. They gained nothing further toward prosperity, having cast away their genuineness and thinking the steadfastness in these things worth very little account.
And what is still more irrational than this: “You loved,” he says, “those who lay with you, and multiplied your harlotry with them.” And he speaks as to a harlot woman. And who were those who lay with her, if not perhaps “lying shepherds,” men … full of diabolical mist? These became to her both the way and the occasion of destruction, carrying her away from genuineness toward God, implanting as it were the seeds of impiety, and persuading her to bear for Satan the fruit of the charges of outrage against God. And we say that someone's harlotry, that is, apostasy from God, is multiplied when the force of the charges is seen to be not of one kind and one form, but carried out with very great perversity, and bringing forth against them many things for which one would very justly blame those who do them. Such as, I mean: there surely follows on choosing to serve Satan the refusal to do nothing …, and being tossed about as it were in every direction; among such charges would be the other evils of this kind too: sorceries and necromancies, the useless tales of portent-watchers, divinations and incantations, the slanders of astrologers, and the observance of days and hours, and besides
5.3.12PG 70
τούτῳ, χαιρῶν καὶ ἐνιαυτῶν. Οὕτω, φησὶ, τὴν σεαυτῆς πορνείαν πληθύνουσα, πολλοὺς ἐποίησας τοὺς μακρὰν ἀπὸ σοῦ. Καὶ τίνες ἂν εἶεν οὗτοι, ἀναγκαῖον πάλιν ἰδεῖν. Ἢ γὰρ τοὺς ἁγίους προφήτας φησὶν, οἵ πέρα θράπτους ἰοῦσαν παντὸς ὁρῶντες αὑτὴν, καὶ εἰς αὐτῆς ὡς μεμολυσμένης, “μονονουχὶ βοῶντες, καὶ λέ- … τὴν γῆν ἑαυτοῦ" ὅτι ἤγγικεν εἰς οὐρανὸν τὸ κρῖμα αὐτῆς, καὶ ἐξῆρεν ἕως ἄστρων" » (ἐπεὶ γὰρ γῇ τῶν τως Βαδυλῶνά φασιν αὐτὴν οἱ θεσπέσιοι προφῆται") ἢ τάχα που, πολλοὺς πεποίηκε τοὺς μακρὰν ἀφ᾽ ἑαυ- «ἧς. Περιεργαζόμενοι γὰρ τὰ τῶν ὁμόρων ἐθνῶν σεδάσματα, καὶ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐκάστῳ ψευδωνύμους θεοὺς, κασιν, οἱ μὲν τούτοις, οἱ δὲ ἑκείνοις. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφν που Θεὸς διὰ τῆς “Ιερεμίου φωνῆς, ὅτι « Κατὰ ἀριθμὸν τῶν πόλεών σου ἦσαν οἱ θεοί σου, Ἰούδα, καὶ κατὰ ἀριθμὸν διόδων τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ ἐτάξατε μοὺς θυμιᾷν τῷ Βαάλ. » Τουτὶ δὲ οἶμαι καταδηλοῦν … γὰρ ἀρκούμενοι τοῖς παροῦσι παρὰ σφίσι θεοῖς, μετἐπέμποντο, καθάπερ ἔφην, καὶ πολλοὺς ἑτέρους, ἕκαττοι κατὰ τὸ αὐτοῖς εὖ ἔχειν ὑπειλημμένον. Ἢ τάχα που τὸ, ᾿Απέστειλας πρέσθεις ὑπὲρ τὰ ὅριά σου, χατασημήνειεν ἂν, ὅτι πέρα μέτρου παρ᾽ αὑτοῖ; τὰ τῆς πορνείας ἐπράττετο, ἵν’ ὡς ἐν τρόπῳ παραθολῇς τὸ λεγόμενον ἧ, καὶ σύνηθες ἐπιφώνημα, τοῖς ἐπέκεινα τοῦ εἰχότοι, ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν πραγμάτων ἰοῦσι τ λεγόμενον. Καὶ ἀπέστρεψας, καὶ ἐταπεινώθης ἕως ἄδου. Ταῖς ποιλυοδίαις σου ἐχοπίασας, καὶ οὐκ εἴπας" Παύσομαι ἐνισχύουσα. Οτι ἔπραξας ταῦτα, διὰ ἐφοδήθης, καὶ ἐψεύσω με; Τί τὸ πέρας τῆς ἀποστάσεως τῆς ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, τῆς ἀμετρήτου πορνείας, καὶ τῶν ἀνοσίων ἐγχειρημάτων, ἥτοι τῆς ἀποστροφῆς ἀπό γε τῶν ἀμεινόνων ἐπὶ τὰ χείρω; Ἡ εἰς ἄκρον ταπείνωσις, καὶ τὸ καθιχέσθα:, φησὶν, εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀπωλείας κατωτάτω βάραθρον. Ἐπειδὴ. γὰρ οὐκ ἠθέλησας ὑψηλὴ διαμεῖναι, καὶ ἀκράδαντον ἔχειν τὴν εὐημερίαν, ταύτῃτοι γέγονας ταπεινή, Ὅτι γὰρ ὑψηλοί τινες ἦσαν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, τό γε ἦχον εἰς δόξαν τὴν. παρὰ Θεοῦ,σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο, λέγοντος αὐτοῦ διὰ φωνῆς Ἡσαῖου περὶ αὐτῶν᾽ « ἐγέννησα, καὶ ὕψωσα.» Οὐκοῦν αὐτόχλητον ἔχει τὴν ταπείνωσιν " δεδυσσέθηχε γὰρ εἰς τὸν ὑψοῦντα Θεόν ". πεταπείνωται δὲ τίνα τρόπον, διαδείκνυσιν εὐθύς" ἔφη γάρ' Ταῖς πολνοδίαις σου ἐχοπίασας. Εἰς πᾶσαν γὰρ ὥσπερ ἀπωλείας ἐρχόμενοι ὁδὸν, δεδαπανήχασι μὲν ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τῶν χρησίμων τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς εὐτο- "ας, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὰς νοητὰς, χεχμήχασι δὲ οὐ μετρίως, ἐπ᾽ ὀὁλεθρίοις πράγμασι τιθέμενοι τὰς σπουδάς. Ἢ τάχα πον καὶ πολυοδίας ἐν τούτοις φησὶ τὸ ἀεὶ μεθίστασθαι πρὸς θεοὺς ἑτέρους, καὶ τῶν μὲν ἤδη πεπορισμένων ὀλιγωρεῖν, ζητεῖν δὲ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἑτέροι; ὄντας τισὶ, καὶ χαταμεθύειν ὥσπερ διαῤῥιπτουμένοις πανταχοῦ, ἔρεισμά τε καὶ κατάστασιν οὐκ ἔχειν τὸν ἐν αὑτοῖς ὄντα νοῦν. Συμδαίνει δὲ τοῦτο πάσχειν ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐν ταῖς ἑχτόποις τῶν ἡδονῶν. ᾿Αποφέρεται γὰρ ὁ νοῦς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε πρὸς. πᾶν εἶδος ἀκαθαρσία;, καὶ ποτὲ μὲν τὸ πλουτεῖν ἐπαινεῖ, ποτὲ δὲ σαρκὸς ἐρᾷ, καὶ δόξης ἡτξᾶται χενῆῇς, καὶ οἷον … παντὶ πνεύματι περιφέρεται, κατά γ8 τὸ εἰρημένον οἶμαι διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου περί τινος " ε- Ἐν ἐπιθυμίαις φυχῆς αὐτῆς ἐπνευματοφορεῖτο᾽ παρεδόθη, τίς ἐπιστρέψει αὐτὴν;» Ἢ γὰρ τοῦτο παθοῦσα ψυχὴ παραδοϑήσεται πάντως ταῖς τῶν παθῶν προσδολαῖς " καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων ὁ Πχροιμιαστῆς" «ε Σχολιοὶ γὰρ λογισμοὶ χωρίζουσιν ἀπὸ Θεοῦ, κκαὶ ῥεμδασμὸς ἐπιθυμίας μεταλλεύει νοῦν ἄκακον.» Χρὴ τοίνυν ἡμᾶς ἀνασειράζειν τὸν νοῦν, εἰ δὴ βούλοιτό πως ἀσχέτως: ἱέναι κατὰ πετρῶν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐχτόποις ἐφήδεσθαί τε καὶ ὁμιλεῖν, ἵνα μὴ καμὼν ἐκ πολυσᾶσα, φησὶν, ὦ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, οὐκ εἴπας" Παύσομαι Ὑισμοῖς τὴν ἐπὶ τὰ αἰσχίω πρόοδον, οὐ μεμέτρηχας σπουδὴν, ἐπίχεισαι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐντονώτερον τῷ δρᾷν ἐθέλειν, ἃ χρῆν δή που μηδὲ γενέσθαι τὴν ἀρχήν.
toutǭ, chairōn kai eniautōn. Houtō, phēsi, tēn seautēs porneian plēthynousa, pollous epoiēsas tous makran apo sou. Kai tines an eien houtoi, anankaion palin idein. Ē gar tous hagious prophētas phēsin, hoi pera thraptous iousan pantos horōntes hautēn, kai eis autēs hōs memolysmenēs, “mononouchi boōntes, kai le- … tēn gēn heautou" hoti ēngiken eis ouranon to krima autēs, kai exēren heōs astrōn" » (epei gar gę̄ tōn tōs Badylōna phasin autēn hoi thespesioi prophētai") ē tacha pou, pollous pepoiēke tous makran aph᾽ heau- «hēs. Periergazomenoi gar ta tōn homorōn ethnōn sedasmata, kai tous par᾽ ekastǭ pseudōnymous theous, kasin, hoi men toutois, hoi de hekeinois. Kai goun ephn pou Theos dia tēs “Ieremiou phōnēs, hoti « Kata arithmon tōn poleōn sou ēsan hoi theoi sou, Iouda, kai kata arithmon diodōn tēs Hierousalēm etaxate mous thymiąn tǭ Baal. » Touti de oimai katadēloun … gar arkoumenoi tois parousi para sphisi theois, metepemponto, kathaper ephēn, kai pollous heterous, hekattoi kata to autois eu echein hypeilēmmenon. Ē tacha pou to, ᾿Apesteilas prestheis hyper ta horia sou, chatasēmēneien an, hoti pera metrou par᾽ hautoi? ta tēs porneias epratteto, hin’ hōs en tropǭ paratholę̄s to legomenon hē, kai synēthes epiphōnēma, tois epekeina tou eichotoi, eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn pragmatōn iousi t legomenon. Kai apestrepsas, kai etapeinōthēs heōs adou. Tais poilyodiais sou echopiasas, kai ouk eipas" Pausomai enischyousa. Oti epraxas tauta, dia ephodēthēs, kai epseusō me? Ti to peras tēs apostaseōs tēs apo Theou, tēs ametrētou porneias, kai tōn anosiōn encheirēmatōn, hētoi tēs apostrophēs apo ge tōn ameinonōn epi ta cheirō? Hē eis akron tapeinōsis, kai to kathichestha:, phēsin, eis to tēs apōleias katōtatō barathron. Epeidē. gar ouk ēthelēsas hypsēlē diameinai, kai akradanton echein tēn euēmerian, tautę̄toi gegonas tapeinē, Hoti gar hypsēloi tines ēsan hoi ex Israēl, to ge ēchon eis doxan tēn. para Theou,saphes an genoito, legontos autou dia phōnēs Hēsaiou peri autōn᾽ « egennēsa, kai hypsōsa.» Oukoun autochlēton echei tēn tapeinōsin " dedyssethēche gar eis ton hypsounta Theon ". petapeinōtai de tina tropon, diadeiknysin euthys" ephē gar' Tais polnodiais sou echopiasas. Eis pasan gar hōsper apōleias erchomenoi hodon, dedapanēchasi men ep᾽ oudeni tōn chrēsimōn tas tēs psychēs euto- "as, dēlon de hoti tas noētas, chechmēchasi de ou metriōs, ep᾽ hoolethriois pragmasi tithemenoi tas spoudas. Ē tacha pon kai polyodias en toutois phēsi to aei methistasthai pros theous heterous, kai tōn men ēdē peporismenōn oligōrein, zētein de tous par᾽ heteroi? ontas tisi, kai chatamethyein hōsper diarrhiptoumenois pantachou, ereisma te kai katastasin ouk echein ton en hautois onta noun. Symdainei de touto paschein hēmas kai en tais hechtopois tōn hēdonōn. ᾿Apopheretai gar ho nous esth᾽ hote pros. pan eidos akatharsia?, kai pote men to ploutein epainei, pote de sarkos erą, kai doxēs hētxatai chenēę̄s, kai hoion … panti pneumati peripheretai, kata g8 to eirēmenon oimai dia phōnēs Hieremiou peri tinos " e- En epithymiais phychēs autēs epneumatophoreito᾽ paredothē, tis epistrepsei autēn?» Ē gar touto pathousa psychē paradoϑēsetai pantōs tais tōn pathōn prosdolais " kai touto didaskei legōn ho Pchroimiastēs" «e Scholioi gar logismoi chōrizousin apo Theou, kkai rhemdasmos epithymias metalleuei noun akakon.» Chrē toinyn hēmas anaseirazein ton noun, ei dē bouloito pōs aschetōs: hienai kata petrōn, kai tais tōn hēdonōn echtopois ephēdesthai te kai homilein, hina mē kamōn ek polysasa, phēsin, ō Hierousalēm, ouk eipas" Pausomai Huismois tēn epi ta aischiō proodon, ou memetrēchas spoudēn, epicheisai de mallon entonōteron tǭ drąn ethelein, ha chrēn dē pou mēde genesthai tēn archēn.
this, of seasons and years. So, he says, multiplying your own harlotry, you made many those who are far from you. And who these would be, we must see again. For either he means the holy prophets, who, seeing her going beyond every bound and … from her as one defiled, all but cried out and said: “… his own land; for her judgment has drawn near to heaven and has lifted itself up to the stars” (for since … the divine prophets call her Babylon); or perhaps she made many those far from herself. For meddling with the objects of worship of the neighboring nations and with the falsely named gods of each, … some to these, others to those. At any rate God said somewhere through the voice of Jeremiah: “According to the number of your cities were your gods, O Judah, and according to the number of the streets of Jerusalem you set up altars to burn incense to Baal.” And I think this indicates … for, not content with the gods they had among them, they sent for many others too, as I said, each according to what they supposed was good for them. Or perhaps “You sent envoys beyond your borders” would signify that their harlotry was practised beyond measure, so that what is said is a kind of proverb, a common exclamation said of those who in each matter go beyond what is reasonable.
“And you turned away and were humbled to Hades. You wearied yourself with your many ways, and did not say: I will cease strengthening myself. Because you did these things, therefore … did you fear, and lie to me?”
What is the end of the apostasy from God, of the measureless harlotry and the unholy undertakings, that is, of the turning away from what is better to what is worse? The utmost humiliation, and coming down, he says, to the lowest pit of destruction. For since you did not wish to remain high and to keep your prosperity unshaken, for that reason you became low. For that those of Israel were high, as regards the glory from God, becomes clear from what he says of them through the voice of Isaiah: “I begot and exalted sons.” So her humiliation was self-invited; for she acted impiously against the God who exalts her. And in what way she has been humbled he shows at once; for he said: “You wearied yourself with your many ways.” For going as it were on every road of destruction, they spent the vigor of the soul, the spiritual vigor, plainly, on nothing useful, and toiled not a little, setting their zeal on ruinous things. Or perhaps by “many ways” here he means always changing to other gods, neglecting those already acquired and seeking those belonging to others, being as it were drunk, tossed about everywhere, and having no support or stability for the mind within them. This happens to us too in monstrous pleasures. For the mind is at times carried away to every kind of uncleanness: at one time it praises being rich, at another it lusts after the flesh and is overcome by empty glory, and as it were … is carried about by every wind, according to what was said, I think, through the voice of Jeremiah about someone: “In the desires of her soul she was carried about by the wind; she was handed over; who will turn her back?” For a soul that suffers this will surely be handed over to the assaults of the passions; and this the writer of Proverbs teaches, saying: “For crooked reasonings separate from God, and the wandering of desire undermines an innocent mind.” We must therefore rein in the mind, if it should wish to rush unrestrainedly down the cliffs and to delight and consort with monstrous pleasures, lest, wearied from many … O Jerusalem, he says, you did not say: I will cease … your progress toward more shameful things; you did not measure your zeal, but press on rather more intensely in wishing to do things that ought surely never to have happened at all.
5.3.13PG 70
Ψυχῆς μὲν γὰρ ἔργον ἐστὶ, κἂν γοῦν μετρίαν ἐχούσης σύνεσιν, τὸ μὴ ἁλῶναι θέλειν αἰτιάμασι τοῖς εἰς ἁμαρτίαν" εἰ δὲ δή που γένοιτο καὶ παθεῖν αὐτὸ, κἂν γοῦν ἑλέσθαι μετανοεῖν, καὶ διὰ τὴς εἰς τὸ ἄμειγον ἀναδρομῆς ἀποσχευάσασθαι τὰ ἐγκλήματα. Εἰ δὲ προσεπιτούτῳ τὸ χρῆναι μετανοεῖν, προσέθηκεν ἁμαρτίαν ἐφ᾽ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀῤῥώστημα δὲ ἐπ᾽ ἀῤῥωστήματ: παθοῦσαν αὐτὴν ἕνεστιν ἰδεῖν, Αἰτιᾶται γοῦν τοὺς ἐν … πίπτων οὐκ ἀνίσταται; ἣ ὁ ἀποστρέφων οὖκ ἐπιστρέφει;; διατί ἀπέστρεψεν ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ἀποστροφὴν ἀναιδῇ, καὶ κατεχρατήθησαν ἐν τῇ προαιρέσει αὐτῶν, " καὶ οὐκ ἠθέλησαν τοῦ ἐπιστρέψαι; » ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅτι ταῦτα πέπραχας, φησὶ, διὰ τοῦτο οὐ χατεδεήθης μου. Καίτοῦ πῶς οὐ μᾶλλον ἐχρῆν, ἐπειδὴ τὰ οὕτως αἰσχρὰ ἱκετηρίας, αἰτῆῇσαί τε παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸν ἕλεον; δέχεται. γὰρ τοὺς μετανοεῖν ἐθέλοντας, ἀγαθὸς ὧν φύσει, καὶ εἰδὼς τὸ πλάσμα ἡμῶν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. “Ἔφη. γοῦν δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" ε Ἐπιστράφητε, υἱοὶ, ἐπισπρέτοντες, καὶ ἰάσομαι τὰ συντρίμματα ὑμῶν.» ᾿Απονοίας οὖν ἀπόδειξις τῆς ἐσχάτης καὶ τῆς … ζητεῖν μετὰ τῆς τῶν πταισμάτων ὁμολογίας. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Λέγε σὺ τὰς ἀνομίας σου πρῶτος, ἵνα δικαιωθῇς.» Ῥάλλει δέ τις, καί φησιν εΕἶπα' Ἐξαγο-. ρεύσω κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν ἀνομίαν μου τῷ Κυρίῳ" καξ σὺ ἀφῆκας τὴν ἀσέθειαν τῆς καρδίας μου. » ἦν τις τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις λόγος, σαθρός τε καὶ ἄναλχις, καὶ ἀμαθίας ἔμπλεως διετείνοντο γὰρ ἀποστῆναι ἀπὸ Θεοῦ ζῶντος, καὶ προσνεῦσαι θεοῖς ἑτέροις, ἐπείπερ αὐτοῖς ὁ Βαδυλωνίων ὄχλος ὡς ὅσον οὐδέπω τίνα φοδηθεῖσα ηὐλαδήθης, καὶ ἐψεύσω με; “Ανθρωπος ὧν ὁ Βαδυλωνίων τύραννος, καὶ ὡς πρός γε τὴν. θείαν ἰσχὺν, οὐδὲν παντελῶς ἡ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ στρατιά. Γέγραπται γὰρ περὶ Θεοῦ" « Ὁ κατέχων τὸν γύρον τῆς γῆς" καὶ οἱ ἑἐνοιχοῦντες ἐν αὐτῇ ὡς ἀχρίδες. ». Ἔφη δὲ πάλιν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας "ε Εἰ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη ὡς αταγὼν ἀπὸ κάδου, καὶ ὡς αίελος λογισθήσονται, καὶ ὡς ῥοπὴ ζυγοῦ ἑλργίσθησαν, τίνι ὡμοιώσατε Κύριον, καὶ τίνι ὁμοιώματι ὡμοιώσατε αὐτόν; κα ᾿Ανούστατοι. τοίνυν οἱ Θεοῦ κρείττονα τὸν ἀπὸ γῆ: ἄνθρωπον εἶναι νομίσαντες, καὶ ψευσάμενοι μὲν τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν εὐσέδειαν, οἱηθέντες δὲ ὅτι σωθήσοντα: διὰ τῶν οὐκ ὄντων θεῶν. Ηοία γὰρ ὄνησις γένοιτ᾽ ἂν ἐκ λίθου καὶ ξύλου; Εἴρηται γοῦν περὶ αὐτῶν 'Καὶ ἐν τῷ χαιρῷ τῶν κακῶν αὐτῶν ἐροῦσιν’ ᾿Ανάστα καὶ σῶσον ἡμᾶς. Καὶ ποῦ εἰσὶν οἱ θεοί σον, οὺς ἐποίησας σεαυτῷ; εἰ ἀναστήσονται, καὶ σώσονσί σε ἐν χαιρῷ ἘΝψεύσαντο δε τὸν Θεὸν, οὐ λόγῳ τοῦτο δρῶντες μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ δι᾽ αὐτῶν τῶν πρα- Ὑμάτων, ὁποῖόν ἐστι τὸ περὺ αὐτῶν εἰρημένον ὡς ἐν τρόπῳ παραδείγματος" « Καὶ ἑπέμεινα τοῦ ποιῆ;σαι σταφυλὴν, ἐποίησαν δὲ ἀκάνθας, καὶ οὐ δικαιοσύνην, ἀλλὰ χρίσιν. κ Ἔφη δέ που καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς ὡς ἐκ προσώπου Χριστοῦ περὶ αὐτῶν " «ε. Υἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι ἐψεύσαντό μοι, νἱοὶ ἀλλότριοι.
Psychēs men gar ergon esti, kan goun metrian echousēs synesin, to mē halōnai thelein aitiamasi tois eis hamartian" ei de dē pou genoito kai pathein auto, kan goun helesthai metanoein, kai dia tēs eis to ameigon anadromēs aposcheuasasthai ta enklēmata. Ei de prosepitoutǭ to chrēnai metanoein, prosethēken hamartian eph᾽ hamartią, arrhōstēma de ep᾽ arrhōstēmat: pathousan autēn henestin idein, Aitiatai goun tous en … piptōn ouk anistatai? hē ho apostrephōn ouk epistrephei?? diati apestrepsen ho laos houtos apostrophēn anaidę̄, kai katechratēthēsan en tę̄ proairesei autōn, " kai ouk ēthelēsan tou epistrepsai? » ᾿All᾽ hoti tauta peprachas, phēsi, dia touto ou chatedeēthēs mou. Kaitou pōs ou mallon echrēn, epeidē ta houtōs aischra hiketērias, aitēę̄sai te para Theou ton heleon? dechetai. gar tous metanoein ethelontas, agathos hōn physei, kai eidōs to plasma hēmōn, kata to gegrammenon. “Ephē. goun di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn" e Epistraphēte, huioi, epispretontes, kai iasomai ta syntrimmata hymōn.» ᾿Aponoias oun apodeixis tēs eschatēs kai tēs … zētein meta tēs tōn ptaismatōn homologias. Gegraptai gar, hoti « Lege sy tas anomias sou prōtos, hina dikaiōthę̄s.» Rhallei de tis, kai phēsin eEipa' Exago-. reusō kat᾽ emou tēn anomian mou tǭ Kyriǭ" kax sy aphēkas tēn asetheian tēs kardias mou. » ēn tis tois Ioudaiois logos, sathros te kai analchis, kai amathias empleōs dieteinonto gar apostēnai apo Theou zōntos, kai prosneusai theois heterois, epeiper autois ho Badylōniōn ochlos hōs hoson oudepō tina phodētheisa ēuladēthēs, kai epseusō me? “Anthrōpos hōn ho Badylōniōn tyrannos, kai hōs pros ge tēn. theian ischyn, ouden pantelōs hē ep᾽ autǭ stratia. Gegraptai gar peri Theou" « Ho katechōn ton gyron tēs gēs" kai hoi heenoichountes en autę̄ hōs achrides. ». Ephē de palin ho prophētēs Hēsaias "e Ei panta ta ethnē hōs atagōn apo kadou, kai hōs aielos logisthēsontai, kai hōs rhopē zygou helrgisthēsan, tini hōmoiōsate Kyrion, kai tini homoiōmati hōmoiōsate auton? ka ᾿Anoustatoi. toinyn hoi Theou kreittona ton apo gē: anthrōpon einai nomisantes, kai pseusamenoi men tēn eis auton eusedeian, hoiēthentes de hoti sōthēsonta: dia tōn ouk ontōn theōn. Ēoia gar onēsis genoit᾽ an ek lithou kai xylou? Eirētai goun peri autōn 'Kai en tǭ chairǭ tōn kakōn autōn erousin’ ᾿Anasta kai sōson hēmas. Kai pou eisin hoi theoi son, ous epoiēsas seautǭ? ei anastēsontai, kai sōsonsi se en chairǭ ENpseusanto de ton Theon, ou logǭ touto drōntes monon, alla gar di᾽ autōn tōn pra- Hymatōn, hopoion esti to pery autōn eirēmenon hōs en tropǭ paradeigmatos" « Kai hepemeina tou poiē?sai staphylēn, epoiēsan de akanthas, kai ou dikaiosynēn, alla chrisin. k Ephē de pou kai ho thespesios Melǭdos hōs ek prosōpou Christou peri autōn " «e. Huioi allotrioi epseusanto moi, nioi allotrioi.
For it is the work of a soul with even moderate understanding not to wish to be caught in the charges that lead to sin; and if it should happen to suffer this, at least to choose to repent and, by returning to what is better, to cast off the charges. But if, besides this, it refuses the need to repent, it has added sin upon sin, and one may see it suffering sickness upon sickness. At any rate he accuses those in … “… falls, does he not rise? Or he who turns away, does he not return? Why has this people turned away with a shameless turning, and held fast to their choice, and would not return?” “But because you did these things,” he says, “therefore you did not entreat me.” And yet how was it not rather necessary, since such shameful things had been done, to use supplication and ask mercy from God? For he receives those who wish to repent, being good by nature and knowing our frame, as it is written. At any rate he said through one of the holy prophets: “Return, sons, returning, and I will heal your fractures.” So it is proof of the utmost folly and … to seek it with confession of one's stumbles. For it is written: “Declare your lawless deeds first, that you may be justified.” And someone sings and says: “I said, I will confess my lawlessness against myself to the Lord; and you forgave the impiety of my heart.”
The Jews had a certain argument, rotten and feeble and full of ignorance. For they insisted on departing from the living God and inclining to other gods, since the host of the Babylonians was about to … “Of whom were you wary, that you feared, and lied to me?” The Babylonian tyrant was a man, and his army was nothing at all compared with divine strength. For it is written of God: “He who holds the circle of the earth, and those who dwell in it are like grasshoppers.” And again the prophet Isaiah said: “If all the nations are counted as a drop from a bucket and as spittle, and were reckoned as the turn of a scale, to whom have you likened the Lord, and with what likeness have you likened him?” Most senseless, then, were those who thought a man from the earth stronger than God, and who lied in their piety toward him, thinking that they would be saved by gods that do not exist. For what benefit could come from stone and wood? At any rate it was said of them: “And in the time of their evils they will say: Arise and save us. And where are your gods, which you made for yourself? Will they arise and save you in the time …?” They lied to God, doing this not by word only but by their very deeds, as in what was said of them by way of example: “And I waited for it to make grapes, but it made thorns; and not righteousness, but judgment.” And the divine singer also said somewhere of them, as from the person of Christ: “Alien sons lied to me; alien sons
5.3.14PG 70
ἐπαλαιώθησαν, καὶ ἐχώλαναν ἀπὸ τῶν τρίβων αὑτῶν. » διάνοιάν σου, οὐδὲ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν σου. Κἀγώ σε ἰδὼν παρορῶ, καὶ ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐφοδήθης. Κἀγὼ ἀπαγγελῶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου, καὶ τὰ κακά σου, ἃ οὐκ ὠξελήσουσί σε. Ὅταν ἀναδοήσῃς, ἐξελέσθωσάν σε ἐν τῇ θλίψει σου. Τούτους γὰρ πάντας ἄγεμος λήψεται, καὶ ἀποίσει καταιγίς. Ἔφη που Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς Ἰεζεχιὴλ πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Συναγωγήν' « Καθὼς … ἐποίησας, οὕτως ἔσται σοι" τὸ ἀνταπόδομά σου ἀνταποδοθήσεται εἰς κεφαλήν σον. »Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὁ προφήπῆς Ἡσαῖας " εΟὐαὶ τῷ ἀνόμῳ,» φησί" ε πονηρὰ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ συμδήσετα: αὐτῷ. » Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ νῦν διὰ τῶν προκειμένων. σημαίνεται. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὴν περὶ ἐμοῦ γνῶσιν ἀπεώσω, φησὶν, ὑπεροραθήσῃ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ ἰσοπαλῇ τοῖς πλημμελήμασιν ὑπομενεῖς τὴν. δίκην. Ἐπιλανθάνεται δέ τις τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθῶς, καὶ τοῦ χατεξουσιάζοντος τῶν ὅλων, οὐκὶ δήπου πάντως εἰς ἀμνηστίαν ἐλθὼν τοῦ ὅτι Θεὸς ἔστι (καὶ τὰ δαιμόνια γὰρ πιστεύουσι, καὶ φρίττουσι, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ ᾿Αποστόλου φωνὴν), ἀφειδήαας δὲ: μᾶλλον τοῦ ὑποκεῖσθαι θέλειν αὐτῷ, καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ διατεταγμένων ὀλίγα φροντίσας" ὡς ἐξήνιον ὁρᾶσθαι καὶ ἀπειθῆ, καὶ ὁλοτρόπως ἐχνενευχότα πρὸς πᾶν τοὐναντίον, ὧν ἔδει πληροῦν. Ἐπιλαγθάνεται δὲ. Θεὸς, ἤγουν ὑπερορᾷ, τῶν ἀμνημονούντων αὐτοῦ, μονονουχὶ τὴν ἐπίκουρον χεῖρα συστέλλων, καὶ φειδοῦς ἀπάσης ἀπογυμνῶν αὐτούς" ὃ δὴ πέπονθεν Ἰσραήλ. Οὐ γὰρ ἐφοδήθη τὸν οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ γῆς Κύριον, καὶ τῶν ὅλων δημιουργόν τε καὶ τεχνίτην ἀπολύσας δὲ ὥσπερ τῶν. αὐτοῦ σχήπτρων τὸν αὐχένα, δεδούλευχε τοῖς οὐκ. οὖσι θεοῖς. Ταύτῃτοί φησιν, ὅτι Σὺ οὐκ ἐφοδήθης με, καὶ ἐγὼ ἀναγγελῶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην μου, καὶ τὰ κακά σον " κακὰ λέγων τὴν ἀπόστασιν τὴν ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ δηλονότι, καὶ τὸ προσχλίνεσθαι λέγειν, οἷς αὐτὸς εἰργάσατο θεοῖς. Ἑπαγγέλλει δὲ τὴν αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῶν τοιάδε δρᾷν εἰωθότων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ψῆφον ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς θείαν ἐκφέρων, καὶ ἰσόῤῥοπον κόλασιν ἐπιτιθείς. Οὐ γὰρ εἰς ὄνα τὸν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς τὰ τολμήματα, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αὑτὴν πράττεται τὴν ὑψοῦ τε καὶ ἄνω, καὶ τῶν ὅλων χατάρχουσαν φύσιν. Ὅτι δὲ ἀνήνυτος [αἱ. ἀνόνητος} αὐτοῖς ἡ τῶν ψευδωνύμων εὕρεσις θεῶν, διαδείχννυσιν εἰπὼν, ὅτι «Οὐκ ὠφελήσουσί σε" » καὶ ὅτι τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν ἀλησθωσάν σε ἑν τῇ θλίψει σου. » Οὐκοῦν, ὡς ὁ προφήτης φησὶ, 4 Τί ὠφελεῖ γλυπτὸν, ὅτι ἔγλυψαν αὑτό; ἔπλασαν αὑτὸ χώνευμα φαντασίαν ψευδῆ, καὶ αὐτὸ. κέχτων ἐποίησε, καὶ οὐ Θεός ὄστιν. » Εἶτα πῶς ὁπιχουρήστειεν ἂν τοῖς πεπλανημένοις, ἐκ ξύλου καὶ λίθον πεποιημένον ἄγαλμα, καὶ τέχνης ἀνθρώπων εὑρήοι … μᾶτα μᾶλλον, ἢ Θεός; Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτ; Τοὺς πάντας ἄνεμος λήψεται, καὶ ἀποίσει καταιγίς. Τούπους δὲ, τίνας; Ἢ τοὺς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἐπινοηθέντας θεοὺς, ἣ τάχα παν τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτοὺς, οἵ, καθάπερ χοῦς καὶ κόνις, ταῖς τῶν ἀνέμων ἀναῤῥιπτοῦνται πνοαῖς. Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ ἐν βίόλῳ Ψαλμῶν εἰρημένον " «Γενηθήτωσαν ὡσεὶ χοῦς κατὰ πρόσωπον ἀνέμου" » τουτέστι, βαδιοῦνται πρὸς τὸ μηδέν. ν Ἔθος ὃὲ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τὸς τῶν πειρασμῶν, ἤτοι τῶν κολάσεων ἐφόδους, λαίλαπι καὶ Οἱ δὲ ἀντεχόμεγοί μου κτήσονται γῆν, καὶ χιληρογομήσουσε τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου" καὶ ἐροῦσι" Καθαρίσατε ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ὁδοὺς, καὶ ἄρατε σκῶ.α ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ λαοῦ μου.
epalaiōthēsan, kai echōlanan apo tōn tribōn hautōn. » dianoian sou, oude eis tēn kardian sou. Kagō se idōn parorō, kai eme ouk ephodēthēs. Kagō apangelō tēn dikaiosynēn mou, kai ta kaka sou, ha ouk ōxelēsousi se. Hotan anadoēsę̄s, exelesthōsan se en tę̄ thlipsei sou. Toutous gar pantas agemos lēpsetai, kai apoisei kataigis. Ephē pou Theos dia phōnēs Iezechiēl pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera, phēmi dē tēn Synagōgēn' « Kathōs … epoiēsas, houtōs estai soi" to antapodoma sou antapodothēsetai eis kephalēn son. »Nai mēn kai ho prophēpēs Hēsaias " eOuai tǭ anomǭ,» phēsi" e ponēra kata ta erga tōn cheirōn autou symdēseta: autǭ. » Toiouton ti kai nyn dia tōn prokeimenōn. sēmainetai. Epeidē gar tēn peri emou gnōsin apeōsō, phēsin, hyperorathēsę̄ par᾽ emou, kai isopalę̄ tois plēmmelēmasin hypomeneis tēn. dikēn. Epilanthanetai de tis tou Theou tou kata physin kai alēthōs, kai tou chatexousiazontos tōn holōn, ouki dēpou pantōs eis amnēstian elthōn tou hoti Theos esti (kai ta daimonia gar pisteuousi, kai phrittousi, kata tēn tou ᾿Apostolou phōnēn), apheidēaas de: mallon tou hypokeisthai thelein autǭ, kai tōn par᾽ autou diatetagmenōn oliga phrontisas" hōs exēnion horasthai kai apeithē, kai holotropōs echneneuchota pros pan tounantion, hōn edei plēroun. Epilagthanetai de. Theos, ēgoun hyperorą, tōn amnēmonountōn autou, mononouchi tēn epikouron cheira systellōn, kai pheidous apasēs apogymnōn autous" ho dē peponthen Israēl. Ou gar ephodēthē ton ouranou te kai gēs Kyrion, kai tōn holōn dēmiourgon te kai technitēn apolysas de hōsper tōn. autou schēptrōn ton auchena, dedouleuche tois ouk. ousi theois. Tautę̄toi phēsin, hoti Sy ouk ephodēthēs me, kai egō anangelō tēn dikaiosynēn mou, kai ta kaka son " kaka legōn tēn apostasin tēn ap’ autou dēlonoti, kai to proschlinesthai legein, hois autos eirgasato theois. Hepangellei de tēn autou dikaiosynēn epi tōn toiade drąn eiōthotōn ho tōn holōn Theos, psēphon ep᾽ autois theian ekpherōn, kai isorrhopon kolasin epititheis. Ou gar eis ona ton kath᾽ hēmas ta tolmēmata, all᾽ eis hautēn prattetai tēn hypsou te kai anō, kai tōn holōn chatarchousan physin. Hoti de anēnytos [hai. anonētos} autois hē tōn pseudōnymōn heuresis theōn, diadeichnnysin eipōn, hoti «Ouk ōphelēsousi se" » kai hoti to chrēma estin alēsthōsan se hen tę̄ thlipsei sou. » Oukoun, hōs ho prophētēs phēsi, 4 Ti ōphelei glypton, hoti eglypsan hauto? eplasan hauto chōneuma phantasian pseudē, kai auto. kechtōn epoiēse, kai ou Theos ostin. » Eita pōs hopichourēsteien an tois peplanēmenois, ek xylou kai lithon pepoiēmenon agalma, kai technēs anthrōpōn heurēoi … mata mallon, ē Theos? Dia touto phēsin, hot? Tous pantas anemos lēpsetai, kai apoisei kataigis. Toupous de, tinas? Ē tous par᾽ autōn epinoēthentas theous, hē tacha pan tous proskynountas autous, hoi, kathaper chous kai konis, tais tōn anemōn anarrhiptountai pnoais. Kai touto, oimai, esti to en biolǭ Psalmōn eirēmenon " «Genēthētōsan hōsei chous kata prosōpon anemou" » toutesti, badiountai pros to mēden. n Ethos hoe tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tos tōn peirasmōn, ētoi tōn kolaseōn ephodous, lailapi kai Hoi de antechomegoi mou ktēsontai gēn, kai chilērogomēsouse to oros to hagion mou" kai erousi" Katharisate apo prosōpou autou hodous, kai arate skō.a apo tēs hodou tou laou mou.
have grown old and limped away from their paths.”
“… your mind, nor into your heart. And I, seeing you, disregard you, and you did not fear me. And I will declare my righteousness and your evils, which will not profit you. When you cry out, let them deliver you in your affliction. For the wind will take all these, and a storm will carry them away.”
God said somewhere through the voice of Ezekiel to the mother of the Jews, I mean the synagogue: “As … you have done, so shall it be to you; your recompense will be repaid on your head.” Indeed the prophet Isaiah too says: “Woe to the lawless; evil things will befall him according to the works of his hands.” Something like this is signified now also by the passage before us. For since you have thrust away the knowledge of me, he says, you will be disregarded by me and will undergo a penalty equal to your offenses. One forgets the God who is God by nature and truly, who rules over all, not, surely, by coming to forget that he is God (for even the demons believe and shudder, according to the Apostle's word), but rather by failing to wish to be subject to him and thinking little of what he has commanded, so as to be seen unbridled and disobedient and wholly inclined to everything contrary to what one ought to fulfil. And God forgets, that is, disregards, those who do not remember him, all but drawing back his helping hand and stripping them of all his sparing; which is what Israel suffered. For they did not fear the Lord of heaven and earth, the Creator and craftsman of all; but, freeing their neck as it were from his sceptres, they served gods that do not exist. For this reason he says: “You did not fear me, and I will declare my righteousness and your evils,” meaning by evils, plainly, the apostasy from him and inclining to … gods whom he himself had made. And the God of all declares his righteousness over those accustomed to do such things, bringing a divine sentence upon them and imposing a punishment of equal weight. For the outrages are committed not against one like us, but against the very nature that is high and above and rules over all. And that their invention of falsely named gods accomplishes nothing for them, he shows by saying, “They will not profit you,” and that the thing is … “let them deliver you in your affliction.” So, as the prophet says, “What does a carved image profit, that they carved it? They fashioned it as a molten image, a false appearance; a craftsman made it, and it is not God.” Then how could an image made of wood and stone, a discovery of human skill, help those who went astray? … rather than God? Therefore he says: “For the wind will take all these, and a storm will carry them away.” These: whom? Either the gods devised by them, or perhaps those who worship them, who, like dust and earth, are tossed up by the blasts of the winds. And this, I think, is what is said in the book of Psalms: “Let them be like dust before the wind,” that is, they will come to nothing. It is the custom of the inspired Scripture to liken the attacks of temptations, or of punishments, to whirlwind and …
“But those who cling to me will possess the land and inherit my holy mountain; and they will say: Clear ways from before his face, and remove stumbling blocks from the way of my people.”
5.3.15PG 70
“Ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει καὶ τῶν φιλαμαρτημόνων καὶ ἀποστατῶν ἐναργῆ γενέσθαι τὴν κόλασιν, καὶ τῶν ἀγαπώντῶν αὐτὸν τὰ ἔργα. «Καὶ καθόλου μὲν ἀληθὴς ἢ “ ὑπόσχεσις " ἅπας γὰρ εἴτις ἀντέχεται Θεοῦ, καὶ τῆς εἰς αὑτὸν ἀγάπης ὁλοτελοῦς οὐδὲν ἡγεῖται τὸ ἄμει“ νον, διαπρέπει δὲ καὶ δι᾽ ἀπάσης ἀγαθουργίας" οὗτος ἔσται κληρονόμος τῆς ἡτοιμασμένης γῆς τοῖς ἁγίοις, ἣν δὴ καὶ αὐτὸ; ἡμῖν ὁ Σωτὴρ χατεσήμαινέε λέγων“ « Μακάριοι οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν.» Ὅρος δὲ ἅγιον ἐν» τούτοις φημὶ, τάχα που τὴν ἄνω πόλιν, τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τὴν τῶν ἁγίων χαλλίπολιν. άλλει γάρ πον, καξ φησι περὶ αὐτῆς ὁ θεσπέτιος Δαδίδ' «Τίς ἀναδέσεται εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου; ἢ τίς στήσεται ἐν τόπῳ ἁγίῳ αὐτοῦ; ᾿Αθῶος χερσὶ, καὶ καθαρὸς τῇ καῤδίᾳ. » Οὐκοῦν ἅπασι τοῖς ἀντεχομένοις Θεοῦ, κλῆρός ἔσταν τῶν ἁγίων ἡ γῆ, καὶ τὸ σεπτάν τε καὶ διαδόητον ὄρος. "Ἔοικε δὲ νυνὶ περὶ τῶν πιστευσάντων εἰς αὐτὸν ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ταγμάτων ποιεῖσθαι τοὺς λόγους, ὧν ἀπαρχὴ καὶ πρῶτοι γεγόνασιν οἱ θεόπέσιοι καὶ, τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν ἀγάπης ἀπρὶξ ἐχόμενοι, ἀχράδαντον ἔχοντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ τὴν πίστιν, καὶ ἀδιλόλητον τὴν ὑποταγὴν, καὶ ἀδιάσπαστον τὴν ἀγάπην. Φασὶ γοῦν, ὅτι ε Τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλίψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἣ διωγμὸς, ἣ λιμὸς « ἣ γυμνότης, ἣ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα; ν Θῦτοι γεγόνᾶσι τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας κληρονόμοι, χαὺὶ χκατεχτήσαντο γῆν τὴν ἄνω τὴν τοῖς πραέσιν πισμένην. Πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν τὸ τῆς πραότητος ὄνομα τοῖς τὴν εὐαγγελικὴν διαδιοῦσι ζωὴν, οἷς καὶ προστέταχεν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ μὴ ὀργίζεσθαι δεῖν, μήτε μὴν ἀμύνεσθαί τινας τῶν λελυπηκότων, ἐπείγεσθαι δὲ Μᾶλλον εὐεργετεῖν καὶ τοὺς ἐν τάξει γεγονότας τῶν ἐχθρῶν. «Εὖ ποιεῖτε» γὰρ, φησὶ,ε τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑμῶν, καὶ προσεύχεσθε ὑπὲρ τῶν ἐπηρεαζόντων ὑμᾶς, καὶ τῷ παίοντί δὲ εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην.» ᾿Ανεξικακίας δὲ καὶ πραότητος τῆς εἰς ἄκρον ἀπόδειξις ἂν εἴη τὸ διαπρέπειν ἐν τούτοις. Τοῖς δέ γε κτησαμένοις τὴν γῆν καὶ τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιον, ὡς ἐν ὑποσχέσει καὶ ἐν ἐλπίδι ῥηθήσεται, φησί ε Καθαρίσατε ὀπτὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ ὁδούς" » τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐναργῶς τὸ, « Ετοιμάϑατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίδους αὐτοῦ.» Ἑΐνα δὲ τρόπον σκῶλα ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ τοῦ λαοῦ μου" » τουτέστι λείαν καὶ εὐήλατον ἀποδείξατε τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν τῆς διὰ πίστεως σωτηρίας τὴν ὁδόν" μηδὲν ἔστω τὸ τραχὺ καὶ ἄναντες. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ νόμος διὰ Μωσέως ἐλεεῖν οὐκ ἠπίστατο, καὶ δυσχατόρθωτος ἦν “ πολλὰ γὰρ πταίομεν ἅπαντες, καὶ δυσεύρετος ἦν ὁ εἰσάπαν ἐλεύθερος, καὶ ἀμωμήτως αὐτὸν ἀποπεράναι δυνάμενος. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκον οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ τοῖς μετὰ τὴν πίστιν ἐπὶ τὰς τοῦ νόμον σκιὰς ὑπονοστεῖν ἐθέλουσι" Καὶ νῦν τί πειράζετε τὸν Θεὸν, ἐπιθεῖναι τὸν ζυγὸν ἐπὶ τὸν τράχηλον τῶν μαθητῶν, ὃν οὔτε ἡμεῖς, οὔτε οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν ἴσχυσαν βαστάσαι : Ἔφη.
“Edei gar, edei kai tōn philamartēmonōn kai apostatōn enargē genesthai tēn kolasin, kai tōn agapōntōn auton ta erga. «Kai katholou men alēthēs ē “ hyposchesis " hapas gar eitis antechetai Theou, kai tēs eis hauton agapēs holotelous ouden hēgeitai to amei“ non, diaprepei de kai di᾽ apasēs agathourgias" houtos estai klēronomos tēs hētoimasmenēs gēs tois hagiois, hēn dē kai auto? hēmin ho Sōtēr chatesēmainee legōn“ « Makarioi hoi praeis, hoti autoi klēronomēsousi tēn gēn.» Horos de hagion en» toutois phēmi, tacha pou tēn anō polin, tēn epouranion Hierousalēm, tēn tōn hagiōn challipolin. allei gar pon, kax phēsi peri autēs ho thespetios Dadid' «Tis anadesetai eis to oros Kyriou? ē tis stēsetai en topǭ hagiǭ autou? ᾿Athōos chersi, kai katharos tę̄ kardią. » Oukoun hapasi tois antechomenois Theou, klēros estan tōn hagiōn hē gē, kai to septan te kai diadoēton oros. "Eoike de nyni peri tōn pisteusantōn eis auton ek tōn Ioudaïkōn tagmatōn poieisthai tous logous, hōn aparchē kai prōtoi gegonasin hoi theopesioi kai, tēs eis Christon agapēs aprix echomenoi, achradanton echontes ep᾽ autǭ tēn pistin, kai adilolēton tēn hypotagēn, kai adiaspaston tēn agapēn. Phasi goun, hoti e Tis hēmas chōrisei apo tēs agapēs tou Christou? thlipsis, ē stenochōria, hē diōgmos, hē limos « hē gymnotēs, hē kindynos, ē machaira? n Thytoi gegonasi tēs tōn ouranōn basileias klēronomoi, chaui chkatechtēsanto gēn tēn anō tēn tois praesin pismenēn. Prepoi d᾽ an to tēs praotētos onoma tois tēn euangelikēn diadiousi zōēn, hois kai prostetachen ho Christos to mē orgizesthai dein, mēte mēn amynesthai tinas tōn lelypēkotōn, epeigesthai de Mallon euergetein kai tous en taxei gegonotas tōn echthrōn. «Eu poieite» gar, phēsi,e tous echthrous hymōn, kai proseuchesthe hyper tōn epēreazontōn hymas, kai tǭ paionti de eis tēn dexian siagona, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn.» ᾿Anexikakias de kai praotētos tēs eis akron apodeixis an eiē to diaprepein en toutois. Tois de ge ktēsamenois tēn gēn kai to oros to hagion, hōs en hyposchesei kai en elpidi rhēthēsetai, phēsi e Katharisate opto prosōpou autou hodous" » touto estin enargōs to, « Etoimaϑate tēn hodon Kyriou, eutheias poieite tas tridous autou.» Heïna de tropon skōla apo tēs hodou tou laou mou" » toutesti leian kai euēlaton apodeixate tois ana pasan tēn gēn tēs dia pisteōs sōtērias tēn hodon" mēden estō to trachy kai anantes. Ho men gar nomos dia Mōseōs eleein ouk ēpistato, kai dyschatorthōtos ēn “ polla gar ptaiomen hapantes, kai dyseuretos ēn ho eisapan eleutheros, kai amōmētōs auton apoperanai dynamenos. Kai goun ephaskon hoi thespesioi mathētai tois meta tēn pistin epi tas tou nomon skias hyponostein ethelousi" Kai nyn ti peirazete ton Theon, epitheinai ton zygon epi ton trachēlon tōn mathētōn, hon oute hēmeis, oute hoi pateres hēmōn ischysan bastasai : Ephē.
For it was necessary, necessary, that both the punishment of the sin-lovers and apostates and the works of those who love him should become evident. And the promise is true in general: for everyone who clings to God, thinks nothing better than wholehearted love for him, and is distinguished by every good work, will be heir of the land prepared for the saints, which the Savior himself also indicated to us, saying: “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” By the holy mountain here I say he perhaps means the city above, the heavenly Jerusalem, the fair city of the saints. For the divine David sings somewhere and says of it: “Who shall go up to the mountain of the Lord? Or who shall stand in his holy place? He who is innocent in hands and pure in heart.” So to all who cling to God the land of the saints will be an inheritance, and the august and celebrated mountain. And he seems now to be speaking of those from the Jewish ranks who believed in him, of whom the divine … became the firstfruits and the first, holding fast to love for Christ, having an unshaken faith in him, an unfeigned submission, and an inseparable love. At any rate they say: “Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Affliction, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?” These have become heirs of the kingdom of heaven and have acquired the land above, promised to the meek. The name of meekness would befit those who live the evangelical life, whom Christ commanded not to be angry, nor to retaliate against any who grieve them, but rather to hasten to do good even to those who stand as enemies. “For do good,” he says, “to your enemies, and pray for those who mistreat you; and to him who strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other also.” To excel in these things would be proof of forbearance and meekness to the utmost. And to those who have acquired the land and the holy mountain, as in promise and in hope, it will be said, he says: “Clear ways from before his face”; this is plainly, “Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.” And in what manner … “stumbling blocks from the way of my people,” that is, show to those throughout the earth that the way of salvation through faith is smooth and easy to travel; let nothing be rough or uphill. For the law through Moses did not know how to show mercy, and was hard to accomplish; for we all stumble in many things, and hard to find was one wholly free of fault and able to carry it out blamelessly. At any rate the divine disciples said to those who wished after believing to return to the shadows of the law: “Now therefore why do you test God by putting a yoke on the neck of the disciples, which neither we nor our fathers were able to bear?” He said
5.3.16PG 70
-.Ὁ χάριν προσετέθη" ἔλεγχος γὰρ ἁμαρτίας ὁ νόμος, καὶ αὐτῷ προσπταίοντες, ὑπὸ᾽ μῶμον ἧσαν καὶ γραφήν. Ἐχώλνον οὖν ἄρα τῆς ἐννόμου ζωῆς τὸ δυσήνυτὸν. ᾿Αλλ' αἱρέσθω, φησὶν, ἐκ μέσου “ ἡ δὲ εὐστιδὴς καὶ ἀνιδρωτὶ βάσιμος ἀναδειχνύσθω τουτέστι, τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας ἡ δύναμις τὴν ἀληθῆ λατρείαν εἰσφέρουσα. "Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἑτέρωθί πον Θεὸς πρὸς τοὺς ἁγίους μυσταγωγούς" « Πορεύεσθε διὰ τῶν πυλῶν μου, καὶ τοὺς λίθους ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ διαῤῥίψατε",» τουτέστι, δυσχερείας ἀπάσης ἀπαλλάξατε τὴν ὁδὸν, ἧπερ ἂν ἀποφέροιτο αἰ Θεὸν διὰ τῆς ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθοῦς λατρείας, καὶ τῆς ἐν πίστει φαιδρότητος. Τάδε λέγει Κύριος ὁ ὕψιστος, ὁ ἐν ὑψημοῖς κατοικῶν τὸν αἰῶνα, ἅγιος ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαυόμενος, καὶ ὀλιγοψύχοις διδοὺς μακροθυμίαν, καὶ διδοὺς ζωὴν τοῖς συντετριμμένοις τὴν καρδίαν" Οὐκ εἰς τὸν αἱἰῶγα ἐκδικήσω ὑμᾶς, οὐδὲ διὰ παντὸς ὀργισθήσομαι ὑμῖν. Πγεῦμα γὰρ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται, καὶ πνοὴν πᾶσαν ἐγὼ ἐποίησα. Οἱ μακάριοι προφῆται, ὅτε τι μέγα καὶ θεοπρετὲς ὑπισχνεῖταί᾽ τισιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος, πολὺ τὸ θαῦμα δέχονται τῆς δόξης αὑτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἡμερότητος, καὶ οἷον ἀνασχιρτῶντες ἐκ θυμηδίας τρέπονται πρὸς δοξολογίαν. Τοιοῦτόν τι πεπονθότα νυνὶ τὸν προφήτην εὑρήσομεν" οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ἔφη Τάδε λέγει Κύριος, προσεπάγει ὃὲ ἀναγκαίως, ὁ ὕψιστος, τουτἐστιν, ὁ πάντων ἑπέκεινα καὶ ἀνωτάτω κατὰ φύσιν παντὸς τοῦ παρενεχθέντος εἰς ὕπαρξιν" λέγων δὲ τὸ, νήτοις ἐστὶν ὑπεροχαῖς, καὶ ἐν ἀῤῥήτοις ὑψώμασιν ἡ θεία τε καὶ ὑπερτάτη φύσις. Καίτοι τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ κατοικεῖν ἐν ὑψηλοῖς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα αὐτὴν " ἔχει γὰρ ἀναλλοιώτως ἕν γε τοῖς καθ᾽ ἑαυτὴν, καὶ οὖκ ἂν γένοιτό πως ἐν ἀμείνοσιν, ἣ ὅπερ ἐστὶν, ἕνἐστι δὲ μᾶλλον ἀμεταπτώτως αὐτῇ τὸ ἐν οἷς ἐστιν εἶναι διηνεκῶς. "Ἅγιον δὲ ἐν ἁγίοις ἀναπαύεσθαί τε καὶ κατοικεῖν αὐτόν φῆσιν, ὑπεμφαίνων ὅτι παραιτεῖται μὲν ὡς μεμολυσμένους διὰ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν «ποὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἑναυλίζεται δὲ φιλαγάθως τοῖς διὰ πίστεως ἐχκεκαθαρμένοις, καὶ ἡγιασμένοις ἐν πνεύματι. Δίδωσι δὲ καὶ. ὀλιγοψύχοις μίαν, καὶ ὀλιγοψύχους φησὶ τοὺς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε βραχύ πως ἀσθενεῖν εἰωθότας, περὶ τὸν προτεθέντα αὐτοῖς τοῦ βίου σκοπόν. Δίδωσι δὲ τούτοις μακροθυμία[ν], τουτ- Ὁ ἐστι καρτερίαν καὶ ὑπομονὴν, μονονουχὶ βοῶν τε καὶ λέγων" «᾿Ανδρίζετθε, καὶ κραταιούσθω ἡ καρδία ὑμῶν, πάντες οἱ ἐλπίζοντες ἐπὶ Κύριον. » Δίδωσι δὲ καὶ ζωὴν τοῖς συντετριμμένοις τὴν ἐστι τοῖς πτωχοῖς τῷ πνεύματι" τοιοῦτοι δὲ πάντες υἱ ἐν ὑπακοῇ Θεοῦ, καὶ εἰκτιχὸν ἔχοντες νοῦν οὗτοι δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οἱ διὰ πίστεως κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ" ὀνομάζονται δὲ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, τὴν ἐναντίαν τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐρχόμενοι τρίθον. Οἱ ἐν γὰρ ἧσαν ἀλαζόνες, ἀπειθεῖς τε καὶ ἄθραυστο:" … χάρδιοι, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ νό-μοις τὸ χρῆναι κρατεῖν ἀπονέμοντες, κκαὶ ὑποτιθέντες τῇ ζεύγλῃ Χριστοῦ τὸν τῆς διανοίας αὐχένα. Καὶ ταῦτα μὲν τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ τὰ ἔργα. Τί δέ: φησιν ὃ ὝΨΙιστος τοῖς ἐξ ἀπειθείας ὠλισθηχόσιν εἰς τὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν δυσσεδείας ἐγκλήματα: Οὐκ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἐκδικήσω ὑμᾶς, οὐδὲ διαπαντὸς ὀργισθήσομαι ὑμῖν.
-.Ho charin prosetethē" elenchos gar hamartias ho nomos, kai autǭ prosptaiontes, hypo᾽ mōmon hēsan kai graphēn. Echōlnon oun ara tēs ennomou zōēs to dysēnyton. ᾿All' hairesthō, phēsin, ek mesou “ hē de eustidēs kai anidrōti basimos anadeichnysthō toutesti, tēs euangelikēs politeias hē dynamis tēn alēthē latreian eispherousa. "Ephē ti toiouton kai heterōthi pon Theos pros tous hagious mystagōgous" « Poreuesthe dia tōn pylōn mou, kai tous lithous ek tēs hodou diarrhipsate",» toutesti, dyschereias apasēs apallaxate tēn hodon, hēper an apopheroito ai Theon dia tēs en pneumati te kai alēthous latreias, kai tēs en pistei phaidrotētos. Tade legei Kyrios ho hypsistos, ho en hypsēmois katoikōn ton aiōna, hagios en hagiois anapauomenos, kai oligopsychois didous makrothymian, kai didous zōēn tois syntetrimmenois tēn kardian" Ouk eis ton haiiōga ekdikēsō hymas, oude dia pantos orgisthēsomai hymin. Pgeuma gar par᾽ emou exeleusetai, kai pnoēn pasan egō epoiēsa. Hoi makarioi prophētai, hote ti mega kai theopretes hypischneitai᾽ tisin ho tōn holōn Kyrios, poly to thauma dechontai tēs doxēs hautou kai tēs hēmerotētos, kai hoion anaschirtōntes ek thymēdias trepontai pros doxologian. Toiouton ti peponthota nyni ton prophētēn heurēsomen" ou gar haplōs ephē Tade legei Kyrios, prosepagei hoe anankaiōs, ho hypsistos, toutestin, ho pantōn hepekeina kai anōtatō kata physin pantos tou parenechthentos eis hyparxin" legōn de to, nētois estin hyperochais, kai en arrhētois hypsōmasin hē theia te kai hypertatē physis. Kaitoi touto, oimai, esti to katoikein en hypsēlois eis ton aiōna autēn " echei gar analloiōtōs hen ge tois kath᾽ heautēn, kai ouk an genoito pōs en ameinosin, hē hoper estin, henesti de mallon ametaptōtōs autę̄ to en hois estin einai diēnekōs. "Hagion de en hagiois anapauesthai te kai katoikein auton phēsin, hypemphainōn hoti paraiteitai men hōs memolysmenous dia pollēn hamartian «pous ex haimatos Israēl, henaulizetai de philagathōs tois dia pisteōs echkekatharmenois, kai hēgiasmenois en pneumati. Didōsi de kai. oligopsychois mian, kai oligopsychous phēsi tous esth᾽ hote brachy pōs asthenein eiōthotas, peri ton protethenta autois tou biou skopon. Didōsi de toutois makrothymia[n], tout- Ho esti karterian kai hypomonēn, mononouchi boōn te kai legōn" «᾿Andrizetthe, kai krataiousthō hē kardia hymōn, pantes hoi elpizontes epi Kyrion. » Didōsi de kai zōēn tois syntetrimmenois tēn esti tois ptōchois tǭ pneumati" toioutoi de pantes hui en hypakoę̄ Theou, kai eiktichon echontes noun houtoi d᾽ an eien hoi dia pisteōs keklēmenoi pros epignōsin tou Christou" onomazontai de ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, tēn enantian tois ex Israēl erchomenoi trithon. Hoi en gar hēsan alazones, apeitheis te kai athrausto:" … chardioi, kai tois tou Theou no-mois to chrēnai kratein aponemontes, kkai hypotithentes tę̄ zeuglę̄ Christou ton tēs dianoias auchena. Kai tauta men tōn en Christǭ ta erga. Ti de: phēsin ho HyPsIistos tois ex apeitheias ōlisthēchosin eis ta tēs eis auton dyssedeias enklēmata: Ouk eis ton aiōna ekdikēsō hymas, oude diapantos orgisthēsomai hymin.
… was added for the sake of …; for the law is a reproof of sin, and those who stumbled against it were under blame and indictment. So the difficulty of accomplishing the life under the law was a hindrance. But let it be taken out of the way, he says, and let the well-trodden way, passable without sweat, be shown, that is, the power of the evangelical way of life, which brings in the true worship. God said something like this elsewhere too to the holy initiators: “Go through my gates, and scatter the stones from the way,” that is, free from every difficulty the way by which one might be carried to God through worship in spirit and truth and through the brightness of faith.
“Thus says the Lord, the Most High, who dwells in the heights forever, Holy among holy ones, resting, and giving patience to the faint-hearted and life to those broken in heart: I will not avenge myself on you forever, nor will I be angry with you continually. For a spirit will go forth from me, and I have made every breath.”
The blessed prophets, when the Lord of all promises some great and God-befitting thing to anyone, are filled with wonder at his glory and gentleness, and, as it were leaping up for joy, turn to praise. We shall find the prophet now affected in some such way. For he did not simply say, “Thus says the Lord,” but of necessity added, “the Most High,” that is, the one beyond all and by nature highest above everything brought into existence; and by saying … the divine and supreme nature is in … preeminences and ineffable heights. And this, I think, is its dwelling in the heights forever; for it holds unchangeably to what belongs to it, and could not in any way come to be in a better state than it is, but it belongs to it rather to be unalterably and perpetually in what it is. And he says that he, holy, rests and dwells among holy ones, hinting that he rejects as defiled through much sin those of Israel's blood, but lovingly makes his abode in those cleansed through faith and sanctified in the Spirit. And he gives also to the faint-hearted …; by faint-hearted he means those who are sometimes accustomed to weaken a little concerning the aim of life set before them. To these he gives patience, that is, endurance and steadfastness, all but crying out and saying: “Be courageous, and let your heart be strong, all who hope in the Lord.” And he gives life also to those broken in heart, … to the poor in spirit; and such are all who are in obedience to God and have a yielding mind. These would be those who have been called through faith to the knowledge of Christ; and they are named poor in spirit, as going the opposite path to those of Israel. For those were boasters, disobedient and unbroken; … broken in heart, assigning to the laws of God the right to rule, and putting the neck of the mind under the yoke of Christ. And these are the works of those in Christ. But what does the Most High say to those who have slipped from disobedience into the charges of impiety toward him? “I will not avenge myself on you forever, nor will I be angry with you continually.”
5.3.17PG 70
Οὐκ ἀποκείρει τοῦ σώζεσθαι τὴν ἐλπίδα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραῆλ' σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα" χέχλητας μὲν πλείστη τις μοῖρα τῆς αὐτῶν πληθύος, κεκλή-σονται δὲ καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς, ἀνακόπτοντος Θεοῦ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὀργὴν, καὶ τὴν δίκην ἀνασειρά-ζοντος, ὡς μὴ εἰσάπαν ἐκτείνεσθαι κατ' αὑτῶν. ᾿Αγαθὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων, τετήρηκε τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἀψευδῆ τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. ᾿Αποδίδωσι δὲ καὶ ἐτάραν αἰτίαν, ὡς φιλοιχτέρμων Θεός. Πνεῦμα γὰρ, φησὶ, παρ' ἐμοῦ ἐξελεύσεται. Ἐξελεύσεται δὲ τίνα τρόπον, διεσάφησεν εἰπών - Πνοὴν πᾶσαν ἐποίησα ἐγώ. Ἔστι μὲν γὰρ πνευμάτων Πατέρ. Νοεῖταί γε μὴν οὐκ ὡς ἐξ ἰδίας φύσεως τετοκὼς αὐτὰ, καθὰ καὶ τὸν ἴδιον Υἱὸν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν ἴσῳ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι τὴν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας πρόοδον, ἤγουν ἐχπόρευσιν, φαμὲν αὐτά " δημιουργιχῶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐκ Θεοῦ προελθεῖν εἰς τὸ εἶναι διαδεθαιούμεθα, φρονοῦντες ὀρθῶς" αὐτὸς γὰρ πᾶσαν ἐποίησε πνοήν. Ὅπου δὲ ποίησις ὅλως ὠνόμασται, ἐκεῖ που πάντως εἴη ἂν ἡ ἐξέλευσις, ἤγουν ἡ ἔξοδος, οὐκ οὐσιωδῶς μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν λέξει καταχρηστιχῇ τὸ περιποιεῖσθαι σημαίνουσα. Δι’ ἁμαρτίαν βραχύ τι ἐλύπησα αὑτὸν, καὶ ( ἐπάταξα αὐτὸν, καὶ ἀπέστρεψα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ" καὶ ἐλυπήθη, καὶ ἐπορεύθη στυγνὸς ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὑτοῦ. Τὰς ὁδοὺς αὑτοῦ ἑώρακα, καὶ ἰασάμην αὑτὸν, καὶ παρεκάλεσα αὑτὸν, καὶ ἔδωκα αὑτῷ παράκλησιν ἀληθινὴν, εἰρήνην ἐπὶ εἰρήνην τοῖς μακρὰν καὶ τοῖς ἐγγὺς οὖσι. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος "᾿Ιάσομαι αὐτούς" οἱ δὲ ἄδικοι οὕτως κιυδωγισθήσογται, καὶ ἀναπαύσασθαι οὐ δυνήσονται. Οὐκ ἔστε καίρειν τοῖς ἀσεδέσιν, εἶπε. Κύριος ὁ Θεός. ", Ἐχτετίχασι μὲν Ἰουδαῖοι ξίχας τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν παροινίας, ἀνθρώπῳ μὲ» ἀφορήτους παντὶ, μεμετρημένας δὲ ὅμως, τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἰσότητα τῶν ἡμαρτημένων. Δεδυσσεδήχασε γὰρ τὰ πέρα μέτρου παντὸς, ἀπεχτονότες δικαίους, καὶ προφητῶν ἁγίων υ αἴμασιν ἐνόχους ἑαυτοὺς καταστήσαντες. Τελευτῶν τὲς δὲ καὶ αὐτῷ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπήγαγον τῷ Χριστῷ, ὃν Υἱὸν ὄντα πέπομφεν ὁ Πατὴρ μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας. Οἱ δὲ καὶ οὕτως ἡλαζονεύοντο κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καίτο: πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες" « Οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ κληρονόμος.» Οὐκοῦν διὰ ταύτην τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐλύπησα αὐτὸν, φησὶ, καὶ ἐπάταξα, καὶ ἀπέστρεψα τὸ πρόσωπόν μου ἀπ’ αὐτοῦ. Ἔφη γάρ' « Ὅταν τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῶν ἐχτείνητε πρός με, ἀποστρέψω τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς μου ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν" καὶ ἐὰν πληθύνητε τὴν δέησιν, οὐκ εἰσακούσομαι ὑμῶν αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν αἴματος πλήβεις.»᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν ὑστέροις καιροῖς μεταγινώσχοντος νοῦ τῶν ἀρκαίων ἁμαρτημάτων ἀπαλλαχθήσεται, Θεοῦ γνατοιχτείροντο; λήψεται δὲ καὶ παράκλησιν ἀληθινὴν. Καὶ ποίαν εἶναι ταύτην φαμὲν, ἢ δηλονότι τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριν, διχαιοῦσαν ἐν πίστει, καὶ ἁμαρ- Πνεύματος ἀγιασμὸν, καὶ τῆς υἱοθεσίας τὴν δόξαν, καὶ γερῶν ἐλπίδα τῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένων; ᾿Αληθινὴ τοιγαροῦν ἡ παράκλησις, πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις ἅπασιν ἀγαθοῖς εἰσχομίζουσα τοῖς ἀξμωθεῖσιν αὐτῆς καὶ εἰρήνην ἐπὶ εἰρήνην, τουτέστι διηνεκῆ καὶ ἀνέχλειπτον τὴν τῆς εἰρήνης εὐδίαν, ἣν ἔδωκεν ὁ Σωτὴρ καὶ τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ τοῖς ἐγγὺς, τουτέστι, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αἴματο; Ἰσραήλ.
Ouk apokeirei tou sōzesthai tēn elpida tois ex Israēl' sesōstai gar to kataleimma" chechlētas men pleistē tis moira tēs autōn plēthyos, keklē-sontai de kai en eschatois kairois, anakoptontos Theou tēn ep᾽ autois orgēn, kai tēn dikēn anaseira-zontos, hōs mē eisapan ekteinesthai kat' hautōn. ᾿Agathos gar hyparchōn, tetērēke tois patrasin autōn apseudē tēn hyposchesin. ᾿Apodidōsi de kai etaran aitian, hōs philoichtermōn Theos. Pneuma gar, phēsi, par' emou exeleusetai. Exeleusetai de tina tropon, diesaphēsen eipōn - Pnoēn pasan epoiēsa egō. Esti men gar pneumatōn Pater. Noeitai ge mēn ouk hōs ex idias physeōs tetokōs auta, katha kai ton idion Huion, all᾽ oude en isǭ tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati tēn ek tēs ousias proodon, ēgoun echporeusin, phamen auta " dēmiourgichōs de mallon ek Theou proelthein eis to einai diadethaioumetha, phronountes orthōs" autos gar pasan epoiēse pnoēn. Hopou de poiēsis holōs ōnomastai, ekei pou pantōs eiē an hē exeleusis, ēgoun hē exodos, ouk ousiōdōs mallon, all᾽ hōs en lexei katachrēstichę̄ to peripoieisthai sēmainousa. Di’ hamartian brachy ti elypēsa hauton, kai ( epataxa auton, kai apestrepsa to prosōpon mou ap᾽ autou" kai elypēthē, kai eporeuthē stygnos en tais hodois hautou. Tas hodous hautou heōraka, kai iasamēn hauton, kai parekalesa hauton, kai edōka hautǭ paraklēsin alēthinēn, eirēnēn epi eirēnēn tois makran kai tois engys ousi. Kai eipe Kyrios "᾿Iasomai autous" hoi de adikoi houtōs kiydōgisthēsogtai, kai anapausasthai ou dynēsontai. Ouk este kairein tois asedesin, eipe. Kyrios ho Theos. ", Echtetichasi men Ioudaioi xichas tēs eis Christon paroinias, anthrōpǭ me» aphorētous panti, memetrēmenas de homōs, to ge ēchon eis isotēta tōn hēmartēmenōn. Dedyssedēchase gar ta pera metrou pantos, apechtonotes dikaious, kai prophētōn hagiōn y aimasin enochous heautous katastēsantes. Teleutōn tes de kai autǭ tas cheiras epēgagon tǭ Christǭ, hon Huion onta pepomphen ho Patēr meta tous oiketas. Hoi de kai houtōs hēlazoneuonto kat᾽ autou, kaito: pros allēlous legontes" « Houtos estin ho klēronomos.» Oukoun dia tautēn tēn hamartian elypēsa auton, phēsi, kai epataxa, kai apestrepsa to prosōpon mou ap’ autou. Ephē gar' « Hotan tas cheiras hymōn echteinēte pros me, apostrepsō tous ophthalmous mou aph᾽ hymōn" kai ean plēthynēte tēn deēsin, ouk eisakousomai hymōn hai gar cheires hymōn aimatos plēbeis.»᾿All᾽ en hysterois kairois metaginōschontos nou tōn arkaiōn hamartēmatōn apallachthēsetai, Theou gnatoichteironto? lēpsetai de kai paraklēsin alēthinēn. Kai poian einai tautēn phamen, ē dēlonoti tēn dia Christou charin, dichaiousan en pistei, kai hamar- Pneumatos agiasmon, kai tēs huiothesias tēn doxan, kai gerōn elpida tōn tois hagiois ēutrepismenōn? ᾿Alēthinē toigaroun hē paraklēsis, pros tois allois hapasin agathois eischomizousa tois axmōtheisin autēs kai eirēnēn epi eirēnēn, toutesti diēnekē kai anechleipton tēn tēs eirēnēs eudian, hēn edōken ho Sōtēr kai tois makran, kai tois engys, toutesti, kai tois ex ethnōn, kai tois ex aimato? Israēl.
He does not cut off from those of Israel the hope of being saved. For the remnant has been saved; a very great part of their multitude has been called; and they will be called also in the last times, as God checks his wrath against them and reins in the penalty, so that it may not extend against them altogether. For being good, he has kept unfailing his promise to their fathers. And as a compassionate God he gives another reason too: “For a spirit,” he says, “will go forth from me.” And in what way it will go forth he made clear by saying: “I have made every breath.” For he is the Father of spirits. He is understood, however, not as having begotten them from his own nature, as he did his own Son; nor do we say that they have the coming forth, that is, the procession, from his essence in the same way as the Holy Spirit; rather, thinking rightly, we affirm that they came forth from God into being by way of creation; for he made every breath. And where making at all is named, there surely the “going forth,” that is, the coming out, would be meant not according to essence, but, by a loose use of the word, as signifying being brought into being.
“Because of sin I grieved him a little, and struck him, and turned my face away from him; and he was grieved, and went gloomy in his ways. I have seen his ways, and I healed him, and comforted him, and gave him true comfort, peace upon peace, to those far off and to those near. And the Lord said: I will heal them. But the unrighteous will thus be tossed like waves and will not be able to rest. There is no rejoicing for the ungodly, said the Lord God.”
The Jews paid the penalty for their outrage against Christ, a penalty unbearable to any man, yet measured, as regards its equality with their sins. For they acted impiously beyond all measure, killing righteous men and making themselves liable for the blood of holy prophets. And at last they laid hands on Christ himself, whom, being the Son, the Father sent after the servants. And even so they boasted against him, saying to one another: “This is the heir.” So for this sin, he says, I grieved him and struck him and turned my face away from him. For he said: “When you stretch out your hands to me, I will turn my eyes away from you; and if you multiply your prayer, I will not hear you; for your hands are full of blood.” But in later times, with a repentant mind, he will be freed from his ancient sins, as God has compassion on him, and he will receive true comfort. And what do we say this is, if not plainly the grace that comes through Christ, justifying in faith and … sin, … the sanctification of the Spirit, the glory of adoption, and the hope of the rewards prepared for the saints? True, then, is the comfort, which besides all the other goods brings to those deemed worthy of it peace upon peace, that is, the perpetual and unfailing calm of peace, which the Savior gave both to those far off and to those near, that is, both to those from the nations and to those of Israel's blood.
5.3.18PG 70
Προσπεφώνηχε γὰρ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος, ὅτι «ε Νυνὶ δὲ ὅλως, οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν, ἐγενήθητε ἐγγὺς ἐν τῷ αἴματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » “Ὅσον μὲν γὰρ ἧκεν εἰς τὸ κατεζεῦχθαι νόμῳ τὸν Ἰαραὴλ, καὶ λατοεύειν Θεῷ ζῶντι καὶ ἀληθινῷ, κατά γε τὸ τοῖς ἱεροῖς χηρύγμασι δοκοῦν (εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτού," « Κύριος ὁ Θεός σου, Κύριος εἷς ἐστιν »), ἐγγὺς εἶναί πὼς ἐδόκουν᾽ μακρὰν δὲ τὰ ἔθνη, διὰ τὸ εἰσάπαν ἀπηλλοτριῶσθαι, καὶ μαθημάτων ἁγίων, καὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸν τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸν καὶ Κύριον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰρήνη δέδοται τούτοις τε χόκείνοις παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς, ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι, τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν, καὶ τοὺς δύο λαοὺς κτίσαντος εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ λύσαντος, καὶ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι χαταργήααντος. Οὐκοῦν δι’ αὐτοῦ τὴν καταλλαγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, καὶ ἀδιάτμητον τὴν εἰρήνην, πρὸς Θεὸν καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους. “Ἔφη γάρ που Χριστὸς πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν " « θέλω ἵνα, ὥσπερ ἐγὼ καὶ σὺ ἕν. ἐσμεν, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἡμῖν ἕν ὧσιν. » Ἐπιφέρευ δὰ τούτοις ὁ προφήτης" Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος, Ἰάσομαι αὑτοὺς, ἀναχεφαλαίωσιν ὥσπερ τινὰ τοῦ παντὸς λόγου ποιούμενος διὰ τούτου, καὶ ὑπόσχεσιν ἀψευδῆ τοῦ πάντων κρατοῦντος Θεοῦ καθιστὰς ἐναργῇ᾽ ἐπηγγείλατο γὰρ, φησὶ, λέγων, ὡς ἰάσεται αὑτούς" οἱ δὲ ἄδικοι οὕτως χλυδωνισθήσονται, καὶ ἀναπαύσασθαι οὐ δυνήσονται. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τῶν χληεἰχότως, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἀπειθούντων κολάσεις, καὶ τὸν ἐν αὑτοῖς κλύδωνα, καὶ τὰς ἀπεράντους αἰκίας … ἀπαγγέλλει χρησίμως. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι καίρειν αὐτοῖς, [γ φησὶν, εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεός. Τοῦ δὲ Κυρίου καὶ πάντῶν θεοῦ τὸ καίρειν αὐτῶν ἁποστήσαντος, ποῖος αὐτοῖς θυμηδίας ὑπάρξει τρόπος; Ὅτι δὲ καὶ ἐν καιρῷ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀπομενοῦσί τινες ἐν ἀπειθείᾳ τῷ τῆς ἀναμίας υἱῷ προαχείμενοι, λέγων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν τῆς ἀληθείας οὐκ ἐδέξαντο, διὰ τοῦτο πέμψει αὖτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης. » Ἔφη δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ᾽ ε Ἐγὼ ἐλήλυθα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τοῦ Πατρός μου, καὶ οὐ λαμθάνετέ με᾿ ἐὰν ἄλλος ἔλθῃ ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι τῷ ἰδίῳ,» τουτέστιν ὁ τῆς ἀνομίας υἱὸς, ὡς ἔφην, « ἐκεῖνον λήψεσθε. » Οὐκοῦν κεκλήσεται μὲν ει. κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Ἰσραὴλ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν διὰ πίστεως τἧς εἰς αὐτὸν χαταπλουτήσει χάριν" ἀτεδεῖς δὲ καὶ ἄδικοί τινες ἀπομενοῦσι᾽ καὶ τότε καθάπερ ἐν κλύδωνι πεσόντες ἀστάτῳ, καὶ τὸ ᾿Ανγαδόησον ἐξ ἰσχύϊ, καὶ μὴ φείσῃ" ὡς σάλπιγγα ὕψωσον τὴν φωγήν σου, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον τῷ τῷ μου τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὑτῶν, καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ ᾿Ἰακὼδ τὰς ἀνομίας αὑτῶν. ' Τοὺς περὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ διαπεράνας λόγους, ἐφ' ἕτερόν τινα’ φουθεσίας ἔρχεται τρόπον, χαλὸν καὶ ἐπωφελῆ, καὶ ἀπάσης. εὐχυσμίας πρόξενον, καὶ λαμπρῶν στεφάνων ἐμπσιητιχόν᾽ χρῆναι δέ φημὶ τὸν τῆς προφητείας σκοπὸν προαπογυμνῶσαι τοῖς ἐντευξομένοις, ὡς ἀνείδεῖεν ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ λοιπὸν ὁ τῶν εἰρημένων συντείνεται νοῦς. Οὐκοῦν ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν λόγοις, οἷς πεποίηται Θεὸς περὶ τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἐμφανεῖς ἦσαν πολέμου καὶ εἰς ὅσον οὐδέπω παρεσομένης ἐμνήσθης μοῦ, οὐδὲ ἕλαδές με' εἰς τὴν διάνσιάν σου, οὐδὲ εἰς τὴν καρδίαν δου" κἀγὼ ἰδών σε παρορῶ, κα ἐμὲ οὐκ ἐφοδήθης" κἀγὼ ἀπαγγελῶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην μον, καὶ τὰ κακά σου, δ᾽ οὐκ ὠφελήσουσί σε. Ὅταν ἀναδοήσῃξ, ἐξελέσθωσάν σε ἐν τῇ θλίψει σον.» Ἐλέγομεν δὲ, ὅτι κακά φησιν ἐν τούτοις τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραῆλ, τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς εἰδώλοις εὑρήματα. Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ἔφασκεν" ε« Ὅταν ἀναθδοήσῃς, ἐξελέσθωσάν σἐν τῇ θλίψει σου. » Ἦν οὖν ἄρα τισὶ προαπαγγελίᾶ πολέμου, καὶ ἐχτεθρύλλητο παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις τοῦτο᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἦσάν τινες ἐν αὐτοῖς εὐλαδείας δόκησιν περικείμενοι, καὶ δρῶντες μὲν ἀφυλάκτως, ἃ μηδὲ θέμις εἰπεῖν, ὡραϊσμοῖς δὲ τοῖς ἔξωθεν ἑαυ- «οὺς καταχαλλύνοντες, καὶ δόξαν ἐπιεικείας, ὡς ἔφην, ἁρπάζοντες. Οὗτοι καὶ νηστείας ὑπεπλάττοντο, καὶ … ὧν ἀποσχέσθαι χρῆν, εἴπερ. ἤθελον εἶναι παρὰ
Prospephōnēche gar tois ethnesin ho makarios Paulos, hoti «e Nyni de holōs, hoi pote ontes makran, egenēthēte engys en tǭ aimati tou Christou. » “Hoson men gar hēken eis to katezeuchthai nomǭ ton Iaraēl, kai latoeuein Theǭ zōnti kai alēthinǭ, kata ge to tois hierois chērygmasi dokoun (eirētai gar pros autou," « Kyrios ho Theos sou, Kyrios heis estin »), engys einai pōs edokoun᾽ makran de ta ethnē, dia to eisapan apēllotriōsthai, kai mathēmatōn hagiōn, kai tou eidenai ton tōn holōn genesiourgon kai Kyrion. ᾿All᾽ eirēnē dedotai toutois te chokeinois para tou Theou kai Patros, hē dia Christou dēlonoti, tou poiēsantos ta amphotera hen, kai tous dyo laous ktisantos eis hena kainon anthrōpon, kai to mesotoichon tou phragmou lysantos, kai ton nomon tōn entolōn en dogmasi chatargēaantos. Oukoun di’ autou tēn katallagēn eschēkamen, kai adiatmēton tēn eirēnēn, pros Theon kai pros allēlous. “Ephē gar pou Christos pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai Theon " « thelō hina, hōsper egō kai sy hen. esmen, houtō kai autoi en hēmin hen hōsin. » Epiphereu da toutois ho prophētēs" Kai eipe Kyrios, Iasomai hautous, anachephalaiōsin hōsper tina tou pantos logou poioumenos dia toutou, kai hyposchesin apseudē tou pantōn kratountos Theou kathistas enargę̄᾽ epēngeilato gar, phēsi, legōn, hōs iasetai hautous" hoi de adikoi houtōs chlydōnisthēsontai, kai anapausasthai ou dynēsontai. Epeidē gar tōn chlēeichotōs, kai tas tōn apeithountōn kolaseis, kai ton en hautois klydōna, kai tas aperantous aikias … apangellei chrēsimōs. Ou gar esti kairein autois, [g phēsin, eipe Kyrios ho Theos. Tou de Kyriou kai pantōn theou to kairein autōn hapostēsantos, poios autois thymēdias hyparxei tropos? Hoti de kai en kairǭ tēs klēseōs tōn ex Israēl, apomenousi tines en apeitheią tǭ tēs anamias huiǭ proacheimenoi, legōn ho pansophos Paulos" e ᾿Anth᾽ hōn tēn epignōsin tēs alētheias ouk edexanto, dia touto pempsei autois ho Theos energeian planēs. » Ephē de kai autos ho Sōtēr᾽ e Egō elēlytha en tǭ onomati tou Patros mou, kai ou lamthanete me᾿ ean allos elthę̄ en tǭ onomati tǭ idiǭ,» toutestin ho tēs anomias huios, hōs ephēn, « ekeinon lēpsesthe. » Oukoun keklēsetai men ei. kata kairous ho Israēl eis epignōsin tou Christou, kai tēn dia pisteōs tēs eis auton chataploutēsei charin" atedeis de kai adikoi tines apomenousi᾽ kai tote kathaper en klydōni pesontes astatǭ, kai to ᾿Angadoēson ex ischyï, kai mē pheisę̄" hōs salpinga hypsōson tēn phōgēn sou, kai anangeilon tǭ tǭ mou tas hamartias hautōn, kai tǭ oikǭ ᾿Iakōd tas anomias hautōn. ' Tous peri tēs klēseōs tōn ex Israēl diaperanas logous, eph' heteron tina’ phouthesias erchetai tropon, chalon kai epōphelē, kai apasēs. euchysmias proxenon, kai lamprōn stephanōn empsiētichon᾽ chrēnai de phēmi ton tēs prophēteias skopon proapogymnōsai tois enteuxomenois, hōs aneideien eph᾽ hotǭ loipon ho tōn eirēmenōn synteinetai nous. Oukoun en tois anopin logois, hois pepoiētai Theos peri tōn ex Israēl, emphaneis ēsan polemou kai eis hoson oudepō paresomenēs emnēsthēs mou, oude helades me' eis tēn diansian sou, oude eis tēn kardian dou" kagō idōn se parorō, ka eme ouk ephodēthēs" kagō apangelō tēn dikaiosynēn mon, kai ta kaka sou, d᾽ ouk ōphelēsousi se. Hotan anadoēsę̄x, exelesthōsan se en tę̄ thlipsei son.» Elegomen de, hoti kaka phēsin en toutois tōn ex Israēl, ta epi tois eidōlois heurēmata. Dia touto kai ephasken" e« Hotan anathdoēsę̄s, exelesthōsan sen tę̄ thlipsei sou. » Ēn oun ara tisi proapangelia polemou, kai echtethryllēto para tois Ioudaiōn dēmois touto᾽ all᾽ ēsan tines en autois euladeias dokēsin perikeimenoi, kai drōntes men aphylaktōs, ha mēde themis eipein, hōraïsmois de tois exōthen heau- «ous katachallynontes, kai doxan epieikeias, hōs ephēn, harpazontes. Houtoi kai nēsteias hypeplattonto, kai … hōn aposchesthai chrēn, eiper. ēthelon einai para
For the blessed Paul addressed the nations: “But now you who once were far off have become near by the blood of Christ.” For in so far as Israel was yoked to the law and worshipped the living and true God, according to what seemed good in the sacred proclamations (for it was said to them, “The Lord your God is one Lord”), they seemed in some way to be near; but the nations were far off, because they were wholly estranged from holy teachings and from knowing the Creator and Lord of all. But peace has been given to both these and those by God the Father, the peace, plainly, that comes through Christ, who made both one, created the two peoples into one new man, broke down the dividing wall of the partition, and abolished the law of commandments in ordinances. So through him we have had reconciliation and undivided peace, with God and with one another. For Christ said somewhere to the Father and God in heaven: “I will that, as I and you are one, so they too may be one in us.” And the prophet adds to these: “And the Lord said: I will heal them,” making through this as it were a summary of the whole discourse, and making evident the unfailing promise of the God who rules over all; for he promised, he says, saying that he will heal them. “But the unrighteous will thus be tossed like waves and will not be able to rest.” For since … fittingly, he also usefully announces the punishments of the disobedient, the surge among them, and their endless torments … “For there is no rejoicing for them,” he says, “said the Lord God.” And when the Lord and God of all has taken away their rejoicing, what way of gladness will there be for them? And that even at the time of the calling of those from Israel some will remain in disobedience, adhering to the son of lawlessness, the all-wise Paul shows, saying: “Because they did not receive the knowledge of the truth, therefore God will send them a working of error.” And the Savior himself said: “I have come in my Father's name, and you do not receive me; if another comes in his own name” (that is, the son of lawlessness, as I said), “him you will receive.” So Israel will be called in due time to the knowledge of Christ and will be enriched with the grace that comes through faith in him; but some ungodly and unrighteous will remain, and then, as having fallen into an unstable surge, …
“Cry out with strength, and do not spare; lift up your voice like a trumpet, and declare to my people their sins, and to the house of Jacob their lawless deeds.”
Having finished the discourse about the calling of those of Israel, he comes to another kind of admonition, fine and beneficial, productive of all good order and of brilliant crowns. And I say it is necessary to lay bare beforehand for readers the aim of the prophecy, so that they may know to what end the sense of what is said henceforth tends. In the words above, then, which God spoke about those of Israel, there were evident … of war, and of one that was about to come at any moment: “… you did not remember me, nor take me into your mind, nor into your heart; and I, seeing you, disregard you, and you did not fear me; and I will declare my righteousness and your evils, which will not profit you. When you cry out, let them deliver you in your affliction.” And we said that by the evils of those of Israel he means here their inventions concerning idols. Therefore he also said: “When you cry out, let them deliver you in your affliction.” There was, then, to some a forewarning of war, and it was noised abroad among the peoples of the Jews; but there were some among them wrapped in a show of piety, who did without restraint things not lawful even to mention, yet beautified themselves with outward adornments and snatched, as I said, a reputation for decency. These also feigned fasts, and … from which they ought to have abstained, if they wished to be acceptable to
5.3.19PG 70
αὐτοῦ. διὰ τούτου νομίζοντες τὰ ἐκ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ εἰς λήθην ἐνηνεγμένοι τῶν ἰδίων πλημμελημάτων, ᾧήθησαν ὅτι τοῖς τὰ αἴσχιστα δρᾷ" εἰωθόσιν ἀπόχρη πρὸς δικαίωσιν καὶ ἁγιασμὸν ἀσιτία μόνη καὶ προσευχή" προστάττει Θεὸς τῷ προφήτῃ. λέγων" « ᾿Αναδόησον ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ μὴ φείσῃ ὡς σἀλπιγγα ὕψωσον τὴν φωνήν σου, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον τῷ λαῷ μου τὰ ἁμαρτήματα αὐτῶν. ν Μὴ γὰρ δὴ λεληθότως, φησὶ, μήτε μὴν ἐν παραδύστῳ λάλει τισί" κέχρησο δὲ μᾶλλον ὑψηλῇ τινι καὶ ἐπηρμένῃ φωνῇ. καὶ ἐν πάσῃ παῤῥησίᾳ τοὺς πλημμελοῦντας ἔλεγχε". καὶ μανθανέτωσαν ἑαυτῶν τὰ πλημμελήματα, χα Θεῷ τίμιοι, καὶ φειδοῦς ἄξιοι τοῖς [ἴσ΄ τῆς 1 παρ᾽ ᾿Εμὲ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ζητοῦσι, καὶ γνῶναί μου τὰς ἐδοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν, ὡς λαὸς δικαιοσύνην πεποιηκὼς, καὶ κρίσιν Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ μὴ Συνάπτουσι, φησὶν, ἡμέραν ἡμέραις, τὴν παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ζητοῦντες ἐπικουρίαν, καὶ γνῶναι θέλοντες τὰς ἐμὰς ὁδοὺς, τουτέστι τὰς ἐφ' ἐκάστῳ πράγματι διοικήσεις. Πολέμου γὰρ περιηγγελμένου, καὶ φόδου τὰ πάντα διακυχέσαντος, νενυστεύκασι μὲν, ᾧήθησαν δὲ ὅτι μαθήσονται, καὶ ὅποι ποτὲ τὸ τοῦ πράγματος ἔξει κέρας. Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ, Γνῶναί μου τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν. Επιθυμοῦσι δὲ ὡς λαὸς δικαιοσύνην πεποιηκὼς, καὶ χρίσιν Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ μὴ ἐγχαταλελοιπώς" τουτέστιν, ὡς ἐννόμως πολιτευσάμενοι, καὶ τῶν δοθέντων αὐτοῖς θεσπισμάτων ἄριστοι γεγονότες φύλακες, καὶ ἀμώμητον ἔχοντες ζωὴν, καὶ πολιτείας εὐαγοῦς αὐχήματι περικείμενοι. Τοῖς γὰρ τοιούτοις πρέποι ἂν τὸ, καὶ ζητεῖν τὸν Θεὸν, τουτέστιν, ἐγγὺς εἷναι θέλειν αὐτοῦ, καὶ φειδοῦς ἀπολαύειν τῆς ἄνωθεν, γνῶναί τε πρὸς τούτῳ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτοῦ. Εἴρηται γοῦν δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν' «ε Ζητήσατε τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐν τῷ εὑρίσκειν αὐτὸν ἐπικαλέσασθε. Ἡνίχα δ' ἂν ἐγγίζῃ ὑμῖν, ἀπολειπέτω ὁ ἀσεδὴς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνὴρ ἄνομος τὴν βουλὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπιστραφήτω ἐπὶ Κύριον, καὶ ἐλεηθήσεται" ὅτι ἐπὶ πολὺ ἀφήσει τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. » Αἰτοῦσί με νῦν κρίσιν δικαίαν, καὶ ἐγγίζειν Θεῷ ἐπιθυμοῦσι, «“ἔγοντες" Τί ὅτι ἐνηστεύσαμεν, καὶ οὐκ εἶδες; ἐταπεινώσαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως; Ἔν γὰρ ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσχεεξ τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑποχειρίους ὑπονγύσσετε, εἰς κρίσεις καὶ Ἐγκχαλοῦσέ μοι, φησὶν, ὡς μὴ τὰ δίκαια νέμοντι διὰ τοῦ μὴ βούλεσθαι χατελεεῖν τοὺς ταπεινοὺς διὰ νηστείας καὶ προσευχῆς εἶτα βούλονται καὶ ἐγγὺς εἶναι Θεοῦ, ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ μὲν τῶν εἰς εὐσέδειαν ἀνδρα - Ἰαθημάτων καυχώμενοι, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὴν ἐξ ἀρετῶν. φαιδρότητα περικείμενοι, διὰ ψιλὴν δὲ καὶ μόνην τὴν ἀσιτίαν" καὶ δή φασιν" ε Ἐνηστεύσαμεν, καὶ οὐκ εἶδες" ἑταπεινώσαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως. » - Καὶ οὐκ ὡς ἀγνοήσαντος Θεοῦ τὴν διὰ νηστείας αὐτῶν ταπείνωσιν τὰ τοιάδε φασίν" ἐπειδὴ δὲ οὐ γεγόνασιν ἐν αἰσθήσει τῶν αἰτιαμάτων, τὸ, Οὐκ εἶδες, καὶ τὸ, Οὐκ ἔγνως, φασίν. Εἰδέναι γὰρ τότε φαμὲν τούς τινων πόνους, τοὺς. διά γε, φημὶ, προσευχῆς καὶ ἀσκήσεως, τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, ὅτε κατανεύει τοῖς αἰτήμασιν αὐτῶν. Πῶς οὖν ἄρα νηστεύοντας οὐ προσἑαυτοὺς τεταπεινωχότων, ἀπολογεῖται, λέγων" Ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν. Χρῆμα μὲν γὰρ ἐξαίρετον ἡ νηστεία, ὀνησιφόρος δὲ καὶ ἡ προσευχή" καὶ τὸ ταπεινοῦν ἢ ἑαυτοὺς ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ, πλείστην ὅσην ἔχει τὴν ὄνησιν. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε '᾿Ἐταπείνουν ἐν νηστείᾳ τὴν ψυχήν μον, καὶ ἡ προσευχή μου εἰς κόλπὸν μου ἀποστραφήσεται. » Ἔφη δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ’ « Τὰ γόνατά μου ἠσθένησαν ἀπὸ νηστείας, καὶ ἡ σάρξ μου ἠλλοιώθη δι᾽ ἔλεον’ » ναὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός: Ἐπιστράφητε πρός με, φησὶν, ἐν νηστείᾳ, καὶ ἐν κλαυθμῷ, καὶ ἐν κοπετῷ. Ἐλεεῖ γὰρ ἑτοίμως τοὺς αὐτόχλητον ποιουμένους τὴν διὰ πόνου παπείνωσιν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἔστι τῶν ἀτοπωτάτων, τοὺς ἐλεεῖσθαι θέλοντας παροτρύνειν ἑτέρως τὸν νομοθέτην, καὶ καλεῖν εἰς ὀργὰς διὰ τοῦ μηδὲν ἐργάζεσθαι φιλεῖν … ἔγνων, τουτέστιν, οὐκ ἠξίωσά τινος ἀμοιδῆς τὴν ὑμῶν ταπείνωσιν " ἐπειδήπερ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν γηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν. Δέξ δὴ οὖν ἄρα, τοὺς νηστεύειν ἐθέλοντας καθαρῶς καὶ ἁγίως, ἀποφοιτῇσαι μὲν τῶν ἰδίων θελημάτων, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δοκοῦν, καὶ εὐήνιον ὑποσχεῖν
autou. dia toutou nomizontes ta ek tēs theias orgēs. Oukoun epeidēper eis lēthēn enēnegmenoi tōn idiōn plēmmelēmatōn, hǭēthēsan hoti tois ta aischista drą" eiōthosin apochrē pros dikaiōsin kai hagiasmon asitia monē kai proseuchē" prostattei Theos tǭ prophētę̄. legōn" « ᾿Anadoēson en ischyï, kai mē pheisę̄ hōs salpinga hypsōson tēn phōnēn sou, kai anangeilon tǭ laǭ mou ta hamartēmata autōn. n Mē gar dē lelēthotōs, phēsi, mēte mēn en paradystǭ lalei tisi" kechrēso de mallon hypsēlę̄ tini kai epērmenę̄ phōnę̄. kai en pasę̄ parrhēsią tous plēmmelountas elenche". kai manthanetōsan heautōn ta plēmmelēmata, cha Theǭ timioi, kai pheidous axioi tois [is΄ tēs 1 par᾽ ᾿Eme hēmeran ex hēmeras zētousi, kai gnōnai mou tas edous epithymousin, hōs laos dikaiosynēn pepoiēkōs, kai krisin Theou autou mē Synaptousi, phēsin, hēmeran hēmerais, tēn par᾽ emou zētountes epikourian, kai gnōnai thelontes tas emas hodous, toutesti tas eph' ekastǭ pragmati dioikēseis. Polemou gar periēngelmenou, kai phodou ta panta diakychesantos, nenysteukasi men, hǭēthēsan de hoti mathēsontai, kai hopoi pote to tou pragmatos exei keras. Touto, oimai, esti to, Gnōnai mou tas hodous epithymousin. Epithymousi de hōs laos dikaiosynēn pepoiēkōs, kai chrisin Theou autou mē enchataleloipōs" toutestin, hōs ennomōs politeusamenoi, kai tōn dothentōn autois thespismatōn aristoi gegonotes phylakes, kai amōmēton echontes zōēn, kai politeias euagous auchēmati perikeimenoi. Tois gar toioutois prepoi an to, kai zētein ton Theon, toutestin, engys heinai thelein autou, kai pheidous apolauein tēs anōthen, gnōnai te pros toutǭ tas hodous autou. Eirētai goun di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn' «e Zētēsate ton Kyrion, kai en tǭ heuriskein auton epikalesasthe. Hēnicha d' an engizę̄ hymin, apoleipetō ho asedēs tēn hodon autou, kai anēr anomos tēn boulēn autou, kai epistraphētō epi Kyrion, kai eleēthēsetai" hoti epi poly aphēsei tas hamartias autōn. » Aitousi me nyn krisin dikaian, kai engizein Theǭ epithymousi, «“egontes" Ti hoti enēsteusamen, kai ouk eides? etapeinōsamen tas psychas hēmōn, kai ouk egnōs? En gar tais hēmerais tōn nēsteiōn hymōn heurischeex ta thelēmata hymōn, kai pantas tous hypocheirious hypongyssete, eis kriseis kai Enkchalouse moi, phēsin, hōs mē ta dikaia nemonti dia tou mē boulesthai chateleein tous tapeinous dia nēsteias kai proseuchēs eita boulontai kai engys einai Theou, ep᾽ oudeni men tōn eis eusedeian andra - Iathēmatōn kauchōmenoi, all' oude tēn ex aretōn. phaidrotēta perikeimenoi, dia psilēn de kai monēn tēn asitian" kai dē phasin" e Enēsteusamen, kai ouk eides" hetapeinōsamen tas psychas hēmōn, kai ouk egnōs. » - Kai ouk hōs agnoēsantos Theou tēn dia nēsteias autōn tapeinōsin ta toiade phasin" epeidē de ou gegonasin en aisthēsei tōn aitiamatōn, to, Ouk eides, kai to, Ouk egnōs, phasin. Eidenai gar tote phamen tous tinōn ponous, tous. dia ge, phēmi, proseuchēs kai askēseōs, ton tōn holōn Theon, hote kataneuei tois aitēmasin autōn. Pōs oun ara nēsteuontas ou proseautous tetapeinōchotōn, apologeitai, legōn" En gar tais hēmerais tōn nēsteiōn hymōn heuriskete ta thelēmata hymōn. Chrēma men gar exaireton hē nēsteia, onēsiphoros de kai hē proseuchē" kai to tapeinoun ē heautous en ophthalmois tou Theou, pleistēn hosēn echei tēn onēsin. Gegraptai gar, hoti e '᾿Etapeinoun en nēsteią tēn psychēn mon, kai hē proseuchē mou eis kolpon mou apostraphēsetai. » Ephē de kai ho thespesios Dadid’ « Ta gonata mou ēsthenēsan apo nēsteias, kai hē sarx mou ēlloiōthē di᾽ eleon’ » nai mēn kai autos ho tōn holōn Theos: Epistraphēte pros me, phēsin, en nēsteią, kai en klauthmǭ, kai en kopetǭ. Eleei gar hetoimōs tous autochlēton poioumenous tēn dia ponou papeinōsin. ᾿All᾽ esti tōn atopōtatōn, tous eleeisthai thelontas parotrynein heterōs ton nomothetēn, kai kalein eis orgas dia tou mēden ergazesthai philein … egnōn, toutestin, ouk ēxiōsa tinos amoidēs tēn hymōn tapeinōsin " epeidēper en tais hēmerais tōn gēsteiōn hymōn heuriskete ta thelēmata hymōn. Dex dē oun ara, tous nēsteuein ethelontas katharōs kai hagiōs, apophoitę̄sai men tōn idiōn thelēmatōn, anthelesthai de to tǭ Theǭ dokoun, kai euēnion hyposchein
him, thinking through this to escape the effects of the divine wrath. Since, then, having come into forgetfulness of their own offenses, they thought that for those accustomed to do the most shameful things, abstaining from food and prayer alone suffice for justification and sanctification, God commands the prophet, saying: “Cry out with strength, and do not spare; lift up your voice like a trumpet, and declare to my people their sins.” Do not speak to some secretly, he says, nor in a corner, but use rather a high and lifted voice, and convict the offenders with all boldness, and let them learn their own offenses, … precious to God and worthy of sparing …
“They seek me day by day and desire to know my ways, as a people that has done righteousness and has not forsaken the judgment of its God.”
They join day to days, he says, seeking help from me and wanting to know my ways, that is, my dispensations in each matter. For when war had been announced and fear had thrown everything into confusion, they fasted, and thought that they would learn where at last the matter would end. This, I think, is “They desire to know my ways.” And they desire it as a people that has done righteousness and has not forsaken the judgment of its God, that is, as if they had lived according to the law, had been the best guardians of the oracles given them, had a blameless life, and were clothed with the glory of a pure way of life. For to such it would be fitting both to seek God, that is, to wish to be near him, to enjoy the sparing that comes from above, and besides this to know his ways. At any rate it was said through one of the holy prophets: “Seek the Lord, and when you find him, call upon him. When he draws near to you, let the ungodly forsake his way, and the lawless man his counsel, and let him turn to the Lord, and he will be shown mercy; for he will abundantly forgive their sins.”
“They ask me now for righteous judgment and desire to draw near to God, saying: Why have we fasted, and you did not see? We humbled our souls, and you did not know? For in the days of your fasts you find your own wills, and you goad all those under your hand. For judgments and …”
They accuse me, he says, of not dealing justly, because I do not wish to have mercy on those humbled through fasting and prayer. Then they wish also to be near God, boasting of none of the brave deeds that lead to piety, and not clothed with the brightness that comes from virtues, but on account of bare and mere abstinence from food; and they say: “We fasted, and you did not see; we humbled our souls, and you did not know.” And they say such things not as though God were ignorant of their humbling through fasting; but since they had not come to perceive their own charges, they say, “You did not see,” and “You did not know.” For we say that the God of all knows the labors of people, those, I mean, through prayer and discipline, when he nods assent to their requests. How, then, does he not accept those who fast and have humbled themselves? He defends himself, saying: “For in the days of your fasts you find your own wills.” For fasting is an exceptional thing, and prayer is profitable, and to humble oneself in the eyes of God brings very great benefit. For it is written: “I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer will return to my bosom.” And the divine David said: “My knees grew weak from fasting, and my flesh was changed for lack of oil.” Indeed the God of all himself says: “Return to me with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning.” For he readily has mercy on those who humble themselves of their own accord through toil. But it is most absurd for those who wish to receive mercy to provoke the lawgiver in other ways and to call him to anger by loving to do nothing … “know,” that is, I did not deem your humbling worthy of any reward, since in the days of your fasts you find your own wills. Those, then, who wish to fast purely and holily must depart from their own wills, choose instead what seems good to God, and submit a docile
5.3.20PG 70
τοῖς αὐτοῦ θελήμασι τὸν αὐχένα" ἀλλ᾽ υὐκ ἔδρων τοῦτο οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ ποθεν" εἴποντο δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἑαυτῶν θελήμασι τὰ τῷ νομοθέτῃ δοκοῦν ἀτιμάζοντες, μάχας" καίτοι δέον εἰς ὁμοψυχίαν συλλέγειν τοὺς τοῖς διενηνεγμένοις εἰς διαφοράς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τὰς σπουδὰς ἐκεῖνοι μεθίστασαν. δὲ καὶ ταπεινὸν, καὶ οὐκὶ πάντως χερσὶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὕδρεσι καὶ πλεονεξίαις, ἤγουν καθ᾽ ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον ἀδικίας. Εἰτα πῶς ἦν ἐπαινέσαι νηστεύοντας, τῆς τοιαύτης ἀκαθαρσίας ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς; ἢ πῶς ἂν ἐδέχθησαν εὐκαὶ τῶν οὕτως ἀλιτηρίων; Ἵνα τί μοι γηστεύετε, ὡς σήμερον ἀκουσθῆναι ἐν κραυγῇ τὴν φωνὴν ὑμῶν; Οὐ ταύτην τὴν νηστείαν ἐξελεξάμην, καὶ ἡμέραν ταπεινοῦν ἄνθρωπον τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ. Οὐδ᾽ ἂν κάμψῃς ὡς κρίκον τὸν τράχηλόν σου, καὶ σάκκον καὶ σποδὸν ὑποστρώσῃ, οὐδ' οὕτως καλέσετε νηστείαν δεκτήν. Τῆς ἀληθοῦς νηστείας ἡ δύναμις ἐξαίσιον ἔχει τὴν βοὴν παρὰ τῷ πάντων κρατοῦντι Θεῷ. Δέχεται γὰρ ἴσως ἀσμένως τῶν σεδομένων αὐτὸν τὰς λιτάς " κἂν ἴδῃ ταπεινουμένους διὰ πόνων καὶ ἀσκήσεων, μελλησμοῦ δίχα παντὸς ὀρέγει τὰ αἰτήματα. Τῆς γε μὴν, ἥπερ ἂν γένοιτο ῥᾳθύμως τε καὶ ἀτημελῶς, ἀπόόδλητον ποιεῖται τὸν τρόπον. Καὶ νηστείαν μὲν εἶναί φαμεν ἁγιοπρεπῆ, τὴν ἐκ καθαροῦ συνειδότος ἐπιτελουμένην' ἦν ἄν τις ποιοῖτο προαποφοιτήσας εὐσθενῶς τῶν τῆς φαυλότητος τρόπων, καὶ πᾶσαν κηλίδα τῆς ἑαντοῦ διανοίας ἀποπεμψάμενος, ἀπὸοτριψάμενός τε τῆς φιλοσαρχίας τοὺς ῥύπους, καὶ νιψάμενος ἐν ἀθώοις τὰς χεῖρας, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον’ καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς, ἀπάσης ἀγαθουργίας … πλανημένη μὲν ὥσπερ, καὶ ἐν εἴδει μὲν οὖσα νηστείας, ἔχουσα δὲ τῶν αὐτῇ πρεπόντων παντελῶς οὐδὲν, γελᾶ τε καὶ ἀσχημονεῖ. Οἱ γὰρ τὸ εἶναι χρηστοί τε καὶ ἀγαθοὶ παντελῶς ὀλιγωρήσαντες, καὶ τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδραγαθημάτων οὐδὲν προχατωρθωχόῤτες " εἶτα τὴν ἀσιτίαν τὴν ἀχερδῆ, καὶ ἀνόνητον, ὡς μέγα τι χρῆμα καὶ παρὰ Θεῷ τίμιον ἐπιτηδεύοντε." εἰκῇ πυχτεύοναι, καὶ εἰς ἀέρα δέρουσιν' οὐ γὰρ ἔμμισθος ὁ πόνος αὐτοῖς, ὅτι καὶ ἀπαράδεκτος τῷ Θεῷ. Ἵνα τί τοίνυν νηστεύετέ μοι, φησὶν, ὥστε ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τὴν κραυγὴν τῆς φωνῆς ὑμῶν ἀκουσθῆναι; Κραυγὴν δέ φῆσιν, ἤτοι τὴν προσευχὴν τὴν μετά γε, φημὶ, τῆς ἀνωφελοῦς νηστείας, ἤγουν τὴν ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πράγματος. Ἔχειν γάρ τινὰ λέγονται φωνὴν πρὸς τὸν Θιὸν τὰ δρώμενα παρ᾽ ἡμῶν, κατά γε τὸ εἰρημένον … τῷ Κάϊν παρ' αὐτοῦ" « Φωνὴ αἵματος τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ σοῦ βοᾷ πρός με ἐκ γῆς. » ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐ ταύτην τὴν νηστείαν ἐξελεξάμην, φησί “ καὶ ποίαν ταύτην, προαπἔφηνεν εἰπὼν, ὅτι « Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς, ὑποχειρίους ὑπονύσσετε εἰς χρίσιν καὶ μάχας.
tois autou thelēmasi ton auchena" all᾽ yyk edrōn touto hoi ex Israēl pothen" eiponto de mallon tois heautōn thelēmasi ta tǭ nomothetę̄ dokoun atimazontes, machas" kaitoi deon eis homopsychian syllegein tous tois dienēnegmenois eis diaphoras. ᾿All᾽ eis pan tounantion tas spoudas ekeinoi methistasan. de kai tapeinon, kai ouki pantōs chersin, all᾽ hydresi kai pleonexiais, ēgoun kath᾽ heteron tina tropon adikias. Eita pōs ēn epainesai nēsteuontas, tēs toiautēs akatharsias enousēs autois? ē pōs an edechthēsan eukai tōn houtōs alitēriōn? Hina ti moi gēsteuete, hōs sēmeron akousthēnai en kraugę̄ tēn phōnēn hymōn? Ou tautēn tēn nēsteian exelexamēn, kai hēmeran tapeinoun anthrōpon tēn psychēn autou. Oud᾽ an kampsę̄s hōs krikon ton trachēlon sou, kai sakkon kai spodon hypostrōsę̄, oud' houtōs kalesete nēsteian dektēn. Tēs alēthous nēsteias hē dynamis exaision echei tēn boēn para tǭ pantōn kratounti Theǭ. Dechetai gar isōs asmenōs tōn sedomenōn auton tas litas " kan idę̄ tapeinoumenous dia ponōn kai askēseōn, mellēsmou dicha pantos oregei ta aitēmata. Tēs ge mēn, hēper an genoito rhąthymōs te kai atēmelōs, apoodlēton poieitai ton tropon. Kai nēsteian men einai phamen hagioprepē, tēn ek katharou syneidotos epiteloumenēn' ēn an tis poioito proapophoitēsas eusthenōs tōn tēs phaulotētos tropōn, kai pasan kēlida tēs heantou dianoias apopempsamenos, apootripsamenos te tēs philosarchias tous rhypous, kai nipsamenos en athōois tas cheiras, kata to gegrammenon’ kai hapaxaplōs, apasēs agathourgias … planēmenē men hōsper, kai en eidei men ousa nēsteias, echousa de tōn autę̄ prepontōn pantelōs ouden, gela te kai aschēmonei. Hoi gar to einai chrēstoi te kai agathoi pantelōs oligōrēsantes, kai tōn aristōn andragathēmatōn ouden prochatōrthōchortes " eita tēn asitian tēn acherdē, kai anonēton, hōs mega ti chrēma kai para Theǭ timion epitēdeuonte." eikę̄ pychteuonai, kai eis aera derousin' ou gar emmisthos ho ponos autois, hoti kai aparadektos tǭ Theǭ. Hina ti toinyn nēsteuete moi, phēsin, hōste en hēmerą mią tēn kraugēn tēs phōnēs hymōn akousthēnai? Kraugēn de phēsin, ētoi tēn proseuchēn tēn meta ge, phēmi, tēs anōphelous nēsteias, ēgoun tēn ap᾽ autou tou pragmatos. Echein gar tina legontai phōnēn pros ton Thion ta drōmena par᾽ hēmōn, kata ge to eirēmenon … tǭ Kaïn par' autou" « Phōnē haimatos tou adelphou sou boą pros me ek gēs. » ᾿All᾽ ou tautēn tēn nēsteian exelexamēn, phēsi “ kai poian tautēn, proapephēnen eipōn, hoti « En tais hēmerais tōn nēsteiōn hymōn heuriskete ta thelēmata hymōn, kai pantas tous, hypocheirious hyponyssete eis chrisin kai machas.
neck to his wills. But those of Israel did not do this at all; they followed rather their own wills, dishonoring what seemed good to the lawgiver, … quarrels; although they ought to have gathered into unanimity those who had been carried into disputes. But they turned their zeal to the complete opposite. … and the lowly too, and not with hands at all, but with insults and greed, or in some other kind of injustice. Then how was it possible to praise them when they fasted, when such uncleanness was in them? Or how would the prayers of people so wicked have been received?
“Why do you fast to me, so that your voice is heard today in a cry? Not this fast have I chosen, and a day for a man to humble his soul. Not even if you bend your neck like a ring and spread under you sackcloth and ashes, not even so will you call it an acceptable fast.”
The force of true fasting has an extraordinary cry before the God who rules over all. For he gladly receives, I think, the supplications of those who worship him; and if he sees them humbled through toils and disciplines, he grants their requests without any delay. But the fast that is kept carelessly and negligently, he rejects in its manner. And we say that the fast befitting saints is the one carried out from a pure conscience, which a person keeps having first departed vigorously from the ways of wickedness, sent away every stain of his own mind, wiped off the filth of love of the flesh, and washed his hands in innocence, as it is written; and, in short, … every good work … but a fast that has gone astray, as it were, having the form of a fast but nothing at all that befits it, is laughable and unseemly. For those who have wholly neglected to be kind and good, and have achieved beforehand none of the best noble deeds, and then practise their profitless and useless abstinence from food as a great thing and precious to God, box in vain and beat the air; for their toil is unrewarded, because it is also unacceptable to God. “Why, then, do you fast to me,” he says, “so that the cry of your voice is heard in one day?” By cry he means either the prayer that accompanies, I mean, the useless fast, or the cry that comes from the deed itself. For the things done by us are said to have a voice toward God, according to what was said … to Cain by him: “The voice of your brother's blood cries out to me from the earth.” “But not this fast have I chosen,” he says; and what this fast is he showed beforehand by saying: “In the days of your fasts you find your own wills, and you goad all those under your hand into judgments and quarrels.”
5.3.21PG 70
Οὐδ᾽ ἂν χάμψῃς ὡς κρίκον τὸν τράχηλόν σον, καὶ σάκκον καὶ σποδὸν ὑποστρώσῃ[ς), τουτέστι, κἂν τὴν εἰς ἄκραν ἐπιτηδεύσῃς ταπείνωσιν, καὶ πόνου τρίδον ἐλάσῃς οὐ φορητὴν, μετὰ τῶν οὕτως αἰσχρῶν αἰτιαμάτων, οὐδ᾽ οὕτω καλέσετε νηστείαν δεκτήν. Εἰ γὰρ βούλεσθε, φησὶν, ἀληθὲς εἰπεῖν, οὐδ᾽ ἂν ὑμεῖς αὐτὴν νηστείαν δεκτὴν ὀνομάσετε αὐτήν. γει Κύριος, ἀλλὰ.1ὐ8 πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, διάλυε στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων, ἀπόσεε,λ::ε τεθραυσμένους ἐν ἀφέσει, καὶ πᾶσαν τι τὸν ἄρτον σου, καὶ πτωχοὺς ἀστέγους εἰσἄγαγε εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου. Εὰν ἴδῃς γυμνὸν, περίἔα.ϊε, καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν οἰχδίων τοῦ σπέρματός σου Κδει τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι τῆς ἀληθοῦς νηστείας τὸν τρόπον, ἐπιδειχθῆναι τοῦτον παρὰ Θεοῦ. Παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γὰρ πᾶσα σοφία, καὶ σύνεσις, καὶ ἢ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀρίστων ὁδὸς ἀναδείκνυται. Ψάλλει γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, καί φησιν" ε« Ὁδήγησόν με, Κύριε, ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σου, καὶ πορεύσομαι ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ σου.» Οὐκοῦν ἀπόδλητον μὲν ἐποιήσατο τὴν ἀτεχνεστάτην καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ὀνησιφόρον τῶν Ἰουδαίων νηστείαν, ἐμφανίζει δὲ τῆς ἀληθινῆς τὴν δύναμιν. Λύε γὰρ, φησὶ, πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, τουτέστιν, ἀπαλλάττου τοῦ πλεονεκτεῖν βούλεσθαί τινας" ἀδικίας. γὰρ σύνδεσμος ἡ πλεονεξία, καὶ τὸ ἐπιφύεσθαί τισι τῶν ἀσθενεστέρων, καὶ οἷον ἐπιπλοχαῖς ἀφύκτοις αἰτιαμάτων χαταδεσμεῖν αὐτοὺς, ὑπέρ γε τοῦ καταστῆσαι περιδεεῖς, οὕτω τε ζητεῖν ἅπερ ἂν βούλωνται παρ᾽ αὐτῶν λαμθάνειν. Διάλυε στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων. Συναλλάγματα δὲ βίαια, καὶ τὰ ἐκ εἶναι τὰ ἐμποριχά. Καὶ πρός ὝὙε τούτοις τὰ ἕτερα «ὧν καλουμένων δόσεών τε καὶ λήψεων, ἃ πλεονασμούς τινας ἔχει, καὶ λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν ἐραστὰς ἀποδείκνυσι τοὺς αὑτὰ δρᾷν εἰωθότας. Καὶ τεθραυσμένους δὲ, φησὶν, ἀπόστειλον ἐν ἀφέσει, τουτέστι, τοὺς ὑπομένοντας συντριδὴν, ἣ κάματον, ἣ ἐκ τοῦ συνδέσμου τῆς ἀδικίας, ἤγουν ἐκ τῶν βιαίων συναλλαγμάτων. ᾿Απόλυσον ἐν ἀφέσει, τουτέστιν, ἐλευθέχάμνουσιν ἀναπαῦσαι λοιπόν “ Διάσπα δὲ καὶ πᾶσαν ἄδικον συγγραφὴν" ὥς γε οἶμαι, τὰ τῶν τοχιζόντων γραμματεῖά φησιν, συνταχθέντα πολλάκις οὐδὲ ἐπιδόσει χρημάτων τοσούτων, ὅσωνπερ ὠδίνει μέτρον ἡ συγγραφῇ. Ὅταν δὲ τούτων ἀπόσχῃ, φησὶ, τότε προστίθει τὸ λεῖπον. “Ἔστι δὲ τοῦτο καρποφορεῖν τῷ … πέλας τὰ ἐξ ἀγάπης ἀγαθά. Πλήρωμα γὰρ νόμου ἀγάπη, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ᾿Αγάπης δὲ πλήρωσις «ἧς εἰς ἀδελφοὺς, καὶ εὐσπλαγχνίας ἀπόδειξις τῆς τετιμημένης παρὰ θεῷ, τὸ πεινῶντι μὲν διαθρύπτει:: τὸν ἄρτον, πτωχοὺς δὲ ἀστέγους εἰσοικίσασθαι, καὶ γυμνοὺς ἀμφιέσαι, καὶ τοῖς οἰκείοις τοῦ σπέρματος͵ τοντέστι, τοῖς ἐκ γένους, τὴν ἀρχοῦσαν, οἶμα:, φειδιῦ, [ἀπονεῖμαι] καὶ μερίσασθαι πρὸς αὑτοὺς τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ δοθείσης εὐθηνίας τὸ πλάτος. Ἐπιτήρησον δὲ, ὅτι οὗ ταυτόν ἐστι τὸ ἀποσχέσθαι κακῶν τῷ ἐργάσασθαι τὸ ἀγαθόν. Οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἀρκέσειέ τισιν εἰς καύχημα τὸ παρὰ Θεῷ τὸ μὴ δρᾶσαι τὸ φαῦλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἕπεσθαι δεῖ πάντη τεκαὶ πάντως, καὶ τὸ χρῆναι πληροῦν τὴν ἀγαθουργίαν, καὶ ἀντέχεσθαι τῶν εἰς εὐσέδειαν σπουδασμάτων. Τὸ μὲν γὰρ διαλύειν στραγγαλιὰς βιαίων συναλλαγμά- Β τῶν, καὶ πάντα σύνδεσμον ἀδικίας, καὶ πᾶσαν συγγραφὴν ἄδικον διασπᾷν, οὐδὲν ἕτερόν ἔστι, πλὴν ὅτι μόνον ἀποφοιτῆσαι φαυλότητος. Τό γε μὴν ἑλέσθαι τὰ τῆς ἀγάπης ἔργα πληροῦν διὰ τοῦ διαθρύψαι πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον, καὶ πτωχοὺς ἀστέγους εἰσοιχίσασϑαι, καὶ γυμνοὺς περιδαλεῖν, καὶ μὴν] ἀνέχεσθαί τινας τῶν ἐκ τῶν οἰκείων τοῦ σπέρματος, τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδραγαθημάτων ἀπόδειξιν ἔχει σαφῆ, Διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ πάλαι νόμος, παιδαγωγὸς ὑπάρχων ἐπὶ Χριστὸν, οὐ τὴν ἀταθοῦ πλήρωσιν εἰσχεχόμιχε τοῖς τὸ τηνικάδε, ἐδίδασκε δὲ μᾶλλον φαυλότητος προαποφοιτᾷν. Τὸ γὰρ, θὺ φονεύσεις, Οὐ μοιχεύσεις, Οὐκ ἐπιορκήσεις, ταύτην ἔχει τὴν δύναμιν. Τετήρητο δὲ τὸ τέλειον, καὶ ἡ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ πλήρωσις τοῖς διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπίσμασι, παρ᾽ ὧν ἐμάθομεν τὰ τῆς εἰς Θεόν τε καὶ ἀδελφοὺς ἀγάπης ἔργα πληροῦν,
Oud᾽ an champsę̄s hōs krikon ton trachēlon son, kai sakkon kai spodon hypostrōsę̄[s), toutesti, kan tēn eis akran epitēdeusę̄s tapeinōsin, kai ponou tridon elasę̄s ou phorētēn, meta tōn houtōs aischrōn aitiamatōn, oud᾽ houtō kalesete nēsteian dektēn. Ei gar boulesthe, phēsin, alēthes eipein, oud᾽ an hymeis autēn nēsteian dektēn onomasete autēn. gei Kyrios, alla.1y8 panta syndesmon adikias, dialye strangalias biaiōn synallagmatōn, aposee,l::e tethrausmenous en aphesei, kai pasan ti ton arton sou, kai ptōchous astegous eisagage eis ton oikon sou. Ean idę̄s gymnon, periea.ïe, kai apo tōn oichdiōn tou spermatos sou Kdei tois ouk eidosi tēs alēthous nēsteias ton tropon, epideichthēnai touton para Theou. Par᾽ autou gar pasa sophia, kai synesis, kai ē pros pan hotioun tōn aristōn hodos anadeiknytai. Psallei goun kai ho thespesios Dadid, kai phēsin" e« Hodēgēson me, Kyrie, en tę̄ hodǭ sou, kai poreusomai en tę̄ alētheią sou.» Oukoun apodlēton men epoiēsato tēn atechnestatēn kai kat᾽ oudena tropon onēsiphoron tōn Ioudaiōn nēsteian, emphanizei de tēs alēthinēs tēn dynamin. Lye gar, phēsi, panta syndesmon adikias, toutestin, apallattou tou pleonektein boulesthai tinas" adikias. gar syndesmos hē pleonexia, kai to epiphyesthai tisi tōn asthenesterōn, kai hoion epiplochais aphyktois aitiamatōn chatadesmein autous, hyper ge tou katastēsai perideeis, houtō te zētein haper an boulōntai par᾽ autōn lamthanein. Dialye strangalias biaiōn synallagmatōn. Synallagmata de biaia, kai ta ek einai ta emporicha. Kai pros HyYe toutois ta hetera «hōn kaloumenōn doseōn te kai lēpseōn, ha pleonasmous tinas echei, kai lēmmatōn aischrōn erastas apodeiknysi tous hauta drąn eiōthotas. Kai tethrausmenous de, phēsin, aposteilon en aphesei, toutesti, tous hypomenontas syntridēn, hē kamaton, hē ek tou syndesmou tēs adikias, ēgoun ek tōn biaiōn synallagmatōn. ᾿Apolyson en aphesei, toutestin, eleuthechamnousin anapausai loipon “ Diaspa de kai pasan adikon syngraphēn" hōs ge oimai, ta tōn tochizontōn grammateia phēsin, syntachthenta pollakis oude epidosei chrēmatōn tosoutōn, hosōnper ōdinei metron hē syngraphę̄. Hotan de toutōn aposchę̄, phēsi, tote prostithei to leipon. “Esti de touto karpophorein tǭ … pelas ta ex agapēs agatha. Plērōma gar nomou agapē, kata to gegrammenon. ᾿Agapēs de plērōsis «hēs eis adelphous, kai eusplanchnias apodeixis tēs tetimēmenēs para theǭ, to peinōnti men diathryptei:: ton arton, ptōchous de astegous eisoikisasthai, kai gymnous amphiesai, kai tois oikeiois tou spermatos͵ tontesti, tois ek genous, tēn archousan, oima:, pheidiy, [aponeimai] kai merisasthai pros hautous tēs para Theou dotheisēs euthēnias to platos. Epitērēson de, hoti hou tauton esti to aposchesthai kakōn tǭ ergasasthai to agathon. Oud᾽ an arkeseie tisin eis kauchēma to para Theǭ to mē drasai to phaulon, all᾽ hepesthai dei pantē tekai pantōs, kai to chrēnai plēroun tēn agathourgian, kai antechesthai tōn eis eusedeian spoudasmatōn. To men gar dialyein strangalias biaiōn synallagma- B tōn, kai panta syndesmon adikias, kai pasan syngraphēn adikon diaspąn, ouden heteron esti, plēn hoti monon apophoitēsai phaulotētos. To ge mēn helesthai ta tēs agapēs erga plēroun dia tou diathrypsai peinōnti ton arton, kai ptōchous astegous eisoichisasϑai, kai gymnous peridalein, kai mēn] anechesthai tinas tōn ek tōn oikeiōn tou spermatos, tōn aristōn andragathēmatōn apodeixin echei saphē, Dia touto kai ho palai nomos, paidagōgos hyparchōn epi Christon, ou tēn atathou plērōsin eischechomiche tois to tēnikade, edidaske de mallon phaulotētos proapophoitąn. To gar, thy phoneuseis, Ou moicheuseis, Ouk epiorkēseis, tautēn echei tēn dynamin. Tetērēto de to teleion, kai hē pantos agathou plērōsis tois dia Christou thespismasi, par᾽ hōn emathomen ta tēs eis Theon te kai adelphous agapēs erga plēroun,
“Not even if you bend your neck like a ring and spread under you sackcloth and ashes”: that is, even if you practise the utmost humbling and travel an unbearable road of toil, with such shameful charges upon you, “not even so will you call it an acceptable fast.” For if you are willing, he says, to speak the truth, not even you yourselves would name it an acceptable fast.
“… says the Lord; but loose every bond of injustice, undo the knots of violent contracts, send away the broken in release, and tear up every … your bread …, and bring the homeless poor into your house; if you see one naked, clothe him, and from those of your own seed …”
… for those who did not know the manner of true fasting that it be shown them by God. For from him comes all wisdom and understanding, and the way to every excellent thing whatever is shown by him. The divine David at any rate sings and says: “Guide me, O Lord, in your way, and I will walk in your truth.” So he rejected the most unskilful and in no way profitable fast of the Jews, and shows the force of the true one. “For loose,” he says, “every bond of injustice,” that is, rid yourself of wanting to take advantage of anyone. For greed is a bond of injustice, and so is attacking some who are weaker and binding them as it were in inescapable entanglements of charges, so as to make them terrified and so to seek to take from them whatever one wishes. “Undo the knots of violent contracts.” Violent contracts are … the commercial ones; and besides these the other so-called givings and takings, which involve certain excesses and make those accustomed to practise them lovers of shameful gain. “And send away the broken in release,” he says, that is, those who suffer crushing or weariness from the bond of injustice or from the violent contracts. Release them in freedom, that is, … to give rest henceforth to those who toil. “And tear up every unjust document”: I think he means the bonds of moneylenders, often drawn up without even the payment of as much money as the document has swollen to. And when you have kept away from these, he says, then add what is lacking. And this is to bear fruit to … the good things of love to one's neighbors. For love is the fulfilment of the law, as it is written. And the fulfilment of love toward brothers, and the proof of the compassion honored by God, is to break bread for the hungry, to take the homeless poor into one's house, to clothe the naked, and to give those of one's own seed, that is, one's kin, sufficient care, I think, and to share with them the breadth of the plenty given by God. Observe that keeping away from evils is not the same as doing good. Nor would it suffice anyone as a boast before God not to have done what is bad; it must surely and in every way be followed by fulfilling good works and holding fast to the pursuits that lead to piety. For to undo the knots of violent contracts and every bond of injustice, and to tear up every unjust document, is nothing else than merely departing from wickedness. But to choose to fulfil the works of love, by breaking bread for the hungry, taking the homeless poor into one's house, clothing the naked, and bearing with those of one's own seed, gives clear proof of the best noble deeds. Therefore the old law, being a tutor to lead to Christ, did not bring the fulfilment of the good to those of that time, but taught them rather to depart from wickedness first. For “You shall not murder, You shall not commit adultery, You shall not swear falsely” has this force. But perfection and the fulfilment of every good were reserved for the oracles given through Christ, from which we have learned to fulfil the works of love toward God and our brothers,
part 5, chapter 4
5.4.1PG 70
… ἰάματά σου ταχὺ ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ προπορεύσεται ἔμπροσθέν σου ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ περιστελεῖ σε. Τότε βοήσεις, καὶ ὁ θεὺς εἰσακούσεταί σου. Ἔτι λαλοῦντός σου ἐρεῖ" Ἰδοὺ πάρειμι. Εἰ καθαρῶς, φησὶ, νηστεύσειας, καὶ διεσμηγμένα: τὰς χεῖρας ἀποδείξειας τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ῥύποο παντὸς ἀπηλλαγμένον τὸν νοῦν, ἤγουν ὅταν ἀποσμήχῃ τοῦ τοὺς ὑποχειρίους εἰς χρίσιν καὶ μάχας, ἕπεσθαι δὲ τοῖς αὐτοῦ [γρ. σοῦ] θελήμασι καὶ φιληδονίαις, ὅταν διαθρύψῃς πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον, γυμνὸν ἀμφιέσῃς, πτωχοὺς ἀστέγους εἰταγάγῃς εἰς τὸν οἶκόν σου’ τότε ῥαγήσεται πρώϊμον τὸ φῶς σου. Ἔμφασιν ἔχει πλείστὴν ὅσην ὁ λόγος. Οὐ γὰρ ἁπλῶς ἔφη, Δοθήσεταί σοι παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸ φῶς, ῥαγήσεται δὲ μᾶλλον, οἷον ἀστρα" πῆς τινος δίκην, σὺν ὁρμῇ καὶ δρόμῳ καθιέμενον παρὰ Θεοῦ, δι᾽ οὗ διαδείχνυται σαφῶς τοῦ χορηγοῦν" τος ἡ προθυμία. Πρώϊμον δὲ λέγων, ὅτι καὶ πρὸ καιροῦ καταφοιτήσει, διδάσκει, Οἶδε μὲν γὰρ, οἶδεν ὁ τῶν καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς ταμίας Θεὸς, ὁ πνευματικῶν χαρισμά. τῶν δοτὴρ, ταῖς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ φιλοτιμίαις τὸν καιρὸν ξοικότα. ᾿Αλλ᾽ εἴ τις γένοιτο καλός τε καὶ ἀγαθὸς, καὶ τὰ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δοθήσεται γέρα, ὥστε καὶ ἀσταχύων δίκην ἀνατέλλειν ἐν αὐτῷ" καὶ τὰ ἰάματα αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν, ἁπάσης ἀῤῥωστίας ἀποδολὴν, καὶ τῶν τῶν ὅταν ἀπαλλάττηταί τις, καρποφορήσει πάντως τὴν εἰς ἅπαν ὁτιοῦν τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἔφεσίν τε καὶ προθυμίαν. Φωτὸς οὖν ἐν ἡμῖν διαυγάσαντος τοῦ θείον τε καὶ νοητοῦ, συνανατέλλει πάντη τε καὶ πάντως καὶ τὰ ἰάματα, Θεοῦ μοτοῦντός τε ἡμᾶς καὶ ἀπονευροῦντὸς τὰ πάϑη, καὶ ἀντεισχρίνοντος ἐν ἡμῖν τὸ θέλειν ἀγαθουργεῖν, καὶ διαπρέπειν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ. Ταύτῃτοί φησιν, ὅτε « Προπορεύσεται ἔμπροσθέν σου ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου. ν» Προπορεύσεται δὲ προεξευμαρίζουσα δηλονότι τὴν εἰς εὐσέδειαν ὀδὸν, καὶ τὸ τραχὺ μεθἱστῶσα πρὸς τὸ λεῖόν τε καὶ βάσιμον, καὶ τὸ ἄναντες χαταφέρουσα, καὶ τὸν ἐφ᾽ ἅπασι τοῖς ἀρίστοις οἱονεὶ χαϑευθύνουσα δρόμον. Προσεπάγει δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον. ε Ἡ γὰρ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ, φησὶ, περιστελεῖ σε,» τουτἐστι, κυκλώσει σε, καὶ ἀπόθλεπτόν σε καταστήσει, καὶ … κοινὸν ὠφέλημα πολλοῖς. Ἡ γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων φαιδρότης ὀνίνησι μὲν οὐ μετρίως τοὺς ἐνορῶντας αὐτοῖς. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χριστὸς τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις" « Λαμψάτω τὸ φῶς ὑμῶν ἔμπροσθεν τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ὅπως ἴδωσι τὰ χαλὰ ἔργα ὑμῶν, καὶ δοξάσωσι τὸν Πατέρα ὑμῶν τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » Οὐκοῦν ἐσόμεθα λαμπροὶ περιφοιτώσης ἡμᾶς καὶ οἷον ἀμφιεννύσης τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ δόξης, οἷς ἂν χαρίσαιτο τοῖς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐπιμεληταῖς " τούτων δὴ οὖν ὑπαρξάντων σοι, φησὶ, βοΐήσῃ τότε, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς εἰσακούσεταί σου, ἔτι λαλοῦντός σου ἐρεῖ' Ἰδοὺ πάρειμι" « Εὐχαῖζς γὰρ δικαίων ἐπακούει, » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Καὶ καθά φησιν ὁ Μελῳδὸς, « Ὀφθαλμοὶ Κυρίου ἐπὶ δικαίους, καὶ ὦτα αὐτοῦ εἰς δέησιν αὐτῶν. » Κατανεύσει μὲν γὰρ τοῖς αἰτοῦσιν ὡς ἀγαθὸς, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἅπασι παραχρῆμα. ( Τοῖς γε μὴν διαπρέψασιν ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ, μελλησμοῦ δίχα παντὸς ὀρέγει τὰ αἰτήματα, καὶ αὐτοῖς ὑπέχει τὴν ἀκοὴν, ὥστε καὶ ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ τῶν οὐτημάτων καίροντας λέγειν" ε« Ἤκουσεν ἐκ ναοῦ ἁγίου αὐτοῦ φωνῆς μου, καὶ ἡ κραυγή μου ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ εἰσελεύσεται εἰς τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ. » Οὐκοῦν τὸ ἀνυπέρθετον τῆς φιλοτιμίας, καὶ τὸ λίαν ἕτοιμον τοῦ διδόντος Θεοῦ παρίστησιν ἐναργῶς τὸ, Ἰδοὺ πάρειμι, βοᾷν, ἔτι λαλοῦντος δικαίου, ἀνατείνοντός τὲ τὰς λιτάς.
… iamata sou tachy anatelei, kai proporeusetai emprosthen sou hē dikaiosynē sou, kai hē doxa tou Theou peristelei se. Tote boēseis, kai ho theus eisakousetai sou. Eti lalountos sou erei" Idou pareimi. Ei katharōs, phēsi, nēsteuseias, kai diesmēgmena: tas cheiras apodeixeias tǭ Theǭ, kai rhypoo pantos apēllagmenon ton noun, ēgoun hotan aposmēchę̄ tou tous hypocheirious eis chrisin kai machas, hepesthai de tois autou [gr. sou] thelēmasi kai philēdoniais, hotan diathrypsę̄s peinōnti ton arton, gymnon amphiesę̄s, ptōchous astegous eitagagę̄s eis ton oikon sou’ tote rhagēsetai prōïmon to phōs sou. Emphasin echei pleistēn hosēn ho logos. Ou gar haplōs ephē, Dothēsetai soi para Theou to phōs, rhagēsetai de mallon, hoion astra" pēs tinos dikēn, syn hormę̄ kai dromǭ kathiemenon para Theou, di᾽ hou diadeichnytai saphōs tou chorēgoun" tos hē prothymia. Prōïmon de legōn, hoti kai pro kairou kataphoitēsei, didaskei, Oide men gar, oiden ho tōn kath᾽ hēmas tamias Theos, ho pneumatikōn charisma. tōn dotēr, tais eph᾽ hekastǭ philotimiais ton kairon xoikota. ᾿All᾽ ei tis genoito kalos te kai agathos, kai ta par᾽ autou dothēsetai gera, hōste kai astachyōn dikēn anatellein en autǭ" kai ta iamata autou, toutestin, hapasēs arrhōstias apodolēn, kai tōn tōn hotan apallattētai tis, karpophorēsei pantōs tēn eis hapan hotioun tōn agathōn ephesin te kai prothymian. Phōtos oun en hēmin diaugasantos tou theion te kai noētou, synanatellei pantē te kai pantōs kai ta iamata, Theou motountos te hēmas kai aponeurountos ta paϑē, kai anteischrinontos en hēmin to thelein agathourgein, kai diaprepein en dikaiosynę̄. Tautę̄toi phēsin, hote « Proporeusetai emprosthen sou hē dikaiosynē sou. n» Proporeusetai de proexeumarizousa dēlonoti tēn eis eusedeian odon, kai to trachy methistōsa pros to leion te kai basimon, kai to anantes chatapherousa, kai ton eph᾽ hapasi tois aristois hoionei chaϑeuthynousa dromon. Prosepagei de ti kai heteron. e Hē gar doxa tou theou, phēsi, peristelei se,» toutesti, kyklōsei se, kai apothlepton se katastēsei, kai … koinon ōphelēma pollois. Hē gar tōn hagiōn phaidrotēs oninēsi men ou metriōs tous enorōntas autois. Kai goun ephē Christos tois hagiois apostolois" « Lampsatō to phōs hymōn emprosthen tōn anthrōpōn, hopōs idōsi ta chala erga hymōn, kai doxasōsi ton Patera hymōn ton en tois ouranois. » Oukoun esometha lamproi periphoitōsēs hēmas kai hoion amphiennysēs tēs para Theou doxēs, hois an charisaito tois tēs dikaiosynēs epimelētais " toutōn dē oun hyparxantōn soi, phēsi, boïēsę̄ tote, kai ho Theos eisakousetai sou, eti lalountos sou erei' Idou pareimi" « Euchaizs gar dikaiōn epakouei, » kata to gegrammenon. Kai katha phēsin ho Melǭdos, « Ophthalmoi Kyriou epi dikaious, kai ōta autou eis deēsin autōn. » Kataneusei men gar tois aitousin hōs agathos, all' ouk hapasi parachrēma. ( Tois ge mēn diaprepsasin en dikaiosynę̄, mellēsmou dicha pantos oregei ta aitēmata, kai autois hypechei tēn akoēn, hōste kai eph᾽ hekastǭ tōn outēmatōn kairontas legein" e« Ēkousen ek naou hagiou autou phōnēs mou, kai hē kraugē mou enōpion autou eiseleusetai eis ta ōta autou. » Oukoun to anypertheton tēs philotimias, kai to lian hetoimon tou didontos Theou paristēsin enargōs to, Idou pareimi, boąn, eti lalountos dikaiou, anateinontos te tas litas.
“… your healings shall spring up quickly, and your righteousness shall go before you, and the glory of God shall clothe you. Then you shall cry out, and God will hear you; while you are still speaking he will say, ‘Here I am.’”
If, he says, you fast purely, and show God your hands washed clean and your mind freed from all filth, that is, when you wash away [the fault] of [driving] those under your hand into lawsuits and fights and [making them] follow your wishes and pleasures, when you break your bread to the hungry, clothe the naked, and bring the homeless poor into your house, then your light shall break forth early. The saying carries very great emphasis. For he did not simply say, “Light will be given you by God”, but rather “it shall break forth”, like a flash of lightning sent down from God with a rush and at speed; by which the eagerness of the giver is clearly shown. And by saying “early” he teaches that it will come down even before its time. For God, the steward of our affairs, the giver of spiritual gifts, knows, he knows the time that befits his bounty toward each. But if someone becomes noble and good, the rewards from him will be given too, so that his healings also spring up in him like ears of grain, that is, the casting off of every sickness; and when one is freed from … he will surely bear the fruit of desire and eagerness for every good thing. So when the divine and spiritual light has shone in us, the healings too spring up with it everywhere and wholly, as God dresses our wounds and unnerves the passions, and puts in their place within us the will to do good and to excel in righteousness. That is why he says, “Your righteousness shall go before you.” It will go before, plainly by making the road to godliness easy beforehand, changing the rough into the smooth and passable, levelling the uphill, and as it were directing our course toward all that is best. And he adds something else: “For the glory of God”, he says, “shall clothe you”, that is, shall surround you and make you admired, and … a common benefit to many. For the radiance of the saints benefits those who look on them not a little. So Christ said to the holy apostles: “Let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father who is in heaven.” We shall therefore be radiant, as the glory from God surrounds and as it were clothes us, which he would grant to those who take care for righteousness. When these things are yours, he says, then you shall cry out, and God will hear you; while you are still speaking he will say, “Here I am.” For “he hears the prayers of the righteous”, as it is written. And as the Psalmist says: “The eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears toward their prayer.” For he will nod assent to those who ask, since he is good, but not to all at once. But to those who have excelled in righteousness he holds out their requests without any delay, and lends them his ear, so that at each of their requests they rejoice and say: “He heard my voice from his holy temple, and my cry before him will come into his ears.” So the cry “Here I am” while the righteous man is still speaking and stretching out his supplications plainly presents the unhesitating bounty and great readiness of God who gives.
5.4.2PG 70
᾿Εὰν ἀφέλῃς ἀπὸ σοῦ σύνδεσμον, καὶ χειροτογίαν',, καὶ ῥῆμα γογγυσμοῦ, καὶ δῷς πεινῶντι τὸν ἄρτον σου, καὶ ψυχὴν τεταπεινωμένην ἐμ πιλήσῃς, τότε ἀνατελεῖ ἐν τῷ σκότει τὸ φῶς σου, καὶ τὸ σκότος σου ἐν μεσημδρίᾳ, καὶ ἔσται ὁ Θεός σου μετὰ σοῦ διαπαντός. Τὰ τῶν μαθημάτων ἐξαίρετα κἂν πολλάκις λέγηταί ἰπισιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν ἔχει τὸ ὀνησιφόρον. Γράφει γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος τοῖς δι᾿ αὐτοῦ πιστεύσασι" ε Τὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν ὑμῖν, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐκ ὀχνηρὸν, ὑμῖν δὲ ἀσφαλές. ν Οὐκοῦν πολυτρόπως διὰ τῶν αὐτῶν ἡμῖν ἔρχεται λέγων καὶ τὰς τῆς εὐδοκιμήσεως ὁδοὺς ἐναργεῖς χαϑἰστὰς, καὶ τῶν δοθησημένων τοῖς ἁγίοις γερῶν τὴν φαιδρότητα διηγούμενος, ἵνα καὶ ἕτι μειζόνως προθυμοτέρους ἐργάσηται πρὸς τὸ ἑλέσθαι δρᾷν τὰ δι ὧν ἂν γένοιντο σεπτοὶ, καὶ τὴν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φιλοτιμίαν εὑρήσουσιν. Οὐκοῦν, « Ἐὰν ἀφέλῃς, φησὶν, ἀπὸ σοῦ σύνδεσμον, καὶ “χειροτονίαν. » Καὶ σύνδεσμον μὲν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν μοχθηρίαν, σκαιότητά τε καὶ τὸ φιλόνεικον, καὶ τὸ οἷον συνδέσμους πραγμάτων ἐργάζεσθαι κατά τινων, καὶ σχολιῶν εὑρεμάτων ποιεῖσθαι ζητήσεις, ὡς χατα δεσμεῖν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τινὰς, καὶ ἀφύκτοις περιστάσεων τὸν ἄνθρωπον, εἴπερ ἔχοι σκοπὸν ἐφορᾶσθαι παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ γλίχεσθαι χαρισμάτων. Χειροτονίαν δὲ τάχα πού φησι τὴν δωροδοχίαν, καὶ πὸ λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν ἐφίεσθαι, φαμὲν γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε περί τινων, ὡς δὲ τὴν χεῖρα πρὸς τὸ λαθεῖν ἔχτεταμένην ἔχει, καὶ περὶ τῶν ἀποσειομένων δείαις, ὅτι συνεσταλμένην ἔχει τὴν χεῖρα. Εἴρηται δὲ περὶ τῶν ἡγουμένων τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς “ « Οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον, καὶ οἱ ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο, ν καὶ ὅτι γεγόνα σι κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα. Ἔφη δέ πον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ᾿Αδδαχούμ. - « Ἐξ ἐναντίας μου γέγονε χρίσις, καὶ ὁ κριτὴς λαμθάνει. ν Οὐκοῦν ἣ δωροληψίας ἔσται’ σημαντικὸν τοὔνομα, τουτέστιν, ἡ χειροτονία, ἣν δὴ καὶ ἀφελεῖν, ἤγουν ἀποστῆσαι προστέταχεν" ἣ καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον τὸ ἀνταμύνασθαι δηλοῖ, καὶ τὸ ἀνταποδιδόναι κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ. "ἔφη γοῦν ὁ Ψαλμῳδὸς περί τίνων, ὅτι « Ἑξέτεινε τὴν χεῖρα αὑτοῦ ἐν τῷ ἀποδιδόναι. ν Προσεπάγει δὲ, ὅτι ε« Εδεδήλωσαν τὴν διαθήκην αὐτοῦ. ν Οὐκοῦν ἡ τῆς χειρὸς ἔκτασις χατασημήνειεν ἂν, ὡς ( ἔφην, καὶ τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν, ἂν ἄν τις ποιοῖτο τοὺς ἀντεπαγαγὼν τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς. Μεμνήμεθα δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος λέγοντος, ὅτι ε« Ἐάν τίς σε ῥαπίσῃ εἰς τὴν δεξιὰν σιαγόνα, στρέψον αὐτῷ καὶ τὴν ἄλλην. ν Πραότητος γὰρ καὶ ἀοργησίας τῆς εἰς λῆξιν ἀπόδειξις γένοιτ᾽ ἂν τὸ εἰδέναι διαχαρτερεῖν ἐν πλεονεξίαις, καὶ μὴ ἀνταμύνεσθαι φιλεῖν τοὺς λελυπηχότας, ἀμνησικάκως δὲ μᾶλλον διακεῖσθαι περὶ αὐτούς.
᾿Ean aphelę̄s apo sou syndesmon, kai cheirotogian',, kai rhēma gongysmou, kai dǭs peinōnti ton arton sou, kai psychēn tetapeinōmenēn em pilēsę̄s, tote anatelei en tǭ skotei to phōs sou, kai to skotos sou en mesēmdrią, kai estai ho Theos sou meta sou diapantos. Ta tōn mathēmatōn exaireta kan pollakis legētai ipisin, all᾽ oun echei to onēsiphoron. Graphei goun ho pansophos Paulos tois di᾿ autou pisteusasi" e Ta auta legein hymin, emoi men ouk ochnēron, hymin de asphales. n Oukoun polytropōs dia tōn autōn hēmin erchetai legōn kai tas tēs eudokimēseōs hodous enargeis chaϑistas, kai tōn dothēsēmenōn tois hagiois gerōn tēn phaidrotēta diēgoumenos, hina kai heti meizonōs prothymoterous ergasētai pros to helesthai drąn ta di hōn an genointo septoi, kai tēn anōthen kai par᾽ autou philotimian heurēsousin. Oukoun, « Ean aphelę̄s, phēsin, apo sou syndesmon, kai “cheirotonian. » Kai syndesmon men, hōs ge oimai, phēsi tēn tōn ethnōn mochthērian, skaiotēta te kai to philoneikon, kai to hoion syndesmous pragmatōn ergazesthai kata tinōn, kai scholiōn heurematōn poieisthai zētēseis, hōs chata desmein esth᾽ hote tinas, kai aphyktois peristaseōn ton anthrōpon, eiper echoi skopon ephorasthai para Theou, kai tōn par᾽ autou glichesthai charismatōn. Cheirotonian de tacha pou phēsi tēn dōrodochian, kai po lēmmatōn aischrōn ephiesthai, phamen gar esth᾽ hote peri tinōn, hōs de tēn cheira pros to lathein echtetamenēn echei, kai peri tōn aposeiomenōn deiais, hoti synestalmenēn echei tēn cheira. Eirētai de peri tōn hēgoumenōn tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs “ « Hoi hēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinon, kai hoi hiereis autēs meta argyriou emanteuonto, n kai hoti gegona si koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma. Ephē de pon kai ho thespesios ᾿Addachoum. - « Ex enantias mou gegone chrisis, kai ho kritēs lamthanei. n Oukoun hē dōrolēpsias estai’ sēmantikon tounoma, toutestin, hē cheirotonia, hēn dē kai aphelein, ēgoun apostēsai prostetachen" hē kai kath᾽ heteron tropon to antamynasthai dēloi, kai to antapodidonai kakon anti kakou. "ephē goun ho Psalmǭdos peri tinōn, hoti « Hexeteine tēn cheira hautou en tǭ apodidonai. n Prosepagei de, hoti e« Ededēlōsan tēn diathēkēn autou. n Oukoun hē tēs cheiros ektasis chatasēmēneien an, hōs ( ephēn, kai tēn antapodosin, an an tis poioito tous antepagagōn ta ex orgēs. Memnēmetha de kai autou tou Sōtēros legontos, hoti e« Ean tis se rhapisę̄ eis tēn dexian siagona, strepson autǭ kai tēn allēn. n Praotētos gar kai aorgēsias tēs eis lēxin apodeixis genoit᾽ an to eidenai diacharterein en pleonexiais, kai mē antamynesthai philein tous lelypēchotas, amnēsikakōs de mallon diakeisthai peri autous.
“If you take away from yourself the bond, and the stretching out of the hand, and the word of murmuring, and give your bread to the hungry, and satisfy the humbled soul, then your light shall rise in the darkness, and your darkness [shall be] as midday, and your God shall be with you continually.”
The choicest lessons, even if they are often repeated to some, still have their profit. So the all-wise Paul writes to those who believed through him: “To say the same things to you is not irksome to me, and for you it is safe.” So he comes to us telling us in many ways by the same things, both making plain the roads to good repute and describing the splendour of the rewards to be given to the saints, so that he may make them still more eager to choose to do the things by which they would become venerable, and find the bounty that is from above and from him. So: “If you take away from yourself”, he says, “the bond and the stretching out of the hand.” And by “bond”, I think, he means the depravity of the gentiles, their perversity and contentiousness, and the making as it were of bonds of business against some people, and the search for crooked devices, so as at times to bind some people fast, and [to entangle] a person in inescapable circumstances …, if indeed one has the aim of being looked upon by God and longs for his gifts. And by “stretching out of the hand” he perhaps means the taking of bribes and the desire for shameful gains. For we sometimes say of some people that they keep their hand stretched out to receive, and of those who shake off bribes, that they keep their hand drawn in. And it is said of the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews: “Its leaders judged for gifts, and its priests divined for silver”, and that they have become partners of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing reward. And the inspired Habakkuk said somewhere: “Before me judgement has come about, and the judge takes.” So the name, that is, “the stretching out of the hand”, will signify the taking of gifts, which he commanded to take away, that is, to put away. Or in another way it signifies retaliation, repaying evil for evil. So the Psalmist said of some: “He stretched out his hand in repaying.” And he adds: “They profaned his covenant.” So the stretching out of the hand would also signify, as I said, the repayment someone might make by bringing the effects of anger back on others. And we remember the Saviour himself saying: “If anyone strikes you on the right cheek, turn the other to him also.” For to know how to endure wrongs, and not to love retaliating against those who have hurt us, but rather to be disposed toward them without remembering the wrong, would be proof of gentleness and of complete freedom from anger.
5.4.3PG 70
᾿Αφελεῖν δὲ βούλεται πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ῥήματα γογγυσμοῦ. Δεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἰλαρῷ φρονήματι τοῖς θείοις ὑποκεῖσθαι νόμοις, καὶ τῆς ἐξαιρέτου πολιτείας μὴδεμίαν ποιεῖσθαι χαταδοὴν, μονονουχὶ τὸν ξυγὸν ἀποσειομένους, καὶ χαταφοιτῶντος τοῦ νοῦ πρὸς ἔφεσιν τὴν ἐπί γε τοῖς χείροσι, καὶ φιληδονίαν μᾶλλον ἐπαινοῦντος ἣ ἐγκράτειαν, καὶ τὰς ἐν κόσμῳ Ὃ δὴ καὶ πεπράχασιν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὴν βαθείαν ἐχείνὴν διατρέχοντε: ἔρημον. Καθιέντος γὰρ τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸ μάννα αὐτοῖς, τὴν πρὸς τὰ αἰσχίω ῥοπὴν εἰσεδέχοντο λέγοντες, « Ὅφελον ἀπεθάνομεν, πληγέντες ὑπὸ Κυρίου ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτου, ὅταν ἐχαθέσαμεν ἐπὶ τῶν λεδήτῶν τῶν χρεῶν, καὶ ἠσθίομεν ἄρτους εἰς πλησμονήν.» ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐχδέδηχεν αὐτοῖς εἰς ὄλεθρον ὁ κατὰ Θεοῦ γογγυσμὸς, ἀπώλοντο γὰρ ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ ὁ σοφώτατος Παῦλος, « Μὴ γογγύζετε, φησὶ, καθώς τινες αὐτῶν ἐγόγγυσαν, καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν ὄφεων ἀπώλοντο. » Οὐκοῦν ἱλαρῷ φρονήματι προσήκει τὸν ἐφιέμενον ἀνδραγαθημάτων, ἀφελὼν δὲ τὸ ῥῇμα τοῦ γογγυσμοῦ, ἐὰν δῷς τὸν ἄρτον πεινῶντι, καὶ ψυχὴν τεταπεινωμένην ἐμπλήσῃς, τουτέστιν, εἰ γένοιο φιλοικαὶ κοινωνικὸς, καὶ τὸν πλησίον ἀγαπῶν ὡς σεαυτὸν, τότε ἀνατελεῖ ἐν τῷ σκότει τὸ φῶς σον. Πῶς δὲ δὴ ἄρα καὶ τοῦτο; Ὡς γὰρ ἐκ νυκτὸς ἡμέρα γίνεται, οὔτως ἐν ἡμῖν, ἐχπεμπομένου τοῦ νοητοῦ σκότους τὸ θεῖον ἀντεισχρίνεται φῶς, ὡς δοκεῖν εἶναι ἐν μεσημ» δρίᾳ, τουτέστιν, ἐν ἀκμῇ λαμπρότητος. Μεσημόρίζων γὰρ ὁ τοῦ ἡλίου κύκλος ἀχμαιότατον τότε δὴ μάλιστα τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐνίησι τὸ φῶς. Ἔσται δὴ οὕτως ὁ Θεός σου μετὰ σοῦ διὰ παντός. Πάμμεγα δὲ πρὸς τοῖς ἄλλοις καὶ τοῦτο. Τί γὰρ οὐκ ὑπάρχει τῶν ἀγαθῶν τοῖς ποῦτο λαχοῦσιν : ἣ ποίων οὐκ ἔσται χαρισμάτων ἐπίμεστος ἄνθρωπος, Θεοῦ συνόντος αὐτῷ τοῦ πάντα ἰσχύοντος, καὶ πλουσίᾳ χειρὶ διανέμοντος τὰ ὥνπέρ' ἔστι χορηγὸς καὶ δοτὴρ, καὶ ἀποσοδοῦντος μὲν τὰς τῶν πειρασμῶν ἐφόδους, εὐσθενῇ δὲ οὕτω τιθέντος, ὥστε καὶ ἀντανίσασθαι γενικῶς καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Σατανᾷ, καὶ ταῖς ἐκ παθῶν ἐπηρείαις; Καὶ ἐμπλησθήσῃ, καθάπερ ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου, καὶ τὰ ὀστὰ σου πιαγθήσονται, ὡς κῆπος μεθύων, καὶ ὡς πηγὴ, ἣν μὴ ἐξέλιπεν ὕδωρ, καὶ τὰ ὀστᾶ σου ὡς βοτάνη ἀνατε.1εῖ καὶ πιαγθήσον- Καὶ τίνος ἄρα ἐμπλη,σθήσεσθε " φησί" Θείων δηλονὁτι χαρισμάτων, καὶ τροφῆς ἁγιοπρεποῦς " ὡς γὰρ αὐτὸς ἔφη που Χριστός" ε Οὐκ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ, » τοῦτο καὶ πάλαι τοῖ; ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἐν τύπῳ ἐνεγράφετο, χαθιέντος Θεοῦ τὸ μάννα ἐξ οὐρανοῦ" ἐπεί τινα τρόπον ἄρτος ἀγγέλων νοηθείη ἂν, καὶ ἄρτος οὐρανοῦ. Εἰ δὲ καί τινες εἶεν, οἷς τὸ θεῖον ἐνήστραψε φῶς πλουσίως εἰς νοῦν, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων ἀχριθῇ καὶ ἀμώμητον γάσατο γνῶσιν, καὶ τούτους ἐμπεπλῆσθαί φαμεν, καὶ εἰς κόρον ἐλάσαι τῆς ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Θεοῦ τρυφῆς ἀλλὰ τούτου μὲν ἐχπέπτωχεν ὁ Ἰσραήῆλ' γεγόνασί γε μὴν ἐν κτήσει καὶ χατοχῇ τὰ ἔθνη διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ ὅσοι τὸν εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον προσιόντες λόγον. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, ὅτι ε Ὑμῖν δέδοται γνῶναι τὰ μυστήρια τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, ἐκείνοις δὲ οὐ δέδοται, » τοῖς ἀπιστήσασι δηλονότι, οἷς δὴ καὶ ὁ θεῖος ἐπεφώνησε λόγος, « Οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι φάγονται, ὑμεῖς δὲ πεινάσετε, Ἰδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές καὶ ἐδίψησαν, ἀμέτοχοι γεγονότες ἐῶν διὰ τοῦ πνεύματος ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἄγενστοι παντελῶς τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ χαρισμάτων, ἤτοι τῆς θείας τε καὶ εὐαγγελικῇς παιδεύσεως. Ἔφη γάρ που δι᾿ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀγίων προφη" τῶν" « Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ λιμὸν ἐπάγω ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, οὐ λιμὸν ἄρτου, οὐδὲ δίψαν ὕδατος, ἀλλὰ λιμὸν τοῦ ἀκοῦσαι ᾿λόγον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν ἕως δυσμῶν περιδραμοῦνται ζητοῦντες τὸν λόγον Κυρίου, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὕρωσιν. ν Ἑξήρηται γὰρ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλης ὁ ἐπου… δέδοται δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῖς ἀγαπῶσι Χριστὸν, οἷς δὴ καὶ ἐπεφώνησε λέγων' ε Φάγετε, καὶ μεθύσθητε οἱ, πλησίον. » Ῥάλλει γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, ἅτε δὴ καὶ
᾿Aphelein de bouletai pros toutǭ kai rhēmata gongysmou. Dei gar hēmas ilarǭ phronēmati tois theiois hypokeisthai nomois, kai tēs exairetou politeias mēdemian poieisthai chatadoēn, mononouchi ton xygon aposeiomenous, kai chataphoitōntos tou nou pros ephesin tēn epi ge tois cheirosi, kai philēdonian mallon epainountos hē enkrateian, kai tas en kosmǭ Ho dē kai peprachasin hoi ex Israēl tēn batheian echeinēn diatrechonte: erēmon. Kathientos gar tou Theou to manna autois, tēn pros ta aischiō rhopēn eisedechonto legontes, « Hophelon apethanomen, plēgentes hypo Kyriou en gę̄ Aigyptou, hotan echathesamen epi tōn ledētōn tōn chreōn, kai ēsthiomen artous eis plēsmonēn.» ᾿All᾽ echdedēchen autois eis olethron ho kata Theou gongysmos, apōlonto gar hypo tōn opheōn. Tautę̄toi kai ho sophōtatos Paulos, « Mē gongyzete, phēsi, kathōs tines autōn egongysan, kai hypo tōn opheōn apōlonto. » Oukoun hilarǭ phronēmati prosēkei ton ephiemenon andragathēmatōn, aphelōn de to rhę̄ma tou gongysmou, ean dǭs ton arton peinōnti, kai psychēn tetapeinōmenēn emplēsę̄s, toutestin, ei genoio philoikai koinōnikos, kai ton plēsion agapōn hōs seauton, tote anatelei en tǭ skotei to phōs son. Pōs de dē ara kai touto? Hōs gar ek nyktos hēmera ginetai, outōs en hēmin, echpempomenou tou noētou skotous to theion anteischrinetai phōs, hōs dokein einai en mesēm» drią, toutestin, en akmę̄ lamprotētos. Mesēmorizōn gar ho tou hēliou kyklos achmaiotaton tote dē malista tois epi gēs eniēsi to phōs. Estai dē houtōs ho Theos sou meta sou dia pantos. Pammega de pros tois allois kai touto. Ti gar ouk hyparchei tōn agathōn tois pouto lachousin : hē poiōn ouk estai charismatōn epimestos anthrōpos, Theou synontos autǭ tou panta ischyontos, kai plousią cheiri dianemontos ta hōnper' esti chorēgos kai dotēr, kai aposodountos men tas tōn peirasmōn ephodous, eusthenę̄ de houtō tithentos, hōste kai antanisasthai genikōs kai autǭ tǭ Sataną, kai tais ek pathōn epēreiais? Kai emplēsthēsę̄, kathaper epithymei hē psychē sou, kai ta osta sou piagthēsontai, hōs kēpos methyōn, kai hōs pēgē, hēn mē exelipen hydōr, kai ta osta sou hōs botanē anate.1ei kai piagthēson- Kai tinos ara emplē,sthēsesthe " phēsi" Theiōn dēlonoti charismatōn, kai trophēs hagioprepous " hōs gar autos ephē pou Christos" e Ouk ep᾽ artǭ monǭ zēsetai anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati ekporeuomenǭ dia stomatos Theou, » touto kai palai toi? ex haimatos Israēl hōs en typǭ enegrapheto, chathientos Theou to manna ex ouranou" epei tina tropon artos angelōn noētheiē an, kai artos ouranou. Ei de kai tines eien, hois to theion enēstrapse phōs plousiōs eis noun, kai tōn hierōn Grammatōn achrithę̄ kai amōmēton gasato gnōsin, kai toutous empeplēsthai phamen, kai eis koron elasai tēs anōthen kai para Theou tryphēs alla toutou men echpeptōchen ho Israēēl' gegonasi ge mēn en ktēsei kai chatochę̄ ta ethnē dia tēs pisteōs, kai hosoi ton euangelikon kai sōtērion prosiontes logon. Kai goun ephē tois hagiois apostolois ho Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos, hoti e Hymin dedotai gnōnai ta mystēria tēs basileias tōn ouranōn, ekeinois de ou dedotai, » tois apistēsasi dēlonoti, hois dē kai ho theios epephōnēse logos, « Hoi douleuontes moi phagontai, hymeis de peinasete, Idou hoi douleuontes kai edipsēsan, ametochoi gegonotes eōn dia tou pneumatos agathōn, kai agenstoi pantelōs tōn dia Christou charismatōn, ētoi tēs theias te kai euangelikę̄s paideuseōs. Ephē gar pou di᾿ henos tōn agiōn prophē" tōn" « Idou egō limon epagō epi tēn gēn, ou limon artou, oude dipsan hydatos, alla limon tou akousai ᾿logon Kyriou, kai apo anatolōn heōs dysmōn peridramountai zētountes ton logon Kyriou, kai ou mē heurōsin. n Hexērētai gar tēs Ioudaiōn agelēs ho epou… dedotai de, hōs ephēn, tois agapōsi Christon, hois dē kai epephōnēse legōn' e Phagete, kai methysthēte hoi, plēsion. » Rhallei goun kai ho thespesios Dadid, hate dē kai
He also wants us to take away words of murmuring. For we must submit to the divine laws with a cheerful mind, and make no accusation against the excellent way of life, as though all but shaking off the yoke, while the mind sinks down to desire for the worse, and praises love of pleasure rather than self-control, and the things in the world … This is what those of Israel did as they crossed that deep desert. For when God sent the manna down to them, they let in the inclination to baser things, saying: “Would that we had died, struck by the Lord in the land of Egypt, when we sat by the pots of meat and ate bread to the full.” But murmuring against God turned out to their destruction: they perished by the serpents. That is why the most wise Paul too says: “Do not murmur, as some of them murmured and perished by the serpents.” So it befits one who desires noble deeds [to be] of cheerful mind. And having taken away the word of murmuring, if you give your bread to the hungry and satisfy the humbled soul, that is, if you become a lover [of the poor] and generous, and love your neighbour as yourself, then your light shall rise in the darkness. And how is this? As day comes out of night, so in us, when the spiritual darkness is driven out, the divine light enters in its place, so that it seems to be at midday, that is, at the height of brightness. For the sun's disc at midday then most of all sends its keenest light upon those on earth. So your God shall be with you continually. And this too is very great, besides the rest. For what good thing does not belong to those who have obtained this? Or of what gifts will a person not be full, when God, who is able to do all things, is with him, distributing with a rich hand the things of which he is supplier and giver, warding off the attacks of temptations, and making him so strong as to stand up even to Satan himself and to the assaults of the passions?
“And you shall be filled as your soul desires, and your bones shall be made fat, like a well-watered garden and like a spring whose water has not failed, and your bones shall spring up like grass and shall be made fat …”
And with what will you be filled? he says. Plainly with divine gifts and food fit for saints. For as Christ himself said somewhere: “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds through the mouth of God.” This was written long ago, as in a type, for those of the blood of Israel too, when God sent the manna down from heaven; for in a way it might be understood as bread of angels and bread of heaven. And if there are some on whose mind the divine light has flashed richly, and who have gained an exact and blameless knowledge of the sacred Scriptures, these too we say have been filled, and have come to satiety of the delight that is from above and from God. But Israel has fallen away from this, while the gentiles have come into its possession and holding through faith, as have all who approach the saving word of the gospel. So our Lord Jesus Christ said to the holy apostles: “To you it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given”, plainly to those who disbelieved, to whom the divine word also proclaimed: “Those who serve me shall eat, but you shall hunger; behold, those who serve me …” and they thirsted, having had no share in the good things through the Spirit, and being wholly without taste of the gifts through Christ, that is, of the divine instruction of the gospel. For he said somewhere through one of the holy prophets: “Behold, I bring a famine on the land, not a famine of bread nor a thirst for water, but a famine of hearing the word of the Lord; and from the east to the west they will run about seeking the word of the Lord, and shall not find it.” For the heavenly … has been taken away from the herd of the Jews … But it has been given, as I said, to those who love Christ, to whom he also proclaimed, saying: “Eat, and be drunk, O neighbours.” So the inspired David too sings, as one who
5.4.4PG 70
ἐν μεθέξει γεγονὼς τῆς οὕτως σεπτῆς καὶ ἀμφιλαφοῦς φιλοτιμίας " « Ἡτοίμασας ἐνώπιόν μου τράπεζαν ἐξ ἐναντίας τῶν θλιθόντων με’ ἐλίπανας ἐν ἐλαίῳ τὴν κεφαλήν μου, καὶ τὸ ποτήριόν σὴυ μεθύσκον με, ὡς κράτιστον. » Οὐκοῦν ὅσοι τῶν θείων αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων ἐσχήκασι γνῶσιν, ἤτοι ἐνεπλήσθησαν τούτων, χατεπιάνθησαν τὰ ὀστᾶ. Ἐξσχηματίσθη δὲ ὁ λόγος ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν τρυφᾷν εἰωθότων σαρκικῶς" τῶν τοιούτων ἡ ψυχὴ γένοιτο ἂν ὡς χῆπο: μεθύων, τουτέστιν εὐανθῆς, καὶ εὐδενδρότατος, καὶ ποικίλαις ἀνθέων ἰδέαις ἐξωραϊσμένος, καὶ παντοδαποὺς ἐκφέρων καρπούς. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἄνυδρος τῶν κήπων πολὺ λίαν ἔχουσι τὸ εἰδεχθές" ξηροὶ γάρ εἰσι καὶ καντὸς ἔρημοι καρποῦ, ἣ τάχα που καὶ αὑτῶν ἐν ἐνδείᾳ τῶν φυτῶν. Οἵ γε μὴν ὑδάτων ὡς ἔφην, στεφανοῦνται καρποῖς;. Κῆπός γε μὴν Χριστοῦ γέγονεν ἡ Ἐκκλησία, ἧς δὴ καὶ ἀναλαδοῦσα τὸ πρόσωπον ἡ ἐν τῷ Ἄσματι τῶν ἀσμάτων εἰς κῆπον αὐτοῦ, καὶ φαγέτω καρπὸν ἀκροδρύων αὐτοῦ "νὅπερ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν φυτοῖς τὸ ἀχρόδρνον, ἤτοι καρπὸς ὡραῖος, τοῦτ. καὶ ἐν ψυχαῖς ἁγίων ἀρετὴ καλὴ καὶ ἡδίστη τῷ Θεῷ. Οὐκοῦν ὡς κῆπος μεθύων ἔσται, φησὶν, ἡ ψυχή σον, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ὡς πηγὴ, ἣν μὴ ἐξέλιπεν ὕδωρ. Τοιοῦτοι γεγόνασιν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μυσταγωγοὶ, καθάπερ ἀπὸ πηγῆς ἀςννάου τῆς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας τὰ τῆς εὐσεθοῦς διδασκαλίας προϊόντες γάματα, καὶ τὰς τῶν παιδενομένων ψυχὰς πλουσίως χαταρδεύοντες. Καὶ πιστώσεται λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ τῶν οὕτως ἑξαιρέτων χαρισμάτων διανομεύς. ε Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφὴ, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζωῆς. » Καὶ πάλιν" ε Πᾶς ὁ πίνων ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος τούτου διψήσει πάλιν, ὃς δ' ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένον εἰς ξωὴν αἰώνιον. ν» Τοιούτους εἶναί φαμεν τοὺς ἀγίους ἀποστόλους τε καὶ εὐαγγελιστὰς, καὶ ὅσοι τὸν θεῖον πρεσδεύουσι λόγον, τοῦτο μὲν δογματικῆς εὐτεχνίας ἐν καλῷ γεγονότες, τοῦτο δὲ καὶ τῆς ἐν ἔργοις φαι… δὲ, φησὶν, ὡς βοτάνη ἀνατελεῖ, καὶ πιανθήσονται, καὶ κληρονομήσουσι γενεὰς γενεῶν. Εοικεν ἐν τούτοις τὸ τῆς ἀναστάσεως χαταδηλοῦν μυστήριον" ἀναστῇ σεται γὰρ τότε τὸ σῶμα, καθάπερ τις ἐν ἀγρῷ πόλλ, κατὰ μὲν τὴν τοῦ χειμῶνος ὥραν μαρανθεῖσα καὶ καταμύσασα, γελώσης γε μὴν ἐαρινῆς εὐδίας, ἀναφυεῖσα πάλιν, καὶ οἷον ὑπονοστήσασα πρὸς τὸν ἐνόντα αὐτῇ κατὰ φύσιν ὡραϊσμόν. ᾿Ανατείλαντά γε μὴν ὡς βοτάνη τὰ ὁπτᾶ καταπιανθήσυνται, φηςὶ, τῇ ζωοποιῷ δηλονότι χάριτι τῇ παρὰ Θεοῦ. Ῥάλλει γάρ που καί φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιο; Δαδίδ᾽ ε Ἕξαποστενιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς, » τουτέστι, τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς" Τότε κληρονομήσομεν γενεὰς γενεῶν, μαχροημέρευσιν δηλονότι καταργηθέντος θανάτου, καὶ ἀνῃρημένης εἰσάπαν τῆς φθορᾶς. Εἴρηται δὲ πλεισταχοῦ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς, ὀστᾶ ψυχῆς νοητὰ, πρακτικαΐ τινες αὑτῆς δυνάμεις καὶ ἐνέργειαι, ὡς ἕν γε τῷ φάναι, ὅτι « Ὃ Θεὸς διεσκόρπισεν ὀστᾶ ἀνθρωπαρέσχων.» Οὐ γάρ τοι τὰ τοῦ σώματος ὀστᾷ διασχίδνησι Θεὸς, συνθραύει δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν δυνάμεις, ὥστε μηδὲν δύνασθαι κατορθοῦν τῶν ὁρώντων αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ μᾶλλον, οὔτε μὴν εἰς ὄνησιν τῆς αὐτῶν ψυχῆς πράττεσθαΐ τι τῶν παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις φιλεῖ, Ἔφη δὲ πάλιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς, « Ὅτι ἐσίγησα, ἐπαλαιώθη τὰ ὀστᾶ μον ἀπὸ τοῦ χράξειν με ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, » τουτέστι, δοξολογεῖν καὶ προσεύχεσθαι, σεσίγηχα πεσὼν εἰς ἀνθρωπίνην μικροψυχίαν. ᾿Επαλαιώθη μου τὰ ὀστᾶ, τουτέστιν, ἐ:ταθρώθησαν αἱ τῆς διανοίας, ἧτοι τῆς ψυχῆς δυνάνεις. Αὗται τοίνυν ἐκ ῥᾳθυμίας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε παραλυθεῖσαι βραχὺ πάλιν ὡς βοτάνη ἀνατέλλουσι, χαταπιαίνοντος Θεοῦ παρακλήσεσι ταῖς διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, καὶ ἀναῤῥωννύντος αὐτὴν, ὥστς διὰ τοῦτο κληρονόμους ἡμᾶς καταστῆναι, τῆς εἰς μακραίωνα ζωῆς ᾿ σημαίνει γὰρ τοῦτο, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδὲν τὸ εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν.
en methexei gegonōs tēs houtōs septēs kai amphilaphous philotimias " « Hētoimasas enōpion mou trapezan ex enantias tōn thlithontōn me’ elipanas en elaiǭ tēn kephalēn mou, kai to potērion sēu methyskon me, hōs kratiston. » Oukoun hosoi tōn theiōn autou mystēriōn eschēkasi gnōsin, ētoi eneplēsthēsan toutōn, chatepianthēsan ta osta. Exschēmatisthē de ho logos hōs apo ge tōn tryphąn eiōthotōn sarkikōs" tōn toioutōn hē psychē genoito an hōs chēpo: methyōn, toutestin euanthēs, kai eudendrotatos, kai poikilais antheōn ideais exōraïsmenos, kai pantodapous ekpherōn karpous. Hoi men gar anydros tōn kēpōn poly lian echousi to eidechthes" xēroi gar eisi kai kantos erēmoi karpou, hē tacha pou kai hautōn en endeią tōn phytōn. Hoi ge mēn hydatōn hōs ephēn, stephanountai karpois?. Kēpos ge mēn Christou gegonen hē Ekklēsia, hēs dē kai analadousa to prosōpon hē en tǭ Asmati tōn asmatōn eis kēpon autou, kai phagetō karpon akrodryōn autou "noper gar estin en phytois to achrodrnon, ētoi karpos hōraios, tout. kai en psychais hagiōn aretē kalē kai hēdistē tǭ Theǭ. Oukoun hōs kēpos methyōn estai, phēsin, hē psychē son, nai mēn kai hōs pēgē, hēn mē exelipen hydōr. Toioutoi gegonasin hoi thespesioi mystagōgoi, kathaper apo pēgēs asnnaou tēs heautōn kardias ta tēs eusethous didaskalias proïontes gamata, kai tas tōn paidenomenōn psychas plousiōs chatardeuontes. Kai pistōsetai legōn autos ho tōn houtōs hexairetōn charismatōn dianomeus. e Ho pisteuōn eis eme, kathōs eipen hē Graphē, potamoi ek tēs koilias autou rheusousin hydatos zōēs. » Kai palin" e Pas ho pinōn ek tou hydatos toutou dipsēsei palin, hos d' an pię̄ ek tou hydatos hou egō dōsō autǭ, genēsetai en autǭ pēgē hydatos hallomenon eis xōēn aiōnion. n» Toioutous einai phamen tous agious apostolous te kai euangelistas, kai hosoi ton theion presdeuousi logon, touto men dogmatikēs eutechnias en kalǭ gegonotes, touto de kai tēs en ergois phai… de, phēsin, hōs botanē anatelei, kai pianthēsontai, kai klēronomēsousi geneas geneōn. Eoiken en toutois to tēs anastaseōs chatadēloun mystērion" anastę̄ setai gar tote to sōma, kathaper tis en agrǭ poll, kata men tēn tou cheimōnos hōran marantheisa kai katamysasa, gelōsēs ge mēn earinēs eudias, anaphyeisa palin, kai hoion hyponostēsasa pros ton enonta autę̄ kata physin hōraïsmon. ᾿Anateilanta ge mēn hōs botanē ta hopta katapianthēsyntai, phēsi, tę̄ zōopoiǭ dēlonoti chariti tę̄ para Theou. Rhallei gar pou kai phēsin ho thespesio? Dadid᾽ e Hexapostenieis to prosōpon tēs gēs, » toutesti, tōn epi gēs" Tote klēronomēsomen geneas geneōn, machroēmereusin dēlonoti katargēthentos thanatou, kai anę̄rēmenēs eisapan tēs phthoras. Eirētai de pleistachou tēs theopneustou Graphēs, osta psychēs noēta, praktikaï tines hautēs dynameis kai energeiai, hōs hen ge tǭ phanai, hoti « Ho Theos dieskorpisen osta anthrōpareschōn.» Ou gar toi ta tou sōmatos ostą diaschidnēsi Theos, synthrauei de mallon tas tēs psychēs autōn dynameis, hōste mēden dynasthai katorthoun tōn horōntōn autous, kai ouk eis doxan Theou mallon, oute mēn eis onēsin tēs autōn psychēs prattesthaï ti tōn par᾽ ekeinois philei, Ephē de palin ho thespesios Melǭdos, « Hoti esigēsa, epalaiōthē ta osta mon apo tou chraxein me holēn tēn hēmeran, » toutesti, doxologein kai proseuchesthai, sesigēcha pesōn eis anthrōpinēn mikropsychian. ᾿Epalaiōthē mou ta osta, toutestin, e:tathrōthēsan hai tēs dianoias, hētoi tēs psychēs dynaneis. Hautai toinyn ek rhąthymias esth᾽ hote paralytheisai brachy palin hōs botanē anatellousi, chatapiainontos Theou paraklēsesi tais dia tou hagiou Pneumatos, kai anarrhōnnyntos autēn, hōsts dia touto klēronomous hēmas katastēnai, tēs eis makraiōna zōēs ᾿ sēmainei gar touto, kai heteron ouden to eis geneas geneōn.
had a share in such venerable and abundant bounty: “You prepared a table before me in the face of those who afflict me; you anointed my head with oil, and your cup that makes me drunk is as the best.” So all who have gained knowledge of his divine mysteries, that is, have been filled with them, have had their bones made fat. The saying is shaped from those who are used to living in fleshly luxury. The soul of such people would become like a well-watered garden, that is, in bloom, full of fine trees, adorned with varied kinds of flowers, and bearing every sort of fruit. For gardens without water are very unsightly: they are dry and empty of all fruit, or perhaps even short of plants themselves. But those [rich] in water, as I said, are crowned with fruits. And the church has become Christ's garden; taking up her part, the bride in the Song of Songs [says: “Let my beloved come down] into his garden and eat the fruit of his fruit-trees.” For what the tree-fruit, that is, beautiful fruit, is among plants, that, in the souls of the saints, is virtue, beautiful and most sweet to God. So your soul, he says, will be like a well-watered garden, and also like a spring whose water has not failed. Such were the inspired initiators into the mysteries, sending out the streams of godly teaching as from an ever-flowing spring, their own heart, and watering richly the souls of those taught. And the distributor of such excellent gifts will confirm it himself, saying: “Whoever believes in me, as the Scripture has said, rivers of living water will flow from his belly.” And again: “Everyone who drinks of this water will thirst again; but whoever drinks of the water that I will give him, it will become in him a spring of water leaping up to eternal life.” Such we say were the holy apostles and evangelists, and all who are ambassadors of the divine word, being excellent partly in skill in doctrine, partly in the splendour … of works.
“… and they shall spring up like grass, and shall be made fat, and they shall inherit generations of generations”, he says. In these words he seems to point to the mystery of the resurrection. For the body will rise then, like grass in a field which withered and closed up in the winter season, but when the fair weather of spring smiles grows up again and as it were returns to the beauty that is natural to it. And the bones, when they have sprung up like grass, will be made fat, he says, plainly by the life-giving grace from God. For the inspired David sings somewhere and says: “You will send forth your Spirit, and they shall be created, and you will renew the face of the earth”, that is, of those on earth. Then we shall inherit generations of generations, plainly living long when death has been abolished and corruption wholly done away. And in very many places of divinely inspired Scripture the spiritual bones of the soul are said to be certain of its active powers and energies, as in the saying: “God scattered the bones of men-pleasers.” For God does not scatter the bones of the body, but rather shatters the powers of their soul, so that they can accomplish nothing of what they look to, and nothing done among them tends either to the glory of God or to the benefit of their soul. And again the inspired Psalmist said: “Because I kept silent, my bones grew old from my crying out all the day”, that is, falling into human faintheartedness, I fell silent from glorifying and praying; “my bones grew old”, that is, the powers of my understanding, or of my soul, were weakened. These, then, though sometimes slackened through sloth, spring up again like grass in a short time, as God makes them fat with the consolations through the Holy Spirit and strengthens [the soul] again, so that through this we are made heirs of the life of long ages; for that, and nothing else, is what “to generations of generations” means.
5.4.5PG 70
Καὶ οἱκοδομηθήσογνταί σου αἱ ἔρημοι αἰώνιοι, καὶ ἔσται σου τὰ θεμέλια τενεῶν γενεαῖς, καὶ Δι᾿ ἑτέρων δύο παραδειγμάτων ὁ ἘΠΕῚ ἡμῖν ἔρχεται λόγος, καὶ τῶν κεκρυμμένων ἐννοιῶν τὸ κάλλος ἐχφαίνεται. Ὡς γὰρ ἐπὶ πόλεως ἐρημωθείσῆς ποτὲ, καὶ χατασεσεισμένης εἰσάπαν, ὡς καὶ ἀτείχιστον αὐτὴν ἀπομεῖναι, τὸ τοῦ λόγου πλάττεται σχῆμα. Αἱ γὰρ ἔρημοί σον, φησὶν, οἰκοδομηθήσονται αἰώνιοι, τουτέστιν, οὐκ ἔσῃ γυμνὴ τῶν οἰκούντων κἣν σὴν καρδίαν λογισμῶν ἀγαθῶν, οὔτε μὴν ἀτείοὐχ ἔχουσα. Γενήσεται γάρ σοι θεμέλιος ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ ἀσφάλεια διηνεκὴς, καὶ ὡς πόλις ἔσῃ πολνανδροῦσα καὶ ἀναριθμήτους ἔχουσα τοὺς οἰκήτορας. Αἱ γὰρ τῶν ἁγίων ψυκαὶ λόγων τε καὶ ἐννοιῶν εἰσι μεσταὶ, τῶν περὶ Θεοῦ δηλονότι. Πλεῖστοι δὲ οὗτοι, καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰς λῆξιν ἀχριδείας ἐρχόμενοι, ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω περιθέοντες αὐτὴν, πλήρη τε αὐτὴν ἀποφαίνοντες ἀγαθοῦ παντός. Κληθήσῃ δὲ πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ οἰκοδόμος φραγμῶν, καὶ τὰς τρίδους τὰς ἀνὰ μέσον παύσεις“ τοὺς μὲν γὰρ ἐρήμους τῶν κήπων πολλοὶ λίαν οἱ διαστοιχίζοντες, ᾿Εφεστηχότος γὰρ ὅλως οὐδενὸς, ἤγουν περιφράττοντος ἀπρὶξ εἶεν ἂν οὐδὲν κωλύοντες τοὺς διὰ μέσου βαδίζειν ἐθέλοντας, Εἰ δὲ δὴ γένοιντό πως ὑπὸ γηπόνον ἀσφαλῇ, τότε καὶ ἀποθάλλουσι τὸ τοῖς τῶν πολλῶν ὑποχεῖσθα! ποσὶν, ἐγηγερμένου δηλονότι φραγμοῦ. γὰρ οὕτως αἱ διὰ μέσου τρίδοι. Ἔσῃ τοίνυν, φησὶν, ὡς ἐπιμελὴς γηπόνος φραγμοὺς ἐγείρων, καὶ παύων … ἐστι ψυχὴ, ῥέγχουσα πρὸς τὸ ῥάᾷθυμον, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐχτόποις ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας οὐκ ἀστιδὴς, ἀλλ᾽ ἔοικε κήπῳ διοδευομένῳ παρὰ παντὸς ὁτουοῦν. Ἐπὰν δὲ διανήψασα τῶν τῆς φαυλότητος ἀποπηδήσῃ βρόχων, ἐπιδράξηται δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ θέλειν ἀγαθουργεῖν, καὶ ὥσπερ τινὰ φραγμὸν ἀναστήσῃ πῷ νῷ τὴν ἀσφάλειαν, τὴν ἀπό γε, φημὶ, τοῦ θείου φόθδου, καὶ ἀποσοδήσῃ τῆς διανοίας τοὺς πάλαι χραποῦντας αὐτῆς διαλογισμοὺς, οὗ διὰ μέσης ὥσπερ ᾿ἤεσαν αὐτῆς ὑπὸ πόδας ἔχοντες ταύτην, καὶ θέντες εἰς καταπάτημα διὰ τοῦ χαταχρατεῖν αὐτῆς, τότα κεκλήσεται καὶ οἰκοδόμος φραγμῶν. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι καὶ αἱ πονηραὶ καὶ ἀντικείμεναι δυνάμεις κατατρέχουσιν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῆς ἀθλίας ψυχῇς, μυσαρὰς ἡδονὰς ἐχτίχτουδαι, καὶ ἀποφέρουσαι τυραννικῶς οἴπερ ἂν βούλωνται, καὶ ὡς διὰ κήπον χεχερσωμένου χερμένου φραγμοῦ, ὃν ὁ θεῖος ἐν ἡμῖν ἀνίστησι φόὅος. ᾿'Εφαρμόσεις δὲ τὸν τοιόνδε λόγον καὶ ἐκάστῳ τῶν ἀγίων μυσταγωγῶν. Γεγόνασι γὰρ οἱἰχοδόμοι φραγμῶν, ἀσφαλιζόμενοι ταῖς εἰς ἀρετὴν νουθεσίαις τὰς τῶν παιδευομένων ψυχὰς, ὥστε καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἡδονῶν ἐφόδοις ὁστιδῇ τρόπον τινὰ τὴν διάνοιαν ἔχειν καὶ βωμολοχίαις, ἔχ τε τῶν χενοφωνεῖν εἰωθότων, οἵ τὸν ὀρθὸν τῆς πίστεως ἐχχαπηλεύουσι λόγον, μὴ εἰδότες μήτε ἃ λέγουσι, μήτε περὶ τίνων διαθεδαιοῦνται. ᾿Εὼν ἐπιστρέψῃς τὸν πόδα σου ἀπὸ τῶν Σαδδάτων, τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὰ θελήματά σου ἐν τῇ ἡμέρα τῇ ἁγίᾳ, καὶ καλέσῃς τὰ Σάδέατα τρυφερὰ, τῷ Θεῷ σου ἅγια, οὐκ ἀρεῖς τὸν πόδα σου … στόματός σου, καὶ ἔσῃ πεποιθὼς ἐπὶ Κύριον, καὶ ἀναδιδάσει σε ἐπὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ψωμιεῖ σὲ τὴν κληρονομίαν ᾿Ιακὼβ' τοῦ Πατρός σου. Τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα.
Kai hoikodomēthēsogntai sou hai erēmoi aiōnioi, kai estai sou ta themelia teneōn geneais, kai Di᾿ heterōn dyo paradeigmatōn ho EPEI hēmin erchetai logos, kai tōn kekrymmenōn ennoiōn to kallos echphainetai. Hōs gar epi poleōs erēmōtheisēs pote, kai chataseseismenēs eisapan, hōs kai ateichiston autēn apomeinai, to tou logou plattetai schēma. Hai gar erēmoi son, phēsin, oikodomēthēsontai aiōnioi, toutestin, ouk esę̄ gymnē tōn oikountōn kēn sēn kardian logismōn agathōn, oute mēn ateiouch echousa. Genēsetai gar soi themelios ho Christos kai asphaleia diēnekēs, kai hōs polis esę̄ polnandrousa kai anarithmētous echousa tous oikētoras. Hai gar tōn hagiōn psykai logōn te kai ennoiōn eisi mestai, tōn peri Theou dēlonoti. Pleistoi de houtoi, kai dia tēs eis lēxin achrideias erchomenoi, anō te kai katō peritheontes autēn, plērē te autēn apophainontes agathou pantos. Klēthēsę̄ de pros toutǭ kai oikodomos phragmōn, kai tas tridous tas ana meson pauseis“ tous men gar erēmous tōn kēpōn polloi lian hoi diastoichizontes, ᾿Ephestēchotos gar holōs oudenos, ēgoun periphrattontos aprix eien an ouden kōlyontes tous dia mesou badizein ethelontas, Ei de dē genointo pōs hypo gēponon asphalę̄, tote kai apothallousi to tois tōn pollōn hypocheistha! posin, egēgermenou dēlonoti phragmou. gar houtōs hai dia mesou tridoi. Esę̄ toinyn, phēsin, hōs epimelēs gēponos phragmous egeirōn, kai pauōn … esti psychē, rhenchousa pros to rhaąthymon, kai tais tōn hēdonōn echtopois tautēs heneka tēs aitias ouk astidēs, all᾽ eoike kēpǭ diodeuomenǭ para pantos hotououn. Epan de dianēpsasa tōn tēs phaulotētos apopēdēsę̄ brochōn, epidraxētai de mallon tou thelein agathourgein, kai hōsper tina phragmon anastēsę̄ pǭ nǭ tēn asphaleian, tēn apo ge, phēmi, tou theiou phothdou, kai aposodēsę̄ tēs dianoias tous palai chrapountas autēs dialogismous, hou dia mesēs hōsper ᾿ēesan autēs hypo podas echontes tautēn, kai thentes eis katapatēma dia tou chatachratein autēs, tota keklēsetai kai oikodomos phragmōn. Isteon de hoti kai hai ponērai kai antikeimenai dynameis katatrechousin esth᾽ hote tēs athlias psychę̄s, mysaras hēdonas echtichtoudai, kai apopherousai tyrannikōs oiper an boulōntai, kai hōs dia kēpon chechersōmenou chermenou phragmou, hon ho theios en hēmin anistēsi phooos. ᾿'Epharmoseis de ton toionde logon kai ekastǭ tōn agiōn mystagōgōn. Gegonasi gar hoiichodomoi phragmōn, asphalizomenoi tais eis aretēn nouthesiais tas tōn paideuomenōn psychas, hōste kai tais tōn hēdonōn ephodois hostidę̄ tropon tina tēn dianoian echein kai bōmolochiais, ech te tōn chenophōnein eiōthotōn, hoi ton orthon tēs pisteōs echchapēleuousi logon, mē eidotes mēte ha legousi, mēte peri tinōn diathedaiountai. ᾿Eōn epistrepsę̄s ton poda sou apo tōn Saddatōn, tou mē poiein ta thelēmata sou en tę̄ hēmera tę̄ hagią, kai kalesę̄s ta Sadeata tryphera, tǭ Theǭ sou hagia, ouk areis ton poda sou … stomatos sou, kai esę̄ pepoithōs epi Kyrion, kai anadidasei se epi ta agatha tēs gēs, kai psōmiei se tēn klēronomian ᾿Iakōb' tou Patros sou. To gar stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta.
“And your eternal deserts shall be built, and your foundations shall be for generations of generations, and …”
The saying comes to us through two further examples, and the beauty of the hidden meanings shines out. For the saying is shaped as of a city once laid waste and wholly shaken down, so that it was even left without walls. For your deserts, he says, shall be built as eternal ones; that is, you will not be bare of the good thoughts that dwell in your heart, nor without walls … For Christ will become for you a foundation and continual safety, and you will be like a populous city with countless inhabitants. For the souls of the saints are full of words and thoughts, plainly those about God. And these are very many, and come with complete exactness, running about through it up and down, and showing it full of every good. And besides this you will be called a builder of fences, and you will make the paths between cease. For very many are those who cut paths across deserted gardens; for if no one at all stands over them or fences them in closely, they would not stop those who wish to walk through the middle. But if they come under a careful gardener, then they cease lying under the feet of the many, plainly because a fence has been raised; for so the paths through the middle [cease]. You will be, then, he says, like a careful gardener raising fences and stopping … soul, inclining to sloth and to the outlandish … of pleasures, for this reason has no defence, but is like a garden walked through by anyone at all. But when, coming to its senses, it leaps out of the snares of wickedness and takes hold rather of the will to do good, and raises for the mind, as a kind of fence, the safety that comes, I mean, from the fear of God, and drives out of the understanding the thoughts that once mastered it, which went as it were through the middle of it, keeping it under their feet and making it a thing trampled by their mastery, then it will be called a builder of fences. And one must know that the wicked and hostile powers too sometimes overrun the wretched soul, breeding foul pleasures and carrying it off tyrannically wherever they wish, as through a garden laid waste [for want of the] fence which the divine fear raises in us. And you will apply such a saying also to each of the holy initiators into the mysteries. For they became builders of fences, securing the souls of those taught by admonitions to virtue, so that they keep their understanding [safe] in some way against the attacks of pleasures and against buffoonery, and against those used to empty talk, who peddle the correct word of the faith, knowing neither what they say nor what they make assertions about.
“If you turn your foot away from the Sabbaths, so as not to do your wishes on the holy day, and call the Sabbaths delightful, holy to your God, you shall not lift your foot … your mouth, and you shall trust in the Lord, and he will bring you up onto the good things of the land, and feed you with the inheritance of Jacob your father. For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.”
5.4.6PG 70
Ὃ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τὴν τοῦ νόμου σκιὰν ὡς ἀδρανῆ παρωθούμενος εἰς πνευματικὴν θεωρίαν μεθἵστησι τὰ ἐν αὐτῷ. Οὔτε γὰρ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα περιτομὴν, οὔτε τὴν κατὰ τὸ Σάδδατον ἀργίαν ἀποδεξάμένον καταθρήσαί τις ἂν αὐτὸν, περιτομὴν δὲ μᾶλλον ὁρᾶται. "Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε« Οὐκ ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ Ἰουδαϊός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομὴ, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐκ ἐξ Ὁ ἀνθρώπων, ἄλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ.» Περὶ δὲ τοῦ Σαδδάτου ἄρα ἀπολείπεται σαδθατισμὸς τῷ λαῷ τοῦ θεοῦ. Ὃ γὰρ εἰσελθὼν εἰς τὴν κατάπαυσιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς κατέπαυσεν ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ὁ Θεός. Οὐκοῦν εἴ τις παύσαιτο τῶν ἰδίων ἔργων, ἧτοι τῶν ἑαυτοῦ θελημάτων τὸ χρῆναι κρατεῖν ἐπιδοὺς τοὶς ἱεροῖς θεσπίσμασιν, οὕτως Σαδέατίζει πνευματικῶς, καὶ ἁγίαν ἀληθῶς ἡμέραν ἐπιτελεῖ. Τοῦτο καὶ τῆς ἐν χερσὶ προφητείας διαδεέχνυσιν ἡμῖν ὁ λόγος. Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀποστρέψῃς, φησὶ, τὸν πόδα σου ἀπὸ τῶν Σαδθάτων τοῦ μὴ ποιεῖν τὰ θελήματά σον ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ ἁγίᾳ. Τὸ δὲ, ἀποστρέψεις τὸν πόδα σου ἀπὸ τῶν Σαδόάτων, οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἴη ἂν, ὥς γε οἶμαι πλὴν ὅτι τὸ μὴ χρῆναι δρᾷν, ἃ ἂν βούλοιτό τις, καὶ τὰς τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιθυμιῶν ἱέναι τρίδους. Ὅτι γὰρ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων θελημάτων ὁ σκοπὸς εἰς τὸ φιλήδονον βλέπει, πιστώσεται γράφων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" ε Οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ ἀγαθὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ὃ μισῶ κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω, συνήδομαι γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἀντιστρατενόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίξοντά με τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἀμαρτίας τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσί μου. » Δεῖ δὴ οὖν ἄρα καὶ μάλα νεανικῶς χαταγωνίσασθαι μὲν τὸ ἴδιον θέλημα τοὺς εὐδοκιμεῖν ἐθέλοντας παρὰ Θεῷ, τοῖς δὲ θείοις αὐτοῦ νόμοις πανταχοῦ ἑπομένους τὴν ἀξιάγαστον τῆς δικαιοσύνης διάττειν ὁδόν. Τρυφερὰ δὲ Σάδδατά φησι τὰ μηδὲν ἔχοντα τῶν ἀπὸ γνώμης. Σκληρὰ δὲ γνώμη καὶ ἀπηνὴς, τὸ μὴ ὑποκεῖσθαι θέλειν, οἷς ἂν βούληται Θεός" τοιοῦτον ὄντα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ διήλεγξε λέγων, ε Γινώσκω ἐγὼ ὅτι σκληρὸς εἶ, καὶ νεῦρον σιδηροῦν ὁ τράχηλός σου, καὶ τὸ μέτωπόν σου χαλκοῦν. » Τὸ εὐπειθὲς οὖν ἄρα, καὶ τὸ εὐήνιον, καὶ τὸ εἰχτικὸν τοῦ τρόπου, τρυφερὰν ἀποφαίνει τῷ Θεῷ τὴν κατὰ τὸ Σάδδατον ἀργίαν, ἤτοι τὸν κατὰ πνεῦμα σαθδατισμὸν, ὃν οἱ κατορθοῦν ἐθέλοντες ἁμωμήτως οὐκ ἀροῦσιν ἐπ᾽ ἔργῳ τὸν πόδα, τουτἐστιν, οὐ βαδίζουσι πραχτιχῶς, ἐπιτελοῦσι δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν εὐαγῇ, καὶ ὀνησιφόρον ἀργίαν, τὴν ἐπέ γε, φημὶ, τοῖς αἰσχίστοις, καὶ βδελυροῖς, καὶ ἀπηχθημένοις τῷ Θεῷ πράγμασι. Βούλεται δὲ τοὺς τοιούτους καὶ ὀργῆς καὶ θυμοῦ κχατευμεγεθοῦντας ὁρᾶσθαι, καὶ θύραν ἔχοντας ἐπὶ γλώττῃ καὶ μοχλόν.
Ho thespesios Paulos tēn tou nomou skian hōs adranē parōthoumenos eis pneumatikēn theōrian methistēsi ta en autǭ. Oute gar tēn kata sarka peritomēn, oute tēn kata to Saddaton argian apodexamenon katathrēsai tis an auton, peritomēn de mallon horatai. "Ephē gar, hoti e« Ouk ho en tǭ phanerǭ Ioudaïos estin, oude hē en tǭ phanerǭ en sarki peritomē, all᾽ ho en tǭ kryptǭ Ioudaios, kai peritomē kardias en pneumati, ou grammati, hou ho epainos ouk ex Ho anthrōpōn, all᾽ ek tou Theou.» Peri de tou Saddatou ara apoleipetai sadthatismos tǭ laǭ tou theou. Ho gar eiselthōn eis tēn katapausin autou, kai autos katepausen apo tōn ergōn autou, hōsper apo tōn idiōn ho Theos. Oukoun ei tis pausaito tōn idiōn ergōn, hētoi tōn heautou thelēmatōn to chrēnai kratein epidous tois hierois thespismasin, houtōs Sadeatizei pneumatikōs, kai hagian alēthōs hēmeran epitelei. Touto kai tēs en chersi prophēteias diadeechnysin hēmin ho logos. Ean gar apostrepsę̄s, phēsi, ton poda sou apo tōn Sadthatōn tou mē poiein ta thelēmata son en tę̄ hēmerą tę̄ hagią. To de, apostrepseis ton poda sou apo tōn Sadoatōn, ouden heteron eiē an, hōs ge oimai plēn hoti to mē chrēnai drąn, ha an bouloito tis, kai tas tōn idiōn epithymiōn hienai tridous. Hoti gar tōn anthrōpinōn thelēmatōn ho skopos eis to philēdonon blepei, pistōsetai graphōn ho pansophos Paulos" e Ou gar ho thelō touto poiō agathon, all᾽ ho misō kakon touto prassō, synēdomai gar tǭ nomǭ tou Theou kata ton esō anthrōpon, blepō de heteron nomon antistratenomenon tǭ nomǭ tou noos mou, kai aichmalōtixonta me tǭ nomǭ tēs amartias tǭ onti en tois melesi mou. » Dei dē oun ara kai mala neanikōs chatagōnisasthai men to idion thelēma tous eudokimein ethelontas para Theǭ, tois de theiois autou nomois pantachou hepomenous tēn axiagaston tēs dikaiosynēs diattein hodon. Tryphera de Saddata phēsi ta mēden echonta tōn apo gnōmēs. Sklēra de gnōmē kai apēnēs, to mē hypokeisthai thelein, hois an boulētai Theos" toiouton onta ton Israēl diēlenxe legōn, e Ginōskō egō hoti sklēros ei, kai neuron sidēroun ho trachēlos sou, kai to metōpon sou chalkoun. » To eupeithes oun ara, kai to euēnion, kai to eichtikon tou tropou, trypheran apophainei tǭ Theǭ tēn kata to Saddaton argian, ētoi ton kata pneuma sathdatismon, hon hoi katorthoun ethelontes hamōmētōs ouk arousin ep᾽ ergǭ ton poda, toutestin, ou badizousi prachtichōs, epitelousi de mallon tēn euagę̄, kai onēsiphoron argian, tēn epe ge, phēmi, tois aischistois, kai bdelyrois, kai apēchthēmenois tǭ Theǭ pragmasi. Bouletai de tous toioutous kai orgēs kai thymou kchateumegethountas horasthai, kai thyran echontas epi glōttę̄ kai mochlon.
The inspired Paul, pushing aside the shadow of the law as ineffective, transfers what is in it into spiritual contemplation. For one would not see him accepting either circumcision according to the flesh or idleness according to the Sabbath; rather he is seen [to honour another] circumcision. For he said: “For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward, in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; his praise is not from men but from God.” And about the Sabbath: “So there remains a Sabbath rest for the people of God. For whoever has entered his rest has himself also rested from his works, as God did from his own.” So if anyone ceases from his own works, that is, from his own wishes, and gives the sacred decrees the right to rule, he thus keeps Sabbath spiritually and truly celebrates a holy day. The saying of the prophecy in hand shows us this too. For if you turn away, he says, your foot from the Sabbaths, so as not to do your wishes on the holy day. And “you shall turn your foot away from the Sabbaths” would be nothing else, I think, than not to do whatever one may wish and not to walk the paths of one's own desires. For that the aim of human wishes looks toward love of pleasure the all-wise Paul will confirm, writing: “For I do not do the good that I want, but the evil that I hate, that I do. For I delight in the law of God according to the inner man, but I see another law waging war against the law of my mind and making me captive to the law of sin that is in my members.” So those who wish to be well pleasing to God must fight down their own will very vigorously, and, following his divine laws everywhere, run the admirable road of righteousness. And he calls “delightful Sabbaths” those that have nothing of self-will. And a hard and harsh will is to refuse to submit to whatever God wills. Since Israel was such, he convicted it, saying: “I know that you are hard, and your neck is an iron sinew, and your forehead bronze.” So compliance, docility and a yielding manner make the Sabbath rest delightful to God, that is, the spiritual Sabbath-keeping; and those who wish to accomplish it blamelessly will not lift their foot to work, that is, they do not walk in active deeds, but rather keep the pure and profitable rest, rest, I mean, from things most shameful, foul and hateful to God. And he wants such people to be seen to be superior to anger and wrath, and to have a door and a bar on the tongue.
5.4.7PG 70
Οὐ γὰρ λαλήσεις λόγον, φησὶν, στόματός σου. Δύο δὴ οὖν "ἐνταῦθα περιτέμνει δεινὰ καὶ παγχάλεπα, ὧν ἄν τις ἀποφοιτήσας τέλειος ἔσται παρὰ θεῷ. Ἔφη γάρ τις τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, « Εἴτις ἐν λόγῳ οὐ πταίει, οὗτος τέλειος ἀνὴρ δυνάμενος χαλιναγωγῆσαι καὶ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. » Ὁ δὲ κρεἱττων ἀργῆς, πάντως που καὶ εὐσχήμων, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθὲς καὶ τὸ ἔμπαλιν" γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι θυμώδυς οὐκ εὐσχήμων. » Πράους οὖν ἄρα καὶ πλείστην ὅσην ἔχοντας τὴν ἀρετὴν εἶναι βούλεται ὁ Θεὸς «οὺς σαδθατίζοντας νοητῶς, καὶ ἀγίως, καὶ τρυφερῶς, καὶ πεποιθέναι κελεύει, οὐκ ἐπὶ πλούτῳ μᾶλλον ἣ δυναστείαις κοσμικαῖς, οὐκ ἐπὶ ῥώμῃ σωμάτων, οὐκ ἐφ᾽ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τῶν τοιούτων, ἃ πόαις ἐν ἴσῳ ταῖς ἐν ἀγροῖς πρόσκαιρά τέ ἔστι καὶ εὐμάραντα, ἐπὶ Κύριον δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν ἁπάτης εὐθυμίας καὶ χορηγὸν Ὦ καὶ πρύτανιν. Τὰ τῶν οὕτω ζῇν εἰωθότων, ὅτι οἷοί τινες εἶεν, ἀνθριύπους στεφανοῖ, διαδείχνυσι λέγων, ὅτι ε ᾿Αναδιδάσει σε ἐπὶ τὰ ἀγαθὰ τῆς γῆς, καὶ ψωμιεῖ σε ἐπὶ τὴν κληρονομίαν Ἰαχὼδ τοῦ πατρός σον.» Ἐπηγγείλατο μὲν γὰρ τοῖς τῶν Ἰουδαίων πατράσιν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς τὴν γῆν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, καὶ δὴ καὶ εἰσεχομίσθησαν εἰς αὐτὴν στρατηγοῦντος Ἰησοῦ μετὰ τὸν ἱεροφάντην Μωσέα" Εἶτα πῶς διὰ τῶν προκειμένων στίχων, ὡς οὕπω λαθοῦσι τὸν κλῆρον τὸν ἐπαγγελθέντα τῷ πατριάρχῃ … γελία ἣν τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς τὸν θεσπέσιον Ἰαχὼδ, ἤγουν ἐπὶ ᾿Αδραάμ τε καὶ Ἰσαὰκ, περὶ ἐκείνης δὲ μᾶλλον, ἣν αὐτὸς ἡμῖν ὁ Σωτὴρ κατεσήμαινς λέγων" ε Μαχάριο" οἱ πραεῖς, ὅτι αὐτοὶ κληρονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν. » Ὅτ: δὲ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως εἰς πέρας ἐχδήσονται τὰ ἐπηγγελμέμα, πιστοῦται λέγων" Τὸ γὰρ στόμα Κυρίου ἐλάλησε ταῦτα" ἀμήχανον δὲ τοὺς θείους διαπεσεῖν λόγους " Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἀλήθεια, Μὴ οὐκ ἰσχύει ἡ χείρ μου τοῦ σῶσαι; ἣ ἐδάρυνε τὸ οὖς αὑτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι; τὰ ἁμαρτήμωτα ὑμῶν διιστῶσιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ὑμῶν ἀπέστρεψε τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν», τοῦ μὴ ἐλεῆσαι. Αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν μεμολυσμέναι αἵματι, καὶ οἱ δάκτυκοι ὑμῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις. Τὰ δὲ χείλη ὑμῶν … μελετᾷ᾽" οὐδεὶς λαλεῖ δίκαια, οὐδὲ ἔστι κρίσις ἀληθινή. Πεποίθασιν ἐπὶ ματαίοις. καὶ λαλοῦσε Ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν βραχὺ τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον ἐν ἰσχύϊ, καὶ μὴ φείσῃ, ὡς σάλπιγγα ὕψωσαν τὴν φωνῆν σου, καὶ ἀνάγγειλον τῷ λαῷ μου τὰς ἀνομίας αὑτῶν, καὶ τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν.
Ou gar lalēseis logon, phēsin, stomatos sou. Dyo dē oun "entautha peritemnei deina kai panchalepa, hōn an tis apophoitēsas teleios estai para theǭ. Ephē gar tis tōn hagiōn apostolōn, « Eitis en logǭ ou ptaiei, houtos teleios anēr dynamenos chalinagōgēsai kai holon to sōma. » Ho de kreittōn argēs, pantōs pou kai euschēmōn, eiper estin alēthes kai to empalin" gegraptai gar hoti thymōdys ouk euschēmōn. » Praous oun ara kai pleistēn hosēn echontas tēn aretēn einai bouletai ho Theos «ous sadthatizontas noētōs, kai agiōs, kai trypherōs, kai pepoithenai keleuei, ouk epi ploutǭ mallon hē dynasteiais kosmikais, ouk epi rhōmę̄ sōmatōn, ouk eph᾽ heterǭ tini tōn toioutōn, ha poais en isǭ tais en agrois proskaira te esti kai eumaranta, epi Kyrion de mallon ton hapatēs euthymias kai chorēgon Ō kai prytanin. Ta tōn houtō zę̄n eiōthotōn, hoti hoioi tines eien, anthriypous stephanoi, diadeichnysi legōn, hoti e ᾿Anadidasei se epi ta agatha tēs gēs, kai psōmiei se epi tēn klēronomian Iachōd tou patros son.» Epēngeilato men gar tois tōn Ioudaiōn patrasin ho tōn holōn Theos tēn gēn tēs epangelias, kai dē kai eisechomisthēsan eis autēn stratēgountos Iēsou meta ton hierophantēn Mōsea" Eita pōs dia tōn prokeimenōn stichōn, hōs houpō lathousi ton klēron ton epangelthenta tǭ patriarchę̄ … gelia hēn tǭ Theǭ pros ton thespesion Iachōd, ēgoun epi ᾿Adraam te kai Isaak, peri ekeinēs de mallon, hēn autos hēmin ho Sōtēr katesēmains legōn" e Machario" hoi praeis, hoti autoi klēronomēsousi tēn gēn. » Hot: de pantē te kai pantōs eis peras echdēsontai ta epēngelmema, pistoutai legōn" To gar stoma Kyriou elalēse tauta" amēchanon de tous theious diapesein logous " Theos gar estin alētheia, Mē ouk ischyei hē cheir mou tou sōsai? hē edaryne to ous hautou tou mē akousai? ta hamartēmōta hymōn diistōsin anameson hymōn kai tou Theou, dia tas hamartias hymōn apestrepse to prosōpon autou aph᾽ hymōn», tou mē eleēsai. Hai gar cheires hymōn memolysmenai haimati, kai hoi daktykoi hymōn en hamartiais. Ta de cheilē hymōn … meletą᾽" oudeis lalei dikaia, oude esti krisis alēthinē. Pepoithasin epi mataiois. kai lalouse En tois anopin brachy ta tou Theou prosōpon en ischyï, kai mē pheisę̄, hōs salpinga hypsōsan tēn phōnēn sou, kai anangeilon tǭ laǭ mou tas anomias hautōn, kai tǭ oikǭ Israēl tas hamartias autōn.
“For you shall not speak a word … of your mouth”, he says. So here he cuts away two terrible and most grievous things; whoever departs from them will be perfect before God. For one of the holy apostles said: “If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able to bridle the whole body also.” And he who is superior to anger is surely also seemly, if the converse is true too; for it is written: “A wrathful man is not seemly.” So God wants those who keep Sabbath spiritually, holily and delightfully to be gentle and to have virtue in the highest degree, and he commands them to trust, not in wealth or worldly powers, not in bodily strength, nor in anything else of that kind, things which, like the grasses in the fields, are short-lived and quick to wither, but rather in the Lord, the supplier and ruler of all good cheer. And he shows with what sort of things he crowns people who are used to living so, by saying: “He will bring you up onto the good things of the land, and feed you with the inheritance of Jacob your father.” For the God of all promised the land of promise to the fathers of the Jews, and indeed they were brought into it under the command of Joshua after Moses, the revealer of sacred things. How then, in the verses before us, [does he promise it] as to people who had not yet received the lot promised to the patriarch? … [not about the] promise made by God to the inspired Jacob, that is, to Abraham and Isaac, but rather about that [land] which the Saviour himself indicated to us, saying: “Blessed are the meek, for they shall inherit the earth.” And that the promises will reach their fulfilment wholly and surely he confirms by saying: “For the mouth of the Lord has spoken these things.” And it is impossible for the divine words to fail, for God is truth.
“Is my hand not strong to save? Or has he made his ear heavy so as not to hear? Your sins stand between you and God; because of your sins he has turned his face away from you so as not to have mercy. For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins. And your lips … meditates; no one speaks just things, nor is there true judgement. They trust in vain things, and speak …”
In the verses a little above, … in strength, and do not spare; lift up your voice like a trumpet, and declare to my people their lawless deeds, and to the house of Israel their sins.
5.4.8PG 70
Ἐμὲ ἡμέραν ἐξ ἡμέρας ζητοῦσι, καὶ γνῶναί μου τὰς ὁδοὺς ἐπιθυμοῦσιν, ὡς λαὸς δικαιοσύνην πεποιηκὼς, καὶ χρίσιν Θεοῦ αὑτοῦ μὴ ἐγχαταλελοιπώς. Αἰποῦσί με νῦν χρίσιν δικαίαν, καὶ ἐγγίζειν Θεῷ ἐπιθυμοῦσι, λέγοντες, Τί ὅτι ἐνηστεύσαμεν, καὶ οὐκ εἷς ὅες; ἐταπεινώσαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ὑμῶν, καὶ οὖκ ἔγνως; Ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμών, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑποχειρίους ὑπονύσσετο, εἰς χρίσιν καὶ μάχας νηστεύσετε!! οὐ ταύτην τὴν νηστείαν ἐξελεξάμην, λέγει Κύρϊος. » Ἐλέγομεν δὲ τὴν τῆς προφητείας δύναμιν, ὡς ἕνε, διερμηνεύοντες, ὅτι τοῖς τεθεσπισμένοις διὰ τοῦ πανσόφαυ Μωσέως ἀντανιστάμενοι, καὶ ὀλίγου παντελῶς ἀξιοῦντες λόγον τὸ διαζῇν ὀρθῶς, ἔδρων ὃξ τὰ τείας τρόπον ἐπιτηδεύοντες, εἶτα πολέμον περιαγγϑλθέντος ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸ ἀσιτεῖν ἐσχέπτοντο διὰ γυμνῆς καὶ μόνης νηστείας, ἤγουν ἀσιτείας, καταστήσειν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς οἰόμενοι τὸν κριτῆν. Εἶτα διεγόγγυζον τῆς ἐλπίδος ἡμαρτηκότες, καὶ δὴ καὶ … πεινώσαμεν τὰς ψυχὰς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ ἔγνως; Ἄλθρει δὴ οὖν, ἄθρει τὸν θεσπέσιον προφήτην, ὡς ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν φιλοθεῖας ἐπιτιμῶντα αὐτοῖς, καὶ λέγοντα, Μὴ αὖκ ἰσχύει ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου τοῦ σῶσαι, ἢ ἐβάρυνε τὸ οἷς αὐτοῦ τοῦ μὴ ἐἑπαχοῦσαι; Οὐ γὰρ ἠτόνησε, φησὶν, ἡ πανσθενὴς τοῦ Κυρίου δεξιὰ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὸ οὕς βασαι, Τὰ δὲ ἁμαρτήματα ὑμῶν διιστῶσιν ἀναμέσον ὑμῶν καὶ αὐτοῦ. Οὐκοῦν εἴ τις ἀφέλοιτο τὴν διαφορὰν, καὶ ἀποστήσαι τὸ διατειχίξον τῆς πρὰς Θεὸν γνώτεως, τουτέστι, τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐ μακρὰν ὁ σώξων ἐστὶν, ἀλλὰ δέξεται πάντως τὰς ἱκετηρίας. Ἔνεστι γὰρ αὐτῷ καὶ τὰ πανσθενὲς, καὶ τὸ προσίεσθαι … φιλαγάθως τὰς παρὰ τῶν καμνόντων λιτάς. Ποῖαι τοίνυν ἁμαρτίαι διιστῶσιν ἀναμέσον τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ἐπιφέρει, λέγων" « Αἱ γὰρ χεῖρες ὑμῶν μεμολυσμέναι αἵματι, καὶ οἱ δάκτυλοι ὑμῶν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις. Τὰ δὲ χείλη ἐλάλησαν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα ὑμῶν ἀδικίαν μελετᾷ. » ᾿Απεχτόνασι μὲν γὰρ πρόφητας ἁγίους τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους παρὰ Θεοῦ, κατελάλησαν δὴ καὶ αὐτοῦ. Ἔφη γοῦν Ἱερεμίας, Ἡ ἰσχύς μου ἐξέλιπεν ἐκ τῶν καταρωμένων με᾽ παρεὶς δὲ τὰ τοιάδε νῶν τὴν κατὰ Χριστοῦ δυσσέδειαν ἐγκαλεῖν ἔοικε, τὰς χεῖρας αὐτῶν αἵματι σαν δὲ καὶ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἡ γλῶσσα αὐτῶν ἀδικίαν ἐμελέτησε " οὐ γὰρ διαλελοίπασι μαχόμενοί τε καὶ ὀνειδίζοντες, καὶ χαταλαλοῦντες Χρι- Β στοῦ, καὶ πατὲ μὲν διασύροντες τὰς θεοσημείας, καὶ κυταψευδόμενοι τῆς θεοπρεποῦς μεγαλουργίας, ποτὲ δὲ κατηγοροῦντες καὶ λέγαντες" « Αἷρε, αἶρε, σταύρου αὐτόν., Ποτὲ ὃξ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ὡς ψῆφον ἄδικον ὑπομείναντος Χριστοῦ, μετὰ παῤῥηας ἁγιοπρεποῦς ὁ προφήτης ἀναφθέγγεται, Οὐδεὶς ἐλάλει δίκαια, οὐδ᾽ ἔστι χρίσις ἀληθινή. Πεποίθασιν ἐπὶ ματαίοις. καὶ καλοῦσι κενά. Ποία δὲ αὐτῶν ἡ ματαία πεποίθησις; ᾿θδήθησαν γὰρ ὅτι τὸν κληρονόμὸν ἐκ μέσου ποιησάμενοι, χαθέξουσι τὸν κλῆρον αὐτοῦ καὶ ταῦτα πρὸς ἀλλήλους χενοφωνοῦντες οἱ ζείλαιοι δεδυσσεδήχασι εἰς αὐτόν. Ἢ τοίνυν τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν δυσσέθδειαν ὁ προφητικὸς ἐγκαλεῖ λάγος τοῖς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἤγουν ὅτι κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ἀπιειχεῖς ὄντες ἁλοῖεν ἂν, οἵ γε καὶ χεῖρας ἔχουσι μεμολυσμένας αἵματι, χείλη τε καὶ γλῶσσαν οὐδὲν εἰδυῖαν ἕτερον μελετᾷν, πλὴν ὅτι τὰ εἰς δυσσέδειαν, καὶ ἀνομίαν, καὶ ἀδικίαν βλέποντα, καὶ ὅτι πρὸς πούτοις ἄδικοι γεγόνασι δικασταὶ, δωροδοχοῦντες δηλονότι, καὶ λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν ἡττώμενοι. Εἴρηται γὰρ ἑτέρωθί πον, « Πῶς ἐγένετο πόρνη πόλις πιστὴ, Σιὼν πλήρης χρίσεως, ἐν ἧ δικαιοσύνη ἐκοιμήθη ἐν αὐτῇ, νῦν δὲ φονευταί; Τὸ ἀργύριον ὑμῶν ἀδόκιμον, οἱ χἀπηλοί σον μίσγουσι τὸν οἶνον ὕδατι, οἱ ἄρχοντές … ἀπειθοῦσι, κοινωνοὶ κλεπτῶν, ἀγαπῶντες δῶρα, διώκοντες ἀνταπόδομα, ὀρφανοῖς οὐ κρίνοντες, και χρίσει χήρας οὐ προσέχοντες. » Ὅτι χύουσι πόνον, καὶ τίχτουσιν ἀνομίαν. Ὡὰ ἀσπίδων ἔῤῥηξαν, καὶ ἱστὸν ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσι, καὶ ἁ μέλλων τῶν ὠῶ» αὐτῶν φαγεῖν, συντρίψας οὔριον, εὗρε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βασιλίσκον. Ὁ ἱστὸς αὐτῶν οὐκ ἔσται εἰς ἱμάτιον, οὐδὲ μὴν περιδα- “οῦνται" ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν.
Eme hēmeran ex hēmeras zētousi, kai gnōnai mou tas hodous epithymousin, hōs laos dikaiosynēn pepoiēkōs, kai chrisin Theou hautou mē enchataleloipōs. Aipousi me nyn chrisin dikaian, kai engizein Theǭ epithymousi, legontes, Ti hoti enēsteusamen, kai ouk heis hoes? etapeinōsamen tas psychas hymōn, kai ouk egnōs? En gar tais hēmerais tōn nēsteiōn hymōn heuriskete ta thelēmata hymōn, kai pantas tous hypocheirious hyponysseto, eis chrisin kai machas nēsteusete!! ou tautēn tēn nēsteian exelexamēn, legei Kyrïos. » Elegomen de tēn tēs prophēteias dynamin, hōs hene, diermēneuontes, hoti tois tethespismenois dia tou pansophau Mōseōs antanistamenoi, kai oligou pantelōs axiountes logon to diazę̄n orthōs, edrōn hox ta teias tropon epitēdeuontes, eita polemon periangϑlthentos esth᾽ hote to asitein escheptonto dia gymnēs kai monēs nēsteias, ēgoun asiteias, katastēsein eph᾽ heautois oiomenoi ton kritēn. Eita diegongyzon tēs elpidos hēmartēkotes, kai dē kai … peinōsamen tas psychas hēmōn, kai ouk egnōs? Althrei dē oun, athrei ton thespesion prophētēn, hōs ek pollēs agan philotheias epitimōnta autois, kai legonta, Mē auk ischyei hē cheir Kyriou tou sōsai, ē ebaryne to hois autou tou mē heepachousai? Ou gar ētonēse, phēsin, hē pansthenēs tou Kyriou dexia, all᾽ oude to hous basai, Ta de hamartēmata hymōn diistōsin anameson hymōn kai autou. Oukoun ei tis apheloito tēn diaphoran, kai apostēsai to diateichixon tēs pras Theon gnōteōs, toutesti, tēn hamartian, ou makran ho sōxōn estin, alla dexetai pantōs tas hiketērias. Enesti gar autǭ kai ta pansthenes, kai to prosiesthai … philagathōs tas para tōn kamnontōn litas. Poiai toinyn hamartiai diistōsin anameson tou Theou, kai tōn ex haimatos Israēl epipherei, legōn" « Hai gar cheires hymōn memolysmenai haimati, kai hoi daktyloi hymōn en hamartiais. Ta de cheilē elalēsan anomian, kai hē glōssa hymōn adikian meletą. » ᾿Apechtonasi men gar prophētas hagious tous apestalmenous para Theou, katelalēsan dē kai autou. Ephē goun Hieremias, Hē ischys mou exelipen ek tōn katarōmenōn me᾽ pareis de ta toiade nōn tēn kata Christou dyssedeian enkalein eoike, tas cheiras autōn haimati san de kai ta cheilē autōn anomian, kai hē glōssa autōn adikian emeletēse " ou gar dialeloipasi machomenoi te kai oneidizontes, kai chatalalountes Chri- B stou, kai pate men diasyrontes tas theosēmeias, kai kytapseudomenoi tēs theoprepous megalourgias, pote de katēgorountes kai legantes" « Haire, aire, staurou auton., Pote hox tautēs heneka tēs aitias, hōs psēphon adikon hypomeinantos Christou, meta parrhēas hagioprepous ho prophētēs anaphthengetai, Oudeis elalei dikaia, oud᾽ esti chrisis alēthinē. Pepoithasin epi mataiois. kai kalousi kena. Poia de autōn hē mataia pepoithēsis? ᾿thdēthēsan gar hoti ton klēronomon ek mesou poiēsamenoi, chathexousi ton klēron autou kai tauta pros allēlous chenophōnountes hoi zeilaioi dedyssedēchasi eis auton. Ē toinyn tēn eis Christon dyssethdeian ho prophētikos enkalei lagos tois ex aimatos Israēl, ēgoun hoti kat᾽ oudena tropon apieicheis ontes haloien an, hoi ge kai cheiras echousi memolysmenas haimati, cheilē te kai glōssan ouden eiduian heteron meletąn, plēn hoti ta eis dyssedeian, kai anomian, kai adikian bleponta, kai hoti pros poutois adikoi gegonasi dikastai, dōrodochountes dēlonoti, kai lēmmatōn aischrōn hēttōmenoi. Eirētai gar heterōthi pon, « Pōs egeneto pornē polis pistē, Siōn plērēs chriseōs, en hē dikaiosynē ekoimēthē en autę̄, nyn de phoneutai? To argyrion hymōn adokimon, hoi chapēloi son misgousi ton oinon hydati, hoi archontes … apeithousi, koinōnoi kleptōn, agapōntes dōra, diōkontes antapodoma, orphanois ou krinontes, kai chrisei chēras ou prosechontes. » Hoti chyousi ponon, kai tichtousin anomian. Hōa aspidōn errhēxan, kai histon arachnēs hyphainousi, kai ha mellōn tōn ōō» autōn phagein, syntripsas ourion, heure kai en autǭ basiliskon. Ho histos autōn ouk estai eis himation, oude mēn perida- “ountai" apo tōn ergōn tōn cheirōn autōn.
“They seek me day after day, and desire to know my ways, as a people that has done righteousness and has not forsaken the judgement of its God. They ask me now for just judgement, and desire to draw near to God, saying: ‘Why is it that we fasted, and you did not see? We humbled our souls, and you did not know?’ For in the days of your fasts you find your wishes, and you goad all those under your hand; you fast for lawsuits and fights … this is not the fast that I have chosen, says the Lord.”
We said, interpreting the force of the prophecy as far as possible, that, setting themselves against what was decreed through the all-wise Moses and counting right living of very little account, they did … practising a manner of …; then sometimes, when war was announced, they considered abstaining from food, thinking that by bare and mere fasting, that is, going without food, they would set the judge on their side. Then they murmured when they missed their hope, and indeed [said: “Why did we fast, and you did not see? We] humbled our souls, and you did not know?” See, then, see the inspired prophet rebuking them out of great love for God, and saying: “Is the hand of the Lord not strong to save? Or has he made his ear heavy so as not to hear?” For the all-powerful right hand of the Lord has not grown weak, he says, nor [has his] ear … “But your sins stand between you and him.” So if anyone takes away the division and removes what walls off the knowledge of God, that is, sin, the Saviour is not far off, but will surely receive the supplications. For in him there is both all power and the readiness to accept … kindly the prayers of those in distress. What sins, then, stand between God and those of the blood of Israel he adds, saying: “For your hands are defiled with blood, and your fingers with sins. And your lips have spoken lawlessness, and your tongue meditates injustice.” For they killed holy prophets sent by God, and they also spoke against him. So Jeremiah said: “My strength has failed because of those who curse me.” But passing over such things, he seems now to charge them with the impiety against Christ: their hands [are defiled] with blood, … and their lips [have spoken] lawlessness, and their tongue has meditated injustice. For they did not stop fighting, reviling and slandering Christ, at one time disparaging his divine signs and telling lies against his mighty works befitting God, at another accusing him and saying: “Away, away, crucify him!” At another … For this reason, because Christ endured an unjust sentence, the prophet cries out with a boldness befitting a saint: “No one spoke just things, nor is there true judgement. They trust in vain things and speak empty things.” And what was their vain trust? For they supposed that by putting the heir out of the way they would hold his inheritance; and saying such empty things to one another, the wretches acted impiously against him. So either the prophetic word charges those of the blood of Israel with the impiety against Christ, or [it says] that they would be found in no way fair-minded, since they have hands defiled with blood, and lips and a tongue that know how to meditate nothing else than what looks toward impiety, lawlessness and injustice, and that besides this they have become unjust judges, plainly taking gifts and being overcome by shameful gains. For it is said somewhere else: “How has the faithful city Zion, full of judgement, become a harlot, in which righteousness lodged, but now murderers? Your silver is counterfeit; your innkeepers mix the wine with water; your rulers … disobey, partners of thieves, loving gifts, pursuing reward, not judging for orphans and not attending to the cause of widows.”
“For they conceive trouble and bring forth lawlessness. They have broken asps' eggs, and they weave a spider's web, and he who was about to eat of their eggs, having crushed one, found it addled, and found in it a basilisk. Their web shall not become a garment, nor shall they be clothed from the works of their hands.”
5.4.9PG 70
Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ πόνον ἀεί πως τὸν φθόνον ἀποκαλεῖν. “Ἔχει δὲ πολὺ τὸ εἰκὸς ὁ λόγος " ἐχτήχει γὰρ καὶ χαταμαραίνει τὰς τῶν δεχομένων αὐτὸν καρδίας. Τοιοῦτάν τι καὶ ὁ ψάλλων φησὶ περί τινος, ἤτοι τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων δήμον, « Συνέλαδε πόνον, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἀνομίαν. » Προωδινήσαντες γὰρ τὸν κατὰ Χριστοῦ φθόνον, ἐχτετόχασι τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ ὃυσσέδειαν, ἤγουν ἀνομίαν’ μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ τὸ προφητικὸν ἐκεῖνο λέγοντες ἀλοῖεν ἂν διά γε τῶν ἐπιχειρη… ἐστιν.» Εὑρήσομεν δὲ καὶ ἐν συλλόγοις αὐτοῦ ἐχπάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ" ε Τί ποιοῦμεν, ὅτε οὗτος ὁ ἄνθρωπος: πολλὰ ποιεῖ σημεῖα; Ἐὰν ἀφῶμεν αὐτὸν οὕτως, ἐλεύσονται οἱ Ῥωμαῖοι, καὶ ἀροῦσιν ἡμῶν τὸ ἔθνος, καὶ τὴν χώραν᾽ εἷς δέ τις ἐξ αὑτῶν Καϊάφας, οὗτος τῆς κατὰ Χριστοῦ δυσσεδείας γέγονεν εὑρετής᾽ ἔφη γὰρ πάλιν, Ὑμεῖς οὐκ οἴδατε οὐδὲν, ὅτε συμφέρει ἡμῖν, ἵνα εἷς ἄνθρωπος ἀποθάνῃ ὑπὲρ τοῦ λαοῦ, καὶ μὴ ὅλον τὸ ἔθνος ἀπόληται. » Σαφέστατα τοίνυν ἐκ τῶν εἰρημένων ἕνεστιν ἰδεῖν, ὅτι χυήσαντες πόνον, τουτέστι, τὸν κατ᾽ αὐτοῦ πόνον προσωδινήσαντες ἐχτετήχασι τὴν ἀνομίαν. Τί οὖν ὁ πρυφητιχὸς ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν κατασημαίνει λόγος; Ὠὰ ἀσπίδων ἔῤῥηξαν, καὶ ὁ μέλλων τῶν ὠῶν αὐτῶν φαγεῖν. συντρίψας οὔριον εὗρεν. ἤβοντο μὲν γὰρ οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι τὰς κατὰ Χριστοῦ διασχέψεις εἰς αἴσιον αὑτοῖς ἐχδήσεσθαι πέρας, καὶ εἰς ὄνησιν ἔσεσθαι τῷ ἔθνει παντί. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἡμάρτανον τοῦ σκοποῦ, καί τι τοιοῦτον συμδέθηχε παθεῖν αὐτοὺς, ὁποῖόν τι πάσχουσιν ἐκ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀτυνεσίας οἱ τὰ τῶν ἀσπίδων ῥηγνύντες ὠά. Συντρίψαντες γὰρ οὐδὲν εὑρήσουσιν ἕτερον, πλὴν ὅτι βασιλίσκον ἐν αὐτῷ ὄφεως δὲ κύημα τουτὶ τὸ παγχάλεπον, οὔριόν τε πρὸς τούτῳ. Οὐκοῦν ἀνόνητον Ἰουδαίοις, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ὀλέθρου πρόξενον τῶν κατὰ Χριστοῦ τολμημάτων τὸ πέρας. Ὄφις γὰρ ὥσπερ ἐχθέδηχεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἀπότεξις ὁμολογουμένη, ἡ πρὸς πέταυρον ἄδου παραχομίζουσα᾽ ὅτι δὲ γέγονεν εἰσάπαν ἀνωφελὴς ἣ κατὰ Χριστοῦ σχενωρία, διαδείκνυσιν εὐθὺς καὶ δι᾽ ἑτέρου παραδείγματος" ᾿Ιστὸν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀράχνης ὑφαίνουσιν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ ἀράχνης, τουτὶ δέ φημι τὸ σμικρὸν καὶ εὐτελέστατον ζῶον, ἐν τοῖς ἀργοτέροις τῶν δωματίων μέρεσιν σμένοις, οἱ δὲ οὖν πλείστῳ μόλις γενόμενοι πόνῳ τὸ σύμπαν αὐτοὺς ὠφελοῦσιν οὐδέν οὐ γὰρ ἔσονται περίθλημα τῷ πεποιηκότι, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν εὐδιάτμητοι πρὸς περιθολὴν, καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς τέχνης ἀμείνους. Οὕτω, φησὶ, καὶ τὰ τῶν Ἰουδαίων εὑρήματα, δῆλον ὅτι τὰ κατὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ δόλους γὰρ ἐξυφαίνοντες, καὶ ψευδηγορίας συμπλέχοντες, ᾧοντο μὲν γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, θανάτῳ σαρκὸς περιθαλόντες αὐτὸν, ἐξανύσαι τι τῶν ὀνησιφόρων αὑτοῖς. καὶ τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἰδίων ἐπιχειρη… τῶν ἐλπισθέντων ἐξέδη πέρας. Γυμνοὶ γὰρ γεγόνασι τῆς ἄνωθεν εὐμενείας, ἀποδεδλήκασί τε τὸν σχεπαστὴν, τουτέστι Χριστόν" οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἐξ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν τοῖς αὑτὰ κατορθοῦν ἐθέλουσι συμδήσεται σκέπη, νέμοντος αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῦτο Θεοῦ" τοῖς γε μὴν πῶν φαύλων ἐργάταις εἰς περιδολὴν οὐκ ἔσται τὰ ἐξ αὐτῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ἔρημοι σκέπης ἔσονται μᾶλλον τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ.
Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ ponon aei pōs ton phthonon apokalein. “Echei de poly to eikos ho logos " echtēchei gar kai chatamarainei tas tōn dechomenōn auton kardias. Toioutan ti kai ho psallōn phēsi peri tinos, ētoi tou tōn Ioudaiōn dēmon, « Synelade ponon, kai eteken anomian. » Proōdinēsantes gar ton kata Christou phthonon, echtetochasi tēn kat' autou houssedeian, ēgoun anomian’ monon gar ouki to prophētikon ekeino legontes aloien an dia ge tōn epicheirē… estin.» Heurēsomen de kai en syllogois autou echpantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou" e Ti poioumen, hote houtos ho anthrōpos: polla poiei sēmeia? Ean aphōmen auton houtōs, eleusontai hoi Rhōmaioi, kai arousin hēmōn to ethnos, kai tēn chōran᾽ heis de tis ex hautōn Kaïaphas, houtos tēs kata Christou dyssedeias gegonen heuretēs᾽ ephē gar palin, Hymeis ouk oidate ouden, hote sympherei hēmin, hina heis anthrōpos apothanę̄ hyper tou laou, kai mē holon to ethnos apolētai. » Saphestata toinyn ek tōn eirēmenōn henestin idein, hoti chyēsantes ponon, toutesti, ton kat᾽ autou ponon prosōdinēsantes echtetēchasi tēn anomian. Ti oun ho pryphētichos en toutois hēmin katasēmainei logos? Ōa aspidōn errhēxan, kai ho mellōn tōn ōōn autōn phagein. syntripsas ourion heuren. ēbonto men gar hoi Ioudaioi tas kata Christou diaschepseis eis aision hautois echdēsesthai peras, kai eis onēsin esesthai tǭ ethnei panti. ᾿All᾽ hēmartanon tou skopou, kai ti toiouton symdethēche pathein autous, hopoion ti paschousin ek pollēs agan atynesias hoi ta tōn aspidōn rhēgnyntes ōa. Syntripsantes gar ouden heurēsousin heteron, plēn hoti basiliskon en autǭ opheōs de kyēma touti to panchalepon, ourion te pros toutǭ. Oukoun anonēton Ioudaiois, mallon de kai olethrou proxenon tōn kata Christou tolmēmatōn to peras. Ophis gar hōsper echthedēchen autois, kai apotexis homologoumenē, hē pros petauron adou parachomizousa᾽ hoti de gegonen eisapan anōphelēs hē kata Christou schenōria, diadeiknysin euthys kai di᾽ heterou paradeigmatos" ᾿Iston gar, phēsin, arachnēs hyphainousin. Ho men gar arachnēs, touti de phēmi to smikron kai eutelestaton zōon, en tois argoterois tōn dōmatiōn meresin smenois, hoi de oun pleistǭ molis genomenoi ponǭ to sympan autous ōphelousin ouden ou gar esontai perithlēma tǭ pepoiēkoti, all᾽ eisin eudiatmētoi pros peritholēn, kai autēs tēs technēs ameinous. Houtō, phēsi, kai ta tōn Ioudaiōn heurēmata, dēlon hoti ta kata tou Christou dolous gar exyphainontes, kai pseudēgorias symplechontes, hǭonto men gar, hōs ephēn, thanatǭ sarkos perithalontes auton, exanysai ti tōn onēsiphorōn hautois. kai tēn apo tōn idiōn epicheirē… tōn elpisthentōn exedē peras. Gymnoi gar gegonasi tēs anōthen eumeneias, apodedlēkasi te ton schepastēn, toutesti Christon" hoi men gar ex ergōn agathōn tois hauta katorthoun ethelousi symdēsetai skepē, nemontos autois kai touto Theou" tois ge mēn pōn phaulōn ergatais eis peridolēn ouk estai ta ex autōn, all᾽ erēmoi skepēs esontai mallon tēs para Theou.
It is the custom of divinely inspired Scripture, in a way, always to call envy “trouble”. And the expression is very apt, for envy melts and withers the hearts of those who admit it. Something of the kind the Psalmist too says of someone, that is, of the people of the Jews: “He conceived trouble and bore lawlessness.” For having first been in labour with envy against Christ, they brought forth the impiety against him, that is, the lawlessness. For by their attempts they would be caught all but saying that prophetic word: “… is.” And we shall find [this] in their councils too, against the Saviour of us all, Christ: “What are we doing? For this man does many signs. If we let him go on like this, the Romans will come and take away both our nation and our place.” And one of them, Caiaphas, became the inventor of the impiety against Christ; for he said in turn: “You know nothing at all; it is expedient for us that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation should not perish.” From what has been said, then, one can see most clearly that, having conceived trouble, that is, having first been in labour with trouble against him, they brought forth lawlessness. What, then, does the prophetic word indicate to us in these words? “They have broken asps' eggs, and he who was about to eat of their eggs, having crushed one, found it addled.” For the Jews thought their plans against Christ would come to a favourable end for them and would benefit the whole nation. But they missed their aim, and it befell them to suffer something like what those suffer who, out of great folly, break asps' eggs. For when they have crushed them they will find nothing else but a basilisk in it, that most grievous offspring of a snake, and an addled egg besides. So the end of their daring deeds against Christ was unprofitable for the Jews, or rather it brought them destruction. For it turned out for them like a snake, an acknowledged failure, the one that carries them off to the trap of Hades. And that the plotting against Christ was entirely useless he shows at once by another example: “For they weave”, he says, “a spider's web.” For the spider, I mean that small and most worthless creature, … in the idler corners of rooms …; and these, though made with very great labour, profit them nothing at all; for they will not be a covering for their maker, but are easily torn as a covering, and finer than art itself. So, he says, are the inventions of the Jews too, plainly those against Christ. For weaving deceits and plaiting lies, they thought, as I said, that by encompassing him with death in the flesh they would achieve something profitable for themselves, and the … from their own attempts …; but the end turned out [contrary] to what they hoped. For they have been stripped of the favour from above, and have cast off their protector, that is, Christ. For those who wish to accomplish good works will have a covering from them, as God grants them this too; but for the workers of evil what comes from their deeds will not be a covering; rather they will be bereft of the covering that comes from God.
5.4.10PG 70
Τὰ γὰρ ἔργα αὑτῶν, ἔργα ἀνομίας, οἱ δὲ πόδες αὐτῶν ἐπὶ πονηρίαν τρέχουσι, ταχυνοὶ τοῦ ἐκχέαι αἷμα, καὶ οἱ διαλογισμοὶ αὐτῶν, διαζογισμοὶ ἀπὸ φόνων" σύντριμμα καὶ ταιαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὑτῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ οἵδασιν. Οὐκ ἔσται κρίσις ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν. Αἱ καὶ οὐκ οἵδασιν εἰρήνην. Διὰ τοῦτο ἀπέστη ἡ χρίσις ἀπ' αὐτῶν. Ἕκχαστα τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν πλημμελημάτων ἀπ’ ἀριθμεῖται λεπτῶς, ἵν’ ἐπειδήπερ ἐχδέδληνται τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, ψήφῳ δικαίᾳ τοῦτο παθόντες ἁλίσχωνται. Ἔργα γὰρ ἀνομίας φησὶ πάντα τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν, καὶ συλλήδδην ἐν τούτοις ἁπάσης αὐτῶν τῆς ζωῆς ἀληθὴς γέγονεν ἡ κατάῤῥησις" ἐπιτρέχει δὲ καὶ οὕτω τῶν αἰτιαμάτων ἕχαστον, τοὺς μὲν πόδας ἐπὶ πονηρίαν τρέχειν εἰπὼν, καὶ εἶναι ταχυνοὺς εἰς τὸ ἐκχέαι αἷμα, καὶ λογισμοὺς ἐσχηκέναι τοὺς ἐπὶ φόνοις αὐτοῖς, ΓΑθρει δή μοι πάλιν, ὅτι, καίτοι πλείστων ὄντων τῶν πλημμελημάτων, πρῶτος διαμέμνηκαι τῆς ἑτοιμότητος τῆς εἰς τό γε, φημὶ τὸ ὀλέσθαι φονᾷν. Τρέχειν γὰρ ἔφη πρὸς τοῦτο τοὺς πόδας αὖτῶν, καὶ ὀξεῖς ἤτοι ταχυνοὺς εἶναι πρός γς τὸ δεῖν εἰσδέχεσθαι διαλογισμοὺς τοὺς ἐφ᾽ αἵματί τε καὶ φόνοις " σύντριμμα δὲ καὶ ταλαιπωρίαν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν εἶναι διατείνεται, οὐκ εἰδέναι τε τὴν εἰρήνην, τοι τὴν τῆς εἰρήνης ὁδόν. “Α γὰρ ἔδρων ἀνοσίως, καὶ ρίας αὐτοῖς, ἤγουν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἑτέροις γέγονε πρόξενα. σαν δέ που πάντως φιλοπραγματίαι, καὶ διχαῤῥάφοι, καὶ πολὺ νοσοῦντες τὸ δύσερι᾽ καὶ ἡ τούτου πρόφάσις λημμάτων ἔφεσις καὶ δωροληψίας. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, Οὐκ ἔστι χρίσις, φησὶν, ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν. Κρίσιν δὲ φησιν ἐνταῦθα τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἧτοι τὴν ἐννομωτάτην καὶ ἀδιάθδλητον πολιτείαν. Οὕτω γάρ πού φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ περὶ τῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῆς, ε Κρίσιν καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐν Ἰαχὼδ σὺ ἐποίησας. » Οὐχοῦ" εὐθύτης, ἤτοι δικαιοσύνη, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν. Διεστραμμέναι γάρ εἰσι, καὶ φεύγουσι τὴν εἰρηνὴν, ἦτοι πρὸς ἑτέρους εἰρηνιχοὶ παραιτούμενοι, ἤγουν εἰρηνὴν ἐνθάδε φησὶν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, ὃν οὐκ ἠθέλησαν εἰδέναι, τὸν τῆς ἀπωλείας ἑαυτοῖς ὀρύττοντες βόθρον. Διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀπέστη ἡ χρίσις ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν, τουτέστι, ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἀπεφοίτησεν αὖτῶν ἡ δικαιοσύνη, ἤγουν τὸ εἰδέναι δρᾷν, ἃ τὸν τῆς δικαιοσύνης περιποιεῖται στέφανον τοῖς κατορθοῦν ἡρημένοις αὐτά. Ἔξω δὲ πάσης εἰσὶν εὐτεχνίας πνευματικῆς Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ οἷον ἀπέπτη τῆς διανοίας αὐτῶν τὸ καὶ ὅλως εἰδέναι δύνασθαί τι τῶν ἀρεσκόντων θεῷ διαπεραίνειν ὀρθῶς. "Υπομεινάντων αὐτῶν φῶς ἐγένετο αὐτοῖς σκό- Ὁ τος, μείναγτες αὐγὴν ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. Ψηλα:ήσουσιν ὡς τυφλὸς τοῖχον, καὶ ὡς οὐκ ὑπαρχόντων ὀφθαλμῶν ψημλαφήσουσι, καὶ πεἀποθνήσκοντες στενάξουσιν, ὡς ἄρκος, καὶ Ἑπάρατον αὐτῶν. καὶ ἐχνομωτάτην ἀποφήνας τὴν ζωήν’ ἔφη γὰρ, τίνα ἔργα αὑτῶν ἔργα ἀναμίας, καὶ ταῦτα λεπτῶ: ἀπαριθμησάμενος, τίνα τέ ἐστι, καὶ καὶ παρατίθησι, καὶ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν αὐτοῖς ἐντετριμμένην ζημίαν, καὶ τῆς ἀσχέτου φαυλότητος τὴν ἀντἐχτισιν, ἤτοι τοὺς τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖς ἀσεδείας καρπούς. Προσεδόκων μὲν γὰρ Ἰουδαῖοι τὸν παρὰ Χριστῷ φωτισμόν. "ἤκουον προφητῶν ἁγίων ἀναδοώντων ἀναφανδὸν, ε« Φωτίζον, φωντίζου, Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥχει γὰρ τὸ φῶς σου, καὶ ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ ἀνατέταλκε. » Καὶ τότε ἀνοιχθήσονται ὀρθαλμοὶ τυφλῶν, καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων προφέτων σιν, οὐκ ἔξω χρηστῆς ἐλπίδος ἦσαν οἱ τάλανες. Καὶ γοῦν προσελάλουν ἀλλήλοις ποτὲ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ προεστηκότες, « Μὴ ἐκ τῆς Γαλιλαίας ὃ Χριστὸς ἔρχεται; οὐκ ἣ Γραφὴ εἶπεν, ὅτι ἐκ σπέρματὸς Δαδϊδ, καὶ ἀπὸ Βηθλεὲμ τῆς κώμης ὁ Χριστὸς ἔρχεται; » Καὶ ἡ Σαμαρεῖτις ἐκείνη γυνὴ διωμολόγηχεν ἐναργῶς αὐτῷ προσλαλοῦσα Χριστῷ τῆς ἐπιδημίας τὴν δύναμιν. Ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι ε Οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μεσσία: ἔρχεται ὁ λεγόμενος Χριστός" ὅταν ἔλθῃ ἐκεῖνος, εὐαγγελεῖ ἡμῖν πάντα. » θὐχοῦν προσεδόκων μὲν, ὡς ἔφην, τὸν παρὰ Χριστοῦ φωτισμὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐχδέδηχεν αὐτοῖς εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τὰ τῆς ἐλπίδος. Οὐ γὰρ προσεδέξαντο τὸ φῶς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, αὐτόκλητον δὲ ὥσπερ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν διανοίαις εἰσοικισάμενοι σκότον, τυφλοὶ γεγόνασι, καὶ τυφλῶν ὁδηγοὶ, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν.
Ta gar erga hautōn, erga anomias, hoi de podes autōn epi ponērian trechousi, tachynoi tou ekcheai haima, kai hoi dialogismoi autōn, diazogismoi apo phonōn" syntrimma kai taiaipōria en tais hodois hautōn, kai hodon eirēnēs ouk hoidasin. Ouk estai krisis en tais hodois autōn. Hai kai ouk hoidasin eirēnēn. Dia touto apestē hē chrisis ap' autōn. Hekchasta tōn Ioudaïkōn plēmmelēmatōn ap’ arithmeitai leptōs, hin’ epeidēper echdedlēntai tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, psēphǭ dikaią touto pathontes halischōntai. Erga gar anomias phēsi panta ta erga autōn, kai syllēddēn en toutois hapasēs autōn tēs zōēs alēthēs gegonen hē katarrhēsis" epitrechei de kai houtō tōn aitiamatōn hechaston, tous men podas epi ponērian trechein eipōn, kai einai tachynous eis to ekcheai haima, kai logismous eschēkenai tous epi phonois autois, GAthrei dē moi palin, hoti, kaitoi pleistōn ontōn tōn plēmmelēmatōn, prōtos diamemnēkai tēs hetoimotētos tēs eis to ge, phēmi to olesthai phonąn. Trechein gar ephē pros touto tous podas autōn, kai oxeis ētoi tachynous einai pros gs to dein eisdechesthai dialogismous tous eph᾽ haimati te kai phonois " syntrimma de kai talaipōrian en tais hodois autōn einai diateinetai, ouk eidenai te tēn eirēnēn, toi tēn tēs eirēnēs hodon. “A gar edrōn anosiōs, kai rias autois, ēgoun par᾽ autōn heterois gegone proxena. san de pou pantōs philopragmatiai, kai dicharrhaphoi, kai poly nosountes to dyseri᾽ kai hē toutou prophasis lēmmatōn ephesis kai dōrolēpsias. Tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs, Ouk esti chrisis, phēsin, en tais hodois autōn. Krisin de phēsin entautha tēn dikaiosynēn, hētoi tēn ennomōtatēn kai adiathdlēton politeian. Houtō gar pou phēsin ho thespesios Dadid peri tēs dia Mōseōs entolēs, e Krisin kai dikaiosynēn en Iachōd sy epoiēsas. » Ouchou" euthytēs, ētoi dikaiosynē, ouk estin en tais hodois autōn. Diestrammenai gar eisi, kai pheugousi tēn eirēnēn, ētoi pros heterous eirēnichoi paraitoumenoi, ēgoun eirēnēn enthade phēsin ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, hon ouk ēthelēsan eidenai, ton tēs apōleias heautois oryttontes bothron. Dia touto gar, phēsin, apestē hē chrisis ap᾽ autōn, toutesti, tautēs heneka tēs aitias apephoitēsen autōn hē dikaiosynē, ēgoun to eidenai drąn, ha ton tēs dikaiosynēs peripoieitai stephanon tois katorthoun hērēmenois auta. Exō de pasēs eisin eutechnias pneumatikēs Ioudaioi, kai hoion apeptē tēs dianoias autōn to kai holōs eidenai dynasthai ti tōn areskontōn theǭ diaperainein orthōs. "Ypomeinantōn autōn phōs egeneto autois sko- Ho tos, meinagtes augēn en aōrią periepatēsan. Psēla:ēsousin hōs typhlos toichon, kai hōs ouk hyparchontōn ophthalmōn psēmlaphēsousi, kai peapothnēskontes stenaxousin, hōs arkos, kai Heparaton autōn. kai echnomōtatēn apophēnas tēn zōēn’ ephē gar, tina erga hautōn erga anamias, kai tauta leptō: aparithmēsamenos, tina te esti, kai kai paratithēsi, kai tēn enteuthen autois entetrimmenēn zēmian, kai tēs aschetou phaulotētos tēn antechtisin, ētoi tous tēs enousēs autois asedeias karpous. Prosedokōn men gar Ioudaioi ton para Christǭ phōtismon. "ēkouon prophētōn hagiōn anadoōntōn anaphandon, e« Phōtizon, phōntizou, Hierousalēm, hēchei gar to phōs sou, kai hē doxa Kyriou epi se anatetalke. » Kai tote anoichthēsontai orthalmoi typhlōn, kai to ge ēchon eis tēn tōn hagiōn prophetōn sin, ouk exō chrēstēs elpidos ēsan hoi talanes. Kai goun proselaloun allēlois pote tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi proestēkotes, « Mē ek tēs Galilaias ho Christos erchetai? ouk hē Graphē eipen, hoti ek spermatos Dadïd, kai apo Bēthleem tēs kōmēs ho Christos erchetai? » Kai hē Samareitis ekeinē gynē diōmologēchen enargōs autǭ proslalousa Christǭ tēs epidēmias tēn dynamin. Ephē gar, hoti e Oidamen hoti Messia: erchetai ho legomenos Christos" hotan elthę̄ ekeinos, euangelei hēmin panta. » thychoun prosedokōn men, hōs ephēn, ton para Christou phōtismon, all᾽ echdedēchen autois eis pan tounantion ta tēs elpidos. Ou gar prosedexanto to phōs to alēthinon, autoklēton de hōsper tais heautōn dianoiais eisoikisamenoi skoton, typhloi gegonasi, kai typhlōn hodēgoi, kata tēn tou Sōtēros phōnēn.
“For their works are works of lawlessness, and their feet run to evil, swift to shed blood, and their thoughts are thoughts from murders; destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known. There is no judgement in their ways. … and they do not know peace. Therefore judgement has departed from them.”
Each of the Jewish offences is enumerated in detail, so that, since they have been cast out of fellowship with him, they may be shown to have suffered this by a just sentence. For he says that all their works are works of lawlessness, and in these words the denunciation of their whole life together has proved true. And he runs over each of the charges as follows, saying that their feet run to evil and are swift to shed blood, and that they have had thoughts set on murders. See again, I pray, that, although the offences are very many, he mentioned first their readiness, I mean, to kill so as to destroy. For he said that their feet run to it, and that they are sharp, that is, swift, to admit thoughts of blood and murders. And he insists that destruction and misery are in their ways, and that they do not know peace, or the way of peace. For what they did unholily … of misery for them, or rather brought [it] on others through them. They were surely busybodies, and stitchers of lawsuits, and very sick with contentiousness; and the occasion of this was the desire for gains and the taking of gifts. So very fittingly he says: “There is no judgement in their ways.” And here he calls righteousness “judgement”, that is, the most lawful and irreproachable way of life. For so the inspired David says somewhere of the commandment given through Moses: “You have done judgement and righteousness in Jacob.” So there is no uprightness, that is, righteousness, in their ways. For they are perverse, and they flee peace, that is, they refuse to be peaceable toward others; or here he calls our Lord Jesus Christ “peace”, whom they would not know, digging the pit of destruction for themselves. “For that reason”, he says, “judgement has departed from them”, that is, for this cause righteousness departed from them, or the knowing how to do the things that win the crown of righteousness for those who have chosen to accomplish them. And the Jews are outside all spiritual skill, and even the ability to know how rightly to carry out anything pleasing to God has as it were flown away from their understanding.
“While they waited, light became darkness for them; waiting for brightness, they walked in untimely darkness. They will grope like a blind man for a wall, and as if they had no eyes they will grope, and … dying, they will groan; like a bear and …”
… their [life] accursed, and having shown it to be most lawless. For he said that their works are works of lawlessness, and, having listed them in detail and what they are, he also sets out the loss worn into them as a result, and the requital of their unbridled wickedness, that is, the fruits of the impiety within them. For the Jews were expecting the enlightenment from Christ. They heard holy prophets crying out openly: “Be enlightened, be enlightened, Jerusalem, for your light has come, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you”, and: “Then the eyes of the blind will be opened”; and as far as the [prophecies] of the holy prophets went, the wretches were not without good hope. So the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews once said to one another: “Does the Christ come from Galilee? Has not the Scripture said that the Christ comes from the seed of David and from Bethlehem, the village?” And that Samaritan woman, speaking to Christ himself, clearly confessed the force of his coming. For she said: “We know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ; when he comes, he will proclaim all things to us.” So they were expecting, as I said, the enlightenment from Christ, but their hope turned out wholly the opposite. For they did not receive the true light, but, settling as it were a self-invited darkness in their own minds, they became blind, and guides of the blind, according to the Saviour's word.
5.4.11PG 70
Φῶς τοίνυν ὑπομεινάντων αὐτῶν, τουτέστιν ἐλπισάντῶν ἤτοι προσδοχητάντων, γέγονεν αὐτοῖς σκότος, καὶ μείναντες αὐγὴν ἐν ἀωρίᾳ περιεπάτησαν. Αὐτὸ δὴ πάλιν ἑτέρως, ἤτοι περὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ τίθησιν ὁ προφήτῆς, τῶν εἰρημένων χαταλευκαίνων τὸν νοῦν. Οἱ γὰρ αὐγὴν προσδοκήσαντες, ἐν σκότῳ βαθεῖ περιεπάτησαν. Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ τῆς ἀωρίας ὄνομα δηλοῖ’ Εἶτα τῆς ἐγγενομένης αὐτοῖς τυφλώσεως ἐμφανίζων τὸ μέγεθος, ψηλαφήσειν ὡς τυφλὸς ἔφη τοῖχον. Οὕτω γὰρ ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε περιπατεῖν ἔθος τοῖς τῶν ὀμμάτων ἠῤῥωστηχόσι τὴν πήρωσιν. Μεσημόρίας δὲ οὔσης, φησὶν, ὡς ἐν μεσονυχτίῳ πεσοῦνται" Βαὶ μεσημόρίαν μὲν τὸ μεσαίτατον τῆς ἡμέρας ὀνομάζει συνήθως, ὅτε καὶ ἀκμαιοτάτην ἐπαφίησιν ἀκτῖνα τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς μεσουρανῶν ὁ ἡλίου κύκλος, καὶ οἷον πεπλουσιωτέραις αὖγαῖς περιαστράπτει τὰ σύμπαντα" μεσονύκτιον δὲ τῆς νυκτὸς τὸ μεσαίτατον, ὅτε καὶ βαθὺς ἅπασι τοῖς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν χαταχεῖται σκότος. ᾽ν μεσημόρίᾳ τοίνυν, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, ἀμφιλαφεστάτον φωτὸς, θείου δὲ Ὁ δηλονότι καὶ νοητοῦ, χαταυγάζοντος τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, διὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χοιστοῦ, πεσοῦνται καθάπερ τυφλοὶ μηδὲ εἰδότες, ὅποι βαδίζουσιν Ἰουδαῖοι" οὐ γὰρ ἠθέλησαν ὑπακούειν λέγοντι τῷ Χριστῷ, «Ἕως τὸ φῶς ἔχετε, περιπατεῖτε ἐν τῳ φωτὶ, ἵνα μὴ ἡ σκοτία ὑμᾶς χαταλάθῃ. ν Κατελήφθησαν τοίνυν ὑπὸ τῆς σχυτίας οὐκ ἀνασχόμενοι περιπατεῖν ἐν τῷ φωτί" πείσονται δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον. Στενάξουσι γὰρ ὡς ἀποθνήσκοντες, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, ὡς βαρείᾳ καὶ ἀσχέτῳ νόσῳ χατισχημένοι. Πορεύσονται δὲ καὶ ὡς ἄρκος ἅμα, καὶ περιστερὰ, καὶ οὐκ ὡς δύο τινὲς ἀλλήλοις συμδιδάζοντες, ὧν ὁ μὲν ὡς ἄρκος νοηθείη ἂν, ὁδὲ ὡς περιστερὰ, ἀλλ᾽ ἔκαστος αὐτῶν ἐν ταυτῷ κατὰ τὴν ἕξιν, καὶ κατά γε τὴν ἐνοῦσαν αὐτοῖς διάνοιαν, ὡς ἄρκος ὑπάρχων ὁμοῦ καὶ περιστερά, Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔφη στενάζειν αὐτοὺς, διαδείκνυσιν εὖ μάλα ποῖος ἔσται καὶ ὅσος ὁ στεναγμὸς αὐτῶν. Φασὶ γὰρ τὰς ἄρχους, εἰ ἀτεχνωθεῖεν ὑπό τοῦ διηρκαὶ πίμπλασθαι μὲν ἀκράτου μανίας, ὄρη δὲ καὶ νάπας περινοστεῖν, καὶ τοῖς ὑπαντῶσιν ἀσχέτως ἐπιπηδᾷν καί που δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τοιοῦτόν τι σημαίνει, λέγων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς περὶ τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, Ὑπαντήσομαι αὐτοῖς ὡς ἄρκος ἀπορουμένη, τουτέστιν, ὠμῶς καὶ ἀγρίως. Αἱ δὲ περιστεραὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν χαλιαῖς πέμπουσι φωνήν. Τοιοῦτοί τινες γεγόνασιν οἱ Ἰουδαῖοι᾽ πεπορθημένης γὰρ αὐτῶν ἁπάσης τῆς χώρας ὁμοῦ τῇ ἁγία πόλει, φημὶ δὴ τῇ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, κατεμπρησθέντος δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ ναοῦ, θηριοπρεπῇ μὲν ἔχουσι γνώμην, κατὰ τῶν ἡρηκότων αὐτήν. Θρηνοῦσί γε μὴν παθοῦσαν ὡς περιστεραί. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Καὶ ἔσονται ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων ὡς περιστεραὶ μελετητικαί.» Ἢ τάχα πον καὶ ἕτερόν τι χαταδηλοῦν τὸν προφητικὸν ἐν τούτοις οἰησόμεθα λόγον. Πορεύσονται γὰρ, φησὶν, ὡς ἄρκος καὶ περιστερὰ, τουτέστι, διαζήσουσιν ἐν ἀγριότητι νοῦ, συνεζευγμένης ἀσυνεσίας" καὶ ἀγριότητος μὲν ἡ ἄρκος εἰκὼν, ἦτοι παράδειγμα, εὐηθείας δὲ καὶ ἀσυνεσίας ἡ περιστερά. Εἴρηται γοῦν περὶ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ δι᾿ ἑνὸς τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν, Καὶ ἦν Ἐφραῖμ περιστερὰ ἄνους, οὐκ ἔχουσα καρδίαν" εὑρήσομεν δὲ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους ἀγριομώρους ὄντας τινὰς κατὰ ἀλήθειαν. Οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἡ παρὰ α Χριστοῦ σύνεσις καὶ πραότης " ἡρνήσαντο γὰρ αὐτὸν σοφίας ὄντα καὶ συνέσεως χορηγὸν, ἡμέρους τε καὶ πράους ἀποφαίνοντα τοὺς ἀγαπῶντας αὐτόν. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ προφήτης Ἱερεμίας περὶ αὐτῶν ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Ἐμωράνθη πᾶς ἄνθρωπος ἀπὸ γνώσεως, » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, ει Οὐ σοφία τίς ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὅτι τὸν λόγον Κυρίου ἀπεδοκίμασαν. ν ᾿Αγεμείγαμεν χρίσιν', καὶ οὐκ ἔστι σωτηρία, μακρὰν ἀφέστηκεν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν - πολλὴ γὰρ ἡμῶν αὶ ἀνομία ἐναντίον σου, καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἡμῶν ἀντέστησαν ἡμῖν" αἱ γὰρ ἀνομίαι ἡμῶν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ τὰ ἀδικήματα ἡμῶν ἔγνωμεν. Ἡσεδήσαμεν, καὶ ἐψευσάμεθα, καὶ ἀπέστημεν ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Ἐλαλήσαμεν ἄδικα, καὶ ἠπειθήσαμεν" ἐχύομεν, καὶ ἐμελετήσαμεν ἀπὸ καρδίας τὴν κρίσιν», καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μακρὰν ἀφέστηκεν.
Phōs toinyn hypomeinantōn autōn, toutestin elpisantōn ētoi prosdochētantōn, gegonen autois skotos, kai meinantes augēn en aōrią periepatēsan. Auto dē palin heterōs, ētoi peri tou autou tithēsin ho prophētēs, tōn eirēmenōn chataleukainōn ton noun. Hoi gar augēn prosdokēsantes, en skotǭ bathei periepatēsan. Touto gar to tēs aōrias onoma dēloi’ Eita tēs engenomenēs autois typhlōseōs emphanizōn to megethos, psēlaphēsein hōs typhlos ephē toichon. Houtō gar esth᾽ hote peripatein ethos tois tōn ommatōn ērrhōstēchosi tēn pērōsin. Mesēmorias de ousēs, phēsin, hōs en mesonychtiǭ pesountai" Bai mesēmorian men to mesaitaton tēs hēmeras onomazei synēthōs, hote kai akmaiotatēn epaphiēsin aktina tois epi gēs mesouranōn ho hēliou kyklos, kai hoion peplousiōterais augais periastraptei ta sympanta" mesonyktion de tēs nyktos to mesaitaton, hote kai bathys hapasi tois hyp᾽ ouranon chatacheitai skotos. ᾽n mesēmorią toinyn, phēsi, toutestin, amphilaphestaton phōtos, theiou de Ho dēlonoti kai noētou, chataugazontos tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, dia tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Choistou, pesountai kathaper typhloi mēde eidotes, hopoi badizousin Ioudaioi" ou gar ēthelēsan hypakouein legonti tǭ Christǭ, «Heōs to phōs echete, peripateite en tǭ phōti, hina mē hē skotia hymas chatalathę̄. n Katelēphthēsan toinyn hypo tēs schytias ouk anaschomenoi peripatein en tǭ phōti" peisontai de ti kai heteron. Stenaxousi gar hōs apothnēskontes, phēsi, toutestin, hōs bareią kai aschetǭ nosǭ chatischēmenoi. Poreusontai de kai hōs arkos hama, kai peristera, kai ouk hōs dyo tines allēlois symdidazontes, hōn ho men hōs arkos noētheiē an, hode hōs peristera, all᾽ ekastos autōn en tautǭ kata tēn hexin, kai kata ge tēn enousan autois dianoian, hōs arkos hyparchōn homou kai peristera, Epeidē gar ephē stenazein autous, diadeiknysin eu mala poios estai kai hosos ho stenagmos autōn. Phasi gar tas archous, ei atechnōtheien hypo tou diērkai pimplasthai men akratou manias, orē de kai napas perinostein, kai tois hypantōsin aschetōs epipēdąn kai pou di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn toiouton ti sēmainei, legōn ho tōn holōn Theos peri tōn ex haimatos Israēl, Hypantēsomai autois hōs arkos aporoumenē, toutestin, ōmōs kai agriōs. Hai de peristerai tais heautōn chaliais pempousi phōnēn. Toioutoi tines gegonasin hoi Ioudaioi᾽ peporthēmenēs gar autōn hapasēs tēs chōras homou tę̄ hagia polei, phēmi dē tę̄ Hierousalēm, katemprēsthentos de kai autou tou naou, thērioprepę̄ men echousi gnōmēn, kata tōn hērēkotōn autēn. Thrēnousi ge mēn pathousan hōs peristerai. Gegraptai gar, hoti « Kai esontai epi tōn oreōn hōs peristerai meletētikai.» Ē tacha pon kai heteron ti chatadēloun ton prophētikon en toutois oiēsometha logon. Poreusontai gar, phēsin, hōs arkos kai peristera, toutesti, diazēsousin en agriotēti nou, synezeugmenēs asynesias" kai agriotētos men hē arkos eikōn, ētoi paradeigma, euētheias de kai asynesias hē peristera. Eirētai goun peri tou Israēl di᾿ henos tōn agiōn prophētōn, Kai ēn Ephraim peristera anous, ouk echousa kardian" heurēsomen de tous Ioudaious agriomōrous ontas tinas kata alētheian. Ou gar estin en autois hē para a Christou synesis kai praotēs " hērnēsanto gar auton sophias onta kai syneseōs chorēgon, hēmerous te kai praous apophainonta tous agapōntas auton. Ephē goun ho prophētēs Hieremias peri autōn pote men, hoti « Emōranthē pas anthrōpos apo gnōseōs, » pote de palin, ei Ou sophia tis estin en autois, hoti ton logon Kyriou apedokimasan. n ᾿Agemeigamen chrisin', kai ouk esti sōtēria, makran aphestēken aph᾽ hēmōn - pollē gar hēmōn ai anomia enantion sou, kai hai hamartiai hēmōn antestēsan hēmin" hai gar anomiai hēmōn en hēmin, kai ta adikēmata hēmōn egnōmen. Hēsedēsamen, kai epseusametha, kai apestēmen apo opisthen tou Theou hēmōn. Elalēsamen adika, kai ēpeithēsamen" echyomen, kai emeletēsamen apo kardias tēn krisin», kai hē dikaiosynē makran aphestēken.
So while they waited for light, that is, while they hoped for or expected it, darkness came upon them, and waiting for brightness they walked in untimely darkness. The prophet puts the same thing again in another way, or about the same subject, making the sense of what was said plain. For those who expected brightness walked in deep darkness; that is what the word “untimely” shows. Then, displaying the greatness of the blindness that had come upon them, he said that they will grope like a blind man for a wall. For that is how those whose eyes are sick with blindness sometimes walk. And though it is noon, he says, they will fall as at midnight. By “noon” he usually means the very middle of the day, when the sun's disc, at the height of the sky, sends its keenest ray upon those on earth and as it were flashes round everything with richer beams; and by “midnight” the very middle of the night, when deep darkness is poured over everything under heaven. At noon, then, he says, that is, when the most abundant light, plainly the divine and spiritual light, was shining over the earth under heaven through the Saviour of us all, Christ, the Jews will fall like blind men who do not even know where they are going. For they would not obey Christ when he said: “While you have the light, walk in the light, so that the darkness may not overtake you.” So they were overtaken by the darkness, since they would not consent to walk in the light. And they will suffer something else too. For they will groan as those who are dying, he says, that is, as those held fast by a heavy and unrelenting disease. And they will go like a bear and a dove together; not as two creatures walking with each other, of which one might be taken as the bear and the other as the dove, but each of them at once, in his habit and in the mind within him, being a bear and also a dove. For since he said that they groan, he shows very well what kind of groaning theirs will be, and how great. For they say that bears, if they are robbed [of their cubs] by …, are filled with unmixed fury, roam the mountains and glens, and leap uncontrollably on whoever meets them; and somewhere through one of the holy prophets the God of all indicates something of this kind, saying of those of the blood of Israel: “I will meet them like a bear at a loss”, that is, cruelly and savagely. And doves send out a voice over their nests. Such the Jews became. For when their whole country had been sacked together with the holy city, I mean Jerusalem, and the temple itself had been burned, they had a savage mind against those who had taken it, yet they lamented it in its suffering like doves. For it is written: “And they shall be on the mountains like moaning doves.” Or perhaps we shall think that the prophetic word indicates something else in these words. For they will go, he says, like a bear and a dove, that is, they will live in savagery of mind yoked with folly; the bear is the image or example of savagery, and the dove of simplicity and folly. So it is said of Israel through one of the holy prophets: “And Ephraim was like a silly dove, having no heart.” And we shall find that the Jews are in truth, as it were, savage fools. For the understanding and gentleness that come from Christ are not in them; for they denied him, who is the supplier of wisdom and understanding and makes tame and gentle those who love him. So the prophet Jeremiah said of them at one time: “Every man has been made foolish, without knowledge”, and at another: “What wisdom is there in them, since they have rejected the word of the Lord?”
“We waited for judgement, and there is none; salvation has stood far off from us. For our lawlessness is great before you, and our sins have stood against us; for our lawless deeds are in us, and we have known our injustices. We acted impiously and lied, and departed from behind our God. We spoke unjust things and disobeyed; we conceived and meditated judgement from the heart, and righteousness has stood far off.”
5.4.12PG 70
᾿Λεὶ φιλαλήθης ἐστὶ τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν ὁ λόγος. Λαλεῖ γὰρ ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας τὸ πνεῦμα, τουτἐπτι Χριπτοῦ. Ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας, ἐπειδὰν ποιῶνται μνήμην τῆς ἀποθολῇς τοῦ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἔθνους, καὶ τῆς ἐπενηνεγμένης αὐτοῖς ὀργῆς διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν, διαμέμνηνται χρησίμως, καὶ τῆς ἐσομένης ἐπιστροφῆς αὐτῶν ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, κλήσεώς τε τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ διὰ πέστεως. Οἰκονομικώτατα τοίνυν, ἵνα μή τι; οἴηται … ὁμολογίας ποιεῖσθαι σαφῶς. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ε Λέγε μονονουχὶ παρίστησι Θεῷ λέγοντας’ ᾿Ανεμείναμεν χρίσιν, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν. Κρίσιν δέ φασι τὴν δικαιοσύνην, τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ δηλονότι, ἣν λήψεσθαι μὲν προσεδόχουν, παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς δὲ οὐκ ἔστι, γεγόνασι δὲ σκληροὶ καὶ ἀπειθεῖς. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι Σω»τηρία μακρὰν ἀφέστηκεν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Πολλὴ γὰρ ἡμῶν ἡ ἀνομία ἐναντίον σου, καὶ αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἡμῶν ἐν ἡμῖν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὅλως ἐκπεπτώκασι τοῦ διχαιοῦντος ἐν πίστει, μακρὰν γεγόνασι καὶ τῆς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ σωτηρίας, οὖκ ἀποβαλόντες τῆς ἁμαρτίας τοὺς μολυσμοὺς, οὐκ ἀποτριψάμενοι τῆς ἀνομίας τὰ ἐγκλήματα, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἐντετηγμένον αὐτοῖς τὸν ἐντεῦθεν ἔχοντες ῥύπον. Διὰ τοῦτο προσεφώνει λέγων αὐτοῖς ὁ Χρισιὸς, εἰ μὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, ὅτι ἐγὼ εἰμὶ, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε. » Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ οὐ πεπιστεύκασιν, ἐναπέθανον ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις αὐτῶν’ ἐπειδὴ δὲ πολυτρόπως δεδυσσεθήχασι κατὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τούτων αὑτῶν ποιοῦνται τὴν ἐξομολόγησιν. Φασὶ γὰρ, ὅτι Τὰ ἀδικήματα ἡμῶν ἔγνωμεν, ἠἡσεδήσαμεν, καὶ ἐψευσάμεθα, καὶ ἀπέστημεν ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. Ἡσέδησαν γὰρ οὐ φορητῶς καταψευσάμενοι τῆς δόξης τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἀποστάντες τοῦ θέλειν κατακολουθεῖν αὐτῷ. Προσὁμολογοῦσι δὲ, ὅτε Ἑλαλήσαμεν ἄδικα, καὶ ἥπειἡμῶν λόγους ἀδίκους. Γ"Αδικα γὰρ λελαλήχασι κατὰ Χριστοῦ" ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ διασύροντες αὐτοῦ τὴν δό-- ( ξαν. καὶ διαδάλλοντες τὰς θεοσημίσς, ἔφασκον, ἐν Βεελζεύοὺλ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλειν αὐτὸν τὰ δαιμόνια, ποτὲ δὲ καὶ τίχτοντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας λόγους ἀδίκους " χατηγόρευσαν γὰρ αὐτοῦ, ὀνομάσαι τολμήσαντες, σεσυχοφαντήχασι δὲ καὶ ἐπὶ Πιλάτου λέγοντες, ὅτι «᾿Ανασείει τοὺς ὄχλονς, καὶ κωλύει φόρους διδόναι Καίσαρι. » Διὰ τοῦτό φασιν, ὅτι ε᾿Απέστημεν ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν, ἐλαἐμελετήσαμεν ἀπὸ καρδίας ἡμῶν λόγους ἀδικίας, καὶ ἀπεστήσαμεν ὀπίσω τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ ἡ δικαιοσύνη μακρὰν ἀφέστηκε, » τουτέστιν, ἐῤῥίψαμεν κατὁπιν τὴν δικαιοσύνην, καὶ οἷον νῶτα δεδώκαμεν ἀποστραφέντες αὑτήν. Διὰ τοῦτο μακρὰν ἀφέστηκεν Ὁ ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Αὗται δὴ οὖν μετανοούντων φωναὶ, καὶ ζητούντων ἐλεεῖσθαι παρὰ Χριστοῦ. Χρῆμα γὰρ σωτήριον τὸ μετανοεῖν, καὶ τὰς τῶν πλημμελημάτων σὺ τὰς ἀνομίας σου πρῶτος, ἵνα δικαιωθῇς. » Ἕφη δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδός" ε Εἶπα, ᾿Εξαγορεύσω κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ τὴν ἀνομίαν μου τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ σὺ ἀφῆκας τὴν ἀτέδειαν τῆς καρδίας μου. ν
᾿Lei philalēthēs esti tōn hagiōn prophētōn ho logos. Lalei gar en autois tēs alētheias to pneuma, toutepti Chriptou. Tautēs heneka tēs aitias, epeidan poiōntai mnēmēn tēs apotholę̄s tou tōn Ioudaiōn ethnous, kai tēs epenēnegmenēs autois orgēs dia tēn eis Christon asedeian, diamemnēntai chrēsimōs, kai tēs esomenēs epistrophēs autōn en eschatois tou aiōnos kairois, klēseōs te tēs en Christǭ dia pesteōs. Oikonomikōtata toinyn, hina mē ti? oiētai … homologias poieisthai saphōs. Gegraptai gar, e Lege mononouchi paristēsi Theǭ legontas’ ᾿Anemeinamen chrisin, kai ouk estin. Krisin de phasi tēn dikaiosynēn, tēn dia Christou dēlonoti, hēn lēpsesthai men prosedochoun, par᾽ autois de ouk esti, gegonasi de sklēroi kai apeitheis. Dia touto phēsin, hoti Sō»tēria makran aphestēken aph᾽ hēmōn. Pollē gar hēmōn hē anomia enantion sou, kai hai hamartiai hēmōn en hēmin. Epeidē gar holōs ekpeptōkasi tou dichaiountos en pistei, makran gegonasi kai tēs par᾽ hautou sōtērias, ouk apobalontes tēs hamartias tous molysmous, ouk apotripsamenoi tēs anomias ta enklēmata, all᾽ hoion entetēgmenon autois ton enteuthen echontes rhypon. Dia touto prosephōnei legōn autois ho Chrisios, ei mēn legō hymin, hoti ean mē pisteusēte, hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe. » Oukoun epeidēper ou pepisteukasin, enapethanon tais hamartiais autōn’ epeidē de polytropōs dedyssethēchasi kata Christou, kai toutōn hautōn poiountai tēn exomologēsin. Phasi gar, hoti Ta adikēmata hēmōn egnōmen, hēēsedēsamen, kai epseusametha, kai apestēmen apo opisthen tou Theou hēmōn. Hēsedēsan gar ou phorētōs katapseusamenoi tēs doxēs tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai apostantes tou thelein katakolouthein autǭ. Prosomologousi de, hote Helalēsamen adika, kai hēpeiēmōn logous adikous. G"Adika gar lelalēchasi kata Christou" pote men gar diasyrontes autou tēn do-- ( xan. kai diadallontes tas theosēmiss, ephaskon, en Beelzeuoul archonti tōn daimoniōn ekballein auton ta daimonia, pote de kai tichtontes apo tēs heautōn kardias logous adikous " chatēgoreusan gar autou, onomasai tolmēsantes, sesychophantēchasi de kai epi Pilatou legontes, hoti «᾿Anaseiei tous ochlons, kai kōlyei phorous didonai Kaisari. » Dia touto phasin, hoti e᾿Apestēmen apo opisthen tou Theou hēmōn, elaemeletēsamen apo kardias hēmōn logous adikias, kai apestēsamen opisō tēn chrisin, kai hē dikaiosynē makran aphestēke, » toutestin, errhipsamen katopin tēn dikaiosynēn, kai hoion nōta dedōkamen apostraphentes hautēn. Dia touto makran aphestēken Ho aph᾽ hēmōn. Hautai dē oun metanoountōn phōnai, kai zētountōn eleeisthai para Christou. Chrēma gar sōtērion to metanoein, kai tas tōn plēmmelēmatōn sy tas anomias sou prōtos, hina dikaiōthę̄s. » Hephē de kai ho thespesios Melǭdos" e Eipa, ᾿Exagoreusō kat᾽ emou tēn anomian mou tǭ Kyriǭ, kai sy aphēkas tēn atedeian tēs kardias mou. n
The word of the holy prophets always loves the truth. For the Spirit of truth, that is, of Christ, speaks in them. For this reason, whenever they mention the rejection of the Jewish nation and the wrath brought upon them for their impiety toward Christ, they usefully recall also their return that will come in the last times of the age, and their calling in Christ through faith. Most providentially, then, so that no one may suppose … to make confession clearly. For it is written: “Tell …”; he all but presents them saying to God: “We waited for judgement, and there is none.” And by judgement they mean righteousness, plainly that through Christ, which they expected to receive; but it is not among them, and they became hard and disobedient. That is why he says: “Salvation has stood far off from us. For our lawlessness is great before you, and our sins are in us.” For since they have wholly fallen away from him who justifies by faith, they have also become far from the salvation that comes from him, not having cast off the defilements of sin nor rubbed off the charges of lawlessness, but having the filth from these as it were melted into them. That is why Christ addressed them, saying: “Truly I tell you that unless you believe that I am he, you will die in your sins.” So, since they did not believe, they died in their sins. And since they acted impiously against Christ in many ways, they also make confession of these very things. For they say: “We have known our injustices; we acted impiously and lied, and departed from behind our God.” For they acted impiously, telling intolerable lies against the glory of the Saviour of us all, Christ, and departing from the will to follow him. And they confess further: “We spoke unjust things and disobeyed; … unjust words from our heart.” For they spoke unjust things against Christ: at one time, disparaging his glory and slandering his divine signs, they said that he casts out demons by Beelzebul the ruler of the demons; at another, bringing forth unjust words from their own heart; for they accused him, daring to call him …, and they slandered him before Pilate too, saying: “He stirs up the crowds and forbids giving tribute to Caesar.” That is why they say: “We departed from behind our God; we spoke … we meditated from our heart words of injustice, and we turned judgement back, and righteousness has stood far off”; that is, we threw righteousness behind us, and as it were turned our backs on it, turning away. Therefore it has stood far off from us. These, then, are the voices of people who repent and seek to find mercy from Christ. For repentance is a saving thing, and … of offences: “… your lawless deeds first, that you may be justified.” And the inspired Psalmist said: “I said, I will declare my lawlessness against myself to the Lord, and you forgave the impiety of my heart.”
5.4.13PG 70
“Ὅτι κατηγνα.λώθη ἐν τοῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν ἡ θεια, καὶ δι εὐθείας οὐκ ἠδύναντο ἐλθεῖν. Καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια ἧρται, καὶ μετέστησαν τὴν διάνοιαν, τοῦ συνειδέναι, καὶ εἶδε Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἤρεσεν αὖτῷ, ὅτι οὐκ ἦν κρίςις. Καὶ εἶδε καὶ οὐκ ἣν ἀνὴρ, καὶ κατενόησε, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀντιληψόμετες. Καὶ ἡμύνατο αὐτοὺς τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῇ ἐλεημοσύνῃ ἐστηρίσατο, καὶ ἐνεδύσατο δικαιοσύνην, ὡς θώρακα, καὶ περιέθετο σωτηρίου ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς. Καὶ περιεδήλλετο ἱμάσων ἀνταπόδοσιν, ὄνειδος τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις. Καὶ φοδηθήσογται οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, καὶ οἱ ἀπὸ ἀνατοιϊῶν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔνδοξον. Ἤξει γὰρ ὡς ποταμὸς βίαιος ἡ ὀργὴ Κυρίου, ἥξει μετὰ θυμοῦ. Διαμνημονεύσας ὁ προφήτης, ὧν ἐροῦσιν ἐν χαιρῷ κλήσεως αὐτῶν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, αἰτοῦντες παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίας τὴν χάριν, μεθίστησι πάλιν τοὺς λόγους εἰς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ πρόσωπον, καὶ καταγορεύει τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, μᾶλλον δὲ συναινεῖ, ὅτι γεγόνασι πονηροὶ, καὶ ἀποστάται, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐχθροί " διϊσχυρίζεται δὲ λέγων, ὅτι Ματηναλώύθη ἢ ἀλήθεια ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, ᾧχετο. Οὐ γὰρ ἣν ὅλως ἐν τοῖς ἔργοι; αὐτῶν ἀλήθεια, τουτέστι, τῇς ἀληθεία; ὁ νόμος. Δ'ὰ τοῦτο δι᾽ εὐθείας οὐκ ἐδύναντο διελθεῖν οἱ γὰρ ὅλως διολισθήσαντες τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸ πολιτεύσασθαι συννόμως, καὶ κατά γε τὸ τῇ ἀληθείᾳ δοκοῦν, ἀλήθεια δὲ ὁ νόμος ποῦ Θεοῦ ὠνόμασται πανταχοῦ, πῶς ἂν ἦλθον εὐθὺ ποῦ πρέποντος; ἣ πῶς οὐ χαμπύλας καὶ διεστραμμένας ἐσχήκασι τὰς ὁδούς; Προστιθεὶς δὲ καὶ λέχων, ὅτι Ἢ ἀλήθεια ἧρται, καὶ μετέστησαν τὴν διάνοιᾶν τοῦ συνιέναι, διαδείκνυσιν ὅτι παντελῶς ἀπεφοίτηχεν αὑτῶν ἡ ἀλήθεια, καὶ μετέστησαν ὁλοτρόπως τοῦ δύνασθϑαϊΐ τε συνιέναι τῶν τελούντων εἰς σωτηρίαν. Ταῦτα, φησὶν, εἶδε Κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἦρεσεν αὐτῷ. Οὐ γὰρ ἦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς κρίσις, τουτέστι, δικαιοκρισία, καὶ νόμος. Εἶτα’ Τεθέαται, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀνὴρ, κατενόησε καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ ἀντιληψόμενος. Ἐπειδὴ γάρ ἔστι φιλοιχτίρμων, ὡς Θεὸς ἀνίησιν, ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ ὁλοκλήρῳ πόλει ἐγκλήματα, δ:᾽ ἕνα, καὶ μόνον εὑρεθέντα δίκαιον ἐν αὐτῇ " καὶ γοῦν ἔφη διὰ φιινῆς Ἱερεμίου" ε Περιδράμετε ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ ζητήσατε ἐν ταῖς πλατείαις αὐτῆς, καὶ ἴδετε ἂν εὕρητε ἄνδρα, εἰ ἔστι ποιῶν πίστιν, καὶ ἀγαπῶν ἔλεος, καὶ ἵλεως ἔσομαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος.» Ὑπέσχετο δὲ καὶ Σοδόμοις τὴν διὰ πυρὸς ἀνήσειν κόλασιν, εἰ πέντε δικαίους ἔσχον παρ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς, τουτἐατικ, ἐν ἑκάστῃ πόλει δίκαιον ἕνα. Κατενόησε τοίνυν, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ἀνὴρ, οὐκ ἣν ὁ ᾿ἀντιληψόμενος. Ὃ γὰρ δίκαιος τὸν θεῖον χατευνάσας θυμὸν, καὶ ἀρχέσας μόνος εἴς γε τὸ δύνασθαι καταπραῦναι Θεὸν, ἀντιλαμδάνεται πάντως ἐχείνονν, ὑπὲρ ὧν ἂν προσάγῃ τὰς λιτάς. Ἐπεὶ δὲ ἦν τοιοῦτος οὐδεὶς, ἡμύνατο αὐτοὺς, φησὶ, τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, τουτέστι, τῇ δυνάμει, ἐστηρίσατο δὲ καὶ τῇ ἐλεημοσύνη" οὐ γὰρ ὀλόῤῥιζον ἀνεῖλε τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, σέσωκε δὲ κατάλειμμα φιλάνθρωπος ὧν, καὶ τοῖς ἀγίοις αὐτῶν πα- «ράσιν ἀψευδῇ τετήρηκε τὴν ὑπόσχεσιν. Εἶτά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, ὄτιθώραχα μὲν ἐνεδύσατο, περι ἐθετο δὲ περικεφαλαίαν καὶ ἱμάτιον ἐχδιχήσεως, ὡς ἀνταποδώσων ἀνταπόδοσιν ὄνειδος τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις. Μόνον γὰρ οὐκὶ πολεμάρχην ἔφη τινὰ γενέσθαι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν «ὃν τῶν ὅλων θεὸν, παντευχίαν ἔχοντα, καὶ εὖ εἰδότα τὰ τακτικά. Δείκνυσι δὲ διὰ τούτων τῆς ἐπ᾽ τοῖς ὀργῆς τὴν ἔφοδον " ἀντετάξατο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὁ παναλκὴς, πρὸς ὃν εἴρηται δικαίως" « Σὺ φοδερὸς εἴ, καὶ τίς ἀντιστήσεταί σοι ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς σου; » Ἐπενηνεγμένων δὲ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις τῶν κολαστηρίων, Φοδηθήσονται οἱ ἀπὸ δυσμῶν καὶ ἀνατολῶν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ἔνδοξον. Ἥξει γὰρ, ἥξει, φησὶ, κατὰ τῶν ἀπειθησάντων ἡ ὀργὴ, καθάπερ τις βιαιότατος ποταμὸς φάντα κατασύρων, καὶ ἀπρόσδλητον ἔχων τὴν τῶν ναμάτων χαταφοράν.
“Hoti katēgna.lōthē en tois hodois autōn hē theia, kai di eutheias ouk ēdynanto elthein. Kai hē alētheia hērtai, kai metestēsan tēn dianoian, tou syneidenai, kai eide Kyrios, kai ouk ēresen autǭ, hoti ouk ēn krisis. Kai eide kai ouk hēn anēr, kai katenoēse, kai ouk ēn ho antilēpsometes. Kai hēmynato autous tǭ brachioni autou, kai tę̄ eleēmosynę̄ estērisato, kai enedysato dikaiosynēn, hōs thōraka, kai perietheto sōtēriou epi tēs kephalēs. Kai periedēlleto himasōn antapodosin, oneidos tois hypenantiois. Kai phodēthēsogtai hoi apo dysmōn to onoma Kyriou, kai hoi apo anatoiïōn to onoma to endoxon. Ēxei gar hōs potamos biaios hē orgē Kyriou, hēxei meta thymou. Diamnēmoneusas ho prophētēs, hōn erousin en chairǭ klēseōs autōn hoi ex Israēl, aitountes para tou Theou kai Patros tēs dia Christou sōtērias tēn charin, methistēsi palin tous logous eis to heautou prosōpon, kai katagoreuei tōn ex Israēl, mallon de synainei, hoti gegonasi ponēroi, kai apostatai, kai tēs alētheias echthroi " diïschyrizetai de legōn, hoti Matēnalōythē ē alētheia en tais hodois autōn, hǭcheto. Ou gar hēn holōs en tois ergoi? autōn alētheia, toutesti, tę̄s alētheia? ho nomos. D'a touto di᾽ eutheias ouk edynanto dielthein hoi gar holōs diolisthēsantes tou eidenai to politeusasthai synnomōs, kai kata ge to tę̄ alētheią dokoun, alētheia de ho nomos pou Theou ōnomastai pantachou, pōs an ēlthon euthy pou prepontos? hē pōs ou champylas kai diestrammenas eschēkasi tas hodous? Prostitheis de kai lechōn, hoti Ē alētheia hērtai, kai metestēsan tēn dianoian tou synienai, diadeiknysin hoti pantelōs apephoitēchen hautōn hē alētheia, kai metestēsan holotropōs tou dynasthϑaïï te synienai tōn telountōn eis sōtērian. Tauta, phēsin, eide Kyrios, kai ouk ēresen autǭ. Ou gar ēn par᾽ autois krisis, toutesti, dikaiokrisia, kai nomos. Eita’ Tetheatai, phēsi, kai ouk ēn anēr, katenoēse kai ouk ēn ho antilēpsomenos. Epeidē gar esti philoichtirmōn, hōs Theos aniēsin, esth᾽ hote, kai holoklērǭ polei enklēmata, d:᾽ hena, kai monon heurethenta dikaion en autę̄ " kai goun ephē dia phiinēs Hieremiou" e Peridramete en tais hodois Hierousalēm, kai zētēsate en tais plateiais autēs, kai idete an heurēte andra, ei esti poiōn pistin, kai agapōn eleos, kai hileōs esomai autę̄, legei Kyrios.» Hypescheto de kai Sodomois tēn dia pyros anēsein kolasin, ei pente dikaious eschon par᾽ heautois, touteatik, en hekastę̄ polei dikaion hena. Katenoēse toinyn, phēsi, kai ouk ēn anēr, ouk hēn ho ᾿antilēpsomenos. Ho gar dikaios ton theion chateunasas thymon, kai archesas monos eis ge to dynasthai katapraunai Theon, antilamdanetai pantōs echeinonn, hyper hōn an prosagę̄ tas litas. Epei de ēn toioutos oudeis, hēmynato autous, phēsi, tǭ brachioni autou, toutesti, tę̄ dynamei, estērisato de kai tę̄ eleēmosynē" ou gar olorrhizon aneile ton Israēl, sesōke de kataleimma philanthrōpos hōn, kai tois agiois autōn pa- «rasin apseudę̄ tetērēke tēn hyposchesin. Eita phēsin ho prophētēs, otithōracha men enedysato, peri etheto de perikephalaian kai himation echdichēseōs, hōs antapodōsōn antapodosin oneidos tois hypenantiois. Monon gar ouki polemarchēn ephē tina genesthai kat᾽ autōn «hon tōn holōn theon, panteuchian echonta, kai eu eidota ta taktika. Deiknysi de dia toutōn tēs ep᾽ tois orgēs tēn ephodon " antetaxato gar autois ho panalkēs, pros hon eirētai dikaiōs" « Sy phoderos ei, kai tis antistēsetai soi apo tēs orgēs sou? » Epenēnegmenōn de tois Ioudaiois tōn kolastēriōn, Phodēthēsontai hoi apo dysmōn kai anatolōn to onoma to endoxon. Hēxei gar, hēxei, phēsi, kata tōn apeithēsantōn hē orgē, kathaper tis biaiotatos potamos phanta katasyrōn, kai aprosdlēton echōn tēn tōn namatōn chataphoran.
“For truth has been consumed in their ways, and they could not go by a straight path. And truth has been taken away, and they turned their mind away from understanding; and the Lord saw, and it did not please him, that there was no judgement. And he saw, and there was no man; and he observed, and there was none to help. And he defended them with his arm, and established them with mercy. And he put on righteousness as a breastplate, and set the helmet of salvation on his head, and clothed himself with a garment … recompense, reproach to the adversaries. And those from the west shall fear the name of the Lord, and those from the rising of the sun the glorious name. For the wrath of the Lord shall come like a violent river; it shall come with fury.”
Having recalled what those of Israel will say at the time of their calling, when they ask the God and Father for the grace of salvation through Christ, the prophet again transfers the words to his own person and accuses those of Israel, or rather agrees that they have become wicked, apostates and enemies of the truth. And he insists, saying that truth has been consumed in their ways; it was gone. For there was no truth at all in their deeds, that is, the law of truth. Therefore they could not pass through by a straight road. For those who had wholly slipped away from knowing how to live lawfully and by what seems good to the truth (and the law of God is everywhere called truth), how could they have gone straight to what is fitting? Or how could they not have had crooked and perverse ways? And by adding, “Truth has been taken away, and they turned their mind from understanding”, he shows that truth had wholly departed from them, and they had turned away altogether from being able to understand the things that lead to salvation. These things, he says, the Lord saw, and it did not please him. For there was no judgement among them, that is, just judgement and law. Then: He looked, he says, and there was no man; he observed, and there was none to help. For since he is compassionate, as God he sometimes remits the charges even of a whole city for the sake of one man found righteous in it. So he said through the voice of Jeremiah: “Run about in the ways of Jerusalem, and search in its squares, and see if you can find a man, if there is one who keeps faith and loves mercy, and I will be merciful to it, says the Lord.” And to Sodom too he promised to remit the punishment by fire if they had five righteous men among them, that is, one righteous man in each city. So he observed, he says, and there was no man, there was none to help. For the righteous man, who has lulled the divine wrath and is enough by himself to appease God, surely helps those for whom he offers his prayers. But since there was no one of that kind, he defended them, he says, with his arm, that is, with his power, and he also established them with mercy. For he did not destroy Israel root and all, but, being a lover of humankind, he saved a remnant, and kept his promise to their holy fathers unfailing. Then the prophet says that he put on a breastplate and set on a helmet and a garment of vengeance, as one about to repay recompense, reproach to the adversaries. For he all but said that the God of all became a war-leader against them, in full armour and well versed in tactics. And by this he shows the onset of the wrath upon them. For the all-mighty drew up against them, to whom it is justly said: “You are fearful, and who will stand against you because of your wrath?” And when the punishments have been brought on the Jews, those from the west and from the east will fear the glorious name. For the wrath will come, will come, he says, upon the disobedient, like a most violent river sweeping everything down, its streams rushing on irresistibly.
5.4.14PG 70
Καὶ ἥξει ἕνεκεν Σιὼν ὁ ῥυόμενος, καὶ ἀποστρέψει ἀσεδείας ἀπὸ ᾿Ιακὼδ, καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς ὦ παρ' ἐμοῦ διαθήκη «1έγει Κύριος. Τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐμόν ἐστιν ἐπὶ σοὶ, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἔδωκα εἰς τὸ στόμα σου, οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ, ἐκ τοῦ στόματος τοῦ σπέρματός σου. Εἶπε γὰρ Κύριος ἀπὸ τοῦ γῦν, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα. “Ὥσπερ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν βραχὺ καὶ τῆς ἐπενεχθη,δομένης τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ὀργῆς διεμέμνητο σαφῶς, ἀπεχτόνασι γὰρ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ πεπαριρνήκασιν ἀνοσίως εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα, καὶ λυ- «ρωτὴν" εἶτα τῆς δοθησομένης αὑτοῖς ἐν ὑστέροις χαιροῖς ἐλεημοσύνης, καὶ φιλανθρωπίας ἐποιεῖτο τὴν προαγόρευσιν' ἔφῃ γὰρ ὅτι, Καὶ ἡμύνατοαὐτοὺς τῷ βραχίονι αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῇ ἐλεημοσύνῃ" ἐστηρίσατο" οὕτω κἀνθάδε, καθάπερ τινὰ χειμάῤῥουν ἀφόρητόν «ε καὶ βιαιότατον καταδήσεσθαι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸν τοῦ Κυρίου θυμόν. Εἰπὼν δὲ, καὶ κὸν περὶ τῆς δοθησομένης αὐτοῖς εὐλογίας ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος χαι- ( ροῖς ποιεῖται λόγον. Ἥξει γὰρ ἕνεκεν Σιὼν ὁ ῥνόμενος. Καταπεφοίτηχε γὰρ ἐξ οὐρανῶν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν, γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, ἵνα καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων καλέσῃ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, διαφώσῃ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν πληθύν" γαὶ μαρτυρήδει γράφων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος" « Λέγω γὰρ Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς, ὑπὲρ, ἀληθείας: Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεδαιῶσάι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν.» Μεμνήμεθα δὲ καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ε« Οὐκ ἀπεστάλην, εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ πρόδατα τὰ ἀπολωλότα οἴχου Ἰσραήλ. » Ἥξει δὴ οὖν ὁ ῥνόμενος, ἐξ ἁμαρτιῶν δηλονότι, ἐκ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς, ἐξ ὠμότητος διαδολικῆς, ἐκ τῆς τῶν δαιμονίων ἀπάτης καὶ πλεονεξίας. Καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη, … Θεοῦ καὶ ἐπαγγελθὲν, πάντη τε καὶ πάντως, ἀρχρὸς ἔσται, καὶ οὐκ ἀρνηθήσεται. Ποία τοίνυν ἔσται, φησὶν, ἡ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη; Τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἐμὸν, καὶ τὰ ῥήματα, ἃ ἔδωκα ἐν τῷ στόματί σον, οὐ μὴ ἐκλείπῃ ἀπὸ τοῦ νῦν, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα χρόνον. Σαφεστάτη γὰρ ἀπόδειξις τοῦ λελυτρῶσθαι τὸ γένο; τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, ἤγουν καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, πιστεύσαντας τὸ ἐν μεθέξει γενέσθαι Πνεύματος ἁγίον, δι᾽ οὗ καὶ τὸ τῆς υἱοθεσίας εἰσφέρεται καύχημα, καὶ λαλεῖν ἐν γλώττῃ τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πος πίστεως, καθὰ γέγραφεν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος " ε Μὴ γὰρ εἴπῃς, φησὶν, ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σον" Τίς ἀναδήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τουτέστι Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν, ἣ, Τίς καταδήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄδυσσον; τουτέστι Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναγαγεῖν. ᾿Αλλὰ τί λέγει ἡ Γραφή; ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμα ἐν τῷ στόματί σον, καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπῃς, Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ. Καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν. ν Ἐλάὄομεν τοίνυν παρὰ Θεοῦ τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως, ἥτοι τὴν ὁμολογίαν" σωτήριον δὲ χρῆμα, καὶ δικαιοσύνης πρόξενον᾽ δικαιοῖ γὰρ οὕτω τὸν ἀσεδῇ Χριστὸς, ὁ καὶ πάλαι βοῶν, ε Ἰδοὺ ἀπήλειψα ὡς νεφέλην τὰς ἀνομίας σον, καὶ ὡς γνόφον τὰς ἁμαρτίας σου. » Τοῦτο τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως ἐν ἡμῖν ἔστω διηνεκῶς, καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ἡμῶν οὐ πεπαύσεται. Παραπέμψομεν δὲ αὐτὸ εἰς γενεὰς γενεῶν, δικαιωθήσονται γὰρ οὕτω, καὶ οἱ μεθ᾽ ἡμᾶς.
Kai hēxei heneken Siōn ho rhyomenos, kai apostrepsei asedeias apo ᾿Iakōd, kai hautē autois ō par' emou diathēkē «1egei Kyrios. To Pneuma to emon estin epi soi, kai ta rhēmata, ha edōka eis to stoma sou, ou mē ekleipę̄, ek tou stomatos tou spermatos sou. Eipe gar Kyrios apo tou gyn, kai eis ton aiōna. “Hōsper en tois anopin brachy kai tēs epenechthē,domenēs tois Ioudaiois orgēs diememnēto saphōs, apechtonasi gar ton archēgon tēs zōēs, kai peparirnēkasin anosiōs eis ton tōn holōn Sōtēra, kai ly- «rōtēn" eita tēs dothēsomenēs hautois en hysterois chairois eleēmosynēs, kai philanthrōpias epoieito tēn proagoreusin' ephę̄ gar hoti, Kai hēmynatoautous tǭ brachioni autou, kai tę̄ eleēmosynę̄" estērisato" houtō kanthade, kathaper tina cheimarrhoun aphorēton «e kai biaiotaton katadēsesthai kat᾽ autōn ton tou Kyriou thymon. Eipōn de, kai kon peri tēs dothēsomenēs autois eulogias en eschatois tou aiōnos chai- ( rois poieitai logon. Hēxei gar heneken Siōn ho rhnomenos. Katapephoitēche gar ex ouranōn ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, kai kathēken heauton eis kenōsin, genomenos anthrōpos, hina kai pro ge tōn allōn kalesę̄ ton Israēl, diaphōsę̄ de kai tōn ethnōn tēn plēthyn" gai martyrēdei graphōn ho pansophos Paulos" « Legō gar Christon diakonon gegenēsthai peritomēs, hyper, alētheias: Theou, eis to bedaiōsai tas epangelias tōn paterōn, ta de ethnē hyper eleous doxasai ton Theon.» Memnēmetha de kai autou legontos tou Christou, e« Ouk apestalēn, ei mē eis ta prodata ta apolōlota oichou Israēl. » Hēxei dē oun ho rhnomenos, ex hamartiōn dēlonoti, ek thanatou kai phthoras, ex ōmotētos diadolikēs, ek tēs tōn daimoniōn apatēs kai pleonexias. Kai hautē autois hē par᾽ emou diathēkē, … Theou kai epangelthen, pantē te kai pantōs, archros estai, kai ouk arnēthēsetai. Poia toinyn estai, phēsin, hē par᾽ emou diathēkē? To Pneuma to emon, kai ta rhēmata, ha edōka en tǭ stomati son, ou mē ekleipę̄ apo tou nyn, kai eis ton aiōna chronon. Saphestatē gar apodeixis tou lelytrōsthai to geno? to anthrōpinon, ēgoun kai pro ge tōn allōn tous ex Israēl, pisteusantas to en methexei genesthai Pneumatos hagion, di᾽ hou kai to tēs huiothesias eispheretai kauchēma, kai lalein en glōttę̄ to rhēma tēs pos pisteōs, katha gegraphen ho pansophos Paulos " e Mē gar eipę̄s, phēsin, en tę̄ kardią son" Tis anadēsetai eis ton ouranon? toutesti Christon katagagein, hē, Tis katadēsetai eis tēn adysson? toutesti Christon ek nekrōn anagagein. ᾿Alla ti legei hē Graphē? engys sou to rhēma en tǭ stomati son, kai en tę̄ kardią sou, hoti ean eipę̄s, Kyrios Iēsous, kai pisteusę̄s en tę̄ kardią sou, hoti ho Theos auton ēgeiren ek nekrōn, sōthēsę̄. Kardią gar pisteuetai eis dikaiosynēn, stomati de homologeitai eis sōtērian. n Elaoomen toinyn para Theou to rhēma tēs pisteōs, hētoi tēn homologian" sōtērion de chrēma, kai dikaiosynēs proxenon᾽ dikaioi gar houtō ton asedę̄ Christos, ho kai palai boōn, e Idou apēleipsa hōs nephelēn tas anomias son, kai hōs gnophon tas hamartias sou. » Touto to rhēma tēs pisteōs en hēmin estō diēnekōs, kai ek tou stomatos hēmōn ou pepausetai. Parapempsomen de auto eis geneas geneōn, dikaiōthēsontai gar houtō, kai hoi meth᾽ hēmas.
“And the deliverer shall come for the sake of Zion, and shall turn away impieties from Jacob. And this is my covenant with them, says the Lord: my Spirit, which is upon you, and the words which I have put in your mouth, shall not fail from your mouth, nor from the mouth of your seed; for the Lord has said it, from now and for ever.”
Just as a little above he clearly recalled the wrath that would be brought on the Jews (for they killed the Author of life and raged unholily against the Saviour and Redeemer of all), and then foretold the mercy and love for humankind that will be given them in later times (for he said: “And he defended them with his arm, and established them with mercy”), so here too, [having said] that the wrath of the Lord would come down on them like an unbearable and most violent torrent, and having said … he speaks of the blessing that will be given them in the last times of the age. For “the deliverer shall come for the sake of Zion”. For the only-begotten Word of God came down from heaven and lowered himself into emptying, becoming man, in order to call Israel before the others, and to save the multitude of the gentiles too. And the all-wise Paul will bear witness, writing: “For I say that Christ became a servant of the circumcision for the sake of the truth of God, to confirm the promises made to the fathers, and that the gentiles might glorify God for his mercy.” And we remember Christ himself saying: “I was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” So the deliverer will come, plainly delivering from sins, from death and corruption, from the devil's cruelty, from the deceit and overreaching of the demons. “And this is my covenant with them” … what is [spoken] and promised by God will wholly and surely be firm, and will not be denied. What, then, will the covenant from me be? he says. “My Spirit, and the words which I have put in your mouth, shall not fail from now and for all time.” For the clearest proof that the human race has been redeemed, and before the others those of Israel who believed, is the sharing in the Holy Spirit, through whom the boast of adoption is brought in, and the speaking with the tongue of the word of faith, as the all-wise Paul wrote: “For do not say in your heart”, he says, “‘Who will go up into heaven?’, that is, to bring Christ down; or ‘Who will go down into the abyss?’, that is, to bring Christ up from the dead. But what does the Scripture say? The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart; because if you say ‘Lord Jesus’, and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one believes to righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses to salvation.” So we have received from God the word of faith, that is, the confession; and it is a saving thing, and brings righteousness. For so Christ justifies the ungodly, he who cried long ago: “Behold, I have wiped out your lawless deeds like a cloud, and your sins like darkness.” Let this word of faith be in us continually, and it will not cease from our mouth. And we shall hand it on to generations of generations; for so those after us too will be justified.
5.4.15PG 70
Εἰ γὰρ ἀεὶ Χριστὸς, καὶ ἔστι Θεὸς καὶ Κύριος, οὐ χαταλήξει πώποτε τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως ἡ ὁμολογία, παρὰ τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὑτοῦ. τὸ φῶς, καὶ ἡ δόξα Κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ ἀνατέτωλχεγ. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ σκότος καὶ γγόφος καλύψει ΥγὴΥ ἐπ᾽ ἔθνη" ἐπὶ δέ σε φαγήσεται Κύριος, καὶ ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σὲ ὀρθήσεται. Καὶ πορεύσονται βασι- "λεῖς τῷ φωτί σου, καὶ ἔθνη τῇ "λαμπρότητί σου. Ὡς δοθείσης τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τοῦ ὅτι σωθήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀνασχιρτᾷ τρόπον τινὰ πρὸς εὐθυμίαν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτοις ἡμῖν ὁ προφητικὸς, μονονουχὶ γὰρ μεγάλην αἴρων εἰς ὕψος τὴν βοὴν ἐπι- Ο φθέγγεται" «ε Φωτίζου, φωτίζου, λέγων, ἧχει γάρ σον τὸ φῶς. »Αθρει δὲ ὅπως πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἐχνεμηθέντος παρὰ θεοῦ τοῦ θείου φωτὸς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτ: τοῦ διὰ Χριστοῦ, τὸ, ἧχει σου τὸ φῶς, ὁ προφήτης φησὶ, μονονουχὶ παρόντα χαταδειχνύων αὐτοῖς τὸν πάλαι μὲν διὰ νόμου, καὶ προφητῶν ἁγίων προαπηγγελμένον, ἐπιλάμψαντα δὲ τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος χαιροῖς μετὰ σαρκός. Δέξαν δὲ Κυρίου τὸν ἐπιφανέντα φησὶν, ἀνέτειλε γὰρ, οἷά τις ἥλιος ὁ Χριστὸς φωτὶ τῷ θείῳ καὶ νοητῷ περιαστράπτων τὰ σύμπαντα, καὶ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας καθιεὶς τὴν αἴγλην τοῖς ἑτοιμοτέροις εἰς πίστιν. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ δόξα τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ Πατρός. Ἐν αὐτῷ γὰρ, καὶ δι᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ δοξάζεται. Ζωγραφεῖ δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ἰδίᾳ φύσει τὸν ταχόντα αὐτὸν. Καὶ ἐπείπερ ἐγνώκαμεν τὸν Υἱὸν, τεθεάμεθα δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ τὴν μεγαλειότητα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τὴν ἀπαράδλητον δόξαν, καὶ τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ἀξιωμάτων τὴν ὑπεροχήν. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που Χριστός « Πάτερ, δόξασόν σου τὸν Υἱὸν, ἵνα καὶ ὁ Υἱός σου δοξάσῃ σε.» ἤὭφθη τοίνυν ἐν ἡμῖν ἢ δόξα τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς», εἶτα τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἐθνῶν ἀποχρίνας τὸν 17ραὴλ, ὡς ἐξαιρέτως τετιμημένον παρὰ Θεοῦ, καὶ κλῆρον ὄντα αὐτοῦ, πκροδεπάγει, καὶ φησίν « Ἰδοὺ σκότος καὶ γνόφος καλύψει γῆν ἐπ᾽ ἔθνη, ἐπὶ δέ σε φανήσεται Κύριος. » Καὶ οὐκ ὡς σκότους μέλλοντος χατασχίδνασθαι τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπιλάμψαντος. τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστοῦ, τὰ τοιάδε φησὶ, κατεφωτίσθη δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης ἀποδέδληχε σκότον. ᾿Αδιαφοροῦσι δὲ πλειστάκις περὶ τὴν τῶν χρόνων ἀπόδοσιν οἱ τὴν θείαν διερμηνεύσαντες Γραφήν. Τεθείκασι τοίνυν, ἀντὶ τοῦ ε καλύπτει, » τὸ, « καλύψει.» ᾿Αληθὲς γὰρ ὅτι καὶ ἐπιλάμψαντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἔτι χεχράτητο σκότῳ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, οὔπω μετατιθεμένης ἐπ' αὐτὰ τῆς χάριτος. Ἰδοὺ τοίνυν, φησὶ, χεχάλυπται σκότῳ καὶ γνόφῳ, τῆς ἀμαθίας δηλονότι, καὶ τῷ τῆς πλάνης, ἣ γῇ πᾶσα τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ φανήσεται Κύριος, ἐπέλαμψε γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην αὐτοῖς, καὶ πρώτως ὥφθη τε αὐτοῖς ἡ δόξα αὐτοῦ, διὰ τῆς ἐξαιρέτου μετούργηχε γὰρ ὡς θεὸς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, τοῦτο μὲν νεκροὺς ἀνιστὰς ἐκ μνημάτων, τοῦτο δὲ τυφλῶν ὀφθαλμοῖς τὸ φῶς ἑνιεὶς, λεπροὺς ἐχχαθαίρων νεύματι, δαίμοσιν ἐπιπλήττων μετ᾽ ἐξουσίας, καὶ ἀπαξαπλῶς οὐδένα «ρόπον ἀφεὶς, ὃς ἣν ἱκανὸς εἰς πληροφορίαν, ὅτι Θεός ἔστι κατὰ ἀλήθειαν, καὶ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱός.
Ei gar aei Christos, kai esti Theos kai Kyrios, ou chatalēxei pōpote tēs eis auton pisteōs hē homologia, para tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian hautou. to phōs, kai hē doxa Kyriou epi se anatetōlcheg. Idou gar skotos kai ngophos kalypsei YgēU ep᾽ ethnē" epi de se phagēsetai Kyrios, kai hē doxa autou epi se orthēsetai. Kai poreusontai basi- "leis tǭ phōti sou, kai ethnē tę̄ "lamprotēti sou. Hōs dotheisēs tēs epangelias tou hoti sōthēsetai kata kairous ho Israēl, anaschirtą tropon tina pros euthymian ho logos en toutois hēmin ho prophētikos, mononouchi gar megalēn airōn eis hypsos tēn boēn epi- O phthengetai" «e Phōtizou, phōtizou, legōn, hēchei gar son to phōs. »Athrei de hopōs pro ge tōn allōn tois ex Israēl echnemēthentos para theou tou theiou phōtos, dēlon de hot: tou dia Christou, to, hēchei sou to phōs, ho prophētēs phēsi, mononouchi paronta chatadeichnyōn autois ton palai men dia nomou, kai prophētōn hagiōn proapēngelmenon, epilampsanta de tois epi gēs en eschatois tou aiōnos chairois meta sarkos. Dexan de Kyriou ton epiphanenta phēsin, aneteile gar, hoia tis hēlios ho Christos phōti tǭ theiǭ kai noētǭ periastraptōn ta sympanta, kai tēs alēthous theognōsias kathieis tēn aiglēn tois hetoimoterois eis pistin. Esti de kai doxa tou theou, kai Patros. En autǭ gar, kai di᾿ autou, kai syn autǭ doxazetai. Zōgraphei de hōsper en idią physei ton tachonta auton. Kai epeiper egnōkamen ton Huion, tetheametha de di᾽ autou te kai en autǭ tēn megaleiotēta tou Patros, kai tēn aparadlēton doxan, kai tōn theoprepōn axiōmatōn tēn hyperochēn. Kai goun ephē pou Christos « Pater, doxason sou ton Huion, hina kai ho Huios sou doxasę̄ se.» hēŌphthē toinyn en hēmin ē doxa tou Theou kai Patros», eita tōn allōn hapantōn ethnōn apochrinas ton 17raēl, hōs exairetōs tetimēmenon para Theou, kai klēron onta autou, pkrodepagei, kai phēsin « Idou skotos kai gnophos kalypsei gēn ep᾽ ethnē, epi de se phanēsetai Kyrios. » Kai ouk hōs skotous mellontos chataschidnasthai tōn ethnōn epilampsantos. tǭ kosmǭ Christou, ta toiade phēsi, katephōtisthē de mallon, kai ton tēs arkaias apatēs apodedlēche skoton. ᾿Adiaphorousi de pleistakis peri tēn tōn chronōn apodosin hoi tēn theian diermēneusantes Graphēn. Tetheikasi toinyn, anti tou e kalyptei, » to, « kalypsei.» ᾿Alēthes gar hoti kai epilampsantos tou Christou, kai pro ge tōn allōn tois ex Israēl, eti chechratēto skotǭ tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, oupō metatithemenēs ep' auta tēs charitos. Idou toinyn, phēsi, chechalyptai skotǭ kai gnophǭ, tēs amathias dēlonoti, kai tǭ tēs planēs, hē gę̄ pasa tōn ethnōn, epi de se phanēsetai Kyrios, epelampse gar, hōs ephēn autois, kai prōtōs hōphthē te autois hē doxa autou, dia tēs exairetou metourgēche gar hōs theos par᾽ autois, touto men nekrous anistas ek mnēmatōn, touto de typhlōn ophthalmois to phōs henieis, leprous echchathairōn neumati, daimosin epiplēttōn met᾽ exousias, kai apaxaplōs oudena «ropon apheis, hos hēn hikanos eis plērophorian, hoti Theos esti kata alētheian, kai Theou tou kata physin Huios.
For if Christ is always, and is God and Lord, the confession of faith in him will never cease among those who have recognized his appearing.
“… light, and the glory of the Lord has risen upon you. For behold, darkness and gloom shall cover the earth upon the gentiles; but upon you the Lord shall appear, and his glory shall be seen upon you. And kings shall walk by your light, and gentiles by your brightness.”
As though the promise had been given that Israel will be saved in due time, the prophetic word here in a way leaps up for joy; for all but lifting a great cry on high it exclaims, saying: “Be enlightened, be enlightened, for your light has come.” See how, since the divine light, plainly the light through Christ, was distributed by God to those of Israel before the others, the prophet says, “Your light has come”, all but showing them as present the one who was announced long before through the law and the holy prophets, and who shone with flesh on those on earth in the last times of the age. And he calls him who appeared “the glory of the Lord”; for Christ rose like a sun, flashing round everything with the divine and spiritual light, and sending down the radiance of the true knowledge of God on those more ready for faith. And he is also the glory of God the Father; for in him and through him and with him the Father is glorified. And he depicts, as in his own nature, the one who begot him. And since we have known the Son, we have beheld through him and in him the greatness of the Father, his incomparable glory, and the preeminence of the dignities befitting God. So Christ said somewhere: “Father, glorify your Son, that your Son also may glorify you.” The glory of God the Father, then, was seen among us. Then, separating Israel from all the other nations as specially honoured by God and as his own lot, he goes on and says: “Behold, darkness and gloom shall cover the earth upon the gentiles; but upon you the Lord shall appear.” He does not say such things as though darkness were going to be spread over the gentiles when Christ shone on the world; rather they were enlightened, and cast off the darkness of the ancient deceit. But those who have translated divine Scripture very often make no distinction in rendering the tenses; so they have put “will cover” instead of “covers”. For it is true that even when Christ had shone forth, and to those of Israel before the others, the multitude of the gentiles was still held by darkness, since grace had not yet been transferred to them. Behold, then, he says, the whole land of the gentiles has been covered with darkness and gloom, plainly that of ignorance and that of error; but upon you the Lord will appear. For he shone upon them, as I said, and his glory was first seen by them, through the extraordinary … For as God he worked among them, now raising the dead from tombs, now putting light into the eyes of the blind, cleansing lepers with a nod, rebuking demons with authority, and, in short, leaving out no way that was enough to give full assurance that he is God in truth and Son of God by nature.
5.4.16PG 70
« Πορεύσονται δὲ, φησὶ, βασιλεῖς τῷ φωτί σον, καὶ ἔθνη τῇ λαμπρότητί σου. ν Συνάπτει πάλιν ὁ προφήτης τῇ ἐπισχέψει τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν, ἵν᾽ εἰδοῖεν, ὅτι κἂν ταῖς ἀπειθείαις ἀτιμάσωσιν αὐτοὶ τὸν Λυτρωτὴν, καὶ ἀποπηδήσειαν τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγάπης, ἐπ᾽ ὀλέθρῳ τῆς αὐτῶν κεφαλῇς,. ἔρημος οὐκ ἔσται προσχυνητῶν,, σαγηνεύσει δὲ μᾶλλον διὰ τῆς πίστεως, ἔθνη τε καὶ βασιλεῖς" τῇ γὰρ λαμπαρὰ Χριστοῦ, πορεύσονται βασιλεῖς καὶ ἔθνη. Πορεύσονται δὲ ὅποι; Εἰς τὴν διὰ πίστεως σωτηρίαν δηλον» ότι, εἰς εὐχλεᾶ καὶ ἀμώμητον ζωὴν, εἰς τὸ εἰδέναι καὶ ὁμολογεῖν, τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐστι τῶν ὅλων Γενεσιουργὸς καὶ τεχνίτης. Προσεκύνουν μὲν γὰρ τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν κτίσαντα, καὶ ξύλοις, καὶ λίθοις ἀνἧπτον τὸ σέδας. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῷ δοθέντι σοι φωτὶ χατελαμπρύνθησαν, καὶ αὐτοὶ, φησὶ, πορεύσονται τὴν εὐθείαν καὶ βασιλικὴν ὁδὸν, οὐδενὶ προσπταίοντες τῶν διὰ μέσου κειμένων, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐν αὐγῇ, καὶ ἡμέρᾳ, καίτοι γυχτὸς, καὶ σκότους ὄντες υἱοὶ, πάντα τὰ σκάνδαλα παρατρέχοντες. ρον κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδε συνηγμέγα τὰ τέχνα σου" Ἰδοὺ ἥκασι πάντες οἱ υἱοί σου μακρόθεν, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες σου ἐπ᾽ ὥμων ἀρθήσονται" τότε ὄψει, καὶ φοδηθήσῃ, ἐκστήσῃ τῇ διανοίᾳ, ὅτι μεταδαλλεῖ εἰς σὲ πιλοῦτος θαλάσσης, καὶ ἐθνῶν, καὶ λαῶν, καὶ ἤξουσί σοι ἀγέλαι καμήλων, καὶ καλύψουσί σε κάμηλοι Μαδιὰμ καὶ Γεράρ. Πάντες ἐκ Σαδδὰ ἥξουσι, φέροντες χρυσίον καὶ λέδαγον, οἵσουσι καὶ τίμιον, καὶ τὸ σωτήριον Κυρίου εὔαγγελιοῦνται" καὶ πάντα τὰ πρόδατα Κηδὰρ συγαχθήσονταί σοι, καὶ οἱ κριοὶ Ναδαιὼθ ἤξουσί σοι, καὶ ἀνδγεχθήσονται δεκτὰ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου, καὶ ὁ οἶκος τῆς προσευχῆς μου δοξασθήσεται. Οἰκονομίαν ἔχει πλείστην τε ὅσην καὶ σοφὴν ὁ λόγος. ἘΕὐαγγελίξεται γὰρ καὶ τὴν τῶν ἐθνῶν κλῆσιν, … καὶ τῶν δύο λαῶν τὴν ἕνωσιν ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ τῆς τοῦ νόμου δχιᾶς τὴν μεταδολὴν εἰς λατρείαν πνευματικήν. Πάντα γὰρ ἐν Χριστῷ καινὰ, καὶ τὰ ἀρχαῖα παρῆλθεν, ἕχτισε δὲ αὑτὸς τοὺς δύο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ ἀποχαταλλάσσων τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα. Τούτων ἀπάντων ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν, καὶ δή φησι πρὸς τὴν νοητὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, τουτέστι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς συστᾶσαν ἐξ Ἰουδαίων" πρῶτοι γὰρ αὐτοὶ πεπιστεύκασιν' « ρον κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, καὶ ἴδε συνηγμένα τὰ τέχνα σου. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ ἧκασι πάντες υἱοί σου μακρόθεν, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες σου ἐπ᾿ ὥμων ἀρθήσονται. ν Ὡς γὰρ ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους τε καὶ χώρας συλλέγοντος τοὺς πιστεύσαντας, τοῦ θείου καὶ εὐαγγελικοῦ κηρύγματος σαγηνεύοντος τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ ὡς εἴς τινα πόλιν πίστεως χάριν, ἤγουν εἰς τὴν τῶν ἁγίων τροφὴν, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τὰ τοιάδε φησὶ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει, καὶ ἑτέρωθί που ε“Ἔσται γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις ἐμφανὲς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, ἕτοιμον ἐπὶ τὰς κορυφὰς τῶν ὀρέων. καὶ μετεωρισθήσεται ὑπερἀνω τῶν βουνῶν, καὶ ἥξουσιν εἰς αὐτὸ ἔθνη πολλὰ, καὶ ἐροῦσι" Δεῦτε, ἀναδῶμεν εἰς τὸ ὄρος Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς τὸν οἶκον τοῦ Θεοῦ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἀναγγελεῖ ἡμῖν τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ. Καὶ πορευσόμεθα ἐν αὑτῇ. » Τέχνα δὴ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ οὐκὶ μόνοι λέγοιντο ἂν οἱ ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἅπαντες οἱ ἐκ παντὸς ἔθνους, καὶ χώρας κεκλημένοι διὰ πίστεως εἰς τὸ τῆς α ἀληθείας φῶς. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος, « Οὐ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραὴλ, οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶ σπέρμα ᾿Αδραὰμ, πάντες τέχνα, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέχνα.
« Poreusontai de, phēsi, basileis tǭ phōti son, kai ethnē tę̄ lamprotēti sou. n Synaptei palin ho prophētēs tę̄ epischepsei tōn ex Israēl, kai tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin, hin᾽ eidoien, hoti kan tais apeitheiais atimasōsin autoi ton Lytrōtēn, kai apopēdēseian tēs eis auton agapēs, ep᾽ olethrǭ tēs autōn kephalę̄s,. erēmos ouk estai proschynētōn,, sagēneusei de mallon dia tēs pisteōs, ethnē te kai basileis" tę̄ gar lampara Christou, poreusontai basileis kai ethnē. Poreusontai de hopoi? Eis tēn dia pisteōs sōtērian dēlon» oti, eis euchlea kai amōmēton zōēn, eis to eidenai kai homologein, tis ho physei kai alēthōs esti tōn holōn Genesiourgos kai technitēs. Prosekynoun men gar tę̄ ktisei para ton ktisanta, kai xylois, kai lithois anēpton to sedas. Epeidē de tǭ dothenti soi phōti chatelamprynthēsan, kai autoi, phēsi, poreusontai tēn eutheian kai basilikēn hodon, oudeni prosptaiontes tōn dia mesou keimenōn, all᾽ hōs en augę̄, kai hēmerą, kaitoi gychtos, kai skotous ontes huioi, panta ta skandala paratrechontes. ron kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou, kai ide synēgmega ta techna sou" Idou hēkasi pantes hoi huioi sou makrothen, kai hai thygateres sou ep᾽ hōmōn arthēsontai" tote opsei, kai phodēthēsę̄, ekstēsę̄ tę̄ dianoią, hoti metadallei eis se piloutos thalassēs, kai ethnōn, kai laōn, kai ēxousi soi agelai kamēlōn, kai kalypsousi se kamēloi Madiam kai Gerar. Pantes ek Sadda hēxousi, pherontes chrysion kai ledagon, hoisousi kai timion, kai to sōtērion Kyriou euangeliountai" kai panta ta prodata Kēdar sygachthēsontai soi, kai hoi krioi Nadaiōth ēxousi soi, kai andgechthēsontai dekta epi to thysiastērion mou, kai ho oikos tēs proseuchēs mou doxasthēsetai. Oikonomian echei pleistēn te hosēn kai sophēn ho logos. EEuangelixetai gar kai tēn tōn ethnōn klēsin, … kai tōn dyo laōn tēn henōsin en Christǭ, kai tēs tou nomou dchias tēn metadolēn eis latreian pneumatikēn. Panta gar en Christǭ kaina, kai ta archaia parēlthen, hechtise de hautos tous dyo laous eis hena kainon anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn, kai apochatallassōn tous amphoterous en heni sōmati pros ton Patera. Toutōn apantōn poieitai tēn proagoreusin, kai dē phēsi pros tēn noētēn Hierousalēm, toutesti tēn Ekklēsian, tēn ap᾽ archēs systasan ex Ioudaiōn" prōtoi gar autoi pepisteukasin' « ron kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou, kai ide synēgmena ta techna sou. Idou gar hēkasi pantes huioi sou makrothen, kai hai thygateres sou ep᾿ hōmōn arthēsontai. n Hōs gar ek pantos ethnous te kai chōras syllegontos tous pisteusantas, tou theiou kai euangelikou kērygmatos sagēneuontos tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai hōs eis tina polin pisteōs charin, ēgoun eis tēn tōn hagiōn trophēn, phēmi dē tēn Ekklēsian, ta toiade phēsi, kathaper amelei, kai heterōthi pou e“Estai gar, phēsin, en eschatais hēmerais emphanes to oros Kyriou, hetoimon epi tas koryphas tōn oreōn. kai meteōristhēsetai hyperanō tōn bounōn, kai hēxousin eis auto ethnē polla, kai erousi" Deute, anadōmen eis to oros Kyriou, kai eis ton oikon tou Theou Iachōd, kai anangelei hēmin tēn hodon autou. Kai poreusometha en hautę̄. » Techna dē tēs Hierousalēm ouki monoi legointo an hoi ex aimatos Israēl, alla gar kai hapantes hoi ek pantos ethnous, kai chōras keklēmenoi dia pisteōs eis to tēs a alētheias phōs. Hōs gar ho pansophos graphei Paulos, « Ou pantes hoi ex Israēl, houtoi Israēl, oud᾽ hoti eisi sperma ᾿Adraam, pantes techna, alla ta techna.
“And kings shall walk”, he says, “by your light, and gentiles by your brightness.” The prophet again joins the calling of the gentiles to the visitation of those of Israel, so that they may know that, even if by their disobedience they dishonour the Redeemer and leap away from love for him, to the destruction of their own head, he will not be left without worshippers, but will rather net both gentiles and kings through faith; for kings and gentiles will walk by the brightness of Christ. And where will they walk? Plainly to salvation through faith, to a glorious and blameless life, to knowing and confessing who is by nature and truly the Creator and craftsman of all. For they worshipped the creation rather than the Creator, and paid their reverence to wood and stones. But since they have been made bright by the light given to you, they too, he says, will walk the straight and royal road, stumbling against nothing that lies in the way, but, as in brightness and day, though they were sons of night and darkness, running past every stumbling block.
“Lift up your eyes round about, and see your children gathered. Behold, all your sons have come from afar, and your daughters shall be carried on shoulders. Then you shall see, and be afraid, and be amazed in your mind, because the wealth of the sea and of nations and peoples shall change over to you. And herds of camels shall come to you, and the camels of Midian and Gerar shall cover you. All from Sheba shall come, bringing gold and frankincense; they shall bring precious [stone] too, and shall proclaim the good news of the salvation of the Lord. And all the sheep of Kedar shall be gathered to you, and the rams of Nebaioth shall come to you, and acceptable [offerings] shall be brought up on my altar, and the house of my prayer shall be glorified.”
The saying has a very great and wise design. For it announces the good news of the calling of the gentiles, and … the union of the two peoples in Christ, and the change of the shadow of the law into spiritual worship. For in Christ all things are new, and the old things have passed away; and he created the two peoples into one new man, making peace, and reconciling both in one body to the Father. He foretells all these things, and he says to the spiritual Jerusalem, that is, the church, which from the beginning was made up of Jews (for they believed first): “Lift up your eyes round about, and see your children gathered. For behold, all your sons have come from afar, and your daughters shall be carried on shoulders.” For he says such things as though the divine preaching of the gospel were gathering believers from every nation and country, netting the earth under heaven, and as into one city for the sake of faith, that is, into the nurse of the saints, I mean the church; just as he says somewhere else too: “For in the last days the mountain of the Lord shall be manifest, ready on the tops of the mountains, and it shall be raised above the hills, and many nations shall come to it and say: Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord and to the house of the God of Jacob, and he will declare to us his way, and we will walk in it.” And not only those of the blood of Israel would be called children of Jerusalem, but also all those from every nation and country who have been called through faith into the light of truth. For as the all-wise Paul writes: “Not all who are from Israel are Israel, nor are all children because they are Abraham's seed; but the children
5.4.17PG 70
τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίξεται εἰς σπέρμα. » Ἐΐρηται δὲ παρὰ Θεοῦ πρὸς τὸν θεσπέσιον ᾿Αδραὰμ, ὅτι ε Πατέρα πλλλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε. » Οὐκοῦν ὡς ἤδη πληθύος δυναγηγερμένης ἐξ ἐθνῶν, καὶ προσχυνούσης Χριστῷ" ἾΑρον, φησὶ, κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμούς σου, τουτἐστιν, ἅπασαν περιάθρει τὴν οἰκουμένην, καὶ ἐκ παντὸς μέρους αὐτῆς ὄψει τρέχοντα πρὸς σὲ τὰ σὰ τέχνα, ἤξουσι δὲ καίτοι μακρὰν ὄντες ποτὲ, μακρὰν δὲ οὗ τοπικῶς, ἀλλὰ κατὰ γνώμην, καὶ διάθεσιν νοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τις τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν τοῖς ἀποδραμοῦσι τοῦ εἰδέναι τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἁληθῶς ὄντα Θεόν’ « Μνή… ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν ὑμῶν. ν Γέγραφε δὲ καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος περὶ Χριστοῦ, ὅτε ε Ἑλθὼν εὐηγγελίσατο εἰρήνην τοῖς μακρὰν, καὶ τοῖς ἐγγύς.» Ἐπιστέλλει δὲ καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν" ε Διαμνημονεύετε ὑμεῖς τὰ ἔθνη, οὗ λεγόμενοι ἀχροδυστία ὑπὸ τῆς λεγομένης ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομῆς χειροποιήτου, ὅτι ἧτε ἐν τῷ καιρῷ ἐκείνῳ χωρὶς Χριστοῦ ἀπηλλοτριωμένοι τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῦ Ἴσραὴλ, καὶ ξένο: τῶν διαθηκῶν τῆς ἐπαγγελίας, ἐλπίδα μὴ ἔχοντες, καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, νῦν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ ποτὲ ὄντες μακρὰν, ἐγγὺς ἐγενήθητε ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. » Οἱ γὰρ ὅλως Θεὸν οὐκ ᾿εἰδότες τὸν φύσει -Ὦ καὶ ἀληθῶς μακρὰν εἶναι λέγονται, καὶ εἰσὶ, κατὰ … φησὶ, τουτέστιν, οὐκ εἰς μακρὰν, οὐδὲ εἰς ἀνάδλησιν ἡ κλῆσις αὐτῶν ἔσται" δραμοῦνται γὰρ ὥσπερ κατὰ πόδα τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων. Ποιήσονται δὲ τὴν ἄφιξιν τὴν πρὸς Θεὸν διὰ πίστεως δίχα πόνου παντὸς δυσχερείας τε ἀπάσης, καὶ ἱδρῶτος ἐξῃρημένων. Ἐπ' ὥμων γὰρ ἀρθήσονται" πέπλασται γὰρ τὸ σχῆμα τοῦ λόγον, ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς" τὰ γάρ τοι νεογνὰ τῶν βρεφῶν τιθηνεῖσθαι φιλεῖ, καὶ τοῖς τῶν μητέρων κόλποις καὶ βραχίοσιν ἑπαναπαύεσθαι ζητεῖ, Γίνεταί τι τοιοῦτον ἐπὶ τῶν καλουμένων ἐκ πλάγῆς ᾿Βλληνιχῆς, θεραπεύονται γὰρ παρὰ τῶν μυσταγωγῶν, σχληραγωγούμενοι μᾶλλον, οὐδὲ τὴν τραχεῖαν εὐθὺς ἰόντες τρίδον, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον διὰ τρυφερᾶς ἀγωγῆς βραχὺ πρὸς ἄνδρα τέλειον, εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν ἐνετέλλετο μὲν τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις βαπτίζειν πάντα τὰ ἔθνη εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, διδάσκειν τε αὐτὰ τηρεῖν πάντα ὅσαπερ αὐτοῖς ἐνετείλατο, Οἱ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο δρᾷν ἐθέλοντες φορτικὸν οὐδὲν ἐπετίθεσαν ἐν ἀρχαῖς τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εὐτεκνίᾳ χρώμενοι διδασναλικῇ. Γεγράφασι γὰρ «οἷς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ὅτι « Ἔδοξε τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι καὶ ἡμῖν, μηδὲν πλέον ἐπιτίθεσθαι ὑμῖν βάρος, πλὴν ἀπέχεσθαι ὑμᾶς πορνείας, καὶ πνικτοῦ, καὶ αἵματος. ν Γράφει δέ τισι καὶ ὁ πανάριστος Παῦλος, ὅτι 1 « Γάλα ἐπότισα ὑμᾶς, οὐ βρῶμα, οὕπω γὰρ ἐδύνασθε, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε. »Τελείων δέ ἐστιν ἡ …
tēs epangelias logixetai eis sperma. » Eïrētai de para Theou pros ton thespesion ᾿Adraam, hoti e Patera plllōn ethnōn tetheika se. » Oukoun hōs ēdē plēthyos dynagēgermenēs ex ethnōn, kai proschynousēs Christǭ" IAron, phēsi, kyklǭ tous ophthalmous sou, toutestin, hapasan periathrei tēn oikoumenēn, kai ek pantos merous autēs opsei trechonta pros se ta sa techna, ēxousi de kaitoi makran ontes pote, makran de hou topikōs, alla kata gnōmēn, kai diathesin nou. Kai goun ephē tis tōn hagiōn prophētōn tois apodramousi tou eidenai ton physei te kai halēthōs onta Theon’ « Mnē… epi tēn kardian hymōn. n Gegraphe de kai ho pansophos Paulos peri Christou, hote e Helthōn euēngelisato eirēnēn tois makran, kai tois engys.» Epistellei de kai tois ex ethnōn" e Diamnēmoneuete hymeis ta ethnē, hou legomenoi achrodystia hypo tēs legomenēs en sarki peritomēs cheiropoiētou, hoti hēte en tǭ kairǭ ekeinǭ chōris Christou apēllotriōmenoi tēs elpidos tou Israēl, kai xeno: tōn diathēkōn tēs epangelias, elpida mē echontes, kai atheoi en tǭ kosmǭ, nyn de hēmeis hoi pote ontes makran, engys egenēthēte en tǭ haimati tou Christou. » Hoi gar holōs Theon ouk ᾿eidotes ton physei -Ō kai alēthōs makran einai legontai, kai eisi, kata … phēsi, toutestin, ouk eis makran, oude eis anadlēsin hē klēsis autōn estai" dramountai gar hōsper kata poda tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn. Poiēsontai de tēn aphixin tēn pros Theon dia pisteōs dicha ponou pantos dyschereias te apasēs, kai hidrōtos exę̄rēmenōn. Ep' hōmōn gar arthēsontai" peplastai gar to schēma tou logon, hōs ek paradeigmatos tou kath᾽ hēmas" ta gar toi neogna tōn brephōn tithēneisthai philei, kai tois tōn mēterōn kolpois kai brachiosin hepanapauesthai zētei, Ginetai ti toiouton epi tōn kaloumenōn ek plagēs ᾿Bllēnichēs, therapeuontai gar para tōn mystagōgōn, schlēragōgoumenoi mallon, oude tēn tracheian euthys iontes tridon, all᾽ hoion dia trypheras agōgēs brachy pros andra teleion, eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou. Kai goun enetelleto men tois hagiois apostolois baptizein panta ta ethnē eis to onoma tou Patros, kai tou Huiou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos, didaskein te auta tērein panta hosaper autois eneteilato, Hoi de kai touto drąn ethelontes phortikon ouden epetithesan en archais tois pisteuousin euteknią chrōmenoi didasnalikę̄. Gegraphasi gar «hois ex ethnōn, hoti « Edoxe tǭ hagiǭ Pneumati kai hēmin, mēden pleon epitithesthai hymin baros, plēn apechesthai hymas porneias, kai pniktou, kai haimatos. n Graphei de tisi kai ho panaristos Paulos, hoti 1 « Gala epotisa hymas, ou brōma, houpō gar edynasthe, all᾽ oude eti nyn dynasthe. »Teleiōn de estin hē …
of the promise are reckoned as seed.” And it was said by God to the inspired Abraham: “I have made you a father of many nations.” So, as though a multitude had already been gathered from the gentiles and were worshipping Christ: “Lift up your eyes round about”, he says, that is, look round the whole inhabited world, and from every part of it you will see your children running to you; and they will come, though once they were far off, far off not in place but in will and in the disposition of the mind. So one of the holy prophets said to those who had run away from knowing him who is by nature and truly God: “Remember … to your heart.” And the all-wise Paul wrote of Christ: “He came and preached peace to those far off and to those near.” And he writes to those from the gentiles too: “Remember, you gentiles, who are called uncircumcision by what is called circumcision in the flesh, made by hands, that you were at that time without Christ, alienated from the hope of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise, having no hope and without God in the world; but now you who once were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.” For those who do not know at all him who is God by nature and truly are said to be far off, and are so, according to … he says, that is, their calling will not be far off or deferred; for they will run as it were at the heels of the preaching of the gospel. And they will make their approach to God through faith without any toil, all difficulty and sweat being taken away. For they will be carried on shoulders. The shape of the saying is moulded from an example among us: newborn babies love to be nursed, and seek to rest on their mothers' bosoms and arms. Something of this kind happens with those called out of Greek error. For they are tended by those who initiate them into the mysteries rather than harshly trained, not going at once on the rough path, but by a gentle upbringing, as it were, little by little [growing] to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. So he commanded the holy apostles to baptize all the nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, and to teach them to keep all that he had commanded them. And they, wishing to do this, laid nothing burdensome on the believers at the beginning, using their skill as teachers. For they wrote to those from the gentiles: “It seemed good to the Holy Spirit and to us to lay on you no greater burden, except that you abstain from sexual immorality, and from what is strangled, and from blood.” And the most excellent Paul writes to some: “I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not yet able, and even now you are not able.” And … belongs to the mature,
5.4.18PG 70
καρδίας γεγυμνασμένα ἐχόντων πρὸς διάκρισιν χκαλοῦ τε καὶ κακοῦ. Οὐκοῦν ἐπ᾽ ὥμων ἀρθήσονται, φησὶν, οἱ νἱοί σου, καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες σου, τότε δὲ ἔψει, καὶ φοδηθήσῃ, καὶ ἐχστήσῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, θαυμάσεις " οὕτω γάρ πον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος ᾿Αδδαχούμ᾽ « Κύριε, φησὶν, εἰσακήκοα τὴν ἀκοήν σου, καὶ ἐφοδήθην. Κατενόησα τὰ ἔργα σον, καὶ ἐξέστην. ν Κατειθίσμεθα δέ πως καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ, τὸ, ἐξέστην ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε λέγειν, ὅταν τι τῶν παραδόξων ὑπό του γενέσθαι συμδῇ. θαυμάσεις τοίνυν, φησὶ, καὶ ποία τούτου γενήσεται πρόφασις; Μεταδαλεῖ γὰρ εἰς σὲ πλοῦτος θαλάσσης, καὶ ἐθνῶν, καὶ λαῶν. Σαφεστέραν ἐν τούτοις ποιεῖται τὴν προαγόρευσιν, τοῦ ὅτι κεκλήσεται κατὰ καιροὺς εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθύς. Ἦν μὲν γὰρ ἐν τοῖς νοτιωτέροις κλίμασι τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἡ χώρα, τά γε μὴν πρὸς ἄρκτον, καὶ θάλασσαν, καὶ πόλεις, καὶ τὰς ἐπ’ αὐτῇ κειμένας χώρας αἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλαι διεμοιρώσαντο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης ἀπονοστήσαντες τὴν εἰς τὰ γνωσιν τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ὄντος θεοῦ διὰ τῶν ἱερουργούντων τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ταύτῃτοί φησι μεταθαλεῖν εἰς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν τῆς θαλάσσης τὸν πλοῦτον πλοῦτος δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν πρὸς θαλάσσης κειμένων πόλεων καὶ χωρῶν, οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐν͵ αὐταῖς. « Ἤξουσι δὲ σοι, φησὶ, καὶ ἀγέλαι χα-. μήλων, καὶ χαλύψονσί σε κάμηλοι Μαδιὰμ καὶ δὲ. ς δὴ καὶ τὰς ὁμόρους ἔχοντα, Μαδιηναῖοί τε καὶ οἱ ἐκ εἰδωλολάτραι, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι χεχλήσονται καὶ αὐτοὶ, καὶ καρποφορήσουσι τῷ Θεῷ, διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις. Ἦσαν μὲν γὰρ ἐμθάται καμήλων, καὶ τὰς τοῦ ζῇν ἀφορμὰς ἀπό γε τοῦ μάχεσθαι, καὶ χτηνοτροφεῖν ἐπορίξοντο" ἦσαν δὲ ὅτι μάλιστα τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ οἱ ποτὲ πλανώμενοι βέδηλοί τε καὶ ἄμικτοι τοῖς ἡγιασμένοις ἤξουσι, φησὶν, οὐ καθ᾽ ἕνα μᾶλλον, ἀγεληδὸν δὲ ὥσπερ, καὶ κατὰ πληθὺν, ἣ καμήλοις ἐποχούμενοι, ἤγουν ἅπερ ἔχουσι προσκομίζοντες, καὶ τοῖς κατὰ χεῖρα τιμῶντες θεόν. ε« Ἥξουσι δὲ πάντες ἐκ Σαδδᾶ φέροντες χρυσίον καὶ λίδανον, οἴσουσι καὶ λίθον τίμιον, καὶ τὸ σωτήριον Κυρίου εὐαγγελιοῦνται, ν Χώρα πάλιν ἐστὶν ἡ Σαδδὰ τῆς ᾿Αράθδων ἐπ- Β ἐκεινα, καὶ ἀγχοῦ μᾶλλον θαλάσσης ᾿Ερυθρᾶς, ἐξ ἧς ἡ Σαδδὰ ἡ τῶν Αἰθιόπων βασίλισσα ἐν τοῖς Σολομῶντος καιροῖς ἐπεφοίτησε τῇ Ἱερουσαλήμ. Γονιμωτάτη δὲ ἢ χώρα λιδανωτοῦ, χρυσοῦ τε καὶ λίθων τῶν Ἰνδικῶν. Ἥξουσι τοίνυν, φησὶ, καρποφοροῦντες εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ, καὶ προσάγοντες λίδανον, καὶ χρυσὸν, ταὶ λίθους, ἤγουν τὴν ἐξ ἔργων ἀγαθῶν εὐοσμίαν, καὶ φαιδρότητα νοητὴν, καὶ πλοῦτον πνευματικόν. « Εὐαγγελιοῦνται δὲ καὶ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ. » Πλεῖστοι μὲν γὰρ ὅσοι κέκληνται μὲν ἐξ ἐθνῶν, σεσοφωμένοι δὲ τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν δογμάτων νοῦν λαδόντες ἐπιστήμονα διδασκαλικὸν ἐσχήκασι τὸ ἀξίωμα, καὶ τὴν παρὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ σωτηρίαν τε καὶ χάριν, ἑτέροις διαχηρύτποντες τὸν τῆς γνησιότητος ἀνεδήσαντο στέφανον.
kardias gegymnasmena echontōn pros diakrisin chkalou te kai kakou. Oukoun ep᾽ hōmōn arthēsontai, phēsin, hoi nioi sou, kai hai thygateres sou, tote de epsei, kai phodēthēsę̄, kai echstēsę̄, anti tou, thaumaseis " houtō gar pon kai ho thespesios ᾿Addachoum᾽ « Kyrie, phēsin, eisakēkoa tēn akoēn sou, kai ephodēthēn. Katenoēsa ta erga son, kai exestēn. n Kateithismetha de pōs kai hēmeis autoi, to, exestēn esth᾽ hote legein, hotan ti tōn paradoxōn hypo tou genesthai symdę̄. thaumaseis toinyn, phēsi, kai poia toutou genēsetai prophasis? Metadalei gar eis se ploutos thalassēs, kai ethnōn, kai laōn. Saphesteran en toutois poieitai tēn proagoreusin, tou hoti keklēsetai kata kairous eis epignōsin alētheias tōn ethnōn hē plēthys. Ēn men gar en tois notiōterois klimasi tōn Ioudaiōn hē chōra, ta ge mēn pros arkton, kai thalassan, kai poleis, kai tas ep’ autę̄ keimenas chōras hai tōn ethnōn agelai diemoirōsanto. Epeidē de tēs arkaias apatēs aponostēsantes tēn eis ta gnōsin tou kata physin ontos theou dia tōn hierourgountōn to Euangelion tou Christou. Tautę̄toi phēsi metathalein eis tēn Ekklēsian tēs thalassēs ton plouton ploutos de, hōs ephēn, tōn pros thalassēs keimenōn poleōn kai chōrōn, hoi katoikountes en͵ autais. « Ēxousi de soi, phēsi, kai agelai cha-. mēlōn, kai chalypsonsi se kamēloi Madiam kai de. s dē kai tas homorous echonta, Madiēnaioi te kai hoi ek eidōlolatrai, all᾽ hoti chechlēsontai kai autoi, kai karpophorēsousi tǭ Theǭ, diadeiknysin en toutois. Ēsan men gar emthatai kamēlōn, kai tas tou zę̄n aphormas apo ge tou machesthai, kai chtēnotrophein eporixonto" ēsan de hoti malista tois ex Israēl, all᾽ hoi pote planōmenoi bedēloi te kai amiktoi tois hēgiasmenois ēxousi, phēsin, ou kath᾽ hena mallon, agelēdon de hōsper, kai kata plēthyn, hē kamēlois epochoumenoi, ēgoun haper echousi proskomizontes, kai tois kata cheira timōntes theon. e« Hēxousi de pantes ek Sadda pherontes chrysion kai lidanon, oisousi kai lithon timion, kai to sōtērion Kyriou euangeliountai, n Chōra palin estin hē Sadda tēs ᾿Arathdōn ep- B ekeina, kai anchou mallon thalassēs ᾿Erythras, ex hēs hē Sadda hē tōn Aithiopōn basilissa en tois Solomōntos kairois epephoitēse tę̄ Hierousalēm. Gonimōtatē de ē chōra lidanōtou, chrysou te kai lithōn tōn Indikōn. Hēxousi toinyn, phēsi, karpophorountes eis doxan Theou, kai prosagontes lidanon, kai chryson, tai lithous, ēgoun tēn ex ergōn agathōn euosmian, kai phaidrotēta noētēn, kai plouton pneumatikon. « Euangeliountai de kai to sōtērion tou Theou. » Pleistoi men gar hosoi keklēntai men ex ethnōn, sesophōmenoi de tēn kardian, kai tōn hierōn dogmatōn noun ladontes epistēmona didaskalikon eschēkasi to axiōma, kai tēn para tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou sōtērian te kai charin, heterois diachērytpontes ton tēs gnēsiotētos anedēsanto stephanon.
who have the [faculties] of the heart trained to discern good and evil. So your sons and your daughters, he says, will be carried on shoulders, and then you will see and be afraid and be amazed, in the sense of “you will wonder”. For so the inspired Habakkuk says somewhere: “Lord, I have heard your report and was afraid; I considered your works and was amazed.” And we ourselves too are used to saying sometimes “I was amazed” when something extraordinary happens to be done by someone. You will wonder, then, he says; and what will be the occasion of it? “For the wealth of the sea and of nations and peoples shall change over to you.” In these words he makes a clearer prediction that the multitude of the gentiles will be called in due time to the knowledge of the truth. For the country of the Jews lay in the more southern regions, while the parts toward the north, and the sea, and the cities and countries lying on it, were divided among the herds of the gentiles. But since, returning from the ancient deceit, [they came] to the knowledge of him who is God by nature through those who perform the sacred service of the gospel of Christ … That is why he says that the wealth of the sea will change over to the church; and the wealth, as I said, of the cities and countries lying by the sea is those who dwell in them. “And herds of camels”, he says, “shall come to you, and the camels of Midian and [Gerar] shall cover you.” … having their neighbours, the Midianites and those from … idolaters, but he shows in these words that they too will be called and will bear fruit to God. For they rode camels, and provided their means of living from fighting and from keeping livestock; and they were [hostile] especially to those of Israel. But those who once wandered, profane and having no dealings with the sanctified, will come, he says, not one by one but in herds, as it were, and in a multitude, riding on camels, or rather bringing what they have and honouring God with what is at hand. “And all from Sheba shall come bringing gold and frankincense; they shall bring precious stone too, and shall proclaim the good news of the salvation of the Lord.” Sheba again is a country beyond the Arabs, rather near the Red Sea, from which Sheba, the queen of the Ethiopians, came to Jerusalem in the times of Solomon. And the country is most productive of frankincense, gold and Indian stones. They will come, then, he says, bearing fruit to the glory of God and offering frankincense and gold and stones, that is, the fragrance of good works, spiritual radiance and spiritual wealth. “And they shall proclaim the good news of the salvation of God.” For very many who were called from the gentiles, made wise in heart and given an understanding mind for the sacred doctrines, have held the rank of teachers, and, proclaiming to others the salvation and grace from the Saviour of us all, Christ, have bound on the crown of genuineness.
5.4.19PG 70
« Ἥξουσι δέ σοι, φησὶ, καὶ τὰ πρόθατα Κηδὰρ, καὶ οἱ κριοὶ Ναδαιὼθ, καὶ ἀνενεχθήσονται δεκτὰ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μου. » Κηδὰρ δὲ, καὶ Ναδεὼθ χῶραι πάλιν ἕτεραι λιπαραί τε καὶ εὔθοτοι, καὶ πλείστους μὲν ἔχουσαι τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας αὐταῖς, πλὴν εἰδωλολάτρας, καὶ πεπλανημένους, ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ οὗτοι, φησὶ, κριοὺς, καὶ πρόδατα προσοίσουσι, καὶ πάντα ἔσται δεκτὰ ἐπὶ τὸ θυσιαστήριόν μον’ καίτοι κατά γὙε τὸν Μωσέως νόμον οὐκ ἐξῆν ἀλλογενέσι προσάγειν θυσίας τῷ Θεῷ. Οὐδ' ἂν εἰ προσῆγον δεχτὰς ἐποιήσατό τις αὐτάς. ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἰδοὺ προστάττει Θεὸς δεχτὰς εἶναι καὶ ταύτας τοῖς ἁγίοις θυσιαστηρίοις, Ἐν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ οὐκ ἕνι δοῦλος, οὐδὲ ἐλεύθερος, βάρδαρος, Σκύθης, Ἕλλην τε καὶ Ἰουδαῖος, ἀλλὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν πᾶσι Χριστός. "Ἔν γὰρ γεγόνασιν οἱ δύο λαοὶ, χατενεγχόντος αὑτυῦ τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ, καὶ τὸν νόμον τῶν ἐντολῶν ὃν δόγμασι χαταργήσαντος. Δεχταὶ τοίνυν αἱ πάντων θυσίαι, προσιόντων θεῷ διὰ τῆς πίστεως ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἐδοξάσθη δὲ ὁ οἶκος τῆς προσενχῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ. Καί μοι πάλιν ἄθρει τοῦ λόγου τὸ βάθος" οὐ γὰρ θυσιῶν, καὶ χαπνῶν, οἶκον ἔτι βούλεται καλεῖσθαι τὴν Ἐχχληβίαν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμους ναὸν, εὐχῆς δὲ μᾶλλον, τουτέστι, λατρείας πνενματικῆς. Ῥάλλει δέ που καὶ φησὶν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ' ε ΚΚατευθυνθήτω ἡ προσευχή μον, ὡς θυμίαμα ἐνώπιόν σου, ἔπαρσις τῶν χειρῶν μου θυσία ἑσπερινή. » Σημειωτέον δὲ ὅτι τοῦτον τὸν στοῖχον καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ διεμνημόνευσέ που ταῖς Ἰουδαίων ἐμπορίαις ἐπιτιμῶν, καὶ λέγων " ε« Γέγραπται" Ὃ οἶκός μου, οἶκος προσευχῆς κληθήσεται, ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸν ποιεῖτε σπήλαιον λῃστῶν. ν “Ὅτε τοίνυν οἶκος γέγονε προσευχῆς, τότε καὶ δεδόξασται. Τίνες οἵδε ὡς νεφέλαι πέτανται, καὶ ὡς περιστεραὶ σὺν νεοσσοῖς; Ἐμὲ νῆσοι ὑπέμειναν, καὶ πιλοῖα Θαρσεῖς ἐν πρώτοις, ἀγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου μακρόθεν, καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον, καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν μετ᾽ αὑτῶν διὰ τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου τὸ ἅγιον, καὶ διὰ τὸ τὸν ΓΑγιον τοῦ Ἰσραὴ.1} ἔνδοξον εἶναι. ἜΝνεστι πάλιν ἐν τούτοις ἰδεῖν τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας πρόσωπον εἰσχεχομισμένον, ἤτοι τῆς νοητῆς Ἵερουσαλὴμ, ἄρον ὥσπερ ἐν κύκλῳ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς, καθὰ προστέτακται παρὰ θεοῦ, εἶτα χαταπεπλανημένης τῶν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τρεχόντων τὸ πλῆθος, καὶ τῶν διὰ πίστεως συναγηγερμένων τὸν ἀριθμοῦ παντὸς ἐπέκεινα δῆμον. « Τίνες γὰρ οἵδε πέτανται, φησὶν, ὡς νεφέλαι, καὶ ὡς περιστεραὶ σὺν νεοττοῖς;» Σαγηνεύονται γὰρ διὰ κίστεως, οὐ πρεσθύται μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ σὺν αὑτοῖς καὶ νέοι, καὶ ὁμοῦ παισὶ πατέρες, καὶ θυγατράσι μητέρες. Οὐκοῦν κατὰ πάσης ἡλικίας, τὸ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἁπλοῦται λῖνον, καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ ἐν τῇ βίδλῳ Ἑαλμῶν γεγραμμένον: ε Νεανίσκοι καὶ παρθένοι, πρεσδύται μετὰ νεωτέρων αἰνεσάτωσαν τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίον. » Πετᾶσθαι δέ φησιν αὐτοὺς, ἣ ὅτι βαδιοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν, οὐκ ἀτημελῶς τε καὶ παρειμένως, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον πτηνοὶ, καὶ δρομαῖοι, ἤγουν τὸ γεῶδες, καὶ χθαμαλὸν ἀφέντες φρόνημα μετεωροπολοῦσι τρόπον τινὰ, καὶ ὥσπερ ἐκ θαλάττης νεφέλας, ἐκ θορύδου τε καὶ τρυφῆς κοσμικῆς, ἄττουσί τε ὑψοῦ, καὶ ἀνανήχονται πρὸς τὴν ἄνω σπεύδοντες πόλιν.
« Hēxousi de soi, phēsi, kai ta prothata Kēdar, kai hoi krioi Nadaiōth, kai anenechthēsontai dekta epi to thysiastērion mou. » Kēdar de, kai Nadeōth chōrai palin heterai liparai te kai euthotoi, kai pleistous men echousai tous enoikountas autais, plēn eidōlolatras, kai peplanēmenous, ᾿Alla kai houtoi, phēsi, krious, kai prodata prosoisousi, kai panta estai dekta epi to thysiastērion mon’ kaitoi kata gYe ton Mōseōs nomon ouk exēn allogenesi prosagein thysias tǭ Theǭ. Oud' an ei prosēgon dechtas epoiēsato tis autas. ᾿All᾽ idou prostattei Theos dechtas einai kai tautas tois hagiois thysiastēriois, En gar Christǭ Iēsou ouk heni doulos, oude eleutheros, bardaros, Skythēs, Hellēn te kai Ioudaios, alla panta, kai en pasi Christos. "En gar gegonasin hoi dyo laoi, chatenenchontos hautyy to mesotoichon tou phragmou, kai ton nomon tōn entolōn hon dogmasi chatargēsantos. Dechtai toinyn hai pantōn thysiai, prosiontōn theǭ dia tēs pisteōs en Christǭ. Edoxasthē de ho oikos tēs prosenchēs tou Theou. Kai moi palin athrei tou logou to bathos" ou gar thysiōn, kai chapnōn, oikon eti bouletai kaleisthai tēn Echchlēbian, kathaper amelei kai ton en tois Hierosolymous naon, euchēs de mallon, toutesti, latreias pnenmatikēs. Rhallei de pou kai phēsin ho thespesios Dadid' e KKateuthynthētō hē proseuchē mon, hōs thymiama enōpion sou, eparsis tōn cheirōn mou thysia hesperinē. » Sēmeiōteon de hoti touton ton stoichon kai autos ho Sōtēr diemnēmoneuse pou tais Ioudaiōn emporiais epitimōn, kai legōn " e« Gegraptai" Ho oikos mou, oikos proseuchēs klēthēsetai, hymeis de auton poieite spēlaion lę̄stōn. n “Hote toinyn oikos gegone proseuchēs, tote kai dedoxastai. Tines hoide hōs nephelai petantai, kai hōs peristerai syn neossois? Eme nēsoi hypemeinan, kai piloia Tharseis en prōtois, agagein ta techna sou makrothen, kai ton argyron, kai ton chryson met᾽ hautōn dia to onoma Kyriou to hagion, kai dia to ton GAgion tou Israē.1} endoxon einai. ENnesti palin en toutois idein to tēs Ekklēsias prosōpon eischechomismenon, ētoi tēs noētēs Hierousalēm, aron hōsper en kyklǭ tous ophthalmous, katha prostetaktai para theou, eita chatapeplanēmenēs tōn ep᾽ autę̄ trechontōn to plēthos, kai tōn dia pisteōs synagēgermenōn ton arithmou pantos epekeina dēmon. « Tines gar hoide petantai, phēsin, hōs nephelai, kai hōs peristerai syn neottois?» Sagēneuontai gar dia kisteōs, ou presthytai monon, alla gar syn hautois kai neoi, kai homou paisi pateres, kai thygatrasi mēteres. Oukoun kata pasēs hēlikias, to tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn haploutai linon, kai touto, oimai, esti to en tę̄ bidlǭ Healmōn gegrammenon: e Neaniskoi kai parthenoi, presdytai meta neōterōn ainesatōsan to onoma Kyrion. » Petasthai de phēsin autous, hē hoti badiousin ep᾽ autēn, ouk atēmelōs te kai pareimenōs, all᾽ hoion ptēnoi, kai dromaioi, ēgoun to geōdes, kai chthamalon aphentes phronēma meteōropolousi tropon tina, kai hōsper ek thalattēs nephelas, ek thorydou te kai tryphēs kosmikēs, attousi te hypsou, kai ananēchontai pros tēn anō speudontes polin.
“And the sheep of Kedar”, he says, “and the rams of Nebaioth shall come to you, and acceptable [offerings] shall be brought up on my altar.” Kedar and Nebaioth are again other countries, rich and good for pasture, with very many inhabitants, but idolaters and astray. But these too, he says, will bring rams and sheep, and all will be acceptable on my altar; although according to the law of Moses foreigners were not permitted to bring sacrifices to God, nor, if they brought them, would anyone have accepted them. But behold, God commands that these too be acceptable at the holy altars. For in Christ Jesus there is neither slave nor free, barbarian, Scythian, Greek or Jew, but Christ is all and in all. For the two peoples have become one, since he broke down the dividing wall of the fence and abolished the law of commandments in ordinances. So the sacrifices of all are acceptable, as they approach God through faith in Christ. And the house of God's prayer has been glorified. And see again, I pray, the depth of the saying. He no longer wants the church to be called a house of sacrifices and smoke, as indeed the temple in Jerusalem was, but of prayer, that is, of spiritual worship. And the inspired David sings somewhere and says: “Let my prayer be directed as incense before you, the lifting up of my hands as an evening sacrifice.” And it should be noted that the Saviour himself recalled this verse somewhere when rebuking the trading of the Jews, and saying: “It is written: My house shall be called a house of prayer, but you are making it a den of robbers.” So when it became a house of prayer, then it was also glorified.
“Who are these that fly like clouds, and like doves with their young? The islands have waited for me, and the ships of Tarshish among the first, to bring your children from afar, and their silver and gold with them, because of the holy name of the Lord, and because the Holy One of Israel is glorious.”
Here again one can see the person of the church brought in, that is, of the spiritual Jerusalem, having as it were lifted its eyes round about, as God commanded, and then amazed at the multitude of those running to it, and at the people, beyond all number, of those gathered through faith. “For who are these”, he says, “that fly like clouds, and like doves with their young?” For not only old men are netted through faith, but young men with them, fathers together with children and mothers with daughters. So the net of the gospel preaching is spread over every age; and this, I think, is what is written in the book of Psalms: “Young men and virgins, old men with younger, let them praise the name of the Lord.” And he says that they fly, either because they will go to it not carelessly and slackly but like winged creatures and runners, or because, leaving the earthly and lowly mind, they in a way walk on high, and like clouds out of the sea, out of the tumult and luxury of the world, they dart up on high and rise to the surface, hastening to the city above.
5.4.20PG 70
Θθαυμαζούσης τοίνυν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὴν ἐξ ἀπάσης χώρας τὴν διὰ πίστεως συνδρομὴν, τὴν τοῦ πράγματος αἰτίαν ἀπογυμνοῖ πάλιν ὁ σαγηνεύων αὑτοὺς, καί φησιν’ « Ἐμὲ νῆσοι ὑπέμειναν, καὶ πλοῖα Θαρσεῖς ἀγαγεῖν τὰ τέχνα σου μακρόθεν, καὶ τὸν χρυσὸν καὶ τὸν ἄργυρον μετ᾽ αὐτῶν. » Καὶ νήσους ἐνθάδε συνήσεις, οὐκὶ δὴ πάντως αὐτὰ τὰ τῶν νήσων ἐδάφη, εὔηθες γὰρ, οὔτε μὴν αὐτὰ τὰ τῆς Θαρσεῖς πλοῖα, τοὺς ἐνοικοῦντας δὲ μᾶλλον αὐταῖς, ἤτοι τῶν νήσων τοὺς ἐμδάτας. Θαρσεῖς δὲ ἡ θεία Γραφὴ τὰς Ἰνδικὰς ὀνομάζει πλεισταχοῦ" φασὶ δὲ εἶναι καὶ ἐν τῇ Κύπρῳ Θαρσεῖς πόλιν ὠνομασμένην. Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ αἴ τε νῆσοι, φησὶ, καὶ οἱ ἐκ τῆς Ἰνδῶν ἤκοντες χώρας ἐμὲ ὑπέμειναν, τουτέστιν, ὑπέστησαν τὸν ἐπενεχθέντα αὐτοῖς παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ζυγὸν, διὰ τοῦτο συῤῥεῖ πανταχόθεν ἡ τῶν πιστενόντων πληθύς. “Ἤκουσι γὰρ, καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς τῆς Βαρδάρου γῆς ἄνδρες οὐκ ὀλίγοι τὸ Χριστοῦ φοροῦντες ὄνομα, καὶ καρποφοροῦντες εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ τὰ ὅσαπερ ἂν αὐτοῖς ἡ χώρα δύνηται φέρειν. Εὔφορον δὲ εἶναι χρυσοῦ, καὶ ἀργύρου φασὶν αὐτήν. Προσχομίξουσι δὲ οὐ κατά γε τὸ παρῳχηκὸς ἔθος ἀψύχοις «ισὶν εἰδώλοις, καὶ δαιμονίων ἀγέλαις, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδήπερ ἅγιον γέγονε παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, ἔνδοξος δὲ ὁ “Αγιος τοῦ Ἰσραήλ᾽ καὶ οὐκ ἕτερος μὲν ὁ Κύριος, ἕτερος δὲ πάλιν ὁ Λγιος τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλ᾽ εἷς καὶ ὁ αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων Κύριός τε καὶ ἅγιος, καὶ δεδοξασμένος. Ἰστέον δὲ ὅτι νῆσοι καλοῦνται, καὶ πόλεις αἱ κχύχλῳ, πολλὴν ἔχουσαι καὶ ἀοίκητον ἐρημίαν. Εἰ δὲ λέγοιντο καὶ αὐταὶ ὑπομεῖναι τὸν Κύριον, τουτἐστιν, αὐτῷ δουλεῦσαι, συνήσεις, ὅτι καὶ οἱ τὰς ἀδάτους, καὶ ἐξωσμένας ἐρημίᾳ πολλῇ κατοικοῦντες χώρας, ἣ πόλεις ἥξουσι διὰ πίστεως, καὶ καρποφορήσουσι τῷ Χριστῷ χρυσὸν, καὶ ἄργυρον, καὶ οὐκὶ δῆ που πάντως τὴν ὕλην, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον τὰ ἐν ἡμῖν τίμια, καὶ λαμπρὰ, καὶ τοῦ παντὸς ἄξια λόγου, πίστιν δηλονότι, καὶ τὴν ἐξ ἀπάτης ἀρετῆς φαιδρότητα " ξένια γὰρ ταῦτα θεῷ, καὶ πνευματικῆς λατρείας ἀναθέ-ματα λαμπρὰ, καὶ τεθαυμασμένα. Γέγραπται δὲ καὶ ἐν βίδλῳ ψαλμῶν περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, ὅτι ε Βασιλεῖς Θαρσεῖς καὶ νῆσοι δῶρα προσοίσουσι. Καὶ προσκυνήσουσιν αὐτῷ πάντες οἱ αὐτῷ. » προσάξουσι, βασιλεῖς ᾿Αράδων καὶ Σαθδᾶ δῶρα βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη δουλεύσουσιν Καὶ οἰκοδομήσουσιν ἀλλογενεῖς τὰ τειχη σου, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς αὐτων παραστήσονταί σοι. Ἑξαίσιον καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ θεοπρεποῦς δυνάμεως ἀποτέλεσμα. Τεύχη μὲν γὰρ καὶ περίδολοι σώζοντες τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὰ τέχνα, νοηθεῖεν ἂν πίστις ὀρθὴ, καὶ ἀμώμητος, ἔργων τε φαιδρότης ἐξ ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς συλλέγουσα κάλλος, γνώσεως δὲ δογματικῆς, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἠθικῶς [ἴσ΄. ἢθικῆς] εἶεν ἂν εἰσηγηταὶ, καὶ διδάσκαλοι τῶν θείων κηρυγμάτων ἱερουργοὶ πάντες ὅσοι ψήφῳ ὑείᾳ καλοῦνται πρὸς τοῦτο. Καὶ ἀπαρχὴ μὲν τούτων τῶν ἱερῶν κηρυγμάτων γεγόνασιν ἡμῖν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, πλεῖστοι δὲ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους, οἱ τὸν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἰχνηλατοῦντες λόγον, οὐκ ἐκ μόνων Ἰουδαίων, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐκ ταγμάτων Ἑλληνικῶν, οἵ καὶ τῆς ἐν κόσμῳ σοφίας ἐν καλῷ γεγονότες, καὶ εὐγλωττεῖν εἰδότες ἄριστοι γεγόνασι παιδευταὶ τὸν κὲν ἀκλινῇ τῆς πίστεως λόγον οἰκοδομοῦντες ἀστείως ἐν ταῖς τῶν μυσταγωγούντων ψυχαῖς, ἑνιέντες δὲ αὐτοῖς πολιτείας τὴν ἀξιάγαστον συνείδησιν. Οὐκοῦν ἀλλογενεῖς μὲν, ὅτι μὴ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ κατὰ σάρκα, πλὴν ἀρχιτέκτονες σοφοὶ, κατὰ τὸν θεσπέσιον Παῦλον, καὶ εὖ εἰδότες θεμελιοῦν ἐν ἡμῖν τὸν Χριστὸν, διὰ πίστεως δὲ δηλονότι, καὶ εἰσηγήσεως ἀγαθῶν.
Ththaumazousēs toinyn tēs Ekklēsias tēn ex apasēs chōras tēn dia pisteōs syndromēn, tēn tou pragmatos aitian apogymnoi palin ho sagēneuōn hautous, kai phēsin’ « Eme nēsoi hypemeinan, kai ploia Tharseis agagein ta techna sou makrothen, kai ton chryson kai ton argyron met᾽ autōn. » Kai nēsous enthade synēseis, ouki dē pantōs auta ta tōn nēsōn edaphē, euēthes gar, oute mēn auta ta tēs Tharseis ploia, tous enoikountas de mallon autais, ētoi tōn nēsōn tous emdatas. Tharseis de hē theia Graphē tas Indikas onomazei pleistachou" phasi de einai kai en tę̄ Kyprǭ Tharseis polin ōnomasmenēn. Oukoun epeidēper ai te nēsoi, phēsi, kai hoi ek tēs Indōn ēkontes chōras eme hypemeinan, toutestin, hypestēsan ton epenechthenta autois par᾽ emou zygon, dia touto syrrhei pantachothen hē tōn pistenontōn plēthys. “Ēkousi gar, kai ex autēs tēs Bardarou gēs andres ouk oligoi to Christou phorountes onoma, kai karpophorountes eis doxan autou ta hosaper an autois hē chōra dynētai pherein. Euphoron de einai chrysou, kai argyrou phasin autēn. Proschomixousi de ou kata ge to parǭchēkos ethos apsychois «isin eidōlois, kai daimoniōn agelais, all᾽ epeidēper hagion gegone par᾽ autois to onoma Kyriou, endoxos de ho “Agios tou Israēl᾽ kai ouk heteros men ho Kyrios, heteros de palin ho Lgios tou Israēl, all᾽ heis kai ho autos hyparchōn Kyrios te kai hagios, kai dedoxasmenos. Isteon de hoti nēsoi kalountai, kai poleis hai kchychlǭ, pollēn echousai kai aoikēton erēmian. Ei de legointo kai autai hypomeinai ton Kyrion, toutestin, autǭ douleusai, synēseis, hoti kai hoi tas adatous, kai exōsmenas erēmią pollę̄ katoikountes chōras, hē poleis hēxousi dia pisteōs, kai karpophorēsousi tǭ Christǭ chryson, kai argyron, kai ouki dē pou pantōs tēn hylēn, all᾽ hoion ta en hēmin timia, kai lampra, kai tou pantos axia logou, pistin dēlonoti, kai tēn ex apatēs aretēs phaidrotēta " xenia gar tauta theǭ, kai pneumatikēs latreias anathe-mata lampra, kai tethaumasmena. Gegraptai de kai en bidlǭ psalmōn peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, hoti e Basileis Tharseis kai nēsoi dōra prosoisousi. Kai proskynēsousin autǭ pantes hoi autǭ. » prosaxousi, basileis ᾿Aradōn kai Sathda dōra basileis tēs gēs, panta ta ethnē douleusousin Kai oikodomēsousin allogeneis ta teichē sou, kai hoi basileis autōn parastēsontai soi. Hexaision kai touto, kai theoprepous dynameōs apotelesma. Teuchē men gar kai peridoloi sōzontes tēs Ekklēsias ta techna, noētheien an pistis orthē, kai amōmētos, ergōn te phaidrotēs ex hapasēs aretēs syllegousa kallos, gnōseōs de dogmatikēs, kai mentoi kai ēthikōs [is΄. ēthikēs] eien an eisēgētai, kai didaskaloi tōn theiōn kērygmatōn hierourgoi pantes hosoi psēphǭ hyeią kalountai pros touto. Kai aparchē men toutōn tōn hierōn kērygmatōn gegonasin hēmin hoi thespesioi mathētai, pleistoi de met᾽ ekeinous, hoi ton par᾽ autōn ichnēlatountes logon, ouk ek monōn Ioudaiōn, alla gar kai ek tagmatōn Hellēnikōn, hoi kai tēs en kosmǭ sophias en kalǭ gegonotes, kai euglōttein eidotes aristoi gegonasi paideutai ton ken aklinę̄ tēs pisteōs logon oikodomountes asteiōs en tais tōn mystagōgountōn psychais, henientes de autois politeias tēn axiagaston syneidēsin. Oukoun allogeneis men, hoti mē ex haimatos Israēl kata sarka, plēn architektones sophoi, kata ton thespesion Paulon, kai eu eidotes themelioun en hēmin ton Christon, dia pisteōs de dēlonoti, kai eisēgēseōs agathōn.
So, as the church wonders at the concourse from every country through faith, he who nets them again lays bare the cause of the matter, and says: “The islands have waited for me, and the ships of Tarshish, to bring your children from afar, and the gold and the silver with them.” And by “islands” here you will understand, not at all the soil of the islands themselves (that would be simple-minded), nor the ships of Tarshish themselves, but rather those who dwell in them, that is, the inhabitants of the islands. And divine Scripture very often calls the lands of India Tarshish; and they say that there is also a city in Cyprus named Tarshish. So since the islands, he says, and those who come from the land of the Indians have waited for me, that is, have submitted to the yoke laid on them by me, for this reason the multitude of believers flows together from everywhere. For not a few men have come even from the barbarian land itself, bearing the name of Christ and bringing as fruit to his glory whatever their country is able to bear. And they say it is rich in gold and silver. And they will bring them, not by their former custom to lifeless idols and herds of demons, but because the name of the Lord has become holy among them, and the Holy One of Israel glorious. And the Lord is not one and the Holy One of Israel another, but one and the same is both Lord and holy and glorified. And one should know that cities round about that have much uninhabited desert are also called islands. And if they too are said to have waited for the Lord, that is, to have served him, you will understand that those who live in trackless countries or cities, shut off by great desert, will also come through faith and bring gold and silver as fruit to Christ; and not at all the material, but, as it were, what is precious and bright in us and worthy of all account, plainly faith and the radiance of every virtue. For these are guest-gifts to God, and bright and admired offerings of spiritual worship. And it is written in the book of Psalms of the Saviour of us all, Christ: “Kings of Tarshish and the islands shall bring gifts”, kings of the Arabs and of Sheba shall offer gifts; and all the kings of the earth shall worship him, all the nations shall serve him.
“And foreigners shall build your walls, and their kings shall stand by you.”
This too is extraordinary, and the work of a power befitting God. For the walls and enclosures that keep the children of the church safe would be understood as right and blameless faith, and the brightness of works gathering beauty from every virtue; and the introducers of doctrinal knowledge, and indeed of moral knowledge, and the teachers of the divine preaching, would be all the sacred ministers who are called to this by divine vote. And the first fruits of these sacred preachings were for us the inspired disciples, and after them very many who followed in the track of their word, not only from the Jews but also from the ranks of the Greeks, who, being excellent also in worldly wisdom and knowing how to speak well, became the best educators, building the unswerving word of faith elegantly in the souls of those being initiated, and implanting in them an admirable conscience of conduct. So they are foreigners, since they are not of the blood of Israel according to the flesh, but wise master-builders, according to the inspired Paul, well knowing how to lay Christ as a foundation in us, plainly through faith and the teaching of good things.
5.4.21PG 70
Τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶ τὸ, ε Οἰκοδομήσουσιν ἀλλογενεῖς τὰ τείχη σον, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς αὐτῶν παραστήσονταί σοι. ν Τίνων δὲ οἱ βασιλεῖς; Ἦ δηλονότι τῶν ἀλλογενῶν. Βασιλεῖς δέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις, ἣ τοὺς ἄρχοντας καὶ ἡγουμένους λαῶν, οἵ παρεστήκασι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ, δορυφοροῦντες ὥσπερ αὐτὴν, καὶ συνασπίζοντες τοῖς αὐτῆς τέκνοις, καὶ ἀποσοδοῦντες πᾶσαν ἔφοδον ἐχθρῶν ὁρατῶν τε καὶ ἀοράτων, ἣ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τοὺς ταῖς ἀνωτάτω τιμαῖς ἐστεφανωμένους, καὶ τὸ τῆς βασιλείας ἔχοντας σκῆπτρον, οἵ καὶ παρέστησαν τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Ἡ δὲ παράστασις ἐν τούτοις σημαίνει τὴν ὑπακοὴν. Εἴχουσι γὰρ τοῖς θείοις, καὶ ἱεροῖς θεσπίσμασι, καὶ τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας κήρυγμα παντὸς ἀξιοῦσι λόγου. Διὰ γὰρ ὀργὴν ἐπάταξά σε, καὶ δι' ἔλεον ἡγάπησά σε. Καὶ ἀνοιχθήσονται αἱ πύιαι σου διὰ … σθήσονται εἰσαγαγεῖν πρὸς σὲ δύναμιν ἐθνῶν, καὶ βασιλεῖς ἀγομένους. Τὰ γὰρ ἔθνη, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς οἵτινες οὐ δουλεύσουσί σοι, ἀποιλοῦνται, καὶ τὰ Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ, φησὶ, πλείστοις τε ὅσοις καὶ ἀφορήτοῖς πλημμελήμασιν εὑρέθης ἔνοχος τὴν ἰσόῤῥοπον ὑπομεμένηκας δίκην. Ἦν γὰρ ἀνάγκη τοιαύτην οὖσαν ὑπομεῖναι τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς. Ἐπειδὴ δέ δοι πάλιν ἐχρῆν ὡς ἐξ ἀγαθοῦ τε καὶ φιλοιχτίρμονος Κυρίου καὶ Θεοῦ δοθῆναι τὸν ἔλεον, δέδοται, καὶ διώξω τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς. Τί οὖν ὑπάρξει, τί δὲ δοθήσεται πεπαυαένων πῶν σκυθρῳπῶν; ε ᾿Ανεωχθήσονται, φησὶν, αἱ αὖλαι σου διὰ παντὸς, ἡμέρας καὶ νυκτὸς, καὶ οὗ συγχλεισθήσονται. » Γξοικεν ἐν τούτοις εἰρήνην αὖ- «οἷς ὑπισχνεῖσθαι, καὶ τὴν ἐντεῦθεν εὐδίαν. Αἱ μὲν ἀεὶ τὰς πύλας ἀναπετασμένας ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἐν χαιρῷ καὶ χρείᾳ, καὶ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μόλις, καὶ οὐ δίχα δειμάτων " αἱ δὲ εἰσάπαν ἀπηλλαγμέναι τοῦ προσδοκᾷν «ἰ τοιοῦτο ὁπομεῖναι ἀνευρύνουσιν αὐτὰς τοῖς εἰσδάλλουσι, κἂν εἰ ἐν ννκτὶ τοῦτο δρῶσί τινες. Εἰ τοίγὺν εἰρένην αὐτοῖς ἐπαγγέλλεται Θεὸς, καὶ πλάτος εὐημερίας, ἤγουν ἀδιαλείπτως ἔσται τῶν πρὸς αὑτὴν ἰόντων ἡ συνδρομὴν καὶ οἷον διηνεκὴς ἢ εἴσοδος, "ἑλκομένων τρόπον τινὰ διὰ τῆς πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τηῦ Χριστοῦ, ὥστε δοκεῖν ἀναγεῶχθαι τὰς πύλας, καὶ καιρὺν υὐκ εἶναί τινα, καθ᾽ ὃν αὐτὰς χλείεσθαι πρέπει, καὶ οὐκὶ μόνοις τοῖς ἐν ὑφέσει βίον, καὶ ὑπὸ ζυγὰ βασιλείας, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αὐτοῖς τοῖς τὸ κατὰ πάντων ἔχουσι κράτος. "Ἔξεστι δὲ διὰ πραγμάτων ἰδεῖν τῆς προφητείας τὴν δύναμιν χρατρῦσαν εἰς δεῦρο. Δέχεται γὰρ ἡ Ἐκκλησία κατὰ πάντα καιρὸν τοὺς πιστεύειν ἐθέλοντας, ἐχχλείει δὲ ὅλως οὐδενὶ τὴν εἰς τοῦτο φπονδήν" ἔξεστι δὲ τοῖς ἐθέλουσι παραποξίζοντος οὐδενὸς, καθ᾽ ὅν ἂν βούλωνται καιρὸν, «ρὰὸς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας ἄγεσθαι φῶς " ἄγει δὲ ἅπαντας θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Υἱοῦ, δι᾿ οὗ, καὶ ἐν ᾧ, καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ δοξάζεται. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸς ἡμῖν χαταμεμήνυχε, λέγων’ «ε Οὐδεὶς δύναται ἀλθεῖν πρός με, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ Πατήρ μοὺ ὁ πέμψας μὲ ἑλκύσῃ αὐτόν,» Ἐθνῶν δὲ δύναμιν εἰσαχθήσεσθαί φῃσιν, ἵνα μὴ μόνους ἑννοῇς, ὡς ἔφην, τοὺς ἐν σμιχρότητί τε καὶ ἐν ὑφέσει, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ αὑτοὺς τοὺς ἐγ δυνάμει, καὶ δόξῃ τῇ κατὰ τόνδε τὸν βίον. Προσεπάγει δὲ ὅτι, ε Καὶ ἔθνη, καὶ οἱ βασιλεῖς, οἴτινες οὐ δουλεύσονσί σοι, ἀπολοῦνται, καὶ ἐρημωθήσονται.» Οἱ γὰρ ἄπιστοι, καὶ ἀμυσταγῴγητοι, καὶ τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίᾳς ἀμέτοχοι, κἂν εἴτε τινὲς εἶεν τῶν καὶ εἰς παγῖδα θανάτου πεσοῦνται’ ἐντεθνήξονται γὰρ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαις, καὺ τὴν ἁπασῶν ἐσχάτην ὑπομενοῦσι δίκην.
Touto, oimai, esti to, e Oikodomēsousin allogeneis ta teichē son, kai hoi basileis autōn parastēsontai soi. n Tinōn de hoi basileis? Ē dēlonoti tōn allogenōn. Basileis de phēsin en toutois, hē tous archontas kai hēgoumenous laōn, hoi parestēkasi tę̄ Ekklēsią Christou, doryphorountes hōsper autēn, kai synaspizontes tois autēs teknois, kai aposodountes pasan ephodon echthrōn horatōn te kai aoratōn, hē kata alētheian tous tais anōtatō timais estephanōmenous, kai to tēs basileias echontas skēptron, hoi kai parestēsan tę̄ Ekklēsią. Hē de parastasis en toutois sēmainei tēn hypakoēn. Eichousi gar tois theiois, kai hierois thespismasi, kai to tēs Ekklēsias kērygma pantos axiousi logou. Dia gar orgēn epataxa se, kai di' eleon hēgapēsa se. Kai anoichthēsontai hai puiai sou dia … sthēsontai eisagagein pros se dynamin ethnōn, kai basileis agomenous. Ta gar ethnē, kai hoi basileis hoitines ou douleusousi soi, apoilountai, kai ta Epeidē gar, phēsi, pleistois te hosois kai aphorētois plēmmelēmasin heurethēs enochos tēn isorrhopon hypomemenēkas dikēn. Ēn gar anankē toiautēn ousan hypomeinai ta ex orgēs. Epeidē de doi palin echrēn hōs ex agathou te kai philoichtirmonos Kyriou kai Theou dothēnai ton eleon, dedotai, kai diōxō ta ex orgēs. Ti oun hyparxei, ti de dothēsetai pepauaenōn pōn skythrǭpōn? e ᾿Aneōchthēsontai, phēsin, hai aulai sou dia pantos, hēmeras kai nyktos, kai hou synchleisthēsontai. » Nxoiken en toutois eirēnēn au- «hois hypischneisthai, kai tēn enteuthen eudian. Hai men aei tas pylas anapetasmenas echousin, all' hōs en chairǭ kai chreią, kai en hēmerą molis, kai ou dicha deimatōn " hai de eisapan apēllagmenai tou prosdokąn «i toiouto hopomeinai aneurynousin autas tois eisdallousi, kan ei en nnkti touto drōsi tines. Ei toigyn eirenēn autois epangelletai Theos, kai platos euēmerias, ēgoun adialeiptōs estai tōn pros hautēn iontōn hē syndromēn kai hoion diēnekēs ē eisodos, "helkomenōn tropon tina dia tēs pisteōs eis epignōsin tēu Christou, hōste dokein anageōchthai tas pylas, kai kairyn yyk einai tina, kath᾽ hon autas chleiesthai prepei, kai ouki monois tois en hyphesei bion, kai hypo zyga basileias, alla gar kai autois tois to kata pantōn echousi kratos. "Exesti de dia pragmatōn idein tēs prophēteias tēn dynamin chratrysan eis deuro. Dechetai gar hē Ekklēsia kata panta kairon tous pisteuein ethelontas, echchleiei de holōs oudeni tēn eis touto phpondēn" exesti de tois ethelousi parapoxizontos oudenos, kath᾽ hon an boulōntai kairon, «raos to tēs alēthous theognōsias agesthai phōs " agei de hapantas theos kai Patēr eis epignōsin tou Huiou, di᾿ hou, kai en hǭ, kai meth᾽ hou doxazetai. Kai touto autos hēmin chatamemēnyche, legōn’ «e Oudeis dynatai althein pros me, ean mē ho Patēr mou ho pempsas me helkysę̄ auton,» Ethnōn de dynamin eisachthēsesthai phę̄sin, hina mē monous hennoę̄s, hōs ephēn, tous en smichrotēti te kai en hyphesei, alla gar kai hautous tous eg dynamei, kai doxę̄ tę̄ kata tonde ton bion. Prosepagei de hoti, e Kai ethnē, kai hoi basileis, oitines ou douleusonsi soi, apolountai, kai erēmōthēsontai.» Hoi gar apistoi, kai amystagǭgētoi, kai tēs dia Christou sōtēriąs ametochoi, kan eite tines eien tōn kai eis pagida thanatou pesountai’ entethnēxontai gar tais heautōn hamartiais, kau tēn hapasōn eschatēn hypomenousi dikēn.
This, I think, is the meaning of “Foreigners shall build your walls, and their kings shall stand by you.” Whose kings? Plainly those of the foreigners. And by kings he means here either the rulers and leaders of peoples, who stand by the church of Christ, guarding it as it were like spearmen, fighting shoulder to shoulder with its children, and warding off every attack of enemies, visible and invisible; or, in the true sense, those crowned with the highest honours and holding the sceptre of kingship, who also have stood by the church. And “standing by” here signifies obedience. For they yield to the divine and sacred decrees, and count the preaching of the church worthy of all account.
“For in my wrath I struck you, and in mercy I loved you. And your gates shall be opened … to bring in to you the power of nations, and kings led along. For the nations and the kings who will not serve you shall perish, and the …”
For since, he says, you were found guilty of very many and unbearable offences, you have undergone a penalty of equal weight; for being such, you had to undergo the effects of wrath. But since again mercy had to be given you, as from a good and compassionate Lord and God, it has been given, and I will drive away the effects of wrath. What, then, will be yours, and what will be given when the gloomy things have ceased? “Your courts”, he says, “shall be opened continually, day and night, and shall not be shut.” In these words he seems to promise them peace and the calm that comes of it. For some cities keep their gates open, but as occasion and need require, and scarcely by day, and not without fears; but those wholly freed from expecting to suffer any such thing throw them wide to those who enter, even if some do so by night. If, then, God promises them peace and breadth of prosperity, or rather that the concourse of those coming to it will be unceasing and their entry as it were continual, as they are in a way drawn through faith to the knowledge of Christ, so that the gates seem to stand open and there is no time at which it is fitting to shut them, and not only for those in humble life and under the yoke of kings, but also for those who hold power over all … One can see through events the force of the prophecy prevailing to this day. For the church receives at every time those who wish to believe, and shuts out no one's zeal for this; and those who wish may, with no one preventing them, be led at whatever time they wish to the light of the true knowledge of God. And God the Father leads all to the knowledge of the Son, through whom and in whom and with whom he is glorified. And the Son himself has made this known to us, saying: “No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him.” And he says that the power of nations will be brought in, so that you may not think, as I said, only of those in lowliness and humble estate, but also of those in power and glory in this life. And he adds: “And the nations and the kings who will not serve you shall perish and be made desolate.” For the unbelieving and uninitiated, who have no share in the salvation through Christ, even if they should be some of those … will fall into the snare of death; for they will die in their own sins and undergo the last penalty of all.
5.4.22PG 70
Καὶ ἡ δόξᾳ τοῦ Λιδάνου πρὸς σὲ ἥξει ἐν κυπαοίσσῳ, καὶ πεύκῃ, καὶ κέδρῳ, ἅμα δοξάσαι τὸν τόπρφι τὸν ἅγιόν μου. "Ὄρος ἐστὶ τῆς Φοινίκης ὁ Λίδανος, κέδροις τε, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ Λιόάγον φιβοῖς. Θαυμάζεται δὲ ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας τὸ μνημονευθὲν ὄρος, ὡς ἀφθονωτάτην ἔχον τὴν ὕλην, καὶ δένδρεσι τοῖς εὐμηχεστάτοις, καὶ εὐοσμοτάτοις χαταπλουτοῦν. Αὕτη τοίνυν ἢ δόξα δοθήσεταί σοι, φησὶ, νοητῶς δηλονότι, καὶ πνευματικῶς. Τρέφει γὰρ ἡ ᾿Εκκλησία Χριστοῦ πλείστας τε ὅσας, καὶ εὑδοχίμους ἁγίων κεφαλὰς ὑψοῦ τε ἡρμένας ἐξ ἀρετῶν, ναὶ μὴν καὶ εὐοσμοτάτας, Χριστὸν γὰρ εὐοδιάζουσιν " ἕνεστι δὲ αὐτοῖς καὶ τὸ πέρα κεῖσθαι φθορᾶς τῆς ἐκ φρονήματος σαρκικοῦ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ μὴ φθείρεσθαι πεύχῃ τὸ καὶ χέδρῳ. Ἔθος δὲ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τοῖς τοιοῖσδε τῶν φυτῶν ἀφομοιοῦν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὴν τῶν ἀγίων πληθὺν, καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που πάλιν Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς ᾿Ησαΐῖου" « Καὶ ποιήσω ὕδωρ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ἀνύδρῳ ποταμούς. Θήσω εἰς τὴν ἄνυδρον γῆν κέδρον, καὶ … Γῇ μὲν γὰρ ξηρᾷ τε καὶ ἀνύδρῳ παρεικάζει τὰ ἔθνη" οὐ γὰρ ἣν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς θεῖος λόγος ὁ ζωοποιεῖν δυγάμένος, καὶ εἰς αὔξησιν ἀναφέρειν τὴν ἐν εὐφδεδείᾳ τὰ καὶ γνώσει Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ γεγόνασι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς; κέδρος, καὶ πύξος καὶ μυρσίνη, καὶ χυπάρισσος, καὶ λεύκη, τουτέστιν, εὐμήχη τε καὶ ἀξιάγαστα φυτὰ, ὧν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς διαμνημονεύει λέγων" ε Άρτος καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου στηρίζει, χορτασθήσονται τὰ ξύλα τοῦ πεδίου, καὶ αἱ κέδροι τοῦ Λιδάνου, ἃς ἐφύτευσας.» Ὥς γὰρ ὁ πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος, ε Θεοῦ γεώργιόν ἐσμεν.» Αὕτη τοίνυν ἡ δόξα τοῦ Λιδάνου, φησὶ, δοθήσεταί φοι, τουτέστιν, ὀφθήσῃ χατάνομος πολλαῖς καὶ τεθαυμασμέναις ἁγίων κεφαλαῖς. Ἔσται δὲ τοῦτο, ὥστε δοξασθῆναι τὸν τόπον τὸν ἅγιόν μον. Καύχημα μὲν γὰρ Ἐκκλησιῶν οἱ τοῖς τῶν ἀρετῶν γήϊνον, καὶ χαμαιῤῥιφὲς ἔχοντες εἰς νοῦν διὰ τοῦ φρονεῖν τὰ σαρκὸς, ἄττοντες δὲ μᾶλλον ὑψοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἄνω φρονοῦντες, καὶ οἷον ἀποφοιτῶντες τῆς γῆς, καὶ ᾳεριπατοῦντες μὲν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἄνω δὲ καὶ ἐν οὐρα-᾿ νοῖς ἔχοντες τὸ πολίτευμα. Καὶ πορεύσονται πρὸς σὲ δεδοικότες οἱ υἱοὶ τῶν ταπειγωσάντων σε, καὶ παροξυνάντων σα, καὶ κἬληθήσῃ πόλις Κυρίου Σιὼν ἁγίου Αὐτὸ τῶν πραγμάτων τὸ πέρας διαδείκνυσιν ἀχρισὡς τῆς προφητείας τὴν δύναμιν, οὐκ ἔξω βαίνουσαν τ ἀληθοῦς" ἐμπαροινησαμένη γὰρ τῷ πάντων Σωτῆρι Ἰμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ ταπεινὴ γέγονεν ἡ Ἱερουσαλὴμ τῆς πρὸς Θεὸν οἰκειότητος ἀποδεθλημένη, καὶ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν ἐλπίδος ἀπολισθήσασα, καὶ φειδοῦς ἐρήμη ἧς ἄνωθεν γενομένη, πεσοῦσα δὲ καὶ εἰς χεῖρας ιχθρῶν, οἵ δὴ καὶ πᾶσαν τὴν Ἰουδαίαν χαταδῃώιαντες, καὶ αὐτὸν ἐνέπρησαν τὸν θεῖόν τε καὶ διαῥόητον ναόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ σέσωσται τὸ κατάλειμμα ϑεοῦ χατοιχτείραντος, πεπιστεύκασι γὰρ εἰς Χριπτὸν οὐκ εὐαρίθμητοι τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, χεχρημάτιχεν Ἐκκλησία Χριστοῦ, καὶ γέγονε μήτηρ ὥσπερ ἐθνῶν.
Kai hē doxą tou Lidanou pros se hēxei en kypaoissǭ, kai peukę̄, kai kedrǭ, hama doxasai ton toprphi ton hagion mou. "Oros esti tēs Phoinikēs ho Lidanos, kedrois te, kai tois tou Lioagon phibois. Thaumazetai de tautēs heneka tēs aitias to mnēmoneuthen oros, hōs aphthonōtatēn echon tēn hylēn, kai dendresi tois eumēchestatois, kai euosmotatois chataploutoun. Hautē toinyn ē doxa dothēsetai soi, phēsi, noētōs dēlonoti, kai pneumatikōs. Trephei gar hē ᾿Ekklēsia Christou pleistas te hosas, kai heudochimous hagiōn kephalas hypsou te hērmenas ex aretōn, nai mēn kai euosmotatas, Christon gar euodiazousin " henesti de autois kai to pera keisthai phthoras tēs ek phronēmatos sarkikou, kathaper amelei kai to mē phtheiresthai peuchę̄ to kai chedrǭ. Ethos de tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ tois toioisde tōn phytōn aphomoioun esth᾽ hote tēn tōn agiōn plēthyn, kai goun ephē pou palin Theos dia phōnēs ᾿Ēsaïiou" « Kai poiēsō hydōr en tę̄ erēmǭ, kai en tę̄ anydrǭ potamous. Thēsō eis tēn anydron gēn kedron, kai … Gę̄ men gar xērą te kai anydrǭ pareikazei ta ethnē" ou gar hēn par᾽ autois theios logos ho zōopoiein dygamenos, kai eis auxēsin anapherein tēn en euphdedeią ta kai gnōsei Theou, alla gegonasi par᾽ autois? kedros, kai pyxos kai myrsinē, kai chyparissos, kai leukē, toutestin, eumēchē te kai axiagasta phyta, hōn kai ho thespesios Melǭdos diamnēmoneuei legōn" e Artos kardian anthrōpou stērizei, chortasthēsontai ta xyla tou pediou, kai hai kedroi tou Lidanou, has ephyteusas.» Hōs gar ho pansophos graphei Paulos, e Theou geōrgion esmen.» Hautē toinyn hē doxa tou Lidanou, phēsi, dothēsetai phoi, toutestin, ophthēsę̄ chatanomos pollais kai tethaumasmenais hagiōn kephalais. Estai de touto, hōste doxasthēnai ton topon ton hagion mon. Kauchēma men gar Ekklēsiōn hoi tois tōn aretōn gēïnon, kai chamairrhiphes echontes eis noun dia tou phronein ta sarkos, attontes de mallon hypsou, kai ta anō phronountes, kai hoion apophoitōntes tēs gēs, kai ąeripatountes men ep᾽ autēs, anō de kai en oura-᾿ nois echontes to politeuma. Kai poreusontai pros se dedoikotes hoi huioi tōn tapeigōsantōn se, kai paroxynantōn sa, kai kĒlēthēsę̄ polis Kyriou Siōn hagiou Auto tōn pragmatōn to peras diadeiknysin achrisōs tēs prophēteias tēn dynamin, ouk exō bainousan t alēthous" emparoinēsamenē gar tǭ pantōn Sōtēri Imōn Iēsou Christǭ tapeinē gegonen hē Hierousalēm tēs pros Theon oikeiotētos apodethlēmenē, kai tēs eis auton elpidos apolisthēsasa, kai pheidous erēmē hēs anōthen genomenē, pesousa de kai eis cheiras ichthrōn, hoi dē kai pasan tēn Ioudaian chatadę̄ōiantes, kai auton eneprēsan ton theion te kai diarhoēton naon. Epeidē de sesōstai to kataleimma ϑeou chatoichteirantos, pepisteukasi gar eis Chripton ouk euarithmētoi tōn ex Israēl, chechrēmatichen Ekklēsia Christou, kai gegone mētēr hōsper ethnōn.
“And the glory of Lebanon shall come to you, with cypress and pine and cedar together, to glorify my holy place.”
Lebanon is a mountain of Phoenicia, [rich] in cedars and in the [trees] of Lebanon … For this reason the mountain mentioned is admired, as having the most abundant timber and being rich in the tallest and most fragrant trees. This glory, then, will be given you, he says, plainly in a spiritual sense. For the church of Christ nurtures very many approved heads of saints, raised on high by their virtues, and also most fragrant, for they give off the fragrance of Christ; and they also have the quality of lying beyond the corruption that comes from a fleshly mind, just as pine and cedar do not decay. And it is the custom of divinely inspired Scripture sometimes to liken the multitude of the saints to such plants. So God said again somewhere through the voice of Isaiah: “And I will make water in the desert, and rivers in the waterless land. I will set cedar in the waterless land, and …” For he likens the gentiles to dry and waterless land; for there was not among them the divine word that can give life and bring growth in godliness and the knowledge of God. But there have come to be among them cedar and box and myrtle and cypress and white poplar, that is, tall and admirable plants, which the inspired Psalmist also mentions, saying: “Bread strengthens the heart of man; the trees of the plain shall be satisfied, and the cedars of Lebanon which you planted.” For as the all-wise Paul writes: “We are God's field.” This glory of Lebanon, then, he says, will be given you, that is, you will be seen planted with many admired heads of saints. And this will be so that my holy place may be glorified. For the boast of the churches are those who … of virtues … not having what is earthly and grovelling in their mind by minding the things of the flesh, but rather darting on high and minding the things above, and as it were departing from the earth: walking on it, but having their citizenship above and in heaven.
“And the sons of those who humbled you and provoked you shall come to you in fear, and you shall be called the city of the Lord, Zion of the Holy One [of Israel].”
The very outcome of events shows exactly the force of the prophecy, which does not depart from the truth. For having raged drunkenly against the Saviour of us all, Jesus Christ, Jerusalem was humbled, cast out of fellowship with God, slipping away from hope in him, left bereft of the sparing from above, and falling into the hands of enemies, who laid waste all Judea and burned even the divine and famous temple. But since the remnant has been saved, as God had compassion (for not a few of those of Israel believed in Christ), it has been named the church of Christ, and has become as it were the mother of the gentiles.
5.4.23PG 70
0ἱ γὰρ υἱοὶ τῶν ποτε ταπεινωσάντων αὐτὴν, τοντστιν, οἱ τῶν ἐπιγείων κρατοῦντες πραγμάτων, καὶ εαἷς τῶν σχήπτρων διαδοχαῖς ὡς ἐξ ἐχείνων ἐρχό… τοὺς χαθεξῆῇς ὀνομάζειν, οἱ μετὰ τιμῆς καὶ δέους μένοι σεπτὴν ἡγοῦνται τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ δεδοικότες, τουτέστι, μετ᾽ εὐλαδείας, καὶ τὸν θεῖον εἰς γοῦν ἔχοντες φόδον προσίασιν αὐτῇ " ε Κέκληται γὰρ Πόλις Κυρίου Σιὼν ἀγίου Ἰσραήλ.» Θεοῦ γὰρ πόλις ἡ Ἐκκλησία, καὶ τοῦτο διδάσκει ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ὡς πρὸς αὐτὴν, « Δεδοξασμένα ἐλαλήθη περὶ σοῦ, ἡ πόλις τοῦ Θεοῦ. ν» Καὶ αὐτὸς δέ που φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος λύρας" ε Ὧδε χατοιχέσω, ὅτι ἡρετισάμην αὐτὴν, τὴν θύραν αὐτῆς εὐλογήσω, τοὺς πτωχοὺς αὐτῆς χορτάσω ἄρτον, τοὺς ἱερεῖς αὐτῆς ἐνδύσω σωτηρίαν. » Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό τις καὶ τῶν ποτε διωξάντων τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν βασιλέων υἱοὺς προσέρχονται νῦν αὐτῇ, καὶ ὡς θείαν τιμῶσι πόλιν» οὐκ ἔξω φέρεται τοῦ σκοποῦ. ᾿υρῶμεν γὰρ εἰς τοῦτο ἐχδεδηχὸς τὸ τῶν πραγμάτων πέρας. Διὰ τὸ γενέσθαι σε ἐγκατα,λελειμμένην, καὶ μεμισημένην, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ βοηθῶν. Καὶ θήσω σε ἀγαλλίαμα αἰώνιον, εὐφροσύνην γενεαῖς γενεῶν. Καὶ θηλάσεις γάλα ἐθνῶν, καὶ πλοῦτον βασιλέων φάγεσαι. Καὶ γγώσῃ ὅτ: ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ σώζων σε, καὶ ὁ ἑξαιρούμενός σε ὁ Θεὸς «Γέγονας μὲν γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐγχαταλελειμμένη, καὶ μεμισημένη, καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ βοηθῶν "» Αὕτη σοι πρόφασις τῆς ταπεινώσεως ἦν, πεπαρῴνηκας γὰρ εἰς τὸν ὑψοῦν δυνάμενον, καὶ ἀχράδαντόν σοι φυλάξαι τὸ εὐημερεῖν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ χεῖρα νέμων ἐπίκουρον, ἐπείπερ ἦσθα θεομισής - πεπαρῴνηχας γὰρ οὐκ εἰς ἕνα τινὰ τῶν ἐν τάξει κειμένων οἰχετιχῇ, καὶ διαχογιχὴν ἐχόντων τὴν λειτουργίαν, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ὅλων βασιλέα καὶ Κύριον, Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ πέπονθας τὴν ταπείνωσιν παρελάσει τὰ μοχθηρὰ, καὶ τοῖς δευτέροις ἀναχτήσεταί σε. Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀπειθήσασαν ἔδει κολάζεσθαι ψήφῳ δικαίᾳ Θεοῦ, οὕτως ἐπιστρέψασαν ἐλεεῖσθαι πρέπει. ε. Θήσω σε τοίνυν, φησὶν, εὐφροσύνην γενεαῖς γενεῶν" ν» στυγνὸν γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ, ὅπου δὲ ὅλως ἐλπὶς ἀφθαρσίας, καὶ ἀτελευτήτου ζωῆς, καὶ ἀμηρύτου δόξης, καὶ βασιλείας οὐρανῶν, ποῖον ἂν ἔχοι τὸ κατηφές; Καὶ θηλάσεις γάλα ἐθνῶν, καὶ πλοῦτον βασιλέων φάγεσαι. Καὶ δοκεῖ μέν τισι τοιοῦτόν τι διδάσκειν τῆς προφητείας ὁ νοῦς, ὅτι πολλοὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀγέλης Ἑλληνικῆς σεσοφωμένοι τὸν νοῦν ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις Γρασαντες, ἔσονται διδάσκαλοι τῆς ἐξ Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς. Δοκεῖ δέ πως εἰς τὸ παρὸν ὁ λόγος, οὐκὶ ταύτην ἱέναι μᾶλλον τῶν ἐννοιῶν τὴν ὁδὸν, ἐκεῖνο δὲ ἴσως βούλεσθαι χαταδηλοῦν, ὅτι ταῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν χαρποφορίαις, καὶ βασιλικοῖς ἀναθήμασιν ἐμπλησθήσεται.
0hi gar huioi tōn pote tapeinōsantōn autēn, tontstin, hoi tōn epigeiōn kratountes pragmatōn, kai eais tōn schēptrōn diadochais hōs ex echeinōn ercho… tous chathexēę̄s onomazein, hoi meta timēs kai deous menoi septēn hēgountai tēn Ekklēsian, kai dedoikotes, toutesti, met᾽ euladeias, kai ton theion eis goun echontes phodon prosiasin autę̄ " e Keklētai gar Polis Kyriou Siōn agiou Israēl.» Theou gar polis hē Ekklēsia, kai touto didaskei ho thespesios Dadid hōs pros autēn, « Dedoxasmena elalēthē peri sou, hē polis tou Theou. n» Kai autos de pou phēsin, ho tōn holōn Kyrios dia tēs tou Psallontos lyras" e Hōde chatoichesō, hoti hēretisamēn autēn, tēn thyran autēs eulogēsō, tous ptōchous autēs chortasō arton, tous hiereis autēs endysō sōtērian. » Ei de dē bouloito tis kai tōn pote diōxantōn tēn Ekklēsian basileōn huious proserchontai nyn autę̄, kai hōs theian timōsi polin» ouk exō pheretai tou skopou. ᾿yrōmen gar eis touto echdedēchos to tōn pragmatōn peras. Dia to genesthai se enkata,leleimmenēn, kai memisēmenēn, kai ouk ēn ho boēthōn. Kai thēsō se agalliama aiōnion, euphrosynēn geneais geneōn. Kai thēlaseis gala ethnōn, kai plouton basileōn phagesai. Kai ngōsę̄ hot: egō Kyrios ho sōzōn se, kai ho hexairoumenos se ho Theos «Gegonas men gar, phēsin, enchataleleimmenē, kai memisēmenē, kai ouk ēn ho boēthōn "» Hautē soi prophasis tēs tapeinōseōs ēn, peparǭnēkas gar eis ton hypsoun dynamenon, kai achradanton soi phylaxai to euēmerein, all᾽ oudeis ēn ho cheira nemōn epikouron, epeiper ēstha theomisēs - peparǭnēchas gar ouk eis hena tina tōn en taxei keimenōn oichetichę̄, kai diachogichēn echontōn tēn leitourgian, all᾽ eis auton ton tōn holōn basilea kai Kyrion, Epeidē de hapax peponthas tēn tapeinōsin parelasei ta mochthēra, kai tois deuterois anachtēsetai se. Hōsper gar apeithēsasan edei kolazesthai psēphǭ dikaią Theou, houtōs epistrepsasan eleeisthai prepei. e. Thēsō se toinyn, phēsin, euphrosynēn geneais geneōn" n» stygnon gar ouden en Ekklēsią Christou, hopou de holōs elpis aphtharsias, kai ateleutētou zōēs, kai amērytou doxēs, kai basileias ouranōn, poion an echoi to katēphes? Kai thēlaseis gala ethnōn, kai plouton basileōn phagesai. Kai dokei men tisi toiouton ti didaskein tēs prophēteias ho nous, hoti polloi tōn ex agelēs Hellēnikēs sesophōmenoi ton noun tais theopneustois Grasantes, esontai didaskaloi tēs ex Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs. Dokei de pōs eis to paron ho logos, ouki tautēn hienai mallon tōn ennoiōn tēn hodon, ekeino de isōs boulesthai chatadēloun, hoti tais ex ethnōn charpophoriais, kai basilikois anathēmasin emplēsthēsetai.
For the sons of those who once humbled it, that is, those who hold power over earthly affairs, and who come as it were from them in the successions of sceptres … one may name those who come after, who now hold the church venerable with honour and awe, and approach it in fear, that is, with reverence and with the divine fear in mind. “For it has been called the city of the Lord, Zion of the Holy One of Israel.” For the church is the city of God; and the inspired David teaches this, saying as to it: “Glorious things have been spoken of you, O city of God.” And the Lord of all himself says somewhere through the lyre of the Psalmist: “Here I will dwell, for I have chosen it; I will bless its door, I will satisfy its poor with bread, I will clothe its priests with salvation.” And if anyone should wish [to take] the sons of the kings who once persecuted the church [as those who] now come to it and honour it as a divine city, he would not be carried wide of the mark. For we see that the outcome of events has turned out so.
“Because you became forsaken and hated, and there was no one to help, I will make you an everlasting exultation, a joy for generations of generations. And you shall suck the milk of nations, and eat the wealth of kings. And you shall know that I am the Lord who saves you, and God who delivers you …”
“For you became”, he says, “forsaken and hated, and there was no one to help.” This was the occasion of your humbling: you raged drunkenly against him who was able to exalt you and to keep your prosperity unshaken, and there was no one to hold out a helping hand, since you were hated by God. For you raged drunkenly, not against one of those placed in the rank of household servants and having a servant's ministry, but against the King and Lord of all himself. But since you have once suffered humbling, the troubles will pass, and he will win you back by what comes after. For as when you disobeyed you had to be punished by God's just sentence, so when you have turned back it is fitting that you receive mercy. “I will make you, then”, he says, “a joy for generations of generations.” For there is nothing gloomy in the church of Christ; and where there is the hope of incorruption, of endless life, of boundless glory and of the kingdom of heaven, what dejection could there be? “And you shall suck the milk of nations, and eat the wealth of kings.” To some the sense of the prophecy seems to teach something like this: that many from the Greek herd, having made their mind wise in the divinely inspired Scriptures, … will become teachers of the synagogue of the Jews. But for the present the saying does not seem to me to go this way of thought; rather it perhaps wishes to indicate that it will be filled with the fruits offered by the gentiles and with royal gifts.
5.4.24PG 70
Διαδείχνυσι γὰρ ἀληϑὲς ὃν καὶ τοῦτο τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ πεῖρα. Τούτων δὲ οὕτω τετελεσμένων φησὶν, ὅτι « Ἐγὼ Κύριος ὁ σώζων σε.» Ὧ; γὰρ ὁ προφήτης φησὶν Ἡσαῖας " « Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαδαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμοῤῥα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.» Χάριτι γὰρ καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ Θεοῦ σέσωσται τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὥστε μὴ εἰσάπαν ἀπολέσθαι τὸ ἐξ ἀγίων πατέρων ἔθνος. Καὶ ἀντὶ χαλκοῦ οἵσω σοι χρυσίον, ἀντὶ δὲ σιδήρου οἴσω σοι ἀργύριον, ἀντὶ δὲ ξύλων, οἴσω σοὶ χαιϊχὸν, ἀντὶ δὲ λίθων, σίδηρον. Καὶ δώσω εοὺς ἄρχοντάς σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους σου ὃν δικαιοσύνῃ. Δέχεται μὲν τὰς ὕλας ὡς ἐν τάξει παραδειγμάτων, πλείστην ὅσην ἐχούσας τὴν πρὸς ἀλλήλας διαφοράν. Σημαίνει δὲ τι πλαγίως πνευματικὸν καὶ βαθύ. Βούλεται γὰρ εἰπεῖν ὅτι πάντα πρὸς τὰ ἀμείνω μεταστήσεται, καὶ τῶν πρώτων διοίσει τὰ δεύτερα. Παραχωρήσει γὰρ πάντως ἡ ἐν νόμῳ παίδευσις τῇ διὰ Χριστοῦ, τουτέστι τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς θεσπίσμασι, καὶ τοσοῦτον ἔσται τὸ μεταξὺ, ὅσονπερ ἂν καὶ εἰ τὸ διὰ μέσου χαλκοῦ καὶ χρυσοῦ. Χρυσοφανὴς μὲν γὰρ ὁ χαλκὸς, πλὴν οὐκ ἔστι χρυσὸς, ἀργυροφανὴς δὲ καὶ ὁ σίδηρος, ἔνεστι γὰρ τὸ λαμπρὸν αὐτῷ, πλὴν οὐκ ἄργυρος, ἀλλ᾽ ἡττᾶται πολὺ τοῦ προὔχοντος. Οὐκοῦν τὴν ἐν νόμῳ παίδευσιν παρειχάσαι τις δύναιτ᾽ ἂν χαλκῷ, χρυσῷ γε μὴν τὴν διὰ Χριστόν" καὶ πάλιν τις ἐν νόμῳ πολιτείας τὴν δύναμιν παρειχάσαι τις ἂν σιδήρῳ, μεμετρημένον ἔχοντι τὸ φαιδρὸν, τὴν γε μὴν ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ εὐαγγελικὴν, ἀργύρῳ μᾶλλον " τελεωτάτην γὰρ ἔχει φαιδρότητα, νοητῶς. Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, καίτοι πλεῖστον ὅσον ἐσχηκέναι λέγων διὰ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ ζωῆς τὸ καύχημα, γνώσεώς τε τῆς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, σχύδαλα μὲν ἡγεῖτο τὰ πάντα, Χριστὸν δὲ κερδαίνειν ἤθελε, καὶ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως αὐτοῦ. Ξύλα δὲ καὶ λίθοι χρήσιμα πρὸς οἰκοδομήν" εὑρήσομεν δὲ τὸν πάνσοφον Παῦλον τῆς παρά τινων μυσταγωγίας τὴν δύναμιν ταύταις παρειχάζοντα ταῖς ὕλαις. « Εἰ γάρ τις, φησὶν, ἐποικοδομεῖ ἐπὶ τὸν θεμέλιον, ξύλα, χόρτον, λίθους, καλάμην. » Τούτου δὲ οὕτως ἔχοντος, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν, ὅτι τῶν Γραμματέων, καὶ Φαρισαίων ἡ διδασκαλία, ἤγουν καθάπαξ τῶν ἀπίστων Ἰουδαίων ἡ ὑφήγησις, οὐ συνιέντων ὅλως τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, ὅτι μηδὲ πεπιστεύκασιν εἰς αὐτὸν, παρειχάζοιτο ἂν ξύλοις τυχὸν, καὶ λίθοις, ἡ δὲ ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ εὐαγγελικὴ, τοσοῦτον ἔχει πὸ ἄμεινον, ὅσον χαλκὸς καὶ ξύλον, «σιδηρός τε πρὸς λίθον. Εὐδιάθρυπτα μὲν γὰρ τὰ παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις ἦν διδάγματά τε καὶ ἐνθυμήματα, στερεὰ δὲ, καὶ οἷον ἄθραυστα μετὰ τοῦ λαμπροῦ, καὶ τιμίου, τὰ τῶν ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἰουδαῖοι μὲν γὰρ ἐκπίπτουσιν εἰς γενεαλογίας, καὶ μύθους ἀπεράντους τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοῖς ἐξηγούμενοι, λήρους τε τινὰς ἐμπλέχοντες, καὶ γραώδη τερετίσματα" οἱ δὲ τὸν Χριστὸν φοροῦντες εἰς νοῦν, πᾶσαν ὁδὸν εὐτεχνίας ποῦς τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα διδάσκουσι, καὶ δογματιχῆῇς ἀχριδείας ἀποφέρουσιν ἐραστὰς, καὶ ἁπάσης ἀρετῆς ἐργάτας τοὺς προσιόντας αὐτοῖς " διαδείχνυσι δέ πως εὐθὺς τὸ ἐπενηνεγμένον, ὅτι τοῦτον ἔχει τὸν σκοπὸν τῆς προφητείας ὁ νοῦς. ε Δώσω γὰρ, φησὶ, τοὺς ἄρχοντάς σου ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ τοὺς ἐπισκόπους σου ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ.» Ὡς γὰρ τῶν πρώτων, φησὶν, ἐξωσμένων, ἑτέρους ἀνίστησιν ἄρχοντάς τε καὶ ἐπισκόπους λαῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ διαπρέποντας ἐν εἰρήνῃ καὶ δικαιοσύνῃ. Εἰρηνεύουσι γὰρ πρὸς Θεὸν, οἱ τὰ κληθήσῃ πόλις δικαιοσύνης, δικαιοσύνης αὐχήμααι στεφανούμενος. Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον ἑτέρωθί πον πάλιν ὁ προφήτης Ἡσαῖας, μᾶλλον δὲ διὰ τοῦ. προφήτου Θεὸς πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαίων μητέρα, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ’ ε Καὶ ἐπάξω τὴν χεῖρά μου ἐπὶ σὲ, καὶ πυρώσω εἰς καθαρὸν, τοὺς δὲ ἀπειθοῦντας ἀπολέσω, καὶ ἀφελῶ πάντας ἀνόμους ἀπὸ σοῦ, καὶ πάντας ὑπερηφάνους ταπεινώσω καὶ ἐπιστήσω τοὺς κριτάς σὸν ὡς τὸ πρότερον καὶ τοὺς συμθούλους σου ὡς τὸ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς, καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα μητρόπολις πιστὴ Σιών. » Ναὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ τοῖς Ἰονδαίων καθηγηταῖς ἐπετίμα λέγων. ε ᾿Αμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἀρθήσεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ δοϑήσεται ἔθνει ἑτέρῳ, ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς.»
Diadeichnysi gar alēϑes hon kai touto tōn pragmatōn hē peira. Toutōn de houtō tetelesmenōn phēsin, hoti « Egō Kyrios ho sōzōn se.» Hō? gar ho prophētēs phēsin Hēsaias " « Ei mē Kyrios Sadaōth enkatelipen hēmin sperma, hōs Sodoma an egenēthēmen, kai hōs Gomorrha an hōmoiōthēmen.» Chariti gar kai philanthrōpią Theou sesōstai to kataleimma tou Israēl, hōste mē eisapan apolesthai to ex agiōn paterōn ethnos. Kai anti chalkou hoisō soi chrysion, anti de sidērou oisō soi argyrion, anti de xylōn, oisō soi chaiïchon, anti de lithōn, sidēron. Kai dōsō eous archontas sou en eirēnę̄, kai tous episkopous sou hon dikaiosynę̄. Dechetai men tas hylas hōs en taxei paradeigmatōn, pleistēn hosēn echousas tēn pros allēlas diaphoran. Sēmainei de ti plagiōs pneumatikon kai bathy. Bouletai gar eipein hoti panta pros ta ameinō metastēsetai, kai tōn prōtōn dioisei ta deutera. Parachōrēsei gar pantōs hē en nomǭ paideusis tę̄ dia Christou, toutesti tois euangelikois thespismasi, kai tosouton estai to metaxy, hosonper an kai ei to dia mesou chalkou kai chrysou. Chrysophanēs men gar ho chalkos, plēn ouk esti chrysos, argyrophanēs de kai ho sidēros, enesti gar to lampron autǭ, plēn ouk argyros, all᾽ hēttatai poly tou prouchontos. Oukoun tēn en nomǭ paideusin pareichasai tis dynait᾽ an chalkǭ, chrysǭ ge mēn tēn dia Christon" kai palin tis en nomǭ politeias tēn dynamin pareichasai tis an sidērǭ, memetrēmenon echonti to phaidron, tēn ge mēn en Christǭ kai euangelikēn, argyrǭ mallon " teleōtatēn gar echei phaidrotēta, noētōs. Tautę̄toi, kai ho pansophos Paulos, kaitoi pleiston hoson eschēkenai legōn dia tēs en nomǭ zōēs to kauchēma, gnōseōs te tēs hyp᾽ autou, schydala men hēgeito ta panta, Christon de kerdainein ēthele, kai to hyperechon tēs gnōseōs autou. Xyla de kai lithoi chrēsima pros oikodomēn" heurēsomen de ton pansophon Paulon tēs para tinōn mystagōgias tēn dynamin tautais pareichazonta tais hylais. « Ei gar tis, phēsin, epoikodomei epi ton themelion, xyla, chorton, lithous, kalamēn. » Toutou de houtōs echontos, ekeino phamen, hoti tōn Grammateōn, kai Pharisaiōn hē didaskalia, ēgoun kathapax tōn apistōn Ioudaiōn hē hyphēgēsis, ou synientōn holōs to Christou mystērion, hoti mēde pepisteukasin eis auton, pareichazoito an xylois tychon, kai lithois, hē de en Christǭ, kai euangelikē, tosouton echei po ameinon, hoson chalkos kai xylon, «sidēros te pros lithon. Eudiathrypta men gar ta par᾽ ekeinois ēn didagmata te kai enthymēmata, sterea de, kai hoion athrausta meta tou lamprou, kai timiou, ta tōn en Christǭ. Ioudaioi men gar ekpiptousin eis genealogias, kai mythous aperantous tois hypo cheira laois exēgoumenoi, lērous te tinas emplechontes, kai graōdē teretismata" hoi de ton Christon phorountes eis noun, pasan hodon eutechnias pous tous hypo cheira didaskousi, kai dogmatichēę̄s achrideias apopherousin erastas, kai hapasēs aretēs ergatas tous prosiontas autois " diadeichnysi de pōs euthys to epenēnegmenon, hoti touton echei ton skopon tēs prophēteias ho nous. e Dōsō gar, phēsi, tous archontas sou en eirēnę̄, kai tous episkopous sou en dikaiosynę̄.» Hōs gar tōn prōtōn, phēsin, exōsmenōn, heterous anistēsin archontas te kai episkopous laōn ho tōn holōn Sōtēr diaprepontas en eirēnę̄ kai dikaiosynę̄. Eirēneuousi gar pros Theon, hoi ta klēthēsę̄ polis dikaiosynēs, dikaiosynēs auchēmaai stephanoumenos. Ephē ti toiouton heterōthi pon palin ho prophētēs Hēsaias, mallon de dia tou. prophētou Theos pros tēn tōn Ioudaiōn mētera, phēmi dē tēn Hierousalēm’ e Kai epaxō tēn cheira mou epi se, kai pyrōsō eis katharon, tous de apeithountas apolesō, kai aphelō pantas anomous apo sou, kai pantas hyperēphanous tapeinōsō kai epistēsō tous kritas son hōs to proteron kai tous symthoulous sou hōs to ap᾽ archēs, kai meta tauta mētropolis pistē Siōn. » Nai mēn kai autos ho Sōtēr tois Iondaiōn kathēgētais epetima legōn. e ᾿Amēn, amēn legō hymin, arthēsetai aph᾽ hymōn hē basileia tōn ouranōn, kai doϑēsetai ethnei heterǭ, poiounti tous karpous autēs.»
For the experience of events shows this too to be true. And when these things have been accomplished in this way, he says: “I am the Lord who saves you.” For as the prophet Isaiah says: “Unless the Lord of Sabaoth had left us seed, we would have become like Sodom, and been made like Gomorrah.” For by the grace and love for humankind of God the remnant of Israel has been saved, so that the nation sprung from holy fathers did not perish entirely.
“And instead of bronze I will bring you gold, and instead of iron I will bring you silver, and instead of wood I will bring you bronze, and instead of stones iron. And I will make your rulers in peace, and your bishops in righteousness.”
He takes these materials as examples, since they differ very greatly from one another, but obliquely he signifies something spiritual and deep. For he means that all things will be changed for the better, and the later will surpass the first. For the instruction in the law will wholly give way to that through Christ, that is, to the decrees of the gospel, and the difference will be as great as that between bronze and gold. For bronze looks like gold, but is not gold; and iron looks like silver, for it has some brightness, but it is not silver; rather it falls far short of what excels it. So one might liken the instruction in the law to bronze, and that through Christ to gold; and again one might liken the force of the way of life in the law to iron, whose brightness is limited, but that in Christ and in the gospel rather to silver; for it has the most perfect brightness, in a spiritual sense. That is why the all-wise Paul too, though he says he had very great ground for boasting through his life in the law and the knowledge it gives, counted all things refuse, and wanted to gain Christ and the surpassing worth of the knowledge of him. And wood and stones are useful for building; and we shall find the all-wise Paul likening the force of some people's teaching to these materials: “For if anyone”, he says, “builds on the foundation wood, hay, stones, stubble.” This being so, we say that the teaching of the scribes and Pharisees, or in short the guidance of the unbelieving Jews, who do not understand the mystery of Christ at all, since they did not even believe in him, might perhaps be likened to wood and stones; but that in Christ and in the gospel is as much better as bronze is than wood, and iron than stone. For their teachings and reasonings were easily broken, but those of the people in Christ are solid and as it were unbreakable, as well as bright and precious. For the Jews fall into genealogies and endless myths when they expound to the peoples under their hand, weaving in nonsense and old wives' chatter; but those who bear Christ in mind teach those under their hand every way of good skill, and make those who come to them lovers of doctrinal exactness and workers of every virtue. And what follows at once shows in a way that the sense of the prophecy has this aim. “For I will make”, he says, “your rulers in peace and your bishops in righteousness.” For as though the first had been expelled, he says, the Saviour of all raises up other rulers and bishops of the peoples, who excel in peace and righteousness. For those who … are at peace with God … you shall be called a city of righteousness, crowned with the boast of righteousness. The prophet Isaiah said something like this again elsewhere, or rather God through the prophet said it to the mother of the Jews, I mean Jerusalem: “And I will bring my hand upon you, and refine you by fire to purity, and destroy the disobedient, and take away all the lawless from you, and humble all the proud; and I will establish your judges as at the first and your counsellors as at the beginning; and after this … a faithful mother-city, Zion.” And indeed the Saviour himself rebuked the leaders of the Jews, saying: “Truly, truly, I say to you, the kingdom of heaven will be taken from you and given to another nation, producing its fruits.”
part 5, chapter 5
5.5.1PG 70
Καὶ οὐκ ἀκουσθήσεται ὅτι ἀδικία ἐν τῇ γῇ σον, οὐδὲ σύντριμμα, καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν τοῖς ὀρίοις σου, ἀ.λλὰ κληθήσεται σωτήριον τὰ τείχη σον, Καὶ πολύ γε τὸ εἰκὸς ὁ λόγος ἔχει, Εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἄρχοντες αὐτῆς ἐν εἰρήνῃ, καὶ διαπρέποντες ἐν αὐχήμᾶσι δικαιοσύνης οἱ ἐπίσκοποι, κρατήσει πάντως, που, καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ὑπεζευγμένοις τὸ ἐν ἀπάσῃ δικαιοσύνῃ, καὶ εὐσεδείᾳ τῇ κατὰ Χριστὸν ἐπείγεσθαι διαδιοῦν. « Οὐκ ἔστι δὲ, φησὶν, οὐδὲ σύντριμμα ἐν τοῖς ὁρίοις σου.» Σύντριμμα δέ φησι τὴν πλεονεξίαν, τὴν κατά γε τῶν ἐν ὑφέσει, καὶ ἀσθενείᾳ. Εὔδρομοι γὰρ οἱ τοιοίδε, καὶ τοῖς διαρπάζειν ἐθέλουσιν ἑτοιμοτάτη ᾿ πρόκεινται θήρα. "Αδικοι δὲ καὶ πλεονέκται γεγόνασι κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς ἡγούμενοι, καὶ τοῖς θείοις νόμοις ἀντανιστάμενοι, φοὺυς ἐποιοῦντο τὰς ἐφ᾽ ἑκάστῳ πράγματι κρίσεις. Αἰτιᾶται γοῦν αὐτοὺς πλεισταχοῦ τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, ὡς ἀνοσιότητος εἰς τοῦτο διελάσαντας μέτρον, ὥστε καὶ ἀφορήτοις ἐγκλήμασιν ἐνόχους ὄγτας ὁρᾶσθαι" ποτὲ μὲν γάρ φησιν, ὅτι οἱ ἡγούμενοι αὐτῆς μετὰ δώρων ἔκριναν, καὶ οἱ προφῆται αὑτῆς μετὰ ἀργυρίου ἐμαντεύοντο. Ῥάλλει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος, ε Σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν, οὐκ ἔστι φόδος Θεοῦ ἀπένἀντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. » ᾿Ἐπετίμα δὲ καὶ νενηστευχόσιν ὁ τῶ" ὅλων Θεὸς, οὕτω λέγων" ε« Ἐν γὰρ ταῖς ἡμέραις τῶν νηστειῶν ὑμῶν, εὑρίσκετε τὰ θελήματα ὑμῶν, καὶ πάντας τοὺς ὑποχειρίους ὑπονύσσετε εἰς κρίσεις, καὶ μάχας, νηστεύετε, καὶ τύπτετε πυγμαῖς ταπεινόν" ν» καὶ προσέτι τούτοις διὰ τῆς Ἢ σαϊου φωνῆς " «ε Καὶ ἐπεθύμουν ἀγροὺς, καὶ διῇ ρπαζον ὀρφανοὺς, καὶ οἴκους χατεδυνάστευον, κκαὶ διήρπαζον ἄνδρα καὶ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ἄνδρα καὶ τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτοῦ. » Ἐπειδὴ πέπαυται μὲν τὰ ἐχείνων, ἀντεγήγερται δὲ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων ὁ χορὸς, καὶ οἱ μετ᾽ ἐκείνους ἔτι τοῖς αὐτῶν ἴχνεσι κατακολουθεῖν σπουδάζοντες ὀρθοτομοῦσι μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὸν λόγον, ἄριστοι δὲ τῶν ὑπὸ χεῖρα γεγόνασι παιδαγωγοί. Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἱκότως οὐκ ἔτι μὲν ἀδικίαν ἐν τῇ γῇ αὐτῶν ἀκουσθήσεσθαί φησιν, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ σύντριμμα, καὶ ταλαιπωρίαν’ κληθήσεσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον α σωτήριον τὰ τείχη αὐτῆς, γλύμμα δὲ καὶ τὰς πύλας, τείχη δὲ, ὥς γε οἶμαι, φησὶ τοὺς ἀγίους παιδαγωγοὺς, μένους τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ὥστε καὶ ἀνάλωτον εἶναι τοῖς ἐχθροῖς, κἂν εἴτε τινὲς εἶεν ὁρατοὶ. εἴτ᾽ οὖν καὶ ἀόρατοι. Οἱ αὐτοὶ δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν καὶ πύλαι, ἅτε δὴ καὶ εἰσαγωγιχῷ χρώμενοι λόγῳ, καὶ εἰσφέροντες διὰ πίστεως εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν ἀληθείας τοὺς ἔξω τέως ὄντας αὐτῆς. Γλύμμα δὲ ὅτι περιχαλλὴς ἣν ἄγαν ὁ λόγος αὐτοῖς, καὶ οἷον εἰς ἀλήθειαν ἐχτετορνευμένος εὐπρεπὲς γὰρ ἅπαν τὸ γεγλυμμένον" καὶ οἱ μὲν ἙἭ δομήχόντα ταύτην δεδώκασι τὴν ἑρμηνείαν, οἱ δὲ ἕτεροι τῶν ἑρμηνευτῶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ γλύμμα τεθείχαδι τὸν Ἰησοῦν. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἀληθές. Ὧραϊος γὰρ κάλλει παρὰ τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων κεχρημάτιχέ τε καὶ ἔστι, τείχη δὲ αὐτὸν, καὶ πύλας πεπλουτήκάμεν, ᾿Ασφαλίζεται γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει, καὶ τὰϊῖς τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ἐπικουρίαις " ε Ἐξντελεῖται γὰρ, φησὶ, τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ περὶ σοῦ, τοῦ διαφυλάξαι σε ἐν πάσαις ταῖς ὁδοῖς σου» καὶ ε« Παρἐμδαλεῖ ἄγγελος Κυρίου κύκλῳ τῶν φοδουμένων αὐτὸν, καὶ ῥύεται αὐτούς. ν Ἐρχόμεθα δὲ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Πατρὸς, καὶ γέγονε πρὸς τοῦτο καὶ θύρα, καὶ πύλη, καὶ ὁδός. Ἔφη γοῦν ὅτε ε Ἐγώ εἰμι ἡ θύρα, καὶ ἡ ὁδὸς, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἔρχεται πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα, εἰ μὴ δι᾽ ἐμοῦ, » Ἔστι δὲ καὶ γλύμμα, τουτέστιν ἡ μορφὴ, καὶ τὸ εἶδος τοῦ τεχόντος αὐτὸν, καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἰκὼν, καὶ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ.
Kai ouk akousthēsetai hoti adikia en tę̄ gę̄ son, oude syntrimma, kai talaipōria en tois oriois sou, a.lla klēthēsetai sōtērion ta teichē son, Kai poly ge to eikos ho logos echei, Ei gar hoi archontes autēs en eirēnę̄, kai diaprepontes en auchēmasi dikaiosynēs hoi episkopoi, kratēsei pantōs, pou, kai para tois hypezeugmenois to en apasę̄ dikaiosynę̄, kai eusedeią tę̄ kata Christon epeigesthai diadioun. « Ouk esti de, phēsin, oude syntrimma en tois horiois sou.» Syntrimma de phēsi tēn pleonexian, tēn kata ge tōn en hyphesei, kai astheneią. Eudromoi gar hoi toioide, kai tois diarpazein ethelousin hetoimotatē ᾿ prokeintai thēra. "Adikoi de kai pleonektai gegonasi kata kairous hoi tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hēgoumenoi, kai tois theiois nomois antanistamenoi, phouys epoiounto tas eph᾽ hekastǭ pragmati kriseis. Aitiatai goun autous pleistachou to Gramma to hieron, hōs anosiotētos eis touto dielasantas metron, hōste kai aphorētois enklēmasin enochous ogtas horasthai" pote men gar phēsin, hoti hoi hēgoumenoi autēs meta dōrōn ekrinan, kai hoi prophētai hautēs meta argyriou emanteuonto. Rhallei de kai ho thespesios, e Syntrimma kai talaipōria en tais hodois autōn, kai hodon eirēnēs ouk egnōsan, ouk esti phodos Theou apenanti tōn ophthalmōn autōn. » ᾿Epetima de kai nenēsteuchosin ho tō" holōn Theos, houtō legōn" e« En gar tais hēmerais tōn nēsteiōn hymōn, heuriskete ta thelēmata hymōn, kai pantas tous hypocheirious hyponyssete eis kriseis, kai machas, nēsteuete, kai typtete pygmais tapeinon" n» kai proseti toutois dia tēs Ē saïou phōnēs " «e Kai epethymoun agrous, kai dię̄ rpazon orphanous, kai oikous chatedynasteuon, kkai diērpazon andra kai ton oikon autou, andra kai tēn klēronomian autou. » Epeidē pepautai men ta echeinōn, antegēgertai de tōn hagiōn apostolōn ho choros, kai hoi met᾽ ekeinous eti tois autōn ichnesi katakolouthein spoudazontes orthotomousi men tēs alētheias ton logon, aristoi de tōn hypo cheira gegonasi paidagōgoi. Tautę̄toi, kai mala heikotōs ouk eti men adikian en tę̄ gę̄ autōn akousthēsesthai phēsin, all᾽ oude syntrimma, kai talaipōrian’ klēthēsesthai de mallon a sōtērion ta teichē autēs, glymma de kai tas pylas, teichē de, hōs ge oimai, phēsi tous agious paidagōgous, menous tēn Ekklēsian, hōste kai analōton einai tois echthrois, kan eite tines eien horatoi. eit᾽ oun kai aoratoi. Hoi autoi d᾽ an eien kai pylai, hate dē kai eisagōgichǭ chrōmenoi logǭ, kai eispherontes dia pisteōs eis epignōsin alētheias tous exō teōs ontas autēs. Glymma de hoti perichallēs hēn agan ho logos autois, kai hoion eis alētheian echtetorneumenos euprepes gar hapan to geglymmenon" kai hoi men HeĒ domēchonta tautēn dedōkasi tēn hermēneian, hoi de heteroi tōn hermēneutōn, anti tou glymma tetheichadi ton Iēsoun. Esti de kai touto alēthes. Hōraïos gar kallei para tous huious tōn anthrōpōn kechrēmatiche te kai esti, teichē de auton, kai pylas peploutēkamen, ᾿Asphalizetai gar hēmas arrhētǭ dynamei, kai taïis tōn hagiōn angelōn epikouriais " e Exnteleitai gar, phēsi, tois angelois autou peri sou, tou diaphylaxai se en pasais tais hodois sou» kai e« Paremdalei angelos Kyriou kyklǭ tōn phodoumenōn auton, kai rhyetai autous. n Erchometha de di᾽ autou eis epignōsin tou Patros, kai gegone pros touto kai thyra, kai pylē, kai hodos. Ephē goun hote e Egō eimi hē thyra, kai hē hodos, kai oudeis erchetai pros ton Patera, ei mē di᾽ emou, » Esti de kai glymma, toutestin hē morphē, kai to eidos tou techontos auton, kai charaktēr tēs hypostaseōs autou, kai eikōn, kai apaugasma tēs doxēs autou.
“And injustice shall not be heard in your land, nor destruction and misery within your borders; but your walls shall be called Salvation …”
And the saying is very reasonable. For if its rulers are in peace, and its bishops excel in the boasts of righteousness, then surely among those under their yoke too the eagerness to live in all righteousness and in godliness according to Christ will prevail. “And there is not”, he says, “even destruction within your borders.” By “destruction” he means overreaching, that is, against those in humble estate and weakness. For such people are easily run down and lie ready as prey for those who wish to plunder. And at times the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews became unjust and overreaching, and, setting themselves against the divine laws, made their judgements in each matter … The sacred writing accuses them in very many places of having gone to such a measure of unholiness that they are seen to be guilty of unbearable charges. At one time it says that its leaders judged for gifts, and its prophets divined for silver. And the inspired [Psalmist] sings: “Destruction and misery are in their ways, and the way of peace they have not known; there is no fear of God before their eyes.” And the God of all rebuked them when they fasted, saying: “For in the days of your fasts you find your wishes, and you goad all those under your hand; you fast for lawsuits and fights, and strike the humble with fists”; and besides these, through the voice of Isaiah: “And they coveted fields and plundered orphans, and oppressed houses, and plundered a man and his house, a man and his inheritance.” But since their [rule] has ceased, and the choir of the holy apostles has been raised up in their place, and those after them who still strive to follow in their footsteps rightly divide the word of truth and have become the best tutors of those under their hand, for this reason he says, very fittingly, that injustice will no longer be heard in their land, nor destruction and misery, but rather that its walls will be called Salvation and its gates Carving. And by walls, I think, he means the holy tutors, [who guard] the church, so that it cannot be taken by enemies, whether visible or invisible. The same would also be gates, since they use the word that brings in, and through faith bring into the knowledge of truth those hitherto outside it. And “Carving”, because their word was exceedingly beautiful, and as it were turned on the lathe to the truth; for everything carved is comely. The Seventy gave this rendering, but the other translators have put “Jesus” instead of “Carving”. And this too is true. For he has been named, and is, “fair in beauty beyond the sons of men”, and we have gained him as walls and gates. For he secures us by unspeakable power and by the help of the holy angels: “For he will command his angels concerning you, to guard you in all your ways”, and: “The angel of the Lord will encamp round about those who fear him, and will deliver them.” And through him we come to the knowledge of the Father, and for this he has become door and gate and way. So he said: “I am the door, and the way, and no one comes to the Father except through me.” And he is also the Carving, that is, the form and likeness of him who begot him, and the stamp of his substance, and image, and radiance of his glory.
5.5.2PG 70
Καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σοι ὃ ἥλιος εἰς φῶς ἡμέρας, οὐδὲ ἀνατολὴ σελήνης φωτιεῖ σοι τὴν γύχτα, ἀλ1' ἔσται σοι Κύριος ρῶς αἰώνιον, καὶ ὁ Θεὸς δόξα σου. Οὐ γὰρ δύσεται ὁ ἥλιός σοι, καὶ ἡ σε. «λήγη οὐκ ἐχιλείψει. Ἔσται γάρ σοι Κύριος φῶς αἰώνιον. ᾿ Βούλονταί τινες διὰ τῆς τῶν προκειμένων ἐννοίας ἀποφέρειν ἡμᾶς εἴς γε τὸ χρῆναξ τι τοιοῦτον ὕπογοεῖν. Ἐν ἐσχάτοις γὰρ τοῦ αἰῶνος χαιροῖς ἐγηγερμένων τῶν ἐν γῇ κειμένων, καὶ καταφοιτήσαντος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς, ἀπραχτήσει μὲν ἡ τῶν στοιχείων λαμπρότης, καινοὺς δὲ οὐὖρανοὺς, καὶ καινὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Ἔφη δέ τι τοιοῦ. τον καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτὴρ, ὅτι ε« Ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐχείναιῖς ὁ ἥλιος σκοτισθήσεται, καὶ ἡ σελήνη οὐ δώσει τὸ φέγγος αὐτῆς. » ᾿Αρκέσει γὰρ τοῖς ἁγίοις εἰς φωτισμὸν αὑτὴ τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ δόξα. ᾿Αλλ’ ἵνα δοχῇ πως ἕπεσθαι τῇ τῶν ἀνόπιν ἐννοίᾳ τὰ προκείμενα, τὴν ἑρμηνείαν ἐπαινέσαντες ταυτηνὶ, καὶ ἕτερόν τι δηλοῦσθαί φαμεν διὰ τῶν προκειμένων στίχων. Φῶς μὲν γὰρ τὸ ἡλιακὸν, καὶ προσέτι τὸ σεληνιαῖον, χρειῶδές τε καὶ ἀναγκαῖόν ἔστι τοῖς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοῖς, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν νυκτὶ μὲν τὸ ἡλιακὸν συστέλλεται φῶς, ἐν ἡμέρᾳ δὲ τὸ σελήνης. Παραλλὰξ γὰρ ἀλλήλοις παραχωροῦσι τὸ φαίνειν. Τὸ δέ γε θεῖον καὶ νοητὸν, ὃ ταῖς τῶν πιστευσάντων καρδίαις ἑνίησι, φησὶν, ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, … καὶ ἀχατάληχτον, καὶ ἀειφανὲς, ὥστε μήτε ἡλίου μήτε σελήνης ἐν χρείᾳ χαθεστηχέναι τὸν ἑκάστου γοῦν πρὸς φωτισμὸν, ἢ ἀνάθδλεψιν - οὐ γὰρ αἰσθητῷ φωτὶ καταλάμπεται νοῦς, ἀρκεῖται δὲ μᾶλλον τῇ διὰ τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος φωταγωγίᾳ, καὶ φαιδρότητι πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι καθορᾷν τὴν δόξαν Χριστοῦ, καὶ ὅσον ἂν ἔχοι πρὸς τὸν τεχόντα αὐτὸν τὴν ἐμφέρειαν, οὐσιωδῶς δὲ δηλονότι, ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῆς ἀρίστης ζωῆς ἀπλανῶς εἰδέναι τὴν ὁδόν. Γέγονε τοίνυν φῶς αἰώνιον ἡμῖν ὁ Σωτὴρ, καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν ἐναργὲς καθ ίστησι, λέγων᾽ ε« Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου,» καὶ πάλιν’ « Ὅταν ὦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, φῶς εἰμι τοῦ κόσμου.» --ε Ὁ ἀκολουθῶν ἐμοὶ, οὐ μὴ περιπατήσῃ ἐν τῇ σκοτίᾳ, ἀλλ᾽ ἕξει τὸ φῶς τῆς ζωῆς.» Β καὶ ἀναπιηρωθήσονται αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ πένθους σου, καὶ ὁ 1λαός σου πᾶς δίκαιος, καὶ δι αἰῶγος καληρογνομήσουσι τὴν γῆν, φυλάσσων τὸ φύτευμα ἔργα χειρῶν αὑτοῦ εἰς δόξαν" Ὁ ὀλιγοστὸς ἔσταε εἰς χιλιάδας, καὶ ὁ ἐλάχιστος εἰς ἔθνος μέγα. Ἐγὼ Κύριος κατὰ καιροὺς συγάξω αὐτούς.
Kai ouk estai soi ho hēlios eis phōs hēmeras, oude anatolē selēnēs phōtiei soi tēn gychta, al1' estai soi Kyrios rōs aiōnion, kai ho Theos doxa sou. Ou gar dysetai ho hēlios soi, kai hē se. «lēgē ouk echileipsei. Estai gar soi Kyrios phōs aiōnion. ᾿ Boulontai tines dia tēs tōn prokeimenōn ennoias apopherein hēmas eis ge to chrēnax ti toiouton hypogoein. En eschatois gar tou aiōnos chairois egēgermenōn tōn en gę̄ keimenōn, kai kataphoitēsantos ex ouranou tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou meta tōn hagiōn angelōn en tę̄ doxę̄ tou Patros, aprachtēsei men hē tōn stoicheiōn lamprotēs, kainous de ouyranous, kai kainēn gēn, kai ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen, kata to gegrammenon. Ephē de ti toiou. ton kai autos ho Sōtēr, hoti e« En tais hēmerais echeinaiis ho hēlios skotisthēsetai, kai hē selēnē ou dōsei to phengos autēs. » ᾿Arkesei gar tois hagiois eis phōtismon hautē tou Sōtēros hē doxa. ᾿All’ hina dochę̄ pōs hepesthai tę̄ tōn anopin ennoią ta prokeimena, tēn hermēneian epainesantes tautēni, kai heteron ti dēlousthai phamen dia tōn prokeimenōn stichōn. Phōs men gar to hēliakon, kai proseti to selēniaion, chreiōdes te kai anankaion esti tois tou sōmatos ophthalmois, ᾿All᾽ en nykti men to hēliakon systelletai phōs, en hēmerą de to selēnēs. Parallax gar allēlois parachōrousi to phainein. To de ge theion kai noēton, ho tais tōn pisteusantōn kardiais heniēsi, phēsin, ho tōn holōn Sōtēr dia tou hagiou Pneumatos, … kai achatalēchton, kai aeiphanes, hōste mēte hēliou mēte selēnēs en chreią chathestēchenai ton hekastou goun pros phōtismon, ē anathdlepsin - ou gar aisthētǭ phōti katalampetai nous, arkeitai de mallon tę̄ dia tou agiou Pneumatos phōtagōgią, kai phaidrotēti pros to dynasthai kathorąn tēn doxan Christou, kai hoson an echoi pros ton techonta auton tēn emphereian, ousiōdōs de dēlonoti, nai mēn kai tēs aristēs zōēs aplanōs eidenai tēn hodon. Gegone toinyn phōs aiōnion hēmin ho Sōtēr, kai touto hēmin enarges kath istēsi, legōn᾽ e« Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou,» kai palin’ « Hotan ō en tǭ kosmǭ, phōs eimi tou kosmou.» --e Ho akolouthōn emoi, ou mē peripatēsę̄ en tę̄ skotią, all᾽ hexei to phōs tēs zōēs.» B kai anapiērōthēsontai hai hēmerai tou penthous sou, kai ho 1laos sou pas dikaios, kai di aiōgos kalērognomēsousi tēn gēn, phylassōn to phyteuma erga cheirōn hautou eis doxan" Ho oligostos estae eis chiliadas, kai ho elachistos eis ethnos mega. Egō Kyrios kata kairous sygaxō autous.
“And the sun shall not be for you as light by day, nor shall the rising of the moon light your night; but the Lord shall be your everlasting light, and God your glory. For your sun shall not set, and the moon shall not fail. For the Lord shall be your everlasting light.”
Some wish, through the sense of the words before us, to lead us to think something like this: in the last times of the age, when those who lie in the earth have been raised, and the Saviour of us all, Christ, has come down from heaven with the holy angels in the glory of the Father, the brightness of the elements will cease to work, and we look for new heavens and a new earth, and his promises, according to what is written. And the Saviour himself said something like this: “In those days the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give its light.” For the glory of the Saviour himself will be enough to give light to the saints. But so that the words before us may seem in some way to follow the sense of those above, while we approve this interpretation, we say that something else too is shown through the verses before us. The light of the sun, and that of the moon as well, is useful and necessary to the eyes of the body; but at night the sun's light is withdrawn, and by day the moon's, for they yield the shining to one another in turn. But the divine and spiritual light, which the Saviour of all, he says, puts into the hearts of believers through the Holy Spirit, … is unceasing and ever-shining, so that no one's mind needs sun or moon for its enlightenment or recovery of sight. For the mind is not lit by sensible light, but is content rather with the guiding light and brightness of the Holy Spirit, so as to be able to behold the glory of Christ and how great is his likeness to him who begot him, a likeness plainly in essence, and indeed to know without straying the road of the best life. So the Saviour has become everlasting light for us, and he makes this clear to us, saying: “I am the light of the world”, and again: “As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.” “Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.”
“And the days of your mourning shall be fulfilled, and your people shall all be righteous, and they shall inherit the land for ever, guarding the plant, the works of his hands for glory. The fewest shall become thousands, and the least a great nation. I the Lord will gather them in due time.”
5.5.3PG 70
Οἱ τὸν τῆς συντελείας καιρὸν χαταδηλοῦσθαι λέγόντες διὰ τοῦ μηκέτι τὸ ἡλιακὸν, ἤτοι τὸ σεληναῖον ἐνεργήσαι φῶς, συσταλῆναι δὲ μᾶλλον, ἵν᾽ ὁ Κύριος ἡμῶν φῶς αἰώνιον γένηται, φασὶν ὅτι τοῖς πενθοῦνε νῦν, οὗ; δὴ καὶ παραχληθήσεσθαί φησιν ὁ Σωτῷ», πέλος ἔσται τοῦ πενθεῖν κατ᾽ ἐκεῖνό που τοῦ καιροῦ " πεπαύσονται γὰρ τοῦ ποιεῖν ἔτι, καὶ χατατρύχεσθαι, καὶ τῶν εἰς αἰῶνα τεύξονται γερῶν. Τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, μάτων ἕπεσθαι χρὴ τοῖς ἀνόπιν, ἐκεῖνό φαμεν, ὅτι κοῖς μένουσιν ἐν πλημμελείαις τὸ κατηφὲς οἰκεῖον, καὶ ἁρμοδιώτατον. Προσδοκῶσι γὰρ οὐ τιμὰς καὶ στεφάνους, οὐ παράκλησιν τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ, κόλασιν δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ πῦρ, καὶ σκότος" οἵ γε μὴν ὄντες ἂν ἀγαθουργίαις τῇ ἐλπίδι καίρουσι, καθά φησιν ὅ πάνσοφος Παῦλος " διαδέχεται γὰρ τὸ ἐπιεικὲς αὐτῶν ἡ εἰς ἀπεράντους αἰῶνας δόξα, καὶ τρυφή" πλὴν ὅταν ἐπιστρέψῃ πρὸς Κύριον, καὶ ὁ πλείσταις ὅσαις ἁμαρτίαις ἐνισχημένος, εἶτα διχαιωθῇ διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ κομίσηται μὲν τῶν αἰτιαμάτων τὴν ἄφεσιν, προσδοχήσει δὲ λαδεῖν καὶ τὰς τοῖς ἁγίοις ηὐτρεπισμένας τιμάς. Τότε δὴ πεπαύσονται μὲν αἱ ἡμέραι ποῦ πένθους αὐτοῦ, χαταλήξει δὲ ἱδρῶτος, καὶ κατηφείας, βεθδαιοῖ δὲ ὥσπερ ταυτηνὶ τὴν διάνοιαν τὸ ἐφεξῆς κείμενον"ν Ἕσται γὰρ, φησὶν, πᾶς ὁ λαός σου δίκαιος, »τουτέστι, δικαιωθήσεται πᾶς ὁ σοὶ ἑπόμενος λαός" ἔστι δὲ ὁ λόγος ὡς πρὸς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν " δικαιοῖ δὲ Χριστὸς τὸν ἀσεδῃ χάριτι καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ, καὶ ἀνίησι παντὸς αἰτιάματος τοὺς ἁλόντας αὐτός. Τίς γὰρ ἔσται τῶν τοιούτων ὁ χορηγὸς, δια-μεμήνυκεν, εἰπών " Φυλάσσων τὸ φύτευμα, ἔργα χειὑῶν αὐτοῦ εἰς δόξαν. Φύτευμα γάρ ἐσμεν τῶν φυτῶν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἔργον αὖτοῦ " ἀγριέλαιοι γὰρ ὄντες ἐνεχεντρίσθημεν εἰς καλλιέλαιον, μονονουχὶ καὶ αὐτουργοῦντος εἰς ἡμᾶς τοῦ Χριστοῦ΄ οὐ γὰρ πρέσδυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς. "Ἔφη γοῦν αὐτός" ε Ὁ λαλῶν πάρειμι. ν--ἴἜ σταιδὲ, φησὶ, καὶ ὁ ὀλιγοστὸς εἰς χιλιάδας, καὶ ὁ ἐλάχιστος εἰς ἔθνις μέγα. » Νῦν μὲν γὰρ, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ κέκρυπται τῶν ἁγίων ἡ δόξα, καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς ἀλαζονείας κοσμικὰς ἐλάχιστοί τινες εἶναι δοκοῦσιν οὐκ ἔχοντες δόξαν ἐμφανῆ. Ἐπιλάμψαντος δὲ πάλιν ἐξ οὐρανῶν τοῦ Χριστοῦ τὸ τηνικάδε, καὶ ὁ νομισθεὶς ἐλάχιστος εἶναι, καὶ ὀλιγοστὸς ἔσται εἰς ἔθνος μέγα. Καθηγήσεται γὰρ λαῶν, καὶ ἡγεμονεύσει πολλῶν, ἅτε δὴ τὸν εὐδόκιμον ἐν τῷδε τῷ βίῳ διανύσας δρόμον " καὶ τοῦτο ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ἐξ ὧν ἔφη Χριστός" τοῖς γὰρ ἀποστόλοις προσλαλῶν" ε Ὅταν ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καθίσῃ, φησὶν, ἐπὶ θρόνου δόξης αὐτοῦ, τότε καὶ ὑμεῖς χαθίσεσθε ἐπὶ δώδεκα θρόνων, κρίνοντες τὰς δώδεκα φυλὰς τοῦ Ἰσραήλ. » ᾿Αλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν ταν λάντων διανεμήσει εὑρίσκεται λέγων, ε Ἔσο ἑπάνω δέκα φυλῶν" » ἑτέροις δὲ τὴν μείω δίδωσι μοέραν" « Ἔσο γὰρ, φησὶν, ἐπάνω πέντε πόλεων. » Ἰσοστατοῦσάν που πάντως ταῖς ἐπιειχείαις αὐτῶν τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ὀρέγων, καὶ τὴν ἑκάστῳ πρέπουσαν ταλαντεύων τιμήν. Ἐπ' αὐτῷ δὴ οὖν τούτῳ καίροντες οἱ ἅγιοί φασιν’ ε Ὑπέταξε λαοὺς ἡμῖν, καὶ ἔθνη ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ἡμῶν. ν» Τούς γε μὴν ἐλαχίστους νομισθέντας εἶναι κατὰ τὸν βίον, εἶτα γεγονότας εἰς χιλιάδας, καὶ εἰς ἔθνος μέγα. « Ἐγὼ, φησὶν, ὁ πάντων Κύριος, συνάξω κατὰ καιροὺς » τοὺς τῆς ἐξ οὐρανῶν ἐπιδημίας δηλονότι. Τότε γὰρ ἔσται τοῖς ἁγίοις ἡ παντὸς ἀπόλαυσις ἀγαθοῦ᾽ οἱ καὶ ἀρπασθήσονται, καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ἐν νεφέλαις εἰς ἀπάντησιν τοῦ Κυρίου εἰς ἀέρα, οὕτω τε πάντοτε σὺν Κυρίῳ ἐσόμεθα ταῖς ἀτελευτήτοις τιμαῖς Πνεῦμα Κυρίου ἐπ' ἐμὲ, οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ μδ, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, κηρῦξαι αἰχμαλώτοις ἄφεσιν, καὶ τυφιλοῖς καλέσαι ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου δεκτὸν, καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως. παρακαλέσαι πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας, δοθῆγαι τοῖς πενθοῦσι Σιὼν δόξαν ἀντὶ σποδοῦ, ἄλειμμα εὐφροσύνης τοῖς πενθοῦσι, καὶ καταστοϊὴν δόξης ἀντὶ πνεύματος ἀκηδίας.
Hoi ton tēs synteleias kairon chatadēlousthai legontes dia tou mēketi to hēliakon, ētoi to selēnaion energēsai phōs, systalēnai de mallon, hin᾽ ho Kyrios hēmōn phōs aiōnion genētai, phasin hoti tois penthoune nyn, hou? dē kai parachlēthēsesthai phēsin ho Sōtǭ», pelos estai tou penthein kat᾽ ekeino pou tou kairou " pepausontai gar tou poiein eti, kai chatatrychesthai, kai tōn eis aiōna teuxontai gerōn. Touto gar, oimai, matōn hepesthai chrē tois anopin, ekeino phamen, hoti kois menousin en plēmmeleiais to katēphes oikeion, kai harmodiōtaton. Prosdokōsi gar ou timas kai stephanous, ou paraklēsin tēn para Theou, kolasin de mallon, kai pyr, kai skotos" hoi ge mēn ontes an agathourgiais tę̄ elpidi kairousi, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos " diadechetai gar to epieikes autōn hē eis aperantous aiōnas doxa, kai tryphē" plēn hotan epistrepsę̄ pros Kyrion, kai ho pleistais hosais hamartiais enischēmenos, eita dichaiōthę̄ dia tēs pisteōs, kai komisētai men tōn aitiamatōn tēn aphesin, prosdochēsei de ladein kai tas tois hagiois ēutrepismenas timas. Tote dē pepausontai men hai hēmerai pou penthous autou, chatalēxei de hidrōtos, kai katēpheias, bethdaioi de hōsper tautēni tēn dianoian to ephexēs keimenon"n Hestai gar, phēsin, pas ho laos sou dikaios, »toutesti, dikaiōthēsetai pas ho soi hepomenos laos" esti de ho logos hōs pros tēn Ekklēsian " dikaioi de Christos ton asedę̄ chariti kai philanthrōpią, kai aniēsi pantos aitiamatos tous halontas autos. Tis gar estai tōn toioutōn ho chorēgos, dia-memēnyken, eipōn " Phylassōn to phyteuma, erga cheiyōn autou eis doxan. Phyteuma gar esmen tōn phytōn tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai ergon autou " agrielaioi gar ontes enechentristhēmen eis kallielaion, mononouchi kai autourgountos eis hēmas tou Christou΄ ou gar presdys, ouk angelos, all᾽ autos ho Kyrios esōsen hēmas. "Ephē goun autos" e Ho lalōn pareimi. n--iE staide, phēsi, kai ho oligostos eis chiliadas, kai ho elachistos eis ethnis mega. » Nyn men gar, toutestin, en tǭ aiōni toutǭ kekryptai tōn hagiōn hē doxa, kai to ge ēchon eis alazoneias kosmikas elachistoi tines einai dokousin ouk echontes doxan emphanē. Epilampsantos de palin ex ouranōn tou Christou to tēnikade, kai ho nomistheis elachistos einai, kai oligostos estai eis ethnos mega. Kathēgēsetai gar laōn, kai hēgemoneusei pollōn, hate dē ton eudokimon en tǭde tǭ biǭ dianysas dromon " kai touto estin idein ex hōn ephē Christos" tois gar apostolois proslalōn" e Hotan ho Huios tou anthrōpou kathisę̄, phēsin, epi thronou doxēs autou, tote kai hymeis chathisesthe epi dōdeka thronōn, krinontes tas dōdeka phylas tou Israēl. » ᾿Alla gar kai en tę̄ tōn tan lantōn dianemēsei heurisketai legōn, e Eso hepanō deka phylōn" » heterois de tēn meiō didōsi moeran" « Eso gar, phēsin, epanō pente poleōn. » Isostatousan pou pantōs tais epieicheiais autōn tēn antimisthian oregōn, kai tēn hekastǭ prepousan talanteuōn timēn. Ep' autǭ dē oun toutǭ kairontes hoi hagioi phasin’ e Hypetaxe laous hēmin, kai ethnē hypo tous podas hēmōn. n» Tous ge mēn elachistous nomisthentas einai kata ton bion, eita gegonotas eis chiliadas, kai eis ethnos mega. « Egō, phēsin, ho pantōn Kyrios, synaxō kata kairous » tous tēs ex ouranōn epidēmias dēlonoti. Tote gar estai tois hagiois hē pantos apolausis agathou᾽ hoi kai arpasthēsontai, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, en nephelais eis apantēsin tou Kyriou eis aera, houtō te pantote syn Kyriǭ esometha tais ateleutētois timais Pneuma Kyriou ep' eme, hou heineken echrise md, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, kēryxai aichmalōtois aphesin, kai typhilois kalesai eniauton Kyriou dekton, kai hēmeran antapodoseōs. parakalesai pantas tous penthountas, dothēgai tois penthousi Siōn doxan anti spodou, aleimma euphrosynēs tois penthousi, kai katastoïēn doxēs anti pneumatos akēdias.
Those who say that the time of the consummation is indicated by the light of the sun or moon no longer working, but rather being withdrawn so that our Lord may become everlasting light, say that for those who mourn now, whom the Saviour says will be comforted, there will be an end of mourning at that time; for they will cease from toiling and being worn down, and will obtain the everlasting rewards. For this, I think, … But [holding that the sense of the words] must follow those above, we say this: dejection is proper and most fitting to those who remain in their offences. For they expect not honours and crowns, not comfort from God, but rather punishment and fire and darkness; whereas those who are given to good works rejoice in hope, as the all-wise Paul says, for their goodness is followed by glory and delight for endless ages. But when even someone held fast by very many sins turns to the Lord, and is then justified through faith and receives the forgiveness of his charges, he will expect to receive the honours made ready for the saints as well. Then indeed the days of his mourning will cease, and he will be done with sweat and dejection. And what comes next as it were confirms this sense: “For all your people”, he says, “shall be righteous”, that is, all the people who follow you will be justified; and the saying is addressed as to the church. And Christ justifies the ungodly by grace and love for humankind, and releases from every charge those who have been caught. And who will supply such things he has made known, saying: “Guarding the plant, the works of his hands, for glory.” For we are a plant among the plants of the Saviour of us all, Christ, and his work. For, being wild olives, we were grafted into the good olive, Christ as it were working on us with his own hands; for not an elder, not an angel, but the Lord himself saved us. So he himself said: “I who speak am here.” “And the fewest”, he says, “shall become thousands, and the least a great nation.” For now, that is, in this age, the glory of the saints is hidden, and as far as worldly pretensions go they seem to be among the least, having no glory to show. But when Christ shines forth again from heaven, then he who was thought to be the least and fewest will become a great nation. For he will lead peoples and govern many, as one who has finished the approved course in this life. And one can see this from what Christ said; for, addressing the apostles, he says: “When the Son of Man sits on the throne of his glory, then you too will sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” And in the distribution of the talents too he is found saying: “Be over ten tribes”; and to others he gives the smaller portion: “Be”, he says, “over five cities”, surely holding out a reward equal in weight to their virtues, and weighing out the honour fitting to each. And rejoicing at this very thing the saints say: “He subjected peoples to us, and nations under our feet.” And those who were thought to be least in this life, and then have become thousands and a great nation, “I”, he says, “the Lord of all, will gather in due time”, plainly the time of his coming from heaven. For then the saints will enjoy every good; and they will be caught up, as the all-wise Paul says, in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air, and so we shall always be with the Lord in endless honours.
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me; he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim release to captives and [recovery of sight] to the blind, to call the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense, to comfort all who mourn, that there be given to those who mourn in Zion glory instead of ashes, the oil of gladness to those who mourn, a garment of glory instead of a spirit of weariness.”
5.5.4PG 70
Ὁ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόπιν εἰπὼν περὶ τῶν ἐν πίστει χληαὐτοὺς, » ὡς ἐνεστηκότος ἤδη τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπήγγελται συναγείρειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὡς ἤδη γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσιν ὑπελθὼν, καὶ καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν, « Πνεῦμα Κυρίου, φησὶν, ἐπ᾽ ἐμὲ, » καίτοι φύσει Θεὸς ὑπάρχων ὁ Μονογενὴς ἽΛγιος ἁγίων ἐστὶ, καὶ πᾶσαν αὐτὸς ἁγιάζει τὴν κτίσιν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ ἐξ ἀγίου Πατρὸς πεφυκὼς, καὶ τὸ ἐξ αὐτοῦ προχεόμενον Πνεῦμα, καὶ ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσιν ἑνιεὶς, ὡς ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ προσέτι τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Πῶς οὖν ἡγιάζετο; Θεὸς γὰρ ὑπάρχων ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπος ὁ αὐτὸς, δίδωσι μὲν θεϊκῶς τὸ πνεῦμα τῇ κτίσει, δέχεται δὲ αὖ… Ταύτην εἶναί φαμεν τὴν χρῆσιν [ἰ. χρίσιν). Ἐναργῆ δὲ καθίστησι τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὴν αἰτίαν. Εἰπὼν γὰρ ὅτι παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς, προσεπήνεγχεν ἀναγκαίως, «Οὗ εἵνεκεν ἔχρισέ με, εὐαγγελίσασθαι πτωχοῖς ἀπέσταλκέ με, ἰάσασθαι τοὺς συντετριμμένους τὴν καρδίαν, ἄφεσίν τε κηρύξαι τοῖς ἐν αἰχμαλωσίᾳ, χαρίσασθαι δὲ καὶ τυφλοῖς ἀνάδλεψιν, καλέσαι τε πρὸς τούτοις, καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως " ν» πολλὰ κατὰ ταὐτὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὰ περιφανῆ κατορθώματα. ἵνα γὰρ καταχτήσηται τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ τοὺς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν ὄντας τὴν οἶκουμένην προσχομίσῃ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ μεταστοιχειὦσας τὰ πάντα πρὸς τὸ ἀμεινόνως ἔχειν, καὶ οἷον ἀνακαινίσας τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς, ἔλαθε δὲ δούλου μορφὴν, καίτοι Κύριος ὑπάρχων τῶν ὅλων. Εὐηγγελίσατο γοῦν πτωχοῖς, ἀπεστάλθαι ᾿διὰ τοῦτό φησι. Πτωχοὶ δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν, ἤγουν νοηθεῖεν, οἱ παντὸς ἀγαθοῦ νενοσηκότες ποτὲ τὴν ἔνδειαν, ἐλπίδα τε μὴ ἔχοντας, καὶ ἄθεοι ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. Οὗτοι δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν, οἱ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν πλουτήσαντες, τὸν θεῖόν τε χἀὶ οὐράνιον χεχερδηχότες θησαυρὸν, τὸ εὐχγγελιχὸν δηλονότι, καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, δι᾽ οὗ γεγόνασι καὶ τῆς τῶν οὐρανῶν βασιλείας μέτοχοι, καὶ συμμερισταὶ τῶν ἁγίων, κληρογόμοι τῶν ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον. ε Ὀφθαλμὸς γὰρ οὐκ εἶδε, φησὶ, καὶ οἧς οὐκ ἤχουσς, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέδη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν. ν Ἢ τάχα που καὶ τοῖς πτωχοῖς τῷ πνεύματι δεδωρῆσθαί φησιν ὁ λόγος ἐν τούτοις τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ χαρισμάτων τὴν ἄφθονον χορηγίαν. Συντετριμμένους δέ φησι τὴν καρδίαν, τοὺς ἀσθενῇ καὶ εὐδιάθρυπτον ἔχοντας νοῦν, καὶ ταῖς τῶν παθῶν μένους δὲ οὕτως αὐταῖς, ὡς αἰχμαλώτους εἶναι δοκεῖν. Τούτοις ἴασίν τε καὶ ἄφεσιν ἐπαγγέλλεται, τυφλοῖς δὲ οὖσιν αὐτοῖς δίδωσι καὶ ἀνάδλεψιν. ΟἹ γὰρ τῇ κτίσει λατρεύοντες, καὶ τῷ ξύλῳ λέγοντες" ε Πατήρ μον εἶ σὺ, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ, Σὺ ἐγέννησάς με, » εἶτα τὸν φύσει, καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντα Θεὸν οὐκ ἐπεγνωκότες, πῶς οὐκ ἂν εἶεν τυφλοὶ, καὶ φωτὸς τοῦ θείου καὶ νοητοῦ γυμνὴν ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν, τούτοις ἐνέησιν ὁ Πατὴρ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας τὸ φῶς. Κέκληνται γὰρ διὰ πέστεως, καὶ ἔγνωσαν αὐτὸν, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγνώσθησαν ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ υἱοὶ νυκτὸς ὄντες, καὶ σκότους, φοντὸς ὁ τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἀνέσχεν Ἥλιος, καὶ λαμπρὸς ἀνέτειλεν 'Εωσφόρος. Λυπεῖ δὲ οὐδὲν καὶ τοῖς ἐξ αἵἴτ δι ἐν ἐφαρμόσαι πάντα τὰ εἰρημένα. Καὶ γὰρ ἦσαν πτωχοὶ, καὶ συντετριμμένοι τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ οἷον αἰχμάλωτοι, καὶ ἐσκοτισμένοι. « Οὐ γὰρ ἧν ἐπὶ Ἰῆς ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἦν ἕως ἑνὸς, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρειώθησαν. » ᾿Αφῆχται ὃὲ ὁ Χριστὸς καὶ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων εὐαγγελιζόμενος τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ παρουσίας τὰ κατορθώματα. Καὶ πρός γε δὴ τούτοις, ἵνα καὶ ἐνιαυτὸν Κυρίου καλέσῃ δεκτὸν, καὶ ἡμέραν ἀνταποδόσεως. Καὶ δεκτὸς μὲν ἐνιαυτὸς, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐσταυρώθη ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν Χριστός. Δεκτοὶ γὰρ τότε γεγόναμεν τῷ θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ χαρποφορηθέντες δι᾽ αὐτοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ἐδίδαξεν, εἰπὼν, ε« ᾿ΔΑμὴν, ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ ὁ κόκκος τοῦ σίτου πεσὼν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἀποθάνῃ, αὐτὸς μόνος μένει’ ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ, καρπὸν
Ho en tois anopin eipōn peri tōn en pistei chlēautous, » hōs enestēkotos ēdē tou kairou, kath᾽ hon epēngeltai synageirein autous, kai hōs ēdē genomenos anthrōpos, kai tēn pros hēmas homoiōsin hypelthōn, kai katheis heauton eis kenōsin, « Pneuma Kyriou, phēsin, ep᾽ eme, » kaitoi physei Theos hyparchōn ho Monogenēs HiLgios hagiōn esti, kai pasan autos hagiazei tēn ktisin, hate dē kai ex agiou Patros pephykōs, kai to ex autou procheomenon Pneuma, kai tais anō dynamesin henieis, hōs heautou, kai proseti tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian autou. Pōs oun hēgiazeto? Theos gar hyparchōn homou kai anthrōpos ho autos, didōsi men theïkōs to pneuma tę̄ ktisei, dechetai de au… Tautēn einai phamen tēn chrēsin [i. chrisin). Enargē de kathistēsi tēs enanthrōpēseōs tēn aitian. Eipōn gar hoti para tou Patros, prosepēnenchen anankaiōs, «Hou heineken echrise me, euangelisasthai ptōchois apestalke me, iasasthai tous syntetrimmenous tēn kardian, aphesin te kēryxai tois en aichmalōsią, charisasthai de kai typhlois anadlepsin, kalesai te pros toutois, kai hēmeran antapodoseōs " n» polla kata tauton tēs enanthrōpēseōs tou Monogenous ta periphanē katorthōmata. hina gar katachtēsētai tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai tous ana pasan ontas tēn oikoumenēn proschomisę̄ tǭ Theǭ kai Patri metastoicheiōsas ta panta pros to ameinonōs echein, kai hoion anakainisas to prosōpon tēs gēs, elathe de doulou morphēn, kaitoi Kyrios hyparchōn tōn holōn. Euēngelisato goun ptōchois, apestalthai ᾿dia touto phēsi. Ptōchoi d᾽ an eien, ēgoun noētheien, hoi pantos agathou nenosēkotes pote tēn endeian, elpida te mē echontas, kai atheoi en tǭ kosmǭ, kata to gegrammenon. Houtoi d᾽ an eien hoi ex ethnōn, hoi tēn eis auton pistin ploutēsantes, ton theion te chai ouranion checherdēchotes thēsauron, to euchngelichon dēlonoti, kai sōtērion kērygma, di᾽ hou gegonasi kai tēs tōn ouranōn basileias metochoi, kai symmeristai tōn hagiōn, klērogomoi tōn hyper noun kai logon. e Ophthalmos gar ouk eide, phēsi, kai hoēs ouk ēchouss, kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anedē, ha hētoimasen ho Theos tois agapōsin auton. n Ē tacha pou kai tois ptōchois tǭ pneumati dedōrēsthai phēsin ho logos en toutois tōn dia Christou charismatōn tēn aphthonon chorēgian. Syntetrimmenous de phēsi tēn kardian, tous asthenę̄ kai eudiathrypton echontas noun, kai tais tōn pathōn menous de houtōs autais, hōs aichmalōtous einai dokein. Toutois iasin te kai aphesin epangelletai, typhlois de ousin autois didōsi kai anadlepsin. HoI gar tę̄ ktisei latreuontes, kai tǭ xylǭ legontes" e Patēr mon ei sy, kai tǭ lithǭ, Sy egennēsas me, » eita ton physei, kai alēthōs onta Theon ouk epegnōkotes, pōs ouk an eien typhloi, kai phōtos tou theiou kai noētou gymnēn echontes tēn kardian, toutois eneēsin ho Patēr tēs alēthous theognōsias to phōs. Keklēntai gar dia pesteōs, kai egnōsan auton, mallon de egnōsthēsan hyp᾽ autou, kai huioi nyktos ontes, kai skotous, phontos ho tēs dikaiosynēs aneschen Hēlios, kai lampros aneteilen 'Eōsphoros. Lypei de ouden kai tois ex haiit di en epharmosai panta ta eirēmena. Kai gar ēsan ptōchoi, kai syntetrimmenoi tēn kardian, kai hoion aichmalōtoi, kai eskotismenoi. « Ou gar hēn epi Iēs ho poiōn chrēstotēta, ouk ēn heōs henos, alla pantes exeklinan, hama ēchreiōthēsan. » ᾿Aphēchtai hoe ho Christos kai pro ge tōn allōn euangelizomenos tois ex Israēl tēs heautou parousias ta katorthōmata. Kai pros ge dē toutois, hina kai eniauton Kyriou kalesę̄ dekton, kai hēmeran antapodoseōs. Kai dektos men eniautos, kath᾽ hon estaurōthē hyper hēmōn Christos. Dektoi gar tote gegonamen tǭ theǭ kai Patri, kai charpophorēthentes di᾽ autou, kai touto autos hēmas edidaxen, eipōn, e« ᾿DAmēn, amēn legō hymin, ean mē ho kokkos tou sitou pesōn eis tēn gēn apothanę̄, autos monos menei’ ean de apothanę̄, karpon
He who said above about those called in faith, “[I will gather] them”, as though the time had already come at which he promised to gather them, and as one already become man, having undergone likeness to us and lowered himself into emptying, says: “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me”; although the Only-begotten, being God by nature, is Holy of holies and himself sanctifies the whole creation, since he is born of a holy Father, and puts the Spirit that is poured forth from him into the powers above as his own, and besides into those who have recognized his appearing. How, then, was he sanctified? Being at once God and man, the same one, he gives the Spirit to creation as God, and receives … This, we say, is the anointing. And he makes the cause of the incarnation plain. For having said that [he was anointed] by the Father, he necessarily added: “Because he anointed me, he has sent me to preach good news to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to proclaim release to those in captivity, and to grant recovery of sight to the blind, and besides this to call [the acceptable year of the Lord] and the day of recompense”: many glorious achievements of the incarnation of the Only-begotten together. For in order to win the earth under heaven, and to bring to God the Father those in all the inhabited world, changing all things for the better and as it were renewing the face of the earth, he took the form of a servant, though he is Lord of all. So he preached good news to the poor; he says he was sent for this. And the poor would be, or would be understood as, those who once were sick with the want of every good, having no hope and without God in the world, according to what is written. These would be those from the gentiles who have become rich in faith in him, having gained the divine and heavenly treasure, plainly the saving preaching of the gospel, through which they have become sharers in the kingdom of heaven, partners of the saints, and heirs of things beyond mind and word. “For eye has not seen”, he says, “nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.” Or perhaps the saying here says that the abundant supply of the gifts through Christ has been given to the poor in spirit. And by the broken-hearted he means those who have a weak and easily shattered mind, and [are subdued] by the passions, … by them so that they seem to be captives. To these he promises healing and release, and to them, being blind, he also gives recovery of sight. For those who serve the creation, and say to the wood, “You are my father”, and to the stone, “You begot me”, and so have not recognized him who is God by nature and truly, how would they not be blind, with a heart bare of the divine and spiritual light? Into these the Father puts the light of the true knowledge of God. For they have been called through faith and have known him, or rather have been known by him; and though they were sons of night and darkness, the Sun of righteousness has risen [on them], and the bright Morning Star has dawned. And nothing prevents applying all that has been said to those of the blood [of Israel] too. For they were poor, and broken-hearted, and as it were captives, and darkened. “For there was no one on the earth who did good, not even one; but all turned aside, together they became worthless.” And Christ has come, preaching good news to those of Israel before the others of the achievements of his coming; and besides this, to call the acceptable year of the Lord and the day of recompense. And the acceptable year is that in which Christ was crucified for us. For then we became acceptable to God the Father, and were borne as fruit through him; and he himself taught us this, saying: “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless the grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it bears
5.5.5PG 70
πλείονα φέρει. » Καὶ πάλιν, « Ὅταν ὑψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑἐλχύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. » Καὶ γοῦν ἀνεδίω τριήμερος πατήσας τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος. Εἴτα τοῖς ἁγίοις μαθηταῖς προσεφώνει, λέγων" « Ἐδόθη μοι πᾶσα ἐξουσία ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς" πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸ;, καὶ τοῦ ΥἹοῦ, καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. » Δεκτὸς οὖν ἐνιαυτὸς ἐκεῖνός ποὺ πάντως, καθ᾽ ὃν εἰσεδέχθημεν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν λαχόντες οἰκείωσιν, ἀπονιψάμενοι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίόματος, καὶ τῆς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως γενόμενοι κοινωνοὶ διὰ μετοχῆς τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος. Ἤγουν δεκτὸς ἐνιαυτὸς, καθ᾽ ὅν πεφανέρωχε τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ διὰ τῆς ὑπὲρ λόγον θεοσημείας" μεθα γὰρ ἀσμένως τὸν τῆς παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ δωτηρίας καιρὸν, ὃν δὴ καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος καταμεμήνυχε λέγων « Ἰδοὺ νῦν καιρὸς εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἰδοὺ νῦν ἡμέρα σωτηρίας. » ἡμέραν γε μὴν ἀνταποδόσεως εἶναί φαμεν οὐδὲν ἧττον αὐτὸν τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρὸν, καθ᾽ ὃν ἡ ἀνταπόδοσις δέδοται παρ' αὐτοῦ «τοῖς πιστεύσασιν εἰς αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἐλπίσιν ἐ παγγελίας" οἷον δὲ δὴ τι φημί" Ἡ κατὰ τὸν Μωσξως νόμον πολιτεία ἐπαινουμένη πρόξενος ἦν τοῖς ἀμωμήτως αὐτὴν ἐθέλουσι κατορθοῦν τῆς ἐνταῦθα εὐπραγίας, ὑπόσχεσιν δὲ γερῶν τῶν εἰς τὸ μέλλον οὐκ εἶχε. Μόνης δὲ τάχα που τῆς κατὰ τόνδε τὸν βίον εὐημερίας ἐποιεῖτο μνήμην" ἐκέλευε μὲν γὰρ ἀπέχεσθαι πλημμελημάτων, ἐπιφωνῶν, ἵνα ε Μὴ ἀποθάνῃς ἐν οὗ καιρῷ σου. » Ἐπεφώνει δὲ καὶ τέκνοις “ «ε Τίμα τὸν πατέρα σου καὶ τὴν μητέρα, ἵνα εὖ δοι γένηται, καὶ ἔσῃ μακροχρόνιος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.» Ἐπηγγέλλετο δὲ καὶ καρπῶν ἀφθονίαν, ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ πολέμου παῦλαν, καὶ εἰρήνης πλάτος, καὶ τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς εὐθυμίαν. "Ἔφη γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς Ζαχαρίου" « Καταἀνθρώπων καὶ κτηνῶν τῶν ἐν αὑτῇ, καὶ ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῇ, λέγει Κύριος, τεῖχος πυρὸς κυκλόθεν, καὶ εἰς δόξαν ἔσομαι ἐν μέσῳ αὐτῆς. ν Καὶ πάλιν « "τι λήμ. “Ἔχαστος τὴν ῥόδον αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ χειρὶ ἔχων ἀπὸ πλήθους ἡμερῶν, καὶ αἱ πλατεῖαι τῆς πόλεως πλησθήσονται παιδαρίων καὶ χορασίων παιζόντων ἐν παῖς πλατείαις αὐτῆς. » Προσκαίρων οὖν ἄρα γερῶν ἀπόλαυσιν ὁ διὰ Μωσέως νόμος ὑπισχνεῖτο τοῖς πάλαι’ τὸ δὲ θεῖον καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα τὰς εἰς τὸ μέλλον ἀνταποδόσεις" ε« Μχχάριοι γὰρ, φησὶν, οἱ πτωχοὶ τῷ πνεύματι, ὅτι αὑτῶν ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τῶν οὐρανῶν" » καὶ τοὺς ἐφεξῆς κειμένους μαχαἐπηγγελμένας, λαμπρὰς καὶ μεγάλας εὑρήσει παρὰ … τὴν ἀνταπόδοσιν τὴν γεγενημένην παρὰ Χριστοῦ κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρὸν, οὐκ ἂν ἔξω βάλος σκοποῦ. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ χατηλαζονεύετο τῶν ἐπὶ τῇς γῆς ὁ παμδέθδηλος Σατανᾶς" πεπλεονέχτηχε γὰρ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἀποθουχολήσας αὑτὴν τῆς ἀληθοῦ: γνώσεωζἈ τῆς ἐπί γέ φημι τῷ κατὰ φύσιν Θεῷ, τέλ μασι δὲ ὥσπερ τοῖς; τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐμδαλὼν, ἑαυτοῦ ΄ τε καὶ τῶν σὺν αὐτῷ δυνάμεων πονηρῶν ἀπέφηνε προσκυνητάς. ἼἜφασχε γοῦν, ὅτι « Τὴν οἰκουμένην ὅλην καταλήψομαι τῇ χειρὶ, ὡς νοσσιὰν, καὶ ὡς καταλελειμμένα ὠὰ ἀρῶ, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὃς διαφεύξεταί με, ἣ ἀντείπῃ μοι" » ἀλλ᾽ ἥλω κενὰς ἔχων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ καὶ τὰς ἐλπίδας. ᾿Αντεγήγερται γὰρ, καὶ ἀντείρηκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὁ Χριστὸς, εἰσεπράξατο δὲ καὶ δίκας αὐτὸν τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἀσεδείας, καθεῖλε γὰρ αὐτοῦ πᾶσαν ἰσχὺν, ἐχθέδληται τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν τυραννίδος, « Καὶ σειραῖς ζόφου ταρταρώσας,» κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ε παρέδωκεν εἰς χρίσιν μεγάλης ἡμέρας κολασθησομένους τηρεῖν ν αὐτόν τε καὶ τοὺς ἑτέρους, οἱ συναποστάται γεγόνασιν αὐτῷ.
pleiona pherei. » Kai palin, « Hotan hypsōthō ek tēs gēs, pantas heelchysō pros emauton. » Kai goun anediō triēmeros patēsas tou thanatou to kratos. Eita tois hagiois mathētais prosephōnei, legōn" « Edothē moi pasa exousia en ouranǭ kai epi gēs" poreuthentes mathēteusate panta ta ethnē, baptizontes autous eis to onoma tou Patro?, kai tou HuIou, kai tou hagiou Pneumatos. » Dektos oun eniautos ekeinos pou pantōs, kath᾽ hon eisedechthēmen tēn pros auton lachontes oikeiōsin, aponipsamenoi tēn hamartian dia tou hagiou baptiomatos, kai tēs theias autou physeōs genomenoi koinōnoi dia metochēs tou hagiou Pneumatos. Ēgoun dektos eniautos, kath᾽ hon pephanerōche tēn doxan autou dia tēs hyper logon theosēmeias" metha gar asmenōs ton tēs par᾽ hautou dōtērias kairon, hon dē kai ho pansophos Paulos katamemēnyche legōn « Idou nyn kairos euprosdektos, idou nyn hēmera sōtērias. » hēmeran ge mēn antapodoseōs einai phamen ouden hētton auton ton tēs epidēmias kairon, kath᾽ hon hē antapodosis dedotai par' autou «tois pisteusasin eis auton dia tēs en elpisin e pangelias" hoion de dē ti phēmi" Hē kata ton Mōsxōs nomon politeia epainoumenē proxenos ēn tois amōmētōs autēn ethelousi katorthoun tēs entautha eupragias, hyposchesin de gerōn tōn eis to mellon ouk eiche. Monēs de tacha pou tēs kata tonde ton bion euēmerias epoieito mnēmēn" ekeleue men gar apechesthai plēmmelēmatōn, epiphōnōn, hina e Mē apothanę̄s en hou kairǭ sou. » Epephōnei de kai teknois “ «e Tima ton patera sou kai tēn mētera, hina eu doi genētai, kai esę̄ makrochronios epi tēs gēs.» Epēngelleto de kai karpōn aphthonian, esth᾽ hote, kai polemou paulan, kai eirēnēs platos, kai tēn ep᾽ autēs euthymian. "Ephē goun dia phōnēs Zachariou" « Kataanthrōpōn kai ktēnōn tōn en hautę̄, kai egō esomai autę̄, legei Kyrios, teichos pyros kyklothen, kai eis doxan esomai en mesǭ autēs. n Kai palin « "ti lēm. “Echastos tēn rhodon autou en tę̄ cheiri echōn apo plēthous hēmerōn, kai hai plateiai tēs poleōs plēsthēsontai paidariōn kai chorasiōn paizontōn en pais plateiais autēs. » Proskairōn oun ara gerōn apolausin ho dia Mōseōs nomos hypischneito tois palai’ to de theion kai sōtērion kērygma tas eis to mellon antapodoseis" e« Mchcharioi gar, phēsin, hoi ptōchoi tǭ pneumati, hoti hautōn estin hē basileia tōn ouranōn" » kai tous ephexēs keimenous machaepēngelmenas, lampras kai megalas heurēsei para … tēn antapodosin tēn gegenēmenēn para Christou kata ton tēs epidēmias kairon, ouk an exō balos skopou. Palai men gar chatēlazoneueto tōn epi tę̄s gēs ho pamdethdēlos Satanas" pepleonechtēche gar tēn hyp᾽ ouranon apothoucholēsas hautēn tēs alēthou: gnōseōzA tēs epi ge phēmi tǭ kata physin Theǭ, tel masi de hōsper tois? tēs hamartias emdalōn, heautou ΄ te kai tōn syn autǭ dynameōn ponērōn apephēne proskynētas. IEphasche goun, hoti « Tēn oikoumenēn holēn katalēpsomai tę̄ cheiri, hōs nossian, kai hōs kataleleimmena ōa arō, kai ouk estin hos diapheuxetai me, hē anteipę̄ moi" » all᾽ hēlō kenas echōn ep’ autǭ dē toutǭ kai tas elpidas. ᾿Antegēgertai gar, kai anteirēken hyper hēmōn ho Christos, eisepraxato de kai dikas auton tēs kath᾽ hēmōn asedeias, katheile gar autou pasan ischyn, echthedlētai tēs kath᾽ hēmōn tyrannidos, « Kai seirais zophou tartarōsas,» kata to gegrammenon, e paredōken eis chrisin megalēs hēmeras kolasthēsomenous tērein n auton te kai tous heterous, hoi synapostatai gegonasin autǭ.
much fruit.” And again: “When I am lifted up from the earth, I will draw all to myself.” And so he came back to life on the third day, having trampled on the power of death. Then he addressed the holy disciples, saying: “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me; go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.” That year, then, was surely the acceptable one, in which we were received and obtained fellowship with him, having washed off sin through holy baptism, and having become partakers of his divine nature through participation in the Holy Spirit. Or the acceptable year is the one in which he manifested his glory through divine signs beyond reason; for we [received] gladly the time of the salvation that comes from him, which the all-wise Paul too made known, saying: “Behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation.” And the day of recompense, we say, is no less the very time of his coming, in which the recompense was given by him to those who believed in him, through the promise held in hope. I mean something like this. The way of life according to the law of Moses, when it was praised, brought prosperity here to those who wished to accomplish it blamelessly, but it had no promise of rewards for the future; perhaps it mentioned only prosperity in this life. For it commanded abstaining from offences, exclaiming, “that you may not die before your time”; and it exclaimed to children: “Honour your father and mother, that it may be well with you, and that you may live long on the earth.” And at times it promised abundance of fruits, an end of war, breadth of peace and the good cheer that goes with it. So he said through the voice of Zechariah: “… of men and cattle in it; and I will be to it, says the Lord, a wall of fire round about, and I will be for glory in the midst of it.” And again: “… each holding his staff in his hand because of the multitude of days; and the squares of the city shall be filled with boys and girls playing in its squares.” So the law through Moses promised the ancients the enjoyment of temporary rewards, but the divine and saving preaching [promises] recompenses for the future. “For blessed”, it says, “are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven”; and [whoever reads] the beatitudes that follow will find the [rewards] promised, bright and great, [given] by … the recompense made by Christ at the time of his coming, he would not be throwing wide of the mark. For long ago the utterly profane Satan boasted over those on earth. For he overreached the earth under heaven, driving it astray like cattle from the true knowledge, I mean that of him who is God by nature, and, casting it as it were into the pits of sin, made it a worshipper of himself and of the wicked powers with him. So he said: “I will seize the whole world in my hand like a nest, and like abandoned eggs I will take it up, and there is no one who will escape me or speak against me.” But he was caught with his hopes on this very point empty. For Christ rose up against him and spoke against him on our behalf, and exacted from him the penalty for his impiety against us. For he pulled down all his strength; he has been cast out of his tyranny over us; “and committing them to Tartarus with chains of gloom”, according to what is written, “he handed them over to be kept for punishment at the judgement of the great day”, both him and the others who became fellow-apostates with him.
5.5.6PG 70
ψάλλει γοῦν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ὡς ἐκ προσώπου τῶν λελυτρωμένων, καί φησιν" « Ἐξομολαγήσομαί σοι, Κύριε, ἐν ὅλῃ καρδίᾳ μόυ, διηγήσομαι πάντα τὰ θαυμάσιά σου. Εὐφρανθήσομαι, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσομαι ἂν σοί. Ταλῶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου, Ὕψιστε, ὅτι ἐποέησας τὴν χρισιν μου, καὶ τὴν δίκην μον. Ἐκάθισας ἐπὶ θρόνου, ὁ κρίνων δικαιοσύνην᾽ ἐπετίμησας ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἀπώλετο ὁ ἀσεδής" τὸ ὄνομα αὑτοῦ ἐξήλειψας εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος. ε« Ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθί που πάλιν φησὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ ὧδε. ε Ζητηθήσεκαι ἡ ἁμαρτία αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐ μὴ εὑρεθῇ δι᾽ αὑτήν.» Ἔφη δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Σωτήρ' « Νῦν χρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου, νῦν ἄρχων τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ἐχδχηθήσεται ἔξω.» Καιρὸς οὖν ἀνταποδόσεως, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον, καθ᾽ ὃν ἐπέλαμψε τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστός" ἐληλυθέναι δέ φησιν, ὥστε παρακαλέσαι πάντας τοὺς πενθοῦντας Σιὼν, δοῦναι αὐτοῖς δόξαν ἀντὶ σποδοῦ, καὶ ἄλειμμα εὐφροσύνης, καὶ καταστολὴν δόξης ὀντὶ πνεύματος ἀκηδίας, Γεγόνασι μὲν τὰρ κατὰ καιροὺς παρὰ τοῖς Ἰουδαίοις ἄνδρες ἅγιοι, καὶ νομομαθεῖς, καὶ προφητικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἐρευνηταὶ, καὶ ἐπιστήμονες. Οὗτοι θεωροῦντες τοὺς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραήχττῆς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολῆς ὀλίγα πεφροντιχότας, τραπομένους δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς τὸ αὑτοῖς δοκοῦν, καὶ διδάσκοντας μὲν διδασκαλίαν ἐντάλματα διαδιοῦντας ζωὴν, τὴν ἁγίοις πρέπουσαν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἐδέχοντυ λύπην. Προσεδόχουν δὲ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ λύτρωσιν. Οὐ γὰρ ἠγνόησαν ὄντες πνευματοφόροι τὸν διασμήχοντα τοὺς μεμολυσμένους. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ μὲν δίκαιος Συμεὼν βρέφος ὄντα Χριστὸν ἐν ἀγκάλαις λαδὼν προσηύχετο λέγων᾽ « Νῦν ἀπολύεις τὸν δοῦλόν σου, Δέσποτα, κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου, ἐν εἰρήνῃ, ὅτι εἶδον οἱ ὀφθαλμοί μου τὸ σωτήριόν σον, ὃ ἡτοίμασας κατὰ πρόσωπον πάντων τῶν λαῶν, φῶς εἰς ἀποκάλυψιν ἐθνῶν, καὶ δόξαν λαοῦ σου Ἰσραήλ. ν Εὐρήσομεν δὲ καὶ τὸν θεσπέσιον Ζαχαρίαν τὸν Ἰωάννου πατέρα λέγοντα" « Εὐλογητὸς Κύριος ὁ θεὸς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, ὅτι ἐπισχέψατο, καὶ ἐποίησε λύτρωτιν τῷ λαῷ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἤγειρε χέρας σωτηρίας ἡμῖν. » Εὐηγγελίζετο δὲ χαλφίλιππος τῷ Ναθαναὴλ οὕτω λέγων’ ε« Ὃν ἔγραψε Μωσῆς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ, καὶ οἱ προφῆται, ηὕραμεν Ἰησοῦν τὸν υἱὸν Ἰωσὴφ τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζάρετ. ν Γράφει δέ που καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτε « Λύπη μοί ἐστι καὶ ἀδιάλειπτο: ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ, ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα. ν --- ε Δέδοται τοίνυν τοῖς πενθοῦσι Σιὼν παράκλησις,» ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ, « καὶ ἀντὶ σποδοῦ δόξα. » Κατέληξαν μὲν γὰρ τοῦ πενθεῖν, καὶ κλαίειν αὑτὴν, ἐδέχοντο δὲ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριν, εὐαγγελιζόμενοί τε καὶ ἐπαγγέλλοντες" « Ἐδόθη δὲ αὐτοῖς ἄλειμμα εὐφροσύνης ἀντὶ πένθους, καὶ καταστολὴ δόξης, ἀντὶ πνεύματος ἀκηδίας. » "Αλειμμα δέ φησιν ἐν τούτοις τὸ ἱλαρὸν, ἤτοι τὴν ἱλαρότητα, καὶ τὴν εὐφροσύνην, ἀντὶ τοῦ πενθεῖν, καὶ κλαίειν, καὶ δόξης καταστολὴν, τουτέστι, περίόλημα, ἤγουν στολὴν, καὶ ἄμφιον ἀντὶ πνεύματος ἀκηδίας, τουτέστιν, ἀντὶ τῆς πάλαι μικροψυχίας. Ἐδοξάσθη σαν γὰρ οἱ πάλαι θρηνοῦντες αὐτὴν᾽ καὶ ἀχηδιῶντες ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς" ἐδοξάσθησαν δὲ πῶς; τέθεινται γὰρ αὐτῆς χαθηγηταὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι, καὶ τοῦτο ἦν ἄρα τὸ πρὸς αὑτὴν εἰρημένον διὰ τῆς τοῦ 'Ῥάλλοντος λύρας" « ᾿Αντὶ τῶν πατέρων σου, ἐγενήθησάν σοι υἱοί.» Τέχνα γὰρ ὄντες τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ πάντοφοι μαθηταὶ, γεγόνασι πατέρες. Γράφε: γοῦν τισιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, « Ἕν γὰρ Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ διὰ τοῦ Εὐαγγελίου ἐγὼ ὑμᾶς ἐγέννησα. Τέθεινται οὖν ἐν τάξει πατέρων οἱ γεγονότες αὐτῆς υἱοὶ, ὅτι δὲ τῆς παρὰ Θεοῦ δόξης ἐσχήκασιν τὴν περιστολὴν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, σαφὲς ἂν γένοιτο, Χριστοῦ λέγονπος αὐτοῖς, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « ᾿Ασθενοῦντας θεραπεύετε, δαιμόνια ἐχθάλλετε, νεκροὺς ἐγείρετε" » ποτὲ δὲ πόλιν" ε« Ὑμεῖς ἐστε τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου. 9 Καὶ κληθήσονται γενεαὶ δικαιοσύνης, φύτευμα Κυρίου εἰς δόξαν. Καὶ οἰκοδομήσουσι πόλεις ἐρήμους αἰωνίας, ἐξερημωμένας πρότερον ἐξαναστήσουσι, καὶ καιγιοῦσι πόλεις ἐρήμους Χρηματίζουσι γὰρ οἵ ἐν Χριστῷ ε Γένος ἐκλεκτὸν, ἔθνος ἅγιον, λαὸς εἰς περιποίησιν, ν» διά τοι τὸ κάλλος τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτοῖ; δικαιοσύνης, καὶ οὔτι πού φημι «ἧς κατὰ νόμον, ἐκείνης δὲ μᾶλλον, ἣν διὰ τῶν τοῦ τως ἡ διὰ Χριστοῦ τῆς ἐν νόμῳ’ καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τοῖς
psallei goun kai ho thespesios Dadid hōs ek prosōpou tōn lelytrōmenōn, kai phēsin" « Exomolagēsomai soi, Kyrie, en holę̄ kardią mou, diēgēsomai panta ta thaumasia sou. Euphranthēsomai, kai agalliasomai an soi. Talō tǭ onomati sou, Hypsiste, hoti epoeēsas tēn chrisin mou, kai tēn dikēn mon. Ekathisas epi thronou, ho krinōn dikaiosynēn᾽ epetimēsas ethnesi, kai apōleto ho asedēs" to onoma hautou exēleipsas eis ton aiōna, kai eis ton aiōna tou aiōnos. e« Nai mēn kai heterōthi pou palin phēsi peri autou hōde. e Zētēthēsekai hē hamartia autou, kai ou mē heurethę̄ di᾽ hautēn.» Ephē de kai autos ho Sōtēr' « Nyn chrisis esti tou kosmou toutou, nyn archōn tou kosmou toutou echdchēthēsetai exō.» Kairos oun antapodoseōs, kai kata touton ton tropon, kath᾽ hon epelampse tǭ kosmǭ Christos" elēlythenai de phēsin, hōste parakalesai pantas tous penthountas Siōn, dounai autois doxan anti spodou, kai aleimma euphrosynēs, kai katastolēn doxēs onti pneumatos akēdias, Gegonasi men tar kata kairous para tois Ioudaiois andres hagioi, kai nomomatheis, kai prophētikōn kērygmatōn ereunētai, kai epistēmones. Houtoi theōrountes tous ex aimatos Israēchttēs dia Mōseōs entolēs oliga pephrontichotas, trapomenous de mallon eis to hautois dokoun, kai didaskontas men didaskalian entalmata diadiountas zōēn, tēn hagiois prepousan ep᾽ autois edechonty lypēn. Prosedochoun de tēn dia Christou lytrōsin. Ou gar ēgnoēsan ontes pneumatophoroi ton diasmēchonta tous memolysmenous. Kai goun ho men dikaios Symeōn brephos onta Christon en ankalais ladōn prosēucheto legōn᾽ « Nyn apolyeis ton doulon sou, Despota, kata to rhēma sou, en eirēnę̄, hoti eidon hoi ophthalmoi mou to sōtērion son, ho hētoimasas kata prosōpon pantōn tōn laōn, phōs eis apokalypsin ethnōn, kai doxan laou sou Israēl. n Eurēsomen de kai ton thespesion Zacharian ton Iōannou patera legonta" « Eulogētos Kyrios ho theos tou Israēl, hoti epischepsato, kai epoiēse lytrōtin tǭ laǭ autou, kai ēgeire cheras sōtērias hēmin. » Euēngelizeto de chalphilippos tǭ Nathanaēl houtō legōn’ e« Hon egrapse Mōsēs en tǭ nomǭ, kai hoi prophētai, hēuramen Iēsoun ton huion Iōsēph ton apo Nazaret. n Graphei de pou kai ho pansophos Paulos, hote « Lypē moi esti kai adialeipto: odynē tę̄ kardią, hyper tōn adelphōn mou tōn syngenōn mou kata sarka. n --- e Dedotai toinyn tois penthousi Siōn paraklēsis,» hē dia Christou, « kai anti spodou doxa. » Katelēxan men gar tou penthein, kai klaiein hautēn, edechonto de tēn dia Christou charin, euangelizomenoi te kai epangellontes" « Edothē de autois aleimma euphrosynēs anti penthous, kai katastolē doxēs, anti pneumatos akēdias. » "Aleimma de phēsin en toutois to hilaron, ētoi tēn hilarotēta, kai tēn euphrosynēn, anti tou penthein, kai klaiein, kai doxēs katastolēn, toutesti, periolēma, ēgoun stolēn, kai amphion anti pneumatos akēdias, toutestin, anti tēs palai mikropsychias. Edoxasthē san gar hoi palai thrēnountes autēn᾽ kai achēdiōntes hyper autēs" edoxasthēsan de pōs? tetheintai gar autēs chathēgētai kai didaskaloi, kai touto ēn ara to pros hautēn eirēmenon dia tēs tou 'Rhallontos lyras" « ᾿Anti tōn paterōn sou, egenēthēsan soi huioi.» Techna gar ontes tēs tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi pantophoi mathētai, gegonasi pateres. Graphe: goun tisin ho pansophos Paulos, « Hen gar Christǭ Iēsou dia tou Euangeliou egō hymas egennēsa. Tetheintai oun en taxei paterōn hoi gegonotes autēs huioi, hoti de tēs para Theou doxēs eschēkasin tēn peristolēn hoi thespesioi mathētai, saphes an genoito, Christou legonpos autois, pote men, hoti « ᾿Asthenountas therapeuete, daimonia echthallete, nekrous egeirete" » pote de polin" e« Hymeis este to phōs tou kosmou. 9 Kai klēthēsontai geneai dikaiosynēs, phyteuma Kyriou eis doxan. Kai oikodomēsousi poleis erēmous aiōnias, exerēmōmenas proteron exanastēsousi, kai kaigiousi poleis erēmous Chrēmatizousi gar hoi en Christǭ e Genos eklekton, ethnos hagion, laos eis peripoiēsin, n» dia toi to kallos tēs enousēs autoi? dikaiosynēs, kai outi pou phēmi «hēs kata nomon, ekeinēs de mallon, hēn dia tōn tou tōs hē dia Christou tēs en nomǭ’ kai goun ephē tois
So the inspired David sings, as in the person of the redeemed, and says: “I will confess to you, Lord, with my whole heart; I will tell all your wonders. I will be glad and exult in you; I will sing to your name, Most High … because you have maintained my judgement and my cause; you sat on the throne, judging righteousness; you rebuked the nations, and the ungodly perished; you blotted out his name for ever, and for ever and ever.” And indeed elsewhere he says of him again: “His sin will be sought, and will not be found because of it.” And the Saviour himself said: “Now is the judgement of this world; now the ruler of this world will be cast out.” So the time of recompense is in this way too the time in which Christ shone on the world. And he says he has come to comfort all who mourn in Zion, to give them glory instead of ashes, and the oil of gladness, and a garment of glory instead of a spirit of weariness. For at various times there were among the Jews holy men, learned in the law, searchers and experts in the prophetic preachings. These, seeing that those of the blood of Israel cared little for the commandment given through Moses, and turned rather to what seemed good to themselves, and taught as doctrines [the commandments of men, and did not] live the life befitting saints, felt grief over them. And they awaited the redemption through Christ; for, being Spirit-bearers, they were not ignorant of him who cleanses the defiled. So the righteous Simeon, taking Christ as a baby in his arms, prayed, saying: “Now you let your servant depart, Master, according to your word, in peace; for my eyes have seen your salvation, which you have prepared before the face of all peoples, a light for revelation to the gentiles and the glory of your people Israel.” And we shall find the inspired Zechariah, the father of John, saying: “Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, for he has visited and wrought redemption for his people, and has raised up a horn of salvation for us.” And Philip too brought the good news to Nathanael, saying thus: “We have found him of whom Moses wrote in the law, and the prophets: Jesus the son of Joseph, from Nazareth.” And the all-wise Paul writes somewhere: “I have grief and unceasing pain in my heart for my brothers, my kinsmen according to the flesh.” So “comfort has been given to those who mourn in Zion”, the comfort through Christ, “and glory instead of ashes”. For they ceased to mourn and weep for her, and received the grace through Christ, preaching the gospel and proclaiming it. “And there was given to them the oil of gladness instead of mourning, and the garment of glory instead of a spirit of weariness.” And by “oil” he means here cheerfulness, or gaiety and gladness, instead of mourning and weeping; and by the “garment of glory”, a covering, that is, a robe and clothing, instead of the spirit of weariness, that is, instead of their former faintheartedness. For those who once lamented her and were weary on her account were glorified. And how were they glorified? They were appointed her leaders and teachers. And this, then, was what was said to her through the lyre of the Psalmist: “Instead of your fathers, sons have been born to you.” For the all-wise disciples, being children of the synagogue of the Jews, became fathers. So the all-wise Paul writes to some: “For in Christ Jesus through the gospel I begot you.” Those who became her sons, then, have been set in the rank of fathers; and that the inspired disciples had the clothing of glory from God would be clear when Christ says to them at one time: “Heal the sick, cast out demons, raise the dead”, and at another: “You are the light of the world.”
“And they shall be called generations of righteousness, the plant of the Lord for glory. And they shall build eternal desert cities; they shall raise up those desolated before, and renew desert cities …”
For those in Christ are named “a chosen race, a holy nation, a people for his possession”, because of the beauty of the righteousness in them; and I do not mean the righteousness according to the law, but rather that which through the … of Christ … the [righteousness] through Christ [surpasses] that in the law. So he said to the
5.5.7PG 70
ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις ε ᾿Αμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ περισσεύσῃ ἡ δικαιοσύνη ὑμῶν πλεῖον τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν. »--- « Κεχλήσονται τοίνυν, φησὶ, δικαιοσύνης γενεαὶ, καὶ προσέτι φύτευμα Κυρίου.» Καὶ γάρ ἐσμεν ἀληθῶς Θεοῦ γεώργιον, καὶ περὶ ἡμῶν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ φησι" ε« Πεφυτευμένοι ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ Κυρίου, ἐν ταῖς αὐλαῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν ἐξανθήσουσι. » Καὶ γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος Θεοῦ γεώργιον ὀνομάζει τοὺς κεκλημένους διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ. Ἔφη δὲ πάλιν, ὅτι « Ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, ᾿Απολλὼς ἐπότισεν, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ηὔξανε. » Γεωργεῖ γὰρ ἡμᾶς ὁ Σωτὴρ διὰ τῶν ἀγίων μυσταγωγῶν' ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως φασὶν ἑαυτοὺς συνεργοὺς γενέσθαι Θεοῦ. Ψάλλει δὲ καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Δαθδίδ" « Δίκαιος ὡς φοῖνιξ ἀνθήσει, ὡσεὶ κέδρος ἡ ἐν τῷ Λιδάνῳ πληθυνθήσετα!.» Ἑσμὲν δὴ οὖν ἄρα φύτευμα Κυρίου, καὶ εἰς δόξαν αὐτοῦ. ε Οἰχοδομήσουσι δὲ, φησὶ, πόλεις ἐρήμους αἰωνίας, καὶ χαινιοῦσι πόλεις ἐρήμους. » Ἔοικε βούλεσθαι διὰ τούτου δηλοῦν, ἣ τὸ πλῆθος τῶν χληθησομένων, ὡς ἔσται τοσοῦτον,ὥστε καὶ πόλεις ὁτέρᾶς παρὰ τὰς οὔσας ἐπιζητεῖν, καὶ ἀνανεοῦν αὐτὰς ἐρημωμένας ποτέ᾽ ἤγουν ἐκεῖνό που τάχα" Στενοχω»ροῦντες γὰρ, φησὶ, τῷ πλήθει τὰς ἐχκλησίας, καίτοι γυμνὰς οὔσας καὶ ἐρήμους ποτὲ, δράσουσί τι τοιοῦτὸν, ὁποῖον εἰώθασιν δρᾷν οἱ πόλεις ἢρημωμένας οἰκοδομεῖν ἐθέλοντες, καὶ οἷον χαμαὶ κειμένας ἐγεέρειν σπουδάζοντες. Εἴρηται γοῦν πρὸς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν" « Πλάτυνον τὸν τόπον τῆς σκηνῆς σου, καὶ αὐλαιῶν σου πῆξον, μὴ φείσῃ" ἔτι εἰς τὰ δεξιὰ καὶ εἰς τὰ … προαγόρευσιν, αὐτὴ τῶν πραγμάτων ἡ ἔχόασις ἐχδείξειεν ἂν, καὶ μάλα ῥᾳδίως. Καὶ ἥξουσιν ἀ.λλογενεῖς ποιμαίνοντες τὰ πρό- «Ἰουργοί" ὑμεῖς δὲ ἱερεῖς Κυρίου χκιηθήσεσθε. τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτῶν θαυμασθήσεσθε. [() Ἀντὶ τῆς αἰσχύνης ὑμῶν τῆς διπλῆς, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς ἐντροπῆς ἀγαλλιάσεται ἡ μερὶς αὐτῶν, καὶ οὕτως] ἐκ δευτέρας κιηρογομήσουσι τὴν γῆν. Καὶ εὐφροσύνη αἰώνιος ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς αὐτῶν. Ἑνταῦθα σαφῶς τοῦ νόμου μετάθεσιν καὶ τῆς κατ᾽ αὐτὸν ἱερωσύνης ἔσεσθαἐ φησιν. Θὺ γὰρ ἔτι τοῖς αἵματος τοῦ Λευΐ τὸ ἱερουργεῖν ἁρμόσει, καὶ τὸ τῆς λειτουργίας ὄνομά τε καὶ χρῆμα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξώσθησαν μὲν ἐκεῖνοι, δέδοται δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλη μένοις διὰ τῇς πίστεως ἡ ἐπὶ τῷδε δόξα. Ψήφῳ γὰρ στεφανοῦνται Θεοῦ, καὶ αὐτοὶ τετάχαται λειτουργοί τε καὶ ἱερεῖς" « Ἤξουσι γὰρ, φησὶν, ἀλλογενεῖς ποιμαίνοντες τὰ πρόθατά σου. ν"Ἔστι δὲ ὁ λόγος, ὡς πρός γε τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἧς ἂν νοηθεῖεν πρόδατα τῶν διὰ πίστεως σεσωσμένων ἡ ἁγία πληθύς" αὔτη ποιμαίνεται δι᾽ ἀλλογενῶν. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ πάλαι Γραμματεῖς τε καὶ Φαρισαῖοι, οἱ τὸ χαθηγεΐῖσθαι λαχόντες τῶν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ῥάθυμοί τε καὶ ἀναπεπτωχότες, καὶ ἀτεχνέστατοι γεγόνασι ποιμένες. ᾿Απόλωλε γοῦν ἡ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῖς τεταγμένη πληθὺς, ἐπειδήπερ ἦν αὐτοῖς ἀδόκιμον τὰ … ἀνθρώπων, καὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι Χριστὸν ἀπεχόμιζον τοὺς ὑπεζευγμένους, ποτὸ μὲν λέγοντες" « Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωῦσεΐζ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστί" » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν" « Δαιμόνιον ἔχει, καὶ μαίνεται, τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε; ν Διεμαρτύρατο γοῦν διὰ φωνῆς προφητῶν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ὡδὶ λέγων, ὅτι « Θὲ ποιμένες ἠφρονεύσαντο, καὶ τὸν Κύριον οὐκ ἐξεξήτησαν. Διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐνόησε πᾶσα ἣ νομὴ, καὶ διεσκορπίσθησαν᾽ » καὶ μὴν διὰ φωνῆς τοῦ Ἰεζεχιέλ'" «Ὧ ποιμένες τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, μὴ βόσχουσιν οἱ ποιμένες ἑαυτοὺς, οὐκὶ τὰ πρόδατα βόσχουσιν οἱ ποιμένες; « Ἰδοὺ τὸ γάλα κατεσθίετε, καὶ τὰ πρόδατά μου οὗ βόσκετε᾽ » ἔτι τε πρὸς τούτοις" ε Τὴν καλὴν νομὴν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸ καθεστηκὸς ὕδωρ ἐπίνετε, καὶ τὸ ἐπίλοιπὸν ἑταράσσετε τοῖς ποσὶν ὑμῶν, καὶ τὰ πρόδατά μου τὰ πατήματα τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἐνέμοντο, καὶ τὸ τεταραγμένον ὕδωρ ὑπὸ τῶν ποδῶν ὑμῶν ἔπινον. » Ὕδωρ μὲν γὰρ καθεστηκὸς τὴν διὰ νόμου παίδευσιν ὀνομάζει, καὶ ἀρίστην νομήν " οἱ δὲ πάντα φύροντες, καὶ καταθολοῦντες αὐτὴν διὰ τοῦ μὴ διδάσκειν ὀρθῶς τοὺς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λαοὺς, παρεσχεύαζον ὕδωρ ὥσπερ
hagiois apostolois e ᾿Amēn legō hymin, ean mē perisseusę̄ hē dikaiosynē hymōn pleion tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn, ou mē eiselthēte eis tēn basileian tōn ouranōn. »--- « Kechlēsontai toinyn, phēsi, dikaiosynēs geneai, kai proseti phyteuma Kyriou.» Kai gar esmen alēthōs Theou geōrgion, kai peri hēmōn ho thespesios Dadid phēsi" e« Pephyteumenoi en tǭ oikǭ Kyriou, en tais aulais tou Theou hēmōn exanthēsousi. » Kai goun ho pansophos Paulos Theou geōrgion onomazei tous keklēmenous dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ. Ephē de palin, hoti « Egō ephyteusa, ᾿Apollōs epotisen, ho de Theos ēuxane. » Geōrgei gar hēmas ho Sōtēr dia tōn agiōn mystagōgōn' tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs phasin heautous synergous genesthai Theou. Psallei de kai ho pansophos Dathdid" « Dikaios hōs phoinix anthēsei, hōsei kedros hē en tǭ Lidanǭ plēthynthēseta!.» Hesmen dē oun ara phyteuma Kyriou, kai eis doxan autou. e Oichodomēsousi de, phēsi, poleis erēmous aiōnias, kai chainiousi poleis erēmous. » Eoike boulesthai dia toutou dēloun, hē to plēthos tōn chlēthēsomenōn, hōs estai tosouton,hōste kai poleis hoteras para tas ousas epizētein, kai ananeoun autas erēmōmenas pote᾽ ēgoun ekeino pou tacha" Stenochō»rountes gar, phēsi, tǭ plēthei tas echklēsias, kaitoi gymnas ousas kai erēmous pote, drasousi ti toiouton, hopoion eiōthasin drąn hoi poleis ērēmōmenas oikodomein ethelontes, kai hoion chamai keimenas egeerein spoudazontes. Eirētai goun pros tēn Ekklēsian" « Platynon ton topon tēs skēnēs sou, kai aulaiōn sou pēxon, mē pheisę̄" eti eis ta dexia kai eis ta … proagoreusin, autē tōn pragmatōn hē echoasis echdeixeien an, kai mala rhądiōs. Kai hēxousin a.llogeneis poimainontes ta pro- «Iourgoi" hymeis de hiereis Kyriou chkiēthēsesthe. tǭ ploutǭ autōn thaumasthēsesthe. [() Anti tēs aischynēs hymōn tēs diplēs, kai anti tēs entropēs agalliasetai hē meris autōn, kai houtōs] ek deuteras kiērogomēsousi tēn gēn. Kai euphrosynē aiōnios hyper kephalēs autōn. Hentautha saphōs tou nomou metathesin kai tēs kat᾽ auton hierōsynēs esesthae phēsin. Thy gar eti tois haimatos tou Leuï to hierourgein harmosei, kai to tēs leitourgias onoma te kai chrēma, all᾽ exōsthēsan men ekeinoi, dedotai de tois ex ethnōn keklē menois dia tę̄s pisteōs hē epi tǭde doxa. Psēphǭ gar stephanountai Theou, kai autoi tetachatai leitourgoi te kai hiereis" « Ēxousi gar, phēsin, allogeneis poimainontes ta prothata sou. n"Esti de ho logos, hōs pros ge tēn Ekklēsian, hēs an noētheien prodata tōn dia pisteōs sesōsmenōn hē hagia plēthys" autē poimainetai di᾽ allogenōn. Hoi men gar palai Grammateis te kai Pharisaioi, hoi to chathēgeïisthai lachontes tōn ex haimatos Israēl, rhathymoi te kai anapeptōchotes, kai atechnestatoi gegonasi poimenes. ᾿Apolōle goun hē hyp᾽ autois tetagmenē plēthys, epeidēper ēn autois adokimon ta … anthrōpōn, kai tou eidenai Christon apechomizon tous hypezeugmenous, poto men legontes" « Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōyseïz lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pothen esti" » pote de palin" « Daimonion echei, kai mainetai, ti autou akouete? n Diemartyrato goun dia phōnēs prophētōn ho tōn holōn Theos, hōdi legōn, hoti « The poimenes ēphroneusanto, kai ton Kyrion ouk exexētēsan. Dia touto ouk enoēse pasa hē nomē, kai dieskorpisthēsan᾽ » kai mēn dia phōnēs tou Iezechiel'" «Hō poimenes tou Israēl, mē boschousin hoi poimenes heautous, ouki ta prodata boschousin hoi poimenes? « Idou to gala katesthiete, kai ta prodata mou hou boskete᾽ » eti te pros toutois" e Tēn kalēn nomēn hymōn, kai to kathestēkos hydōr epinete, kai to epiloipon hetarassete tois posin hymōn, kai ta prodata mou ta patēmata tōn podōn hymōn enemonto, kai to tetaragmenon hydōr hypo tōn podōn hymōn epinon. » Hydōr men gar kathestēkos tēn dia nomou paideusin onomazei, kai aristēn nomēn " hoi de panta phyrontes, kai katatholountes autēn dia tou mē didaskein orthōs tous hypo cheira laous, parescheuazon hydōr hōsper
holy apostles: “Truly I say to you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.” “They shall be called, then”, he says, “generations of righteousness, and also the plant of the Lord.” For we are truly God's field, and the inspired David says of us: “Planted in the house of the Lord, they shall flourish in the courts of our God.” So the all-wise Paul calls God's field those called through faith in Christ. And he said again: “I planted, Apollos watered, but God gave the growth.” For the Saviour cultivates us through the holy initiators into the mysteries; that is why they say, very fittingly, that they have become God's fellow-workers. And the all-wise David sings: “The righteous shall flourish like a palm; like the cedar in Lebanon he shall be multiplied.” We are, then, the plant of the Lord, and for his glory. “And they shall build”, he says, “eternal desert cities, and renew desert cities.” He seems to want to show by this either that the multitude of those who will be called will be so great as to seek other cities besides those that exist, and to renew those once laid waste; or perhaps this: “Being cramped”, he says, “in the churches by the multitude”, though once they were bare and deserted, “they will do something like what those usually do who wish to build desolated cities and are eager to raise them up as they lie on the ground.” So it is said to the church: “Enlarge the place of your tent, and of your curtains; fix them, do not spare; … to the right and to the …” … the very outcome of events would show the prediction very easily.
“And foreigners shall come, feeding your sheep … vinedressers; but you shall be called priests of the Lord, … in their wealth you shall be admired. [Instead of your double shame, and instead of disgrace, their portion shall exult, and thus] they shall inherit the land a second time. And everlasting gladness shall be upon their head.”
Here he says clearly that there will be a change of the law and of the priesthood that goes with it. For it will no longer befit those of the blood of Levi to perform sacred service, nor will the name and office of the ministry; they were expelled, and the glory of it has been given to those called from the gentiles through faith. For they are crowned by God's vote, and they too have been appointed ministers and priests. “For foreigners shall come”, he says, “feeding your sheep.” The saying is addressed to the church, whose sheep would be understood as the holy multitude of those saved through faith; this is shepherded by foreigners. For the scribes and Pharisees of old, who obtained the leadership of those of the blood of Israel, became slothful, careless and most unskilful shepherds. So the multitude placed under them perished, since they [taught] … of men, and led those under their yoke away from knowing Christ, saying at one time: “We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he is from”, and at another: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” So the God of all testified through the voice of the prophets, saying thus: “The shepherds have acted foolishly and have not sought out the Lord; therefore the whole pasture did not understand, and they were scattered”; and indeed through the voice of Ezekiel: “O shepherds of Israel, do the shepherds feed themselves? Do not the shepherds feed the sheep? Behold, you devour the milk, and you do not feed my sheep”; and besides this: “… your good pasture, and you drank the settled water, and the rest you troubled with your feet, and my sheep fed on what your feet had trampled, and drank the water troubled by your feet.” For by “settled water” he names the instruction through the law, and the best pasture; but they, confusing everything and muddying it by not teaching the peoples under their hand rightly, provided as it were water
5.5.8PG 70
ἐχπίνειν οὐ καθαρὸν, οὔτε μὴν ἐνανθῇῆ νέμεσθαι νομήν. Ἐξώσθησαν τοιγαροῦν, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, τοῦ ποιμαίνειν ἔτι τὸν τοῦ Κυρίου λαόν. Κέκληνται γὰρ πρὸς τοῦτο ἀλλογενεῖς. Διδάσκαλοι γὰρ Ἐκκλησιῶν χειροτονοῦνται παρὰ Χριστοῦ σοφοὶ, καὶ ἀγχίνοι, καὶ δογματικῆς εὐτεχνίας ἐπέμεστον ἔχοντες νοῦν, ἄνδρες ἐξ ἀγέλης ἑλληνικῆς, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ αἵματος ὄντες ἴσραὴλ, οὗτοι γεγόνασι καὶ ἀροτῆρες, καὶ ἀμπελουργοί. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἐκλεκτὴ γῆ κέκληνται πλεισταχοῦ τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς οἱ πιστεύσαντες, καὶ ἀμπελὼν, καὶ κῆπος᾽ ταύτῃτοί φησιν ὁ λόγος, ὡς ἀροτῆρας ἔσεσθαι, καὶ ἀμπελουργοὺς, τοὺς οἴπερ ἂν γένοιντο κατὰ καιροὺς ἱερεῖς Κυρίου καὶ λειτουργοὶ Θεοῦ, τὸ" τῆς ἀληθείας ὀρθοτομοῦντες λόγον, καὶ ἱερουργοῦντες τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται ’ οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἑαυτοῖς ἁρπάζουσι τὴν τιμὴν, κέκληνται δὲ μῶδλον παρὰ Θεοῦ, καθὼς καὶ ὁ πάνσοφός φησι Παῦλος. Καίτοι γὰρ φυλῆς ὑπάρχων Βενιαμὶν, ἱερουργὸν αὖτὸν ὀνομάζει πανταχοῦ, καὶ κλητὸν ἀπόστολον Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ε« Ὑμεῖς δὴ οὖν ἅπαντες οἱ τὸ τῆς ἱερουργίας λαχόντες ἀξίωμα, ἰσχὺν ἐθνῶν κατέδεσθε, καὶ ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτῶν θαυμασθήσεσθε. ν Ἰσχὺν δέ φησιν ἐθνῶν, ἣ τὰς τιμὰς τὰς ἐκ τῶν δυνατωτάτων, οἴπερ ἂν εἶεν ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοι, ἢ καθ᾽ ἕτερον συνήσεις τρόπον. « Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ὑμῶν, φησὶ, διαφεύξεται τὸ στόμα, ν τουτέστι τὸν λόγον, ἀντὶ γὰρ τοῦ λόγου τὸ στόμα τίθησι πανταχοῦ τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, οἷον, εὯν τὸ στόμα ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας γέμει. ν»---ε Καταγεμηθήσεσθε τοιγαροῦν, φησὶ, τὴν ἰσχὺν τῶν ἐθνῶν. » Ἐθνῶν δὲ δύναμιν, ἣ τοὺς παρ᾽ ἐκείνοις λαμπροὺς, ἤγουν ἑλλογιμωτάτους, καὶ σοφίαν ἔχοντας κοσμικὴν ὀνομάζειν ὁ λόγος ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις. Εὑρήσομεν δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν χατισχύσαντα λόγον, καὶ τὴν αὐτῶν κλῇσιν πλουτήσαντες ἐδοξάσθησαν, Καύχημα γὰρ διδασκάλων, στέφανός τε καὶ δόξα, οἱ διὰ τῆς αὐτῶν σεσωσμένοι φωταγωγίας. Διὰ τοῦτό φησιν, ὅτι « Ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐὖτῶν θαυμασθήσεσθε. ν Ὅτι δὲ τὸ θεσπέσιον κήρυγμα χαταδράξεται τῶν χωρῶν, καὶ παντὸς 'ἔθνους, καὶ μονονουχὶ κληρονόμοι τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν ἔσονται κατὰ καιροὺς οἱ τῶν ἁγίων Ἐκκλησιῶν ἡγούμενοι, Χριστῷ τὴν δόξαν ἀνάπτοντες, ὑπεμφαίνει, λέγων᾽ ε Οὕτως ἐἐχ δευτέρας κληῤονομήσουσι τὴν γῆν. » Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ κατεχληρηδότησε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυῆ τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν χώρας" ἕλαδον γὰρ τὴν γῆν τῶν ᾿Αμοῤῥαίων, καὶ Ἰδουμαίων, καὶ Εὐαίων, καὶ … οὗ καὶ εἰς τύπον ἣν Ἰησοῦς ὁ πάλαι χατεχληροδότησε τοῖς ἰδίοις ἱερουργοῖς, οὐκὶ δὴ πὸν μόνον τὴν Ἷονδαίαν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἅπασαν τὴν γῆν. Καὶ δευτέρα μετὰ τὴν πρώτην κληροδοσίαν γέγονε. Διενεέμαντο γὰρ τάς τε χώρας καὶ πόλεις ψήφῳ τῇ παρ' αὐτοῦ μυσταγωγοὶ καὶ διδάσκαλοι, καὶ εἰσὶν εἰς δεῦρο καίροντες ἐν Χριστῷ, καὶ νοητὴν εὐφροσύνην, ὥσπερ τινὰ στέφανον ἔχοντες ἐπὴ κεφαλῆς. Αἰώνιος δὲ ἡ εὐφροσύνη" οὗ γὰρ ἐν προσκαίροις πράγμασι. προσδοκῶμεν ἔσεσθαι: τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἐλπίδι μακρᾷ, καὶ ἀτεζευ -.
echpinein ou katharon, oute mēn enanthę̄ē nemesthai nomēn. Exōsthēsan toigaroun, kai mala eikotōs, tou poimainein eti ton tou Kyriou laon. Keklēntai gar pros touto allogeneis. Didaskaloi gar Ekklēsiōn cheirotonountai para Christou sophoi, kai anchinoi, kai dogmatikēs eutechnias epemeston echontes noun, andres ex agelēs hellēnikēs, kai ouk ex haimatos ontes israēl, houtoi gegonasi kai arotēres, kai ampelourgoi. Epeidē gar eklektē gē keklēntai pleistachou tēs theopneustou Graphēs hoi pisteusantes, kai ampelōn, kai kēpos᾽ tautę̄toi phēsin ho logos, hōs arotēras esesthai, kai ampelourgous, tous oiper an genointo kata kairous hiereis Kyriou kai leitourgoi Theou, to" tēs alētheias orthotomountes logon, kai hierourgountes to Euangelion tou Christou, katha gegraptai ’ oukoun ouk heautois harpazousi tēn timēn, keklēntai de mōdlon para Theou, kathōs kai ho pansophos phēsi Paulos. Kaitoi gar phylēs hyparchōn Beniamin, hierourgon auton onomazei pantachou, kai klēton apostolon Iēsou Christou. e« Hymeis dē oun hapantes hoi to tēs hierourgias lachontes axiōma, ischyn ethnōn katedesthe, kai en tǭ ploutǭ autōn thaumasthēsesthe. n Ischyn de phēsin ethnōn, hē tas timas tas ek tōn dynatōtatōn, oiper an eien ex ethnōn keklēmenoi, ē kath᾽ heteron synēseis tropon. « Oudeis gar hymōn, phēsi, diapheuxetai to stoma, n toutesti ton logon, anti gar tou logou to stoma tithēsi pantachou to Gramma to hieron, hoion, heŌn to stoma aras kai pikrias gemei. n»---e Katagemēthēsesthe toigaroun, phēsi, tēn ischyn tōn ethnōn. » Ethnōn de dynamin, hē tous par᾽ ekeinois lamprous, ēgoun hellogimōtatous, kai sophian echontas kosmikēn onomazein ho logos eoiken en toutois. Heurēsomen de kai auton ton tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn chatischysanta logon, kai tēn autōn klę̄sin ploutēsantes edoxasthēsan, Kauchēma gar didaskalōn, stephanos te kai doxa, hoi dia tēs autōn sesōsmenoi phōtagōgias. Dia touto phēsin, hoti « En tǭ ploutǭ auytōn thaumasthēsesthe. n Hoti de to thespesion kērygma chatadraxetai tōn chōrōn, kai pantos 'ethnous, kai mononouchi klēronomoi tēs hyp᾽ ouranon esontai kata kairous hoi tōn hagiōn Ekklēsiōn hēgoumenoi, Christǭ tēn doxan anaptontes, hypemphainei, legōn᾽ e Houtōs eech deuteras klēronomēsousi tēn gēn. » Palai men gar katechlērēdotēse tois ex Israēl Iēsous ho tou Nauē tas tōn ethnōn chōras" heladon gar tēn gēn tōn ᾿Amorrhaiōn, kai Idoumaiōn, kai Euaiōn, kai … hou kai eis typon hēn Iēsous ho palai chatechlērodotēse tois idiois hierourgois, ouki dē pon monon tēn Hiondaian, alla gar hapasan tēn gēn. Kai deutera meta tēn prōtēn klērodosian gegone. Dieneemanto gar tas te chōras kai poleis psēphǭ tę̄ par' autou mystagōgoi kai didaskaloi, kai eisin eis deuro kairontes en Christǭ, kai noētēn euphrosynēn, hōsper tina stephanon echontes epē kephalēs. Aiōnios de hē euphrosynē" hou gar en proskairois pragmasi. prosdokōmen esesthai: tēn antimisthian, all᾽ en elpidi makrą, kai atezeu -.
not pure to drink, nor a flowering pasture to feed on. So, very fittingly, they were expelled from shepherding the people of the Lord any longer; for foreigners have been called to this. For teachers of the churches are appointed by Christ, wise and sharp-witted, with minds full of doctrinal skill, men from the Greek herd and not of the blood of Israel; these have become ploughmen and vinedressers. For since believers are called in very many places of divinely inspired Scripture a chosen land, and a vineyard, and a garden, for this reason the saying says that those who will become in due time priests of the Lord and ministers of God will be as ploughmen and vinedressers, rightly dividing the word of truth and performing the sacred service of the gospel of Christ, as it is written. So they do not seize the honour for themselves, but are rather called by God, as the all-wise Paul too says. For though he was of the tribe of Benjamin, he everywhere calls himself a minister of sacred things and a called apostle of Jesus Christ. “You, then, all who have obtained the dignity of sacred ministry, shall eat the strength of nations, and in their wealth you shall be admired.” And by the strength of nations he means either the honours from the most powerful, who would be those called from the gentiles; or you will understand it another way. “For none of you”, he says, “will escape the mouth”, that is, the word; for the sacred writing everywhere puts “mouth” for “word”, as in “whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness”. “So you shall eat up”, he says, “the strength of the nations.” And by the power of nations the saying seems here to name those among them who are illustrious, that is, most eloquent and having worldly wisdom. And we shall find the word of the holy initiators prevailing over them too; and having gained their calling, they were glorified. For the boast of teachers, their crown and glory, are those saved through their enlightenment. That is why he says: “In their wealth you shall be admired.” And that the inspired preaching will lay hold of the countries and of every nation, and that the leaders of the holy churches will in due time all but become heirs of the earth under heaven, ascribing the glory to Christ, he indicates by saying: “Thus they shall inherit the land a second time.” For long ago Joshua the son of Nun allotted to those of Israel the lands of the gentiles; for they took the land of the Amorites, Idumaeans, Hivites and … of whom the Joshua of old was a type, allotted to his own sacred ministers not only Judea but the whole earth. And this has been a second allotment after the first. For the initiators and teachers divided the countries and cities among them by his vote, and to this day they rejoice in Christ, having spiritual gladness like a crown on their head. And the gladness is everlasting; for we do not expect our reward to lie in temporary things, but in a long hope and endless
5.5.9PG 70
τήτῳ βίῳ, καὶ ἐν. τοῖς ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον ἀγαθοῖς. ᾿γὼ γάρ εἶμι Κύριος ὁ ἀγαπῶν δικαιοσύνην, καὶ μισῶν ἁρπάγματα ἐξ ἀδικίας " καὶ δώσω τὸν" μόχθον αὑτῶν δικαίοις, καὶ διαθήκην αἰώνιον διαθήσομαι αὑτοῖς. Καὶ γνώσονται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσε τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν. Καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα αὐτῶν ἐν μέσῳ τῶν λαῶν, Πᾶς ὁ ὁρῶν αὑτοὺς ἐπιγνώσεται αὖτοὺς, ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσι σπέρμα εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, εὐφροσύνῃ εὑφρανθήσονται ἐπὶ Κύριον. Εἰπὼν, ὅτι « Ἤξουσιν ἀλλογενεῖς ποιμαίνοντες τὰ γοὶ, » ὡς ἐξωσθέντων δηλονότε τῶν πρώτων, καὶ τοῦ καθηγεῖσθαι. λαῶν ἐχσεσοδημένων, διαδείχνυσι τὰς απίας, ἐφ᾽ αἷς τοῦτο πεπόνθασιν, ὁσίᾳ ψήφῳ τοῦ τὰ δίκαια γρίνοντος. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀγαπῶ, φησὶ, τὴν δικαιοσύνην, ἁρπάγματα δὲ τὰ ἐξ ἀδικίας μισῶ, γεγόνασι δὲ τοιοῦτοι τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς οἱ προξστῶτες, παρῆκα, φησὶ, καὶ ἐξεωσάμην αὖτούς. Τῶν. γὰρ ἁρπαζόντων ἁρπάγματα ἐξ ἀδικίας τὸν μόχθον ἑτέροις δίδωμι. Οἱ γὰρ ἀδίκως πλουτοῦντες, καὶ, καθά φησιν ὁ προφήτης, θησαυρίζοντες ἑαυπ παραπέμπουσιν. Ἔφη γοῦν ὁ Σολομὼν, ὅτι ε« Πλοῦτος ἀδίκως συναγόμενος ἐξεμεθήσεται, ἐξ οἰκίας αὐτοῦ. ἑλκύσει αὐτὸν ἄγγελος..» Καὶ πάλιν "ε Ὁ συνάγων τὸν πλοῦτον αὐτοῦ μετὰ τόκου, καὶ πλεονασμῶν, τὸ ἐλεοὖντι πτωχοὺς καταλείψει αὐτὸν, καὶ οὐ δή που πάυτως ἀγαθοῖς ἀνδράτι, καὶ φιλοικτίρμοσιν, ἀλλὰ ἀσώτοις μᾶλλον. ν Εὐφήμως γὰρ τοὺς τοιούτους ἐλεεῖν ἔφη. πτωχούς. Τοῖς γὰρ ζῶσιν ἐν ἀσωτίᾳ. πλεῖστοι λίαν οἱ χκολλώμενοι, καὶ συνδαπανῶντες αὑτοῖς τὰ πολλοῖς ἱδρῶσιν ἀδίκως σεσωρευμένα, Ψάλλει δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέδιος Δαδὶδ περὶ τῶν τοιούτων, καί φησ;" « Πλὴν μάτην ταράσσεται" θησαυρίζει, καὶ οὐ. γινώσκει τίνι συνάξει. αὑτά " ν Καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον δὲ τρόπαν ὁ μόχθος, ἤγοων ἡ φροντὶς τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Ρ Φαρισαίων ἑτέροις ἐδόθη, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι «᾿Αρθήσεται ἀφ᾽ ὑμῶν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ δοθήσεται ἔθνει ποιοῦντι τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῆς. ν Οὐκοῦν ἐκεΐνοι μὲν. ἐξώσϑησαν, φησὶν, ἡμῖν δὲ τοῖς κεκλημένοις ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰς ἱερουργίαν διαθήκην αἰώνιον διαθήσομαι, ἢ τὸ κήρυγμα τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν διὰ τοῦτο δηλῶν, ἤγουν ἐλπίδα. τὰν. ἀτελεύτητον. ε Ἐν δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσι γνωσθήσεται,» φησὶ, ε τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα αὐτῶν πᾶς ὁ ὁρῶν αὐτοὺς ἐπιγνώσεται αὐτοὺς, ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσε σπέρμα εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ. » Οἱ γὰρ κατὰ μαθητείαν υἱοὶ τῶν ἁγίων μυσταγωγῶν ἐκ πολγνωριμώτατοι πᾶσίν εἶσιν, ὅτι καὶ ὁγίων ἔκγονα γεγόνασι κατὰ μαθητείαν, ὡς ἔφην, ε Καὶ ὅτι σπέρμα εἰσὶν εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, » οἷον τὰ τῶν ἁγίων μοναστῶν συστήματα, περὶ ὧν φησιν ὁ Παῦλος " « Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις, » οἱ τὸν ἐπιεικῇ καὶ φιλόπονον διαζῶντες βίον τῶν ἐν παρθενίᾳ τὰ στίφη, καὶ χοροὶ γέμοντες εὐλογίας θεοῦ, οὗτοι σπέρμα εἰσὶν. εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, οὗτοι καίρουσι, καὶ εὖφραίνονται ἐπὶ Κύριον " οὐ γὰρ ἐφήδονται πράγμασι κοσμικοῖς, ἐμπίμπλασι δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας ἀγᾶπης τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν, σωτήριον δὲ τὸ χρῇ μά ἐστι, καὶ θυμηδίας ἀπάσης ἐμποιητικόν.
tētǭ biǭ, kai en. tois hyper noun kai logon agathois. ᾿gō gar eimi Kyrios ho agapōn dikaiosynēn, kai misōn harpagmata ex adikias " kai dōsō ton" mochthon hautōn dikaiois, kai diathēkēn aiōnion diathēsomai hautois. Kai gnōsontai en tois ethnese to sperma autōn. Kai ta ekgona autōn en mesǭ tōn laōn, Pas ho horōn hautous epignōsetai autous, hoti houtoi eisi sperma eulogēmenon hypo Theou, euphrosynę̄ heuphranthēsontai epi Kyrion. Eipōn, hoti « Ēxousin allogeneis poimainontes ta goi, » hōs exōsthentōn dēlonote tōn prōtōn, kai tou kathēgeisthai. laōn echsesodēmenōn, diadeichnysi tas apias, eph᾽ hais touto peponthasin, hosią psēphǭ tou ta dikaia grinontos. Epeidē gar agapō, phēsi, tēn dikaiosynēn, harpagmata de ta ex adikias misō, gegonasi de toioutoi tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hoi proxstōtes, parēka, phēsi, kai exeōsamēn autous. Tōn. gar harpazontōn harpagmata ex adikias ton mochthon heterois didōmi. Hoi gar adikōs ploutountes, kai, katha phēsin ho prophētēs, thēsaurizontes heaup parapempousin. Ephē goun ho Solomōn, hoti e« Ploutos adikōs synagomenos exemethēsetai, ex oikias autou. helkysei auton angelos..» Kai palin "e Ho synagōn ton plouton autou meta tokou, kai pleonasmōn, to eleounti ptōchous kataleipsei auton, kai ou dē pou pautōs agathois andrati, kai philoiktirmosin, alla asōtois mallon. n Euphēmōs gar tous toioutous eleein ephē. ptōchous. Tois gar zōsin en asōtią. pleistoi lian hoi chkollōmenoi, kai syndapanōntes hautois ta pollois hidrōsin adikōs sesōreumena, Psallei de kai ho thespedios Dadid peri tōn toioutōn, kai phēs?" « Plēn matēn tarassetai" thēsaurizei, kai ou. ginōskei tini synaxei. hauta " n Kai kath᾽ heteron de tropan ho mochthos, ēgoōn hē phrontis tōn Grammateōn kai R Pharisaiōn heterois edothē, dēlon de hoti «᾿Arthēsetai aph᾽ hymōn hē basileia tou Theou, kai dothēsetai ethnei poiounti tous karpous autēs. n Oukoun ekeïnoi men. exōsϑēsan, phēsin, hēmin de tois keklēmenois ex ethnōn eis hierourgian diathēkēn aiōnion diathēsomai, ē to kērygma to euangelikon dia touto dēlōn, ēgoun elpida. tan. ateleutēton. e En de tois ethnesi gnōsthēsetai,» phēsi, e to sperma autōn, kai ta ekgona autōn pas ho horōn autous epignōsetai autous, hoti houtoi eise sperma eulogēmenon hypo Theou. » Hoi gar kata mathēteian huioi tōn hagiōn mystagōgōn ek polgnōrimōtatoi pasin eisin, hoti kai hogiōn ekgona gegonasi kata mathēteian, hōs ephēn, e Kai hoti sperma eisin eulogēmenon hypo Theou, » hoion ta tōn hagiōn monastōn systēmata, peri hōn phēsin ho Paulos " « Hoi de tou Christou Iēsou tēn sarka estaurōsan syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais, » hoi ton epieikę̄ kai philoponon diazōntes bion tōn en parthenią ta stiphē, kai choroi gemontes eulogias theou, houtoi sperma eisin. eulogēmenon hypo Theou, houtoi kairousi, kai euphrainontai epi Kyrion " ou gar ephēdontai pragmasi kosmikois, empimplasi de mallon tas heautōn kardias agapēs tēs eis Christon, sōtērion de to chrę̄ ma esti, kai thymēdias apasēs empoiētikon.
life, and in good things beyond mind and word.
“For I am the Lord who loves righteousness and hates robberies from injustice; and I will give their labour to the righteous, and will make an everlasting covenant with them. And their seed shall be known among the nations, and their offspring in the midst of the peoples. Everyone who sees them will recognize them, that they are a seed blessed by God; with gladness they shall rejoice in the Lord.”
Having said, “Foreigners shall come feeding [your sheep, and … ploughmen and vinedressers]”, implying plainly that the first had been expelled and driven out of the leadership of the peoples, he shows the causes for which they suffered this by the holy sentence of him who judges justly. For since I love righteousness, he says, and hate robberies from injustice, and the presidents of the synagogue of the Jews became such, I set them aside, he says, and expelled them. For I give to others the labour of those who seize robberies from injustice. For those who grow rich unjustly, and, as the prophet says, treasure up for themselves, hand it on [to others]. So Solomon said: “Wealth gathered unjustly will be vomited up; an angel will drag him out of his house.” And again: “He who gathers his wealth with interest and increase will leave it to him who pities the poor”, and surely not to good and compassionate men, but rather to the profligate; for he spoke of such people euphemistically as those who “pity the poor”. For very many cling to those who live in profligacy, and spend with them what was heaped up unjustly with much sweat. And the inspired David sings of such people and says: “Surely in vain he is troubled; he treasures up, and does not know for whom he will gather it.” And in another way the labour, that is, the care of the scribes and Pharisees, was given to others, as is plain: “The kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation producing its fruits.” So those were expelled, he says, but for us who have been called from the gentiles to sacred ministry I will make an everlasting covenant; signifying by this either the preaching of the gospel or the endless hope. “And among the nations”, he says, “their seed will be known, and their offspring; everyone who sees them will recognize them, that they are a seed blessed by God.” For the sons by discipleship of the holy initiators are most well known to all, … that they have become offspring of saints by discipleship, as I said, “and that they are a seed blessed by God”; such as the communities of holy monks, of whom Paul says: “And those who are Christ Jesus' have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires”; the companies of those in virginity, who live the gentle and laborious life, and choirs full of God's blessing. These are a seed blessed by God; these rejoice and are glad in the Lord. For they take no pleasure in worldly things, but rather fill their hearts with love for Christ; and this is a saving thing, and produces every delight.
5.5.10PG 70
᾿Αγαλλιάσθω ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ - ἐνἐδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίου, καὶ χιτῶνα εὑφροσύνης, ὡς νυμφίῳ περιέθηκέ μοι μίτραν, καὶ ὡς γύμφρην κατεκόσμησέ με κόσμῳ, καὶ ὡς γῆν αὔξουσαν τὸ ἄνθος αὑτῆς, καὶ ὡς κῆπον τὰ σπέρματα αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ἀνατελεῖ Κύριος δικαιο σύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. Ι Φιλότιμον ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς ἁπλώσας τὴν χεῖρα, πλείστοις τε ὅσοις καὶ ἀξιοχτήτοις χαρίσμασι στεφανώσειν εἰπών’ ε Πᾶς γὰρ ὁ ὁρῶν, φησὶν, αὐτοὺς ἐπιγνώσεται, ὅτι οὗτοί εἰσι σπέρμα εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, » εἶτα προσεπενεγγὼν ὅτι « Καὶ εὐφρανθήσονται ἐπὶ Κύριον, » δίδωσιν εὐθὺς τὴν εὐφροσύνην αὐτοῖς. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τὸ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας νοῦν, «᾿Αγαλλιάσθω ἡ ψυχή μου ἐπὶ τῷ Κυρίῳ, ἐνέδυσε γάρ με ἱμάτιον σωτηρίον, καὶ χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης. »Χιτῶνα εὐφροσύνης τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν φησι. Γράφει γοῦν καὶ ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος τοῖς εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύσασιν " ε Ἑνδύσασθε τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίαν. » ΟἵἩ γε μὴν ἀμφίου δίκην ἐσχηκότες αὐτὸν πρὸς τῇ σωτηρίᾳ χερδαίνουσι τὸ εὐημερεῖν, καὶ τὸ ἐν εὐφροσύναις εἶναι μακραῖς. Ἔφη γοῦν αὐ- «ὃς ὁ Σωτῆρ᾽ « Ὃ κλέπτης οὐκ ἔρχεται, εἰ μὴ ἵνα κλέψῃ καὶ θύσῃ, καὶ ἀπολέσῃ. Ἐγὼ ἦλθον ἵνα ζωὴν ἔχωσι, καὶ περισσὸν ἔχωσιν. » Οὐ γὰρ σώζει μόνον, ὡς ἔφην, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ ἀτελευτήτῳ κατευφραίνει χαρᾷ" καὶ τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ περιττὸν προστεθησόμενον ἡ τοῖς ἁγίοις ζωή. Χριστὸς οὖν ἄρα τὸ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν ἄμφιον ὁ τῆς ἀφθαρσίας χιτὼν, ὃν εἴ τις λάθοι στεφανωθήσεται κόσμῳ παντὶ, νοητῷ δηλονότι, καὶ τοῖς ἐξ ἀγαθουργίας αὐχήμασιν. Ἔσται. γὰρ ὡς νυμφίος, ὡς μίτραν διεξωαμένος, καὶ ὡς νύμφη κόσμῳ παντὶ διαπρέπουσα. Εἰσὶ γὰρ, εἰσὶν οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ δεινοὶ μὲν, καὶ ἀλχιμώτατοι, πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἀνδρίζεσθαι νοητῶς, καταπλουτοῦσι δὲ λίαν καὶ τὸ εὐπρεπὲς εἰς ἅπαν εἶδος ἀρετῆς. Ἐοίκασι δὲ καὶ νύμφαις διὰ τὸ χαρπογόνον μετὰ τοῦ ποικίλον ἔχειν ὡς ἐν ἀρετῶν φαιδρότητι κάλλος. "Ἔφη γοῦν τις τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ἑγκάρπους ὄντας ἀποδεικνὺς ποὺς τὸν εὐαγῆ κατορθοῦντας βίον" ε Διὸ τὸν φόδον σου, Κύριε, ἕν γαστρὶ ἐλάδομεν, καὶ ὠδινήσαμεν, καὶ ἐτέχομεν πνεῦμα σωτηρίας, ὃ ἐποιήσαμεν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. ν Οὐκοῦν νυμφίῳ καὶ νύμφῃ τοὺς ἁγίους παρειχαστέον, διάτοι τὸ εὐσθενὲς, καὶ πρός γε τούτῳ τὸ χαρπογόνον" πλὴν ἐκεῖνο ἄθρει, πανταχοῦ γὰρ αὖτοῖς ἕνεστι τὰ ὡς ἐν κάλλει διαπρέπειν. Σώζεται δὲ τοῦτο παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐν τῷ χαρπαγονεῖν τὰ ἐξαίρετὰ τῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων, καὶ ἐν τῷ χατανδρίζεσθαι παθῶν. Ὅτι δὲ τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἐπιλάμψαντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα, καθάπερ τις εὐανθὴς πόα στεφανοῖ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, διέδειξεν εἰπών" « Ὡς γῆν αὐξάνουσαν τὸ ἄνθος αὐτῆς, καὶ ὡς κἥπον τὰ σπέρματα αὐτοῦ, οὕτως ἀνατελεῖ Κύριος δικαιοσύνην. καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα ἐναντίον πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. » Βοιχε δὲ διὰ τούτων τὰ ἀνέσχον, ἤγουν ἀνατέλλον, σπέρμα τε καὶ ἄνθος ἐναντίον τῶν ἐθνῶν, αὐτὸν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν ὀνομάζειν. Ἔφη γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἄσματι τῶν ἀσμάτων᾽ ε« Ἐγὼ ἄνθας τοῦ πεδίον, κρίνον τῶν χοιλάδων " » ἤγουν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ δικαίωαιν προφερεστέραν οὖσαν τῆς κατὰ τὸν νόμον, ἢ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως τὸ καίρειν ἀκολουθεῖ, ὃ ἔστιν ἀγαλλίαμα. Τοῖς γὰρ ὅλως χατωρθωχάσιν αὐτὴν τὸ ἐν θυμηδίαις εἶναι μακραῖς νεμηθήσεται παρὰ Θεοῦ.
᾿Agalliasthō hē psychē mou epi tǭ Kyriǭ - enedyse gar me himation sōtēriou, kai chitōna heuphrosynēs, hōs nymphiǭ periethēke moi mitran, kai hōs gymphrēn katekosmēse me kosmǭ, kai hōs gēn auxousan to anthos hautēs, kai hōs kēpon ta spermata autou, houtōs anatelei Kyrios dikaio synēn, kai agalliama enantion pantōn tōn ethnōn. I Philotimon ep᾽ hautois haplōsas tēn cheira, pleistois te hosois kai axiochtētois charismasi stephanōsein eipōn’ e Pas gar ho horōn, phēsin, autous epignōsetai, hoti houtoi eisi sperma eulogēmenon hypo Theou, » eita prosepenengōn hoti « Kai euphranthēsontai epi Kyrion, » didōsin euthys tēn euphrosynēn autois. Tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs to tēs Ekklēsias noun, «᾿Agalliasthō hē psychē mou epi tǭ Kyriǭ, enedyse gar me himation sōtērion, kai chitōna euphrosynēs. »Chitōna euphrosynēs ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon phēsi. Graphei goun kai ho pansophos Paulos tois eis auton pisteusasin " e Hendysasthe ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, kai tēs sarkos pronoian mē poieisthe eis epithymian. » HoiĒ ge mēn amphiou dikēn eschēkotes auton pros tę̄ sōtērią cherdainousi to euēmerein, kai to en euphrosynais einai makrais. Ephē goun au- «hos ho Sōtēr᾽ « Ho kleptēs ouk erchetai, ei mē hina klepsę̄ kai thysę̄, kai apolesę̄. Egō ēlthon hina zōēn echōsi, kai perisson echōsin. » Ou gar sōzei monon, hōs ephēn, alla gar kai ateleutētǭ kateuphrainei charą" kai touto esti to peritton prostethēsomenon hē tois hagiois zōē. Christos oun ara to ex ouranou, y kai anōthen amphion ho tēs aphtharsias chitōn, hon ei tis lathoi stephanōthēsetai kosmǭ panti, noētǭ dēlonoti, kai tois ex agathourgias auchēmasin. Estai. gar hōs nymphios, hōs mitran diexōamenos, kai hōs nymphē kosmǭ panti diaprepousa. Eisi gar, eisin hoi en Christǭ deinoi men, kai alchimōtatoi, pros ge to dein andrizesthai noētōs, kataploutousi de lian kai to euprepes eis hapan eidos aretēs. Eoikasi de kai nymphais dia to charpogonon meta tou poikilon echein hōs en aretōn phaidrotēti kallos. "Ephē goun tis tōn hagiōn prophētōn, henkarpous ontas apodeiknys pous ton euagē katorthountas bion" e Dio ton phodon sou, Kyrie, hen gastri eladomen, kai ōdinēsamen, kai etechomen pneuma sōtērias, ho epoiēsamen epi tēs gēs. n Oukoun nymphiǭ kai nymphę̄ tous hagious pareichasteon, diatoi to eusthenes, kai pros ge toutǭ to charpogonon" plēn ekeino athrei, pantachou gar autois henesti ta hōs en kallei diaprepein. Sōzetai de touto par᾽ autois, kai en tǭ charpagonein ta exaireta tōn andragathēmatōn, kai en tǭ chatandrizesthai pathōn. Hoti de tois ethnesin epilampsantos tou Christou dikaiosynēn, kai agalliama, kathaper tis euanthēs poa stephanoi tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, diedeixen eipōn" « Hōs gēn auxanousan to anthos autēs, kai hōs kēpon ta spermata autou, houtōs anatelei Kyrios dikaiosynēn. kai agalliama enantion pantōn tōn ethnōn. » Boiche de dia toutōn ta aneschon, ēgoun anatellon, sperma te kai anthos enantion tōn ethnōn, auton ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon onomazein. Ephē gar en tǭ Asmati tōn asmatōn᾽ e« Egō anthas tou pedion, krinon tōn choiladōn " » ēgoun to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, kai tēn autou dikaiōain propheresteran ousan tēs kata ton nomon, ē pantē te kai pantōs to kairein akolouthei, ho estin agalliama. Tois gar holōs chatōrthōchasin autēn to en thymēdiais einai makrais nemēthēsetai para Theou.
“Let my soul exult in the Lord; for he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness; he has put a turban on me as on a bridegroom, and adorned me with ornament as a bride; and as the earth that makes its flower grow, and as a garden its seeds, so the Lord will make righteousness and exultation spring up before all the nations.”
Having stretched out a bountiful hand over them and said that he will crown them with very many gifts worth gaining (“for everyone who sees them”, he says, “will recognize that they are a seed blessed by God”), and then having added, “and they shall rejoice in the Lord”, he gives them gladness at once. For this reason, very fittingly, [he brings in] the person of the church [saying]: “Let my soul exult in the Lord; for he has clothed me with a garment of salvation and a tunic of gladness.” By the tunic of gladness he means our Lord Jesus Christ. So the all-wise Paul writes to those who believed in him: “Put on our Lord Jesus Christ, and make no provision for the flesh, to gratify its desires.” And those who have him as a robe gain, besides salvation, prosperity and a long life of gladness. So the Saviour himself said: “The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy; I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly.” For he does not only save, as I said, but also gladdens with endless joy; and this is the abundance that will be added, the life for the saints. Christ, then, is the robe from heaven and from above, the tunic of incorruption; whoever receives it will be crowned with every adornment, plainly spiritual adornment, and with the boasts that come from doing good. For he will be like a bridegroom who has bound on a turban, and like a bride excelling in every adornment. For there are, there are those in Christ who are formidable and most valiant in spiritual manliness, and very rich besides in comeliness of every form of virtue. And they are like brides too, because they are fruitful and have a varied beauty, as in the brightness of the virtues. So one of the holy prophets said, showing those who lead the pure life to be fruitful: “Because of your fear, Lord, we conceived in the womb and were in labour and brought forth a spirit of salvation, which we wrought upon the earth.” So the saints are to be likened to bridegroom and bride because of their strength and, besides that, their fruitfulness; but see this: in every way it belongs to them to excel as in beauty. And this is kept in them both in bearing the choice fruits of noble deeds and in manfully mastering the passions. And that when Christ shone on the nations righteousness and exultation crowned the earth under heaven like some flowering grass, he showed by saying: “As the earth that makes its flower grow, and as a garden its seeds, so the Lord will make righteousness and exultation spring up before all the nations.” By this he seems to name our Lord Jesus Christ himself as what has sprung up or risen, the seed and the flower before the nations; for he said in the Song of Songs: “I am the flower of the plain, the lily of the valleys”; or [he means] the gospel and saving preaching, and its justification, which surpasses that according to the law, and which rejoicing, that is, exultation, follows wholly and surely. For those who have wholly accomplished it will be allotted by God a long life of delights.
5.5.11PG 70
᾿Ακούσονται γὰρ λέγοντος τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρὸς Χριατοῦ" ε Εὖ, δοῦλε ἀγαθὲ καὶ πιστὲ, ἐπὶ ὀλίγα. ἧς πιστὰς, ἐπὶ πολλῶν σε καταστήσω. Εἴσελθε εἰς: τὴν χαρὰν τοῦ Κυρίου σου" » ἀγαλλίαμα δὲ τὲ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, καὶ καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον νοηθείη ἄν. φὲς ἔχων᾽ ἀθετήσας γάρ τις νόμον Μωσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν, ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἣ τρισὶ μάρτυσιν ἀποθνήσχεε, ζωὴν δὲ καὶ γερῶν ὑπόσχεσιν, καὶ ἀληθενὴν ἐλπίδα. τῶν ὑπὲρ νοῦν ἀγαθῶν τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν ἡμῖν εἰσκομίζει. Διὰ Σιὼν οὐ σιωπήσομαι, καὶ διὰ Ἱερουσαιὴμ οὐκ ἀνήσω, ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ὡς φῶς ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου, τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου ὡς λαμπὰς καυθήσεται, καὶ ὄψονται ἔθνη τὴν δικαιοσύνην σου, καὶ βα» σιλεῖς τὴν δόξαν σου, καὶ καλέσει σε τὸ ὄνομά σου τὸ καιγὸν, ὃ ὁ Κύριος ὀνομάσει αὐτὸ, καὶ ἔσῃ στέφανος κάλλους ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου, καὶ διά» ϑημα βασιλείας ἐν' χειρὶ Θεοῦ σου. Σιὼν ἐν τούτοις τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ἀποκαλεῖ … θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, καὶ οἱ δι᾽ αὐτῶν κεκλημένοι πρὸς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὺ πρό γε τῶν ἄλλων οἱ ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραήλ. Σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα, καὶ πλεῖστοι λίαν οἱ ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν πιατεύσαντες, Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀνήσω, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, οὐκ ἂν χαταπαύσαιμι τοῦ χρῆναι πρὸς πέρας ἐξενεγκεῖν ἅπερ ἐπήγγελμαι τῇ Σιών. Ὑπέσχετο δὲ ἁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ. τὴν διὰ Χριονοῦ σωτηρίαν Ἰουδαίοις «ε καὶ Ἕλλησιν, εἴπερ « Εἴς ὁ Θεὸς. » καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, « ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως, καὶ ἀχροῦνστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως. Οὐ γὰρ Ἰουδαίων μόνον ὁ Θεὸς, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν.» Οὐκοῦν οὐκ ἀνήσω, φησὶν, ἕως ἂν ἐξέλθῃ ὡς φῶς ἡ δικαιοσύνη μου. Τὸ δὲ σωτήριόν μου ὡς λαμπὰς καυθήσεται. Διχαιοφύνη τε καὶ σωτήριον τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὥφθη τε καὶ γέγονε Χριστὸς, δικαιοῖ γὰρ, καὶ σώζει, φῶς ὑπάρχων αὐτὸς τὸ ἀληθινὸν, καὶ οἷά τις ἐν σκότῳ λαμπά;, Ἔφη γοῦν αὐτὸς, ὅτι « Ὅταν ὦ ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, φῶς εἰμι τοῦ κόσμου. » ᾿Αχλύϊ μὲν γὰρ καὶ σκότῳ τὰ πάντα κατείληπτο, τὰς ἁπάντων καρδίας τοῦ διαδόλου χαταμελαίνοντος, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἦν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, καὶ δικαιοσύνην εἰδὼς, ἤγουν τὴν ἀπάγουσαν ἐπὶ τὸ σώζεσθαι τρίδον. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἦν ὁ φῶς ἔχων τὸ θεῖον εἰς νοῦν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασι καταθρῆσαι δυνάμενος, τίς ὁ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἔστι Θεὸς, καὶ τῶν ὅλων γενεσιουργὸς, καὶ Κύριος" ἐπεὶ δὲ ὡς φῶς ἀνέσχε, καὶ ὡς λαμπὰς ἀνέλαμψεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, κατεφωτίσθη λοιπὸν ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ πρὸς τὴν Ἔκκλησίαν φησὶ τὴν ἀπό γε τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλης, καὶ ὡς οὕπω τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος σεσαγανευμένης, ὅτι ε "θψονται ἔθνη τὴν δικαιοσύνην σον, καὶ βααιλεῖς τὴν δόξαν σου. » Δικαιοσύνην δὲ πάλιν ἐν τούτοις, καὶ μέν τοι καὶ δόξαν, οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἶναί φησι πλὴν ὅτι τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν.
᾿Akousontai gar legontos tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Chriatou" e Eu, doule agathe kai piste, epi oliga. hēs pistas, epi pollōn se katastēsō. Eiselthe eis: tēn charan tou Kyriou sou" » agalliama de te sōtērion kērygma, kai kath᾽ heteron tropon noētheiē an. phes echōn᾽ athetēsas gar tis nomon Mōseōs chōris oiktirmōn, epi dysin hē trisi martysin apothnēschee, zōēn de kai gerōn hyposchesin, kai alēthenēn elpida. tōn hyper noun agathōn to euangelikon hēmin eiskomizei. Dia Siōn ou siōpēsomai, kai dia Hierousaiēm ouk anēsō, heōs an exelthę̄ hōs phōs hē dikaiosynē mou, to de sōtērion mou hōs lampas kauthēsetai, kai opsontai ethnē tēn dikaiosynēn sou, kai ba» sileis tēn doxan sou, kai kalesei se to onoma sou to kaigon, ho ho Kyrios onomasei auto, kai esę̄ stephanos kallous en cheiri Kyriou, kai dia» ϑēma basileias en' cheiri Theou sou. Siōn en toutois tēn Ekklēsian apokalei … thespesioi mathētai, kai hoi di᾽ autōn keklēmenoi pros epignōsin tou Christou, kau pro ge tōn allōn hoi ex aimatos Israēl. Sesōstai gar to kataleimma, kai pleistoi lian hoi ap᾽ autōn piateusantes, Oukoun ouk anēsō, phēsi, toutestin, ouk an chatapausaimi tou chrēnai pros peras exenenkein haper epēngelmai tę̄ Siōn. Hypescheto de ha Theos kai Patēr. tēn dia Chrionou sōtērian Ioudaiois «e kai Hellēsin, eiper « Eis ho Theos. » katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos, « hos dikaiōsei peritomēn ek pisteōs, kai achrounstian dia tēs pisteōs. Ou gar Ioudaiōn monon ho Theos, alla kai ethnōn.» Oukoun ouk anēsō, phēsin, heōs an exelthę̄ hōs phōs hē dikaiosynē mou. To de sōtērion mou hōs lampas kauthēsetai. Dichaiophynē te kai sōtērion tois epi tēs gēs hōphthē te kai gegone Christos, dikaioi gar, kai sōzei, phōs hyparchōn autos to alēthinon, kai hoia tis en skotǭ lampa?, Ephē goun autos, hoti « Hotan ō en tǭ kosmǭ, phōs eimi tou kosmou. » ᾿Achlyï men gar kai skotǭ ta panta kateilēpto, tas hapantōn kardias tou diadolou chatamelainontos, kai oudeis ēn ho poiōn chrēstotēta, kai dikaiosynēn eidōs, ēgoun tēn apagousan epi to sōzesthai tridon. ᾿All᾽ oude ēn ho phōs echōn to theion eis noun, kai tois tēs dianoias ommasi katathrēsai dynamenos, tis ho physei kai alēthōs esti Theos, kai tōn holōn genesiourgos, kai Kyrios" epei de hōs phōs anesche, kai hōs lampas anelampsen ho Sōtēr, katephōtisthē loipon hē hyp᾽ ouranon, kai pros tēn Ekklēsian phēsi tēn apo ge tēs Ioudaiōn agelēs, kai hōs houpō tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos sesaganeumenēs, hoti e "thpsontai ethnē tēn dikaiosynēn son, kai baaileis tēn doxan sou. » Dikaiosynēn de palin en toutois, kai men toi kai doxan, ouden heteron einai phēsi plēn hoti ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon.
For they will hear Christ, the Saviour of us all, saying: “Well done, good and faithful servant; you were faithful over a few things, I will set you over many. Enter into the joy of your Lord.” And the exultation could also be understood in another way, as the saving proclamation. [For the law …] having …: for anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses; but the gospel brings us life and the promise of rewards, and a true hope of the good things that are beyond the mind.
“For Zion's sake I will not keep silent, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest, until my righteousness goes forth as light, and my salvation burns like a torch. And the nations shall see your righteousness, and kings your glory; and he shall call you by your new name, which the Lord will name. And you shall be a crown of beauty in the hand of the Lord, and a diadem of kingship in the hand of your God.”
In these words he calls the church Zion; … the divine disciples, and those who were called through them to the knowledge of Christ, and before the others those of the blood of Israel. For the remnant has been saved, and very many of them have believed. So “I will not rest”, he says, that is, I will not cease from the duty of bringing to completion what I have promised to Zion. And the God and Father promised salvation through Christ to Jews and Greeks, since “God is one”, as the all-wise Paul says, “who will justify the circumcision by faith and the uncircumcision through faith. For he is not the God of the Jews only, but of the gentiles too.” So “I will not rest”, he says, “until my righteousness goes forth as light, and my salvation burns like a torch.” Christ appeared to those on earth and became righteousness and salvation; for he justifies and saves, being himself the true light, and like a torch in darkness. So he himself said: “While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.” For all things had been seized by mist and darkness, since the devil blackened the hearts of all; and there was no one who did good and knew righteousness, that is, the road that leads to being saved. Nor was there anyone who had the divine light in his mind and could behold with the eyes of the understanding who is God by nature and in truth, the maker and Lord of all. But when the Saviour rose like light and shone out like a torch, the world under heaven was at last enlightened; and he says to the church, the one from the flock of the Jews, while the multitude of the nations had not yet been gathered in the net: “The nations shall see your righteousness, and kings your glory.” Here again he says that the righteousness, and the glory too, are nothing other than our Lord Jesus Christ.
5.5.12PG 70
Δεδιχαιώμεθα γὰρ ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὴν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ πεπλουτήκαμεν δόξαν. Αὐτοῦ γὰρ γεγόναμεν, καὶ χλῇρο; αὐτοῦ χρηματίζομεν. Τετάγμεθα δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ ζυγὰ καὶ σκῆπτρα, τὴν τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμῶν τυραννήσαντος πλεονεξίαν ἀπονιψάμενο: " ὅτι δὲ τῆς κατὰ νόμον λατρείας ἀποφοιτήσασα, καὶ οἷον μεταδαλοῦσα᾽ πρὸς καινότητα ζωῆς εὐαγγελικῆς, καὶ τὴν ἀρκαίαν κλῇσιν συναποδαλεῖ, μετονομασθήσεται δὲ λοιπὸν ὀνό- δ ματι καινῷ, κατὰ τὸ δοκοῦν τῷ ἐπὶ πάντας Θεῷ, διαδείχνυσι λέγων" ε Καλέσει τὸ ὄνομά δου τὰ καινὸν, ὃ ὁ Κύριος ὀνομάσει αὐτό" » κέκληται γὰρ οὐκέτι ουναγωγὴ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος, πόλις τε καὶ οἶκος αὐτοῦ, Διαμέμνηται γὰρ αὐτῆς καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, οὕτω λέγων " ε« Δεδοξασμένα ἐλαλήθη περὶ σοῦ ἡ πόλις τοῦ Θεοῦ. » "Ἔσται δὲ ὅτι καὶ εὐπρεπὴς ἄγαν, καὶ ἀπαραδλήτῳ κάλλει χατεστεμμένη, διδάσκει λέγων" « "“Ἔσῃ στέφανος κάλλους ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου, καὶ διάδημα βασιλείας ἐν χειρὶ Θεοῦ αου. » Ἑκάστην γὰρ ἁγίαν ψυχὴν, καὶ συλλήδδην τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, τουτέστι, τὰ τῶν; ἁγίων συστήματα, στεφάνῳ παρεικαστέον ἐκ πολλῶν ἀνθέων συντεθειμένῳ, ἤγουν διαδήματι βασιλικῷ, λίθοις Ἰνδιχοῖς πλεῖστα δὲ ὅσα καὶ τὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀνδραγαθήματα, χοὶ οὐκ εἷς μᾶλλον τῶν αὐχημάτων ὁ τρόπος, πολὺς δὲ καὶ διάφορος. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαξὶδ τὴν Ἐκχχλησίαν τοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐν ἱματισμῷ διαχρύσῳ περιδεδλημένην πεποικιλμένην εἰσφέρει, τὸ δὲ ε Ἐν χειρὶ Κυρίου, » φησὶ, τουτέστιν, ὑπὸ σκέπην τῆς χειρός μον φσχεπάσω σε" καὶ αὐτὸς δέ που Χριστὸς περὶ τῶν ἰδίων θρεμμάτων, καὶ ἧτοι τῆς τῶν πιστευ.. σάντων εἰς αὐτὸν ἀγέλης φησὶν, ὅτι ε Οὐδεὶς ἁρπάσει αὐτὰ ἐκ τῆς χειρὸς τοῦ Πατρός μον.» Καὶ οὐκέτι κληθήσῃ καταλελειμμένη, καὶ ἡ γῆ σου οὗ κληθήσεται ἔρημος" σοὶ γὰρ κιληθήσεται θέλημα ἐμὸν, καὶ τῇ γῇ σου οἰκουμένη. … ἧς πεποίηται πολλάκις ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῇ, καταλήξε: λοιπὸν, καὶ πεπαύσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, θελητὴν δὲ ποιήσεται, καὶ προσέτι τούτῳ καὶ ἔγκαρπον, καὶ τῷ πλήθει τῶν πεπιστευκότων στέφανουμένην ἀποφανεῖ. ᾿Αθετήσασα μὲν γὰρ ἡ Σιὼν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν, δέδοται πρὸς ἐρήμωσιν, καὶ ἡ τῶν ἀπιαστησάντων διόλωλε πληθύς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρεδέξατο τὴν πίστιν τὸ κατάλειμμα, εἶτα κέκληται πρὸς αὐτῷ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς, καὶ εἰς ἕνα. λαὸν ἐκτίσθησαν οἱ δύο, μία τε λοιπὸν ἐξ ἀμφοῖν χεχρημάτιχεν Ἐκκλησία, χαρίζεται Θεὸς αὐτῇ τὸ κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον τοῖς ἀρκαίοις ἁλῶναι κακοῖς, μήτε μὴν χληθήσεσθε καταλελειμμένην, ἢ ἔρημον, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτι μᾶλλον θελητὴ γενήσετα! αὐτῷ, καὶ ἔρημος μὲν. οὐκέτι, κατοιχουμένη δὲ μᾶλλον κληθήσεται. δρῶμεν δὲ τοῦτο διὰ πραγμάτων αὐτῶν εἰς πέρας ἐχδεδηχός. Ἐν εὐδίᾳ γὰρ καὶ γαλήνῃ τὰς ἀπανταχοῦ κειμένας Ἐκκλησίας ὁρῶμεν, καὶ εἰς πληθὺν ἀεὶ τὴν ἐπέκεινα μέτρου τοὺς πιστεύοντας ἐχτεινομένους, καὶ εὖδοχοῦντα θεὸν ἐπ᾽ αὑτοῖς. Διωγμοὶ μὲν γὰρ χεχίνηνται κατὰ καιροὺς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν χρόνῳ μακρῷ, συνεσταλμένοι δὲ, καὶ γυμνάσαντες μᾶλλον ἁγίους, ἢ ἀδικῇ σαντες " εὐδόχιμοι γὰρ γεγόνασι διὰ καρτερίας, καὶ ὑπομονῆς, τὸν τῆς εἰς Χριστὸν γνησιότητος ἀράμενος, στέφανον, καὶ τὴν τοῦ μαρτυρίου δόξαν χαταπλουτήσαντες.
Dedichaiōmetha gar en autǭ, kai tēn par᾽ autou peploutēkamen doxan. Autou gar gegonamen, kai chlę̄ro? autou chrēmatizomen. Tetagmetha de kai hypo zyga kai skēptra, tēn tou kath᾽ hēmōn tyrannēsantos pleonexian aponipsameno: " hoti de tēs kata nomon latreias apophoitēsasa, kai hoion metadalousa᾽ pros kainotēta zōēs euangelikēs, kai tēn arkaian klę̄sin synapodalei, metonomasthēsetai de loipon ono- d mati kainǭ, kata to dokoun tǭ epi pantas Theǭ, diadeichnysi legōn" e Kalesei to onoma dou ta kainon, ho ho Kyrios onomasei auto" » keklētai gar ouketi ounagōgē mallon, all' Ekklēsia Theou zōntos, polis te kai oikos autou, Diamemnētai gar autēs kai ho thespesios Dadid, houtō legōn " e« Dedoxasmena elalēthē peri sou hē polis tou Theou. » "Estai de hoti kai euprepēs agan, kai aparadlētǭ kallei chatestemmenē, didaskei legōn" « "“Esę̄ stephanos kallous en cheiri Kyriou, kai diadēma basileias en cheiri Theou aou. » Hekastēn gar hagian psychēn, kai syllēddēn tēn Ekklēsian, toutesti, ta tōn? hagiōn systēmata, stephanǭ pareikasteon ek pollōn antheōn syntetheimenǭ, ēgoun diadēmati basilikǭ, lithois Indichois pleista de hosa kai ta tōn hagiōn andragathēmata, choi ouk heis mallon tōn auchēmatōn ho tropos, polys de kai diaphoros. Kai goun ho thespesios Daxid tēn Ekchchlēsian tou Christou en himatismǭ diachrysǭ peridedlēmenēn pepoikilmenēn eispherei, to de e En cheiri Kyriou, » phēsi, toutestin, hypo skepēn tēs cheiros mon phschepasō se" kai autos de pou Christos peri tōn idiōn thremmatōn, kai hētoi tēs tōn pisteu.. santōn eis auton agelēs phēsin, hoti e Oudeis harpasei auta ek tēs cheiros tou Patros mon.» Kai ouketi klēthēsę̄ kataleleimmenē, kai hē gē sou hou klēthēsetai erēmos" soi gar kilēthēsetai thelēma emon, kai tę̄ gę̄ sou oikoumenē. … hēs pepoiētai pollakis epi tę̄ tōn Ioudaiōn Synagōgę̄, katalēxe: loipon, kai pepausetai tēs orgēs, thelētēn de poiēsetai, kai proseti toutǭ kai enkarpon, kai tǭ plēthei tōn pepisteukotōn stephanoumenēn apophanei. ᾿Athetēsasa men gar hē Siōn ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun Christon, dedotai pros erēmōsin, kai hē tōn apiastēsantōn diolōle plēthys. Epeidē de paredexato tēn pistin to kataleimma, eita keklētai pros autǭ tōn ethnōn hē plēthys, kai eis hena. laon ektisthēsan hoi dyo, mia te loipon ex amphoin chechrēmatichen Ekklēsia, charizetai Theos autę̄ to kata mēdena tropon tois arkaiois halōnai kakois, mēte mēn chlēthēsesthe kataleleimmenēn, ē erēmon, all᾽ hoti mallon thelētē genēseta! autǭ, kai erēmos men. ouketi, katoichoumenē de mallon klēthēsetai. drōmen de touto dia pragmatōn autōn eis peras echdedēchos. En eudią gar kai galēnę̄ tas apantachou keimenas Ekklēsias horōmen, kai eis plēthyn aei tēn epekeina metrou tous pisteuontas echteinomenous, kai eudochounta theon ep᾽ hautois. Diōgmoi men gar chechinēntai kata kairous, all᾽ ouk en chronǭ makrǭ, synestalmenoi de, kai gymnasantes mallon hagious, ē adikę̄ santes " eudochimoi gar gegonasi dia karterias, kai hypomonēs, ton tēs eis Christon gnēsiotētos aramenos, stephanon, kai tēn tou martyriou doxan chataploutēsantes.
For we have been justified in him, and have been enriched with the glory that comes from him. For we have become his, and are called his lot. We have been placed under his yokes and sceptres, having washed off the greed of the one who tyrannized over us. And that, departing from the worship according to the law and, as it were, changing to the newness of the gospel life, she will put off her old name too, and will thenceforth be renamed with a new name, as seems good to the God who is over all, he shows by saying: “He shall call you by your new name, which the Lord will name.” For she is no longer called synagogue, but rather the church of the living God, his city and house. The divine David too remembers her, speaking thus: “Glorious things have been spoken of you, city of God.” That she will be very comely and crowned with incomparable beauty he teaches by saying: “You shall be a crown of beauty in the hand of the Lord, and a diadem of kingship in the hand of your God.” For each holy soul, and all together the church, that is, the assemblies of the saints, must be likened to a crown woven of many flowers, or to a royal diadem [set with] Indian stones …; for very many are the noble deeds of the saints, and the kind of their boasts is not one but many and various. And so the divine David presents the church of Christ clothed in raiment of gold and adorned with many colours. And “in the hand of the Lord”, he says, that is: I will cover you under the shelter of my hand. And Christ himself somewhere says of his own nurslings, that is, of the flock of those who have believed in him: “No one will snatch them out of my Father's hand.”
“And you shall no longer be called forsaken, and your land shall not be called desolate; for you shall be called My Will, and your land Inhabited.”
… [the wrath] which he has often shown against the synagogue of the Jews will at last cease and come to an end; he will make her desired, and besides this fruitful too, and will show her crowned with the multitude of believers. For Zion, having rejected our Lord Jesus Christ, was given over to desolation, and the multitude of those who disbelieved perished. But since the remnant accepted the faith, and then the multitude of the nations was called to it, and the two were created into one people, and one church was thenceforth formed from both, God grants her never in any way to be caught by the old evils: she will not be called forsaken or desolate, but rather will become desired by him, and will be called no longer desolate but rather inhabited. And we see this brought to fulfilment in the events themselves. For we see the churches that lie everywhere in fair weather and calm, the believers always spreading into a multitude beyond measure, and God well pleased with them. Persecutions have indeed been stirred up from time to time, but not for long; they were cut short, and trained the saints rather than wronged them; for these became approved through endurance and patience, having won the crown of true loyalty to Christ and been enriched with the glory of martyrdom.
5.5.13PG 70
Καὶ ὡς συνοιχῶν νεαγίσχος παρθένῳ, οὕτως κατοικήσουσιν οἱ υἱοί σου μετὰ σοῦ, καὶ ἔσται ὃν τρόπον δὑφραγθήσεται νυμφίος ἐπὶ νὐμφῇῃν οὕτως εὑφραγνθήσεται ἐπὶ σοὶ Κύριος., Εἶτα πρὸς τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν ποιεῖται τοὺς λόγους ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν ᾿Ιουδαϊκῶν ταγμάτων συστᾶσαν ἐν ἀρχαῖς. Ταύτης γεγόνασιν υἱοὶ κατὰ σάρκα οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, ἀλλ᾽ ἧσαν ἐν αὐτῇ προὔχοντες μὲν τῶν ἄλλων, καὶ ἡγεμονεύοντες, ὡς ἐν ἀξιώμασιν ὄντες ἀπὸστολικοῖς, πλὴν τὴν εἰς ἄκρον αὐτῇ σώζοντες ἀγάπὴν καὶ διάθεσιν, ὥστε καὶ δοκεῖν τοιαύτην εἶναι τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ γενομένην φιλοστοργίαν, οἷά περ ἂν ἐκ παρθενίας αὐτῷ συνημμένῃ" φασὶ δὲ εἰς λῆξιν ἀπάσης ἐλάσαι φιλοστοργίας τοὺς ἐπὶ τῷ, τοιῷδε, δεσμῷ μονονουχὶ χατεσφιγμένους. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ πάνσοφῆς Παῦλος " « Λύπη μοι, ν φησὶν, ε ἔστι καὶ ὀδύνη ἀδιάλειπτος ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου ται. » Ηὔχετο δὲ καὶ ἀνάθεμα γενέσθαι ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, πλὴν ὅτι πολὺς τῶν πραγμάτων ὁ χαινισμὸς διὰ τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν προφητείας σημαίνεται, καὶ ἀξιο-. θαύμαστος ἡ μεταδολή " ἡ γὰρ ἀρκαίᾳ Συναγωγὴ, καὶ τὸν χρόνον νεάνιδι παρειχάζεται" « Κατοιχήσουσι γὰρ ὡς μετὰ παρθένου, » φησὶν, ε οἱ υἱοί σου" » Καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἔστι τὸ ἐν Ἑαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον " «'Ανακαινισθήσεται, ὡς ἀετοῦ ἢ νεότης σον,» χατῳχήχασί γε μὴν ἐν αὐτῇ χειραγωγοῦντες ὡς τροφὸν, παρακαλοῦντες ὡς μητέρα, τῶν ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τύ γὲ τὸ δεῖν τῆς ἀνονήτου σκιᾶς ἀνθελέσθαι τὴν ἀλήθειαν" ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ πρὸς κα αὐτήν: « ᾿Αντὶ τῶν πατέρων σὸν ἐγενήθησάν σοι υἱοί. » ΟἹ γὰρ αὐτῆς ὄντες υἱοὶ κατὰ σάρκα γεγόνασιν αὐτῆς πατέρες, ἀρχὴ τῶν νέων αὐτῆς ὄντες πέχνων, τῶν διὰ πίστεως δηλονότι κεκλημένων εἰς ἐπίγνωσιν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ " τούτων δὲ οὕτως ἐχόντων, φησίν" « Οὕτως εὐφρανθήσεται Κύριος ἐπὶ σοὶ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ νυμφίος ἐπὶ νύμφῃ. » Καθίκετο γὰρ ἐξ οὐρανῶν ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, ἵνα ἔγκαρπον ἀποφήνῃ τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, ἣν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ παρέστησε παρθένον ἀγνὴν, μὴ ἔχουσαν σπίλον ἣ ῥυτίδα, ἁγίαν δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἄμωμον. Δεξαμένη τοίνυν παρ᾽ αὑτοῦ εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας τὰ σπέρματα, χεχυοφόρηχέ τε καὶ τέτοκεν, οὐκ ἔτι τὴν δι’ αἱμάτων καὶ χαπνῶν λαπρείαν, ἐχείνην δὲ μᾶλλον, ἦ δὴ μάλιστα τὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐντετόρνευται κάλλος. Ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως εὐφραίνεται μετατιθεμένους ὁρῶν τοὺς τοῦ νόμου τύπους εἰς ἀλήθειαν εὐαγγελιχὴνν καὶ πνευ» ματικαῖς θυσίαις, καὶ ἀγιοπρεπέσιν ἀληθῶς κατορθώμασιν τὴν νύμφην ἐχλάμπουσαν, Καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν' τειχέων σου, Ἱερουσαϊὴμ, κατ- ἐστησα φύλακας δ΄ην τὴν ἡμέραν, καὶ ὅλην τὴν νύκτα, οἵ διὰ τέλους οὐ σιωπήσονται μιμνησκόμενοι Κυρίου. Οὐκ ἔστι γὰρ ὑμῖν ὅμοιος.
Kai hōs synoichōn neagischos parthenǭ, houtōs katoikēsousin hoi huioi sou meta sou, kai estai hon tropon dyphragthēsetai nymphios epi nymphę̄ę̄n houtōs heuphragnthēsetai epi soi Kyrios., Eita pros tēn Ekklēsian poieitai tous logous hōs apo ge tōn ᾿Ioudaïkōn tagmatōn systasan en archais. Tautēs gegonasin huioi kata sarka hoi thespesioi mathētai, all᾽ hēsan en autę̄ prouchontes men tōn allōn, kai hēgemoneuontes, hōs en axiōmasin ontes apostolikois, plēn tēn eis akron autę̄ sōzontes agapēn kai diathesin, hōste kai dokein toiautēn einai tēn ep᾽ autę̄ genomenēn philostorgian, hoia per an ek parthenias autǭ synēmmenę̄" phasi de eis lēxin apasēs elasai philostorgias tous epi tǭ, toiǭde, desmǭ mononouchi chatesphigmenous. Kai goun ho pansophēs Paulos " « Lypē moi, n phēsin, e esti kai odynē adialeiptos en tę̄ kardią mou hyper tōn adelphōn mou tai. » Ēucheto de kai anathema genesthai hyper autōn, plēn hoti polys tōn pragmatōn ho chainismos dia tēs prokeimenēs hēmin prophēteias sēmainetai, kai axio-. thaumastos hē metadolē " hē gar arkaią Synagōgē, kai ton chronon neanidi pareichazetai" « Katoichēsousi gar hōs meta parthenou, » phēsin, e hoi huioi sou" » Kai touto, oimai, esti to en Healmois hymnoumenon " «'Anakainisthēsetai, hōs aetou ē neotēs son,» chatǭchēchasi ge mēn en autę̄ cheiragōgountes hōs trophon, parakalountes hōs mētera, tōn en skiais kai ty ge to dein tēs anonētou skias anthelesthai tēn alētheian" ephē ti toiouton kai ho thespesios Dadid pros ka autēn: « ᾿Anti tōn paterōn son egenēthēsan soi huioi. » HoI gar autēs ontes huioi kata sarka gegonasin autēs pateres, archē tōn neōn autēs ontes pechnōn, tōn dia pisteōs dēlonoti keklēmenōn eis epignōsin tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou " toutōn de houtōs echontōn, phēsin" « Houtōs euphranthēsetai Kyrios epi soi, kathaper amelei kai nymphios epi nymphę̄. » Kathiketo gar ex ouranōn ho monogenēs tou Theou Logos, hina enkarpon apophēnę̄ tēn Ekklēsian, hēn autos heautǭ parestēse parthenon agnēn, mē echousan spilon hē rhytida, hagian de mallon kai amōmon. Dexamenē toinyn par᾽ hautou euangelikēs politeias ta spermata, chechyophorēche te kai tetoken, ouk eti tēn di’ haimatōn kai chapnōn lapreian, echeinēn de mallon, ē dē malista to tēs alētheias entetorneutai kallos. Tautę̄toi kai mala eikotōs euphrainetai metatithemenous horōn tous tou nomou typous eis alētheian euangelichēnn kai pneu» matikais thysiais, kai agioprepesin alēthōs katorthōmasin tēn nymphēn echlampousan, Kai epi tōn' teicheōn sou, Hierousaïēm, kat- estēsa phylakas d΄ēn tēn hēmeran, kai holēn tēn nykta, hoi dia telous ou siōpēsontai mimnēskomenoi Kyriou. Ouk esti gar hymin homoios.
“And as a young man lives with a virgin, so your sons shall dwell with you; and as a bridegroom will rejoice over a bride, so the Lord will rejoice over you.”
Then he addresses the church as having been formed in the beginning from the Jewish ranks. Its sons according to the flesh were the divine disciples; they were in it as excelling the others and leading them, holding apostolic dignity, yet keeping toward it the utmost love and affection, so that the tender love they showed it seemed such as is shown to one joined to a man from her virginity; and they say that those who are all but bound fast by such a bond come to the height of all tender love. So the all-wise Paul says: “I have sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart for my brothers …” And he prayed even to become accursed for them. But a great renewal of things is signified by the prophecy before us, and a change worth wondering at; for the old synagogue is likened, in its age too, to a young woman: “For your sons”, he says, “shall dwell as with a virgin.” And this, I think, is what is sung in the Psalms: “Your youth will be renewed like the eagle's.” They have dwelt in her, leading her by the hand as a nurse, exhorting her as a mother, [drawing her away from] the shadows and types …, that she must choose the truth instead of the useless shadow. The divine David too said something like this to her: “In place of your fathers sons have been born to you.” For those who were her sons according to the flesh became her fathers, being the first of her new children, plainly of those called through faith to the knowledge of Christ, the Saviour of us all. This being so, he says: “So the Lord will rejoice over you, just as a bridegroom over a bride.” For the only-begotten Word of God came down from heaven to make fruitful the church, which he presented to himself as a pure virgin, having no spot or wrinkle, but rather holy and blameless. So, having received from him the seeds of the gospel way of life, she has conceived and given birth, no longer to the worship through blood and smoke, but rather to that in which above all the beauty of the truth is carved. For this reason, very fittingly, he rejoices, seeing the types of the law transferred into the truth of the gospel, and the bride shining with spiritual sacrifices and with good deeds truly worthy of saints.
“And upon your walls, Jerusalem, I have set watchmen all day and all night, who will never keep silent, remembering the Lord. For there is none like you.”
5.5.14PG 70
Ὡς πρὸς πόλιν διαλέγεται λαμπρὰν, καὶ συνῳχεσμένην᾽ ἀεὶ δέ πως τὰς τῶν πόλεων διαφανεστέρας πλεῖστοί τε ὅσοι καὶ νηφάλιοι περιέπουσι φύλακες, μὴ ἄρα τις ἀδοκήτως τῶν πολεμίων ἐμδάλῃ " οὕτω καὶ ὁ τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος ἀφράστῳ δυνάμει καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπικουρίαις πυργώσας τὴν ᾿Εκκλησίαν χεχειροτόνηχεν αὐτῇ φύλακας σοφοὺς καὶ ἐγρηγορότας, καὶ ἀχατεύναστον ἔχοντας ἐπ᾽ αὐτῇ τὴν φροντίδα, τοὺς ἁγίους δηλονότι μυσταγωγοὺς, αὖ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον χαταλήγουσι τοῦ διαμεμνῆσθαι τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῶν θαυμασίων αὖτοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Κατειθίσμεθα γὰρ ἐν ἔκκλη- Σωτῆρος μεγαλουργίας, καὶ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ὑπεροχῆς τὴν ἔνδειξιν, ἵνα κἀντεῦθεν ἀσφαλῆ καὶ ἀχράδᾶντον ἔχωτι περὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν πίστιν. Ἢ τάχα που μνησθήσεσθαί φησι τοῦ Κυρίου τοὺς φύλακας ἕπιφωνοῦντάς τε καὶ, λέγοντας, ὅτι « Οὐκ ἔστιν ὑμῖν ὅμοιος. » Οὐ γάρ ἔστι καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ᾽ ὅσον ὑπερνήχεται τὰ ἀνθρώπινα τῇ τῆς εὐκλείας ὑπεροχῇ, καὶ τῇ τῆς θεότητος δόξῃ, τοσοῦτο νικᾷ καὶ κατά γε τὸ εἶναι χρηστὸς καὶ φιλάνθρωπος. Ὡς γὰρ ὁ ψάλλων φησίν ε Οὐ κατὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν, οὐδὲ κατὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν ἀνταπέδωχεν ἡμῖν.» Σέσωκε γὰρ ὄντας ἁμαρτωλοὺς, καὶ προσηγάγετο φιλανθρώπως οὐκ ὄντας ἀξίους τοῦ σώζεσθαι. "Ἔφη τι τοιοῦτον καὶ δι᾽ ἑτέρου προφήτου" ε Τί σοι ποιήσω, Ἐφραῖμ; Τί σοι ποιήσω, Ἰούδα; ὡς ἀδάμαντα θήσομαί σε, καὶ ὡς Σεδωῖμ μετεστράφη ἡ καρδία μου ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ ποιήσω κατὰ τὴν ὀργὴν τοῦ θυμοῦ μου. οὐ μὴ ἐγχαταλείπω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν Ἐφραῖμ, διότι Θεός) εἰμε ἐγὼ, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπος, ἐν σοὶ ἅγιος.» Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ οὖκ ἄνθρωπός εἰμι, φησὶν, ἅγιος δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν σοὶ Θεὸς, διὰ τοῦτο οὐ μὴ ἐγχαταλείπω τοῦ ἐξαλειφθῆναι τὸν Ἑφραῖμ. ρίαμα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὥμοσε Κύριος κατὰ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τῆς Ἰσχύος τοῦ βραχίονος αὐτοῦ, Εἰ ἔτι δώσω τὸν σἴτόν σου, καὶ τὰ βρώματὰ σου τοῖς ἐχθροῖς σου, καὶ δὶ ἔτει πίωνται ἀλλύτριοι τὸν οἶνόν σου, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ἐμόχθησας, ἣ οἱ συνάγοντες φάγονται αὐτὰ, καὶ αἰνέσουσι Κύριον, καὶ οἱ συνάγοντες πίωνται αὐτὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐπαύλεσι ταῖς ἀγίαις μου. Ὡς ἐξ ὁμοιότητος πραγμάτων, ἤτοι συμφορῶν ἐπενηνεγμένων πλειστάκις τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἔπωφε- Ἡμάρτανον μὲν γὰρ πολυτρόπως, Θεὸν ἀφέντες τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, καὶ ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρείαις προσκείμενοι" προσεκύνησαν γὰρ τοῖς ἔργοις τῶν νόμου ζωῆς πρὸς τὸ αὐτοῖς δοκοῦν ἀπεφέροντο. Ταύ- «στῆς ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας ἐπλήττοντο παρὰ Θεοῦ ἀφορίαις ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, σωμάτων καταφοραῖς, πολέμων ἐμ- Θολαῖς, οἵ πᾶσαν αὑτῶν καταδῃοῦντες τὴν χώραν ἐληΐζοντο καὶ τὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς. Εἴρηται γὰρ πρὸς αὐτούς" « Σὺ σπερεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀμήσῃς, σὺ πιέσεις ἐλαίας, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀλείψῃ ἔλαιον, καὶ οἶνον οὐ μὴ πίητε.» - «Ἂν τοίνυν διορθώσῃ, φησὶν, ὦ Ἱερουσαλὴμ ν» τουτέστιν, ἐὰν μεταδάλῃς εἰς λατρείαν τὴν πνευμαπικῖν, ἂν ἀποδράμῃς τῶν τύπων, καὶ ἐπιγνῷς ὅτι περὶ ἐμοῦ γέγραφεν ὁ Μωσῆς, ἐὰν παραδέξῃ τὴν διὰ πίστεως χάριν, « καὶ ποιήσῃς γαυρίαμα σαυτῇ ἐπὶ γῆς,» τουτέστι, καύχημα λαμπρὸν, τὸ ἐν Χριστῷ δηλονότι, «ὥμοσε Κύριος κατὰ τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ,» κατ᾽ οὐδενὸς γὰρ ἔχει μείζονος ὁμόσαι, ε καὶ κατὰ … τοῦ βραχίονος αὑτοῦ, » ὅτι τῶν πάλαι σοι, διὰ πολλὴν ἀπείθειαν ἐπενηνεγμένων, οὐδὲν ἔτι συμδήσεται. Οὐ γὰρ ἄμισθον ἕξεις τὸν τῆς γηπονίας ἱδρῶτα' συνήσεες δὲ τοῦτο πνευματικῶς " ἀλλ᾽ ὥς φησιν ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδίδ’ « Τοὺς καρποὺς τῶν πόνων σου φάγεσαι. » Καὶ ὡς ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, ὅτι ε Ὃ ἐὰν σπείρῃ ἄνθρωπος, τοῦτο καὶ θερίσει, καὶ ὁ σπείρων εἰς τὸ πνεῦμα, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος; θερίσει ζωὴν αἰώνιον » ὅτι τοίνυν ἑαυτῇ κατασωρεύσει πλουσίως τὰ ἐκ τῆς
Hōs pros polin dialegetai lampran, kai synǭchesmenēn᾽ aei de pōs tas tōn poleōn diaphanesteras pleistoi te hosoi kai nēphalioi periepousi phylakes, mē ara tis adokētōs tōn polemiōn emdalę̄ " houtō kai ho tōn holōn Sōtēr kai Kyrios aphrastǭ dynamei kai tais tōn angelōn epikouriais pyrgōsas tēn ᾿Ekklēsian checheirotonēchen autę̄ phylakas sophous kai egrēgorotas, kai achateunaston echontas ep᾽ autę̄ tēn phrontida, tous hagious dēlonoti mystagōgous, au kat᾽ oudena tropon chatalēgousi tou diamemnēsthai tēs doxēs autou, kai tōn thaumasiōn autou, katha gegraptai. Kateithismetha gar en ekklē- Sōtēros megalourgias, kai tēs theoprepous hyperochēs tēn endeixin, hina kanteuthen asphalē kai achradanton echōti peri autou tēn pistin. Ē tacha pou mnēsthēsesthai phēsi tou Kyriou tous phylakas hepiphōnountas te kai, legontas, hoti « Ouk estin hymin homoios. » Ou gar esti kath᾽ hēmas, all᾽ hoson hypernēchetai ta anthrōpina tę̄ tēs eukleias hyperochę̄, kai tę̄ tēs theotētos doxę̄, tosouto niką kai kata ge to einai chrēstos kai philanthrōpos. Hōs gar ho psallōn phēsin e Ou kata tas anomias hēmōn epoiēsen hēmin, oude kata tas hamartias hēmōn antapedōchen hēmin.» Sesōke gar ontas hamartōlous, kai prosēgageto philanthrōpōs ouk ontas axious tou sōzesthai. "Ephē ti toiouton kai di᾽ heterou prophētou" e Ti soi poiēsō, Ephraim? Ti soi poiēsō, Iouda? hōs adamanta thēsomai se, kai hōs Sedōim metestraphē hē kardia mou en tǭ autǭ, ou mē poiēsō kata tēn orgēn tou thymou mou. ou mē enchataleipō tou exaleiphthēnai ton Ephraim, dioti Theos) eime egō, kai ouk anthrōpos, en soi hagios.» Epeidē gar ouk anthrōpos eimi, phēsin, hagios de mallon en soi Theos, dia touto ou mē enchataleipō tou exaleiphthēnai ton Hephraim. riama epi tēs gēs, hōmose Kyrios kata tēs doxēs autou, kai kata tēs Ischyos tou brachionos autou, Ei eti dōsō ton siton sou, kai ta brōmata sou tois echthrois sou, kai di etei piōntai allytrioi ton oinon sou, eph᾽ hǭ emochthēsas, hē hoi synagontes phagontai auta, kai ainesousi Kyrion, kai hoi synagontes piōntai auta en tais epaulesi tais agiais mou. Hōs ex homoiotētos pragmatōn, ētoi symphorōn epenēnegmenōn pleistakis tois ex Israēl epōphe- Hēmartanon men gar polytropōs, Theon aphentes ton physei kai alēthōs, kai tais tōn eidōlōn latreiais proskeimenoi" prosekynēsan gar tois ergois tōn nomou zōēs pros to autois dokoun apepheronto. Tau- «stēs heneka tēs aitias eplēttonto para Theou aphoriais esth᾽ hote, sōmatōn kataphorais, polemōn em- Tholais, hoi pasan hautōn katadę̄ountes tēn chōran elēïzonto kai ta en agrois. Eirētai gar pros autous" « Sy spereis, kai ou mē amēsę̄s, sy pieseis elaias, kai ou mē aleipsę̄ elaion, kai oinon ou mē piēte.» - «An toinyn diorthōsę̄, phēsin, ō Hierousalēm n» toutestin, ean metadalę̄s eis latreian tēn pneumapikin, an apodramę̄s tōn typōn, kai epignǭs hoti peri emou gegraphen ho Mōsēs, ean paradexę̄ tēn dia pisteōs charin, « kai poiēsę̄s gauriama sautę̄ epi gēs,» toutesti, kauchēma lampron, to en Christǭ dēlonoti, «hōmose Kyrios kata tēs doxēs autou,» kat᾽ oudenos gar echei meizonos homosai, e kai kata … tou brachionos hautou, » hoti tōn palai soi, dia pollēn apeitheian epenēnegmenōn, ouden eti symdēsetai. Ou gar amisthon hexeis ton tēs gēponias hidrōta' synēsees de touto pneumatikōs " all᾽ hōs phēsin ho thespesios Dadid’ « Tous karpous tōn ponōn sou phagesai. » Kai hōs ho Paulos phēsin, hoti e Ho ean speirę̄ anthrōpos, touto kai therisei, kai ho speirōn eis to pneuma, ek tou pneumatos? therisei zōēn aiōnion » hoti toinyn heautę̄ katasōreusei plousiōs ta ek tēs
He speaks as to a splendid and well-peopled city. And the more distinguished cities are always guarded by a great many sober watchmen, lest any of the enemy should attack unexpectedly. So too the Saviour and Lord of all, having fortified the church with ineffable power and with the help of the angels, has appointed for her wise and wakeful watchmen, whose care for her never sleeps, plainly the holy initiators, who in no way cease to call to mind his glory and his wonders, as it is written. For we are accustomed in the church … the mighty works of the Saviour and the display of his divine pre-eminence, so that from this they may have a secure and unshakeable faith about him. Or perhaps he says that the watchmen will remember the Lord by crying out and saying: “There is none like you.” For he is not like us; but as far as he rises above human things in the pre-eminence of his renown and in the glory of the Godhead, so far does he surpass them in being kind and loving toward humankind. For as the psalmist says: “He has not dealt with us according to our iniquities, nor repaid us according to our sins.” For he saved us though we were sinners, and in his love for humankind brought to himself those who were not worthy to be saved. He said something like this through another prophet too: “What shall I do with you, Ephraim? What shall I do with you, Judah? I will make you like adamant, and like Zeboiim; my heart is turned within me; I will not act according to the wrath of my anger; I will not abandon Ephraim to be blotted out; for I am God, and not man, the Holy One among you.” For since I am not a man, he says, but rather God, holy among you, for this reason I will not abandon Ephraim to be blotted out.
“… a boast on the earth. The Lord has sworn by his glory and by the strength of his arm: I will no longer give your grain and your food to your enemies, and foreigners shall no longer drink your wine, for which you laboured; but those who gather them shall eat them and praise the Lord, and those who gather shall drink it in my holy courts.”
As from the likeness of the events, that is, of the calamities that very often came upon those of Israel … For they sinned in many ways, forsaking the God who is God by nature and in truth, and devoting themselves to the worship of idols; for they worshipped the works of … the law … of life, and were carried off to what seemed good to them. For this reason they were struck by God, sometimes with failures of crops, with diseases of the body, with invasions of wars, whose armies laid waste their whole country and plundered even what was in the fields. For it was said to them: “You shall sow, but not reap; you shall press olives, but not anoint yourself with oil; and you shall not drink wine.” So “if you set it right, O Jerusalem”, he says, that is, if you change to the spiritual worship, if you run away from the types and recognize that Moses wrote about me, if you accept the grace that comes through faith, “and make for yourself a boast on the earth”, that is, a splendid boast, plainly the one that is in Christ, “the Lord has sworn by his glory” (for he has no one greater by whom to swear) “and by … his arm”, that none of the things brought on you of old for your great disobedience will happen to you any more. For you will not have the sweat of your farming without reward (you will understand this spiritually), but, as the divine David says: “You shall eat the fruits of your labours.” And as Paul says: “Whatever a man sows, that he will also reap; and the one who sows to the Spirit will reap eternal life from the Spirit.” And that she will heap up for herself richly the fruits of
5.5.15PG 70
πνευματικῆς εὐκαρπίας, διὰ τῶν προκειμένων ὑποδηλοῖ" «Οἱ δὲ τούτων τυχόντες δοξολογήσουσι, φησὶ, τὸν Κύριον, καὶ οἱ συνάγοντες πίονται αὐτὰ ἐν ταῖς ἐπαύλεσι ταῖς ἁγίαις. » Ἑντρυφήσουσι γὰρ ταῖς ἄνω μοναῖς οἱ τῆς ἐξαιρέτου ζωῆς ἀποτρυγή- Ὁ ξάντες τὰ αὐχήματα, καὶ τοὺς τῆς ὀρθῆς τε καὶ Πορεύεσθε διὰ τῶν πυλῶν μου, καὶ ὁδοποιήσατε τῷ «λαῷ μου, καὶ τοὺς «ίθους τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Ἰδοὺ γὰρ Κύριος ἐποίησεν ἀκουστὸν, ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς. Αὐτοῖς ἤδη τοῖς φύλαξιν, ἤγουν διδασκάλοις ἐπιφωνεῖ προστέταχε γὰρ ἀνοιγῆναι μὲν τῆς ἁγίας πόλεως τὰς εἰαδολὰς, ψιλὴν δὲ καὶ εὐήλατον, καὶ δὴ ἀποφῆναι τὴν εἰσδρομήν᾽ διὰ γάρ τοι τῶν λίθων ὑποδηλοῖ τὰ σκάνδαλα. Εἰ μὲν γάφ τις εἴη τυχὸν ἐκ τῖςς Ἰουδαίων ἀγέλης κεκλη μένος, προσπταίει πολλάκις τοῖς νομικοῖς ἐντάλμασιν, ἐμφιλοχωρεῖ γὰρ τοῖς τύποις, καὶ οἷον ἑνιζήσας ταῖς σκιαῖς ἀπαράδεχτον ποιεῖται τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τις ἧ τῶν ἐκ πληθύος ἑλληνικῆς, προσπταίες καὶ οὗτος τῷ ξένῳ τῆς διδασκαλίας, θορυδεῖ τε λίαν αὐτὸν τὸ σύνηθες τῆς λατρείας, ἣ τάχα που καὶ μέμνηται λόγων, οὗς ἐπί γε τοῖς σφῶν αὐτῶν ποιοῦνται θεοῖς οἱ παρ᾽ αὖποῖς λογάδες. Παλαιοὺς γὰρ καὶ γεγηρακότας συγγεγράφασι μύθους πλανῶντες, καὶ πλανώμενοι, καὶ διαδολικῆς ἀχλύος ἀναπιμπλάντες τὴν γῆν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οἱ νηφάλιοι φύλακες, καὶ μυσταγωγοὶ τὰς τῶν σχανδάνὼως τὰ ἀνθεστᾶναι δοκοῦντα τῇ παραδόσει τῆς πίστεως, τῆς εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν" τοῦτο δρῶσιν ὀρθῶς, λογισμοὺς καθαιροῦντες, καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντες πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑππχοὴν αὐτοῦ. Εὐρήσομεν δὲ τὸν ἱερώτατον Παῦλον, ἐπιπλήττοντα δὲ τοῖς ἐξ ἐθνῶν τοιοῦτόν τι πεπονθόσιν. "Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ" « Ἡ περιτομὴ οὐδέν ἐστι, καὶ ἡ ἀχροδυστία οὐδέν ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ τήρησις ἐντολῶν Θεοῦ.» Καὶ πάλιν’ « Λέγω γὰρ ὑμῖν, ὅτι ἐὰν περιτέμνησθε, Χριστὸς ὑμᾶς οὐδὲν ὠφελήσει. ᾿Απηλλοτριώθητε ἀπὸ Χριστοῦ, οἵτινες ἐν νόμῳ διχαιοῦσθε, τῆς χάριτος ἐξεπέσατε.» τοῖς γε μὴν ἐκ τῆς ᾿Ελλήνων πληθύος" « Ἡμέρας παρατηρεῖσθε, καὶ μῆνας, καὶ καιροὺς, καὶ ἐνιαυτοὺς, φοδοῦμαι ὑμᾶς, μήποτε εἰκῇ χεχοπίαχα εἰς ὑμᾶς.» Ὁρᾷς πανταχοῦ διαῤῥιπτοῦντας τοὺς λίθους, καὶ ἐκ μέσου τιθέντας τὰ ἀμφοῖν σκάνδαλα. Λίθους δὲ εἶναί φαμεν καὶ ἑτέρως, οἷς ἂν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε προσπταίσειάν τινες, τὰ τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρετιχῶν βέδηλά τε καὶ μυσαρὰ τερετίσματα. Κενοφωνοῦσι καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων ἀποχομίξζοντες, τῶν εὐσυναρπάστων τινάς " ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῦτα διαῤῥίπτουσιν ἐκ μέσον τῶν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τειχῶν οἱ φύλακες. Τείχη δὲ αὐτῆς εἶναί φαμεν καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων τὴν ἑδραιότητα, ὧν οὐκ ἂν χατισχύσαιεν Ρ αἱ ἅδον πύλαι. « ΓΆρατε γὰρ σύσσημον, φησὶν, εἰς τὰ ἔθνη. Ἰδοὺ γὰρ Κύριος ἀκουστὸν ἐποίησεν ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς.» Καὶ ποῖον ἄρα τοῦτ᾽ ἔστε τὸ ἀκουστὸν σύσσημον, ὃ καὶ τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ ἕως ἐσχάτου τῆς γῆς ἀρθῆναι δεῖν ἔφη, τουτέστιν, ἐπαρθῆναί τε καὶ γενέσθαι γνωριμώτατον τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως, δι κηρύσσομεν, ἣ τάχα που καὶ τοῦ σωτηρίου πάθους τὸ σύμδολον. Ἔστι δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς πίστεως ὁμολογία. Δεῖ γὰρ εἰπεῖν, ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, πιστεῦσαί τε, ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν. Σώζει δὲ ποῦτο καὶ ἐκ θανάτου, καὶ ἁμαρτίας. Οὐκοῦν οὗ Ἶουδαίων μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐθνῶν. Αἴρεται γὰρ τὸ σύσσημον οὐκὶ μόνοις τοῖς πιστεύσασιν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τοῖς ἀπανταχόσε γῆς " σεσαγήγευταῖ γὰρ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἡ ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν.
pneumatikēs eukarpias, dia tōn prokeimenōn hypodēloi" «Hoi de toutōn tychontes doxologēsousi, phēsi, ton Kyrion, kai hoi synagontes piontai auta en tais epaulesi tais hagiais. » Hentryphēsousi gar tais anō monais hoi tēs exairetou zōēs apotrygē- Ho xantes ta auchēmata, kai tous tēs orthēs te kai Poreuesthe dia tōn pylōn mou, kai hodopoiēsate tǭ «laǭ mou, kai tous «ithous tous ek tēs Idou gar Kyrios epoiēsen akouston, heōs eschatou tēs gēs. Autois ēdē tois phylaxin, ēgoun didaskalois epiphōnei prostetache gar anoigēnai men tēs hagias poleōs tas eiadolas, psilēn de kai euēlaton, kai dē apophēnai tēn eisdromēn᾽ dia gar toi tōn lithōn hypodēloi ta skandala. Ei men gaph tis eiē tychon ek tiss Ioudaiōn agelēs keklē menos, prosptaiei pollakis tois nomikois entalmasin, emphilochōrei gar tois typois, kai hoion henizēsas tais skiais aparadechton poieitai tēn alētheian. Ei de dē tis hē tōn ek plēthyos hellēnikēs, prosptaies kai houtos tǭ xenǭ tēs didaskalias, thorydei te lian auton to synēthes tēs latreias, hē tacha pou kai memnētai logōn, hous epi ge tois sphōn autōn poiountai theois hoi par᾽ aupois logades. Palaious gar kai gegērakotas syngegraphasi mythous planōntes, kai planōmenoi, kai diadolikēs achlyos anapimplantes tēn gēn. ᾿All᾽ hoi nēphalioi phylakes, kai mystagōgoi tas tōn schandanōōs ta anthestanai dokounta tę̄ paradosei tēs pisteōs, tēs eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon" touto drōsin orthōs, logismous kathairountes, kai pan hypsōma epairomenon kata tēs gnōseōs tou Theou, kai aichmalōtizontes pan noēma eis tēn hyppchoēn autou. Eurēsomen de ton hierōtaton Paulon, epiplēttonta de tois ex ethnōn toiouton ti peponthosin. "Ephē men gar tois ex haimatos Israēl" « Hē peritomē ouden esti, kai hē achrodystia ouden estin, alla tērēsis entolōn Theou.» Kai palin’ « Legō gar hymin, hoti ean peritemnēsthe, Christos hymas ouden ōphelēsei. ᾿Apēllotriōthēte apo Christou, hoitines en nomǭ dichaiousthe, tēs charitos exepesate.» tois ge mēn ek tēs ᾿Ellēnōn plēthyos" « Hēmeras paratēreisthe, kai mēnas, kai kairous, kai eniautous, phodoumai hymas, mēpote eikę̄ chechopiacha eis hymas.» Horąs pantachou diarrhiptountas tous lithous, kai ek mesou tithentas ta amphoin skandala. Lithous de einai phamen kai heterōs, hois an esth᾽ hote prosptaiseian tines, ta tōn anosiōn hairetichōn bedēla te kai mysara teretismata. Kenophōnousi kai tōn tēs alētheias dogmatōn apochomixzontes, tōn eusynarpastōn tinas " alla kai tauta diarrhiptousin ek meson tōn tēs Ekklēsias teichōn hoi phylakes. Teichē de autēs einai phamen kai tōn tēs alētheias dogmatōn tēn hedraiotēta, hōn ouk an chatischysaien R hai hadon pylai. « GArate gar syssēmon, phēsin, eis ta ethnē. Idou gar Kyrios akouston epoiēsen heōs eschatou tēs gēs.» Kai poion ara tout᾽ este to akouston syssēmon, ho kai tois ethnesi, kai heōs eschatou tēs gēs arthēnai dein ephē, toutestin, eparthēnai te kai genesthai gnōrimōtaton to rhēma tēs pisteōs, di kēryssomen, hē tacha pou kai tou sōtēriou pathous to symdolon. Esti de kai touto tēs pisteōs homologia. Dei gar eipein, hoti Kyrios Iēsous, pisteusai te, hoti ho Theos auton ēgeiren ek nekrōn. Sōzei de pouto kai ek thanatou, kai hamartias. Oukoun hou Ioudaiōn monon, alla kai ethnōn. Airetai gar to syssēmon ouki monois tois pisteusasin ex haimatos Israēl, alla gar kai tois apantachose gēs " sesagēgeutai gar dia tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn hē hyp᾽ ouranon.
spiritual fruitfulness, he indicates by the words before us: “And those who obtain these”, he says, “will glorify the Lord, and those who gather shall drink them in the holy courts.” For those who have gathered in the boasts of the exceptional life will delight in the mansions above, and … of the right and …
“Go through my gates, and make a way for my people, and the stones that are out of the … For behold, the Lord has made it heard to the end of the earth.”
He now calls out to the watchmen themselves, that is, the teachers; for he has commanded that the entrances of the holy city be opened, and that the approach be made clear and easy to travel; for by the stones he indicates the stumbling blocks. For if someone happens to have been called from the flock of the Jews, he often stumbles over the commandments of the law; for he lingers fondly over the types and, as it were, settling down among the shadows, makes the truth unacceptable. And if someone is from the multitude of the Greeks, he too stumbles at the strangeness of the teaching, and the customary worship troubles him greatly, or perhaps he remembers the words that their learned men compose about their own gods. For they have written old and worn-out myths, deceiving and being deceived, and filling the earth with the devil's mist. But the sober watchmen and initiators … the stumbling blocks …, what seems to oppose the tradition of the faith in our Lord Jesus Christ. And they do this rightly, “destroying arguments and every lofty thing raised up against the knowledge of God, and taking every thought captive to obedience” to him. And we will find the most holy Paul rebuking those from the gentiles who suffered something of this kind. For to those of the blood of Israel he said: “Circumcision is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God.” And again: “For I tell you that if you are circumcised, Christ will be of no benefit to you. You are severed from Christ, you who are justified by the law; you have fallen away from grace.” And to those from the multitude of the Greeks: “You observe days and months and seasons and years; I fear for you, that I may have laboured over you in vain.” You see them everywhere throwing away the stones and removing the stumbling blocks of both. And we say that the stones are also, in another way, the things at which some may stumble at times: the profane and loathsome twitterings of the unholy heretics. They talk emptiness, and carry off some of the easily led from the doctrines of the truth; but the watchmen throw these too out from within the walls of the church. And we say that her walls are the firmness of the doctrines of the truth, against which the gates of Hades will not prevail. “For lift up a signal”, he says, “to the nations. For behold, the Lord has made it heard to the end of the earth.” And what is this signal that is heard, which he said must be raised to the nations and to the end of the earth? That is, the word of faith which we proclaim must be lifted up and become very well known; or perhaps it is the symbol of the saving passion. And this too is the confession of faith: for one must say that Jesus is Lord, and believe that God raised him from the dead. And this saves both from death and from sin. So it is not of the Jews only, but of the gentiles too. For the signal is raised not only for those who have believed from the blood of Israel, but for those in every part of the earth; for the world under heaven has been gathered in the net by the proclamations of the gospel.
5.5.16PG 70
« Εἴπατε τῇ θυγατρὶ Σιών" Ἱδού σοι ὁ Σωτὴρ παραγέγονεν ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισθὸν, καὶ τὸ ἔργον πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ" καὶ καλέσει αὐτὸν "αὸν ἅγιον, «λελυτρωμένον ὑπὸ Κυρίου" σὺ δὲ Προὐπαγορεύει δὲ τοῦ Σωτῆρος; τὴν ἄφιξιν, ὅσα τε δι᾽ αὑτῆς χεχερδήχαμεν, καὶ τὸν δοθησόμενον τοῖς εἰς αὑτὸν πιστεύουσι πλοῦτον. θυγατέρα γε μὴν ὀνομάζει τὴν Σιών. Καὶ εἰ μὲν βούλοιτό τις τὴν ἀρκαίαν νοείτω ὡς ἠλεημένην ἤδη, καὶ δεδιχαιωμένην ἐν πίστει. Εἰ δὲ δὴ τὴν νέαν, τουτέστι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, λέγοιτο ἂν οὐκ ἀπεικότως καὶ αὕτη θυγάτηρ εἶναι τῆς Σιών. Ἰξρῶτοι γὰρ οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ πεπιστεύκασι, καὶ οἷόν τις θυγάτηρ εἧς ἀπ᾽ αὐτῶν σνστάσης ἐν ἀρχαῖς Ἐκκλησίας ἡ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ὀνομάζεται. Τίει δὲ κελεύει τὸ εὐαγγελίσασθαι τῇ Σιών; ἢ πάντως που τοῖς ἁγίοις μυσταγωγοῖς τοῖς καθηγεῖσθαι λαχοῦσιν Ἐκκλησιῶν, οἷς καὶ ἀνοιγνύναι τὰς πύλας, καὶ τοὺς λίθους ἐκ μέδου διαῤῥίπτειν εὖ μάλα παρεκελεύετο; Τί δὲ δὴ ἄρα πὸ κηρυττόμενον; « Ἰδού σοι ὁ Σωτὴρ παραγέγονεν ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισϑὸν, καὶ ςτὸ ἔργον πρὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ. » Δύο τίθησιν ὁμοῦ θεοπρεπῇ τε καὶ ἐξαίρετα, δι᾿ ὧν ἂν γένοιτο χαταφανὴς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἡ δόξα. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ θεσπέσιοι προφῆται παρεκάλουν εἰς εὐξωῖαν αὐτὴν, καὶ εἰς ἔννομόν τε καὶ εὐσχήμονα πολιτείαν. ἵ τα διεμέμνηντο τῶν γερῶν, ἃ παρὰ Θεοῦ λήψονται κατὰ καιροὺς, οἷς ἂν γένοιτο τὸ εὐδοκιμεῖν ἐν λόγῳ, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ αὐτοὶ χαρισμάτων δοτῆρες ἦσαν τῶν πνευματικῶν. Προηγόρευον δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ὑποσχέσεις … Θεοῦ. Ὁ δέ γε τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ, ἅτε δὴ Θεὸς ὑπάρχων, ἔχει τὸ δύνασθαι διδόναι μισθοὺς, καὶ προσεἐπιτούτῳ τὸ ἐφορᾷν ἑκάστῳ τὸν τρόπον, ἤτος τὸ ἔργον " θεοπρεπὲς γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο. Γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι « Ἑνώπιόν εἰσι τῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ὀφθαλμῶν ὁδοὶ ἀνδρὸς, εἰς δὲ πάσας τὰς τροχιὰς αὐτοῦ σχοπεύει. »---ε Ἤξει τοίνυν, » φησὶν, ε ἔχων τὸν ἑαυτοῦ μισθὸν, » τουτἐστιν, αὐτὸς τὰ γέρα διδοὺς, οἷς ἂν πρέποι τὸ λαδεῖν. Καὶ γοῦν ὁμολογήσαντι μὲν τὴν πίστιν ὀρθῶς τῷ θεσπεσίῳ Πέτρῳ, ε Δώσω σοι,» φησὶ, ε τὰς χλεῖξας τῆς βασιλείας τῶν οὐρανῶν, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν δήσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται δεδεμένα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, καὶ ὅσα ἐὰν, λύσῃς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἔσται λελυμένα ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς. » Ἐχαρίξετο δὲ καὶ συλλήδδην ἅπασι τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις κατὰ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων ἐξουσίαν, καὶ τὸ θεραπεύειν δύνασθαι πᾶσαν νόσον, καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ. Ναὶ μὴν καὶ τῷ συγχρεμαμένῳ λῃστῇ τὴν πίστιν οὐκ ἄμισθον εἰπὼν ἀπέφηνεν " « ᾿Αμὴν λέγω σοι, σήμερον μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἔσῃ ἐν τῷ παραδείσῳ. » ᾿Αφιγμένος δὴ οὖν, φησὶ, τοὺς μὲν εἰς αὐτὸν πιστεύοντας «ε καλέσει λαὸν ἅγιον, καὶ λελυτρωμένον ἀπὸ Κυρίου. » Οὐ γὰρ πρέσδυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἔσωσεν ἡμᾶς, καθὰ γέγραπται" ε Σὺ δὲ, Σιὼν, » ἤγουν Ἐχκχλησία, « κληθήσῃ μένη. Μνημονεύεται γὰρ τὸ ζητούμενον" καὶ οὐ καταλελειμμένη, καθὰ καὶ ἡ πρώτη, τουτέστιν ἡ τῶν ᾿ἀπιστησάντων πληθύς, Εἴρηται μὲν οὖν παρὰ Χρι- "στοῦ διὰ μὲν τῆς Ἱερεμίου φωνῆς, « Ἐγκαταλέλοιπα τὸν οἶκόν μου, ἀφῆκα τὴν κληρονομίαν μου, » διὰ δὲ τῆς αὐτοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ " « Ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν ὑμῖν. » Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγενόμενος ἐξ ᾿Εδώμ; ἐρύθημα Ἱματίων αὐτοῦ ἐκ Βοσόρ; Οὗτος ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ, «βοᾷ μετὰ ἰσχύος " ᾿Εγὼ διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην, καὶ κρίσιν σωτηρίου. Διατί σου ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμά- 'ξια, καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματα σου, ὡς ἀπὸ πατητοῦ ληνοῦ πλήρους καταπεπατημένης; Καὶ τῶν ἐθγῶν οὐκ. ἔστιν ἀνὴρ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. Καὶ κατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς ἐν θυμῷ. καὶ κατέθλασα αὐτοὺς ὡς γῆν. Καὶ κατήγαγὸν τὸ αἷμα αὑτῶν εἰς γῆν, καὶ πάντα τὰ ιδύματά μου ἐμόλυνα. Ἡμέρα γὰρ ἀνταποδόσεως ἐπηιῖθεν αὑτοῖς, καὶ ἐνιαυτὸς «1υτρώσεως πάρ- Ἑστι. Καὶ ἐπέδιλεψα, καὶ οὐδεὶς βοηθός. Καὶ προσ- “γόησα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀνγτελάδετο, κκαὶ ἐῤῥύσατο "αὑτοὺς ὁ βραχίων μου, καὶ ὁ θυμός μου ἐπέστη.
« Eipate tę̄ thygatri Siōn" Hidou soi ho Sōtēr paragegonen echōn ton heautou misthon, kai to ergon pro prosōpou autou" kai kalesei auton "aon hagion, «lelytrōmenon hypo Kyriou" sy de Proupagoreuei de tou Sōtēros? tēn aphixin, hosa te di᾽ hautēs checherdēchamen, kai ton dothēsomenon tois eis hauton pisteuousi plouton. thygatera ge mēn onomazei tēn Siōn. Kai ei men bouloito tis tēn arkaian noeitō hōs ēleēmenēn ēdē, kai dedichaiōmenēn en pistei. Ei de dē tēn nean, toutesti tēn Ekklēsian, legoito an ouk apeikotōs kai hautē thygatēr einai tēs Siōn. Ixrōtoi gar hoi ex haimatos Israēl pepisteukasi, kai hoion tis thygatēr heēs ap᾽ autōn snstasēs en archais Ekklēsias hē ex ethnōn onomazetai. Tiei de keleuei to euangelisasthai tę̄ Siōn? ē pantōs pou tois hagiois mystagōgois tois kathēgeisthai lachousin Ekklēsiōn, hois kai anoignynai tas pylas, kai tous lithous ek medou diarrhiptein eu mala parekeleueto? Ti de dē ara po kēryttomenon? « Idou soi ho Sōtēr paragegonen echōn ton heautou misϑon, kai sto ergon pro prosōpou autou. » Dyo tithēsin homou theoprepę̄ te kai exaireta, di᾿ hōn an genoito chataphanēs tou Sōtēros hē doxa. Hoi men gar thespesioi prophētai parekaloun eis euxōian autēn, kai eis ennomon te kai euschēmona politeian. hi ta diememnēnto tōn gerōn, ha para Theou lēpsontai kata kairous, hois an genoito to eudokimein en logǭ, all᾽ ouk autoi charismatōn dotēres ēsan tōn pneumatikōn. Proēgoreuon de, hōs ephēn, hyposcheseis … Theou. Ho de ge tōn holōn Sōtēr, hate dē Theos hyparchōn, echei to dynasthai didonai misthous, kai proseepitoutǭ to ephorąn hekastǭ ton tropon, ētos to ergon " theoprepes gar kai touto. Gegraptai gar, hoti « Henōpion eisi tōn tou Theou ophthalmōn hodoi andros, eis de pasas tas trochias autou schopeuei. »---e Ēxei toinyn, » phēsin, e echōn ton heautou misthon, » toutestin, autos ta gera didous, hois an prepoi to ladein. Kai goun homologēsanti men tēn pistin orthōs tǭ thespesiǭ Petrǭ, e Dōsō soi,» phēsi, e tas chleixas tēs basileias tōn ouranōn, kai hosa ean dēsę̄s epi tēs gēs, estai dedemena en tois ouranois, kai hosa ean, lysę̄s epi tēs gēs, estai lelymena en tois ouranois. » Echarixeto de kai syllēddēn hapasi tois hagiois apostolois kata pneumatōn akathartōn exousian, kai to therapeuein dynasthai pasan noson, kai pasan malakian en tǭ laǭ. Nai mēn kai tǭ synchremamenǭ lę̄stę̄ tēn pistin ouk amisthon eipōn apephēnen " « ᾿Amēn legō soi, sēmeron met᾽ emou esę̄ en tǭ paradeisǭ. » ᾿Aphigmenos dē oun, phēsi, tous men eis auton pisteuontas «e kalesei laon hagion, kai lelytrōmenon apo Kyriou. » Ou gar presdys, ouk angelos, all᾽ autos ho Kyrios esōsen hēmas, katha gegraptai" e Sy de, Siōn, » ēgoun Echkchlēsia, « klēthēsę̄ menē. Mnēmoneuetai gar to zētoumenon" kai ou kataleleimmenē, katha kai hē prōtē, toutestin hē tōn ᾿apistēsantōn plēthys, Eirētai men oun para Chri- "stou dia men tēs Hieremiou phōnēs, « Enkataleloipa ton oikon mou, aphēka tēn klēronomian mou, » dia de tēs autou tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou " « Idou aphietai ho oikos hymōn hymin. » Tis houtos ho paragenomenos ex ᾿Edōm? erythēma Himatiōn autou ek Bosor? Houtos hōraios en stolę̄, «boą meta ischyos " ᾿Egō dialegomai dikaiosynēn, kai krisin sōtēriou. Diati sou erythra ta hima- 'xia, kai ta endymata sou, hōs apo patētou lēnou plērous katapepatēmenēs? Kai tōn ethgōn ouk. estin anēr met᾽ emou. Kai katepatēsa autous en thymǭ. kai katethlasa autous hōs gēn. Kai katēgagon to haima hautōn eis gēn, kai panta ta idymata mou emolyna. Hēmera gar antapodoseōs epēiithen hautois, kai eniautos «1ytrōseōs par- Hesti. Kai epedilepsa, kai oudeis boēthos. Kai pros- “goēsa, kai oudeis angteladeto, kkai errhysato "hautous ho brachiōn mou, kai ho thymos mou epestē.
“Say to the daughter of Zion: Behold, your Saviour has come, having his own reward, and his work before his face. And he shall call them a holy people, redeemed by the Lord; and you …”
He foretells the coming of the Saviour, and all that we have gained through it, and the wealth that will be given to those who believe in him. He names Zion a daughter. If one wishes, let him understand the old Zion, as having now received mercy and been justified in faith. But if the new, that is, the church, it too might not unreasonably be called the daughter of Zion. For those of the blood of Israel believed first, and the church from the gentiles is named as a kind of daughter of the church that was formed from them in the beginning. And whom does he command to bring the good news to Zion? Surely the holy initiators who have been allotted the leadership of churches, whom he also very rightly commanded to open the gates and to throw the stones out of the way. And what is the thing proclaimed? “Behold, your Saviour has come, having his own reward, and his work before his face.” He sets down together two things that are exceptional and befit God, through which the glory of the Saviour might become plain. For the divine prophets exhorted her to piety, and to a lawful and seemly way of life; then they called to mind the rewards which those who distinguish themselves in word will receive from God in due time; but they themselves were not givers of spiritual gifts. They proclaimed beforehand, as I said, promises … of God. But the Saviour of all, since he is God, has the power to give rewards, and besides this to look upon the way of life, that is, the work, of each person; for this too befits God. For it is written: “The ways of a man are before the eyes of God, and he watches all his paths.” So “he will come”, he says, “having his own reward”, that is, himself giving the rewards to those to whom it is fitting to receive them. And so to the divine Peter, who had confessed the faith rightly, he says: “I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.” And to all the holy apostles together he granted authority over unclean spirits, and the power to heal every disease and every infirmity among the people. Yes, and to the thief hanged with him he showed that faith is not without reward, saying: “Truly I tell you, today you will be with me in paradise.” So, having come, he says, he “will call” those who believe in him “a holy people, and redeemed by the Lord”. For no envoy, no angel, but the Lord himself saved us, as it is written. “And you, Zion”, that is, church, “shall be called sought after”; for what is sought is remembered; “and not forsaken”, as the first was, that is, the multitude of those who disbelieved. For Christ said through the voice of Jeremiah: “I have forsaken my house, I have abandoned my inheritance”, and through the voice of Christ himself, the Saviour of us all: “Behold, your house is left to you.”
“Who is this who comes from Edom, with crimson garments from Bosor? This one so beautiful in his robe, with force and strength? I speak righteousness and the judgment of salvation. Why are your garments red, and your clothes as from a trodden winepress, full of what is trampled? And of the nations there is no man with me. And I trampled them in wrath, and crushed them like earth, and brought down their blood to the earth, and stained all my clothes. For a day of recompense has come upon them, and a year of redemption is at hand. And I looked, and there was no helper; and I considered, and no one supported; and my arm delivered them, and my wrath stood by.”
5.5.17PG 70
Καὶ κατεπάτησα αὑτοὺς τῇ ὀργῇ μου, καὶ ἐμάθυσα αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ θυμῷ μου, καὶ κατήγαγον τὸ αἶκα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν. Σοφῶς καὶ ἐντέχνως τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος μοπάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ " ἐξαγαγεῖν γὰρ εἰς πέρας τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὴν δύναμιν, (ἀνέδη πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα, καὶ Θεόν. Ὥφθη γε μὴν ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσιν οὐκ ἐν εἴδει μόνον πῷ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς, τουτέστιν, ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ τοῦ πάθους σημεῖα δεικνύς" καὶ οὔτι πού φάμεν ὡς μετὰ τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναδίωσιν αἱ διατρήσεις τῶν ἥλων, καὶ τὰ ἕτερα τῶν στιγμάτων χον ἕτι τῇ ἁγίᾳ σαρκὶ, ἐκεῖνο δὲ μᾶλλον " ὥσπερ γὰρ ἀπιστῴσαντι τῷ Θωμᾶ τοὶς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις φάσκουσιν, ὅτι τεθέανται τὸν Κύριον ἐγηγερμένον ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐπέδειξε τοὺς τύπους τῶν ἥλων, καὶ τὴν πλευρὰν, οὕτω συνέεμεν ὅτι ἵνα γνωρισθῇ νῦν ταῖς ἀρχαῖς, καὶ ταῖς ἐξουσίαις ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις διὰ τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἡ πολυποίκιλος, σοφία τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἣν ἐποίησεν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ μετὰ τῶν τοῦ πάθους σημείων ἀναφοιτῶν, ξένον καὶ ἀσύνηθες παντελῶς ταῖς ἄνω δυνάμεσιν ἐποιεῖτο θέαμα. Κατατεθήπασι γοῦν ἀνιόν-ςα βλέπουσαι, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκον' «Τίς οὗτος ὁ παραγενόμενος ἐξ Ἐδώμ: » Διερμηνεύεται δὲ τὸ Ἐδὼμ ἑλλάδι φωνῇ « πύρινον, » ἥ ε γήϊνον" » τὸ δὲ Βοσὸρ, ἢ « σαρκὸς," ἣ ε σάρκινος. » Τίς οὖν ἄρα, φησὶν, οὗτός ἐστιν ὁ ἐκ γῆς, ἤτοι γήϊνος, ε ἐρύθημά τε ἱματίων ἐκ Βοσὸρ, » τουτέστι, πεφοινιγμένος τὸ ἄμφιον ὡς ἀπὸ σαρκὸς, ἤγουν αἵματος; « Οὗτος ὡραῖος ἐν στολῇ.» Ὡς γὰρ ἱσχναὶ καὶ σοφαὶ δυνάμεις, καὶ θεοπρεποῦς … σαρκὶ, ναὶ μὴν καὶ ἰσχύος ἧντα μεστὸν τῆς ἀμάχου, τοῦτο γὰρ, οἶμαι, τὴν θείαν ()} ὑπεδήλου. δὴ οὖν τῶν ἀγγέλων, ἣ τάχα πὸν καὶ πρὸς ἀλλήλους τὸ «Τίς οὗτος; » διηγορευχότων ἀποχρίνεται, καί φησιν " ε« Ἐγὼ διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην, καὶ χρίσιν σωτηρίου" ν» δικαιοσύνην δέ φησιν, ἣ τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ θεσπέσιον κήρυγμα, ἤγουν ὅτι Θεοῦ πᾶς λόγος δίκαιος " σωτηρίου δὲ κρίσιν τάχα που τὸ ἐφ᾽ ἐμῖν ὀνομάζει κρῖμα, δεδίχαχε γὰρ τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὐρανὸν, καὶ τῷ ταύτην ἀδιχήσαντι Σατανᾷ, καὶ τοὺς ταῖς ἀφορή δὲ τῆς κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ἀρχῆς τὸν ἀποστάτην, καὶ φριον" ἔφη γοῦν νῦν ὅτι ε Κρίσις ἐστὶ τοῦ κόσμου κούτου. Νῦν ὁ ἄρχων τοῦ χόδμου τούτου ἐχδληθῆ σεται ἕξω, χἀγὼ ἐὰν ὀψωθῶ ἐκ τῆς γῆς, πάντας ἑλκύσω πρὸς ἐμαυτόν. ν» Ταῦτα δὲ εἰπόντος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πάλιν ἀναπυνθάνονται, καί φασι" ε Διατί σου ἐρυθρὰ τὰ ἱμάτια, καὶ τὰ ἐνδύματά του ὡς ἀπὸ παμοι μέμνησο τοῦ πατριάρχου λέγοντος Ἰαχὼδ τό" « Πλυνεῖ ἐν οἴνῳ τὴν στολὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐν αἵματι σταφυλῆς τὴν περιδολὴν αὐτοῦ. » Πεφοινιγμένα γὰρ τῷ αἵματι τὰ ἐνδύματα κατεφαίνετο, καὶ οἵον ἐξ ᾿οἴνου χκαταχεχωσμένα πρὸς τὸ ἐρυθρόν. Εἶτα πάλιν εὐθὺς ὁ Σωτήρ᾽ ι Καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ» ἔχεται τοῦ λόγου, καὶ συνάπτει κατόπιν καὶ ταῦτα" « Ἐγὼ γὰρ, ἔφη, διαλέγομαι δικαιοσύνην, καὶ χρίσιν σωτηρίόυ, καὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀνὴρ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ. ν Οὐδεὶς γάρ μοι πάσχοντι παρίστη, φησὶν, ἐξ οὐδενὸς ἣν ἔθνους ὁ συναλγῶν, καὶ τό γε ἦχον εἰς αὐτῷ τῆς τε σπείρας τῶν στρατιωτῶν, καὶ τῆς τῶν ὑπηρετῶν ἀγριότητος, ε οἵ καὶ ἀπήγαγον αὐτὸν πρὸς Καϊάφαν, καθά φησιν ὁ εὐαγγελιστὴς, τότε πάντες ἀφέντες αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ ἔφυγον, » πλὴν καὶ τοῦτο προηγόρευσεν ὁ Χριστός" ἔφη γάρ" ε Ἰδοὺ ἔρχεται ὥρα, καὶ ἐλήλυθεν, ἵνα ἕχαστος σχορπισθῆτε εἰς τὰ ἴδια, κἀμὲ μόνον ἀφῆτε, καὶ οὐκ εἰμὶ μόνος, ὅτι ὁ Πατὴρ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. » Ἔφη δὲ καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ ψάλλοντος λύρας" ε Ῥνειδισμὸν προσεδόκησεν ἡ ψυχὴ μου, καὶ ταλαιπωρίαν, καὶ ὑπέμεινα συλλυπούμενον, καὶ οὐκ ὑπῆρξε, καὶ παρακαλοῦντα καὶ οὐκ εὗρον, καὶ ἔδωκαν εἰς τὸ βρῶμά μου χολὴν, καὶ εἰς τὴν μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, φησὶν, ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθνῶν. » ἿΑρ᾽ οὖν, ἐπεὶ μόνος ἦσθα, καὶ τῶν συναθλούντων ἔρημος,
Kai katepatēsa hautous tę̄ orgę̄ mou, kai emathysa autous en tǭ thymǭ mou, kai katēgagon to aika autōn eis gēn. Sophōs kai entechnōs tēs prophēteias ho logos mopantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou " exagagein gar eis peras tēs meta sarkos oikonomias tēn dynamin, (anedē pros ton en tois ouranois Patera, kai Theon. Hōphthē ge mēn tais anō dynamesin ouk en eidei monon pǭ kath᾽ hēmas, toutestin, hōs anthrōpos, alla gar kai ta tou pathous sēmeia deiknys" kai outi pou phamen hōs meta tēn ek nekrōn anadiōsin hai diatrēseis tōn hēlōn, kai ta hetera tōn stigmatōn chon heti tę̄ hagią sarki, ekeino de mallon " hōsper gar apistǭsanti tǭ Thōma tois hagiois apostolois phaskousin, hoti tetheantai ton Kyrion egēgermenon ek nekrōn epedeixe tous typous tōn hēlōn, kai tēn pleuran, houtō syneemen hoti hina gnōristhę̄ nyn tais archais, kai tais exousiais en tois epouraniois dia tēs Ekklēsias hē polypoikilos, sophia tou Theou, hēn epoiēsen en tǭ Christǭ meta tōn tou pathous sēmeiōn anaphoitōn, xenon kai asynēthes pantelōs tais anō dynamesin epoieito theama. Katatethēpasi goun anion-sa blepousai, kai dē kai ephaskon' «Tis houtos ho paragenomenos ex Edōm: » Diermēneuetai de to Edōm helladi phōnę̄ « pyrinon, » hē e gēïnon" » to de Bosor, ē « sarkos," hē e sarkinos. » Tis oun ara, phēsin, houtos estin ho ek gēs, ētoi gēïnos, e erythēma te himatiōn ek Bosor, » toutesti, pephoinigmenos to amphion hōs apo sarkos, ēgoun haimatos? « Houtos hōraios en stolę̄.» Hōs gar hischnai kai sophai dynameis, kai theoprepous … sarki, nai mēn kai ischyos hēnta meston tēs amachou, touto gar, oimai, tēn theian ()} hypedēlou. dē oun tōn angelōn, hē tacha pon kai pros allēlous to «Tis houtos? » diēgoreuchotōn apochrinetai, kai phēsin " e« Egō dialegomai dikaiosynēn, kai chrisin sōtēriou" n» dikaiosynēn de phēsin, hē to euangelikon kai thespesion kērygma, ēgoun hoti Theou pas logos dikaios " sōtēriou de krisin tacha pou to eph᾽ emin onomazei krima, dedichache gar tēn hyp᾽ ouranon, kai tǭ tautēn adichēsanti Sataną, kai tous tais aphorē de tēs kat᾿ autōn archēs ton apostatēn, kai phrion" ephē goun nyn hoti e Krisis esti tou kosmou koutou. Nyn ho archōn tou chodmou toutou echdlēthē setai hexō, chagō ean opsōthō ek tēs gēs, pantas helkysō pros emauton. n» Tauta de eipontos tou Christou, palin anapynthanontai, kai phasi" e Diati sou erythra ta himatia, kai ta endymata tou hōs apo pamoi memnēso tou patriarchou legontos Iachōd to" « Plynei en oinǭ tēn stolēn autou, kai en haimati staphylēs tēn peridolēn autou. » Pephoinigmena gar tǭ haimati ta endymata katephaineto, kai hoion ex ᾿oinou chkatachechōsmena pros to erythron. Eita palin euthys ho Sōtēr᾽ i Kai tōn ethnōn ouk estin anēr met᾽ emou» echetai tou logou, kai synaptei katopin kai tauta" « Egō gar, ephē, dialegomai dikaiosynēn, kai chrisin sōtēriou, kai tōn ethnōn ouk estin anēr met᾽ emou. n Oudeis gar moi paschonti paristē, phēsin, ex oudenos hēn ethnous ho synalgōn, kai to ge ēchon eis autǭ tēs te speiras tōn stratiōtōn, kai tēs tōn hypēretōn agriotētos, e hoi kai apēgagon auton pros Kaïaphan, katha phēsin ho euangelistēs, tote pantes aphentes auton hoi mathētai ephygon, » plēn kai touto proēgoreusen ho Christos" ephē gar" e Idou erchetai hōra, kai elēlythen, hina hechastos schorpisthēte eis ta idia, kame monon aphēte, kai ouk eimi monos, hoti ho Patēr met᾽ emou estin. » Ephē de kai dia tēs tou psallontos lyras" e Rhneidismon prosedokēsen hē psychē mou, kai talaipōrian, kai hypemeina syllypoumenon, kai ouk hypērxe, kai parakalounta kai ouk heuron, kai edōkan eis to brōma mou cholēn, kai eis tēn met᾽ emou, phēsin, ek pantōn tōn ethnōn. » HiAr᾽ oun, epei monos ēstha, kai tōn synathlountōn erēmos,
“And I trampled them in my anger, and made them drunk in my wrath, and brought down their blood to the earth.”
Wisely and skilfully the word of the prophecy … of Christ, the Saviour of us all. For having brought to completion the power of his dispensation in the flesh, he went up to the Father and God in heaven. And he was seen by the powers above not only in our form, that is, as man, but also showing the marks of the passion. And we certainly do not say that after the return to life from the dead the piercings of the nails and the other marks were still in the holy flesh, but rather this: just as, when Thomas disbelieved the holy apostles, who said they had seen the Lord raised from the dead, he showed him the prints of the nails and his side, so we understand that, in order that the manifold wisdom of God, which he made in Christ, might now be made known through the church to the principalities and authorities in the heavenly places, he went up with the marks of the passion, and made a sight entirely strange and unaccustomed to the powers above. So they were astonished when they saw him going up, and said: “Who is this who comes from Edom?” In the Greek tongue Edom is interpreted “fiery” or “earthy”, and Bosor “of flesh” or “fleshly”. Who then, they say, is this one from the earth, that is, earthy, “with crimson garments from Bosor”, that is, with his robe reddened as from flesh, that is, from blood? “This one beautiful in his robe.” For as … flesh, yes, and full of invincible strength; for this, I think, hinted at the divine [nature]. Then, when the angels, or perhaps when they had said “Who is this?” to one another, he answers and says: “I speak righteousness and the judgment of salvation.” By righteousness he means either the gospel, the divine proclamation, or that every word of God is righteous; and by the judgment of salvation he perhaps names the judgment made on our behalf; for he has given judgment for the world under heaven, and … Satan, who had wronged it, … the apostate … of his rule over them. So he said: “Now is the judgment of this world; now the ruler of this world will be cast out; and I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all to myself.” When Christ had said this, they ask again and say: “Why are your garments red, and your clothes as from a …” … remember the patriarch Jacob saying: “He will wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape.” For his clothes appeared reddened with blood, and as if drenched in wine to redness. Then again at once the Saviour holds to his word, “And of the nations there is no man with me”, and adds this after it: “For I”, he said, “speak righteousness and the judgment of salvation, and of the nations there is no man with me.” For no one stood by me in my suffering, he says; from no nation was there anyone who grieved with me; and … the cohort of soldiers and the savagery of the attendants, “who led him away to Caiaphas”, as the evangelist says; “then all the disciples deserted him and fled.” But Christ had foretold this too; for he said: “Behold, the hour is coming, and has come, when you will be scattered each to his own, and will leave me alone; and I am not alone, because the Father is with me.” And he said through the lyre of the psalmist too: “My soul expected reproach and misery, and I waited for one to grieve with me, and there was none, and for comforters, and I found none; and they gave gall for my food, and for …” … with me, he says, from all the nations. Were you then, since you were alone and had no one to share the contest,
5.5.18PG 70
ἥττων γέγονας τῆς τῶν πολεμούντων χειρός : κεχρατήχασι, καὶ τῆς σῆς ἰσχύος κατευμεγεϑήσαντες, καίρουσί τε λοιπὸν, ὡς νενιχηχότες; Οὐδαμῶς, φησί. Καίτοι γὰρ ἔχων οὐδένα τὸν παραστάτην, κατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς ἐν θυμῷ, καὶ χατέθλασα αὐτοὺς ὡς Ὑἦν, κατήγαγον τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν" μετὰ γάρ το: τὴν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀναφοίτησιν τοῦ Χριστοῦ, πᾶν εἶδος ἀφορήτου συμφορᾶς τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς ἐπενήνεχται, « Ἡμέρα γὰρ ἀνταποδόσεως, » φησὶν, «ἐπῆλθεν αὐτοῖς. » Οἷς γὰρ ἐξὸν ἁρπάσαι τὴν πίσειν, καὶ τὴν δι᾽ αὐτῆς κατάπλουτῆσαι χάριν, εἶτα ῥάθυμοι γεγονότες, μᾶλλον δὲ ἀλαζόνες, καὶ ὑδρισταὶ, καὶ μέχρι παντὸς θεομάχοι, πῶς οὐ σφόδρα εἰκότως παντὸς εἴσω γεγόνασι κακοῦ; Πλὴν ὁ τῆς ἐχείνου ἀνταποδόσεως καιρὸς, λυτρώσεως ἦν τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Ἐν ταυτῷ γὰρ ὁ μὲν ἑξῆνιος ἐχολάξετο, ὁ δὲ εὐπειθὴς καὶ ὑφειμένος ἐλυτρώθη παρὰ Χριστοῦ. ε Ἐπέδλεψα γὰρ, ν φὴσὶ, « καὶ οὐκ ἦν ὁ βοηθός - προσενόησα, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἀντἐελάδετο" » καὶ ἐῤῥύσατο ἀὐτοὺς ὁ βραχίων μου, καὶ ὁ θυμός μου ἐπέστη. « Καὶ χκατεπάτησα αὐτοὺς τῇ ὀργῇ μου. ν Ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις τῆς τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων ῥᾳθυμίας ποιεἶσθαι χαταθυὴν, οἵ τετάχαντο μὲν εἰς τὸ καθηγεῖσθαι λαῶν, καὶ ἀπευθύνειν αὐτοὺς εἰς δικαιοσύνην, καὶ παιδαγωγεῖν εὖ μάλα κρὸς τὸ Θεῷ δοκοῦν. Ῥάθυμοι δὲ ἦσαν οὕτω, καὶ ἀναπεέπτωχότες, ὡς ἐπικουρεῖν μὲν οὔδεν!ὶ τῶν ὅπεἐζευγμένων, καὺ ταῖς νουθεσίαις ἐπανορθοῦν, ἐκ δὲ μήκασι γὰρ εἰπεῖν περὶ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ “ε Ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν ὅτι Μωσεῖ λελάληκεν ὁ Θεὸς, τοῦτον δὲ οὐκ οἴδαμεν πόθεν ἐστί.» Καὶ πάλιν " «Δαιμόνιον ἔκϑι καὶ μαίνεται, τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε : » Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδήπερ οὐδεὶς ἦν, φησὶν, ὁ βοηθῶν, ἣ ἀννιλαμδανόμενος, σέσωκε μὲν ἐκείνους ὅ ἐμὸς βραχίων, τουτέστι, δύναμις, πλεῖστοι γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐξ Ἰονδαίων πεπιστεύκασι. Τοῖς γε μὴν οὐκ ἐθελήσασι βοηθεῖν ὁ θυμός μου ἐπέστη, γεγόναοι καταπάτημα ρίου ἐν πᾶσιν, οἷς ὁ Κύριος ἡμῖν ἀνταποδίδωσι. Κύριος κριτὴς ἀγαθὸς τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴ,1, ἐπάγει ἡμῖν καὶ κατὰ τὸ ἔλεος αὑτοῦ, καὶ κατὰ τὸ θοὸς τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ. Θεοῦ λέγοντος ὡς ἐπέστη μὲν τοῖς ἀπειθήσλσιν ὁ θυμὸς, κατεπάτησε δὲ αὐτοὺς ἡ ὀργὴ, καὶ ὅτι χατεἐχομίσϑη τὸ αἷμα αὐτῶν εἰς γῆν, διὰ μέσου κεχώρηκεν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ ἀπογινώσκειν οὐκ ἐᾷ τοὺς καθ᾽ ὧν οἱ λόγοι, μέτεισι δὲ τὸ χρῆμα, καὶ λίαν εὐτέχνως. Ἐμνήσθην γὰρ, φησὶ, κατ᾽ ἐμαυτὸν, ὡς ἔστιν οὐκ ἀπηνὴς ὁ τῶν ὅλων κριτῆς. Οἶδα γὰρ τὸν ἔλεον καὶ τὰς ἀρετὰς αὑτοῦ, τουτέστι, τὰς δυναστείας ἐν πᾶσιν, οἷς ἀνταποδίδωσιν ἥμῖν. Εἰ γὰρ καὶ ἀπέστραπται, φησξ, πεπαρῳνηχότα τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ ἀπειθεῖν ἡρημένον, καὶ οἷον ἀνταποδίδωσιν ἡμῖν τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, οὐκ ἄκράτου μᾶλλον, ἀλλ᾽ ἡμερότητι χεχρατημένης, ἀλλ᾽ οὖν εὖ ἐπίσταμαι τὰς ἀρετὰς αὑτοῦ, τουτέστι, τὰς δυναστείας γεγενημένας κατὰ καιροὺς επὶ τῇ λυτρώσει τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ. «Ἔσται τοίνυν,» φηδὶν, «ὁ Κύριος κριτὴς ἀγαθὺς τῷ οἴκῳ Ἰσραὴλ,» οὐκ ἀχριδὴς μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ χρηστὸς, ἤγουν ἀγαθός. Δικαστοῦ μὲν γὰρ ἀκχριθοῦς ἔργον ἂν γένοιτο, τὸ δίκας αἰτεῖν τοὺς ἡμαρτηκότας ἀναλόγως ἐχούσας τοῖς αἱτιάμασιν" ἀγαθοῦ γε μὴν, τὸ ἐλεεῖν ὡς ἡσθενηχότας.
hēttōn gegonas tēs tōn polemountōn cheiros : kechratēchasi, kai tēs sēs ischyos kateumegeϑēsantes, kairousi te loipon, hōs nenichēchotes? Oudamōs, phēsi. Kaitoi gar echōn oudena ton parastatēn, katepatēsa autous en thymǭ, kai chatethlasa autous hōs Hyēn, katēgagon to haima autōn eis gēn" meta gar to: tēn eis ouranous anaphoitēsin tou Christou, pan eidos aphorētou symphoras tois Ioudaiōn dēmois ek theias orgēs epenēnechtai, « Hēmera gar antapodoseōs, » phēsin, «epēlthen autois. » Hois gar exon harpasai tēn pisein, kai tēn di᾽ autēs kataploutēsai charin, eita rhathymoi gegonotes, mallon de alazones, kai hydristai, kai mechri pantos theomachoi, pōs ou sphodra eikotōs pantos eisō gegonasi kakou? Plēn ho tēs echeinou antapodoseōs kairos, lytrōseōs ēn tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian autou. En tautǭ gar ho men hexēnios echolaxeto, ho de eupeithēs kai hypheimenos elytrōthē para Christou. e Epedlepsa gar, n phēsi, « kai ouk ēn ho boēthos - prosenoēsa, kai oudeis anteeladeto" » kai errhysato autous ho brachiōn mou, kai ho thymos mou epestē. « Kai chkatepatēsa autous tę̄ orgę̄ mou. n Eoiken en toutois tēs tōn Grammateōn kai Pharisaiōn rhąthymias poieisthai chatathyēn, hoi tetachanto men eis to kathēgeisthai laōn, kai apeuthynein autous eis dikaiosynēn, kai paidagōgein eu mala kros to Theǭ dokoun. Rhathymoi de ēsan houtō, kai anapeeptōchotes, hōs epikourein men ouden!i tōn hopeezeugmenōn, kau tais nouthesiais epanorthoun, ek de mēkasi gar eipein peri tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou “e Hēmeis oidamen hoti Mōsei lelalēken ho Theos, touton de ouk oidamen pothen esti.» Kai palin " «Daimonion ekϑi kai mainetai, ti autou akouete : » Oukoun epeidēper oudeis ēn, phēsin, ho boēthōn, hē annilamdanomenos, sesōke men ekeinous ho emos brachiōn, toutesti, dynamis, pleistoi gar, hōs ephēn, ex Iondaiōn pepisteukasi. Tois ge mēn ouk ethelēsasi boēthein ho thymos mou epestē, gegonaoi katapatēma riou en pasin, hois ho Kyrios hēmin antapodidōsi. Kyrios kritēs agathos tǭ oikǭ Israē,1, epagei hēmin kai kata to eleos hautou, kai kata to thoos tēs dikaiosynēs autou. Theou legontos hōs epestē men tois apeithēslsin ho thymos, katepatēse de autous hē orgē, kai hoti chateechomisϑē to haima autōn eis gēn, dia mesou kechōrēken ho prophētēs, kai apoginōskein ouk eą tous kath᾽ hōn hoi logoi, meteisi de to chrēma, kai lian eutechnōs. Emnēsthēn gar, phēsi, kat᾽ emauton, hōs estin ouk apēnēs ho tōn holōn kritēs. Oida gar ton eleon kai tas aretas hautou, toutesti, tas dynasteias en pasin, hois antapodidōsin hēmin. Ei gar kai apestraptai, phēsx, peparǭnēchota ton Israēl, kai apeithein hērēmenon, kai hoion antapodidōsin hēmin ta ex orgēs, ouk akratou mallon, all᾽ hēmerotēti chechratēmenēs, all᾽ oun eu epistamai tas aretas hautou, toutesti, tas dynasteias gegenēmenas kata kairous epi tę̄ lytrōsei tou Israēl. «Estai toinyn,» phēdin, «ho Kyrios kritēs agathys tǭ oikǭ Israēl,» ouk achridēs mallon, alla chrēstos, ēgoun agathos. Dikastou men gar akchrithous ergon an genoito, to dikas aitein tous hēmartēkotas analogōs echousas tois haitiamasin" agathou ge mēn, to eleein hōs hēsthenēchotas.
overcome by the hand of those who fought against you? Have they prevailed, and, having boasted over your strength, do they now rejoice as victors? Not at all, he says. For although I had no one standing by me, I trampled them in wrath, and crushed them like earth, and brought down their blood to the earth. For after Christ's going up into heaven every kind of unbearable calamity was brought upon the peoples of the Jews by the divine wrath; “for a day of recompense”, he says, “has come upon them”. For they could have seized the faith and been enriched with the grace that comes through it; then, having become careless, or rather arrogant and insolent and fighters against God to the end, how could they not very rightly have come to be within every evil? Yet the time of that recompense was a time of redemption for those who had recognized his appearing. For at the same time the unruly was punished, and the obedient and humble was redeemed by Christ. “For I looked”, he says, “and there was no helper; I considered, and no one supported; and my arm delivered them, and my wrath stood by.” “And I trampled them in my anger.” In these words he seems to accuse the carelessness of the scribes and Pharisees, who had been appointed to lead the peoples, to direct them to righteousness, and to train them well in what pleases God. But they were so careless and slack as to help none of those under the yoke, and not to set them right by admonitions, … For they dared to say about Christ, the Saviour of us all: “We know that God has spoken to Moses, but as for this man, we do not know where he comes from.” And again: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” So since there was no one, he says, to help or support, my arm, that is, my power, saved them; for very many of the Jews, as I said, have believed. But on those who were unwilling to help, my wrath stood by, and they became a thing trampled …
“… in all that the Lord repays us. The Lord is a good judge to the house of Israel; he brings upon us according to his mercy and according to the abundance of his righteousness.”
When God had said that wrath stood by the disobedient, that anger trampled them, and that their blood was brought down to the earth, the prophet stepped in between, and does not let those against whom the words were spoken despair, but takes the matter up, and very skilfully. For I remembered within myself, he says, that the judge of all is not harsh. For I know his mercy and his excellences, that is, his mighty acts, in all that he repays us. For even if he has turned away from Israel, which had behaved like a drunkard and chosen to disobey, and as it were repays us the things of wrath, yet not of unmixed wrath but of wrath tempered with gentleness, still I know well his excellences, that is, the mighty acts done from time to time for the redemption of Israel. “So the Lord will be”, he says, “a good judge to the house of Israel”, not strict but kind, that is, good. For it would be the work of a strict judge to demand from sinners penalties proportionate to their offences; but of a good one, to pity them as weak.
5.5.19PG 70
Οὐκοῦν ἐπειδῆπερ κριτὴς ἀγαθὸς, ἐπάγει ἡμῖν κατὰ τὸ ἔλεος αὐτοῦ, τουτέστι, συμμετρήσει τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, καὶ ἀναμὶξ ἐχέῳ ποιήσει τὴν ἀγανάκτησιν. Πλῆθος γὰρ ἕνεστιν αὐτῷ δικαιοσύνης, τουτέστιν, εἰς λῆξιν ἀπάσης διελήλαχε δικαιοσύνης. Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, οὐκ ἀθῶον εἰσάπαν ἀφήσει τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἡμερότητι δὲ μᾶλλον, ὡς ἔφην, χεράσει τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς. Σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα. Καὶ εἶπε Κύριος. Οὐκ ὁ αός μου; τέκνα μου οὐ μὴ ἀθετήσουσι. Καὶ ἐγένετο αὑτοῖς εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως αὑτῶν " οὗ πρέσδυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ" αὑτὸς ὁ Κύριος ἔσωσεν αὐτοὺς, διὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὑτοὺς, καὶ φείδεσθαι αὐτῶν" αὐτὸς ἐλυτρώσατο αὐτοὺς, καὶ ἀνέλαδεν αὐτοὺς, καὶ ὕψωσεν αὐτοὺς πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ αἰῶνος. Αὐτοὶ δὲ ἠπείθησαν, καὶ παρώξυναν τὸ Πγεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ " καὶ ἐστράφη αὐτοῖς εἰς … Ἄθρει δή μοι πάλιν τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ πρόσωπον εἶσχε» χομισμένον εὐθὺς, μονονουχὶ καταχεχραγὸς τῆς τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπειθείας. Εἶπε γὰρ, φησὶ, Κύριος, τουτἐστιν, αὑτὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός" Οὐκ ἐν τάξει τέχνων χατελογισάμην τὸν λαόν; Ἑπειδὴ δὲ τοῦτο ἐστὶν ἀληθές’ ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι Υἱὸς πρωτότοκός μου Ἰσραήλ" οὐκ ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις, ὡς οὐκ ἔσται σκληρὸς, καὶ ἀπειθής. Προσδέξεται δὲ μᾶλλον ἀποσταλέντα τὸν Υἱόν. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐχθέδηχε τοῦτο πρὸς πέρας, καὶ οὐκ ἥμαρτεν ἐλπίδος ὁ πάντα εἰδώς " ἠπίστατο γὰρ τὰ ἐσόμενα. Λανθάνει δὲ αὑτὸν παντελῶς οὐδέν. Πέπλασται δὲ ἀνθρωπίνως τοῦ λόγου τὸ σχῆμα. Ταῦτα Θεοῦ λέγοντος διαλαδὼν ὁ προφήτης ἀναισθησίας τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀχαριστίας γράφεται τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, ἀποφαίνει δὲ καὶ ἀγαθῶν. ε Ἐγένετο γὰρ αὑτοῖς, » φησὶν, ε εἰς σωτηρίαν ἐκ πάσης θλίψεως αὐτῶν » ἕτερος δὲ παρ᾽ αὑτὸν οὐδεὶς σέσωκεν αὐτοὺς, οὐ πρέσδυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτὸς Κύριος δι᾿ ἑαυτοῦ. Τεθαυματούργηχε γὰρ ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ μεσολαδοῦντος μὲν τοῦ Μωσέως, πλὴν ἐνεργῶν αὑτὸς τὰ παράδοξα. Καὶ γοῦν ὅτε μεμοσχοποίηχεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, εἶτα πρὸς τοῦτο λελύπηται Θεὸς, καὶ συνεχπέμψειν αὐτοῖς ἄγγελον ἐπηγγέλλετο, δεδυσφόρηχεν ὁ Μωσῆς λέγων "ε Εἰ μὴ σὺ αὐτὸς πορεύσῃ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μὴ με ἀναγάγῃς ἐντεῦθεν. » Αὐτὸς οὖν ἄρα δι' ἑαυτοῦ σέσωκεν αὐτοὺς, ἐσχηκὼς μὲν παρ᾽ αὐτῶν τὸ σύμπαν οὐδὲν, μόνον δὲ διὰ τὸ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτοὺς, καὶ κήδεσθαι αὐτῶν. Τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν ἀπόδειξις ἐναργὴς τῆς ἀπαραδλήτου φιλανθρωπίας, καὶ γαληνότητος τῆς θεοπρεποῦς " ἐλυτρώσατο τοίνυν αὑτοὺς ἐξ οἴκου δουλείας, ἀνέλαδεν, ὕψωσε καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν ὅπερ ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἔφη, ε Υἱοὺς ἐγέννησα, καὶ ὕψωσα, » τουτέστιν, ἐξέθρεψα, ἤγουν ἐπισήμους ἀπέφηνα, ε αὐτοὶ δέ με ἠθέτησαν. » Τὸ δὲ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ αἰῶνος χατασημήνειεν ἂν, τὸ, ἀχαταλήχτως, καὶ διηνεκῶς, ἀλλ' ἦν μὲν οὕτω περὶ αὐτοὺς ἀγαθὸς ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, αὐτοὶ δὲ γεγόνασιν ἀπειθεῖς καὶ παροτρύνοντες οὐ διαλελοίπασι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον αὐτοῦ. Καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει λέγων ὁ τῇ ἐρήμῳ, παρώργισαν αὐτὸν ἐν γῇ ἀνύδρῳ;:» Ἢ τάχα παρώξυναν τὸ Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ, σκληροὶ καὶ γὰρ ὑπήκουον αὐτῷ, καλοῦντι πρὸ; σωτηρίαν. ε« Ἐστράφη » τοίνυν «αὐτοῖς εἰς ἔχθραν, καὶ πεπολέμηχεν αὐτούς" » ἔδει γὰρ, ἔδει τοὺς τῶν παραδόξων ἀμνήμονας, καὶ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον ὠφελημένους, δι᾽ ὧν ἣν εἰκὸς εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἐλάσαι τῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων, καὶ φειδοῦς, καὶ ἀγάπης ἀπολισθεῖν τῆς παρὰ τοῦ ᾿Εμψήσθη ἡμερῶν αἰωνίων. Ποῦ ὁ ἀγαδιδάσας ἐκ τῆς γῆς ([) τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προξάτων; ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ θεὶς ἐν αὑτοῖς τὸ Πγεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον; ὁ ἀναγαγὼν τῇ δεξιᾷ Μωσὴῆν; Ὁ βραχίων τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ κατίσχυσεν ὕδωρ ἀπὸ προσώπου αὐτοῦ,.
Oukoun epeidēper kritēs agathos, epagei hēmin kata to eleos autou, toutesti, symmetrēsei ta ex orgēs, kai anamix echeǭ poiēsei tēn aganaktēsin. Plēthos gar henestin autǭ dikaiosynēs, toutestin, eis lēxin apasēs dielēlache dikaiosynēs. Tautę̄toi, kai mala eikotōs, ouk athōon eisapan aphēsei ton Israēl, hēmerotēti de mallon, hōs ephēn, cherasei ta ex orgēs. Sesōstai gar to kataleimma. Kai eipe Kyrios. Ouk ho aos mou? tekna mou ou mē athetēsousi. Kai egeneto hautois eis sōtērian ek pasēs thlipseōs hautōn " hou presdys, ouk angelos, all" hautos ho Kyrios esōsen autous, dia to agapąn hautous, kai pheidesthai autōn" autos elytrōsato autous, kai aneladen autous, kai hypsōsen autous pasas tas hēmeras tou aiōnos. Autoi de ēpeithēsan, kai parōxynan to Pgeuma to hagion autou " kai estraphē autois eis … Athrei dē moi palin to tou Theou prosōpon eische» chomismenon euthys, mononouchi katachechragos tēs tou Israēl apeitheias. Eipe gar, phēsi, Kyrios, toutestin, hautos ho tōn holōn Theos" Ouk en taxei technōn chatelogisamēn ton laon? Hepeidē de touto estin alēthes’ ephē gar, hoti Huios prōtotokos mou Israēl" ouk an endoiaseie tis, hōs ouk estai sklēros, kai apeithēs. Prosdexetai de mallon apostalenta ton Huion. ᾿All᾽ ouk echthedēche touto pros peras, kai ouk hēmarten elpidos ho panta eidōs " ēpistato gar ta esomena. Lanthanei de hauton pantelōs ouden. Peplastai de anthrōpinōs tou logou to schēma. Tauta Theou legontos dialadōn ho prophētēs anaisthēsias te homou kai acharistias graphetai ton Israēl, apophainei de kai agathōn. e Egeneto gar hautois, » phēsin, e eis sōtērian ek pasēs thlipseōs autōn » heteros de par᾽ hauton oudeis sesōken autous, ou presdys, ouk angelos, all᾽ autos Kyrios di᾿ heautou. Tethaumatourgēche gar en Aigyptǭ mesoladountos men tou Mōseōs, plēn energōn hautos ta paradoxa. Kai goun hote memoschopoiēchen ho Israēl, eita pros touto lelypētai Theos, kai synechpempsein autois angelon epēngelleto, dedysphorēchen ho Mōsēs legōn "e Ei mē sy autos poreusę̄ met᾽ emou, mē me anagagę̄s enteuthen. » Autos oun ara di' heautou sesōken autous, eschēkōs men par᾽ autōn to sympan ouden, monon de dia to agapąn autous, kai kēdesthai autōn. Touto de estin apodeixis enargēs tēs aparadlētou philanthrōpias, kai galēnotētos tēs theoprepous " elytrōsato toinyn hautous ex oikou douleias, aneladen, hypsōse kai touto, oimai, estin hoper en archais ephē, e Huious egennēsa, kai hypsōsa, » toutestin, exethrepsa, ēgoun episēmous apephēna, e autoi de me ēthetēsan. » To de pasas tas hēmeras tou aiōnos chatasēmēneien an, to, achatalēchtōs, kai diēnekōs, all' ēn men houtō peri autous agathos ho tōn holōn theos, autoi de gegonasin apeitheis kai parotrynontes ou dialeloipasi to Pneuma to hagion autou. Kai touto didaxei legōn ho tę̄ erēmǭ, parōrgisan auton en gę̄ anydrǭ?:» Ē tacha parōxynan to Pneuma Christou, sklēroi kai gar hypēkouon autǭ, kalounti pro? sōtērian. e« Estraphē » toinyn «autois eis echthran, kai pepolemēchen autous" » edei gar, edei tous tōn paradoxōn amnēmonas, kai kat᾽ oudena tropon ōphelēmenous, di᾽ hōn hēn eikos eis pan hotioun elasai tōn andragathēmatōn, kai pheidous, kai agapēs apolisthein tēs para tou ᾿Empsēsthē hēmerōn aiōniōn. Pou ho agadidasas ek tēs gēs ([) ton poimena tōn proxatōn? pou estin ho theis en hautois to Pgeuma to hagion? ho anagagōn tę̄ dexią Mōsēēn? Ho brachiōn tēs doxēs autou katischysen hydōr apo prosōpou autou,.
So since he is a good judge, he brings upon us according to his mercy, that is, he will measure out the things of wrath, and mix his indignation with mercy. For an abundance of righteousness is in him, that is, he has reached the limit of all righteousness. For this reason, very fittingly, he will not leave Israel entirely unpunished, but rather, as I said, will temper the things of wrath with gentleness. For the remnant has been saved.
“And the Lord said: Are they not my people? My children will surely not deal faithlessly. And he became to them salvation out of all their affliction; no envoy, no angel, but the Lord himself saved them, because he loved them and spared them; he himself redeemed them, and took them up, and lifted them up all the days of old. But they disobeyed, and provoked his Holy Spirit; and he turned to them in …”
See again, I pray, the person of God brought in at once, all but crying out against the disobedience of Israel. For the Lord said, he says, that is, the God of all himself: Did I not count the people in the rank of children? And since this is true (for he said, “Israel is my firstborn son”), no one would have doubted that it would not be hard and disobedient, but would rather receive the Son when he was sent. But this did not come to pass, and yet he who knows all things was not disappointed in his hope; for he knew what would be, and nothing at all escapes him. The form of the speech is shaped in human fashion. While God says this, the prophet takes it up and charges Israel with both insensibility and ingratitude, and shows them to have received good things. “For he became to them”, he says, “salvation out of all their affliction”; and no one else besides him saved them, no envoy, no angel, but the Lord himself, by himself. For he worked wonders in Egypt, with Moses as mediator, yet he himself worked the marvels. And so, when Israel had made the calf and God was grieved at this, and promised to send an angel with them, Moses was distressed and said: “If you yourself do not go with me, do not bring me up from here.” So he himself saved them by himself, having received nothing at all from them, but only because he loved them and cared for them. And this is a clear proof of his incomparable love for humankind and of a calm befitting God. So he redeemed them from the house of slavery, took them up, lifted them up; and this, I think, is what he said at the beginning: “I have begotten sons and lifted them up”, that is, I have reared them, or made them distinguished, “but they have rejected me.” And “all the days of old” would signify “unceasingly and continually”. But though the God of all was so good to them, they became disobedient and did not stop provoking his Holy Spirit. And the [psalmist] will teach this, saying: “… in the wilderness, they provoked him to anger in a waterless land.” Or perhaps they provoked the Spirit of Christ; for they were hard, and did not obey him when he called them to salvation. “He turned”, then, “to them in enmity, and fought against them”; for it was necessary, it was necessary, that those who forgot the wonders, and were in no way profited by the things through which they might well have advanced to every kind of noble deed, should slip away from the sparing and love of the …
“… he remembered the days of old. Where is he who brought up from the earth the shepherd of the sheep? Where is he who put the Holy Spirit in them? Who led Moses by the right hand? The arm of his glory prevailed over the water before his face …”
5.5.20PG 70
ποιῆσωι αὑτῷ ὄνομα αἰώνιον" ἤγαγεν αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς ἀδύσσου, ὡς ἵππον δι᾽ ἐρήμου, καὶ οὐκ ἐκοπίασαν, καὶ ὡς κτήνη διὰ πεδίου" κατέδη πνεῦμα παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ ὡδήγησεν αὑτούς " οὕτως ἤγαγες τὸν 1αόν σου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι σεαυτῷ ὄνομα δόξης. Εἰς ἔχθραν αὑτοῖς μεταδληθῆναι λέγων τὸν φειδοῖ καὶ ἀγάπῃ τὸ πρὶν χατευφραίνοντα, τὰς τοῦ πράγματος αἰτίας ἐξηγεῖται χρησίμως. Διεμνημόνευσε γὰρ, φησὶν, ἤγουν ἀνεπόλησε τὰς ἡμέρας τὰς αἰωνίους, τουτέστι, τὰς ἀειμνημονεύτους, διὰ τὸ ἐν αὐταῖς πλεῖστά τε ὅσα καὶ ἑξαίρετα γενέσθαι θαύματα. Τίς δὲ ὁ μνημονεύσας; ὁ ἀναδιδάσας ἐκ τῆς γῆς τὸν ποιμένα τῶν προβάτων; ἽἝοιχεν ἐν τούτοις τῆς ἀναστάσεως ποιεῖσθαι μνήμην τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ " ὁ γὰρ ἀναδιδάσας, φησὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, ὁ ἀναστήσας ἀπὸ γῆς τὸν πάντων ἀρχιποιμένα, ἀναστήσας δὲ οὐκὶ πάντως ἐκ νεκρῶν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἀναδείξας ἐξ ἀνθρώπων " γέγονε γὰρ ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, γέννησιν ὑπομείνας τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκκ γυναικὸς ὁ μονογενὴς τοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐθεᾶτο τὸν Ἰσραὴλ, μονονουχὶ χατατέθηπεν ὁ προφήτης, καὶ εἰς τοῦτο πεσόντας ἀναισθησίας ὀλοφύρεται λέγων " ε Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ θεὶς ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ}οἄγιον, » τουτέστιν, ὁ ἐπιστήσας ἐν αὐτοῖς τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ καὶ σωτήριον Πνεῦμα. Κατέδη γὰρ Πνεῦμα παρὰ Κυρίου, καὶ ὡδήγησεν αὐτοὺς, φησίν. "Ἔφη δὲ καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαθὶ)δ, ὅτι ε« Ἑξαπέστειλε τὸν Λόγον αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰάσατο αὑτούς.» Ὁ δὲ Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστὶν, ἐνεργεῖ γὰρ διὰ τοῦ ὁμοουσίου Πνεύματος. Ποῦ τοίνυν ἐστίν; ἀντὶ τοῦ, ἐπελάθοντο, καὶ οὐκ ἐξεζήτησαν αὐτὸν, διὰ τοῦ μεμνῆσθαι δηλονότι, καὶ ἀγαπᾷν αὐτόν. Ποῦ ὁ ἀναγαγὼν τῇ δεξιᾷ τὸν Μωσῆν; Μέγας ἣν ὁ Μωσῆς ὁ διαδόητός τε καὶ ὑψηλὸς; ἐνεργούσης δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ δεξιᾶς. ε« ᾿Οβραχίων τῆς δόξης κατίσχυσεν, » ἣ χατηγωνίσατο, καὶ νενίκηκε τὴν τῶν ὑδάτων φύσιν συμπήξας αὐτά. Ἐπάγει γὰρ ὡσεὶ τεῖχος τὰ ὕδατα, φησὶν, ἤγουν αὐτὰ χατίσχυσε τὰ ὕδατα, ὥστε καὶ πῆξιν ὑπομεῖναι, καίτοι φύσιν ἔχοντα τὴν ὑγράν. Πεπλήρωκε δὲ καὶ τοῦτο, φησὶν, (Π) θαλάσσης σώξειν ἐθέλοντος, ὥστε καὶ ἐν τάξει πολεμίου λοιπὸν … ἵνα ἑαυτῷ περιποιήσῃ ὄνομα αἰώνιον " εἴ τι γὰρ γέγονεν, ἤγουν καὶ ἐνηργήθη διὰ τοῦ πανσόφου Μωσέως, τοῦτο εἰς δόξαν πέπρακται Θεοῦ. Πήξας δὲ τὰ ὕδατα, φησὶν, ὡς ἵππον, ἣ ὡς κτήνη, ὡδήγησε διὰ θαλάσσης, ὡς διὰ πεδίου. Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ Ῥαλμῳδὸς διδάσκει λέγων " « Καὶ ἀνήγαγεν ὡς πρόδατα τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ὡδήγησεν αὐτοὺς ὡς ποίμνιον ἐν ἐρήμῳ.» Ὧδήγησε δὲ αὐτοὺ;, ὡς ἔφην, Πνεῦμα Κυρίου. Οὕτως ἤγαγες τὸν λαόν σον, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτῷ ὄνομα δόξης.
poiēsōi hautǭ onoma aiōnion" ēgagen autous dia tēs adyssou, hōs hippon di᾽ erēmou, kai ouk ekopiasan, kai hōs ktēnē dia pediou" katedē pneuma para Kyriou, kai hōdēgēsen hautous " houtōs ēgages ton 1aon sou, tou poiēsai seautǭ onoma doxēs. Eis echthran hautois metadlēthēnai legōn ton pheidoi kai agapę̄ to prin chateuphrainonta, tas tou pragmatos aitias exēgeitai chrēsimōs. Diemnēmoneuse gar, phēsin, ēgoun anepolēse tas hēmeras tas aiōnious, toutesti, tas aeimnēmoneutous, dia to en autais pleista te hosa kai hexaireta genesthai thaumata. Tis de ho mnēmoneusas? ho anadidasas ek tēs gēs ton poimena tōn probatōn? HiEoichen en toutois tēs anastaseōs poieisthai mnēmēn tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou " ho gar anadidasas, phēsin, anti tou, ho anastēsas apo gēs ton pantōn archipoimena, anastēsas de ouki pantōs ek nekrōn, all᾽ hoion anadeixas ex anthrōpōn " gegone gar hōs heis ex hēmōn, gennēsin hypomeinas tēn kata sarka ekk gynaikos ho monogenēs tou Patros Logos. Epeidē de, hōs ephēn, etheato ton Israēl, mononouchi chatatethēpen ho prophētēs, kai eis touto pesontas anaisthēsias olophyretai legōn " e Pou estin ho theis en autois to Pneuma to}oagion, » toutestin, ho epistēsas en autois to theion autou kai sōtērion Pneuma. Katedē gar Pneuma para Kyriou, kai hōdēgēsen autous, phēsin. "Ephē de kai ho thespesios Dathi)d, hoti e« Hexapesteile ton Logon autou, kai iasato hautous.» Ho de Kyrios to pneuma estin, energei gar dia tou homoousiou Pneumatos. Pou toinyn estin? anti tou, epelathonto, kai ouk exezētēsan auton, dia tou memnēsthai dēlonoti, kai agapąn auton. Pou ho anagagōn tę̄ dexią ton Mōsēn? Megas hēn ho Mōsēs ho diadoētos te kai hypsēlos? energousēs di᾽ autou tēs tou Theou dexias. e« ᾿Obrachiōn tēs doxēs katischysen, » hē chatēgōnisato, kai nenikēke tēn tōn hydatōn physin sympēxas auta. Epagei gar hōsei teichos ta hydata, phēsin, ēgoun auta chatischyse ta hydata, hōste kai pēxin hypomeinai, kaitoi physin echonta tēn hygran. Peplērōke de kai touto, phēsin, (P) thalassēs sōxein ethelontos, hōste kai en taxei polemiou loipon … hina heautǭ peripoiēsę̄ onoma aiōnion " ei ti gar gegonen, ēgoun kai enērgēthē dia tou pansophou Mōseōs, touto eis doxan pepraktai Theou. Pēxas de ta hydata, phēsin, hōs hippon, hē hōs ktēnē, hōdēgēse dia thalassēs, hōs dia pediou. Touto kai ho Rhalmǭdos didaskei legōn " « Kai anēgagen hōs prodata ton laon autou, kai hōdēgēsen autous hōs poimnion en erēmǭ.» Hōdēgēse de autou?, hōs ephēn, Pneuma Kyriou. Houtōs ēgages ton laon son, tou poiēsai autǭ onoma doxēs.
“… to make for himself an everlasting name. He led them through the deep, like a horse through the wilderness, and they did not grow weary; and like cattle through a plain. The Spirit came down from the Lord and guided them. So you led your people, to make for yourself a glorious name.”
Saying that he who before had gladdened them with sparing and love was changed into enmity toward them, he usefully explains the causes of the matter. For he remembered, he says, that is, called to mind the days of old, that is, the ever-memorable days, because very many exceptional wonders took place in them. And who is it that is remembered? “He who brought up from the earth the shepherd of the sheep.” In these words he seems to make mention of the resurrection of Christ, the Saviour of us all; for “he who brought up”, he says, stands for “he who raised up from the earth the chief shepherd of all”; raised up, not necessarily from the dead, but as it were showing him forth from among men; for the only-begotten Word of the Father became as one of us, undergoing birth according to the flesh from a woman. But since, as I said, he beheld Israel, the prophet is all but astonished, and laments them for having fallen into such insensibility, saying: “Where is he who put the Holy Spirit in them?”, that is, who set his divine and saving Spirit over them. For “the Spirit came down from the Lord and guided them”, he says. And the divine David too said: “He sent out his Word and healed them.” And “the Lord is the Spirit”; for he works through the consubstantial Spirit. “Where then is he?” stands for: they forgot, and did not seek him, plainly by remembering and loving him. “Where is he who led Moses by the right hand?” Great was Moses, renowned and lofty, since the right hand of God was at work through him. “The arm of his glory prevailed”, that is, contended against and conquered the nature of the waters by congealing them. For he brings on the waters like a wall, he says, that is, he overpowered the waters themselves, so that they even became solid, although they have a liquid nature. And he fulfilled this too, he says, … of the sea, wishing to save, so that even in the rank of an enemy at last … “that he might make for himself an everlasting name”; for whatever happened, that is, was worked through the all-wise Moses, was done for the glory of God. And having congealed the waters, he says, he guided them through the sea as a horse, or as cattle, through a plain. The psalmist too teaches this, saying: “And he led up his people like sheep, and guided them like a flock in the wilderness.” And, as I said, the Spirit of the Lord guided them. “So you led your people, to make for him a glorious name.”
5.5.21PG 70
Δύο γὰρ ἐπράττετο κατὰ ταυτόν. Οὐ γὰρ σέσωσται μόνον ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ τῆς τῶν πλεονεκτούντων ἐλυτρώθη χειρὸς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τῶν παραδόξως τετελεσμένων τὸ πέρας τῷ τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντι θεῷ τὴν αὐτῷ πρέπουσαν δόξαν ἐπραγματεύετο. ᾿πίστρεψον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἴδε ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου τοῦ ἁγίου σου, καὶ δύξης σου. Ποῦ ἔστιν ὁ ζηλός σου, καὶ ἡ ἱσχύς σου; Ποῦ ἔστι τὸ θος τοῦ ἐλέους σου, καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σου, ὅτε ἀνέσχου ἡμῶν; Σὺ γὰρ εἶ ἡμῶν Πατὴρ, ὅτι 'Δδραὰμ οὐκ ἔγγω ἡμᾶς, καὶ Ισραὴ.1 οὐκ ἐπέγνω ἡμὰς. Ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τὸ ὄνομά συν ἐφ' ἡμᾶς ἑστι. Ζί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου, ἐσ κιήρυνας ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας τοῦ μὴ φοδεῖσθαί σε; Ἐνταῦθα λοιπὸν ὁ προφήτης τὰς ὑπὲρ παντὰς τοῦ ἔθνους ποιεῖται λιτὰς, καὶ ἐκ προσώπου τῶν ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ἀνατείνει τὴν ἱκετηρίαν " καταλῆξαι γὰρ παρῶκαλεῖ τῆς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὀργῆς, παῦσαέ τε τὴν ἀποστροφῆν, καὶ οἷον ὑπονοστῇσαι πρὸς αὐτοὺς τὸν ἀποφοιπἤσαντα αὐτῶν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ οὐκ ἕνα τινὰ τὸν ἐπὶ γῆς ὄντα, Θεὸν δὲ μᾶλλον ἀληθινὰν, καὶ ὡς οἶκον δόξης ἔχοντα τὸν οὐρανόν. Εἰ δὲ λέγοιτό που κατοικεῖν ἐν οὐρανῷ θεὸς, μηδὲν νοείσθω σωματικὸν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Οὐ γὰρ ἐν τόπῳ, καὶ περιγραφῇ τὸ Θεῖον εἶναι φαμὲν, ὅτι καὶ ἁπλοῦν ἐστι καὶ ἀσώματον, καὶ πάντα πληροῦν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τοῖς ἄνω πνεύμασιν, ὡς ἁγίοις ἐπαναπαύεται, ταύτῃτοί φαμεν θρόνον τε καὶ οἶκον αὐτοῦ τὸν οὐρανόν. Ἐπίστρεψον τοίνυν, φασίν᾽ ε Ποῦ γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ζῆλός σου, καὶ ἰσχύς σου; »ν Καὶ οὐ δὴ που φαίη ἂν, οἶμαι, εὶς, ὡς ἦν ἐν σπάνει τῶν τοιούτων ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς οὐκέτι μετ» ἔχοντες αὐτῶν τὰ τοιάδε φασί. Ζήλῳ γὰρ ἀεὶ, καὶ ἰσχύϊ τῇ θεοπρεπεῖ χρώμενος σέσωκε τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Οἷόν τί φημι, δεδουλεύχααιν Αἰγυπτίοις οἱ καὶ. κατ’ ῳδύνοντες αὐτῶν τὴν ζωὴν πηλῷ, καὶ πλινθείᾳ, καὶ τῇ τῶν ἐργοχηδεστῶν ὠμότητι χατατρύχαντες, ἀλλ᾽ ἐζήλωσεν ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεός. Ἔφη γοῦν " « Ἐζήλωχα τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ καὶ τὴν Σιὼν ζῆλον μέγαν, καὶ θυμῷ μεγάλῳ ἐγὼ ὀργίζομαι ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη τὰ συνεπιτιθέμενα.» ᾿Ανθ᾽ ὧν ἐγὼ μὲν ὠργίσθην ὀλίγα, αὐτοὶ δὲ συνεπἔθεντο εἰς κακά’ εἶτα πάλιν εἰργάζετα τὰ παράδοξα. Καίτοι γὰρ ἄθραυστωον οὖσαν τὴν Βαδυλωνίων, καὶ δυσαντήτῳ δυνάμει χρωμένην, δέδωκεν εἰς ἐρήμωσιν. Ἑπαφῆκε γὰρ αὑτοῖς τὸν Καμθύσον Κῦρον. Τῆς τοιαύτης φειδοῦς ἀπολαῦσαι γλιχόμενοι φασὶ τό" « Ποῦ ἔστι ὁ ζῆλός σου, καὶ ὁ θυμός δου; Ποῦ ἔστι τὸ πλῆθος τοῦ ἐλέθυς σου, καὶ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν σου, ὅτι ἀνέσχου ἡμῶν; » Διψῶσι δὲ πάλιν τὸν ἔλεον, καὶ τὴν ἐπὶ πολλοῖς παραπτώμασι δοθεῖσαν αὐτοῖς ἡμερότητα, καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν. Ἠνέσχετο γὰρ αὐτῶν, καὶ οὐ φορητῶς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε παροτρυνόντων αὐτῶν αὐτὸν κατελάλησαν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ, καὶ ἐξεπείρασαν αὑτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν λέγοντες, Μὴ δυνήσεται ὁ Θεὸς ἑτοιμάσαι τράπεζαν ἐν ἐρήμῳ, ὅτι ἑπάταξε πέτραν, καὶ ἐῤῥύησαν ὕδατα, καὶ χείμαῤῥοι χατεχλύσθησαν; Μὴ καὶ ἄρτον δύναται δοῦναι; Καὶ πρὸς τούτοις ἔτι μεμοσχοποιήχασιν ἀπόντος Μωσέως, πλὴν ἡλέηνται παρακαλοῦντος αὐτοῦ. ᾿Ανέσχου τοίνυν ἡμῶν, φασὶ, καίτοι πλειστάκις προσχεχρουχότων.
Dyo gar epratteto kata tauton. Ou gar sesōstai monon ho Israēl, kai tēs tōn pleonektountōn elytrōthē cheiros, alla gar kai tōn paradoxōs tetelesmenōn to peras tǭ tōn holōn kratounti theǭ tēn autǭ prepousan doxan epragmateueto. ᾿pistrepson ek tou ouranou, kai ide ek tou oikou tou hagiou sou, kai dyxēs sou. Pou estin ho zēlos sou, kai hē hischys sou? Pou esti to thos tou eleous sou, kai tōn oiktirmōn sou, hote aneschou hēmōn? Sy gar ei hēmōn Patēr, hoti 'Ddraam ouk engō hēmas, kai Israē.1 ouk epegnō hēmas. Ap' archēs to onoma syn eph' hēmas hesti. Zi eplanēsas hēmas, Kyrie, apo tēs hodou sou, es kiērynas hēmōn tas kardias tou mē phodeisthai se? Entautha loipon ho prophētēs tas hyper pantas tou ethnous poieitai litas, kai ek prosōpou tōn ex Israēl anateinei tēn hiketērian " katalēxai gar parōkalei tēs ep᾽ autois orgēs, pausae te tēn apostrophēn, kai hoion hyponostę̄sai pros autous ton apophoipēsanta autōn, hate dē kai ouk hena tina ton epi gēs onta, Theon de mallon alēthinan, kai hōs oikon doxēs echonta ton ouranon. Ei de legoito pou katoikein en ouranǭ theos, mēden noeisthō sōmatikon ep᾽ autou. Ou gar en topǭ, kai perigraphę̄ to Theion einai phamen, hoti kai haploun esti kai asōmaton, kai panta plēroun. Epeidē de tois anō pneumasin, hōs hagiois epanapauetai, tautę̄toi phamen thronon te kai oikon autou ton ouranon. Epistrepson toinyn, phasin᾽ e Pou gar estin ho zēlos sou, kai ischys sou? »n Kai ou dē pou phaiē an, oimai, eis, hōs ēn en spanei tōn toioutōn ho tōn holōn Theos, all᾽ hōs ouketi met» echontes autōn ta toiade phasi. Zēlǭ gar aei, kai ischyï tę̄ theoprepei chrōmenos sesōke ton Israēl. Hoion ti phēmi, dedouleuchaain Aigyptiois hoi kai. kat’ ǭdynontes autōn tēn zōēn pēlǭ, kai plintheią, kai tę̄ tōn ergochēdestōn ōmotēti chatatrychantes, all᾽ ezēlōsen ho tōn holōn Theos. Ephē goun " « Ezēlōcha tēn Hierousalēm kai tēn Siōn zēlon megan, kai thymǭ megalǭ egō orgizomai epi panta ta ethnē ta synepitithemena.» ᾿Anth᾽ hōn egō men ōrgisthēn oliga, autoi de synepethento eis kaka’ eita palin eirgazeta ta paradoxa. Kaitoi gar athraustōon ousan tēn Badylōniōn, kai dysantētǭ dynamei chrōmenēn, dedōken eis erēmōsin. Hepaphēke gar hautois ton Kamthyson Kyron. Tēs toiautēs pheidous apolausai glichomenoi phasi to" « Pou esti ho zēlos sou, kai ho thymos dou? Pou esti to plēthos tou elethys sou, kai tōn oiktirmōn sou, hoti aneschou hēmōn? » Dipsōsi de palin ton eleon, kai tēn epi pollois paraptōmasi dotheisan autois hēmerotēta, kai philanthrōpian. Ēnescheto gar autōn, kai ou phorētōs esth᾽ hote parotrynontōn autōn auton katelalēsan en tę̄ erēmǭ, kai exepeirasan hauton en tais kardiais autōn legontes, Mē dynēsetai ho Theos hetoimasai trapezan en erēmǭ, hoti hepataxe petran, kai errhyēsan hydata, kai cheimarrhoi chatechlysthēsan? Mē kai arton dynatai dounai? Kai pros toutois eti memoschopoiēchasin apontos Mōseōs, plēn hēleēntai parakalountos autou. ᾿Aneschou toinyn hēmōn, phasi, kaitoi pleistakis proschechrouchotōn.
For two things were done at the same time. Not only was Israel saved and redeemed from the hand of its oppressors, but the outcome of the marvellous deeds also won for God, who rules all things, the glory that befits him.
“Turn back from heaven, and look from your holy and glorious house. Where is your zeal and your strength? Where is the abundance of your mercy and of your compassions, that you bore with us? For you are our Father; for Abraham did not know us, and Israel did not acknowledge us. From the beginning your name has been upon us. Why have you made us stray, Lord, from your way, and hardened our hearts so as not to fear you?”
Here at last the prophet makes supplications for the whole nation, and raises the plea in the person of those of Israel; for he begs God to cease from his wrath against them, to stop his turning away, and as it were to return to them, he who had departed from them, since he is not one of those on earth, but rather the true God, who has heaven as his house of glory. And if God is said somewhere to dwell in heaven, let nothing bodily be understood of him. For we do not say that the divine is in a place and circumscribed, since it is simple and bodiless, and fills all things. But since he rests upon the spirits above as holy, for this reason we say that heaven is his throne and house. So “turn back”, they say; “for where is your zeal and your strength?” And no one, I think, would say that the God of all was in want of such things; they say this as no longer having a share in them. For it was always by using zeal and the strength befitting God that he saved Israel. To give an example: they were enslaved to the Egyptians, who made their life bitter with clay and brickmaking and wore them down by the cruelty of the taskmasters; but the God of all was zealous. So he said: “I have been zealous for Jerusalem and Zion with great zeal, and with great wrath I am angry with all the nations that join in attacking her; because I was angry a little, but they joined in to do harm.” Then again he worked marvels. For although the power of the Babylonians was unbreakable and used an irresistible might, he gave it over to desolation; for he let loose on them Cyrus son of Cambyses. Longing to enjoy such sparing they say: “Where is your zeal and your wrath? Where is the abundance of your mercy and of your compassions, that you bore with us?” They thirst again for the mercy, and for the gentleness and love for humankind given them in many trespasses. For he bore with them even when they provoked him at times beyond bearing: they spoke against him in the wilderness, and tested him in their hearts, saying: “Can God prepare a table in the wilderness? Because he struck a rock, and waters gushed out and torrents overflowed; can he also give bread?” And besides this they made the calf while Moses was away; yet they received mercy when he interceded. So you bore with us, they say, although we often offended.
5.5.22PG 70
« Σὺ γὰρ εἴ Πατὴρ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ᾿Αδραὰμ οὐκ ἔγνω ἡμᾶς, καὶ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἐπέγνω ἡμᾶς. ν Οὐκ ἀρνοῦνται τοὺς πατέρας. ᾿Ασυντελὲς γὰρ τοῦτο αὐτοῖς πρὸς μουσι δὲ μᾶλλον τῷ φιλαγάθῳ Θεῷ τὸ πλεονεκτεῖν εἰς φιλοστοργίαν, καὶ τοὺς χιτὰ σάρκα πατέρας - Πατὴρ γάρ ἔστι πατέρων. Γεγόναμεν γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῶν, φασὶ, πλὴν οὐ τεθέανται ἡμᾶς. Σύ γε μὴν οὐ διαλέλοιπας τὴν Πατρὶ τῷ φιλόπαιδι πρέπουσαν εἰς ἡμᾶς ἀποσώξων, καὶ φειδῶ, καὶ ἀγάπην. Ῥύσαι τοΐνυν ἡμᾶς " ἐπεκλήθη γὰρ ἡμῖν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ σόν " κλῆρος γάρ σου, καὶ λαὸς χρηματίζομεν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διὰ πολλὴν ἀπείθειαν, καὶ σκαιότητα τρόπων ἐμπαροινίσαντες τῷ Χριστῷ ἐκπεπτώκασι τῆς πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητος, πνευματικῆς δηλονότι, καὶ ἀμέτοχοι γεγόνασ: τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χαρισμάτων, καὶ τῆς εὐαγγελικῆς πολιτείας οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὴν ὁδόν: ταύτῇτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, θρηνοῦντες φασίν" Ἵνα τί ἐπλάνησας ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου, ἐσκλήρυνας ἡμῶν τὴν καρδίαν, τοῦ μὴ φοδεῖσθχί σε; Ἐσχλήρυναν μὲν γὰρ αὐτοὶ τὰς ἑαυτῶν καρδίας. Ἐΐρηται γοῦν πρὸς αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς" « Διαῤῥήξατε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ μὴ τὰ ἱμάτια ὑμῶν. ν Πλὴν καταμαλθάξαι δυνάμενος ὁ τῶν ὅλων Θεὸς, ἀπηνῆ καὶ ἄθραυστον ἔχειν αὐτοὺς συγχεχώρηχε νοῦν. Καὶ ταύτης ἵνεχα τῆς αἰτίας, ὅτι μὴ τρυφερὰς ἀπέφηνεν αὐτὰς, αὐτὸς σχληρῦναι λέγεται, τοῖς δὲ τοῦτο πεπονθόσι πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη καὶ τὸ ἕτερον ἐπελθεῖν, φημὶ δὴ τὸ ἔξω τοῦ θείου γενέσθαι φόδου. Βλέπει δὲ ποῦτο πρὸς ὄλεθρον, καὶ εἰς πέταυρον ἄδου χαταχο- Ἑπίστρεψον διὰ τοὺς δούλους σου, διὰ τὰς φυλὰς τῆς κιληρονομίας σου, ἵνα μικρόν τι κιϊηρογομήσωμεν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἀγίου σου. ᾿Εγενόμεθα ὡς τὸ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς, ὅτε οὐκ ἦρξας ἡμῶν, οὐδὲ ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομά σου ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς. Αἰτοῦσι πάλιν τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἐπιστροφὴν, τὴν διά γε φηυὶ γαληνότητα, καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν. Δούλους δὲ καὶ κλῆρον εἶναι φασίν’ οὐκ ὡς πεπραχότες τι τὸν αὐχένα, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ὡς τελοῦντες εἰς κλῆρον τὸν ἐχνεμηθέντα αὐτῷ μελετήσαντες τὸ εὐήνιον. Ἐπειδὴ ὃὲ ἅπαξ χεχρηματίχασιν αὑτοῦ, καὶ τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν οἰκειότητα πεπλουτήχασιν ἐν ἀρχαῖς, διὰ τοῦτο χαι μόνον αἰτοῦντες τὸ σώζεσθαι“ « Ἐπίστρεψον γὰρ, » φησὶν, « ἵνα μικρόν τι κληρονομήσωμεν τοῦ ὄρους τοῦ ἁγίου. ν “Ὅρος μὲν οὖν ἅγιον τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν πλεισταχοῦ φησι τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, ἣς γεγόνασι βραχύ τι μέρος οἱ ἐξ Ἱσραήλ᾿ εἰ μὲν γὰρ παρεδέξαντο τὴν πίστιν, τὴν εἰς τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, συναγήγερτο ἂν ἐξ αὐτων εἰς πολύ τι μέρυς τῆς Ἐκκλησίας τὸ σύστημα, προσεπενεχθείσης αὖτοῖς καὶ τῆς τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθύος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ διὰ πολλὴν ἀπείθειαν κατόπιν γεγόνασ!: τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ ἀριθμοῦ μὲν κρείττων ἡ ἐκείνων ἐστὶ πληθὺς, αὐτοὶ δὲ δὴ κομιδῇ βραχεῖς - σέσωσται γὰρ τὸ κατάλειμμα" διὰ τοῦτο μικρόν τι χεχληρονομήχασι μέρος ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ, τουτέστι, τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Εἰ δὲ δή τις Ὦ λέγοι τὴν ἄνω πόλιν, τὴν ἐν οὐρανοῖς Ἐκκλησίαν, τὴν τῶν ἁγίων μητέρα καὶ τροφὸν, ὄρος ἅγιον ὀνομάξεσθαι παρ' αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ βούλεσθαι κλῆρου μέρος λαχεῖν, ὀρθῶς συνήσεις, καὶ κατὰ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον " γενέσθαι δέ φησι τὸ ὡς; ἀπαρχῆς, ὅτε οὐκ ἦρχεν αὐτῶν, οὔτε μὴν ἐπεκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾿ αὐτούς " ἔχει δὲ πολὺ τὸ εἰκὸς ὁ λόγος " ἐκπεπτωκότες γὰρ ἅπαξ τῆς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ φειδοῦς, καὶ σχέτπης ὑπενόστησαν εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς. Καὶ ποῖα ταῦτά ἐστιν : Ἐδούλευον Αἰγυπτίοις πηλῷ καὶ πλινθείχ, καὶ τοῖς εἰς τοῦτο καμάτοις χαταιχιζόμενοι διετέλουν " πεπτώκασι δὲ καὶ νῦν ὑπὸ πόδας διαδολιχοὺς, καὶ τοῖς πἧς σαρκὸς πάθεσι καὶ κοσμικαῖς ἐπιθυμίαις χαταμιαίνονται" πλινθεία γὰρ αὕτη νοοῖτο ἃ" εἰκότως ἡ κεκρυμμένη.. Ἑλάτρευον ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ πνεύμασι πονηροῖς, καὶ νῦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐστι πνεῦμα τὸ ἀκάθαρτον. Καὶ τοῦτο αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ Σωτὴρ ἐδίδαξε λέγων περὶ αὑτῶν, ε Ὅταν δὲ τὸ ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα ἐξέλθῃ ἀπὺ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, πορεύεται δι᾽ ἀνύδρων τόπων ζητοῦν ἀνάπαυσιν, καὶ οὐκ εὑρίσκει. Τότε λέγει "
« Sy gar ei Patēr hēmōn, hoti ᾿Adraam ouk egnō hēmas, kai Israēl ouk epegnō hēmas. n Ouk arnountai tous pateras. ᾿Asynteles gar touto autois pros mousi de mallon tǭ philagathǭ Theǭ to pleonektein eis philostorgian, kai tous chita sarka pateras - Patēr gar esti paterōn. Gegonamen gar ex autōn, phasi, plēn ou tetheantai hēmas. Sy ge mēn ou dialeloipas tēn Patri tǭ philopaidi prepousan eis hēmas aposōxōn, kai pheidō, kai agapēn. Rhysai toïnyn hēmas " epeklēthē gar hēmin to onoma to son " klēros gar sou, kai laos chrēmatizomen. Epeidē de dia pollēn apeitheian, kai skaiotēta tropōn emparoinisantes tǭ Christǭ ekpeptōkasi tēs pros auton oikeiotētos, pneumatikēs dēlonoti, kai ametochoi gegonas: tōn par᾽ autou charismatōn, kai tēs euangelikēs politeias ouk egnōsan tēn hodon: tautę̄toi, kai mala eikotōs, thrēnountes phasin" Hina ti eplanēsas apo tēs hodou sou, esklērynas hēmōn tēn kardian, tou mē phodeisthchi se? Eschlērynan men gar autoi tas heautōn kardias. Eïrētai goun pros autous dia tēs tou prophētou phōnēs" « Diarrhēxate tas kardias hymōn, kai mē ta himatia hymōn. n Plēn katamalthaxai dynamenos ho tōn holōn Theos, apēnē kai athrauston echein autous synchechōrēche noun. Kai tautēs hinecha tēs aitias, hoti mē trypheras apephēnen autas, autos schlērynai legetai, tois de touto peponthosi pasa pōs anankē kai to heteron epelthein, phēmi dē to exō tou theiou genesthai phodou. Blepei de pouto pros olethron, kai eis petauron adou chatacho- Hepistrepson dia tous doulous sou, dia tas phylas tēs kilēronomias sou, hina mikron ti kiïērogomēsōmen tou orous tou agiou sou. ᾿Egenometha hōs to ap' archēs, hote ouk ērxas hēmōn, oude epeklēthē to onoma sou eph᾽ hēmas. Aitousi palin tēn pros autous epistrophēn, tēn dia ge phēui galēnotēta, kai philanthrōpian. Doulous de kai klēron einai phasin’ ouk hōs peprachotes ti ton auchena, all᾽ oude hōs telountes eis klēron ton echnemēthenta autǭ meletēsantes to euēnion. Epeidē hoe hapax chechrēmatichasin hautou, kai tēn pros auton oikeiotēta peploutēchasin en archais, dia touto chai monon aitountes to sōzesthai“ « Epistrepson gar, » phēsin, « hina mikron ti klēronomēsōmen tou orous tou hagiou. n “Horos men oun hagion tēn Ekklēsian pleistachou phēsi to Gramma to hieron, hēs gegonasi brachy ti meros hoi ex Hisraēl᾿ ei men gar paredexanto tēn pistin, tēn eis ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, synagēgerto an ex autōn eis poly ti merys tēs Ekklēsias to systēma, prosepenechtheisēs autois kai tēs tōn ethnōn plēthyos. Epeidē de dia pollēn apeitheian katopin gegonas!: tōn ethnōn, kai arithmou men kreittōn hē ekeinōn esti plēthys, autoi de dē komidę̄ bracheis - sesōstai gar to kataleimma" dia touto mikron ti chechlēronomēchasi meros en tǭ orei tǭ hagiǭ, toutesti, tę̄ Ekklēsią. Ei de dē tis Ō legoi tēn anō polin, tēn en ouranois Ekklēsian, tēn tōn hagiōn mētera kai trophon, oros hagion onomaxesthai par' autōn, kai en autǭ boulesthai klērou meros lachein, orthōs synēseis, kai kata touton ton tropon " genesthai de phēsi to hōs? aparchēs, hote ouk ērchen autōn, oute mēn epeklēthē to onoma autou ep᾿ autous " echei de poly to eikos ho logos " ekpeptōkotes gar hapax tēs par᾽ autou pheidous, kai schetpēs hypenostēsan eis to en archais. Kai poia tauta estin : Edouleuon Aigyptiois pēlǭ kai plintheich, kai tois eis touto kamatois chataichizomenoi dieteloun " peptōkasi de kai nyn hypo podas diadolichous, kai tois pēs sarkos pathesi kai kosmikais epithymiais chatamiainontai" plintheia gar hautē nooito ha" eikotōs hē kekrymmenē.. Helatreuon en Aigyptǭ pneumasi ponērois, kai nyn en autois esti pneuma to akatharton. Kai touto autos hēmas ho Sōtēr edidaxe legōn peri hautōn, e Hotan de to akatharton pneuma exelthę̄ apy tou anthrōpou, poreuetai di᾽ anydrōn topōn zētoun anapausin, kai ouk heuriskei. Tote legei "
“For you are our Father; for Abraham did not know us, and Israel did not acknowledge us.” They do not deny their fathers; for that would be of no use to them for … but rather [they grant] to God, who loves the good, the pre-eminence in tender love even over their fathers according to the flesh; for he is the Father of fathers. For we came from them, they say, but they have not seen us. You, however, have not ceased to keep for us the sparing and love that befit a Father who loves his children. So deliver us; for your name has been called upon us, for we are called your lot and people. But since through great disobedience and perversity of manners they behaved like drunkards toward Christ, they have fallen from their kinship with him (plainly the spiritual kinship), have no share in his gifts, and have not known the road of the gospel way of life; for this reason, very fittingly, they lament and say: “Why have you made us stray from your way, and hardened our heart so as not to fear you?” For they hardened their own hearts. So it was said to them through the voice of the prophet: “Rend your hearts and not your garments.” Yet the God of all, though he could have softened them, allowed them to keep a harsh and unbreakable mind. And for this reason, because he did not make them tender, he himself is said to harden them; and those who have suffered this must, in a way, also meet the other thing, I mean, coming to be outside the fear of God. And this looks toward destruction, and … into the pit of Hades.
“Turn back for the sake of your servants, for the sake of the tribes of your inheritance, that we may inherit a little of your holy mountain. We have become as at the beginning, when you did not rule over us, nor was your name called upon us.”
They ask again for his turning to them, through his gentleness and love for humankind. And they say that they are servants and a lot, not as having done anything to [bow] the neck, nor as belonging to the lot allotted to him because they had practised docility; but since they were once called his and were enriched with kinship with him in the beginning, for this reason they ask only to be saved. “For turn back”, he says, “that we may inherit a little of the holy mountain.” Now the sacred Writing very often calls the church the holy mountain, of which those of Israel have become a small part. For if they had accepted the faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, the body of the church would have been gathered from them in great part, with the multitude of the nations added to them. But since through great disobedience they have come after the nations, and the multitude of the latter is past numbering, while they are very few (for the remnant has been saved), for this reason they have inherited a small part in the holy mountain, that is, the church. And if someone should say that they name the city above, the church in heaven, the mother and nurse of the saints, the holy mountain, and that they wish to obtain a portion of the lot in it, you will understand rightly in this way too. And he says that they have become as at the beginning, when he did not rule them, nor was his name called upon them; and the saying is very fitting; for having once fallen from his sparing and shelter, they have gone back to what was in the beginning. And what are these things? They were enslaved to the Egyptians in clay and brickmaking, and continued to be tormented with the labours of it; and now too they have fallen under the devil's feet, and are defiled by the passions of the flesh and worldly desires; for this might fittingly be understood as the hidden brickmaking. In Egypt they served evil spirits, and now too the unclean spirit is in them. And the Saviour himself taught us this, saying about them: “When the unclean spirit goes out of a man, it passes through waterless places seeking rest, and does not find it. Then it says
5.5.23PG 70
Εἰς τὸν οἶκόν μου ἐπιστρέψω, ὅθεν ἐξῆλθον, Καὶ ἐλθὸν εὑρίσκει σχολάζοντα, καὶ σεσαρωμένον " τότξ παραλαμθάνει, φησὶν, ἕτερα ἑπτὰ πνεύματα πονηρότερα ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ εἰσελθόντα κατοικεῖ ἐκεῖ, καὶ τῶν πρώτων. Οὕτως ἕασται, » φησὶ, ε τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ Ἑὰν ἀνοίξῃς τὸν οὐραγὸν, τρόμος ἀπὸ σοῦ ὄρη, καὶ τακήσονται, ὡς κηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς τήκεται" καὶ κατακαύσει πῦρ τοὺς ὑπεναντίους, καὶ φαγερὸν ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἐν τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις. ᾿Απὸ προσώπου σου ἔθνη ταραχθήσονται, ὅταν ποιήσῃς τὰ ἔνδοξα. Τρόμος λήψεται ἀπὸ σοῦ ὄρη. ἜΒθος τοῖς ἁγίοις προφήταις τὰς ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ ποιεῖσθαι λιτὰς, πλημμελοῦντος ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ εἰσπράττεσθαι μέλλοντος τῶν αἰτιαμάτων τὰς δίκας, ἀποσχευαζόμενοι δὲ ὥσπερ τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆς, εἰς ἑτέρους αὐτὴν πέμπεσθαι παρεκάλουν, καὶ εἰς τὰς τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τρέπεσθαι κεφαλάς. Καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Μελῳδὸς, ἐν ἑδδομηχοστῷ καὶ ὀγδόῳ ψαλμῷ, πεπορθημένην ἐθρήνει: τὴν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ δὴ καὶ ἔφασκεν " ε Ὁ θεὸς, εἰσήλθοσαν ἔθνη εἰς τὴν κληρονομίαν σου, ἐμίαναν τὸν ναὺν τὸν ἅγιόν σου. ν Ἕτερά τε πρὸς τούτοις ἐπενεγχὼν διὰ μέσου φησίν" ε« Ἔκχεον τὴν ὀργήν σου ἐπὶ τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ γινώσκοντά σε, καὶ ἐπὶ βασιλείας, αἵ τὸ ὄνομά σου οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντο. ν Τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ νῦν ὁ προφήτης φησίν " « Ἐὰν γὰρ ἀνοίξῃς τὸν οὐρανὸν, » τῇ καθόδῳ τῆς ὀργῆς δηλονότι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ" ἀνεῴχθησαν γὰρ οἱ καταράχται ποῦ οὐρανοῦ" τότε τρόμος λήψεται ἀπὸ σοῦ ὄρη, καὶ τακήσονται, ε ὡς χηρὸς ἀπὸ προσώπου πυρὸς τήκεται.» θὍρη δέ φησιν ἐν τοῦτοις, οὐκὶ δή που πάντως ᾿ τὰ αἰσθητὰ, δυνάμεις δὲ μᾶλλον τὰς πονηρὰς, διὰ πολλὴν ἄγαν ὑπεροψίαν, ὄρεσι τοῖς ὑψηλοτάτοις εὖ μάλα παρειχασμένας. Ταύτας δὴ οὖν τὰς τῆς ἀλαζονείας τυντρόφους δυνάμεις τρόμος λήψεται. « Καταταχήσονται γὰρ ὡς ὑπὸ πυρός. » ὙὝ πεναντίους ὄντας ποἷς σοῖς δηλονότι θεσπίσμασι, πυρὸς δίκην ἐμπίπτουσὰα χαταχαύσειεν ἂν ὀργή. « Καὶ φανερὸν ἔσται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου ἐν τοῖς ὑπεναντίοις. » Καὶ τί δὴ τοῦτό ἐστι;-Θαυματουργεῖ μὲν γὰρ πλειστάκις ὁ τῶν ὅλων θεὸς, τῆς ἐνούσης δυνάμεως αὐτῷ καὶ ὑπεροχῆς τὸ μέγεθος ἐναργὲς καθιστάς. Διὰ τούτου ἐχόλαζε, καὶ ἁμαρτωλοὺς ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἐπὶ αὖ- «δὶς ὀργῆς ἐναργῇ καθιστὰς ἑαυτόν" ὁποῖόν τι γέγόνβν, ὅτε Σοδομίταις ἐπηφρίετο πῦρ, ἤγουν ὅτε τὸν πληγαῖς. Οὐκοῦν, ὦ Δέσποτα, φασὶ, μὴ φανερώσῃς τὴν σεαυτοῦ δόξαν ἤτοι τὸ ὄνομα, διὰ τῆς καθ᾽ ἡμῶν ὀργῆς" ἐπάγαγε δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτὴν δυνάμεσι πονηραῖς … ὀφθαλμοὶ ἡμῶν εἶδον" Θεὸν πλὴν σοῦ, καὶ τὰ ἔργα σου, ἃ ποιήσεις τοῖς ὑπομένουσιν ἔλεον" συναντήσεται γὰρ τοῖς ποιοῦσι τὸ δίκαιον, καὶ τῶν ὁδῶν σου μνησθήσονται.
Eis ton oikon mou epistrepsō, hothen exēlthon, Kai elthon heuriskei scholazonta, kai sesarōmenon " totx paralamthanei, phēsin, hetera hepta pneumata ponērotera heautou, kai eiselthonta katoikei ekei, kai tōn prōtōn. Houtōs heastai, » phēsi, e tę̄ geneą tautę̄ Hean anoixę̄s ton ouragon, tromos apo sou orē, kai takēsontai, hōs kēros apo prosōpou pyros tēketai" kai katakausei pyr tous hypenantious, kai phageron estai to onoma Kyriou en tois hypenantiois. ᾿Apo prosōpou sou ethnē tarachthēsontai, hotan poiēsę̄s ta endoxa. Tromos lēpsetai apo sou orē. EBthos tois hagiois prophētais tas hyper tou Israēl poieisthai litas, plēmmelountos esth᾽ hote, kai eisprattesthai mellontos tōn aitiamatōn tas dikas, aposcheuazomenoi de hōsper ta ex orgēs, eis heterous autēn pempesthai parekaloun, kai eis tas tōn allophylōn trepesthai kephalas. Kai goun ho thespesios Melǭdos, en heddomēchostǭ kai ogdoǭ psalmǭ, peporthēmenēn ethrēnei: tēn Hierousalēm, kai dē kai ephasken " e Ho theos, eisēlthosan ethnē eis tēn klēronomian sou, emianan ton naun ton hagion sou. n Hetera te pros toutois epenenchōn dia mesou phēsin" e« Ekcheon tēn orgēn sou epi ta ethnē ta mē ginōskonta se, kai epi basileias, hai to onoma sou ouk epekalesanto. n Toiouton ti kai nyn ho prophētēs phēsin " « Ean gar anoixę̄s ton ouranon, » tę̄ kathodǭ tēs orgēs dēlonoti, kathaper amelei kai en tǭ kairǭ tou kataklysmou" aneǭchthēsan gar hoi katarachtai pou ouranou" tote tromos lēpsetai apo sou orē, kai takēsontai, e hōs chēros apo prosōpou pyros tēketai.» thOrē de phēsin en toutois, ouki dē pou pantōs ᾿ ta aisthēta, dynameis de mallon tas ponēras, dia pollēn agan hyperopsian, oresi tois hypsēlotatois eu mala pareichasmenas. Tautas dē oun tas tēs alazoneias tyntrophous dynameis tromos lēpsetai. « Katatachēsontai gar hōs hypo pyros. » HyY penantious ontas pois sois dēlonoti thespismasi, pyros dikēn empiptousaa chatachauseien an orgē. « Kai phaneron estai to onoma Kyriou en tois hypenantiois. » Kai ti dē touto esti?-Thaumatourgei men gar pleistakis ho tōn holōn theos, tēs enousēs dynameōs autǭ kai hyperochēs to megethos enarges kathistas. Dia toutou echolaze, kai hamartōlous esth᾽ hote, kai dia tēs epi au- «dis orgēs enargę̄ kathistas heauton" hopoion ti gegonbn, hote Sodomitais epēphrieto pyr, ēgoun hote ton plēgais. Oukoun, ō Despota, phasi, mē phanerōsę̄s tēn seautou doxan ētoi to onoma, dia tēs kath᾽ hēmōn orgēs" epagage de mallon autēn dynamesi ponērais … ophthalmoi hēmōn eidon" Theon plēn sou, kai ta erga sou, ha poiēseis tois hypomenousin eleon" synantēsetai gar tois poiousi to dikaion, kai tōn hodōn sou mnēsthēsontai.
‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when it comes, it finds it unoccupied and swept. Then”, he says, “it takes along seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they enter and dwell there; and … than the first. So it will be”, he says, “with this generation.”
“If you open the heaven, trembling from you will seize the mountains, and they will melt, as wax melts before the fire; and fire will burn up the adversaries, and the name of the Lord will be manifest among the adversaries. Before your face nations will be troubled, when you do glorious things. Trembling from you will seize the mountains.”
It is the custom of the holy prophets to make supplications for Israel when at times it offended and was about to pay the penalties for its offences; and, as it were, warding off the things of wrath, they begged that it be sent against others and turned upon the heads of the foreigners. So the divine singer, in the seventy-eighth psalm, lamented Jerusalem laid waste, and said: “O God, the nations have come into your inheritance; they have defiled your holy temple.” And adding other things besides these, he says in the middle: “Pour out your wrath on the nations that do not know you, and on the kingdoms that have not called on your name.” The prophet now says something like this: “For if you open the heaven”, plainly by the descent of wrath, just as at the time of the flood (for the floodgates of heaven were opened), then trembling from you will seize the mountains, and they will melt, “as wax melts before the fire”. Here he calls mountains not, surely, the visible ones, but rather the evil powers, very well likened to the highest mountains because of their exceeding arrogance. So trembling will seize these powers, the nurslings of boastfulness. “For they will melt as by fire.” And wrath, falling on them like fire, would burn them up, since they are adversaries, plainly of your decrees. “And the name of the Lord will be manifest among the adversaries.” And what is this? The God of all very often works wonders, making plain the greatness of the power and pre-eminence that is in him. Through this he also punished, sometimes sinners too, making himself plain through his wrath against them, as happened when fire was rained on the Sodomites, or when … with plagues. So, O Master, they say, do not make your glory, that is, your name, manifest through wrath against us, but bring it rather upon the evil powers …
“… our eyes have seen a God besides you, and your works which you will do for those who wait for mercy; for it will meet those who do what is right, and they will remember your ways.”
5.5.24PG 70
'Αόρατον μὲν τῇ φύσει τὸ Θεξόν ἐστι" « Θεὸν γὰρ οὐδεὶς ἑώρακε πώποτε, » κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον " θεωρεῖταί γε μὴν τοῖς τῆς διανοίας ὄμμασιν, ἐξ ὧν ἂν ἐργάσαιτο παραδόξως, καὶ ὑπὲρ λόγον. « Τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὑτοῦ, ν φησὶν, «ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἧ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμίς τε καὶ θειότης’ ν ἐπιγινώσκεται δὲ πλειστάκις, καὶ δι ὧν ἂν εὐεργετεῖ, καὶ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ γαληνότητος ποιεῖται τὴν ἔνδειξιν, διασώζων ἀδοκήτως τοὺς ἐξ ἀπάσης ἐλπίδος ὠλισθηχότας, καὶ χεῖρα νέμων σωτήριον τοῖς χαμαὶ που, καὶ ὡς ἐν γῇ χε:μένοις. Τοιοῦτόν τί φασιν οἱ τὴν προκειμένην λιτὴν ἀναφέροντες. ᾿Απὸ γὰρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου γαταδολῆς οὔτε ἠκούσαμεν, οὔτε μὴν τεθεάμεθα τοιοῦτόν τινα Θεὸν, πλὴν ἄρα σοῦ τε καὶ μόνου " τοῖς γὰρ ὑπομένουσί σε, τουτέστι, τοῖς εἰς σὲ πεποιημένοις τὴν ἐλπίδα, ἐπιδαψιλεύει τὸν ἔλεον" ἕψεται γὰρ πάντως τοῖς τῆς δικαιοσύνης ἐργάταις, κἀκείνοις αὐτὸν ἀρμόπει λαδεῖν, οἴπερ ἂν εἶεν ἐν μνήμῃ τῶν σῶν ὁδῶν, γὰρ Κυρίου φαμὲν εἶναι τὰς ἐντολὰς αὐτοῦ. Καὶ γοῦν … ἤγουν τοῖς ἀναφανδὸν τῇ σῇ μαχομένοις δόξῃ, καὶ ἔχ πολλῆς ἄγαν ὑπεροψίας παρενηνεγμένοις εἰς τοῦτο. ἼἜσῃ γὰρ καὶ οὕτως ἐμφανής. Ὅτε γὰρ ποιήσῃς τὰ ἕνδοξα, τρόμος λήψεται ἀπὸ σοῦ ὅρη" καὶ πάλιν ἐκεῖνα τὰ ὄρη φησὶν, ὧν ἐμνήσθημεν ἀρτίως. ᾿Απὸ τοῦ αἰῶνος οὐκ ἠκούσαμεν, οὐδὲ … ὁ θεσπέσιος ψάλλει Δαδὶδ, ποτὲ μὲν, ὅτι « Ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ σου ζήσομαι, » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν᾽ « Ὁδὸν ἐντολῶν σου ἔδραμον, ὅταν ἐπλάτυνας τὴν καρδίαν μον,»
'Aoraton men tę̄ physei to Thexon esti" « Theon gar oudeis heōrake pōpote, » kata to gegrammenon " theōreitai ge mēn tois tēs dianoias ommasin, ex hōn an ergasaito paradoxōs, kai hyper logon. « Ta gar aorata hautou, n phēsin, «apo ktiseōs kosmou tois poiēmasin nooumena kathoratai, hē te aïdios autou dynamis te kai theiotēs’ n epiginōsketai de pleistakis, kai di hōn an euergetei, kai tēs enousēs autǭ galēnotētos poieitai tēn endeixin, diasōzōn adokētōs tous ex apasēs elpidos ōlisthēchotas, kai cheira nemōn sōtērion tois chamai pou, kai hōs en gę̄ che:menois. Toiouton ti phasin hoi tēn prokeimenēn litēn anapherontes. ᾿Apo gar tēs tou kosmou gatadolēs oute ēkousamen, oute mēn tetheametha toiouton tina Theon, plēn ara sou te kai monou " tois gar hypomenousi se, toutesti, tois eis se pepoiēmenois tēn elpida, epidapsileuei ton eleon" hepsetai gar pantōs tois tēs dikaiosynēs ergatais, kakeinois auton armopei ladein, oiper an eien en mnēmę̄ tōn sōn hodōn, gar Kyriou phamen einai tas entolas autou. Kai goun … ēgoun tois anaphandon tę̄ sę̄ machomenois doxę̄, kai ech pollēs agan hyperopsias parenēnegmenois eis touto. IEsę̄ gar kai houtōs emphanēs. Hote gar poiēsę̄s ta hendoxa, tromos lēpsetai apo sou horē" kai palin ekeina ta orē phēsin, hōn emnēsthēmen artiōs. ᾿Apo tou aiōnos ouk ēkousamen, oude … ho thespesios psallei Dadid, pote men, hoti « En tę̄ hodǭ sou zēsomai, » pote de palin᾽ « Hodon entolōn sou edramon, hotan eplatynas tēn kardian mon,»
The divine is invisible by nature; for “no one has ever seen God”, as it is written; yet he is beheld with the eyes of the understanding from what he works wonderfully and beyond reason. “For his invisible things”, it says, “from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood through the things that are made, both his eternal power and divinity.” And he is very often recognized also through his benefits, and displays the calm that is in him, saving unexpectedly those who have slipped from all hope, and extending a saving hand to those who lie, as it were, on the ground. Those who offer the present supplication say something of this kind. For since the foundation of the world we have neither heard of nor seen any such God, except you alone; for to those who wait for you, that is, who have placed their hope in you, he lavishes mercy; for it will surely follow the workers of righteousness, and it is fitting that those receive it who are mindful of your ways; for we say that the ways of the Lord are his commandments. And so … that is, among those who openly fight against your glory and have been carried into this by exceeding arrogance. For in this way too you will be manifest. For when you do glorious things, trembling from you will seize the mountains; and again he means those mountains which we mentioned just now. “From of old we have not heard, nor have …” … the divine David sings, at one time: “In your way I will live”, and at another: “I ran the way of your commandments, when you enlarged my heart.”
part 5, chapter 6
5.6.1PG 70
Ἰδοὺ σὺ ὠργίσθης, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἡμάρτομεν. Διὰ τοῦτο ἐπλανήθημεν, καὶ ἐγενήθημεν ὡς ἀκάθαρτοι πάντες ἡμεῖς, καὶ ὡς ῥάκος ἀποχαθημένης πᾶσα ἡ δικαιοσύνη ἡμῶν" καὶ ἐξεῤῥύημεν ὡς φύλλα διὰ τὰς ἀνομίας ἡμῶν" οὕτως ἄνεμος οἵσει ἡμᾶς ὡς χοῦνρ καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐπικαλούμενος τὸ ὄνομά σρυ, καὶ ὁ μνησθεὶς ἀντιλαδέσθαι σου, ὅτι ἀπέστρεψας τὸ πρόσωπόν σοὺ ἀρφ' ἡμῶν, καὶ παρέδῳωχας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν. Ἔδοξε τισὶ τῶν ἐξηγητῶν, καθ᾽ ἑτέραν ἔννοιαν τῶν λέξεων τὴν ἀπόδοσιν, ἤτοι τῶν ἐννοιῶν τὴ δύγαμιν, ἵνα τοιοῦτον ἧ τὸ λεγόμενον" « Ἰδοὺ ἡμεῖς ἡμάρτομεν, ὠργίσθης δὲ σύ. » Οὐ γάρ τοι, φασὶ, παραἰτιος αὐτοῖς τοῦ πλημμελεῖν ἡ θεία γέγονεν ὀργή. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ αὐτοὶ πεπαρῳνήχασιν, ὠργίσθη Θεὸς, δεδίασι γὰρ κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς μὴ ἄρα πως ἁμαρτίας πρόξενος ὁ θεῖος νοεῖται θυμός. Οἶμαι δὲ δεῖν ἐκεῖνο εἰπεῖν, οὐ γάρ τοι κατάῤῥτσιν ἔχει τῆς θείας ὀργῆς, τὸ τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῇ γεγονότας ἀνικάνως ἔχειν πρός γε «τὸ δύνασθαι διᾳφυγεῖν τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν ἔφοδον. Ἕω:; μὲν γὰρ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν ὁ σώζων εὐφραίνεται, κατευμεγεθοῦμεν τῆς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ τῶν ἐκ φαυλότητος ῥύπων οὐκὶ … τῆς ἰσχύος τὸν χορηγὸν, καὶ τῆς εὐανδρίας τὸν πρύτανιν, πίπτομεν εἰς τὸ ἄναλχι, καὶ ἀδρανῆ πὼς, καὶ παρειμένον τὸν ἑαυτῶν εὑρήσομεν νοῦν. Θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος. Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χρ:στὸς, ὅτε « Χωρὶς ἐμοῦ οὐ δύνασθε ποιεῖν οὐδέν. » Ἔφη δέ πον καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ πρὸς αὐτὸν περὶ παντὸς ἁγίου, ὅτι « Τὸ καύχημα τῆς δυνάμεως αὖτῶν σὺ εἴ. ν Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθί που τὸ δύνασθαξ “αἰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν κατορθοῦν, οὐκ ἑαυτῷ μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς τοῦ Θεοῦ δυνάμεσιν ἀνατεθεὶς ψάλλει, καί φησιν" « Οὐκ ἐπὶ τῷ τόξῳ μου ἐλπιῶ, καὶ ἡ ῥομφαία μου οὐ σώσει με. ἔσωσας γὰρ ἡμᾶς ἐκ τῶν θλιδόντῶν ἡμᾶς. ν Ὥσπερ τοίνυν τὸ τῆς ἄνωθεν ἡμερότη… διανευροῖ πρὸς ἀντίστασιν τοῦ κακοῦ" κατὰ τὸν ἴσον τουτονὶ τρόπον, ὅταν ὑπὸ θείαν πίπτωμεν ὀργὴν, τὸ τηνικάδε πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκῃ δουλοπρεπῶς ὑποφέρεσθαι ταῖς εἰ; τὸ φαῦλον ἡδοναῖς" ὠργίσθης τοίνυν ἐφ᾽ οἷς δηλονότι πεπαρῳνήκαμεν, καὶ γεγόναμεν ἁμαρτωλοὶ, καὶ βέδηλοι, ὥστε καὶ πᾶσαν ἡμῶν, φησὶ, ἡμέγης, τουτέστι, βδελυρὰν εἶναι καὶ ἀκάθαρτον. Οὐ γὰρ ἔστι δικαιοσύνην ἰδεῖν παρὰ τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, νννὶ δὴ μάλιστα μετὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν φωτὸς τοῦ θείου καὶ νοητοῦ γυμνὴν καὶ ἐρήμην ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν, πῶς ἂν εἰδεῖεν τὴν εὐθὺ τῶν ἑερῶν νόμων ἀποφέρουσαν τρίδον; Ἢ πῶς ἂν δίκαιοι κατὰ τὸ ἀληθὲς τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἡμοιρηκότες, δι᾽ ὧν ἔστι μαθεῖν τῆς ἀξιαγάστου πολιτείας τὴν ὁδόν; ἀκάθαρτοι δὴ οὖν, κἂν εἰ δοκοῖεν εἶναι τινὲς χρηστοὶ καὶ ἐπιεικεῖς, Ὥσπερ δὲ φύλλα πεπιώχασιν ἐκ φυτοῦ, καὶ οὐδὲν ἀπεικὸς εἰ τοῦτο παθόντες, καὶ διαῤῥιπτεῖσθαι πανταχοῦ προσδοκῶσιν οἱ τάλανες" εὐπαραχόμιστον γὰρ ἐσχήκασι τὴν καρδίαν, καὶ οἷον παντὶ περιφερομένην πνεύματι, καὶ οὐδείς ἐστι παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ γνησίως ἐπικαλεῖσθαι Θεὸν εἰδὼς, ἤγουν διὰ μνήμης ἔχων, ὅτι χρὴ τῆς πρὸς … φησὶ, πρὸς τοῦτο ταλαιπωρίας, ε ὅτι ἀπέστρεψας τὸ πρόσωπόν σου ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν, καὶ παρέδωκας ἡμᾶς διὰ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἡμῶν. » Οὐ γὰρ ἦν εὐπράξαι τοὺς ἀκοστροφὴν ὑπομείναντας τὴν παρὰ Θεοῦ, ἀλλ᾽ ἣν πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη παντὶ περιπείρεσθαι κακῷ τοὺς ταῖς οὕτω πολλαῖς ἁμαρτίαις Καὶ νῦν, Κύριδ, Πατὴρ ἡμῶν σὺ εἶ. 'Ημεῖς δὲ πηλὸς, ἔργα τῶν χειρῶν σου πάντες ἡμεῖς.
Idou sy ōrgisthēs, kai hēmeis hēmartomen. Dia touto eplanēthēmen, kai egenēthēmen hōs akathartoi pantes hēmeis, kai hōs rhakos apochathēmenēs pasa hē dikaiosynē hēmōn" kai exerrhyēmen hōs phylla dia tas anomias hēmōn" houtōs anemos hoisei hēmas hōs chounr kai ouk estin ho epikaloumenos to onoma sry, kai ho mnēstheis antiladesthai sou, hoti apestrepsas to prosōpon sou arph' hēmōn, kai paredǭōchas hēmas dia tas hamartias hēmōn. Edoxe tisi tōn exēgētōn, kath᾽ heteran ennoian tōn lexeōn tēn apodosin, ētoi tōn ennoiōn tē dygamin, hina toiouton hē to legomenon" « Idou hēmeis hēmartomen, ōrgisthēs de sy. » Ou gar toi, phasi, paraitios autois tou plēmmelein hē theia gegonen orgē. Epeidē de autoi peparǭnēchasin, ōrgisthē Theos, dediasi gar kata to eikos mē ara pōs hamartias proxenos ho theios noeitai thymos. Oimai de dein ekeino eipein, ou gar toi katarrhtsin echei tēs theias orgēs, to tous hyp᾽ autę̄ gegonotas anikanōs echein pros ge «to dynasthai diąphygein tēs hamartias tēn ephodon. Heō:? men gar eph᾽ hēmin ho sōzōn euphrainetai, kateumegethoumen tēs hamartias, kai tōn ek phaulotētos rhypōn ouki … tēs ischyos ton chorēgon, kai tēs euandrias ton prytanin, piptomen eis to analchi, kai adranē pōs, kai pareimenon ton heautōn heurēsomen noun. Theos gar estin ho tōn dynameōn Kyrios. Kai goun ephē Chr:stos, hote « Chōris emou ou dynasthe poiein ouden. » Ephē de pon kai ho thespesios Dadid pros auton peri pantos hagiou, hoti « To kauchēma tēs dynameōs autōn sy ei. n Kai mēn kai heterōthi pou to dynasthax “ai tōn agathōn katorthoun, ouk heautǭ mallon, alla kai tais tou Theou dynamesin anatetheis psallei, kai phēsin" « Ouk epi tǭ toxǭ mou elpiō, kai hē rhomphaia mou ou sōsei me. esōsas gar hēmas ek tōn thlidontōn hēmas. n Hōsper toinyn to tēs anōthen hēmerotē… dianeuroi pros antistasin tou kakou" kata ton ison toutoni tropon, hotan hypo theian piptōmen orgēn, to tēnikade pasa pōs anankę̄ douloprepōs hypopheresthai tais ei? to phaulon hēdonais" ōrgisthēs toinyn eph᾽ hois dēlonoti peparǭnēkamen, kai gegonamen hamartōloi, kai bedēloi, hōste kai pasan hēmōn, phēsi, hēmegēs, toutesti, bdelyran einai kai akatharton. Ou gar esti dikaiosynēn idein para tois ex haimatos Israēl, nnni dē malista meta tēn eis Christon phōtos tou theiou kai noētou gymnēn kai erēmēn echontes tēn kardian, pōs an eideien tēn euthy tōn heerōn nomōn apopherousan tridon? Ē pōs an dikaioi kata to alēthes tōn euangelikōn kērygmatōn hēmoirēkotes, di᾽ hōn esti mathein tēs axiagastou politeias tēn hodon? akathartoi dē oun, kan ei dokoien einai tines chrēstoi kai epieikeis, Hōsper de phylla pepiōchasin ek phytou, kai ouden apeikos ei touto pathontes, kai diarrhipteisthai pantachou prosdokōsin hoi talanes" euparachomiston gar eschēkasi tēn kardian, kai hoion panti peripheromenēn pneumati, kai oudeis esti par᾽ autois ho gnēsiōs epikaleisthai Theon eidōs, ēgoun dia mnēmēs echōn, hoti chrē tēs pros … phēsi, pros touto talaipōrias, e hoti apestrepsas to prosōpon sou aph᾽ hēmōn, kai paredōkas hēmas dia tas hamartias hēmōn. » Ou gar ēn eupraxai tous akostrophēn hypomeinantas tēn para Theou, all᾽ hēn pasa pōs anankē panti peripeiresthai kakǭ tous tais houtō pollais hamartiais Kai nyn, Kyrid, Patēr hēmōn sy ei. 'Ēmeis de pēlos, erga tōn cheirōn sou pantes hēmeis.
“Behold, you were angry, and we sinned; therefore we went astray, and we all became as unclean, and all our righteousness as the rag of a menstruous woman; and we fell away like leaves because of our iniquities; so the wind will carry us off like dust. And there is no one who calls upon your name, or who remembers to take hold of you; for you have turned your face away from us, and handed us over because of our sins.”
It seemed good to some of the interpreters to take the rendering of the words, that is, the force of the thoughts, in another sense, so that what is said is this: “Behold, we sinned, and you were angry.” For the divine wrath, they say, did not become the cause of their offending; but since they behaved like drunkards, God was angry; for they feared, probably, lest the divine anger be thought to be what brings about sin. But I think one must say this: it is no charge against the divine wrath that those who have come under it are unable to escape the onset of sin. For as long as the Saviour rejoices over us, we prevail over sin and … the filth that comes from wickedness; but when … the giver of strength and the master of manliness, we fall into weakness, and we will find our own mind feeble and slack. For God is the Lord of the powers. So Christ said: “Apart from me you can do nothing.” And the divine David too somewhere said to him about every saint: “You are the boast of their strength.” And elsewhere, ascribing the ability to accomplish good things not to himself but to the powers of God, he sings and says: “I will not hope in my bow, and my sword will not save me; for you saved us from those who afflict us.” So just as the gentleness from above … braces us to resist evil, in the same way, when we fall under divine wrath, it is then in every way necessary that we be carried off slavishly by pleasures toward what is base. You were angry, then, at the things in which we behaved like drunkards, and we became sinners and profane, so that all our …, he says, …, that is, loathsome and unclean. For righteousness is not to be seen among those of the blood of Israel, especially now, after … against Christ; for since they have a heart bare and empty of the divine and spiritual light, how could they know the road that leads straight to the sacred laws? Or how could they be truly righteous, having no share in the gospel proclamations, through which one can learn the road of the admirable way of life? They are unclean, then, even if some of them seem to be good and reasonable. And they have fallen like leaves from a tree; and it is no wonder that, having suffered this, the wretches expect to be scattered everywhere; for they have a heart easily carried off and, as it were, borne about by every wind; and there is no one among them who knows how to call upon God genuinely, that is, who keeps in memory that he must … of this misery, he says, “that you turned your face away from us, and handed us over because of our sins”. For those who had suffered God's turning away could not fare well; but it was in every way necessary that those who [were held] by so many sins should be pierced through by every evil.
“And now, Lord, you are our Father; and we are clay, all of us the works of your hands.”
5.6.2PG 70
Μὴ ὀργίζου ἡμῖν σφόδρα, καὶ μὴ ἐν καιρῷ μνησθῇς ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν. Καὶ νῦν ψον, ὅτι λαός σου πάντες ἡμέϊςΠ, πόλις τοῦ “Αγίου σου. Παραιτοῦνται σφόδρα τὸ εἰσάπαν ἀπολισθεῖν τῆς «ρὺς αὐτὸν οἰκειόσητος. Ἔπειδῇ δὲ διὰ πολλὴν ἀμαρτἐχνῇ τὰς λιτάς" οὐ γὰρ ἔχοντες ἐξ ἔργου καὶ ἐξ ρόν τι βαδίζουσι. Παρακαλοῦσι γὰρ ὡς Δημιουργὸν ποιημάτων ἰδίων θέσθαι τινὰ λόγον, καὶ νεῖμαι φειδῶ τοῖς παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ παρενηνεγμένοις εἰς τὸ εἶναι, καὶ ξῇν. «Πατὴρ γὰρ ἡμῶν χεχρημάτικας, » φησὶν, «ἐσμὲν δὲ ἡμεῖς τῶν σῶν ἔργα χειρῶν. Οὐκοῦν μὴ ὀργίζου ἡμῖν σφόδρα. ν Οὐκ ἀγνοοῦσιν, ὅτι προσχεχρούχασιν, ὁμολογοῦσι δὲ μᾶλλον, ὅτι καὶ δίκης ἀξίους ἑαυτοὺς ἀπέφηναν, πεπαρῳνηχότες εἰς τὸν ΥἹόν᾽ διὰ τοῦτο μονονουχὶ κολάζουσι τὴν λιτὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἐλευθέραν παντελῶς ποιοῦνται τὴν πρόσοδον" βραχὺ δέ πως τὴν παῤῥησίαν συστείλαντες, οὐ τὸ μηδὲ ὅλως ὀργίζεσθαι κατ᾽ αὐτῶν αἰτοῦσιν … τὸν θυμόν. "Αξιοι μὲν γὰρ ὀργῆς ὁμολογουμένως, φησὶν, οἱ τοῖς οὕτως δεινοῖς ἐνισχη μένοι κακοῖς, ἀλλὰ τῆς σῆς ἡμερότητος ἄξιον γένοιτο ἂν τὸ κολοδοῦν ἐφ᾽ ἡμῖν, καὶ τὰ ἐκ δικαίας ὀργῆς. ε Ἐν χαιρῷ » τοίγυν θλίψεως, φησὶ, ε μὴ μνησθῇς τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν ἡμῶν, ἐννοῶν ὅτι ὁ λαός σον πάντες ἡ μεῖς, καὶ πόλις τοῦ ᾿Αγίου σον, » τουτέστιν, ἐν ἧ τὸ σὸν ἁγίασμα. Σημαίνουσι δὲ διὰ τούτων τὸν νεών. ᾿Εγενήθη ἔρημος Σιὼν, ὡς ἔρημος ἐγεγήθη “Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἰς κατάραν ὁ οἶκος τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν, ἡ δόξα ἣν εὐλόγησαν οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν, ἐγενήθη πυρίκαυστος, καὶ πάντα τὰ ἔνδοξα … συνέπεσε. Καὶ ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις ἠγέσχου, Κύῃ ριε, καὶ ἐσιώπησας, καὶ ἐταπείνωσας ἡμᾶς ἕως σφόδρα. Τὰς ἐν ψυχῇ ζημίας προαπαγγεΐλαντες,, καὶ ὅτε γεγόνασι ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις εὐάλωτοι προηγορευχότες, εὐπαράφοροί τε καὶ φύλλων ξίχην ὑπὸ παντὸς πνεύματος τῇδέ τε κἀκεῖσε διαῤῥυπτούμενοι, νεύουσι λοιπὸν καὶ τῶν ἔξωθεν αὐτοῖς ἐπενηνεγμένων συμφορῶν: ἐοίκασι δὲ τὴν τῶν Ἱεροσολύμων πόρθησιν ὀλοφύρεσθαι, καὶ τὸν ἐμπρησμὸν τοῦ ναοῦ " μετὰ γάρ τοι τὸν τοῦ Σωτῆρος σταυρὸν, ταυτὶ δὴ πάντα τετέλεσται" «΄Ἔρημος δὲ οὖν ἐγενήθη ἢ Σιὼν,» φησὶν, ἡ διαπρεπῆς οὕτω, καὶ διαθόητος, καὶ πολυανδροῦσα πητέ. ε Γέγονε δὲ καὶ εἰς κατάραν τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν" » τὸ δὲ, κατάραν φασὶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, εἰς χατάῤῥησιν καὶ λοιδορίαν τοῖς οὐκ εἰδόσι Θεόν" οἱ γὰρ τῶν δαιμόνων θεραπευταὶ πασχόντων ἀγίων, ἤγουν τῶν καθ᾽ ὀντιναοῦν τρόπον ἀνακειμένων Θεῷ, πλατὺ γελῶσι, καὶ κατεπαίρονται, καὶ τὴν τοῦ σώζοντος αὑτοὺς διασύρουσι δόξαν. Οἴονται γὰρ ἴσως τὴν αὖ τοῦ χεῖρα παθεῖν τὸ μὴ ἰσχύσαι σώζειν αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ἐννοοῦσιν, ὅτι πεπτώκασιν ὑπὸ δίκην πεπραχότες τινὰ τῶν ἀπαδόντων αὐτῷ. «ε Εἰς κατάραν » τοίνυν «ὁ οἶκος τὸ ἅγιον ἡμῶν. ν ἽΛγιος γὰρ ἦν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ὁ ναὸς, γέγονε δὲ καὶ πυρίκαυστος, φησὶν, ὁ διὰ φωνῇς τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων, ὥστε περιφανὴς, καὶ ἀοίδιμος τὰ ἔνδοξα" σέθασμα γὰρ ἦν ὅλως οὐδὲν τῶν ἐν τῷ θείῳ ναῷ κειμένων σχενῶν ἱερῶν, τοῖς διαρπάζουσιν αὐτὰ, καὶ καταπιμπρᾶσιν᾽ ε« Ἠνέσχου δὲ, » φησὶν, « ἐπὶ πᾶσι τούτοις, καὶ χατεσίγησας, καὶ χατεχόμισας ἡμᾶς ἕως ἐδάφους. » Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἀποσοδῆσαι δυνάμενος τῶν πολεμίων τὴν ἔφοδον, συγκεχώρηκεν ἰσχύσαι, καὶ καταδραμεῖν, καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ νεῶ, διαπεχμαίρονται λοιπὸν, ὅτι παρεώρανται δι’ ὀργὴν, καὶ ἁμαρτιῶν ἐπίχειρα, τὴν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς δὴ τούτοις σιγὴν ἐσχήκασιν. Ὧ γὰρ ἐνὸν εὐκόλως ἀποστῆσαι τὴν ὕδριν, εἶτα τοῦτο μεθεὶς, καὶ προελθεῖν εἰς πέρας ἐφιεὶς τὰ δεινὰ, δῆλος ἂν εἴη δήπουθεν δριμεῖαν αὑτοῖς ἐπιστάξας ὀργὴν, ὡς καὶ δόξης ἰδίας ὑπεριδεῖν, καὶ ἀνασχέσθαι γέλωτος ἐχθρῶν, ὅταν ἐχδαίνῃ καλῶς τὸ ἐχτιννύναι δίκας τοὺς οἷς ἂν πρέποι κολάζεσθαι διὰ πολλὴν ἁμαρτίαν.
Mē orgizou hēmin sphodra, kai mē en kairǭ mnēsthę̄s hamartiōn hēmōn. Kai nyn pson, hoti laos sou pantes hēmeïsP, polis tou “Agiou sou. Paraitountai sphodra to eisapan apolisthein tēs «rys auton oikeiosētos. Epeidę̄ de dia pollēn amartechnę̄ tas litas" ou gar echontes ex ergou kai ex ron ti badizousi. Parakalousi gar hōs Dēmiourgon poiēmatōn idiōn thesthai tina logon, kai neimai pheidō tois par᾽ autou parenēnegmenois eis to einai, kai xę̄n. «Patēr gar hēmōn chechrēmatikas, » phēsin, «esmen de hēmeis tōn sōn erga cheirōn. Oukoun mē orgizou hēmin sphodra. n Ouk agnoousin, hoti proschechrouchasin, homologousi de mallon, hoti kai dikēs axious heautous apephēnan, peparǭnēchotes eis ton HuIon᾽ dia touto mononouchi kolazousi tēn litēn, kai ouk eleutheran pantelōs poiountai tēn prosodon" brachy de pōs tēn parrhēsian systeilantes, ou to mēde holōs orgizesthai kat᾽ autōn aitousin … ton thymon. "Axioi men gar orgēs homologoumenōs, phēsin, hoi tois houtōs deinois enischē menoi kakois, alla tēs sēs hēmerotētos axion genoito an to kolodoun eph᾽ hēmin, kai ta ek dikaias orgēs. e En chairǭ » toigyn thlipseōs, phēsi, e mē mnēsthę̄s tōn hamartiōn hēmōn, ennoōn hoti ho laos son pantes hē meis, kai polis tou ᾿Agiou son, » toutestin, en hē to son hagiasma. Sēmainousi de dia toutōn ton neōn. ᾿Egenēthē erēmos Siōn, hōs erēmos egegēthē “Hierousalēm, eis kataran ho oikos to hagion hēmōn, hē doxa hēn eulogēsan hoi pateres hēmōn, egenēthē pyrikaustos, kai panta ta endoxa … synepese. Kai epi pasi toutois ēgeschou, Kyę̄ rie, kai esiōpēsas, kai etapeinōsas hēmas heōs sphodra. Tas en psychę̄ zēmias proapangeïlantes,, kai hote gegonasi tais hamartiais eualōtoi proēgoreuchotes, euparaphoroi te kai phyllōn xichēn hypo pantos pneumatos tę̄de te kakeise diarrhyptoumenoi, neuousi loipon kai tōn exōthen autois epenēnegmenōn symphorōn: eoikasi de tēn tōn Hierosolymōn porthēsin olophyresthai, kai ton emprēsmon tou naou " meta gar toi ton tou Sōtēros stauron, tauti dē panta tetelestai" «΄Erēmos de oun egenēthē ē Siōn,» phēsin, hē diaprepēs houtō, kai diathoētos, kai polyandrousa pēte. e Gegone de kai eis kataran to hagion hēmōn" » to de, kataran phasin, anti tou, eis chatarrhēsin kai loidorian tois ouk eidosi Theon" hoi gar tōn daimonōn therapeutai paschontōn agiōn, ēgoun tōn kath᾽ ontinaoun tropon anakeimenōn Theǭ, platy gelōsi, kai katepairontai, kai tēn tou sōzontos hautous diasyrousi doxan. Oiontai gar isōs tēn au tou cheira pathein to mē ischysai sōzein autous, kai ouk ennoousin, hoti peptōkasin hypo dikēn peprachotes tina tōn apadontōn autǭ. «e Eis kataran » toinyn «ho oikos to hagion hēmōn. n HiLgios gar ēn par᾽ autois ho naos, gegone de kai pyrikaustos, phēsin, ho dia phōnę̄s tōn hagiōn paterōn, hōste periphanēs, kai aoidimos ta endoxa" sethasma gar ēn holōs ouden tōn en tǭ theiǭ naǭ keimenōn schenōn hierōn, tois diarpazousin auta, kai katapimprasin᾽ e« Ēneschou de, » phēsin, « epi pasi toutois, kai chatesigēsas, kai chatechomisas hēmas heōs edaphous. » Epeidē gar aposodēsai dynamenos tōn polemiōn tēn ephodon, synkechōrēken ischysai, kai katadramein, kai autou tou neō, diapechmairontai loipon, hoti pareōrantai di’ orgēn, kai hamartiōn epicheira, tēn ep᾽ autois dē toutois sigēn eschēkasin. Hō gar enon eukolōs apostēsai tēn hydrin, eita touto metheis, kai proelthein eis peras ephieis ta deina, dēlos an eiē dēpouthen drimeian hautois epistaxas orgēn, hōs kai doxēs idias hyperidein, kai anaschesthai gelōtos echthrōn, hotan echdainę̄ kalōs to echtinnynai dikas tous hois an prepoi kolazesthai dia pollēn hamartian.
“Do not be very angry with us, and do not remember our sins in due time. And now look, for we are all your people, the city of your Holy One.”
They earnestly beg not to slip away altogether from their kinship with him. But since, because of much sin, … the supplications; for not having … from their works and from …, they proceed …. For they beg him, as the Creator of his own works, to take some account of them, and to grant sparing to those whom he brought into being and life. “For you have been called our Father”, he says, “and we are the works of your hands. So do not be very angry with us.” They are not unaware that they have offended; rather they confess that they have shown themselves worthy of punishment too, having behaved like drunkards toward the Son. For this reason they all but cut short their supplication, and do not make their approach with full freedom; but, drawing in their boldness a little, they do not ask that he not be angry with them at all, but … the anger. For those who have been caught in such terrible evils are admittedly worthy of wrath, he says; but it would be worthy of your gentleness to cut short, in our case, even the effects of just wrath. “In the time”, then, of affliction, he says, “do not remember our sins, considering that we are all your people, and the city of your Holy One”, that is, in which your sanctuary is. By this they mean the temple.
“Zion has become a wilderness; as a wilderness Jerusalem has become; our house, the holy place, has become a curse; the glory which our fathers blessed has been burned with fire, and all our glorious things have fallen. And at all these things you held back, Lord, and kept silent, and humbled us very greatly.”
Having declared beforehand the losses in the soul, and having said that they became easy prey to sins, easily carried off and scattered here and there like leaves by every wind, they now turn also to the calamities brought on them from outside. They seem to lament the sack of Jerusalem and the burning of the temple; for after the Saviour's cross all these things were accomplished. “Zion then has become a wilderness”, he says, she that was once so distinguished, renowned and populous. “And our holy place has become a curse”; they say “a curse” in place of “an object of reviling and abuse” to those who do not know God; for the worshippers of demons, when holy things suffer, that is, things dedicated to God in any way, laugh broadly and exult, and mock the glory of the one who saves them. For perhaps they suppose that his hand has suffered from being unable to save them, and do not consider that they have fallen under punishment for having done things displeasing to him. “Our house, the holy place”, then, “has become a curse.” For the temple was holy among them, and it has been burned with fire, he says, the temple … through the voice of the holy fathers, so famous and renowned in its glorious things; for those who plundered and burned the sacred vessels lying in the divine temple had no reverence at all for any of them. “And you held back”, he says, “at all these things, and kept silent, and brought us down to the ground.” For since, though he could have scared away the attack of the enemies, he allowed them to prevail and to overrun even his temple itself, they conclude at last that they have been disregarded because of wrath, and that they have received his silence in these things as the wages of their sins. For he who could easily have put an end to the outrage, and then let it go and allowed the terrors to run their course, would plainly have let bitter wrath fall on them, so as even to overlook his own glory and endure the laughter of enemies, when it is right that those who deserve to be punished for much sin should pay the penalty.
5.6.3PG 70
ἙἘμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, Ὁ εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἑπερωτῶσιν. ΕἸπα᾿ ᾿Ιδοὺ εἰμὶ τῷ ἔθνει, οἱ οὐκ ἐπεκαλέσαντο τὸ ὄγομά μου. Ἑξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου δλην τὴν ἡμέραν πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα, καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα, οἵ οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν ὁδῷ ἀληθείας, ἀ.1λὰ ὀπίσω τῶν, ᾿Αναγκαίως τοῖς ἤδη προειρημένοις ἐπιφέρεται ταῦτα. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ἔφασκον" ε Τί ἐπλάνησας ἡμᾶς, Κύριε, ἀπὸ τῆς ὁδοῦ σου; ἐσκλήρυνας ἡμῶν τὰς καρδίας τοῦ μὴ φοδεῖσθαί σε" » προσεπήγαγον δὲ, ὅτι « Ἐγενήθη ἔρημος Σιὼν, ὡς ἔρημος ἐγενήθη Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἰς κατάραν ὁ οἶκος ὁ ἅγιος ἡμῶν. » λοιπὸν ἀναγκαίως τὸ αὑτοῦ πρόσωπον εἰσδέθηχε τοῦ Χριστοῦ, τὰς αἰτίας ὥσπερ ἀπαγγέλλων, ἐφ᾽ αἷς εἰχό- Α τῶς ταυτὶ πεπονθότες, οὐκ ἑαυτοῖς μᾶλλον ἐπιγράφουσι τὰς αἰτίας, ἐγκαλοῦσιν, ὥσπερ τῷ τὴν ἰσόῤἕοπον αὐτοῖς ἐπάγοντι δίκην. ε Ῥμφανὴς γὰρ γέγονα,» φησὶ, ε καὶ τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν" » αὐτόμολος γὰρ ὁ Σωτὴρ εἰστρέχων ἐν ταῖς συναγωγαῖς, ἐδίδασκεν αὑτοὺς κηρύσσων τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ θεραπεύων πᾶσαν νόσον καὶ πᾶσαν μαλακίαν ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καθὰ γέγραπται. Τί γὰρ οὐ πέπρακται παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ τῶν ἐπέκεινα καὶ λόγου καὶ θαύματος; ᾿Απηλλάττοντο λεπροὶ, καὶ χειρὸς ἁφῇ, καὶ νεύματι τῷ θεοπρεπεῖ, ἠγέρθησαν ἐκ μνημάτων νεκροὶ, τυφλοὶ τὸ τριπόθητον ἐδέχοντο φῶς, ἀνεσχίρτησαν ὡς ἔλαφοι τῷ ποδὶ λελωδημένοι. Καὶ γοῦν τοῖς ταῦτα τεθεαμένοις ἔφασκεν ὁ Χριστός" « Ἐξ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μον, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι" εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύσατε. » --- Εἶπον» τοίνυν, φησὶν, « Ἐγώ εἶμι τῷ ἔθνει, οἵ οὐκ ἐκάλεσαν τὸ ὄνομά μον" ν εὑρίσκεται γὰρ ποτὲ μὲν λέγων, « Ἐγώ εἰμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ κόσμου, » ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν, «ΕΤ τις διψᾷ, ἐρχέσθω πρός με, καὶ πινέτω. Ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ. καθὼς εἶπεν ἡ Γραφὴ, ποταμοὶ ἐκ τῆς κοιλίας αὐτοῦ ῥεύσουσιν ὕδατος ζῶντος" » ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἤθελον ἐπικαλεῖσθαι τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ, καίτοι διαῤῥήδην τὸ « Ἐγώ εἶμι » λέγοντος πλεισταχοῦ, Ὅτι δὲ γεγόνασιν ἀνουθέτητοι καὶ ἐν ἴσῳ τάχα που τοῖς οὐκ ἔχουσιν ὦτα, σκληροί τε καὶ ἀπειθεῖς, διαδείχνυσι λέγων, ὅτι « Ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα, καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα" » χατειθίσμεθα γὰρ τὰς χεῖρας ἁπλοῦν, καὶ πλείστην ὅσην κατ᾽ αὑτῶν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν ἐπίπλτξιν' ε ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐπορεύθησαν, » φησὶν, ε ὁδῷ ἀληθινῇ. » Παρεδέξαντο γὰρ οὐδαμῶς πὸ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, « εἵποντο δὲ μᾶλλον ταῖς ἕαν τῶν ἁμαρτίαις,» τουτέστιν, ἀσχέτῳ φορᾷ κατεφέροντο πρὸς ἀτημελῇ καὶ ἐχνομωτάτην ζωὴν, δίκης τε αὖποῖς καὶ ὀλέθρου πρόξενον. Τοῦτο πάλιν ὁ Σωτὴρ αὐτοῖς εὑρίσκεται λέγων" ε ᾿Αμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, ἐὰν μὴ πιστεύσητε, ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι, ἐν ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις ὑμῶν ἀποθανεῖσθε. » ᾿Αντεπράττοντο γὰρ νουθετούμενοι, παρήγγειλον δὲ καὶ τοῖς ὑπὸ χεῖρα λέγοντες " « Δαιμόνῶν ἔχει, καὶ μαίνεται, τί αὐτοῦ ἀκούετε; ν Ναὶ μὴν χἀχεῖνυ πρὸς τούτῳ βοῶντες " ε Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργοῦυ οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὧν ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν. » Ὁ λαὸς οὗτος ὁ παροξύνων με, ἐνώπιον ἐμοῦ Ὁ καὶ θυμιῶσιν ἐν τοῖς πλίνθοις τοῖς δαιμονίοις, ἃ οὐκ ἔστι. Καὶ ἐν τοῖς μνήμασι, καὶ ἐν τοῖς - ὦ σπηιϊαίοις κοιμῶνται δι ἐγύπγια, οἱ ἐσθίοντες τὰ σκεύη αὑτῶν" οἱ 1έγογτες, Πόῤῥω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι καθαρός εἶμι, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς μοι. Οὗτος ὁ καπγὸς τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, πῦρ καίεται ἐν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.
HeEmphanēs egenomēn tois eme mē zētousin, Ho heurethēn tois eme mē heperōtōsin. EIpa᾿ ᾿Idou eimi tǭ ethnei, hoi ouk epekalesanto to ogoma mou. Hexepetasa tas cheiras mou dlēn tēn hēmeran pros laon apeithounta, kai antilegonta, hoi ouk eporeuthēsan hodǭ alētheias, a.1la opisō tōn, ᾿Anankaiōs tois ēdē proeirēmenois epipheretai tauta. Epeidē gar ephaskon" e Ti eplanēsas hēmas, Kyrie, apo tēs hodou sou? esklērynas hēmōn tas kardias tou mē phodeisthai se" » prosepēgagon de, hoti « Egenēthē erēmos Siōn, hōs erēmos egenēthē Hierousalēm, eis kataran ho oikos ho hagios hēmōn. » loipon anankaiōs to hautou prosōpon eisdethēche tou Christou, tas aitias hōsper apangellōn, eph᾽ hais eicho- A tōs tauti peponthotes, ouk heautois mallon epigraphousi tas aitias, enkalousin, hōsper tǭ tēn isoreopon autois epagonti dikēn. e Rhmphanēs gar gegona,» phēsi, e kai tois eme mē zētousin, heurethēn tois eme mē eperōtōsin" » automolos gar ho Sōtēr eistrechōn en tais synagōgais, edidasken hautous kēryssōn to euangelion tēs basileias, kai therapeuōn pasan noson kai pasan malakian en tǭ laǭ, katha gegraptai. Ti gar ou pepraktai par᾽ autou tōn epekeina kai logou kai thaumatos? ᾿Apēllattonto leproi, kai cheiros haphę̄, kai neumati tǭ theoprepei, ēgerthēsan ek mnēmatōn nekroi, typhloi to tripothēton edechonto phōs, aneschirtēsan hōs elaphoi tǭ podi lelōdēmenoi. Kai goun tois tauta tetheamenois ephasken ho Christos" « Ex ou poiō ta erga tou Patros mon, mē pisteuete moi" ei de poiō, kan emoi mē pisteuēte, tois ergois mou pisteusate. » --- Eipon» toinyn, phēsin, « Egō eimi tǭ ethnei, hoi ouk ekalesan to onoma mon" n heurisketai gar pote men legōn, « Egō eimi to phōs tou kosmou, » pote de palin, «ET tis dipsą, erchesthō pros me, kai pinetō. Ho pisteuōn eis eme. kathōs eipen hē Graphē, potamoi ek tēs koilias autou rheusousin hydatos zōntos" » all᾽ ouk ēthelon epikaleisthai to onoma autou, kaitoi diarrhēdēn to « Egō eimi » legontos pleistachou, Hoti de gegonasin anouthetētoi kai en isǭ tacha pou tois ouk echousin ōta, sklēroi te kai apeitheis, diadeichnysi legōn, hoti « Exepetasa tas cheiras mou pros laon apeithounta, kai antilegonta" » chateithismetha gar tas cheiras haploun, kai pleistēn hosēn kat᾽ hautōn poieisthai tēn epipltxin' e all᾽ ouk eporeuthēsan, » phēsin, e hodǭ alēthinę̄. » Paredexanto gar oudamōs po sōtērion kērygma, « heiponto de mallon tais hean tōn hamartiais,» toutestin, aschetǭ phorą katepheronto pros atēmelę̄ kai echnomōtatēn zōēn, dikēs te aupois kai olethrou proxenon. Touto palin ho Sōtēr autois heurisketai legōn" e ᾿Amēn legō hymin, ean mē pisteusēte, hoti egō eimi, en tais hamartiais hymōn apothaneisthe. » ᾿Anteprattonto gar nouthetoumenoi, parēngeilon de kai tois hypo cheira legontes " « Daimonōn echei, kai mainetai, ti autou akouete? n Nai mēn chacheiny pros toutǭ boōntes " e Peri kalou ergouy ou lithazomen se, alla peri blasphēmias, hoti sy anthrōpos hōn poieis seauton Theon. » Ho laos houtos ho paroxynōn me, enōpion emou Ho kai thymiōsin en tois plinthois tois daimoniois, ha ouk esti. Kai en tois mnēmasi, kai en tois - ō spēiïaiois koimōntai di egypgia, hoi esthiontes ta skeuē hautōn" hoi 1egogtes, Porrhō ap᾽ emou, hoti katharos eimi, mē engisę̄s moi. Houtos ho kapgos tou thymou mou, pyr kaietai en autǭ pasas tas hēmeras.
“I became manifest to those who did not seek me; I was found by those who did not ask for me. I said: Here I am, to the nation that did not call on my name. I stretched out my hands all day to a disobedient and contradicting people, who did not walk in the way of truth, but after …”
These words are brought in necessarily after what was said before. For since they said: “Why have you made us stray, Lord, from your way? You hardened our hearts so as not to fear you”, and added: “Zion has become a wilderness; as a wilderness Jerusalem has become; our holy house has become a curse”, he now necessarily brings in the person of Christ himself, declaring, as it were, the causes for which they deservedly suffered these things; for they do not ascribe the causes to themselves, but bring charges, as it were, against him who brings on them a penalty of equal weight. “For I became manifest”, he says, “even to those who did not seek me; I was found by those who did not ask for me”; for the Saviour came of his own accord into the synagogues and taught them, proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom and healing every disease and every infirmity among the people, as it is written. For what was not done by him of the things beyond word and wonder? Lepers were set free by the touch of his hand and by a nod befitting God; the dead were raised from the tombs; the blind received the thrice-longed-for light; those lame in their feet leaped like deer. And so to those who had seen these things Christ said: “If I do not do the works of my Father, do not believe me; but if I do them, even if you do not believe me, believe my works.” “I said”, then, he says, “Here I am, to the nation that did not call on my name”; for he is found saying at one time, “I am the light of the world”, and again at another, “If anyone thirsts, let him come to me and drink. He who believes in me, as the Scripture has said, out of his belly will flow rivers of living water.” But they would not call on his name, although he said “I am” plainly in very many places. And that they became incorrigible, and perhaps like those who have no ears, hard and disobedient, he shows by saying: “I stretched out my hands to a disobedient and contradicting people”; for we are accustomed to spread out our hands when we make a very great rebuke against people. “But they did not walk”, he says, “in a true way.” For they in no way accepted the saving proclamation, “but rather followed their own sins”, that is, they were carried down by an unchecked impulse to a careless and most lawless life, which brought them punishment and destruction. Again the Saviour is found saying this to them: “Truly I tell you, unless you believe that I am, you will die in your sins.” For when admonished they resisted, and they gave orders to those under their hand, saying: “He has a demon and is mad; why do you listen to him?” Yes, and besides this they shouted that other thing too: “We are not stoning you for a good work, but for blasphemy, because you, being a man, make yourself God.”
“This is the people that provokes me, before me … and they burn incense on the bricks to the demons, which do not exist. And in the tombs and in the caves they sleep for the sake of dreams, those who eat … their vessels; those who say: Keep far from me, for I am pure; do not come near me. This is the smoke of my wrath; fire burns in it all the days.”
5.6.4PG 70
᾿Ανοσίους ὄντας ἐλέγχει τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ οὔτι που μόνον κατὰ τὸν τῆς ἐπιδημίας καιρὸν, ἀλλὰ γὰρ … θεῖον αὐτοῦ παρωσάμενοι νόμον, καὶ μονονουχὶ τὸ ἐῤῥῶσθαι φθάσαντες ταῖς διὰ Μωσέως ἐντολαῖς, λεθεοῖς, καὶ πνευμάτων ἀκαθάρτων γεγόνασι θεραπευκαἰ, « Οὗτος ὁ λαὸς ἀεὶ γέγονε, » φησὶ, τ παροξύνων με. Τεθύχασι γὸρ ἁχαταλήχτως, ᾽ν τουτέστιν, ἐν χρόγοις μακροῖς, «ε ἐνώπιόν μου. » Εἶτα πῶς ἦν δύνασθαι λαθεῖν αὑτοὺς, χκαΐτοι πάντα ἐφορῶντος Θεοῦ; Ἔφη γάρ που, καὶ δι᾽ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν " « Θεὸς ἐγγίζων ἐγώ εἰμι, λέγει Κύριος, καὶ οὐκὶ Θεὸς πόῤῥωθεν, μὴ ἀπὶ ἐμοῦ χρυδήσεταί τι; ν Οὐκοῦν εἰ μηδὲν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ κρύπτεται, πῶς ἂν ἔλαθον τινὲς θυμιῶντες ἐν χήποις, ἤγουν ἐν δρυμοῖς, ὄρεσί τε καὶ νάπαι- ς Τί οὖν ἄρα τὸ ε ἑνώπιόν μου ν δηλοῖ, ἀντὶ τοῦ, καὶ … εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν ἀφιερωθέντα μοι νεών. Ἔφη γάρ τι τοιοῦτον καὶ διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλήμ' « Τί ἠγαπημένη ἐν τῷ οἴκῳ μου ἐποίησε βδέλυ-γμα;.»ν» Βδέλυγμα δὲ τὸ εἴδωλον ὀνομάζειν ἔθος τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασιν. Οὐκοῦν κατ᾽ ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐμοὺς « θυμιῶσι,» φησὶ, ε καὶ ἐν τοῖς χήποις, ν» τουτέστιν, ἐν ὄρεσιν, ὡς ἔφην, ε ὑποχάτω δρυὸς, καὶ λεύχης, καὶ δένδρου συσχιάζοντος, ν» κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον. ἜΒθθυον δὲ, κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς, τοῖς Ἑλλήνων ἀκολουθήσαντες θυμοῖς, δαίμοσι τισὶν, ἃς νύμφας ἐκεῖνοι καλοῦ σιν, ἀμαδρνάδας καὶ ὁρειάδας - ἀλλ' οὔχ εἶσι, φησὶν, οὐκ ὅτι μὴ ὑπάρχουσιν οἱ ἁλιτήριοι ΄δαΐμονες, ἀλλ ὅτι θεοὶ μᾶλλον οὔχ εἰσι, κατά γε τὰς τῶν θυόντων αὑτοῖς ὑπονοίας. “ἔθνον δὲ καὶ ἐν μνήμασι, καὶ ἐν ὀνειροπομπείοις τισὶ καὶ φάσμασιν ἀπατώμενοι, καὶ τῶν ἐσομένων πολυπραγμονοῦντες τὴν γνῶσιν. Τοιαῦτα γάρ πώς εἶσι τῆς τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἀνοσιότητος τὰ εὑρήματα. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ τὴν τοῦ νόμου πεπατήχασιν ἐντολὴν, διαδείκνυσιν εἰπὼν, ε Ἐσθίοντες κρέα ὕεια" » ἀπείρητο γὰρ τὰ τοιάδε τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ' ἐξεῤῥόφουν δὲ καὶ ζωμοὺς θυσιῶν, ἁπάσης ἀκαθαρσίας ἀναπιμτλάμενοι, καὶ δυσαπότριπτον ἔχοντες μολυσμόν- εἶτα νομίζοντες, ὅτι καὶ εἰς λῆξιν ἀπάσης ἐληλάχασι καθαρότητος, ὥστε καὶ λέγειν τοῖς ἐγγὺς εἶναι θέλουσιν αὐτῶν " « Πόῤῥω ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, μὴ ἐγγίσῃς μοι, ὅτι καθαρός εἰμι. » Οἱ γὰρ πονηροὶ καὶ ἀκάθαρτοι δαίμονες ἀναπείθουσι φρονεῖν τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας αὐτοῖς, ὅτι πάντα δρῶντες, καὶ τὰ πέρα νόμου, καὶ πάσης ἐπιει… καθαροὶ, δᾳδὸς ἀφθείσης παρ᾽ [4]. ἐπ᾽} αὐτοῖς, καὶ κύκλῳ πυρὸς περιθέοντες, ἣ τάχα που, καὶ ὕδαπος ῥαντισμοῦ, καὶ μυθολογίας γραοπρεποῦς μένης αὐτοῖς. ᾿Αλλὰ ταυτὶ σύμπαντα φησὶ, τὰ δυσσεδῶς τε καὶ ἀνοσίως παρ᾽ αὑτῶν γεγονότα" « Καπνός εἶσι τοῦ θυμοῦ μου, καὶ πῦρ καίεται ἐν αὐτῷ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας. ν» ἽἼσμεν δὲ, ὅτι πυρὸς ἐξάπτεσθαι μέλ- Σωτῆρος ἐπιδημίας, ἐν μολυσμοῖς ὄντος τοῖς ἀρτίως ᾿ ἡμῖν εἰρημένοις τοῦ Ἰσραὴλ, χαπνοί τινες ὥσπερ, καὶ ἀρκαὶ τῆς θείας ὀργῆς ἀνεφαίνοντο. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ
᾿Anosious ontas elenchei tous ex Israēl, kai outi pou monon kata ton tēs epidēmias kairon, alla gar … theion autou parōsamenoi nomon, kai mononouchi to errhōsthai phthasantes tais dia Mōseōs entolais, letheois, kai pneumatōn akathartōn gegonasi therapeukai, « Houtos ho laos aei gegone, » phēsi, t paroxynōn me. Tethychasi gor hachatalēchtōs, ᾽n toutestin, en chrogois makrois, «e enōpion mou. » Eita pōs ēn dynasthai lathein hautous, chkaïtoi panta ephorōntos Theou? Ephē gar pou, kai di᾽ henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn " « Theos engizōn egō eimi, legei Kyrios, kai ouki Theos porrhōthen, mē api emou chrydēsetai ti? n Oukoun ei mēden ap' autou kryptetai, pōs an elathon tines thymiōntes en chēpois, ēgoun en drymois, oresi te kai napai- s Ti oun ara to e henōpion mou n dēloi, anti tou, kai … eis auton ton aphierōthenta moi neōn. Ephē gar ti toiouton kai dia phōnēs Hieremiou peri tēs Hierousalēm' « Ti ēgapēmenē en tǭ oikǭ mou epoiēse bdely-gma?.»n» Bdelygma de to eidōlon onomazein ethos tois hierois Grammasin. Oukoun kat᾽ ophthalmous emous « thymiōsi,» phēsi, e kai en tois chēpois, n» toutestin, en oresin, hōs ephēn, e hypochatō dryos, kai leuchēs, kai dendrou syschiazontos, n» kata to gegrammenon. EBththyon de, kata to eikos, tois Hellēnōn akolouthēsantes thymois, daimosi tisin, has nymphas ekeinoi kalou sin, amadrnadas kai horeiadas - all' ouch eisi, phēsin, ouk hoti mē hyparchousin hoi halitērioi ΄daïmones, all hoti theoi mallon ouch eisi, kata ge tas tōn thyontōn hautois hyponoias. “ethnon de kai en mnēmasi, kai en oneiropompeiois tisi kai phasmasin apatōmenoi, kai tōn esomenōn polypragmonountes tēn gnōsin. Toiauta gar pōs eisi tēs tōn Hellēnōn anosiotētos ta heurēmata. Hoti de kai tēn tou nomou pepatēchasin entolēn, diadeiknysin eipōn, e Esthiontes krea hyeia" » apeirēto gar ta toiade tois ex Israēl' exerrhophoun de kai zōmous thysiōn, hapasēs akatharsias anapimtlamenoi, kai dysapotripton echontes molysmon- eita nomizontes, hoti kai eis lēxin apasēs elēlachasi katharotētos, hōste kai legein tois engys einai thelousin autōn " « Porrhō ap᾽ emou, mē engisę̄s moi, hoti katharos eimi. » Hoi gar ponēroi kai akathartoi daimones anapeithousi phronein tous proskynountas autois, hoti panta drōntes, kai ta pera nomou, kai pasēs epiei… katharoi, dądos aphtheisēs par᾽ [4]. ep᾽} autois, kai kyklǭ pyros peritheontes, hē tacha pou, kai hydapos rhantismou, kai mythologias graoprepous menēs autois. ᾿Alla tauti sympanta phēsi, ta dyssedōs te kai anosiōs par᾽ hautōn gegonota" « Kapnos eisi tou thymou mou, kai pyr kaietai en autǭ pasas tas hēmeras. n» HiIsmen de, hoti pyros exaptesthai mel- Sōtēros epidēmias, en molysmois ontos tois artiōs ᾿ hēmin eirēmenois tou Israēl, chapnoi tines hōsper, kai arkai tēs theias orgēs anephainonto. Epeidē de
He convicts those of Israel of being unholy, and not only at the time of the sojourn, but … having thrust aside his divine law, and having all but bidden farewell to the commandments given through Moses, they became worshippers of … and of unclean spirits. “This people has always been”, he says, “provoking me. For they have sacrificed unceasingly”, that is, over long periods, “before me.” Then how could they escape notice, since God oversees all things? For he said somewhere, through one of the holy prophets too: “I am a God near at hand, says the Lord, and not a God far off; will anything be hidden from me?” So if nothing is hidden from him, how could any have escaped notice while burning incense in gardens, that is, in groves, on mountains and in glens? … What then does “before me” mean? It stands for: even … into the very temple dedicated to me. For he said something like this through the voice of Jeremiah too, about Jerusalem: “Why has the beloved done an abomination in my house?” And it is the custom of the sacred Writings to call an idol an abomination. So before my eyes “they burn incense”, he says, “and in the gardens”, that is, on mountains, as I said, “under oak and poplar and shady tree”, as it is written. They sacrificed, probably, following the rites of the Greeks, to certain demons whom those call nymphs, hamadryads and oreads. But “they do not exist”, he says; not that the accursed demons do not exist, but rather that they are not gods, as those who sacrifice to them suppose. And they sacrificed in tombs too, deceived by certain dream-sending oracles and apparitions, and prying into the knowledge of the future. For such, in some way, are the inventions of the unholiness of the Greeks. And that they trampled on the commandment of the law too, he shows by saying: “Eating swine's flesh”; for such things were forbidden to those of Israel. And they gulped down the broths of sacrifices, filling themselves with every uncleanness and having a defilement hard to wipe off; and then they thought that they had reached the height of all purity, so as even to say to those who wished to be near them: “Keep far from me, do not come near me, for I am pure.” For the wicked and unclean demons persuade those who worship them to think that, though they do everything, even what is beyond the law and all decency, they are … pure, when a torch is lit over them and they run round in a circle of fire, or perhaps by a sprinkling of water and by an old wives' tale … to them. But all these things, he says, which were done by them impiously and unholily, “are the smoke of my wrath, and fire burns in it all the days.” And we know that … is about to be kindled by fire … of the Saviour's sojourn, while Israel was in the defilements we have just mentioned, certain smokes, as it were, and beginnings of the divine wrath appeared. But since
5.6.5PG 70
ταῖς προτέραις ἑαυτῶν δυσσεδεία:ις προσεπήγαγον, καὶ τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν παροινίαν τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτήν’ ἀπεχτόνασι γὰρ τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς, ἐξήφθη λοιπὸν ὁ θυμὸς, καὶ εἰς φλόγα τρόπον τινὰ μετέστησαν οὗ χαπνοῖ. ἂν ἀποδῶ, καὶ ἂν ταποδώσω εὶς τὸν κόϊῖλπον αὐτῶν τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν, «1έγει Κύριος" οἵ ἐθυμέων ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρέων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βουνῶν αὐτῶν ὠνείδισάν μὲ" ἀποδώσω τὰ ἔργα αὑτῶν εἰς τὸν χόιῖλπον αὐτῶν. “Ὅμοιον ὡς εἰ λέγοι" Τὰ εἰς λύπην ἐμὴν παρά τε τῶν πατέρων αὐτῶν, καὶ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἀνοσίως γεγενημένα, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐν πίνακι γεγραμμένα θεωρῶ, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐμοῖς εἰσιν ὀφθαλμοῖς, ἢ πῶς ἂν ἀνασχοίμὴν τῶν οὕτω δεινῶν, καὶ ἀπαραδλήέτων κακῶν; ᾿Αποδώσω πάντως εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτῶν, δεχόμενος ἐν μνήμαις καὶ τοὺς πατέρας αὐτῶν, οὗ ἐθυμίασαν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρέων, καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν βουνῶν, ὧν ὠνείδισάν με. Ἐπιτέρησον, ὅτι θυμιᾷν αὐτοὺς ἐν χήποις εἰπὼν ἐπὶ τῶν ὁρέων καὶ τῶν βουνῶν, ἐνθάδε φησὶ κήπους, ἀΐσαὶ ἴῃ τποηιΐθυ8 αἱ εοΠ 08 : Ἰογί96., είν γοῦ, οἶμαι, λέγων τοὺς ἐν ὄρεσι δρυμοὺς, καθὰ προειρήκαμεν. Θύοντες δὲ τοῖς ἀκαθάρτοις δαίμοσιν, εἶτα τὴν ὀφειλομένην τῷ Θεῷ δόξαν, ὀλίγου παντελῶς ἀξιοῦντες λόγον, μονονουχὶ καὶ ὠνείδιζον αὐτὸν ὡς οὐκ ὄντα: Θεόν. Τὸ γὰρ ὅλως τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς προσκεῖσθαι θέλειν οὐδὲν ἕτερον εἴη ἂν, πλὴν ὅτι τὴν θείαν καὶ ἀνωτάτω περιυδρίξζειν δόξαν. « ᾿Αποδώσω » τοίνυν, φηδὶ, «τὰ ἔργα αὑτῶν εἰς τὸν κόλπον αὐτῶν » ἀποπεπτώκασι γὰρ ἀγαθοῦ παντὸς, δειναῖς τε καὶ ἀφύ- Οὕτως «“έἐγει Κύριος" “Ὅν τρόπον εὑρεθήσεται ῥὰξ ἐν τῷ βόερυϊ, καὶ ἐροῦσι" Μὴ τυμήνῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι εὐλογία ἐστὶν ἐν αὐτῷ οὕτω ποιήσω ὄγεχεν" σω πάντας. Καὶ ἐξαρῶ τὸ ἐξ ᾿Ιαχὼδ σπέρμα, καὶ τὸ ἐξ Ἰούδα, καὶ κληρονομήσει τὸ ὅρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ χιηρογνομήσουσιν οἱ ἐκιϊδκτοὶ, καὶ οἱ δοῦ.1οἱ μου, καὶ κατοικήσουσιν ἐκεῖ. ᾿Επηνέχθη μὲν Ἰουδαίοις τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς, καὶ. δίκας, πλὴν οὐκ ἄρδην ἅπαντες, καὶ ἀδιακρίτως διολώλασι. Δίκαιος γὰρ ὁ κριτὴς, καὶ οὐκ ἂν τοῖς ἀσεδέσι συναπολέσαι τοὺς ἀγαθούς " εἰκόνα δὲ ὥσπερ ποιεῖται λαμπρὰν, καὶ ἐν τάξει παραδείγματος δέχεται βότρυν, μ'ᾶς ἐν αὐτῷ σωζομένης ῥαγὸς, καίτοι τῶν ἄλλων τεθαυμασμένων᾽ εἶτα τὸν γηπόνον, ἤγουν τὸν τοῦ: χωρίου δεσπότην εἰσκομίζει λέγοντά τινι ε Μὴ λυμήνῃ αὐτὸν, ὅτι εὐλογία ἑατὶν ἐν αὐτῷ " οὕτω ποιήσω, » φησὶν, ε ἕνεκεν τοῦ δουλεύοντός μοι, » τουτέστιν, ἀχριδείχ τοσαύτῃ χεχρήσομαι, ὥστε χᾶἂν ἐν πόλει μιᾷ τῶν ἄλλων ἁπάντων ἀπονευσάντων εἰς τὸ ἐξίτηλον, εἷς καὶ μόνος εὑρίσκηται πιστὲς, καὶ εὐήνιος, οὗτος τεύξεται φειδοῦς, καὶ οὐκ ἄν: τοῖς ἑτέροις συγχινδυνεύσειε καθ᾽ ὧν ἂν ἴοι τὸ κρίμα δικαίως. ε Οὐ γὰρ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας, ν φησί. Κατέθορε γὰρ ὥσπερ τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀλαζονείας ὁ τοῦ Κυρίου θυμὸς, μονονουχὶ χαταφλέγων τὸν ἀπειθῆ καὶ δυσάγωγον. ἐσώζετο δὲ προνοίᾳ Θεοῦ, πᾶς εἴ τις ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρας ἄξιος " καὶ γοῦν ὁ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος …
tais proterais heautōn dyssedeia:is prosepēgagon, kai tēn eis auton paroinian ton tōn holōn Sōtēra kai Lytrōtēn’ apechtonasi gar ton archēgon tēs zōēs, exēphthē loipon ho thymos, kai eis phloga tropon tina metestēsan hou chapnoi. an apodō, kai an tapodōsō eis ton koïilpon autōn tas hamartias autōn, kai tōn paterōn autōn, «1egei Kyrios" hoi ethymeōn epi tōn oreōn, kai epi tōn bounōn autōn ōneidisan me" apodōsō ta erga hautōn eis ton choiilpon autōn. “Homoion hōs ei legoi" Ta eis lypēn emēn para te tōn paterōn autōn, kai par᾽ autōn anosiōs gegenēmena, mononouchi kai en pinaki gegrammena theōrō, kai en tois emois eisin ophthalmois, ē pōs an anaschoimēn tōn houtō deinōn, kai aparadlēetōn kakōn? ᾿Apodōsō pantōs eis ton kolpon autōn, dechomenos en mnēmais kai tous pateras autōn, hou ethymiasan epi tōn horeōn, kai epi tōn bounōn, hōn ōneidisan me. Epiterēson, hoti thymiąn autous en chēpois eipōn epi tōn horeōn kai tōn bounōn, enthade phēsi kēpous, aïsai ię̄ tpoēiïthy8 hai eoP 08 : Iogi96., ein gou, oimai, legōn tous en oresi drymous, katha proeirēkamen. Thyontes de tois akathartois daimosin, eita tēn opheilomenēn tǭ Theǭ doxan, oligou pantelōs axiountes logon, mononouchi kai ōneidizon auton hōs ouk onta: Theon. To gar holōs tois ouk ousi theois proskeisthai thelein ouden heteron eiē an, plēn hoti tēn theian kai anōtatō periydrixzein doxan. « ᾿Apodōsō » toinyn, phēdi, «ta erga hautōn eis ton kolpon autōn » apopeptōkasi gar agathou pantos, deinais te kai aphy- Houtōs «“eegei Kyrios" “Hon tropon heurethēsetai rhax en tǭ boeryï, kai erousi" Mē tymēnę̄ auton, hoti eulogia estin en autǭ houtō poiēsō ogechen" sō pantas. Kai exarō to ex ᾿Iachōd sperma, kai to ex Iouda, kai klēronomēsei to horos to hagion mou, kai chiērognomēsousin hoi ekiïdktoi, kai hoi dou.1hoi mou, kai katoikēsousin ekei. ᾿Epēnechthē men Ioudaiois ta ek theias orgēs, kai. dikas, plēn ouk ardēn hapantes, kai adiakritōs diolōlasi. Dikaios gar ho kritēs, kai ouk an tois asedesi synapolesai tous agathous " eikona de hōsper poieitai lampran, kai en taxei paradeigmatos dechetai botryn, m'as en autǭ sōzomenēs rhagos, kaitoi tōn allōn tethaumasmenōn᾽ eita ton gēponon, ēgoun ton tou: chōriou despotēn eiskomizei legonta tini e Mē lymēnę̄ auton, hoti eulogia heatin en autǭ " houtō poiēsō, » phēsin, e heneken tou douleuontos moi, » toutestin, achrideich tosautę̄ chechrēsomai, hōste chaan en polei mią tōn allōn hapantōn aponeusantōn eis to exitēlon, heis kai monos heuriskētai pistes, kai euēnios, houtos teuxetai pheidous, kai ouk an: tois heterois synchindyneuseie kath᾽ hōn an ioi to krima dikaiōs. e Ou gar mē apolesō pantas, n phēsi. Katethore gar hōsper tēs Ioudaiōn alazoneias ho tou Kyriou thymos, mononouchi chataphlegōn ton apeithē kai dysagōgon. esōzeto de pronoią Theou, pas ei tis ēn en autois tēs dia Christou sōtēras axios " kai goun ho thespesios Paulos …
they added to their former impieties their drunken outrage against the Saviour and Redeemer of all; for they killed the Author of life; then at last the wrath was kindled, and the smokes changed, in a way, into flame.
“… I repay, and I will repay into their bosom their sins and those of their fathers, says the Lord, who burned incense on the mountains and reproached me on their hills; I will repay their works into their bosom.”
It is as if he said: the things done unholily to grieve me, by their fathers and by them, I behold as though written on a tablet, and they are before my eyes; or how could I bear such terrible and incomparable evils? I will surely repay into their bosom, taking into remembrance their fathers too, who burned incense on the mountains and on the hills, on which they reproached me. Observe that, having said that they burned incense in gardens, he here speaks of the mountains and hills, meaning, I think, the groves on the mountains, as we said before. And sacrificing to the unclean demons, and then deeming the glory owed to God worth very little account, they all but reproached him as not being God. For to wish to devote oneself at all to gods that do not exist would be nothing other than to outrage the divine and supreme glory. “I will repay”, then, he says, “their works into their bosom”; for they have fallen away from every good thing, … terrible and inescapable …
“Thus says the Lord: As a grape will be found in the cluster, and they will say: Do not destroy it, for a blessing is in it; so I will do for the sake of … all. And I will bring forth the seed from Jacob, and that from Judah, and it shall inherit my holy mountain; and my elect and my servants shall inherit it and dwell there.”
The effects of divine wrath and penalty were brought upon the Jews; yet they did not all perish utterly and without distinction. For the judge is just, and would not destroy the good together with the ungodly. He makes, as it were, a vivid image, and takes as an example a cluster in which one grape is kept safe, though the others have withered; then he brings in the farmer, that is, the master of the land, saying to someone: “Do not destroy it, for a blessing is in it. So I will do”, he says, “for the sake of him who serves me”, that is, I will use such exactness that, even if in one city all the others have turned to ruin and one alone is found faithful and docile, he will obtain sparing, and will not share the danger with the others against whom the judgment may justly go. “For I will not destroy all”, he says. For the wrath of the Lord leapt, as it were, upon the arrogance of the Jews, all but burning up the disobedient and intractable; but by God's providence everyone among them who was worthy of the salvation through Christ was kept safe. And so the divine Paul …
5.6.6PG 70
δὲ ρον λημμα κατ᾿ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γενέσθαι φησὶ καὶ ἀπολογάδην, ὥσπερ ἐξ ἁπάσης τῆς Ἰουδαίων χώρας σαγηνευθῆναι πρὸς πίστιν τὸ κατάλειμμα τοῦ Ἶοραὴλ. « Οὐκοῦν οὐ μὴ ἀπολέσω πάντας, » φησὶν, « ἀλλ᾽ ἐξαρῶ τὸ ἐξ Ἰαχὼδ σπέρμα, καὶ τὸ ἐξ Ἰούδα.» Τὸ δὲ ε ἐξαρῶ, » συνήσεις ἐνταῦθα, οὐ τὸ ἀπολέσω μᾶλλον, ὑψηλὸν δὲ καὶ ἀπόδλεπτον ἀποφανῶ " τὸ γὰρ ἑξαίρειν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τὸ ὑψοῦν ἐστι. Γεγόνασι δὲ τοιοῦτοι, κατά γε φημὶ τὴν δόξαν, οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ ὑψηλοὶ καὶ περίοπτοι τοῖς ἁπανταχοῦ, καὶ οἷα πόλις ἐν ὄρει κειμένη, καὶ λύχνος ἐπὶ λυχνίαν κείμενος, καὶ φαίνων πᾶσι τοῖς ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν. Τοῦτο δὴ οὖν τὸ ἐξ Ἰαχὼδ, καὶ ἐξ Ἰούδα σπέρμα" ε Κληρονομήσει, » φησὶ, ε τὸ ὅρος τὸ ἅγιόν βου " » δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν. Οὕτω γὰρ αὖὐτὴν καὶ ἑτέρωθέ πὸν χατασημαίνει λέγων αὐτὸς ὁ πάνσοφο; Ἡσαΐας περὶ τῶν διὰ πίστεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ κεκλημένων εἰς μέθεξιν, ἤγουν καὶ κοινωνίαν «ἧς θείας αὐτοῦ φύσεως “ε« Ὅτι πίωνται καὶ πίωνται οἶνον, χρίσονται μύρον ἐν τῷ ὄρει τούτῳ.» Παράδος ταῦτα πάντα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. Ἢ γὰρ βουλὴ αὕτη ἐπὶ πάντα τὰ ἔθνη. Ἐν τούτῳ δὴ οὖν τῷ ὄρει, φησὶ, κλῆρος ἔστσι τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς, καὶ ἐν αὐ». τοῖς κατοιχήσουσι πάντες, ὅσοι τὸν τῆς ἐμῆς βασιλείας ὑποτρέχουσι ζυγόν" τὸ δὲ ἀπεικὸς οὐδὲν, καὶ, τὴν ἄνω πόλιν τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἱερουσαλὴμ ὄρος ὄνομάζεσθαι λέγειν, ἐν ᾧ τῶν ἁγίων ὁ κλῆρος διανέμουπος Θεοῦ τὰ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον αὐτοῖς ἀγαθά. « Ὀφθαλμὸς» γὰρ, φησὶν, « οὐκ εἶδε, καὶ οὕς οὐκ ἤκουσε, καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπον οὐκ ἀνέδι,, ἃ τοίμασεν ὁ Θεὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὑτόν. » Καὶ ἔσονται ἐν τῷ δρυμῷ ἐπαύλεις ποιμνίων», «λαῷ μου, οἱ ἐζήτησάν με. δρούσας πόλεις, ἣ χώρας ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε, καὶ γοῦν ἔφη τις τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν, ὡς πρὸς τὴν τῶν Ἰουδαΐων μητέρα, φημὶ δὴ τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ" ε Διάνοιξον, ὁ Δίδανο;, τὰς θύρας δου, καὶ χαταφαγέτω πῦρ τὰς κέδρους σου ᾿ ὀλολύξατε, δρῦες τῆς Βασανίτιδος, ὅτι χατεσπάσθη ὁ δρυμὸς ὁ σύμφυτος. ν» Καὶ οὐ δὴ πον φαίη τις ἂν, ὡς πίτυσί τε καὶ μέντοι δρυσὶν ζειν ἐντέλλεται" κομιδῇ γὰρ εὔηύε; τὸ χρῆμά ἐστι" ξύλοις δὲ, ὡς ἔφην, ἀφομοιοῦν ἀξιοῖ τὴν ἀριθμοῦ κρείττονα πληθὺν τῶν ἐν ταῖς πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις. Ὡλόλυζον δὲ ταῖς τῶν πολεμίων μακαίραις ὑποπίπιόντες Ἰουδαῖοι διὰ τὴν εἰς Χριστὸν ἀσέδειαν. λει δὲ που καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ, ὅτε δὴ μέλλοντος ἐπιφαίνεσθαι τῷ κόσμῳ Χριστοῦ" ε Τότε ἀγαλλιάσον-ται πάντα τὰ ξύλα τοῦ δρυμοῦ ἀπὸ προσώπου Κυρίου, ὅτι ἔρχεται κρῖναι τὴν γῆν. » Οὐκοῦν, « Ἔν τῷ δρυμῷ,» φησὶ, τουτέστιν, ἐν τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν πληθυϊ, ἤτοι ταῖς αὐτῶν πόλεσί τε καὶ χώραις, ε ἐπαύλεις ἔσονται ποιμνίων, » Ἐκκλησίαι δηλονότι Χριστοῦ, «καὶ φάραγξ ᾿Αχὼρ εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν βουκολίων τῷ λαῷ μου, οἵ ἐζήτησάν με.» ᾿Αχὼρ οὗτος, γέγονε μέν τις … Ἱεριχὼ, εἶτα Θεοῦ προστάξαντος ἀναθεματίσαι πάντα : πὰ ἐν αὐτῇ, χέχλοφεν ἐκ τοῦ ἀναθέματος. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ παρεδείχθη παρὰ Θεοῦ, πικρὰς ἐζττήθη δίκας ἀπόλωλε γὰρ πανοικὶ, χαθορίσαντος αὐτοῦ τὴν δίκην Ἰησοῦ τοῦ Ναυῆ. ἯΝν οὖν ἄρα εἰς κατάραν ἡ φάραγξ ἡ ᾿Αχύρ. Τοιαῦται δέ πως καὶ αἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν χῶραι" χεκατηραμέναι γὰρ, καὶ θεομισεζ;, ὡς οὐδενὸς ὄντος ἐν αὐταῖς τοῦ τὸν φύσει Θεὸν εἰδότος - ἀλλ᾽ ἡ ἐπικατάρατος χώρα, φησὶ, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς εἰς ἀνάπαυσιν ἕσται βουκολίων, τουτέστι, σηχοὶ προθάτων νοητῶν, ὑπὸ χεῖρα Χριστοῦ τοῦ πάντων ἀρχιποιμένος, ὃς τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις προπτπεφώνηχε λέγων περὶ τῶν ἐθνῶν, ε Καὶ ἄλλα πρόθατα ἔχω, ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν ἐκ τῆς αὐλῆς ταύτης, κἀκεῖνά με δεῖ ἀγαγεῖν, καὶ γενήσονται μία ποίμνη, εἷς ποιμήν. » Ἐζήτησαν γὰρ αὐτὸν διὰ τῆς πίστεως οἱ ποτὲ πλανώμενοι, καὶ δὴ καὶ εὑρόντες, οἰκεῖοι γεγόνασιν αὐτοῦ, καὶ συμπολῖται τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ συγχληρονόλοι τῶν ἐπηγγελμένων αὐτοῖς ἀγαθῶν..
de ron lēmma kat᾿ eklogēn charitos genesthai phēsi kai apologadēn, hōsper ex hapasēs tēs Ioudaiōn chōras sagēneuthēnai pros pistin to kataleimma tou Ioraēl. « Oukoun ou mē apolesō pantas, » phēsin, « all᾽ exarō to ex Iachōd sperma, kai to ex Iouda.» To de e exarō, » synēseis entautha, ou to apolesō mallon, hypsēlon de kai apodlepton apophanō " to gar hexairein esth᾽ hote to hypsoun esti. Gegonasi de toioutoi, kata ge phēmi tēn doxan, hoi thespesioi mathētai hypsēloi kai perioptoi tois hapantachou, kai hoia polis en orei keimenē, kai lychnos epi lychnian keimenos, kai phainōn pasi tois en tę̄ oikią kata tēn autou tou Sōtēros phōnēn. Touto dē oun to ex Iachōd, kai ex Iouda sperma" e Klēronomēsei, » phēsi, e to horos to hagion bou " » dēlon de hoti tēn Ekklēsian. Houtō gar auytēn kai heterōthe pon chatasēmainei legōn autos ho pansopho? Hēsaïas peri tōn dia pisteōs tēs en Christǭ keklēmenōn eis methexin, ēgoun kai koinōnian «hēs theias autou physeōs “e« Hoti piōntai kai piōntai oinon, chrisontai myron en tǭ orei toutǭ.» Parados tauta panta tois ethnesin. Ē gar boulē hautē epi panta ta ethnē. En toutǭ dē oun tǭ orei, phēsi, klēros estsi tois emois eklektois, kai en au». tois katoichēsousi pantes, hosoi ton tēs emēs basileias hypotrechousi zygon" to de apeikos ouden, kai, tēn anō polin tēn epouranion Hierousalēm oros onomazesthai legein, en hǭ tōn hagiōn ho klēros dianemoupos Theou ta hyper noun kai logon autois agatha. « Ophthalmos» gar, phēsin, « ouk eide, kai hous ouk ēkouse, kai epi kardian anthrōpon ouk anedi,, ha toimasen ho Theos tois agapōsin hauton. » Kai esontai en tǭ drymǭ epauleis poimniōn», «laǭ mou, hoi ezētēsan me. drousas poleis, hē chōras esth᾽ hote, kai goun ephē tis tōn hagiōn prophētōn, hōs pros tēn tōn Ioudaïōn mētera, phēmi dē tēn Hierousalēm" e Dianoixon, ho Didano?, tas thyras dou, kai chataphagetō pyr tas kedrous sou ᾿ ololyxate, dryes tēs Basanitidos, hoti chatespasthē ho drymos ho symphytos. n» Kai ou dē pon phaiē tis an, hōs pitysi te kai mentoi drysin zein entelletai" komidę̄ gar euēue? to chrēma esti" xylois de, hōs ephēn, aphomoioun axioi tēn arithmou kreittona plēthyn tōn en tais polesi te kai chōrais. Hōlolyzon de tais tōn polemiōn makairais hypopipiontes Ioudaioi dia tēn eis Christon asedeian. lei de pou kai ho thespesios Dadid, hote dē mellontos epiphainesthai tǭ kosmǭ Christou" e Tote agalliason-tai panta ta xyla tou drymou apo prosōpou Kyriou, hoti erchetai krinai tēn gēn. » Oukoun, « En tǭ drymǭ,» phēsi, toutestin, en tę̄ tōn ethnōn plēthyï, ētoi tais autōn polesi te kai chōrais, e epauleis esontai poimniōn, » Ekklēsiai dēlonoti Christou, «kai pharanx ᾿Achōr eis anapausin boukoliōn tǭ laǭ mou, hoi ezētēsan me.» ᾿Achōr houtos, gegone men tis … Hierichō, eita Theou prostaxantos anathematisai panta : pa en autę̄, chechlophen ek tou anathematos. Epeidē de paredeichthē para Theou, pikras ezttēthē dikas apolōle gar panoiki, chathorisantos autou tēn dikēn Iēsou tou Nauē. HēNn oun ara eis kataran hē pharanx hē ᾿Achyr. Toiautai de pōs kai hai tōn ethnōn chōrai" chekatēramenai gar, kai theomisez?, hōs oudenos ontos en autais tou ton physei Theon eidotos - all᾽ hē epikataratos chōra, phēsi, kata tous palaious eis anapausin hestai boukoliōn, toutesti, sēchoi prothatōn noētōn, hypo cheira Christou tou pantōn archipoimenos, hos tois Ioudaiōn dēmois proptpephōnēche legōn peri tōn ethnōn, e Kai alla prothata echō, ha ouk estin ek tēs aulēs tautēs, kakeina me dei agagein, kai genēsontai mia poimnē, heis poimēn. » Ezētēsan gar auton dia tēs pisteōs hoi pote planōmenoi, kai dē kai heurontes, oikeioi gegonasin autou, kai sympolitai tōn hagiōn, kai synchlēronoloi tōn epēngelmenōn autois agathōn..
… says that the remnant came to be according to the election of grace, and picked out one by one, as though the remnant of Israel were netted for the faith out of the whole country of the Jews. “So I will not destroy all”, he says, “but I will bring forth the seed from Jacob, and that from Judah.” And “I will bring forth” you will understand here not as “I will destroy”, but rather as “I will make it lofty and conspicuous”; for the verb (ἐξαίρειν) sometimes means to exalt. And such, I mean in glory, were the divine disciples, lofty and seen by people everywhere, like a city set on a mountain, and a lamp set on a lampstand and shining to all in the house, according to the word of the Saviour himself. So this seed from Jacob and from Judah “will inherit”, he says, “my holy mountain”, plainly the church. For so the all-wise Isaiah himself signifies it elsewhere too, speaking of those called through faith in Christ to participation, that is, communion, in his divine nature: “That they shall drink, they shall drink wine, they shall be anointed with ointment on this mountain. Hand all these things over to the nations. For this counsel is upon all the nations.” In this mountain, then, he says, there will be a lot for my elect, and in it all those will dwell who go under the yoke of my kingdom. And there is nothing unreasonable in saying also that the city above, the heavenly Jerusalem, is named the mountain, in which the lot of the saints is, God distributing to them the good things beyond mind and word. “For eye has not seen”, it says, “nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.”
“And in the thicket there shall be folds for flocks, … for my people who have sought me.”
… flourishing cities, or sometimes countries; and so one of the holy prophets said, as to the mother of the Jews, I mean Jerusalem: “Open your doors, O Lebanon, and let fire devour your cedars. Wail, oaks of Bashan, for the dense thicket has been torn down.” And surely no one would say that he commands pines and oaks to …; for the matter is quite plain; but, as I said, he sees fit to liken to trees the multitude, past numbering, of those in the cities and countries. And the Jews wailed as they fell under the swords of the enemies because of their impiety toward Christ. And the divine David too sings somewhere about the time when Christ was about to appear to the world: “Then all the trees of the forest will exult before the Lord, for he comes to judge the earth.” So “in the thicket”, he says, that is, in the multitude of the nations, or in their cities and countries, “there shall be folds for flocks”, plainly churches of Christ, “and the valley of Achor for a resting place of herds, for my people who have sought me.” This Achor was one of those [at] Jericho; then, when God had commanded that everything in it be devoted to destruction, he stole from what was devoted. And when he was exposed by God, he paid a bitter penalty; for he perished with his whole household, Joshua son of Nun determining the penalty. So the valley of Achor was under a curse. And the countries of the nations are in a way like this; for they were accursed and hated by God, since there was no one in them who knew the God who is God by nature. But the land accursed in the old times, he says, will be a resting place for herds, that is, folds of spiritual sheep, under the hand of Christ, the chief shepherd of all, who proclaimed beforehand to the peoples of the Jews, saying about the nations: “And I have other sheep that are not of this fold; I must bring them too, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.” For those who once went astray sought him through faith, and having found him became members of his household, fellow citizens of the saints, and fellow heirs of the good things promised to them.
5.6.7PG 70
Ὑμεῖς δὲ, οἱ ἐγκαταλιπέγεες με, καὶ ἐπιλαγθαγόμενοι τὸ ὄρος τὸ ἅγιόν μου, καὶ ἑτοιμάζοντες τῷ δαίμονι τράπεζαν, καὶ πληροῦντες τῇ Τύχῃ κέρασμα" ἐγὼ παραδώσω ὑμᾶς εἰς μάχαιραν, καὶ πάντες ἐν σφαγῇ πεσεῖσθε, ὅτι ἐκάλεσα ὑμᾶς, καὶ οὐκ ὑπηκούσατε" ἐμάλησα, καὶ παρηκούσατε, καὶ ἐποιήσατε τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναγτίον μου, καὶ ἃ Ὥσπερ γέγονεν οὐκ ἀξήμιον τοῖς ἐξ αἴματος Ἰσραὴλ τὸ ἀπειθῆσαι Χριστῷ, δέδονται γὰρ εἰς σφαγὴν, ἐλέῳ Θεοῦ καὶ φιλανθρωπίᾳ σεσωσμέναυ τοῦ χαταλείμματος, οὕτω καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἐθνῶν κλήσει συνήσεις. Οἱ μὲν γὰρ τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ σωτηρίαν ἁρπάσαντες, ἔξω γεγόνασι καὶ πυρὸς, καὶ δίκης, καὶ τῶν ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς " οἱ δὲ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἀμαθίαις ἀρκαίων αἱτιαμάτων τὸν μολυσμὸν, διὰ τοῦ προσκεῖσθαι θέλειν ταῖς τῶν εἰδώλων λατρεία:ς, δοθήσονται πρὸς σφαγήν. Κατοιχήσονται γὰρ εἰς ᾷδον, καὶ ἀτελεύτητον ἕξουσι τὴν διὰ πυρὸς ἀχοιμήτου κόλασιν. Ὑμεῖς τοίνυν, φησὶν, οἱ ἐγκαταλιπόντες με, τουτἐστιν, οἱ μέχρι παντὸς ἀποστάται, καὶ οἷον εἰς λήθην χατενηνεγμένοι παντελῆ τοῦ ὅρους τοῦ ἁγίον μου. Οὐ γὰρ ἀνέχονταί τινες τῶν πεπλανημένων, καὶ τῶν τῇ κτίσει λελατρευχότων, οὐδ᾽ ὅσον εἰπεῖν εἰδέναι τὸ πἧς Ἐκκλησίας ὄνομα " ε οἱ τοῖς δαιμονίοις τραπέζας τελοῦντες, καὶ χεράσματα πληροῦντες τῇ Τύχῃ.» ΓἝδρων δέ τι τοιοῦτον οἱ διαδολικῆς ἀχλύος μεμεστωμένην ἔχοντες τὴν καρδίαν. Εἰς σφαγὴν παραδοθήσεσῦς͵ κἂν εἴτις ὅτου χάρίν τολμήσῃ λέγειν, ἐρῶ πρὸς αὐτόν - Ἐκάλεσα καὶ οὐκ ὑπηκούσατε, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμμονον καὶ ἀναπόδλττον ἔχετε πονηρίαν, μόνα δρῶντες τὰ τοῖς ἐμοῖς ἀπάδοντα νόμοις, καὶ χαταχιύδηλεύοντες μὲν πάντα τρόπον ἀγαθουργίας, ἀπόλεχτα δὲ ποιεῖσθαι σπουδάζοντες, τὰ δι᾿ ὧν ἄν τις γένοιτο παντὸς ἀνάμε- Διὰ τοῦτο τάδε.1ἐγει Κύριος" Ἰδοὺ οἱ τές μοι φώγογται, ὑμεῖς δὲ πειγάσετε. Ἰδοὺ … Ἰδοὺ οἱ δου.εύοντές μοι εὑφρωνθήσονταε, ὑμεῖς δὲ αἰσχυνθήσεσθε. ᾿Ιδοὺ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι διὰ τὸν πόνον τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συνὄνομα ὑμῶν εἰς πιλησμογὴν τοῖς ἐχιλεχτοῖς μου " ὑμᾶς δὲ ἀνε.1εἴ Κύριος. ᾿Δεὶ παρατίθησιν ἀναγκαίως τοῖς στεφάνοις τὰ μοχθηρὰ, δι’ ἀμφοῖν ἀποφέρων εἰς τὸ δεῖν ἐλέσθαι τὰ ἀρέσκοντα αὐτῷ, καὶ φρονεῖν τε καὶ δρᾷν ὥσπερ γὰρ σαγηνεύει τὰ γέρα πρὸς ἄφεσιν ἀρετῆς, οὔτω «ἧς δίκης τὸ πικρὸν ἐξίστησι μὲν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε τῶν τῆς φαυλότητος τρόπων, μετασοῦδεῖ δὲ πρὸς τὰ βελτίω. Εὐτεχνέστατα τοίνυν τὰς τῶν καλουμένων ὑποτρέχει διανοίας, γέρα τε ὑπισχνούμενος αὐτοῖς, καὶ κολάσεις ἀπειλῶν. ε« Φάγονται γὰρ οἱ δουλεύοντές μοι, » φησὶν, «ὑμεῖς δὲ πεινάδετε, καὶ πίωνταν μὲν ἐκεῖνοι͵ δυψήφητε δὲ ὑμεῖς. » Εὐφραινομένων δὲ αὐτῶν, ὑμεῖς αἰσχυνθήσεσθε " οἱ γὰρ τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐπεγνωκότες Θεὸν, καὶ τῶν ψευδωνύμων ἀπκοπηδήσαντες, καὶ τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς λατρείας θαυμάσαντες κάλλος, ἐντρυφῆσουσιν ὄντως ταῖς ἄνωθεν εὐλογίαις χκαταπιαινόμενοι τὰς καρδίας, καὶ τραπέζῃ προσδάλλοντες τῇ ζωοποιῷ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἄρτον ἐσθίοντες τῆς ζωῆς, καὶ πόμα τὸ θεῖον, δι᾽ οὗπερ ἂν γένοιντο θυμηδίας τῆς ἄνωθεν μέτοχοι " δια καθαίρει γὰρ ἁμαρτίας, καὶ ἐξίστησι τὸ λυποῦν, καὶ τὸν ἐπὶ τῷ κολάζεσθαι φόδον κατισχύειν οὐκ ἐᾷ τῶν ἡμετέρων διανοιῶν. Εὐφραινόμεθα γὰρ μᾶλλον ἐπ’ φησὶ τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν, « ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὁμεῖς, » φησῖν, οἱ μεμενηχότες ἐν πλάνῃ, « χεχράξεσθε διὸ τὸν πόνον τῆς καρδίας ὑμῶν, καὶ ἀπὸ συντριδῆς πνεύματος ὁλολύξετε. » Καταφοιτήσαντος γὰρ ἐξ οὐρανῶν τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, εἶτα νέμοντος ἑἐχάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ, θρηνήσουσι πάντες, καὶ χατοιμώξουσιν οἱ μήτε Θεὸν ἐπεγνωκότες.τὸν ἀληθινὸν, ἐνάτου» θανόντες δὲ μᾶλλον ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαις. Κατελείψατε γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν εἰς πλησμονῆν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μου, ὑμᾶς ἀνελεῖ Κύριος, ΚΆθρει δή μοι πάλιν τῆς ἐννοίας τὸ βάθος. Ἔθος τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ τὸ εἰς πλησμονὴν ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε λέγειν, ἀντὶ τοῦ εἷς χόρον, καὶ μῖσος. "ἔφη γάρ που Θεὸς τοῖς ἐξ αἷματος Ἰσραήλ᾽ « Οὐκέτι ἀνήσω τὰς ἀμαρτίας ὑμῶν" οἱ μήτε τῶν ψευδωνύμων ἀποστάντες θεῶν, ἔντεθνεῶτες δὲ καὶ ταῖς ἑαυτῶν ἁμαρτίαις, τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν εἰς πλησμονὴν, ἤγουν εἰς μῖσος χατελείψατε τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μου " τοῖς γὰρ ἅπαξ ἐξειλεγμένοις, οὐδεὶς τὸ τῶν δεισιδαιμόνων ὄνομα ποιεῖται παράδεκχτον.
Hymeis de, hoi enkatalipegees me, kai epilagthagomenoi to oros to hagion mou, kai hetoimazontes tǭ daimoni trapezan, kai plērountes tę̄ Tychę̄ kerasma" egō paradōsō hymas eis machairan, kai pantes en sphagę̄ peseisthe, hoti ekalesa hymas, kai ouk hypēkousate" emalēsa, kai parēkousate, kai epoiēsate to ponēron enagtion mou, kai ha Hōsper gegonen ouk axēmion tois ex aimatos Israēl to apeithēsai Christǭ, dedontai gar eis sphagēn, eleǭ Theou kai philanthrōpią sesōsmenau tou chataleimmatos, houtō kai epi tę̄ tōn ethnōn klēsei synēseis. Hoi men gar tēn dia Christou sōtērian harpasantes, exō gegonasi kai pyros, kai dikēs, kai tōn ek theias orgēs " hoi de tais heautōn amathiais arkaiōn haitiamatōn ton molysmon, dia tou proskeisthai thelein tais tōn eidōlōn latreia:s, dothēsontai pros sphagēn. Katoichēsontai gar eis ądon, kai ateleutēton hexousi tēn dia pyros achoimētou kolasin. Hymeis toinyn, phēsin, hoi enkatalipontes me, toutestin, hoi mechri pantos apostatai, kai hoion eis lēthēn chatenēnegmenoi pantelē tou horous tou hagion mou. Ou gar anechontai tines tōn peplanēmenōn, kai tōn tę̄ ktisei lelatreuchotōn, oud᾽ hoson eipein eidenai to pēs Ekklēsias onoma " e hoi tois daimoniois trapezas telountes, kai cherasmata plērountes tę̄ Tychę̄.» GEdrōn de ti toiouton hoi diadolikēs achlyos memestōmenēn echontes tēn kardian. Eis sphagēn paradothēsesys͵ kan eitis hotou charin tolmēsę̄ legein, erō pros auton - Ekalesa kai ouk hypēkousate, all᾽ emmonon kai anapodltton echete ponērian, mona drōntes ta tois emois apadonta nomois, kai chatachiydēleuontes men panta tropon agathourgias, apolechta de poieisthai spoudazontes, ta di᾿ hōn an tis genoito pantos aname- Dia touto tade.1egei Kyrios" Idou hoi tes moi phōgogtai, hymeis de peigasete. Idou … Idou hoi dou.euontes moi heuphrōnthēsontae, hymeis de aischynthēsesthe. ᾿Idou hoi douleuontes moi dia ton ponon tēs kardias hymōn, kai apo synonoma hymōn eis pilēsmogēn tois echilechtois mou " hymas de ane.1ei Kyrios. ᾿Dei paratithēsin anankaiōs tois stephanois ta mochthēra, di’ amphoin apopherōn eis to dein elesthai ta areskonta autǭ, kai phronein te kai drąn hōsper gar sagēneuei ta gera pros aphesin aretēs, outō «hēs dikēs to pikron existēsi men esth᾽ hote tōn tēs phaulotētos tropōn, metasoudei de pros ta beltiō. Eutechnestata toinyn tas tōn kaloumenōn hypotrechei dianoias, gera te hypischnoumenos autois, kai kolaseis apeilōn. e« Phagontai gar hoi douleuontes moi, » phēsin, «hymeis de peinadete, kai piōntan men ekeinoi͵ dypsēphēte de hymeis. » Euphrainomenōn de autōn, hymeis aischynthēsesthe " hoi gar ton physei kai alēthōs epegnōkotes Theon, kai tōn pseudōnymōn apkopēdēsantes, kai to tēs alēthous latreias thaumasantes kallos, entryphēsousin ontōs tais anōthen eulogiais chkatapiainomenoi tas kardias, kai trapezę̄ prosdallontes tę̄ zōopoiǭ tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kai tēn arton esthiontes tēs zōēs, kai poma to theion, di᾽ houper an genointo thymēdias tēs anōthen metochoi " dia kathairei gar hamartias, kai existēsi to lypoun, kai ton epi tǭ kolazesthai phodon katischyein ouk eą tōn hēmeterōn dianoiōn. Euphrainometha gar mallon ep’ phēsi to Gramma to hieron, « ᾿All᾽ homeis, » phēsin, hoi memenēchotes en planę̄, « chechraxesthe dio ton ponon tēs kardias hymōn, kai apo syntridēs pneumatos hololyxete. » Kataphoitēsantos gar ex ouranōn tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, eita nemontos heechastǭ kata ta erga autou, thrēnēsousi pantes, kai chatoimōxousin hoi mēte Theon epegnōkotes.ton alēthinon, enatou» thanontes de mallon tais heautōn hamartiais. Kateleipsate gar, phēsi, to onoma hymōn eis plēsmonēn tois eklektois mou, hymas anelei Kyrios, KAthrei dē moi palin tēs ennoias to bathos. Ethos tę̄ theopneustǭ Graphę̄ to eis plēsmonēn esth᾽ hote legein, anti tou heis choron, kai misos. "ephē gar pou Theos tois ex haimatos Israēl᾽ « Ouketi anēsō tas amartias hymōn" hoi mēte tōn pseudōnymōn apostantes theōn, entethneōtes de kai tais heautōn hamartiais, to onoma hymōn eis plēsmonēn, ēgoun eis misos chateleipsate tois eklektois mou " tois gar hapax exeilegmenois, oudeis to tōn deisidaimonōn onoma poieitai paradekchton.
“But you who have forsaken me, and forget my holy mountain, and prepare a table for the demon, and fill a mixed cup for Fortune: I will hand you over to the sword, and you shall all fall in slaughter; for I called you, and you did not obey; I spoke, and you did not listen; and you did evil before me, and …”
Just as disobeying Christ did not go unpunished for those of the blood of Israel (for they were given over to slaughter, while the remnant was saved by God's mercy and love for humankind), so you will understand it also of the calling of the nations. For those who seized the salvation that comes through Christ have come to be outside the fire and the punishment and the effects of divine wrath; but those who, through their own ignorance, [keep] the defilement of their ancient offences by wishing to cling to the worship of idols will be given over to slaughter. For they will dwell in Hades, and will have endless punishment through sleepless fire. You, then, he says, who have forsaken me, that is, who are apostates to the end, and have been brought, as it were, into complete forgetfulness of my holy mountain. For some of those who have gone astray and worshipped the creation cannot bear even to say that they know the name of the church; “who set tables for the demons, and fill mixed cups for Fortune”. Those whose heart was filled with the devil's mist did something of this kind. You will be handed over to slaughter; and if anyone dares to ask for what reason, I will say to him: I called, and you did not obey, but you have a persistent wickedness that you will not cast off, doing only what is out of tune with my laws, disparaging every kind of good deed, and eagerly treating as choice the things through which one would become full of every …
“Therefore thus says the Lord: Behold, those who serve me shall eat, but you shall hunger. Behold, … Behold, those who serve me shall rejoice, but you shall be put to shame. Behold, those who serve me … because of the pain of your heart, and from … your name for a surfeit to my elect; and the Lord will destroy you.”
He always and of necessity sets the bad things beside the crowns, leading by both to the duty of choosing what pleases him, in thought and in deed; for just as the rewards draw people as in a net toward the pursuit of virtue, so the bitterness of punishment sometimes removes them from the ways of wickedness and makes them change eagerly to better things. So he very skilfully steals into the minds of those who are called, both promising them rewards and threatening punishments. “For those who serve me shall eat”, he says, “but you shall hunger; and they shall drink, but you shall thirst.” And while they rejoice, you will be put to shame; for those who have recognized the God who is God by nature and in truth, have leapt away from the falsely named gods, and have admired the beauty of the true worship, will truly delight, fattening their hearts with the blessings from above, approaching the life-giving table of Christ, the Saviour of us all, eating the bread of life and the divine drink, through which they come to share in the gladness from above; for it cleanses away sins, removes what grieves, and does not let the fear of punishment overpower our minds. For we rather rejoice … as the sacred Writing says. “But you”, he says, who have remained in error, “will cry out because of the pain of your heart, and wail from the breaking of your spirit.” For when Christ, the Saviour of us all, comes down from heaven and renders to each according to his works, all will lament and wail who neither recognized the true God, but rather died in their own sins. “For you have left”, he says, “your name for a surfeit to my elect; the Lord will destroy you.” See again, I pray, the depth of the thought. It is the custom of the divinely inspired Scripture sometimes to say “for a surfeit” in place of “for loathing and hatred”. For God said somewhere to those of the blood of Israel: “I will no longer forgive your sins …” You who have not departed from the falsely named gods, but are dead in your own sins, have left your name for a surfeit, that is, for hatred, to my elect; for among those who have once been chosen, no one finds the name of the superstitious acceptable.
5.6.8PG 70
Φεύγει δὲ ἅπας τὸ καλεῖσθαι θεομιτὴς, καὶ εἰδωλολάτρης ἀνόσιός τε καὶ βέδηλος " ἐφίεται δὲ μᾶλλον ποῦ κἀλεῖσθαι λαὸς ἅγιος, ἔθνος ἐκλεκτὸν, βασίλειον ἱεράτευμα, κατὰ τὴν θεσπεσίου Πέτρου φωνήν. Εἰ δὲ δὴ βούλοιτό τις τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ ἐφαρμόσαι τὸ εἰρημένον, ἵνα πρὸς αὐτοὺς λέγηται τὸ, ε Κατελεί» ψατε τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν εἰς πλησμονὴν τοῖς ἐκλεκτοῖς μου" » φαμὲν, ὅτι τέχνα Θεοῦ, καὶ λαὰς αὐτοῦ, καὶ κλῆρος ἐκαλεῖτο μὲν ὁ Ἰσραήλ ἐπειδὴ δὲ χατώλισθον ἀσχέτως εἷς τὸ ἐξήνιον, ἐκπεπτώκασι μὲν τῆς τοιαύτῆς δόξης αὐτοὶ, χεχληρονομήχασι δὲ ὥσπερ αὑτὸν οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοι" καὶ τοῦτο, οἶμαι, ἐστὶν ὅπερ ἔφη Θεὸς διὰ φωνῆς Ὠσηξ' «ε Καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου, λαόν μον, καὶ ἐρῶ τῷ οὐ λαῷ μου Λαός μον εἶ οὐ.» Τοῖς δὲ δουεύρυσιν αὐτῷ, κληθήσεται ὄνομα καινὸν, ὃ εὐλογηθήσεται ἐπὶ εῆς γῆς" σουσι γὰρ τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινόν. Καὶ οἱ ὀμγύοντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ὁμοῦνται τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινόν" ἐπιλήσονται γὰρ τὴν θλίψιν» αὑτῶν τὴ» πρώτην, καὶ οὐκ ἀγαδήσεται αὑτῶγ ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν. "Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὰς, καὶ ἡ γῆ κιμγὴ, καὶ οὗ μὴ μγησθῶσι τῶν προτέρων, οὐδ᾽ οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθῃ αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν, ἀ.1.1᾽ εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγα. λίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ. Πάντα γέγονεν ἐν Χριστῷ καινὰ, καὶ λατρεία, καὶ ζωὴ, καὶ νομοθεσία " οὐ γὰρ σκιαῖς ἔτι καὶ τύποις πάντων Θεῷ τὴν ἐν πνεύματί τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ προσκύνησιν καὶ λατρείαν. Χρηματίζομεν δὲ οὐ κατά γε τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ὡς ἐκ τῶν γενεαρχῶν, ἤτοι πατέρων, Ἐφραῖμ, ἣ Μανασσῆ, ἣ καὶ ὡς ἐξ ἑτέρας φυλῆς, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ τὴν τῶν Γραμματέων καὶ Φαριτητα τοῦ παντὸς ἀξιοῦντες λόγου, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς εὐαγγελικῆς προσίεμεν τῷ Χριστῷ, καὶ τὴν ἀπ' αὐτοῦ κλῆσιν, ὥσπερ τινὰ στέφανον ἀναδούμενοι, χρηματίζομεν Χριστιανοί. Τοῦτο δὴ τὸ διαδόητον, καὶ εὐλογημένον ὄνομα κατὰ πᾶσάν ἐστι τὴν ὑπ᾽ οὖρανόν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ηὐλογήθημεν παρὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτὸν ταῖς εὐλογίαις καὶ ἀχαταλήχτοις λογίαις χατευφραίνειν σπουδάζομεν. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ, ἤτοι πρὸ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως, τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι θεοῖς ἐξυφαίνοντες τὰς ῳδὰς, ἐγελώμεθα δικαίως. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸν φύσει Θεὸν ἐγνώκαμεν, ὑμνοῦμεν αὐτὸν, καὶ χαρτὸν χειλέων καὶ γλώττης αὐτῷ προσχομίζομεν, τὰς δοξολογίας αὐτοῦ μεμνημένοι, κἂν εἰ γένοιτό πως ἀνάγκη καὶ χρεία τῆς διὰ τῶν ὄρκων πληροφορίας, ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ οὖν τῶν πραγμάτων ὁμοῦνται τὸν Θεὸν τὸν ἀληθινόν. Ἔθο; μὲν γὰρ τοῖς τῶν εἰδώλων θεραπευταῖς, ὄρχιον ἔσθ᾽ ὅτε ποιεῖσθαι τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἢ καὶ ἕτερόν τ' τῶν ἐν αὐτῷ στοιχείων. Οἱ δὲ τὴν πίστιν ἢ πη παραδεξάμενοι, καὶ τῶν εἰς τοῦτο πλημμελημάτων ἀποφοιτῶσι νεανικῶς " ὄρχιον γὰρ ποιοῦνται μόνον τὸν τῶν ὅλων Θεὸν, αὐτὸν εἰδότες φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Δεσπότην, καὶ ἕτερον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδένα.
Pheugei de hapas to kaleisthai theomitēs, kai eidōlolatrēs anosios te kai bedēlos " ephietai de mallon pou kaleisthai laos hagios, ethnos eklekton, basileion hierateuma, kata tēn thespesiou Petrou phōnēn. Ei de dē bouloito tis tois ex haimatos Israēl epharmosai to eirēmenon, hina pros autous legētai to, e Katelei» psate to onoma hymōn eis plēsmonēn tois eklektois mou" » phamen, hoti techna Theou, kai laas autou, kai klēros ekaleito men ho Israēl epeidē de chatōlisthon aschetōs heis to exēnion, ekpeptōkasi men tēs toiautēs doxēs autoi, chechlēronomēchasi de hōsper hauton hoi ex ethnōn keklēmenoi" kai touto, oimai, estin hoper ephē Theos dia phōnēs Ōsēx' «e Kalesō ton ou laon mou, laon mon, kai erō tǭ ou laǭ mou Laos mon ei ou.» Tois de doueurysin autǭ, klēthēsetai onoma kainon, ho eulogēthēsetai epi eēs gēs" sousi gar ton Theon ton alēthinon. Kai hoi omgyontes epi tēs gēs, homountai ton Theon ton alēthinon" epilēsontai gar tēn thlipsin» hautōn tē» prōtēn, kai ouk agadēsetai hautōg epi tēn kardian. "Estai gar ho ouranos kainas, kai hē gē kimgē, kai hou mē mgēsthōsi tōn proterōn, oud᾽ ou mē epelthę̄ autōn epi tēn kardian, a.1.1᾽ euphrosynēn kai aga. liama heurēsousin en autę̄. Panta gegonen en Christǭ kaina, kai latreia, kai zōē, kai nomothesia " ou gar skiais eti kai typois pantōn Theǭ tēn en pneumati te kai alētheią proskynēsin kai latreian. Chrēmatizomen de ou kata ge tous ex haimatos Israēl, hōs ek tōn genearchōn, ētoi paterōn, Ephraim, hē Manassē, hē kai hōs ex heteras phylēs, all᾽ oude tēn tōn Grammateōn kai Pharitēta tou pantos axiountes logou, all᾽ en kainotēti zōēs euangelikēs prosiemen tǭ Christǭ, kai tēn ap' autou klēsin, hōsper tina stephanon anadoumenoi, chrēmatizomen Christianoi. Touto dē to diadoēton, kai eulogēmenon onoma kata pasan esti tēn hyp᾽ ouranon. Epeidē de ēulogēthēmen para Christou, kai hēmeis auton tais eulogiais kai achatalēchtois logiais chateuphrainein spoudazomen. Palai men gar, ētoi pro tēs eis auton pisteōs, tois ouk ousi theois exyphainontes tas ǭdas, egelōmetha dikaiōs. Epeidē de ton physei Theon egnōkamen, hymnoumen auton, kai charton cheileōn kai glōttēs autǭ proschomizomen, tas doxologias autou memnēmenoi, kan ei genoito pōs anankē kai chreia tēs dia tōn orkōn plērophorias, eph᾽ hotǭ oun tōn pragmatōn homountai ton Theon ton alēthinon. Etho? men gar tois tōn eidōlōn therapeutais, orchion esth᾽ hote poieisthai ton ouranon, ē kai heteron t' tōn en autǭ stoicheiōn. Hoi de tēn pistin ē pē paradexamenoi, kai tōn eis touto plēmmelēmatōn apophoitōsi neanikōs " orchion gar poiountai monon ton tōn holōn Theon, auton eidotes physei te kai alēthōs Despotēn, kai heteron ep᾽ autǭ pantelōs oudena.
For everyone flees from being called hated by God, an idolater, unholy and profane, and desires rather to be called a holy people, a chosen nation, a royal priesthood, according to the voice of the divine Peter. And if anyone wishes to apply what was said to those of the blood of Israel, so that “You have left your name for a surfeit to my elect” is said to them, we say that Israel was called God's children, his people and his lot; but since they slid without check into unruliness, they fell from such glory, and those called from the nations, as it were, inherited it; and this, I think, is what God said through the voice of Hosea: “I will call not-my-people my people, and I will say to not-my-people: You are my people.”
“But for those who serve him a new name shall be called, which shall be blessed on the earth; for they shall … the true God. And those who swear on the earth shall swear by the true God; for they shall forget their first affliction, and it shall not come up into their heart. For the heaven shall be new, and the earth new, and they shall not remember the former things, nor shall they come into their heart; but they shall find gladness and exultation in her.”
All things have become new in Christ: worship, life and lawgiving. For no longer with shadows and types … to the God of all the worship and service in spirit and truth. And we are not called, as those of the blood of Israel are, after founders of families, that is, fathers, Ephraim or Manasseh, or as from another tribe; nor do we count the … of the scribes and Pharisees worth any account; but we approach Christ in newness of gospel life, and, binding on the name that comes from him as a kind of crown, we are called Christians. This name is renowned and blessed throughout the whole world under heaven. And since we have been blessed by Christ, we too are eager to gladden him with blessings and unceasing praises. For long ago, that is, before faith in him, we were rightly laughed at, weaving our songs for gods that do not exist. But since we have come to know the God who is God by nature, we hymn him and bring him the fruit of lips and tongue, remembering his praises; and if there should somehow be need and use for assurance through oaths in any matter, they will swear by the true God. For it is the custom of the worshippers of idols sometimes to make heaven their oath, or some other of the elements in it. But those who have accepted the faith vigorously depart from the offences in this matter too; for they swear by the God of all alone, knowing him as Master by nature and in truth, and no other at all besides him.
5.6.9PG 70
Τοῦτο καὶ ὁ διὰ Μωσέως προστέταχε νόμος " «Κύριον γὰρ, φησὶ, τὸν Θεόν σοὺ προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις, καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ὁμῇ" » εἶτά φῃσιν, ὅτι ε« Ἐπιλήσονται τὴν θλίψιν αὐτῶν τὴν πρώτὴν, καὶ οὐκ ἀναθήσεται αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τὴν καρδίαν" » καὶ θλίψιν ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις ὀνομάζειν, ἣν ὑπέστησαν μοχθηρίαν, ὅτε Θεὸν οὐκ εἰδότες τὸν ἀληθινὸν, τῇ … προσετάττοντο γὰρ καταθύειν αὐτοῖς, οὐκὶ δή ποὺ μόνον πρόδατά τε καὶ βοῦς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἔκγονα τῆς κοιλίας αὐτῶν, καθὰ γέγραπται" ε Τεθύχασι γοῦν τινες υἱούς τε καὶ θυγατέρας.» Μοχθηρία δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως ἣν, τὸ ἀναριθμήτοις οὕτω λατρεύειν θεοῖς, καὶ θεραπεύειν ἐπείγεσθαι τοὺς μὴ ἐγνωσμένους " εἰκὸς δὲ τοῦτο, καὶ ἐπιδουλεύεσθαί τινας παρὰ τῶν ἠμελημένων" τὸ ἀπεικὸς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐννοεῖν, ὅτε κρατοῦντες αὐτῶν οἱ βδελυροὶ καὶ μιαιφόνοι δαέμο-νες, καὶ ἀδικεῖν ἐδύναντο, σκέπην οὐκ ἔχοντας τὴν παρὰ θεοῦ. «ε Ταύτην, φησὶ, τὴν ἑαυτῶν θλίψιν ἔπιλήσονται. "Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς, καὶ ἡ γῆ καινή.» Πῶς, ἢ τίνα τρόπον; Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ ἐνόμιζον, θεοὺς εἶναι γῆν τε καὶ οὐρανόν᾽ φῶς δὲ τὸ θεῖον λαδόντες εἰς νοῦν διὰ τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ, καινὰς ὥσπερ ἐννοίας ἕξουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, Εἴσονται γὰρδτι οἱ μὲν οὐκ εἰσὶ [θεοὶ], ποιήματα δὲ τοῦ πάντων τεχνίτου καὶ δημιουργοῦ. » Οὕτω δὲ διατε θέντες, φησὶν, οὐκ ἔτι μεμνήσονται τῶν προτέρων ἀποθδαλοῦσι γὰρ ὁμοῦ τῷ Ἑλληνισμῷ, καὶ ἃς ἐσχήκασι δόξας περί τε τῶν στοιχείων αὐτῶν, καὶ τῶν πάλαι πεπλανηχότων, ἣ δαιμόνων, ἣ ἀνθρώπων, οἵ τῇ πλάνῃ συνήγορον τὴν ἑαυτῶν παρέστησαν γλῶσσαν. ᾿Αντὶ δὲ τῆς θλίψεως τῆς πάλαι, φησὶν, εὐφροσύνην καὶ ἀγαλλίαμα εὑρήσουσιν ἐν αὐτῇ. » Καὶ ἐν αὐτῇ, τίνι; Ἢ πάντως φήσειεν: Τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ. Ἐπισημήνασθαι δὲ ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι ταῦτα τινὲς τῶν ἐξηγητῶν ἀνάπτουσι τοῖς καιροῖς, οὐ τοῖς «ἧς ἐπιδημίας μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τοῖς ἐσομένοις μετὰ τὸν αἰῶνα τὸν ἐνεστηκότα " ἔσεσθαι γὰρ τοὺς δικαίους ἐν εὐφροσύνῃ καὶ χαρᾷ φησι, καὶ ἐν ἀτελευτήτοις τρυφαῖς, πνευματικαῖς δηλονότι, καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς κτίσεως μεταδαλούσης εἰς ἀνακαινισμόν. Ἔφη γάρ τις τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων" « Ἥξει γὰρ ἡμέρα Κυρίου, ὡς κλέπτης, ἐν ἧἦ οὐρανοὶ μὲν ῥοιζηδὸν παρελεύσονται, στοιχεῖα δὲ χαυσούμενα λυθήσεται. Γῇ δὲ καὶ τὰ ἐν αὐτῇ πάντα καυθήσεται, καινοὺς δὲ οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καινὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν. ν Ἐξέστω δὴ οὖν τοῖς ἐχέφροσι τὸ δοκοῦν ἐλέσθα: τῶν θεωρημάτων, μᾶλλον δὲ τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο. ὠφελεῖν. Ἀπόβλητον γὰρ κατ᾽ οὐδένα τρόπον τὸ πεφυκὸς Ὅτι ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ ἹΙερουσαιιὴμ ἀγαλλίαμα, καὶ τὸν αόν μου εὐφροσύνην, καὶ ἀγαλλιάσομαι ἐπὶ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, καὶ εὐὑφραγθήσομαι ἐπὶ τῷ μου. Καὶ οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ φωνὴ κραυγῆς, καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται ἐκεῖ ἄωρος, καὶ πρεσόύντης, ὃς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει τὸν χρόνον αὐτοῦ.
Touto kai ho dia Mōseōs prostetache nomos " «Kyrion gar, phēsi, ton Theon sou proskynēseis, kai autǭ monǭ latreuseis, kai tǭ onomati autou homę̄" » eita phę̄sin, hoti e« Epilēsontai tēn thlipsin autōn tēn prōtēn, kai ouk anathēsetai autōn epi tēn kardian" » kai thlipsin eoiken en toutois onomazein, hēn hypestēsan mochthērian, hote Theon ouk eidotes ton alēthinon, tę̄ … prosetattonto gar katathyein autois, ouki dē pou monon prodata te kai bous, alla gar kai ta ekgona tēs koilias autōn, katha gegraptai" e Tethychasi goun tines huious te kai thygateras.» Mochthēria de kai heterōs hēn, to anarithmētois houtō latreuein theois, kai therapeuein epeigesthai tous mē egnōsmenous " eikos de touto, kai epidouleuesthai tinas para tōn ēmelēmenōn" to apeikos gar ouden ennoein, hote kratountes autōn hoi bdelyroi kai miaiphonoi daemo-nes, kai adikein edynanto, skepēn ouk echontas tēn para theou. «e Tautēn, phēsi, tēn heautōn thlipsin epilēsontai. "Estai gar ho ouranos kainos, kai hē gē kainē.» Pōs, ē tina tropon? Palai men gar enomizon, theous einai gēn te kai ouranon᾽ phōs de to theion ladontes eis noun dia tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou, kainas hōsper ennoias hexousin ep᾽ autois, Eisontai gardti hoi men ouk eisi [theoi], poiēmata de tou pantōn technitou kai dēmiourgou. » Houtō de diate thentes, phēsin, ouk eti memnēsontai tōn proterōn apothdalousi gar homou tǭ Hellēnismǭ, kai has eschēkasi doxas peri te tōn stoicheiōn autōn, kai tōn palai peplanēchotōn, hē daimonōn, hē anthrōpōn, hoi tę̄ planę̄ synēgoron tēn heautōn parestēsan glōssan. ᾿Anti de tēs thlipseōs tēs palai, phēsin, euphrosynēn kai agalliama heurēsousin en autę̄. » Kai en autę̄, tini? Ē pantōs phēseien: Tę̄ Ekklēsią Christou. Episēmēnasthai de anankaion, hoti tauta tines tōn exēgētōn anaptousi tois kairois, ou tois «hēs epidēmias mallon, alla tois esomenois meta ton aiōna ton enestēkota " esesthai gar tous dikaious en euphrosynę̄ kai charą phēsi, kai en ateleutētois tryphais, pneumatikais dēlonoti, kai autēs tēs ktiseōs metadalousēs eis anakainismon. Ephē gar tis tōn hagiōn apostolōn" « Hēxei gar hēmera Kyriou, hōs kleptēs, en hēē ouranoi men rhoizēdon pareleusontai, stoicheia de chausoumena lythēsetai. Gę̄ de kai ta en autę̄ panta kauthēsetai, kainous de ouranous, kai kainēn gēn, kai ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen. n Exestō dē oun tois echephrosi to dokoun elestha: tōn theōrēmatōn, mallon de touto te kakeino. ōphelein. Apoblēton gar kat᾽ oudena tropon to pephykos Hoti idou egō poiō HiIerousaiiēm agalliama, kai ton aon mou euphrosynēn, kai agalliasomai epi Hierousalēm, kai euyphragthēsomai epi tǭ mou. Kai ouketi ou mē akousthę̄ en autę̄ phōnē kraugēs, kai ou mē genētai ekei aōros, kai presountēs, hos ouk emplēsei ton chronon autou.
The law given through Moses commanded this too: “You shall worship the Lord your God”, it says, “and serve him alone, and swear by his name.” Then he says: “They shall forget their first affliction, and it shall not come up into their heart.” And here he seems to call affliction the hardship they underwent when, not knowing the true God, … for they were ordered to sacrifice to them not only sheep and oxen, but also the offspring of their womb, as it is written: “Some sacrificed sons and daughters.” And the hardship was of another kind too: to serve such countless gods, and to be hurried into worshipping those who were not known; and it is likely too that some were plotted against by the gods they had neglected; for there is nothing unreasonable in thinking that, when the loathsome and murderous demons ruled them, they could also wrong them, since they did not have the shelter that comes from God. “This affliction of theirs”, he says, “they shall forget. For the heaven shall be new, and the earth new.” How, or in what way? Long ago they thought that earth and heaven were gods; but having received the divine light into their minds through Christ, the Saviour of us all, they will have, as it were, new thoughts about them. For they will know that these are not gods, but works of the craftsman and creator of all. And being so disposed, he says, they will no longer remember the former things; for together with paganism they will cast away the opinions they had about the elements themselves, and about those who went astray long ago, whether demons or men, who lent their tongues as advocates of the error. “Instead of the affliction of old”, he says, “they shall find gladness and exultation in her.” And in whom? Surely he would say: in the church of Christ. But it is necessary to note that some of the interpreters attach these things not to the times of the sojourn, but rather to those that will come after the present age; for he says that the righteous will be in gladness and joy and in endless delights, plainly spiritual ones, when creation itself too changes into renewal. For one of the holy apostles said: “For the day of the Lord will come like a thief, in which the heavens will pass away with a roar, and the elements will be burned and dissolved; and the earth and all that is in it will be burned up; but we look for new heavens and a new earth, and his promises.” So let the sensible be free to choose whichever of the interpretations seems good to them, or rather both, to benefit; for what is by nature … is in no way to be rejected.
“For behold, I make Jerusalem an exultation, and my people a gladness; and I will exult over Jerusalem and be glad over my … And no longer shall there be heard in her the sound of weeping or the sound of crying; and there shall no longer be there one untimely, or an old man who does not fill out his time.”
5.6.10PG 70
Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ Ῥέος ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωκϊὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἕἔσταις- Βαθὺ τὸ θεώρημα, καὶ ἀσυμφανὴς ἄγαν τῆς προκειμένης ἡμῖν προφητείας ὁ νοῦς. Πλὴν, ὡς ἕνι, διεἰπεῖν πειράσομαι. Ἱερουσαλὴμ τοιγαροῦν ὀνομάζειν ἔοικεν ἐν τούτοις, οὐ τὴν ἀρκαίαν ἐχείνην, ἀλλὰ μᾶλλον τὴν τε ἐξ Ἰουδαίων καὶ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν, ταύτὴν ἀγαλλίαμα καὶ εὐφροσύνην ἀναδείξειν λεται, καὶ τὸ πρᾶγμά ἔστιν ἀληθὲς, ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς πείρας αὐτῆς μαρτυρούμενον" κατηφὲς γὰρ οὐδὲν ἐν Ἐκκλησίᾳ Χριστοῦ" πλουτεῖ ἐλπίσι ταῖς εἰς ἀτελεύτῆτοὸν ζωὴν καὶ ἀμήρυτον δόξαν" ἔχει δὲ πολὺ τὸ περιφανὲς ἐν τῷδε τῷ κόσμῳ" ἢ τάχα που καὶ ἑτέ- Α φως" ᾿Αγαλλίαμα καὶ εὐφροσύνην ἐμαυτοῦ θήσομαι, φησὶ, τὴν Ἱερουσαλήμ. Ἡσθήσομαι γὰρ ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ μου’ καὶ τῆς θυμηδίας τὰς ἀφορμὰς ἐπιφέρει λέγων ᾿ Οὐκέτι μὴ ἀκουσθῇ ἐν αὐτῇ φωνὴ κλαυθμοῦ, οὐδὲ φωνὴ κραυγῆς" ὡς ἐκ διαδολικῆς δὲ τῶν ἀρχαιοτέρων πραγμάτων τὸν τῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἔπαινον ἐξυφαίνει Θεός. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ οἱ τῆς Ἰουδαίων Συναγωγῆς ἡγούμενοι, μετὰ δώρων ἔκρινον, καὶ οὐκ ἔδεσαν διχαιοῦν ὀρφανὸν ἣ χήραν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἦσαν λημμάτων αἰσχρῶν ἐρασταὶ, ἀθώου καὶ δικαίου χατεψηφίζοντο, καὶ τοὺς ταῦτα πεπονθότας πᾶσά πως ἀνχραυγῆς, ὡς ἠδικημένους. Εἴρηται γοῦν ποὺ περὶ τῆς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διὰ φωνῆς Ἱερεμίου" « Ὦ πόλις … λάκκος ὕδωρ, οὕτως Ψύχει κακία αὐτῆς. ᾿Ασέδεια καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἀκουσθήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς διὰ παντός. ῬΕφη δέ τις καὶ ἕτερος τῶν ἀγίων προφητῶν" ε Καὶ ἑκονδύλιζον εἰς κεφαλὰς πτωχῶν, καὶ ὁδὸν ταπεινῶν ἐξέκλιναν. » ᾿Ησθήσομαι τοίνυν, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τῷ λαῷ μον, δικαιοσύνης ὄντα τῆς ἀληθοῦς ἐργάτην ὁρῶν. Δαχρύσει γὰρ οὐδεὶς παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι πλεονεχτούμενος: χαταχράξεται δὲ πάλιν οὐδεὶς, ὡς ἠδικημένος. ε Καὶ οὐ μὴ γένηται ἐχεΐ, φησὶν, ἄωρος καὶ πρεσδύτης, ὃς οὐκ ἐμπλήσει τὸν χρόνον αὐτοῦ. Ἔσται γὰρ ὁ νέος ἑκατὸν ἑτῶν, ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωλὸς ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἔσται.» Οἶμαι δὲ ἐγὼ βούλεσθαί τι ποιοῦτον ὑποδηλοῦν τῆς προφητείας τὸν νοῦν. “λωρον μὲν γὰρ νομίζειν ἔοικε τὸν ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἔτι νέον λαὸν, περὶ οὗ Π φησιν ὁ Δαδίδ' ε« Ὁ λαὸς ὁ κτιζόμενος αἰνέσει τὸν Κύριον" » τούτοις δὲ ἐπιστέλλει καὶ ὁ Χριστοῦ μαθητὴς, λέγων" ε Ὡς ἀρτιγένίν]ητα βρέφη τὸ λογικὸν καὶ ἄδολον γάλα ἐπιποθήσατε. » Οὐκοῦν ἄωρος ὁ νέος, πρεσδύτης γε μὴν ὁ ἐκ περιτομῆς, ἤγουν ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, ἅτε δὴ προσχεχλημένος, καὶ κατά γε τὴν νοητὴν Ἐκκλησίαν προειληφώς " ἀλλ᾽ ἐν τῇ κλήσει, φησὶ, τῇ διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἐν καιροῖς τῆς ἐπιδημία;, οὔτε ἄωρος, οὔτε πρεσθδύτης διαφορὰν ἕξουσι τὴν κατὰ τοῦτο αὐτὸ πρὸς ἀλλήλους " πάντες γὰρ ἔσονται τέεἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον ἀναδήσονται, καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ. Ὃ γὰρ νέος, τουτἐστιν, ὁ ἐξ ἐθνῶν λαὸς, ἔσται ἑκατὸν ἐτῶν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, πέλειος, καὶ πεπολιωμένος τὰς φρένας, καὶ πνευματικῆς ἡλικίας εἰς λῆξιν ἐλάσας" τελειότητος γὰρ σημεῖον, ἤτοι σύμδολον, ὁ ἑκατὸν ἑτῶν ἀριθμός. Εἶτά φῆσιν, ὅτι ε Ὁ δὲ ἀποθνήσκων ἁμαρτωλὸς ἑκατὸν ἑτῶν, καὶ ἐπικατάρατος ἔσται. » Διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις, ὅτι καὶ ἡ χατἀνόμον τελείωτις, ἀνόνητος τοῖς ἔχουσιν αὖ- ᾿ς τὴν, οὐ προσηχαμένοις Κὴν πίστιν τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίον δαπτίσματος λύτρωσιν, δι᾽ ἧς καὶ μόνης τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀποτριδόμεθα λογισμούς. Οὐκοῦν κἂν εἴτις ἑκατὸν ἑτῶν ὑπάρχων, φησὶ, τουτέστι, τὴν τελειότητα τὴν κατὰ τὸν νόμον ἔχοι" εἶτα τελευτήσειεν ἁμαρτωλὸς, τουτέστι, τὴν ἐν πίστει … τοῦ, καὶ ταῖς τοῦ νόμου παραδάσεσιν ἕνοχος εὑρεθήσεται. Οὐδεὶς γὰρ γέγονε τοσοῦτος ἐν Ἰουδαίοις, ὡς κατὰ μηδένα τρόπον διαπεσεῖν" « Πάντες γὰρ ἣμαρτον, καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι. Ὅτι δὲ ἀνόνητος καὶ τοῖς κατὰ νόμον τετελειωμένοις ἣ εἰς τοῦτο σπουδὴ, τῆς διὰ Χριστοῦ χάριτος οὐ προσειλημμένης, διαδείκνυσιν εὖ μάλα τισὶ γεγραφὼς ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτι σχύθαλα μὲν ἡγήσατο τὰ ἐν νόμῳ πάντα, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδάνῃ, καὶ εὑρεθῇ ἐν αὐτῷ μὴ ἔχων τὴν αὐτοῦ δικαιοσύνην, τουτέστι, τὴν ἐν νόμῳ, ἀλλὰ τὴν διὰ
Estai gar ho Rheos hekaton etōn, ho de apothnēskōn hamartōkïos hekaton etōn, kai epikataratos heestais- Bathy to theōrēma, kai asymphanēs agan tēs prokeimenēs hēmin prophēteias ho nous. Plēn, hōs heni, dieipein peirasomai. Hierousalēm toigaroun onomazein eoiken en toutois, ou tēn arkaian echeinēn, alla mallon tēn te ex Ioudaiōn kai ethnōn Ekklēsian, tautēn agalliama kai euphrosynēn anadeixein letai, kai to pragma estin alēthes, hōs apo tēs peiras autēs martyroumenon" katēphes gar ouden en Ekklēsią Christou" ploutei elpisi tais eis ateleutētoon zōēn kai amēryton doxan" echei de poly to periphanes en tǭde tǭ kosmǭ" ē tacha pou kai hete- A phōs" ᾿Agalliama kai euphrosynēn emautou thēsomai, phēsi, tēn Hierousalēm. Hēsthēsomai gar epi tǭ laǭ mou’ kai tēs thymēdias tas aphormas epipherei legōn ᾿ Ouketi mē akousthę̄ en autę̄ phōnē klauthmou, oude phōnē kraugēs" hōs ek diadolikēs de tōn archaioterōn pragmatōn ton tēs Ekklēsias epainon exyphainei Theos. Palai men gar hoi tēs Ioudaiōn Synagōgēs hēgoumenoi, meta dōrōn ekrinon, kai ouk edesan dichaioun orphanon hē chēran. Epeidē de ēsan lēmmatōn aischrōn erastai, athōou kai dikaiou chatepsēphizonto, kai tous tauta peponthotas pasa pōs anchraugēs, hōs ēdikēmenous. Eirētai goun pou peri tēs Hierousalēm dia phōnēs Hieremiou" « Ō polis … lakkos hydōr, houtōs Psychei kakia autēs. ᾿Asedeia kai talaipōria akousthēsetai en autę̄ epi prosōpon autēs dia pantos. RhEphē de tis kai heteros tōn agiōn prophētōn" e Kai hekondylizon eis kephalas ptōchōn, kai hodon tapeinōn exeklinan. » ᾿Ēsthēsomai toinyn, phēsin, epi tǭ laǭ mon, dikaiosynēs onta tēs alēthous ergatēn horōn. Dachrysei gar oudeis par᾽ autois, dēlon de hoti pleonechtoumenos: chatachraxetai de palin oudeis, hōs ēdikēmenos. e Kai ou mē genētai echeï, phēsin, aōros kai presdytēs, hos ouk emplēsei ton chronon autou. Estai gar ho neos hekaton hetōn, ho de apothnēskōn hamartōlos hekaton etōn, kai epikataratos estai.» Oimai de egō boulesthai ti poiouton hypodēloun tēs prophēteias ton noun. “lōron men gar nomizein eoike ton ex ethnōn eti neon laon, peri hou P phēsin ho Dadid' e« Ho laos ho ktizomenos ainesei ton Kyrion" » toutois de epistellei kai ho Christou mathētēs, legōn" e Hōs artigenin]ēta brephē to logikon kai adolon gala epipothēsate. » Oukoun aōros ho neos, presdytēs ge mēn ho ek peritomēs, ēgoun ex haimatos Israēl, hate dē proschechlēmenos, kai kata ge tēn noētēn Ekklēsian proeilēphōs " all᾽ en tę̄ klēsei, phēsi, tę̄ dia Christou, kai en kairois tēs epidēmia?, oute aōros, oute presthdytēs diaphoran hexousi tēn kata touto auto pros allēlous " pantes gar esontai teeis andra teleion anadēsontai, kai eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou. Ho gar neos, toutestin, ho ex ethnōn laos, estai hekaton etōn, anti tou, peleios, kai pepoliōmenos tas phrenas, kai pneumatikēs hēlikias eis lēxin elasas" teleiotētos gar sēmeion, ētoi symdolon, ho hekaton hetōn arithmos. Eita phēsin, hoti e Ho de apothnēskōn hamartōlos hekaton hetōn, kai epikataratos estai. » Diadeiknysin en toutois, hoti kai hē chatanomon teleiōtis, anonētos tois echousin au- ᾿s tēn, ou prosēchamenois Kēn pistin tēn dia Christou, kai tēn dia tou hagion daptismatos lytrōsin, di᾽ hēs kai monēs tous ek tēs hamartias apotridometha logismous. Oukoun kan eitis hekaton hetōn hyparchōn, phēsi, toutesti, tēn teleiotēta tēn kata ton nomon echoi" eita teleutēseien hamartōlos, toutesti, tēn en pistei … tou, kai tais tou nomou paradasesin henochos heurethēsetai. Oudeis gar gegone tosoutos en Ioudaiois, hōs kata mēdena tropon diapesein" « Pantes gar hēmarton, kai hysterountai tēs doxēs tou Theou, dikaioumenoi dōrean tę̄ autou chariti. Hoti de anonētos kai tois kata nomon teteleiōmenois hē eis touto spoudē, tēs dia Christou charitos ou proseilēmmenēs, diadeiknysin eu mala tisi gegraphōs ho pansophos Paulos, hoti schythala men hēgēsato ta en nomǭ panta, hina Christon kerdanę̄, kai heurethę̄ en autǭ mē echōn tēn autou dikaiosynēn, toutesti, tēn en nomǭ, alla tēn dia
“For the young man shall be a hundred years old, and the sinner who dies a hundred years old shall also be accursed.”
Deep is the insight, and very obscure the meaning of the prophecy before us. Yet I will try to explain it as far as I can. He seems here to name Jerusalem not that old city, but rather the church from Jews and gentiles; this he says he will show to be an exultation and gladness, and the matter is true, as experience itself bears witness; for there is nothing gloomy in the church of Christ; it is rich in hopes of endless life and of glory beyond counting, and has great renown in this world. Or perhaps in another way too: I will make Jerusalem, he says, an exultation and gladness for myself. For I will take pleasure in my people; and he adds the grounds of his delight, saying: “No longer shall there be heard in her the sound of weeping, nor the sound of crying.” God weaves the praise of the church as from a contrast with earlier things. For long ago the leaders of the synagogue of the Jews judged for bribes, and did not know how to do justice to the orphan or the widow. And since they were lovers of shameful gains, they condemned the innocent and righteous, and those who suffered this were in every way … crying, as wronged. So it was said somewhere of Jerusalem through the voice of Jeremiah: “O city … as a cistern keeps its water cool, so her wickedness keeps cool. Impiety and misery will be heard in her before her face continually.” And another of the holy prophets said: “And they struck the heads of the poor with their fists, and turned aside the way of the humble.” I will take pleasure, then, he says, in my people, seeing them to be workers of true righteousness. For no one among them will weep, plainly through being defrauded; nor again will anyone cry out as wronged. “And there shall not be there”, he says, “one untimely, or an old man who does not fill out his time. For the young man shall be a hundred years old, and the sinner who dies a hundred years old shall also be accursed.” I think that the meaning of the prophecy wishes to suggest something like this. He seems to consider the people from the gentiles, still young, as “untimely”, of which David says: “The people being created will praise the Lord”; and the disciple of Christ writes to these, saying: “Like newborn babes, long for the spiritual and pure milk.” So the young one is untimely, and the old man is the one from the circumcision, that is, of the blood of Israel, since he was called before and had come first into the spiritual church. But in the calling through Christ, he says, and in the times of the sojourn, neither the untimely nor the old man will differ from each other in this respect; for all will be … and will go up to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ. For the young one, that is, the people from the gentiles, will be a hundred years old, that is, perfect, grey-headed in mind, and having reached the end of spiritual maturity; for the number of a hundred years is a sign or symbol of perfection. Then he says: “And the sinner who dies a hundred years old shall also be accursed.” He shows in these words that even perfection according to the law is useless to those who have it, if they have not accepted the faith through Christ and the redemption through holy baptism, through which alone we rub off the reckonings of sin. So even if someone is a hundred years old, he says, that is, has the perfection according to the law, and then dies a sinner, that is, … in faith …, he will also be found liable for transgressions of the law. For no one among the Jews was so great as never to fall in any way: “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, being justified freely by his grace.” And that zeal for this is useless even for those made perfect according to the law, if the grace through Christ has not been received, the all-wise Paul shows very well when he writes to some that he counted all things in the law as refuse, that he might gain Christ and be found in him, not having his own righteousness, that is, the one in the law, but the one through
5.6.11PG 70
πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. Γράφεται δὲ ὥσπερ ἀνοίας τοὺς Ἰουδαίους, οὕτω λέγων’ « ᾿Αγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐκ ὑπετάγησαν. Τέλος γὰρ νόμον Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι.» Ἔφη δὲ πάλιν" « Ἡμεῖς φύσει Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ οὐκ ἐξ ἐθνῶν ἁμαρτωλοί" εἰδότες δὲ ὅτι οὐ δικαιοῦται ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἔργων νόμον, ἐὰν μὴ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς Χριστὸν ἐπιστεύσαμεν. » Κεχρημάτιχε δὲ διὰ τοῦτο κατάρα Χριστὸς, ἵνα τῆς τοῦ νόμου κατάρας ἐξέληται τοὺς ὑπ᾽ αὐτῇ γεγονότας ἐμμένει πᾶσι τοῖς γεγραμμένοις ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ γέγραπται γὰρ, ὅτι« Ἑπικατάρατος πᾶς, ὃς οὐκ βιθλίου τούτου, τοῦ ποιῆσαι αὐτά. » Καὶ οἰκοδομήσουσιν οἰκίας, καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐγοικήσουσι'" καὶ καταφυτεύσουσιν ἀμπελῶνας, καὶ αὐτοὶ φάγονται τὸν καρπὸν αὐτῶν. Καὶ οὐ μὴ οἰκοδομήσωσι, καὶ ἄλλοι οἰκήσουσι" καὶ οὗ μὴ φυτεύσωσι, καὶ ἄ1.οι φάγονται. Κατὰ γὰρ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς ἔσονται αἱ ἡμέραι τοῦ «λαοῦ μου " τὰ ἔργα τῶν πόγων αὐτῶν παλαιώὠ σουσίν. Οἱ δὲ ἐκλεκτοί μου οὐ κοπιάσουσιν εἰς κεγὸν, οὐδὲ τεκγοποιήσουσιν δὶς κατάραν" ὅτι σπέρμα εὐλογημένον ὑπὸ Θεοῦ ἐστι. Καὶ ἔσται πρὶν κεχράξαι αὐτοὺς, ἐγὼ εἰσωκούσομαι αὐτῶν. Ἔτι «λαλούντων αὐτῶν, ἐρῶ" Τί ἐστιν; Εἰρήνην αὐτοῖς τὴν ἀχράδαντον, φειδῶ καὶ εὑρένειαν, χρηστότητα καὶ φιλανθρωπίαν ἐπαγγέλλεται. Πάλαι μὲν γὰρ οἱ ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, διὰ πολλῆς ἄγαν ἀπονοίας, καὶ πολυειδοῦς φαυλότητος, καὶ τοῦ μὴ ἀνέχεσθαι ζῇν ὀρθῶς, παροτρύνοντες διετέλουν τὸν τῶν ὅλων κρατοῦντα Θεόν" ταύτης ἕνεκα τῆς αἰτίας κατὰ πολλοὺς ἠκίζοντο τρόπους " ποτὲ μὲν γὰρ χκατἐφθείροντο τὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς, καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ ταῖς γηπονίαις ἱδρῶτας ὑφιστάμενοι μάτην, λιμῷ χατετρύχοντο " γέγρᾶπται γὰρ, ὅτι ε Καὶ ἔδωκε τῇ ἐρυσίδῃ τοὺς καρποὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ τοὺς πόνου; αὐτῶν τῇ ἀχρίδι. » Εἴρηται δέ που πρὸς αὑτοὺς καὶ δι' ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν" ε« Σὺ σπερεῖς, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀμήζσεις " σὺ πιέσεις ἐλαίαν, καὶ οὐ μὴ ἀλείψῃ ἔλαιον, καὶ οἶνον οὐ μὴ πίητε.» Καὶ πάλιν" ε Οἴκους ξυστοὺς οἶχοξομήσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ κατοιχῆσητε ἐν αὐτοῖς " ἀμπελῶνὰς ἐπιθυμητοὺς φυτεύσετε, καὶ οὐ μὴ πίητε τὸν οἶνον αὐτῶν. ν» 'Επεφέροντο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἔσθ' ὅτε καὶ πολέμὼν ἐμθολαὶ, ὥστε τοὺς μὲν τοῖς αὐτῶν δαπανᾶσθαι ξίφεσι, τοὺς δὲ τὸ παθεῖν δεδιότας, καὶ οἴκων αὺτῶν καὶ τῆς ἐνεγκούσης ἀποπηδᾷν, καὶ εἰς ἑτέρας μετανίστασθαι χώρας" ἀλλὰ ταυτὶ μὲν οἱ παλαιοὶ πεπόνθασι, καϊ οὐκ ἅπαξ, διὰ πολλὴν ἀμαρτίαν᾽ οἵ γε μὴν ἐν Χριστῷ τὴν διὰ πίστεως ἁρπάσαντες χάριν, καὶ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς ἀμαρτίας ἀπονιψάμενοι διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, οὐ τοῖς ἐχείνων περιπεσοῦνται κακοῖς, οὔτε μὴν τῶν αὐτοῖς πεπονημένὼν πνευματικῶς ἀδόχητον ὑπομενοῦσι ζημίαν " ἐντρυφήσουσι δὲ μᾶλλον τοῖς ἑαυτῶν κατορθώμασι, κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ἑαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον" ε Τοὺς πόνους τῶν καρπῶν σου φάγεσαι" » καρπῶν λεγομένων τῶν κάτωθεν τῆς παλάμης σαρκῶν. Ἐχδάλλει γὰρ αὐτοὺς οὐδείς " οὔτε μὴν ἀποσοδήσει ποτὲ τῆς δοθησομένης αὐτοῖς παρὰ Θεοῦ μονῆς. Πολλαὶ γὰρ μοναὶ παρὰ τῷ Πατρί" ἀλλ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἂν ἀποπεσοῦνται τοῦ κλήρου τοῦ δοθησομέγου καὶ πρέποντος ταῖς νοηταῖς αὐτῶν εὐχαρπίαις " ἔσται γὰρ, φησὶν, ἡ ζωὴ αὐτῶν κατὰ τὰς ἡμέρας τοῦ ξύλου τῆς ζωῆς, τουτέστιν ἁγία[ν]. Τοιαύτη γὰρ ἦν πρὸ τῆς παραθδάσεως ἐν τοῖς πρωτοπλάστοις, ὅτε καὶ ἐξῆν αὐτοῖς ἐν μεθέξει γενέσθαι τοῦ ξύλου τῇς ζωῆς, οὕπω τῆς βδεγυροτάτης καὶ θεομισοῦς ἁμαρτίας λαδούσης τόπον ἐν αὐτοῖς. Προσεπάγει τι τοιοῦτον καὶ ἕτερον τῆς προφητείας ὁ λόγος" ε« Τὰ γὰρ ἔργα, φησὶ, τῶν χειρῶν αὐτῶν παλαιώσουσι, » τουτέστιν, ἀναμετάδλητον ἕξουσι τὴν τῶν πρακτέων ὁδόν. Οἷον δὴ τί φημι. Δέδοται μὲν γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ διὰ Μωσέως ὁ νόμος" ἀλλ᾽ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ σκιὰ καὶ τύπος, ἔχων μὲν τῆς ἀληθείας τὴν μόρφωσιν, πλὴν οὕπω καὶ αὖτὴν τὴν ἀλήθειαν. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἐπέλαμψεν ὁ Χριστὸς, μετέδαλον οἱ τύποι πρὸς ἀλήθειαν, καὶ οἷον μετεχλίθησαν αἱ σκιαὶ καὶ πεπαλαίωνται, τουτέστιν, οὐ μέ-
pisteōs Iēsou Christou. Graphetai de hōsper anoias tous Ioudaious, houtō legōn’ « ᾿Agnoountes gar tēn tou Theou dikaiosynēn, kai tēn idian zētountes stēsai tę̄ dikaiosynę̄ tou Theou ouk hypetagēsan. Telos gar nomon Christos eis dikaiosynēn panti tǭ pisteuonti.» Ephē de palin" « Hēmeis physei Ioudaioi, kai ouk ex ethnōn hamartōloi" eidotes de hoti ou dikaioutai anthrōpos ex ergōn nomon, ean mē dia pisteōs Iēsou Christou, kai hēmeis eis Christon episteusamen. » Kechrēmatiche de dia touto katara Christos, hina tēs tou nomou kataras exelētai tous hyp᾽ autę̄ gegonotas emmenei pasi tois gegrammenois en tǭ nomǭ tou gegraptai gar, hoti« Hepikataratos pas, hos ouk bithliou toutou, tou poiēsai auta. » Kai oikodomēsousin oikias, kai autoi egoikēsousi'" kai kataphyteusousin ampelōnas, kai autoi phagontai ton karpon autōn. Kai ou mē oikodomēsōsi, kai alloi oikēsousi" kai hou mē phyteusōsi, kai a1.oi phagontai. Kata gar tas hēmeras tou xylou tēs zōēs esontai hai hēmerai tou «laou mou " ta erga tōn pogōn autōn palaiōō sousin. Hoi de eklektoi mou ou kopiasousin eis kegon, oude tekgopoiēsousin dis kataran" hoti sperma eulogēmenon hypo Theou esti. Kai estai prin kechraxai autous, egō eisōkousomai autōn. Eti «lalountōn autōn, erō" Ti estin? Eirēnēn autois tēn achradanton, pheidō kai heureneian, chrēstotēta kai philanthrōpian epangelletai. Palai men gar hoi ex haimatos Israēl, dia pollēs agan aponoias, kai polyeidous phaulotētos, kai tou mē anechesthai zę̄n orthōs, parotrynontes dieteloun ton tōn holōn kratounta Theon" tautēs heneka tēs aitias kata pollous ēkizonto tropous " pote men gar chkatephtheironto ta en agrois, kai tous epi tais gēponiais hidrōtas hyphistamenoi matēn, limǭ chatetrychonto " gegraptai gar, hoti e Kai edōke tę̄ erysidę̄ tous karpous autōn, kai tous ponou? autōn tę̄ achridi. » Eirētai de pou pros hautous kai di' henos tōn hagiōn prophētōn" e« Sy spereis, kai ou mē amēzseis " sy pieseis elaian, kai ou mē aleipsę̄ elaion, kai oinon ou mē piēte.» Kai palin" e Oikous xystous oichoxomēsete, kai ou mē katoichēsēte en autois " ampelōnas epithymētous phyteusete, kai ou mē piēte ton oinon autōn. n» 'Epepheronto gar autois esth' hote kai polemōn emtholai, hōste tous men tois autōn dapanasthai xiphesi, tous de to pathein dediotas, kai oikōn autōn kai tēs enenkousēs apopēdąn, kai eis heteras metanistasthai chōras" alla tauti men hoi palaioi peponthasi, kaï ouk hapax, dia pollēn amartian᾽ hoi ge mēn en Christǭ tēn dia pisteōs harpasantes charin, kai tous ek tēs amartias aponipsamenoi dia tou hagiou baptismatos, ou tois echeinōn peripesountai kakois, oute mēn tōn autois peponēmenōn pneumatikōs adochēton hypomenousi zēmian " entryphēsousi de mallon tois heautōn katorthōmasi, kata to en Healmois hymnoumenon" e Tous ponous tōn karpōn sou phagesai" » karpōn legomenōn tōn katōthen tēs palamēs sarkōn. Echdallei gar autous oudeis " oute mēn aposodēsei pote tēs dothēsomenēs autois para Theou monēs. Pollai gar monai para tǭ Patri" all᾽ oud᾽ an apopesountai tou klērou tou dothēsomegou kai prepontos tais noētais autōn eucharpiais " estai gar, phēsin, hē zōē autōn kata tas hēmeras tou xylou tēs zōēs, toutestin hagia[n]. Toiautē gar ēn pro tēs parathdaseōs en tois prōtoplastois, hote kai exēn autois en methexei genesthai tou xylou tę̄s zōēs, houpō tēs bdegyrotatēs kai theomisous hamartias ladousēs topon en autois. Prosepagei ti toiouton kai heteron tēs prophēteias ho logos" e« Ta gar erga, phēsi, tōn cheirōn autōn palaiōsousi, » toutestin, anametadlēton hexousi tēn tōn prakteōn hodon. Hoion dē ti phēmi. Dedotai men gar tois ex Israēl dia Mōseōs ho nomos" all᾽ ēn en autǭ skia kai typos, echōn men tēs alētheias tēn morphōsin, plēn houpō kai autēn tēn alētheian. Epeidē de epelampsen ho Christos, metedalon hoi typoi pros alētheian, kai hoion metechlithēsan hai skiai kai pepalaiōntai, toutestin, ou me-
faith in Jesus Christ. And he charges the Jews, as it were, with folly, saying: “For not knowing the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own, they did not submit to the righteousness of God. For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes.” And again he said: “We who are Jews by nature, and not sinners from the gentiles, knowing that a man is not justified by works of the law but through faith in Jesus Christ, we too have believed in Christ.” And for this reason Christ was called a curse, that he might rescue from the curse of the law those who had come under it; for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who does not abide by all the things written in the book of the law, to do them.”
“And they shall build houses, and they themselves shall dwell in them; and they shall plant vineyards, and they themselves shall eat their fruit. And they shall not build and others dwell; and they shall not plant and others eat. For according to the days of the tree of life shall be the days of my people; they shall make the works of their labours old. My elect shall not labour in vain, nor bear children for a curse; for they are a seed blessed by God. And it shall be that before they cry out I will hear them; while they are still speaking, I will say: What is it?”
He promises them unshakeable peace, sparing and kindness, goodness and love for humankind. For long ago those of the blood of Israel, through exceedingly great folly and manifold wickedness, and because they would not consent to live rightly, kept provoking the God who rules all; for this reason they were tormented in many ways. For sometimes what was in the fields was destroyed, and, having undergone the sweat of farming in vain, they were worn down by famine; for it is written: “And he gave their fruits to the blight, and their labours to the locust.” And it was said to them somewhere through one of the holy prophets too: “You shall sow but not reap; you shall press the olive but not anoint yourself with oil, and you shall not drink wine.” And again: “You shall build houses of hewn stone, but you shall not dwell in them; you shall plant desirable vineyards, but you shall not drink their wine.” For at times invasions of wars too came upon them, so that some were consumed by the enemies' swords, while others, fearing to suffer, fled from their houses and their native land and moved to other countries. But these things the ancients suffered, and not once, because of much sin; whereas those in Christ who have seized the grace that comes through faith, and have washed off the stains of sin through holy baptism, will not fall into their evils, nor will they suffer unexpected loss of what they have laboured at spiritually; but rather they will delight in their own good deeds, according to what is sung in the Psalms: “You shall eat the labours of your fruits”, the “fruits” meaning the flesh below the palm of the hand. For no one will cast them out, nor ever scare them away from the dwelling that will be given them by God; for there are many dwellings with the Father; nor will they fall from the lot that will be given and that befits their spiritual fruitfulness; for their life, he says, will be according to the days of the tree of life, that is, holy. For such it was in the first-formed before the transgression, when they were allowed to share in the tree of life, since the most loathsome and God-hated sin had not yet found a place in them. The word of the prophecy adds another such thing: “For they shall make the works of their hands old”, that is, they will have an unchangeable road of conduct. To give an example: the law was given through Moses to those of Israel; but in it there was shadow and type, having the form of the truth, but not yet the truth itself. But when Christ shone forth, the types changed into truth, and the shadows were, as it were, transformed and made old, that is, the power of the way of life under the law did not prevail to the end.
5.6.12PG 70
χρι παντὸς κεκράτηκε τῆς ἐν νόμῳ πολιτείας ἡ δύναμις. Οὐκοῦν οἱ μὲν ἐξ αἵματο; Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔπαλαίωσαν τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν ( ἀνόνητος γὰρ ἡ νομικὴ λατρεία, τό γε ἦχον εἰς τύπους), παλαιώσουσι δὲ οἱ ἐν Χριστῷ. Οὐ γὰρ ἕτερος αὐτοῖς δοϑήσεται νόμος, ὡς μεθιστᾷν ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτῶν τὴν δύναμιν. Εἴρηται γάρ που πρὸς τὸν τῶν ὅλων Σωτῆρα Χριστὸν διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ῥάλλοντος φωνῆς" « Ἡ δικαιοσύνη σου δικαιοσύνη εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ὁ γόμος σου ἀλήθεια. --- Οἱ δὲ ἐκλεκτοῖ μου, φησὶν, οὗ χοπιάσουσιν εἰς κενὸν, οὐδὲ τεχνοποιήσουσιν εἷς κατάραν. » Διδάσκει πάλιν ὡς ἐκ παραθέσεως, ἤγουν ἀντεξαγωγῆς τῶν πάλαι συμδεδηχότων τοῖς Ἰουδαίων καθηγηταῖς - Γραμματεῖς δὲ οὗτοι καὶ Φαρι… ἐντάλματα ἀνθρώπων, πατέρες μὲν γεγόνασι πέχνων τῶν κατὰ μάθησιν δηλονότι, πλὴν εἰς κενὸν, καὶ εἷς κατάραν" ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦτο ἐδίδαξεν ὁ Σωτὴρ, τοῖς Γραμματεῦτι καὶ Φαρισαίοις ἐπιτιμῶν " ἔφη γὰρ, ὅτι « Οὐαὶ ὑμῖν, Γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταὶ, ὅτι περιάγετε τὴν θάλασσαν καὶ τὴν ξηρᾶν, τοιῆσαι ἕνα προσήλυτον᾽ καὶ ἐὰν γένηται, ποιεῖτε αὐτὸν υἱὸν γεέννης διπλότερον ὑμῶν. » Οὐκοῦν ἐκεῖνοι μὲν ἐτεχνοποίησαν εἰς κατάραν καὶ εἰς κενόν᾽" οἱ δὲ ἐκλεκτοί μου, φησὶ, τουτέστιν, οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ, ἤγουν καθάπαξ οἱ τῶν ἐμῶν θεσπισμάτων ἱερουργοὶ, οὐκ εἰς κατάραν τεχνοποιήσουσιν, οὔτε … μένον ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα αὐτῶν, εὐλογημένον δὲ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ. “Ὅτι δὲ προσχείσεται λίαν αὐτοῖς, τὰ ἐξ ἡμερότητος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας δωρούμενος, ἑτοιμότατόν τε τὸ οὖς ὑπέχων ταῖς παρ᾽ αὐτῶν ἱχετείαις, διαδείκνυσιν εἰπὼν, ὅτι « Πρὶν χεχράξαι αὐτοὺς, ἐγὼ εἰσ-. ἀκούσομαι αὐτῶν. Ἔτι λαλούντων αὐτῶν, ἐρῶ Τί ἐστιν; » Τότε λύκοι καὶ ἄρνες βοσκηθήσονται ἅμα, καὶ "έων ὡς βοῦς φάγεται ἄχυρα, ὄφις δὲ γῆν ὡς ἄρτον. Οὐκ ἀδικήσουσιν, οὐδ' οὐ μὴ. λυμαγοῦνται ἐπὶ τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, «λέγει Κύριος. Κατὰ δύο τρόπους ἐχλήψῃ καὶ ταῦτα - ἢ γὰρ τῶν δύο λαῶν τὴν διὰ πίστεως ἕνωσιν χαταση μήνειεν ἂν τῆς προφητείας ἡ δύναμις, ἤγουν ὅτι καὶ οἱ ποτὲ θηρίων ἀγρίων δίκην τοῖς ἀγίοις ἐπιπηδήσαντες, καὶ διώξαντες τὴν Ἐκκλησίαν, δφεώντε διενεγκόντες οὐδὲν, συμθήσονται πρὸς αὐτοὺς, κατὰ διάθεσιν καὶ ὁμοψυχίαν τῷ συνδέσμῳ τῆς εἰρήνης κατεσφιγμένοι πρὸς τοῦτο διὰ Χριστοῦ, τοῦ διχαιοῦντος τὸν ἀσεδῇ, καὶ συλλέγον-τος τὸ ἐσχορπισμένον, καὶ φωτὶ τῷ θείῳ χαταφα:δρύνοντος τὸ ἐσχοτισμένον, καὶ τὰ πάντα μεθιστῶντος ἐπὶ τὸ ἄμεινον. Ποιεῖ γὰρ πάντα καὶ μετασχευά-ζει, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον.. “ριφοιμὲν οὖν καὶ ἄρνες, ἱερά. τέ ἐστι καὶ καθαρὰ ζῶα κατὰ τὸν νόμον, ὥστε καὶ τῷ θείῳ προσφέρεσθαι θυσιαστηρίῳ, καὶ εἰς ὀσμὴν.
chri pantos kekratēke tēs en nomǭ politeias hē dynamis. Oukoun hoi men ex haimato? Israēl ouk epalaiōsan ta erga autōn ( anonētos gar hē nomikē latreia, to ge ēchon eis typous), palaiōsousi de hoi en Christǭ. Ou gar heteros autois doϑēsetai nomos, hōs methistąn epi to ameinon tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn tēn dynamin. Eirētai gar pou pros ton tōn holōn Sōtēra Christon dia tēs tou Rhallontos phōnēs" « Hē dikaiosynē sou dikaiosynē eis ton aiōna, kai ho gomos sou alētheia. --- Hoi de eklektoi mou, phēsin, hou chopiasousin eis kenon, oude technopoiēsousin heis kataran. » Didaskei palin hōs ek paratheseōs, ēgoun antexagōgēs tōn palai symdedēchotōn tois Ioudaiōn kathēgētais - Grammateis de houtoi kai Phari… entalmata anthrōpōn, pateres men gegonasi pechnōn tōn kata mathēsin dēlonoti, plēn eis kenon, kai heis kataran" hēmas kai touto edidaxen ho Sōtēr, tois Grammateuti kai Pharisaiois epitimōn " ephē gar, hoti « Ouai hymin, Grammateis kai Pharisaioi hypokritai, hoti periagete tēn thalassan kai tēn xēran, toiēsai hena prosēlyton᾽ kai ean genētai, poieite auton huion geennēs diploteron hymōn. » Oukoun ekeinoi men etechnopoiēsan eis kataran kai eis kenon᾽" hoi de eklektoi mou, phēsi, toutestin, hoi thespesioi mathētai, ēgoun kathapax hoi tōn emōn thespismatōn hierourgoi, ouk eis kataran technopoiēsousin, oute … menon estai to sperma autōn, eulogēmenon de hypo Theou. “Hoti de proscheisetai lian autois, ta ex hēmerotētos kai philanthrōpias dōroumenos, hetoimotaton te to ous hypechōn tais par᾽ autōn hicheteiais, diadeiknysin eipōn, hoti « Prin chechraxai autous, egō eis-. akousomai autōn. Eti lalountōn autōn, erō Ti estin? » Tote lykoi kai arnes boskēthēsontai hama, kai "eōn hōs bous phagetai achyra, ophis de gēn hōs arton. Ouk adikēsousin, oud' ou mē. lymagountai epi tǭ orei tǭ hagiǭ mou, «legei Kyrios. Kata dyo tropous echlēpsę̄ kai tauta - ē gar tōn dyo laōn tēn dia pisteōs henōsin chatasē mēneien an tēs prophēteias hē dynamis, ēgoun hoti kai hoi pote thēriōn agriōn dikēn tois agiois epipēdēsantes, kai diōxantes tēn Ekklēsian, dpheōnte dienenkontes ouden, symthēsontai pros autous, kata diathesin kai homopsychian tǭ syndesmǭ tēs eirēnēs katesphigmenoi pros touto dia Christou, tou dichaiountos ton asedę̄, kai syllegon-tos to eschorpismenon, kai phōti tǭ theiǭ chatapha:drynontos to eschotismenon, kai ta panta methistōntos epi to ameinon. Poiei gar panta kai metascheua-zei, kata to gegrammenon.. “riphoimen oun kai arnes, hiera. te esti kai kathara zōa kata ton nomon, hōste kai tǭ theiǭ prospheresthai thysiastēriǭ, kai eis osmēn.
So those of the blood of Israel did not make their works old (for the worship of the law is useless as far as the types are concerned), but those in Christ will make them old. For no other law will be given them, so as to change the force of the gospel decrees for something better. For it was said somewhere to Christ, the Saviour of all, through the voice of the psalmist: “Your righteousness is righteousness for ever, and your law is truth.” “And my elect”, he says, “shall not labour in vain, nor bear children for a curse.” He teaches again as by comparison, that is, by contrast with what happened long ago to the teachers of the Jews. These were scribes and Pharisees … commandments of men; they became fathers of children, plainly by discipleship, but in vain and for a curse; and the Saviour taught us this too, rebuking the scribes and Pharisees; for he said: “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel around sea and dry land to make one proselyte; and when he becomes one, you make him a son of Gehenna twice as much as yourselves.” So those bore children for a curse and in vain; but my elect, he says, that is, the divine disciples, or in short the ministers of my sacred decrees, will not bear children for a curse, nor … their seed will be …, but blessed by God. And that he will be very well disposed toward them, granting the gifts of gentleness and love for humankind, and lending a most ready ear to their supplications, he shows by saying: “Before they cry out, I will hear them; while they are still speaking, I will say: What is it?”
“Then wolves and lambs shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the ox, and the serpent earth as bread. They shall not do wrong, nor destroy on my holy mountain, says the Lord.”
You will take these things too in two ways. Either the force of the prophecy would signify the union of the two peoples through faith, that is, that those who once leapt upon the saints like wild beasts and persecuted the church, differing in nothing from snakes, will come to agree with them, bound fast in disposition and unanimity by the bond of peace, through Christ, who justifies the ungodly, gathers what was scattered, brightens with divine light what was darkened, and changes all things for the better. For he makes and refashions all things, as it is written. Kids, then, and lambs are sacred and clean animals according to the law, so as to be offered on the divine altar and to be brought up for a fragrant
5.6.13PG 70
εὐωδίας ἀναφέρεσθαι τῷ Θεῷ " λύκος δὲ καὶ. λέων, ἀνίερα, καὶ ἀκάθαρτα, καὶ ἐχθρὰ τοῖς ὠνομασμένοις." ὄφις δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ἀνθρώπῳ πολεμιώτατος, καὶ τοῖς τῆς φύσεως νόμοις εἰς τοῦτο ἠχονημένος, ἀλλὰ … τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ κεκαθαρμένοις, ἱεράν τε καὶ ἐξῃρημένην ἐσχηχόσι ζωὴν, διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν χηρυγ-μάτων συμῥήσονται, πρὸς ὁμοψυχίαν τὴν διὰ πίστεως, οἱ βδελυροί ποτε καὶ ἀκάθαρτοι, καὶ ὧμότῆτο; θηριοπρεποῦς μεστὴν ἔχοντες τὴν ᾿'καρδίαν. « Οὗτοι, φησὶν, οὐδὲν ἀδικήσουσιν, οὔτε μὴν διαλυμανοῦνταί τισι τῶν ἐν τῷ ὄρει τῷ ἁγίῳ μου, » τουτέστι, τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ. Φάγονται γὰρ σὺν τοῖς. ἡμέροις τὰ ἄγρια’ τροφὴ δὲ αὐτοῖς ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ ἄρπος ὁ ζῶν ὁ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ χαταδὰς, καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ᾽" τρέφει ὃς καὶ σαρκὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ, πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν ἡμᾶς ἀναμορφῶν καὶ ζωὴν, καὶ τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ χηρύγμασι, τουτέστι, τοῖς εὐαγγελικοῖς " οὐ γὰρ ἐπ᾽ ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται, φησὶν, ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐχπορενομένῳ διὰ στόματος … τῶν λεόντων καὶ λύκων ἔδονται τροφὰς ( οὐ γὰρ ἔφη" Φάγονται κρέα), ἀλλ᾽ οἱ λύκοι καὶ λέοντες ταῖς τῶν ἡμέρων χεχρήσονται, αἵ διὰ τῶν ἀχύρων σημαίνονπαι" οὐκ ἕψονται δὲ ἀκαθάρτοις αὐτοῖς μᾶλλον οὗ καθαροὶ, οὐδὲ τὴν ἐχείνων ζηλώσουσι πολιτείαν καὶ ζωήν" ἀλλ᾽ οἱ βέθηλοι μᾶλλον, ταῖς τῶν πράων καὶ Οὕτω 1έγει Κύριος " Ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου. Ποῖον οἶκον οἶκοδομήσετέ μοι; ἣ ποῖος τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου; Πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ἐποίησεν ἡ χείρ μου, καὶ ἔστιν ἐμὰ πάντα ταῦτα, έγει Κύριος. Καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐπιδλέψω, ἀ.1..) ἣ ἐπὶ τὸν ταπεινὸν, καὲ ἡσύχιον, καὶ τρέμοντα τοὺς Δόγους μου; Ὃ δὰ ἄνομος ὁ θύων μοι μόσχον, ὡς ὁ ἀποκτείγνων αὶ ἦσαι κύνα" ὁ δὲ ἀναρέρων σεμίδαλιν, ὡς αἷμα ὕειον" ὁ δὲ διδοὺς “λἰδαγον εἰς μνημόσυνον, ὡς βιἀσ- Ἐξυφήνας ἀποχρώντως τὸν πρός γε τὰ ἔθνη λόγον, μεθίστησι τὴν μυσταγωγίαν πρὸς αὐτὸν ἤδη τὸν Ἰσραήλ. Βούλεται γὰρ καὶ αὐτοὺς τῆς κατὰ νόμον ἀποστῆσαι κακίας, καθάπερ ἀμέλει κἀκείνους ἀποφοιτᾷν ἐχέλευς τῆς ἀρκαίας ἀπάτης, καὶ τῆς ἐν τῷ πλανᾶσθαι βεδήλου ζωῆς ᾿ ὅτι τοίνυν τῆς ἐν πνεύματι λατρείας μεταποιεῖται μᾶλλον, λόγου δὲ ἀξιοῖ παντελῶς οὐδενὸς, τὴν ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τύποις διδάσκει σαφῶς " βούλεται δέ τι πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ἕτερον αὐτοὺς εἰδέναι, ὡς καὶ ἄνω αἴρουσ! τὴν ὀφρὺν, καὶ ἐπ᾽ οὐδενὶ τῶν ἀναγκαίων πεφρονήχασι μέγα, τὸν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἀναστήταντες ναόν᾽ ᾧοντο γὰρ, ὅτι καὶ τόπῳ περιληπτὸν τὸ Θεῖόν ἐστι, καὶ ἐν χειροποιήτοις ναοῖς κατοικεῖ περιεχτιχῶς, καθὰ καὶ οἱ τῶν ἐθνῶν Ψευδώνυμοι, καὶ οὐδὲν ὄντες παντελῶς, πλὴν ὅτι ξύλα τΞ καὶ λίθοι" καὶ διὰ τοῦτό φησιν Ὦ τῆς θείας δόξης οὐκ εἰδότες τὴν ὑπεροχήν! ὦ τῶν ἐμοὶ προσόντων ἀξιωμάτων οὐκ ἐννοοῦντες τὸ μέγεθος 1 « Οὐρανός μοι θρόνος, ἣ δὲ γῇ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μοῦ. Ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι; ἣ ποῖος τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου; » Ἡληροῖ γὰρ τὰ πάντα τὸ Θεῖον μετὰ δὲ αὐτοῦ γῆ τε καὶ οὐρανός; Εἰρήσθω δὴ ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς, ὅτι θρόνον ἔχων τὸν οὐρανὸν, ὑποπόδιον δὲ ὥσπερ τι ποιεῖται τὴν γῆν. Ποῖος οὖν αὐτὸν δέξεται χῶρος; ἣ ποῖος οἶκος ἀρκέσει περιληπτός : ε« Πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα, φησὶν, ἐποίησεν ἡ χείρ μου" καὶ ἔστιν ἐμὰ ταῦτα πάντα. ν Ποῖα δὲ ταῦτα; Δῆλον δὲ ὅτι καὶ τὰ ὁρώμενα, καὶ τῶν ὁρωμένων ἐπέκεινα " καὶ αὐτοῦ γὰρ ἡ κτίσις ἅπασα, καὶ τοῖς αὐτοῦ νεύμασι παρήχθη πρὸς γένεσιν τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτέ. Τί τοίνυν αὐτῷ προσοίσομεν ὡς οὐκ αὐτοῦ; τοιοῦτόν τί φησι καὶ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος φωνῆς" ε Ἐὰν πεινάσω, οὐ μή σοι εἴπω" ἐμὰ γάρ ἔστι πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, κτήνη ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσι καὶ βόες. ΓἜγνωχα πάντα τὰ θηρία τοῦ ἀγροῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ πε τεινὰ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ὡραιότης ἀγροῦ μετ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐστιν. » Ἐπὶ τίνα δὴ οὖν ἐπιδλέψω, φησίν; Ἢ πάντως που ἐπὶ τὸν
euōdias anapheresthai tǭ Theǭ " lykos de kai. leōn, aniera, kai akatharta, kai echthra tois ōnomasmenois." ophis de pros toutois anthrōpǭ polemiōtatos, kai tois tēs physeōs nomois eis touto ēchonēmenos, alla … tois en Christǭ kekatharmenois, hieran te kai exę̄rēmenēn eschēchosi zōēn, dia tōn euangelikōn chēryg-matōn symrhēsontai, pros homopsychian tēn dia pisteōs, hoi bdelyroi pote kai akathartoi, kai hōmotēto? thērioprepous mestēn echontes tēn ᾿'kardian. « Houtoi, phēsin, ouden adikēsousin, oute mēn dialymanountai tisi tōn en tǭ orei tǭ hagiǭ mou, » toutesti, tę̄ Ekklēsią. Phagontai gar syn tois. hēmerois ta agria’ trophē de autois ho Christos ho arpos ho zōn ho ek tou ouranou chatadas, kai zōēn didous tǭ kosmǭ᾽" trephei hos kai sarki tę̄ idią, pros aphtharsian hēmas anamorphōn kai zōēn, kai tois heautou chērygmasi, toutesti, tois euangelikois " ou gar ep᾽ artǭ monǭ zēsetai, phēsin, ho anthrōpos, all᾽ epi panti rhēmati echporenomenǭ dia stomatos … tōn leontōn kai lykōn edontai trophas ( ou gar ephē" Phagontai krea), all᾽ hoi lykoi kai leontes tais tōn hēmerōn chechrēsontai, hai dia tōn achyrōn sēmainonpai" ouk hepsontai de akathartois autois mallon hou katharoi, oude tēn echeinōn zēlōsousi politeian kai zōēn" all᾽ hoi bethēloi mallon, tais tōn praōn kai Houtō 1egei Kyrios " Ho ouranos moi thronos, hē de gē hypopodion tōn podōn mou. Poion oikon oikodomēsete moi? hē poios topos tēs katapauseōs mou? Panta gar tauta epoiēsen hē cheir mou, kai estin ema panta tauta, egei Kyrios. Kai epi tina epidlepsō, a.1..) hē epi ton tapeinon, kae hēsychion, kai tremonta tous Dogous mou? Ho da anomos ho thyōn moi moschon, hōs ho apokteignōn ai ēsai kyna" ho de anarerōn semidalin, hōs haima hyeion" ho de didous “lidagon eis mnēmosynon, hōs bias- Exyphēnas apochrōntōs ton pros ge ta ethnē logon, methistēsi tēn mystagōgian pros auton ēdē ton Israēl. Bouletai gar kai autous tēs kata nomon apostēsai kakias, kathaper amelei kakeinous apophoitąn echeleus tēs arkaias apatēs, kai tēs en tǭ planasthai bedēlou zōēs ᾿ hoti toinyn tēs en pneumati latreias metapoieitai mallon, logou de axioi pantelōs oudenos, tēn hōs en skiais kai typois didaskei saphōs " bouletai de ti pros toutǭ kai heteron autous eidenai, hōs kai anō airous! tēn ophryn, kai ep᾽ oudeni tōn anankaiōn pephronēchasi mega, ton en tois Hierosolymois anastētantes naon᾽ hǭonto gar, hoti kai topǭ perilēpton to Theion esti, kai en cheiropoiētois naois katoikei periechtichōs, katha kai hoi tōn ethnōn Pseudōnymoi, kai ouden ontes pantelōs, plēn hoti xyla tX kai lithoi" kai dia touto phēsin Ō tēs theias doxēs ouk eidotes tēn hyperochēn! ō tōn emoi prosontōn axiōmatōn ouk ennoountes to megethos 1 « Ouranos moi thronos, hē de gę̄ hypopodion tōn podōn mou. Poion oikon oikodomēsete moi? hē poios topos tēs katapauseōs mou? » Hēlēroi gar ta panta to Theion meta de autou gē te kai ouranos? Eirēsthō dē anthrōpoprepōs, hoti thronon echōn ton ouranon, hypopodion de hōsper ti poieitai tēn gēn. Poios oun auton dexetai chōros? hē poios oikos arkesei perilēptos : e« Panta gar tauta, phēsin, epoiēsen hē cheir mou" kai estin ema tauta panta. n Poia de tauta? Dēlon de hoti kai ta horōmena, kai tōn horōmenōn epekeina " kai autou gar hē ktisis hapasa, kai tois autou neumasi parēchthē pros genesin ta ouk onta pote. Ti toinyn autǭ prosoisomen hōs ouk autou? toiouton ti phēsi kai dia tēs tou Psallontos phōnēs" e Ean peinasō, ou mē soi eipō" ema gar esti panta ta thēria tou agrou, ktēnē en tois oresi kai boes. GEgnōcha panta ta thēria tou agrou, kai panta ta pe teina tou ouranou, kai hōraiotēs agrou met᾽ emou estin. » Epi tina dē oun epidlepsō, phēsin? Ē pantōs pou epi ton
odour to God; but the wolf and the lion are unholy and unclean, and hostile to the animals named; and the serpent, besides, is most hostile to man, sharpened for this by the laws of nature. But … with those cleansed in Christ, who have a holy and exceptional life, those who were once loathsome and unclean, with a heart full of beastlike savagery, will come together through the gospel proclamations into the unanimity that comes through faith. “These”, he says, “will do no wrong, nor harm any of those on my holy mountain”, that is, in the church. For the wild will eat with the tame; and their food is Christ, the living bread who came down from heaven and gives life to the world; and he nourishes us with his own flesh, reshaping us for incorruption and life, and with his own proclamations, that is, those of the gospel; for “man shall not live on bread alone”, he says, “but on every word that proceeds through the mouth …” … will eat the food of the lions and wolves (for he did not say, “They shall eat meat”), but the wolves and lions will use the food of the tame, which is signified by the straw; and the clean will not rather follow the unclean, nor emulate their way of life and conduct; but rather the profane [will follow] the ways of the meek and …
“Thus says the Lord: Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet. What kind of house will you build for me? Or what is the place of my rest? For my hand made all these things, and all these things are mine, says the Lord. And upon whom will I look, but upon the humble and quiet, and him who trembles at my words? But the lawless one who sacrifices a calf to me is like one who kills a dog; and he who offers fine flour, like swine's blood; and he who gives frankincense for a memorial, like a …”
Having woven his word to the nations sufficiently, he now moves the sacred teaching to Israel itself. For he wishes to remove them too from the wickedness under the law, just as he commanded those to depart from the ancient deceit and from the profane life of wandering. So he teaches clearly that he lays claim rather to the worship in spirit, and counts as nothing at all the worship as in shadows and types. And besides this he wishes them to know something else, since they raised their brows high and were very proud, about nothing necessary, of having set up the temple in Jerusalem; for they thought that the divine is contained in a place, and dwells, as if enclosed, in temples made with hands, like the falsely named gods of the nations, which are nothing at all but wood and stones. And for this reason he says: O you who do not know the pre-eminence of the divine glory! O you who do not consider the greatness of the dignities that are mine! “Heaven is my throne, and the earth the footstool of my feet. What kind of house will you build for me? Or what is the place of my rest?” For the divine fills all things; and what are earth and heaven beside him? Let it be said in human fashion that he has heaven as a throne and makes the earth something like a footstool. What place, then, will receive him? Or what house will suffice to contain him? “For my hand”, he says, “made all these things, and all these things are mine.” And what are these? Plainly the things that are seen, and those beyond the things seen; for all creation is his, and by his nods the things that once were not were brought into being. What then shall we offer him as though it were not his? He says something of this kind through the voice of the psalmist too: “If I am hungry, I will not tell you; for all the beasts of the field are mine, cattle on the mountains and oxen. I know all the beasts of the field and all the birds of heaven, and the beauty of the field is with me.” Upon whom, then, he says, will I look? Surely upon the
5.6.14PG 70
ταπεινὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον, τουτέστι, τὸν εἰχτιχὸν καὶ πρᾶον, καὶ τῶν ἐμῶν θελημάτων γνήσιον ὑπουργὸν, ὥστε καὶ τρέμειν τοὺς οἴπερ ἂν γένοιντο παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ λόγοι. Σημαίνει δὲ διὰ τούτων τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα΄ τούτους ἐφορᾷν ἀξιοῖ, καὶ ὡς ταπεινοὺς ἐπισκέπτεσθαι. Θρασὺς γὰρ καὶ ἀλαζὼν ὁ τοῖς θείοις αὐτοῦ νόμαηις ἀντανιστάμενος, καὶ διὰ πολλῆς ἀπειθείας, γαῦρον ὥσπερ τινὰ καὶ σκληρὸν ἀνατείνει αὐτῷ τὸν τῆς ἑαυτοῦ διανοίας αὐχένα " ὅτι δὲ ἀπαράδεχτον ποιεῖται τὴν διὰ νόμου λατρείαν, καὶ διὰ μίσους ἔχει, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων " ε« Ὁ θύων μοι μόσχον, ὡς ὁ ἀποχτείνων κύνα" ὁ δὲ ἀναφέρων σεμίδαλιν, ὡς αἷμα ὕειον" ὁ δὲ δοὺς λίβανον εἰς μνημό… ἐν σκιαῖς καὶ τύποις, οὐκ ἀπόδλητα ποιεῖται μόνον, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ μεμίσηκεν, ὡς ἔφην ᾿ τὴν γάρτοι μόσχου σφαγὴν, κυνὸς ἡγεῖται θάνατον, ἀκάθαρτον δὲ καὶ σεμίδαλιν ἐλεόδευϊσ]τον. Δηλοῖ γὰρ, οἶματ, τουτὶ τῷ συὸς αἵματι παρειχάζειν αὐτήν" ἀκάθαρτον δὲ κατὰ τὸν νόμον ὁ ὗς" τοὺς δέ γε ἐκ λιθάνου καπνοὺς, ἐν ἴσῳ τίθεται παλιμφήμου φωνῆς. Μεθίστησι τοίνυν διὰ τούτων αὐτοὺς εἴς γε τὸ βούλεσθαι διαζῇν εὖ. αγγελιχῶς, καὶ οὔτοι που μᾶλλον κατά γε τὴν οὖσαν ἐν τῷ νόμῳ σκιάν. Καὶ οὗτοι ἐξελέξαντο τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν, ἃ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἠθέλησε. Κἀγὼ ἐκλέξομαι τὰ ἐμπαίγματα αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς, ὅτι ἑκάλεσα αὐτοὺς, καὶ οὐκ ὑπήκουσαν, καὶ ἐποίησαν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐγαντίον μου. Καὶ ἅ οὐκ ἡθδουλόμην. ᾿Απολογεῖται πάλιν, καὶ ἐμφανῆ καθίστησι τὴν αἰτίαν, ἐφ᾽ ἧ καὶ ἀπόπεμπτος γέγονεν ὁ Ἰσραὴλ, καίτοι πρωτότοκος ὠνομασμένος, καὶ κλῆρος Θεοῦ χρηματίσας. « Ἐπελέξαντο γὰρ, φησὶν, αὐτοὶ τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν, καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν, ἃ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἠθέλησε" » τὸ δὲ, « Ἐπελέξαντο, » λέγων, οὐκ ὀρθῶς ἀπέφηνε δικαστὰς ἐν ἀναγκαίοις πράγμασιν, « Εἰπόντας δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ τὸ καλὸν πονηρὸν, καὶ θεμένους τὸ σκότος εἰς φῶς, καὶ τὸ φῶς σκότος, καὶ τὸ πικρὸν γλυκὺ, καὶ τὸ γλυκὺ πικρόν. » Ἐξὸν γὰρ αὐτοῖς διὰ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν θεσπισμάτων πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀποφέρεσθα: τῶν ἀρίστων ἀνδραγαθημάτων, καὶ προχε: μένης αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίας ἀποστῆναι μὲν τῶν τῆς φαυλότητος τρόπων, ἀνθελέσθαι δὲ τὸ πεφυνὸς ὠφελεῖν" αὐτοὶ, φησὶν, ἠθέλησαν τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν τὰς ἔξω νόμων τῶν ἱερῶν, τὰς παγίδας θανάτου, καὶ νει δὲ καὶ εἰς ἀνάμνησιν ἀρχαιοτέρας αὐτοῖς ἁμαρτίας " γεγόνασι γὰρ κατὰ καιροὺς, καὶ εἰδωλολάτραι, καὶ βδελυγμάτων προσκυνηταί. ε Ἐπειδὴ τοίνυν κέκληνται, φησὶ, καὶ οὐκ ὑπήχουδσαν, » οὔτε μὴν προσεσχήχασιν, οἷς πρὸς αὑτοὺς πεποίημαι λόγους.
tapeinon kai hēsychion, toutesti, ton eichtichon kai praon, kai tōn emōn thelēmatōn gnēsion hypourgon, hōste kai tremein tous oiper an genointo par᾽ emou logoi. Sēmainei de dia toutōn to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma΄ toutous ephorąn axioi, kai hōs tapeinous episkeptesthai. Thrasys gar kai alazōn ho tois theiois autou nomaēis antanistamenos, kai dia pollēs apeitheias, gauron hōsper tina kai sklēron anateinei autǭ ton tēs heautou dianoias auchena " hoti de aparadechton poieitai tēn dia nomou latreian, kai dia misous echei, saphēniei legōn " e« Ho thyōn moi moschon, hōs ho apochteinōn kyna" ho de anapherōn semidalin, hōs haima hyeion" ho de dous libanon eis mnēmo… en skiais kai typois, ouk apodlēta poieitai monon, alla gar kai memisēken, hōs ephēn ᾿ tēn gartoi moschou sphagēn, kynos hēgeitai thanaton, akatharton de kai semidalin eleodeuïs]ton. Dēloi gar, oimat, touti tǭ syos haimati pareichazein autēn" akatharton de kata ton nomon ho hys" tous de ge ek lithanou kapnous, en isǭ tithetai palimphēmou phōnēs. Methistēsi toinyn dia toutōn autous eis ge to boulesthai diazę̄n eu. angelichōs, kai outoi pou mallon kata ge tēn ousan en tǭ nomǭ skian. Kai houtoi exelexanto tas hodous autōn, kai ta bdelygmata autōn, ha hē psychē autōn ēthelēse. Kagō eklexomai ta empaigmata autōn, kai tas hamartias autōn antapodōsō autois, hoti hekalesa autous, kai ouk hypēkousan, kai epoiēsan to ponēron egantion mou. Kai ha ouk hēthdoulomēn. ᾿Apologeitai palin, kai emphanē kathistēsi tēn aitian, eph᾽ hē kai apopemptos gegonen ho Israēl, kaitoi prōtotokos ōnomasmenos, kai klēros Theou chrēmatisas. « Epelexanto gar, phēsin, autoi tas hodous autōn, kai ta bdelygmata autōn, ha hē psychē autōn ēthelēse" » to de, « Epelexanto, » legōn, ouk orthōs apephēne dikastas en anankaiois pragmasin, « Eipontas de mallon kai to kalon ponēron, kai themenous to skotos eis phōs, kai to phōs skotos, kai to pikron glyky, kai to glyky pikron. » Exon gar autois dia tōn euangelikōn thespismatōn pros pan hotioun apopherestha: tōn aristōn andragathēmatōn, kai proche: menēs autois exousias apostēnai men tōn tēs phaulotētos tropōn, anthelesthai de to pephynos ōphelein" autoi, phēsin, ēthelēsan tas hodous autōn tas exō nomōn tōn hierōn, tas pagidas thanatou, kai nei de kai eis anamnēsin archaioteras autois hamartias " gegonasi gar kata kairous, kai eidōlolatrai, kai bdelygmatōn proskynētai. e Epeidē toinyn keklēntai, phēsi, kai ouk hypēchoudsan, » oute mēn proseschēchasin, hois pros hautous pepoiēmai logous.
humble and quiet, that is, the yielding and meek, the genuine servant of my wishes, so as even to tremble at the words that come from me. By these he means the gospel, the saving proclamation; these he deigns to look upon and to visit as humble. For bold and arrogant is he who rises up against his divine laws and, through great disobedience, lifts up against him the neck of his own understanding, proud, as it were, and hard. And that he finds the worship through the law unacceptable and holds it in hatred he makes clear by saying: “He who sacrifices a calf to me is like one who kills a dog; and he who offers fine flour, like swine's blood; and he who gives frankincense for a memorial …” The things in shadows and types he not only rejects but even hates, as I said; for he considers the slaughter of a calf as the death of a dog, and the fine flour unclean and …; for this, I think, he shows by likening it to the blood of a swine, and the pig is unclean according to the law; and the smoke from frankincense he counts equal to a blasphemous voice. So by these words he moves them toward wishing to live in the way of the gospel, and not at all any longer according to the shadow in the law.
“And these have chosen their ways and their abominations, which their soul desired. And I will choose their mockeries, and repay them their sins; for I called them, and they did not obey, and they did evil before me, and what I did not want …”
Again he makes his defence and makes plain the cause for which Israel was cast off, though it had been named firstborn and called God's lot. “For they themselves chose”, he says, “their ways and their abominations, which their soul desired.” In saying “they chose”, he showed them to be judges who do not judge rightly in necessary matters, “but rather call the good evil, and put darkness for light and light for darkness, bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter.” For while it was possible for them through the gospel decrees to be carried to every one of the best noble deeds, and the power lay before them to depart from the ways of wickedness and to choose instead what by nature is beneficial, they, he says, chose their own ways, which are outside the sacred laws, the snares of death, and … and it also leads to the remembrance of their more ancient sin; for at times they became idolaters and worshippers of abominations. “Since then they were called”, he says, “and did not obey”, nor gave heed to the words I spoke to them.
5.6.15PG 70
Ἔφην γὰρ, ὅτι ε Ἐγώ εἶμι τὸ φῶς τοῦ χόσμονυ, γαὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ, κἂν ἀποθάνῃ ζήσεται" » καὶ πάλιν" ε Δεῦτε πρός με, πάντες οἱ κοπιῶντες καὶ πεφορτιτμένοι, χἀγὼ ἀναπαύσω ὑμᾶς. » Ταύτῃ τῇ ψήφῳ λοιπὸν χεχρήσομαι τῇ κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ὁσίᾳ, Ὁ τοὺς ἐμπαίζοντας, ἤγουν ἐμπαροινοῦντας αὐτοῖς. Δηλοῖ δὲ πάντως τοὺς πεπορθηχότας τὴν Ἰουδαίαν, καὶ χατεμπρήσαντας τὴν ἁγίαν ποτὲ καὶ διαδόητον πόλιν" δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοὺς Ῥωμαίων στρατηγούς, ε« ᾿Ανταποδώσω γὰρ αὐτοῖς, φησὶ, τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. » “Ἃ γὰρ μεμίσηκα, καὶ οὐκ ἡἠδουλόμην, ἐξελέξαντο. ᾿Ακούσατε τὸ ῥῆμα Κυρίου, οἱ τρέμοντες τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ" εἴπατε, ἀδειφοὶ ἡμῶν, τοῖς μισοῦσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ βδελυσσομένοις, ἵνα τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου δοξασθῇ καὶ ὀρθῇ ἐν τῇ εὑφροσύνῃ ὑμῶν, κἀκεῖνοι αἰσχυνθήσονται. Μεθίστησι τοὺς λόγους ἐπὶ πάντα ταπεινὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον, καὶ τρέμοντα τοὺς λόγους αὐτοῦ, ὧν δὴ καὶ γεγόνασιν ἀπαρχὴ, καὶ πρωτοι, καὶ ἀπολέγδην ἕξειλεγμένοι οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί. Τρέχει δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἐπὶ πάντας ἐφεξῆς τοὺς λαῶν ἡγουμένους, οἱ ψήφῳ θείς κεχειρστόνηνται τῶν ἁτίων Ἐκκλησιῶν, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν κηρυγμάτων ἱερουργοί. Τούτοις ἐπιτάττει λέγων᾽ ε Εἴπατε τοῖς μιδοῦσιν ὑμᾶς καὶ βδελυσσομένοις" ᾿Αδελφοὶ ἡμῶν. » Ἢ γὰρ πράους αὐτοὺς βούλεται καὶ ἀνεξικάκους εἶναι, κατά γε τὰς εὐαγγελικὰς παραδόσεις, καὶ διὰ τῆς εἰς λῆξιν μακροθυμίας σαγηνεύειν εἰς οἰκειότητα πνευματικὴν, τοὺς ἀνανεύοντας, καὶ παραιτουμένους τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς κοινωνίαν " ἤγουν ἐκεῖνό που τάχα διακελεύεται, τὸ κηρύξαι, φημὶ, τοῖς ἔθνεσι, καὶ καλέσαι πρὸς θεογνωσίαν τὴν ἀληθῆ, τοὺς ποπλανημένους, καὶ τῶν ἀκαθάρτων πνευμάτων προσκυνητὰς Ἴουδαίους, ὅτι μὴ κατ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐδέχοντο τὴν πολυθεῖαν, ἕνα δὲ καὶ φύσει καὶ μόνον ὡμολόγουν Θεόν" ἀλλ᾽ εἰ καὶ «Μεμισήχασι φησὶν, ὑμᾶς, βδελυροὺς εἶναι χαταλογιζόμενοι, προτεινέσθω καὶ οὔ- Β τως αὐτοῖς ὁ παρ᾽ ὑμῶν λόγος, καὶ ἐν τάξει χαταλογιζέσθωσαν ἀδελφῶν, ἵνα τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου δοξα-: σθῇ. » Σεσαγήνευται γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἡ πληθὺς εἰς δόξαν Χριστοῦ, καὶ γέγονεν ἐμφανὴς ἐν τῇ εὐφροσύνῃ αὐτῶν εὐφραινομένων γὰρ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἐπὶ τῇ παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ χάριτι καὶ σωτηρίᾳ, κατῃσχύνθησαν οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἀπόδλητοι, καὶ μεμισημένοι, καὶ ἀμέτοχοι παντελῶς τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπίδος, καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ δεδωρημένων τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς αὐτόν" εἰδέναι δὲ ἀναγκαῖον, ὅτι νομικὴν λέλυχεν ἐντολὴν, ἀδελφοὺς ὀνομάζειν κελεύσας τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν. ᾿Απείρῆτο γὰρ τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ τὸ σνναναπλέχεσθαι φιλεῖν “οἷς πεπλανημένοις, ε Οὐ γὰρ λαλήσεις αὐτοῖς εἰρηνικὰ ν φησὶν ὁ διὰ Μωσέως νόμος, ε οὐδὲ μὴ ἐπιγαμδρεύσεις αὐτοῖς " τὴν θυγατέρα σου οὐ δώσεις τῷ υἱῷ αὐτοῦ, οὐδὲ τὴν θυγατέρα αὐτοῦ λήψῃ τῷ υἱῷ δου" ἵνα μὴ ἀποστήσῃ τὸν υἱόν σου ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, καὶ πορευθεὶς λατρεύσῃ θεοῖς ἑτέροις, » ᾿Αλλ᾽ ἐν Χριστῷ γέγονς τὰ ἀμφότερα ἕν, καὶ λέλυται τὸ μεσότοιχον τοῦ φραγμοῦ, κατήργηται δὲ καὶ ὁ νόμος, τῶν ἐντολῶν ἐν δόγμασι᾽ «ε Καὶ γάρ ἐστιν αὐτὸς ἡ εἰρήνη ἡμῶν. » Φωγὴ κραυγῆς ἐκ πόλεως, φωνὴ ἐκ γαοῦ, ἀντικειμένοις.
Ephēn gar, hoti e Egō eimi to phōs tou chosmony, gai ho pisteuōn eis eme, kan apothanę̄ zēsetai" » kai palin" e Deute pros me, pantes hoi kopiōntes kai pephortitmenoi, chagō anapausō hymas. » Tautę̄ tę̄ psēphǭ loipon chechrēsomai tę̄ kat᾿ autōn hosią, Ho tous empaizontas, ēgoun emparoinountas autois. Dēloi de pantōs tous peporthēchotas tēn Ioudaian, kai chatemprēsantas tēn hagian pote kai diadoēton polin" dēlon de hoti tous Rhōmaiōn stratēgous, e« ᾿Antapodōsō gar autois, phēsi, tas hamartias autōn. » “Ha gar memisēka, kai ouk hēēdoulomēn, exelexanto. ᾿Akousate to rhēma Kyriou, hoi tremontes ton logon autou" eipate, adeiphoi hēmōn, tois misousin hymas kai bdelyssomenois, hina to onoma Kyriou doxasthę̄ kai orthę̄ en tę̄ heuphrosynę̄ hymōn, kakeinoi aischynthēsontai. Methistēsi tous logous epi panta tapeinon kai hēsychion, kai tremonta tous logous autou, hōn dē kai gegonasin aparchē, kai prōtoi, kai apolegdēn hexeilegmenoi hoi thespesioi mathētai. Trechei de tēs entolēs hē dynamis kai epi pantas ephexēs tous laōn hēgoumenous, hoi psēphǭ theis kecheirstonēntai tōn hatiōn Ekklēsiōn, kai tōn hierōn kērygmatōn hierourgoi. Toutois epitattei legōn᾽ e Eipate tois midousin hymas kai bdelyssomenois" ᾿Adelphoi hēmōn. » Ē gar praous autous bouletai kai anexikakous einai, kata ge tas euangelikas paradoseis, kai dia tēs eis lēxin makrothymias sagēneuein eis oikeiotēta pneumatikēn, tous ananeuontas, kai paraitoumenous tēn pros autous koinōnian " ēgoun ekeino pou tacha diakeleuetai, to kēryxai, phēmi, tois ethnesi, kai kalesai pros theognōsian tēn alēthē, tous poplanēmenous, kai tōn akathartōn pneumatōn proskynētas Ioudaious, hoti mē kat᾽ autous edechonto tēn polytheian, hena de kai physei kai monon hōmologoun Theon" all᾽ ei kai «Memisēchasi phēsin, hymas, bdelyrous einai chatalogizomenoi, proteinesthō kai ou- B tōs autois ho par᾽ hymōn logos, kai en taxei chatalogizesthōsan adelphōn, hina to onoma Kyriou doxa-: sthę̄. » Sesagēneutai gar tōn ethnōn hē plēthys eis doxan Christou, kai gegonen emphanēs en tę̄ euphrosynę̄ autōn euphrainomenōn gar tōn ethnōn epi tę̄ par᾽ autou chariti kai sōtērią, katę̄schynthēsan hoi ex Israēl hōs apodlētoi, kai memisēmenoi, kai ametochoi pantelōs tēs tōn hagiōn elpidos, kai tōn par᾽ autou dedōrēmenōn tois pisteuousin eis auton" eidenai de anankaion, hoti nomikēn lelychen entolēn, adelphous onomazein keleusas tous ex ethnōn. ᾿Apeirēto gar tois ex Israēl to snnanaplechesthai philein “hois peplanēmenois, e Ou gar lalēseis autois eirēnika n phēsin ho dia Mōseōs nomos, e oude mē epigamdreuseis autois " tēn thygatera sou ou dōseis tǭ huiǭ autou, oude tēn thygatera autou lēpsę̄ tǭ huiǭ dou" hina mē apostēsę̄ ton huion sou ap᾽ emou, kai poreutheis latreusę̄ theois heterois, » ᾿All᾽ en Christǭ gegons ta amphotera hen, kai lelytai to mesotoichon tou phragmou, katērgētai de kai ho nomos, tōn entolōn en dogmasi᾽ «e Kai gar estin autos hē eirēnē hēmōn. » Phōgē kraugēs ek poleōs, phōnē ek gaou, antikeimenois.
For I said: “I am the light of the world, and he who believes in me, even if he dies, will live”; and again: “Come to me, all who labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” So I will use this holy verdict against them: … those who mock, that is, who behave like drunkards toward them. He surely means those who sacked Judaea and burned the once holy and renowned city, that is, plainly, the Roman generals. “For I will repay them”, he says, “their sins.” For what I hated and did not want, they chose.
“Hear the word of the Lord, you who tremble at his word. Say, our brothers, to those who hate you and abhor you, that the name of the Lord may be glorified and be seen in your gladness; and they shall be put to shame.”
He turns his words to everyone who is humble and quiet and trembles at his words; of these the divine disciples became the firstfruits, the first, picked out one by one. And the force of the command extends also to all in succession who lead the peoples, who have been appointed by divine vote [leaders] of the holy churches and ministers of the sacred proclamations. He commands them, saying: “Say to those who hate you and abhor you: Our brothers.” For either he wishes them to be meek and patient under wrongs, according to the gospel traditions, and by long-suffering to the utmost to draw into spiritual kinship, as in a net, those who turn away and refuse communion with them; or perhaps he gives this command, I mean, to preach to the nations and to call to the true knowledge of God those who had gone astray and worshipped unclean spirits, [who hated] the Jews because these did not accept polytheism as they did, but confessed one God, by nature and alone. But even if “they have hated you”, he says, reckoning you loathsome, let your word be held out to them even so, and let them be counted in the rank of brothers, “that the name of the Lord may be glorified”. For the multitude of the nations has been gathered in the net to the glory of Christ, and he has become manifest in their gladness; for while the nations rejoiced in the grace and salvation that come from him, those of Israel were put to shame as rejected and hated, wholly without share in the hope of the saints and in what he has given to those who believe in him. And one must know that he has abolished a commandment of the law by commanding them to call those from the nations brothers. For it was forbidden to those of Israel to mingle in friendship with those who had gone astray: “For you shall not speak peaceable words to them”, says the law through Moses, “nor intermarry with them; you shall not give your daughter to his son, nor take his daughter for your son, lest he turn your son away from me, and he go and serve other gods.” But in Christ the two have become one, and the dividing wall of the fence has been broken down, and the law of commandments in decrees has been abolished; “for he himself is our peace.”
“A voice of crying from the city, a voice from the temple, … adversaries.”
5.6.16PG 70
Εἰπὼν, ὅτε « Κἀγὼ ἐχλέξομαι τὰ ἐμπαίγματα αὖτῶν, καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς, » διαδείκνυσιν εὐθὺς τῶν ἀπειληθέντων τὴν ἔκδασιν, καὶ ὡς ἤδη τῶν πολεμίων τὴν τε πόλιν αὐτῶν, καὶ τὸν ναὸν ἡρηχότων, φωνὴν ἐκ πόλεως, καὶ φωνὴν ἐκ Ὁ γαοῦ γενέσθαι φησὶν, ὡς ἀναμὶξ κλαιόντων ἱερουργῶν, καὶ συνθρηνούντων ἀλλήλοις τῶν λαῶν " καὶ γὰρ ἦν εἰκὸς, τῆς τοῦ πολέμου συμφορᾶς χαταχρατούσης αὐτῶν, θρηνεῖν τε καὶ ὀλοφύρεσθαι» οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀπόνευσις τοῦ κακοῦ, Κυρίου δὲ φωνὴν γενέσθαι φησὶν ε ἀνταποδιδόντος ἀνταπόδοσιν τοῖς ἀντικειμένοις, » οἷον ἑπιτάττοντος καὶ διαχελευομένου τοῖς δλοθρευταῖς, φείδεσθαι τῶν ἁλόντων οὐδενὸς, ἐπιπηδᾷν δὲ μᾶλλον ἀγρίως τοῖς ἀντικειμένοις, καὶ οὔτι που πάντως ταῖς τῶν πολεμούντων ὁρμαῖς, ἀλλὰ γὰρ θελήμασι τοῖς δεσποτιχοῖς " τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς γέγονε πρόξενον τοῦ καὶ ἁλῶναι, καὶ παθεῖν. Πρὶν ἣ τὴν ὠδίνουσαν τεκεῖν, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν … Τίς ἤκουσε τοιοῦτον; καὶ τίς ἑώρακεν οὕτως; Εἰ ὥδινε γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρᾳ, ἣ καὶ ἐτέθ[ χη ἔθνος δἰσἀπαξ, ὅτι ὥδινε καὶ ἔτεκε Σιὼν τὰ παιδία αὑτῆς; ᾿Εγὼ δὲ ἔδωκα τὴν προσδοκίαν ταύτην, καὶ οὐκ ἐμνήσθη μου, εἶπε Κύριος. Οὐκ ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ γεννῶσαν καὶ στεῖραν ἐποίησα, εἶπε Κύριος; Ὅτι μὴ ὀλόῤῥιζος ὁ Ἰσραὴλ ἀπολεῖτα!, διδάσκει πάλιν. Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ ὅλως προαναπεφώνηχε τῇ ρουσαλὴμ τὴν ἄλωσιν, διαμέμνηται πάλιν τοῦ κατ᾽ ἐχλυγὴν καταλείμματος - σέσωσται γὰρ οὖκ ὀλίγη πληθὺς, διὰ πίστεως δὲ δηλονότι τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ " βούλεται δέ τι τοιοῦτον ὑποδηλοῦν. γὰρ εἰς αὐτὸν Ἰουδαῖόι, καὶ ἀπεχτόνασι τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς ζωῆς. Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀνεδίω, πατήσας τὸν θάνατον, ἀναπεφοίτηχέ τε πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ λοῦντες ἅπασι, καὶ τοῖς πεπαρῳνηχόσι, καὶ καλοῦντες εἰς μετάγνωσιν, καὶ εἰς σωτηρίαν τὴν διὰ πίστεως, καὶ εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτί σματος. Ἔφη γὰρ ὁ Πέτρος " « Καὶ υὖν, οἶδα, ὅτι κατὰ ἄγνοιαν ἐπράξατε, ὥσπερ καὶ οἵ ἄρχοντες ὑμῶν. --- Μετανοήσατε οὖν, καὶ βαπτισθήτω ἕχαστος ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ λήψεσθε τὴν δωρεὰν τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος. » Ὑμῶν γάρ εἰσιν αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, καὶ τοῖς τέκνοις ὑμῶν. Ταῦτα λέγοντος τοῦ θεσπεσίου Πέτρου πεπιατεύχασι πολλοί. Γέγραπται γοῦν ἐν ταῖς Πράξεσι τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων, ὅτι προσετέθησαν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ψυκαὶ ὡσεὶ τρισχίλιαι, Ο᾽ τοίνυν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταὶ νουυθετοῦντες τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ σαγγηνεύοντες εἰς πίστιν" εἶτα χρόνου διαγεγονότος, ἐπηνέχθη λοιπὸν τῇ τε τῶν Ἰουδαίων χώρᾳ, καὶ αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις τὰ ἐκ θείας ὀργῆς, ὡς εἰσδεδηχότων ἤδη, καὶ κεκλημένων τῶν ἐπιεικεστέρων, ἧσαν δὲ οὗτοι τὸ κατάλειμμα “ τοῦτο διδάσκει λέγων: «Πρὶν ἢ τὴν ὠδίνουσαν τεκεῖν, πρὶν ἐλθεῖν τὸν πόνον τῶν ὠδίνων ἐξέφυγε, καὶ ἕτεκεν ἄρσεν.» Πρὶν γὰρ ἐπιστῆναι τὰ δεινὰ, καὶ οἷόν τινας πικρὰς ὠδῖνας τὰς ἐκ τοῦ πολέμου συμφορὰς χατασχῆψαι τῆς Ἱερουσαλῆμ, ἐξέφυγε, τουτἐστι, πρὸ τοῦ κινδύνου ἕτεκεν ἄρσεν, ὅ ἐστι κύημα χαλὸν καὶ τριπόθητον " ταῖς γὰρ τιχτούπαις τοχία μᾶλλον θατέρου προτέτακται " ἣ τάχα που χοὶ ἄρσεν τὸ τεχθέν" οὐ γὰρ θηλύνεται πρὸς μαλαχισμοὺς ὁ ἐν Χριστῷ λαός. Φρόνημα γὰρ ἀνδροπρεπές ἐστιν ἕν αὐτῷ καὶ νεανικὸν, καὶ τούτου μάρτυς ὁ μακάριος Παῦλος γράφων «Οἱ δὲ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὴν σάρκα ἐσταύρωσαν, σὺν τοῖς παθήμασι καὶ ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. » Εἶτα τῆς θείας δυνάμεω; τὴν ὑπερόολὴν, ὡς ἐνεργησάσης καὶ τοῦτο, πολὺ θαῦμα ποιεῖται λέγων ς« Τίς ἑώρακεν οὕτως; εἰ ὥδινε γῆ ἐν μιᾷ ἡμέρψ, ἣ καὶ ἐτέχθη ἔθνος εἰσάπαξ, ὅτι ὥδινε καὶ ἕἔτεχε Σιὼν τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς;» Τίς γὰρ ὁ ἀκούσας, φησὶν, ἢ τίς ἑώρακε γῆν, ἤτοι χώραν ὁλόκληρον, ἀναθλαστήσασαν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τοὺς πληρῶσαι δυναμένους αὐτήν; Αρα γὰρ εἰσάπαξ, τουτέστιν, ὑφ᾽ ἕν …
Eipōn, hote « Kagō echlexomai ta empaigmata autōn, kai tas hamartias autōn antapodōsō autois, » diadeiknysin euthys tōn apeilēthentōn tēn ekdasin, kai hōs ēdē tōn polemiōn tēn te polin autōn, kai ton naon hērēchotōn, phōnēn ek poleōs, kai phōnēn ek Ho gaou genesthai phēsin, hōs anamix klaiontōn hierourgōn, kai synthrēnountōn allēlois tōn laōn " kai gar ēn eikos, tēs tou polemou symphoras chatachratousēs autōn, thrēnein te kai olophyresthai» ou gar ēn aponeusis tou kakou, Kyriou de phōnēn genesthai phēsin e antapodidontos antapodosin tois antikeimenois, » hoion hepitattontos kai diacheleuomenou tois dlothreutais, pheidesthai tōn halontōn oudenos, epipēdąn de mallon agriōs tois antikeimenois, kai outi pou pantōs tais tōn polemountōn hormais, alla gar thelēmasi tois despotichois " touto gar autois gegone proxenon tou kai halōnai, kai pathein. Prin hē tēn ōdinousan tekein, prin elthein ton … Tis ēkouse toiouton? kai tis heōraken houtōs? Ei hōdine gē en mią hēmerą, hē kai eteth[ chē ethnos disapax, hoti hōdine kai eteke Siōn ta paidia hautēs? ᾿Egō de edōka tēn prosdokian tautēn, kai ouk emnēsthē mou, eipe Kyrios. Ouk idou egō gennōsan kai steiran epoiēsa, eipe Kyrios? Hoti mē olorrhizos ho Israēl apoleita!, didaskei palin. Epeidē gar holōs proanapephōnēche tę̄ rousalēm tēn alōsin, diamemnētai palin tou kat᾽ echlygēn kataleimmatos - sesōstai gar ouk oligē plēthys, dia pisteōs de dēlonoti tēs en Christǭ " bouletai de ti toiouton hypodēloun. gar eis auton Ioudaioi, kai apechtonasi ton archēgon tēs zōēs. Epeidē de anediō, patēsas ton thanaton, anapephoitēche te pros ton en tois ouranois Patera kai lountes hapasi, kai tois peparǭnēchosi, kai kalountes eis metagnōsin, kai eis sōtērian tēn dia pisteōs, kai eis aphesin hamartiōn tēn dia tou hagiou bapti smatos. Ephē gar ho Petros " « Kai yyn, oida, hoti kata agnoian epraxate, hōsper kai hoi archontes hymōn. --- Metanoēsate oun, kai baptisthētō hechastos hymōn epi tǭ onomati Iēsou Christou, kai lēpsesthe tēn dōrean tou agiou Pneumatos. » Hymōn gar eisin hai epangeliai, kai tois teknois hymōn. Tauta legontos tou thespesiou Petrou pepiateuchasi polloi. Gegraptai goun en tais Praxesi tōn hagiōn apostolōn, hoti prosetethēsan en tę̄ hēmerą ekeinę̄ psykai hōsei trischiliai, O᾽ toinyn hoi thespesioi mathētai nouythetountes tous ex Israēl sangēneuontes eis pistin" eita chronou diagegonotos, epēnechthē loipon tę̄ te tōn Ioudaiōn chōrą, kai autois de tois Hierosolymois ta ek theias orgēs, hōs eisdedēchotōn ēdē, kai keklēmenōn tōn epieikesterōn, hēsan de houtoi to kataleimma “ touto didaskei legōn: «Prin ē tēn ōdinousan tekein, prin elthein ton ponon tōn ōdinōn exephyge, kai heteken arsen.» Prin gar epistēnai ta deina, kai hoion tinas pikras ōdinas tas ek tou polemou symphoras chataschēpsai tēs Hierousalēm, exephyge, toutesti, pro tou kindynou heteken arsen, ho esti kyēma chalon kai tripothēton " tais gar tichtoupais tochia mallon thaterou protetaktai " hē tacha pou choi arsen to techthen" ou gar thēlynetai pros malachismous ho en Christǭ laos. Phronēma gar androprepes estin hen autǭ kai neanikon, kai toutou martys ho makarios Paulos graphōn «Hoi de tou Iēsou Christou tēn sarka estaurōsan, syn tois pathēmasi kai tais epithymiais. » Eita tēs theias dynameō? tēn hyperoolēn, hōs energēsasēs kai touto, poly thauma poieitai legōn s« Tis heōraken houtōs? ei hōdine gē en mią hēmerps, hē kai etechthē ethnos eisapax, hoti hōdine kai heeteche Siōn ta paidia autēs?» Tis gar ho akousas, phēsin, ē tis heōrake gēn, ētoi chōran holoklēron, anathlastēsasan en hēmerą mią tous plērōsai dynamenous autēn? Ara gar eisapax, toutestin, hyph᾽ hen …
Having said, “And I will choose their mockeries, and repay them their sins”, he shows at once the outcome of what was threatened; and, as though the enemies had already taken their city and the temple, he says there was a voice from the city and a voice from the temple, as of priests weeping together and peoples lamenting with one another; and it was natural, when the calamity of war overpowered them, to lament and wail; for there was no escape from the evil. And he says there was a voice of the Lord “rendering recompense to the adversaries”, as though commanding and ordering the destroyers to spare none of those captured, but rather to leap savagely upon the adversaries, and this not at all by the impulses of the warriors, but by the Master's will; for this was what brought about their capture and their suffering.
“Before she who was in labour gave birth, before the … came … Who has heard such a thing? And who has seen it so? Has a land been in labour in one day, or has a nation been born at once, that Zion was in labour and bore her children? But I have given this expectation, and you did not remember me, said the Lord. Have I not made her who bears and her who is barren? said the Lord.”
He teaches again that Israel will not perish root and branch. For since he had foretold the capture of Jerusalem in full, he again calls to mind the remnant according to election; for no small multitude has been saved, plainly through faith in Christ. He wishes to suggest something like this. … the Jews … toward him, and killed the Author of life. But when he came back to life, having trampled on death, and went up to the Father in heaven, … speaking to all, even to those who had behaved like drunkards, and calling them to repentance, to the salvation that comes through faith, and to the forgiveness of sins through holy baptism. For Peter said: “And now I know that you acted in ignorance, as did your rulers also.” “Repent, then, and let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is for you and for your children.” When the divine Peter said this, many believed. So it is written in the Acts of the holy apostles that about three thousand souls were added that day. So the divine disciples went on admonishing those of Israel and drawing them into faith as in a net; then, after time had passed, the effects of divine wrath were at last brought upon the country of the Jews and on Jerusalem itself, since the more reasonable had already gone in and been called; and these were the remnant. He teaches this by saying: “Before she who was in labour gave birth, before the pain of her labour came, she escaped and bore a male.” For before the terrors came upon her, and the calamities of war fell on Jerusalem like bitter pangs, she escaped, that is, before the danger she bore a male, that is, a fine and thrice-longed-for offspring; for to women giving birth a male child is preferred to the other; or perhaps also because what was born is male; for the people in Christ is not made womanish toward softness; for there is in it a manly and youthful spirit, and the blessed Paul is witness of this, writing: “And those who are of Jesus Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.” Then he makes a great wonder of the surpassing divine power, since it worked this too, saying: “Who has seen it so? Has a land been in labour in one day, or has a nation been born at once, that Zion was in labour and bore her children?” For who has heard, he says, or who has seen a land, that is, a whole country, sprout in one day those who can fill it? For at once, that is, at one …
5.6.17PG 70
ἔθνος ὅλον ἐτέχθη πώποτε; ἀλλ᾽ οὕτω, φησὶν, ε« Σιὼν ἕτεκε τὰ παιδία αὐτῆς. ν Τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ τρεῖς χιλιάδας προστεθεῖναι ψυχὰς, καὶ πνευματικὴν ἀναγέννησιν ὑπομεῖναι διὰ τῆς πίστεως καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, πῶς οὐκ ἐναργῶς εἴη ἂν ἔθνους ὁλοκλήρου κύησις καὶ ἀπότεξις; ᾿Αλλ᾽, « Ἐγὼ, φησὶ, δέδωκα τὴν προσδοκίαν ταύτην. » Προείρηται γὰρ καὶ τοῦτο διὰ φωνῆς ἀγίων προφητῶν, καὶ προεπήγγελται Θεὸς αὐτῇ τὴν πολυπαιδίαν " « Πλὴν οὐκ ἐμνήσθη μου, φησὶ Κύριος, καίτο: στεῖραν καὶ γεννῶσαν ἐγὼ πεποίηκα.ν» Ὁ δὲ τούτων ἔχων τὴν ἐξουσίαν. πῶς ἂν ἄπαιδα γενέσθαι συνεχώρησεν αὐτὴν, εἴπερ ἠθέλησε, τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν πίστιν προσἡχαμένη, πολύπαις τε καὶ εὔπαις ὀφθῆναι τοῖς ἀνὰ πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν; ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ἀπειθὴς, σκληρὰ, … ἡ τῶν ἐθνῶν χώρα τὸν ἀριθμοῦ χρεΐίττονα καὶ ἐπέκεινα λαόν: καὶ αὐτὸ δὴ τουτὶ διδάσκει λέγων ὁ θεσπέσιος προφήτης Ἡσαῖας, ὡς πρός γε τὴν ἐξ ἐθνῶν Ἐκκλησίαν’ «Εὐφράνθητι, στεῖρα ἡ οὐ τίκτουσα, ῥῆξον καὶ βόησον ἡ οὐκ ὠδίνουσα, ὅτι πολλὰ τὰ τέχνα τῆς ἐρήμου μᾶλλον, ἢ τῆς ἐχούσης τὸν ἄνδρα. » ἐν αὐτῇ, πάντες οἱ ἀγαπῶντες αὐτήν. Χάρητα χαρᾷ πάντες ὅσοι πενθεῖτε ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, ἵνα σητε καὶ ἐμπιλησθῆτε ἀπὸ μαστοῦ παρακλήσεως αὐτῆς, ἵνα ἐκθηλάσαντες τρυφήσητε ἀπὸ εἰσόδου δόξης αὐτῆς. Ὅτι τάδε 1έγει Κύριος" ᾿Ιδοὺ ἀγὼ ἐκκχλίνω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ὡς ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ ὡς χειμάῤῥους ἐπικλύζων δόξαν ἐθνῶν. Καίρειν ἐπιτάττει τῇ νέᾳ καὶ νοητῇ Σιὼν, ἤγουν ᾿ Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος, ἣν αὐτὸς ἑαυτῷ παρέστησεν ὁ Χριστὸς ἄσπιλον καὶ ἅμωμον, ἔχ τε τῶν Ἰουδαϊκῶν ταγμάτων, καὶ ἐκ τῆς πὧν ἐθνῶν ἀγέλης. Συνῆψε γὰρ τοὺς δύο λαοὺς εἰς ἕνα καινὸν ἄνθρωπον, ποιῶν εἰρήνην, καὶ ἀποχαταλλάξας τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πρὸς τὸν Παπέρα. Πρέποι δ᾽ ἂν τὸ καίρειν αὐτῇ " μεμέστωται γὰρ ἐλπίδων τῶν ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον. « Οὐ γὰρ εἶδεν ὀφθαλμὸς, φησὶ, καὶ οὖς οὐκ ἤκουσε καὶ ἐπὶ καρδίαν ἀνθρώπου οὐκ ἀνέδη, ἃ ἡτοίμασεν ὁ Θιὸος τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτόν’ » ἡσθήναί γε μὴν προστέπᾶχε τούς τε ὄντας ἐν αὐτῇ καὶ ἀγαπῶντας αὐτήν" εἶεν δ᾽ ἂν οὗτοι πάλιν οἱ ἀνέχοντες ὥσπερ αὐτὴν, καὶ ζοντες, καὶ ὅσοι πενθοῦσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῆς, κατά γε τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Σωτῆρος φωνήν" ε Μακάριοι, φησὶν, οἱ “ενθοῦντες, ὅτι αὐτοὶ παρακληθήσονται.» Τὸ δέ γε πένθος ἐν τούτοις τὴν τῶν εὐαγῶν ἀνδραγαθημάτων ὑποφαίνει κατόρθωσιν " ἱδρῶτα γὰρ ἔχουσι τὸν ὀνησιφόρον, καὶ τληπαθοῦσι νεανικῶς, οὐκ ἵνα τι τῶν ἐπιγείων χερδάνωσιν, ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα τῶν παρὰ Θεοῦ χαριμεστοί" τοῦτο γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὑπισχνεῖται λέγων " «ε Ἵνα αὐτῆς. » Πρόσωπον δὲ ἅπαξ γυναικὸς περιθεὶς τῇ νέᾳ Σιὼν, ἐπιμένει τῇ τοῦ λόγου τροπῇ, καὶ τὴν ἐν αὐτῇ παράκλησιν τὴν διά γε, φημὶ, τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, μασιοῖς παρεικάζει καὶ γάλακτι. Εἴρηται γάρ που
ethnos holon etechthē pōpote? all᾽ houtō, phēsin, e« Siōn heteke ta paidia autēs. n To gar en hēmerą mią treis chiliadas prostetheinai psychas, kai pneumatikēn anagennēsin hypomeinai dia tēs pisteōs kai tou hagiou baptismatos, pōs ouk enargōs eiē an ethnous holoklērou kyēsis kai apotexis? ᾿All᾽, « Egō, phēsi, dedōka tēn prosdokian tautēn. » Proeirētai gar kai touto dia phōnēs agiōn prophētōn, kai proepēngeltai Theos autę̄ tēn polypaidian " « Plēn ouk emnēsthē mou, phēsi Kyrios, kaito: steiran kai gennōsan egō pepoiēka.n» Ho de toutōn echōn tēn exousian. pōs an apaida genesthai synechōrēsen autēn, eiper ēthelēse, tēn eis auton pistin prosēchamenē, polypais te kai eupais ophthēnai tois ana pasan tēn gēn? epeidē de gegonen apeithēs, sklēra, … hē tōn ethnōn chōra ton arithmou chreïittona kai epekeina laon: kai auto dē touti didaskei legōn ho thespesios prophētēs Hēsaias, hōs pros ge tēn ex ethnōn Ekklēsian’ «Euphranthēti, steira hē ou tiktousa, rhēxon kai boēson hē ouk ōdinousa, hoti polla ta techna tēs erēmou mallon, ē tēs echousēs ton andra. » en autę̄, pantes hoi agapōntes autēn. Charēta charą pantes hosoi pentheite ep᾽ autēs, hina sēte kai empilēsthēte apo mastou paraklēseōs autēs, hina ekthēlasantes tryphēsēte apo eisodou doxēs autēs. Hoti tade 1egei Kyrios" ᾿Idou agō ekkchlinō ep᾽ autous hōs potamos eirēnēs, kai hōs cheimarrhous epiklyzōn doxan ethnōn. Kairein epitattei tę̄ neą kai noētę̄ Siōn, ēgoun ᾿ Hierousalēm, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos, hēn autos heautǭ parestēsen ho Christos aspilon kai hamōmon, ech te tōn Ioudaïkōn tagmatōn, kai ek tēs pōn ethnōn agelēs. Synēpse gar tous dyo laous eis hena kainon anthrōpon, poiōn eirēnēn, kai apochatallaxas tous amphoterous en heni sōmati pros ton Papera. Prepoi d᾽ an to kairein autę̄ " memestōtai gar elpidōn tōn hyper noun kai logon. « Ou gar eiden ophthalmos, phēsi, kai ous ouk ēkouse kai epi kardian anthrōpou ouk anedē, ha hētoimasen ho Thioos tois agapōsin auton’ » hēsthēnai ge mēn prostepache tous te ontas en autę̄ kai agapōntas autēn" eien d᾽ an houtoi palin hoi anechontes hōsper autēn, kai zontes, kai hosoi penthousin ep᾽ autēs, kata ge tēn autou tou Sōtēros phōnēn" e Makarioi, phēsin, hoi “enthountes, hoti autoi paraklēthēsontai.» To de ge penthos en toutois tēn tōn euagōn andragathēmatōn hypophainei katorthōsin " hidrōta gar echousi ton onēsiphoron, kai tlēpathousi neanikōs, ouk hina ti tōn epigeiōn cherdanōsin, all᾽ hina tōn para Theou charimestoi" touto gar autois hypischneitai legōn " «e Hina autēs. » Prosōpon de hapax gynaikos peritheis tę̄ neą Siōn, epimenei tę̄ tou logou tropę̄, kai tēn en autę̄ paraklēsin tēn dia ge, phēmi, tou hagiou Pneumatos, masiois pareikazei kai galakti. Eirētai gar pou
has a whole nation ever been born? But so, he says, “Zion bore her children.” For that three thousand souls were added in one day, and underwent spiritual rebirth through faith and holy baptism, how would this not plainly be the conception and birth of a whole nation? “But I”, he says, “have given this expectation.” For this too was foretold through the voice of the holy prophets, and God promised her beforehand an abundance of children. “But she did not remember me”, says the Lord, “although I made the barren and the one who bears.” And he who has power over these things, how would he have allowed her to become childless, if she had been willing to accept faith in him, and to be seen by those all over the earth as rich in children, and in fine ones? But since she became disobedient, hard, … the country of the nations [bore] the people past numbering and beyond; and the divine prophet Isaiah teaches this very thing, saying, as to the church from the nations: “Rejoice, barren one who does not bear; break forth and shout, you who are not in labour; for many more are the children of the desolate than of her who has a husband.”
“… in her, all you who love her. Rejoice with joy, all you who mourn over her, that you may … and be filled from the breast of her consolation, that having drawn the milk you may delight from the entrance of her glory. For thus says the Lord: Behold, I turn toward them like a river of peace, and like a torrent flooding with the glory of the nations.”
He commands the new and spiritual Zion, that is, Jerusalem, which is the church of the living God, to rejoice; Christ presented her to himself spotless and blameless, from the Jewish ranks and from the flock of the nations. For he joined the two peoples into one new man, making peace, and reconciled both in one body to the Father. And to rejoice would befit her; for she is filled with hopes beyond mind and word. “For eye has not seen”, it says, “nor ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what God has prepared for those who love him.” And he has commanded those who are in her and love her to be glad; and these would again be those who, as it were, uphold her and …, and all who mourn over her, according to the word of the Saviour himself: “Blessed”, he says, “are those who mourn, for they shall be comforted.” The mourning here hints at the accomplishment of pure noble deeds; for they have the sweat that brings profit, and endure hardship vigorously, not to gain anything earthly, but that [they may become] full of the graces from God; for this he promises them, saying: “That … her.” Having once given the new Zion the person of a woman, he keeps to the figure of speech, and likens the consolation in her, I mean that which comes through the Holy Spirit, to breasts and milk. For it was said somewhere
5.6.18PG 70
… πρὸς αὑτὴν καὶ ἐν τῇ τῶν ᾿Ασμάτων, ὅτι «ε Ἀγαθοὶ μαστοί σου ὑπὲρ οἶνον. » Πρώτη δὲ πάντως τοῖς τὴν πίστιν προσιεμένοις τὴν εἰς τὸν Θεὸν ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν νηπιοπρεπὴς προσάγεται τροφῇ, τουτἐστιν, ὁ τρυφερὸς καὶ ἀπλοῦς τῆς κατηχήσεως λόγος " οὕτω γάρ πον καὶ ὁ Παῦλος προσπεφώνηχέ τισιν, εἰπών" ε Γάλα ὑμᾶς ἐπότισα, οὐ βρῶμα " οὔπω γὰρ ἡἠδύνασθε, ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲ ἔτι νῦν δύνασθε.» Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἀεὶ νηπίους τε εἶναι καὶ ὁρᾶσθαι πρέπει, τοὺς οἴπερ ἂν ὅλως τὸν τῆς κατηχήσεως ἐχπίνουσι λόγον, χρῆναι δὲ μᾶλλον ἀναφοιτᾷν, καὶ εἰς ἄνδρα τέλειον, καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τοῦ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἵνα τὸν ἀχριδῇ καὶ ἐξητασμένον ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ λόγον συν!έναι δύνωνται λοιπὸν, ἐδίδαξε προστιθείς “ « Ἵνα Τὸ ἐχθηλάσαντες δέ φησιν, ἀντὶ τοῦ, μαστῶν ἕξω καὶ θηλῆς γεγονότες, ἤγουν ἀπογεγαλαχτισμένο:, τουτέστιν, οὐκ ἔτι μένοντες νήπιοι, τελοῦντες δὲ ὥσπερ ἐν ἐφήδοις ἤδη καὶ ἀνδράσι, καὶ τῆς στερεᾶς ἐφιέμενοι τροφῆς, ἐντρυφύσητε ἀπὸ εἰσόδου δόξης αὐτῆς" καὶ δόξαν μὲν ὀνομάζε: Χριστὸν { οὕτω γάρ που καὶ ὁ Ῥάλλων φησὶ περὶ αὑτοῦ, ε Τοῦ κατασκηνῶσαι δόξαν ἐν τῇ γῇ ἡμῶν ν) " εἴσοδον δὲ, τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὸ μυστήριον " Θεὸς ὧν φύσει γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ οἷον εἰσδέδηχεν εἰς τόνδς τὸν κόσμον διὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν. ᾿Εντρυφῶσι τοίνυν οἱ τὸν ἀχριδῇ τῆς περὶ αὐτοῦ πίστεως εἰδότες λόγον, καὶ τίνα τρόπον εἰσδέδηχεν εἰς τὴν οἰχονμένην ἡ δόξα, τουτέστι Χριστὸς, μανθάνοντες " διὰ τοῦτο καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος πρόφήτης εὐθὺς, καὶ παρεζευγμένως, τὴν ἐμφάνειαν αὐτοῦ τὴν μετὰ σαρκὸς καθίστησιν ἐναργῆ " ἴστησι γὰρ τὸ αὐτοῦ πρόσωπον λέγοντος, ὅτι ε« Ἰδοὺ ἐχχλίνω ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς, ὡς ποταμὸς εἰρήνης, καὶ ὡς χειμάῤῥους ἐπικλύζων δόξαν ἐθνῶν, » Ποταμὸς μὲν οὖν εἰρήνης, καὶ χειμάῤῥους “τρυφῆς, ὁ Χριστὸς ( οὕτω γὰρ αὐτὸν καὶ ὁ θεσπέσιος Δαδὶδ ὀνομάζει λέγων: ε Ὡς ἐπλήθυνας τὸ ἔλεός σου ὁ Θεός! οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, ἐν σκέπῃ τῶν πτερύγων σον ἑλπιοῦσι " μεθυσθήσονται ἀπὸ τῆς πιότῆτος τοῦ οἴχου σου, καὶ τὸν χειμάῤῥουν τῆς τρυφῆς σου ποτιεῖς αὐτούς. » Καὶ πάλιν ε Τοῦ ποταμοῦ τὰ ὁρμήματα εὐφραίνουσι τὴν πόλιν τοῦ Θεοῦ »)" ἐχχέτῶν ἐθνῶν τὴν δόξαν, τουτέστι, τὸ τίμιον τῶν ἐθνῶν, ἴτε, ἐστάλην, εἰ μὴ εἰς τὰ ἀπολωλότα πρόδατα οἴχου ἔκλινεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν καθὰ γέγραπται, καὶ ταῖς τῶν στεύχασιν, οὔτε μὴν ἐδοξάσθησαν, ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ὁ Παῦλός φησι περὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς', « Οὖς προέγνω καὶ προώρισε συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσεν " οὗς δὲ ἐκάλεσε, τούδίδωσι τοιοῦτον ἐννοεῖν. Ἡ μὲν γὰρ ὁδὸς αὐτῷ καὶ πορεία, κατὰ πρόθεσιν καὶ εὐδοκίαν τοῦ Πατρὸς πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ᾽ ἔφη γοῦν ὅτι ε Οὐκ ἀπ- Ἰσραήλ. » Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἀπεώσαντο τὴν πίστιν, ἐξἐθνῶν ἀγέλαις τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἱερῶν ναμάτων παράκλησιν ἐχαρίσατο, τουτέστι, τὸ εὐαγγελικὸν καὶ σωτήριον κήρυγμα, δι᾽ οὗ τὴν πρὸς αὑτὸν εἰρήνην χεχθρδήκασι, καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ συνήφθησαν κατ᾽ οἰκειότητα τὴν πνευματικὴν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ …
… pros hautēn kai en tę̄ tōn ᾿Asmatōn, hoti «e Agathoi mastoi sou hyper oinon. » Prōtē de pantōs tois tēn pistin prosiemenois tēn eis ton Theon hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon nēpioprepēs prosagetai trophę̄, toutestin, ho trypheros kai aplous tēs katēchēseōs logos " houtō gar pon kai ho Paulos prospephōnēche tisin, eipōn" e Gala hymas epotisa, ou brōma " oupō gar hēēdynasthe, all᾽ oude eti nyn dynasthe.» Hoti de ouk aei nēpious te einai kai horasthai prepei, tous oiper an holōs ton tēs katēchēseōs echpinousi logon, chrēnai de mallon anaphoitąn, kai eis andra teleion, kai eis metron hēlikias tou plērōmatos tou Christou, hina ton achridę̄ kai exētasmenon ep᾽ autǭ logon syn!enai dynōntai loipon, edidaxe prostitheis “ « Hina To echthēlasantes de phēsin, anti tou, mastōn hexō kai thēlēs gegonotes, ēgoun apogegalachtismeno:, toutestin, ouk eti menontes nēpioi, telountes de hōsper en ephēdois ēdē kai andrasi, kai tēs stereas ephiemenoi trophēs, entryphysēte apo eisodou doxēs autēs" kai doxan men onomaze: Christon { houtō gar pou kai ho Rhallōn phēsi peri hautou, e Tou kataskēnōsai doxan en tę̄ gę̄ hēmōn n) " eisodon de, tēs meta sarkos oikonomias to mystērion " Theos hōn physei gegonen anthrōpos, kai hoion eisdedēchen eis tonds ton kosmon dia tēn sarkōsin. ᾿Entryphōsi toinyn hoi ton achridę̄ tēs peri autou pisteōs eidotes logon, kai tina tropon eisdedēchen eis tēn oichonmenēn hē doxa, toutesti Christos, manthanontes " dia touto kai ho thespesios prophētēs euthys, kai parezeugmenōs, tēn emphaneian autou tēn meta sarkos kathistēsin enargē " istēsi gar to autou prosōpon legontos, hoti e« Idou echchlinō ep᾽ autous, hōs potamos eirēnēs, kai hōs cheimarrhous epiklyzōn doxan ethnōn, » Potamos men oun eirēnēs, kai cheimarrhous “tryphēs, ho Christos ( houtō gar auton kai ho thespesios Dadid onomazei legōn: e Hōs eplēthynas to eleos sou ho Theos! hoi de huioi tōn anthrōpōn, en skepę̄ tōn pterygōn son helpiousi " methysthēsontai apo tēs piotētos tou oichou sou, kai ton cheimarrhoun tēs tryphēs sou potieis autous. » Kai palin e Tou potamou ta hormēmata euphrainousi tēn polin tou Theou »)" echchetōn ethnōn tēn doxan, toutesti, to timion tōn ethnōn, ite, estalēn, ei mē eis ta apolōlota prodata oichou eklinen ap᾿ autōn katha gegraptai, kai tais tōn steuchasin, oute mēn edoxasthēsan, all᾽ hōs ho Paulos phēsi peri tou Theou kai Patros', « Ous proegnō kai proōrise symmorphous tēs eikonos tou Huiou autou, toutous kai ekalesen " hous de ekalese, toudidōsi toiouton ennoein. Hē men gar hodos autǭ kai poreia, kata prothesin kai eudokian tou Patros pros tous ex haimatos Israēl᾽ ephē goun hoti e Ouk ap- Israēl. » Epeidē de apeōsanto tēn pistin, exethnōn agelais tēn ek tōn hierōn namatōn paraklēsin echarisato, toutesti, to euangelikon kai sōtērion kērygma, di᾽ hou tēn pros hauton eirēnēn chechthrdēkasi, kai di’ autou synēphthēsan kat᾽ oikeiotēta tēn pneumatikēn tǭ Theǭ kai …
… to her in the Song of Songs too: “Your breasts are better than wine.” First of all, to those who accept faith in our God Jesus Christ food fit for infants is offered, that is, the tender and simple word of catechesis; for so Paul too addressed some, saying: “I gave you milk to drink, not solid food; for you were not yet able, and even now you are not yet able.” And that those who drink in the word of catechesis should not always be, and be seen to be, infants, but must rather go up to a perfect man, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ, so that they may at last be able to understand the exact and searching word about him, he taught by adding: “That …” And by “having drawn the milk” he means: having come away from breast and nipple, that is, weaned, that is, no longer remaining infants, but ranking already as youths and men, and desiring solid food, “you may delight from the entrance of her glory”. And he calls Christ glory (for so the psalmist too says of him: “That glory may dwell in our land”), and the entrance the mystery of the dispensation in the flesh: being God by nature he became man, and as it were entered into this world through the incarnation. So those delight who know the exact word of faith about him, and learn in what way the glory, that is, Christ, entered the inhabited world. For this reason the divine prophet too, at once and in close connection, makes plain his appearing in the flesh; for he brings him in speaking in person: “Behold, I turn toward them like a river of peace, and like a torrent flooding with the glory of the nations.” A river of peace, then, and a torrent of delight is Christ (for so the divine David too names him, saying: “How you have multiplied your mercy, O God! The sons of men will hope in the shelter of your wings; they will be drunk with the fatness of your house, and you will make them drink from the torrent of your delight.” And again: “The rushings of the river gladden the city of God”). … the glory of the nations, that is, what is precious among the nations … gives us to understand something of this kind. For his way and journey, according to the purpose and good pleasure of the Father, was to those of the blood of Israel; so he said: “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” But since they thrust away the faith, he turned away from them, as it is written, and … believed, nor were they glorified; but, as Paul says about the God and Father: “Those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son; these he also called; and those whom he called, these …” … to the flocks of the nations he granted the consolation from the sacred streams, that is, the gospel and saving proclamation, through which they have gained peace with him, and through him have been joined in spiritual kinship to God and …
5.6.19PG 70
“ρί. Τὰ παιδία αὑτῶν ἐπ᾿ ὥμων ἀρθήσονται, καὶ ἐπὶ γόνατα παραχιληθήσονται. Ὡς εἴ τινα μήτηρ Καὶ ἐν ᾿Ιερουσαιϊὴμ παρωκιληθήσεσθε, καὶ ὄψεσθε, καὶ χαρήσεται ὑμῶν ἡ καρδία, καὶ τὰ ἐστᾷ γῆ Κυρίου τοῖς σεθδομέγνοις αὐτόν. λεται, καὶ φειδοῦς ἀπάσης ἐπίδοσιν, ὥστε καὶ πόνου δίχα παντὸς κατορθοῦν δύνασθαι τὸ ἀρέσκον αὐτῷ. Οἱ γὰρ ἕτι νηπιάζοντες ἐν αὐτοῖς, φησὶ, καὶ τὰς φρένας οὔπω τετελειωμένοι, βρέφεσιν ἐν ἴσῳ μικροῖς ἐπ᾿ ὥμων ἀρθήσονται, καὶ ἐπὶ γονάτων παρακληθήσονται" ἔθος γὰρ οὕτω μητράσιν ἐπιμελεῖσθαι νηπίων. Ὀλίγα τοίνυν, φησὶ, παραχωρήσω μητρὶ, παρακαλέσω δὲ οὕτω τοὺς ἀδρανῆ τέως ἔχοντας νοῦν, ὡς ἐλλεῖψαι μηδὲν τῶν τελούντων εἰς ἀνάπανσεν αὐτοῖς “ τιθηνούμενοι δὲ οὕτω, φησὶ, καὶ διὰ ᾿ πάσης ἰόντες φειδοῦς καὶ ἀγάπης, ὄψεσθέ τε διὰ καιροῦ καὶ τὴν ἄνω πόλιν τὴν ἐπουράνιον Ἵερουσαλήμ' πλησθήσεσθε θυμηδίας, καὶ ὡς ἐν τάξει" πόας ἀναθαλήσει τὰ πάντων ὑμῶν ὀστᾶ. Ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ οἱ νεκροὶ, καὶ ἀναστήσονται οἱ ἐν τοῖς μνημείοις, τὴν παρὰ Χριστοῦ πλουτήσαντες δρόσον, τουτέστι, τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ζωοποιόν“ οὕτω γάρ πού φησιν ὁ ψάλλων πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν περὶ τῶν ἐν γῇ κειμένων" « Ἐξαποστελεῖς τὸ πνεῦ μά σου, καὶ κτισθήσονται, καὶ ἀνακαινιεῖς τὸ πρόσωπον τῆς γῆς.» Ὥσπερ οὖν τὰ ἐν ἀγροῖς ἀνθήσαντα μετὰ βραχὺ πίπτει, καὶ μαραίνεται ἑαρινοῦ γε μὴν ἐνστάντος καιροῦ, πάλιν ἀνίσχει" καὶ φαίνεται" οὕτω τὰ ἐν τῇ γῇ τῶν τεθνεώτων λείψανα, κατὰ τὸν τῆς παλιγγενεσίας καιρὸν ἀῤῥήτῳ δυνάμει Θεοῦ πάλιν ἀνατελοῦσιν. Ἐγερθήσονται γὰρ, ὡς ἔφην. «Τότε δὴ, τότε γνωσθήσεται ἡ χεὶρ Κυρίου τοῖς σεθομένοις αὐτόν. ν Χεῖρά γε μὴν ἐν «τούτοις, ἣ τὴν δύναμιν αὐτοῦ φησιν, ἤγουν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστὸν, δι᾽ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ᾧ τὰ πάντα. Δι᾿ αὐτοῦ γὰρ πάλιν καὶ ἡ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναδίωσις. ᾿Αποτέλεσμα γὰρ τῆς αὑτοῦ δυνάμεως εἴη ἂν, καὶ τὸ ἰσχύσαι παρενεγχεῖν εἰς ὕπαρξιν τὰ οὐκ ὄντα ποτὲ, καὶ πεπονθότα τὴν φθορὰν, ἀναχαινίσαι πάλιν εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς. Καὶ ἀπειιήσει τοῖς ἀπειθοῦσιν" Ἰδοὺ γὰρ [Κιὐύριος ὡς πῦρ ἥξει, καὶ ὡς καταιγὶς τὰ ἅρματα αὐτοῦ, τοῦ ἀποδοῦναι ἐν θυμῷ ἐκδίκησιν, καὶ ἀἁποσκοραχισμὸν ἐν φοἱογὶ πυρός. Ἔν γὰρ τῷ πυρὶ Κυρίου κριθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ γῆ, καὶ ἐν τῇ ῥομφαίᾳ αὐτοῦ πᾶσα σάρξ" πο.1.λοὶ τραυματίαι ἔσονται ὑπὸ Κυρίου, οἱ ἀγγνιζόμεγοι καὶ καθαριζόμενοι εἰς τοὺς κήπους, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προθύροις ἔσθοντες κρέα ὑῶν» καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα καὶ τὸν μῦν, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀνα.ϊλωθήσονται, εἶπε Κύριος. Κἀγὼ τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν.1ογισμὸν αὐτῶν ἐπίσταμαι. ᾿Αποχρώντως παρακαλέσας τοὺς ἐν τῇ νέᾳ Σιὼν, τουτέστι, τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ, καὶ διαρχεστάτην αὑτοῖς ἐπαγγειλάμενος τὴν παράκλησιν, καὶ πνευματικῶν … ἀναδίωσιν, καὶ τὰς ἄνω μονάς, καὶ τὴν αὐτόθι δόξαν οὐκ ἀζήμιον ἔσεσθαί φησι τοῖς ἀπειθεῖν ἑλομένοις αὐτῷ τὸ ἐπὶ τούτοις ἐγχείρημα. Ἥξει γὰρ ὡς πῦρ, φησί καταδήσεται γὰρ ἐξ οὐρανῶν, ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Ἡατρὸς αὐτοῦ μετὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀγγέλων. Τοῦτο γὰρ τὸ ἅρμα αὑτοῦ, κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ῥαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον, « Τὸ ἅρμα τοῦ Θεοῦ μυριοπλάσιον, χιλιάδες εὐθηνούντων.» Ἥξει δὲ ἀποδώσων ἐκδίκησιν ἐν θυμῷ, καὶ ἀποσχοραχισμὸν ἐν φλογὶ πυρός. Ὁ δὲ ἀποσχοραχισμὸς δηλοῖ τὴν ἀποδολήν " ἐρεῖ γὰρ τοῖς τεθνεῶσιν ἐν ἁμαρτίαις" « Πορεύεσθε ἀπ᾽ ἐμοῦ, κατηραμένοι, εἰς τὸ πῦρ τὸ αἰώνιον, τὸ ἡτοιμασμένον τῷ διαδόλῳ καὶ τοῖς ἀγγέλοις αὐτοῦ» κριθήσεται γὰρ οὕτω, φησὶν, ἡ σύμπασα γῇ, καὶ ὥσπερ ἀπὸ ῥομ- Β φαίας τῆς θείας ὀργῆς πληγέντες πολλοὶ τραυματίαι γενήσονται. Οὗτοι δ᾽ ἂν εἶεν οἱ τὴν ἄφυκτον δεχόμενοι δίκην, καὶ εἰς ἄσδεστον τρέχοντες φλόγα, καὶ σειραῖς τῶν ἰδίων πλημμελημάτων κατεσφιγμένοι " μάλιστα δὲ τῶν ἄλλων ὑπενεχθήσονται τῇ δίχῃ, φησὶν, οἱ ἀγνιζόμενοι καὶ χαθαριζόμενοι εἰς τοὺς κήπους, τουτέστιν, οἱ παρωσάμενοι μὲν τὴν διὰ Χριστοῦ λύτρωσιν, καὶ τὴν διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσμα-
“ri. Ta paidia hautōn ep᾿ hōmōn arthēsontai, kai epi gonata parachilēthēsontai. Hōs ei tina mētēr Kai en ᾿Ierousaiïēm parōkilēthēsesthe, kai opsesthe, kai charēsetai hymōn hē kardia, kai ta estą gē Kyriou tois sethdomegnois auton. letai, kai pheidous apasēs epidosin, hōste kai ponou dicha pantos katorthoun dynasthai to areskon autǭ. Hoi gar heti nēpiazontes en autois, phēsi, kai tas phrenas oupō teteleiōmenoi, brephesin en isǭ mikrois ep᾿ hōmōn arthēsontai, kai epi gonatōn paraklēthēsontai" ethos gar houtō mētrasin epimeleisthai nēpiōn. Oliga toinyn, phēsi, parachōrēsō mētri, parakalesō de houtō tous adranē teōs echontas noun, hōs elleipsai mēden tōn telountōn eis anapansen autois “ tithēnoumenoi de houtō, phēsi, kai dia ᾿ pasēs iontes pheidous kai agapēs, opsesthe te dia kairou kai tēn anō polin tēn epouranion Hierousalēm' plēsthēsesthe thymēdias, kai hōs en taxei" poas anathalēsei ta pantōn hymōn osta. Egerthēsontai gar hoi nekroi, kai anastēsontai hoi en tois mnēmeiois, tēn para Christou ploutēsantes droson, toutesti, to pneuma to zōopoion“ houtō gar pou phēsin ho psallōn pros ton Theon peri tōn en gę̄ keimenōn" « Exaposteleis to pneu ma sou, kai ktisthēsontai, kai anakainieis to prosōpon tēs gēs.» Hōsper oun ta en agrois anthēsanta meta brachy piptei, kai marainetai hearinou ge mēn enstantos kairou, palin anischei" kai phainetai" houtō ta en tę̄ gę̄ tōn tethneōtōn leipsana, kata ton tēs palingenesias kairon arrhētǭ dynamei Theou palin anatelousin. Egerthēsontai gar, hōs ephēn. «Tote dē, tote gnōsthēsetai hē cheir Kyriou tois sethomenois auton. n Cheira ge mēn en «toutois, hē tēn dynamin autou phēsin, ēgoun ton Kyrion hēmōn Iēsoun ton Christon, di᾽ hou ta panta, kai en hǭ ta panta. Di᾿ autou gar palin kai hē tōn nekrōn anadiōsis. ᾿Apotelesma gar tēs hautou dynameōs eiē an, kai to ischysai parenenchein eis hyparxin ta ouk onta pote, kai peponthota tēn phthoran, anachainisai palin eis to en archais. Kai apeiiēsei tois apeithousin" Idou gar [Kiyyrios hōs pyr hēxei, kai hōs kataigis ta harmata autou, tou apodounai en thymǭ ekdikēsin, kai haaposkorachismon en phoiogi pyros. En gar tǭ pyri Kyriou krithēsetai pasa hē gē, kai en tę̄ rhomphaią autou pasa sarx" po.1.loi traumatiai esontai hypo Kyriou, hoi angnizomegoi kai katharizomenoi eis tous kēpous, kai en tois prothyrois esthontes krea hyōn» kai ta bdelygmata kai ton myn, epi to auto ana.ïlōthēsontai, eipe Kyrios. Kagō ta erga autōn kai ton.1ogismon autōn epistamai. ᾿Apochrōntōs parakalesas tous en tę̄ neą Siōn, toutesti, tę̄ Ekklēsią, kai diarchestatēn hautois epangeilamenos tēn paraklēsin, kai pneumatikōn … anadiōsin, kai tas anō monas, kai tēn autothi doxan ouk azēmion esesthai phēsi tois apeithein helomenois autǭ to epi toutois encheirēma. Hēxei gar hōs pyr, phēsi katadēsetai gar ex ouranōn, en tę̄ doxę̄ tou Hēatros autou meta tōn hagiōn angelōn. Touto gar to harma hautou, kata to en Rhalmois hymnoumenon, « To harma tou Theou myrioplasion, chiliades euthēnountōn.» Hēxei de apodōsōn ekdikēsin en thymǭ, kai aposchorachismon en phlogi pyros. Ho de aposchorachismos dēloi tēn apodolēn " erei gar tois tethneōsin en hamartiais" « Poreuesthe ap᾽ emou, katēramenoi, eis to pyr to aiōnion, to hētoimasmenon tǭ diadolǭ kai tois angelois autou» krithēsetai gar houtō, phēsin, hē sympasa gę̄, kai hōsper apo rhom- B phaias tēs theias orgēs plēgentes polloi traumatiai genēsontai. Houtoi d᾽ an eien hoi tēn aphykton dechomenoi dikēn, kai eis asdeston trechontes phloga, kai seirais tōn idiōn plēmmelēmatōn katesphigmenoi " malista de tōn allōn hypenechthēsontai tę̄ dichę̄, phēsin, hoi agnizomenoi kai chatharizomenoi eis tous kēpous, toutestin, hoi parōsamenoi men tēn dia Christou lytrōsin, kai tēn dia tou hagiou baptisma-
“Their children shall be carried on shoulders, and comforted on knees. As if a mother … and in Jerusalem you shall be comforted. And you shall see, and your heart shall rejoice, and … known to those who worship him.”
… and the bestowal of all sparing, so that they can accomplish what pleases him even without any toil. For those among them, he says, who are still infants and not yet perfect in mind will be carried on shoulders like little babes, and comforted on knees; for this is how mothers are accustomed to care for infants. I will yield little, then, he says, to a mother, but I will comfort those who for the time have a weak mind in such a way that nothing that makes for their rest will be lacking to them. And being nursed in this way, he says, and passing through every sparing and love, you will in due time see the city above, the heavenly Jerusalem; you will be filled with delight, and the bones of you all will flourish again like grass. For the dead will be raised, and those in the tombs will rise, having been enriched with the dew from Christ, that is, the life-giving Spirit; for so the psalmist says somewhere to God about those who lie in the earth: “You will send forth your Spirit, and they will be created, and you will renew the face of the earth.” So just as what blossoms in the fields falls after a little and withers, yet when spring comes rises again and appears, so the remains of the dead in the earth will spring up again at the time of the regeneration by the ineffable power of God. For they will be raised, as I said. “Then, then the hand of the Lord will be known to those who worship him.” By hand he means here either his power, or our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things and in whom are all things. For through him again comes the return of the dead to life. For it would be the work of his power both to be able to bring into existence the things that once were not, and to renew again to their first state the things that have suffered corruption.
“And he will threaten the disobedient. For behold, the Lord will come like fire, and his chariots like a whirlwind, to render vengeance in wrath, and rejection in a flame of fire. For by the fire of the Lord all the earth shall be judged, and all flesh by his sword; many shall be wounded by the Lord. Those who sanctify and purify themselves for the gardens, and eat swine's flesh in the porches, and the abominations and the mouse, shall be consumed together, said the Lord. And I know their works and their reasoning.”
Having sufficiently comforted those in the new Zion, that is, the church, and promised them the most ample consolation, and … the spiritual … return to life, and the mansions above, and the glory there, he says that their undertaking in these matters will not go unpunished for those who have chosen to disobey him. For he will come like fire, he says; for he will come down from heaven in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. For this is his chariot, according to what is sung in the Psalms: “The chariot of God is ten-thousandfold, thousands of those who rejoice.” And he will come to render vengeance in wrath, and rejection in a flame of fire. The rejection signifies casting away; for he will say to those who have died in sins: “Depart from me, you accursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels.” For so, he says, the whole earth will be judged, and many will be wounded, struck as by the sword of the divine wrath. These would be those who receive the inescapable penalty, run into the unquenchable flame, and are bound fast with the cords of their own offences; and above the others, he says, those will be brought under the penalty who sanctify and purify themselves for the gardens, that is, those who have thrust away the redemption through Christ and that through holy baptism
5.6.20PG 70
τες ἀτιμάσαντες χάριν, δικατοῦσαν τὸν ἀσεδῃ, καὶ παντὸς αἰτιάματος ἀπαλλάττουσαν τοὺς ταῖς ἁμαρτίαις μεμολυσμένους - ἀγαπῆσαντες δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ἐν πλάνῃ καὶ ἀγνοίᾳ περιπατεῖν, καὶ θεοῖς τοῖς οὐκ οὖσι προσκυνεῖν, οἱ καὶ κέχρηνται περιῤῥαντηρίοις ἀκαθάρτοις γαὶ ῥυπαροῖς. Περιαγνίζονται γὰρ, ὡς γοῦν οἴονται, κατὰ σφᾶς αὑτοὺς πλανῶντες καὶ πλαπῦρ περιενεγχόντες κύκλῳ, διασμήχειν τὰς ἑαυτῶν Ψυχὰς τῶν ἐκ φαυλότητος λογισμῶν ᾧοντο. Ὅτι δὲ κοσμιότητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας οὐδείς ἔστι παντελῶς παρά γε τοῖς τοιούτοις ὁ λόγος, ἀλλ᾽ μᾶλλον τοῖς κτήνεσι τοῖς ἀνοήτοις, διαδείκνυσιν εἰπὼν, ὅτι ἀγνίζονται μὲν ἐν χήποις, τουτέστιν, ἐν τοῖς ἄλσεσιν, ἤγουν δρυμοῖς, ὑποχάτω δρυὸς καὶ γὰρ παρ' αὐτῶν αὐτόσε βωμοὶ καὶ τεμένη τοῖς δαίμοσιν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς προθύροις τῶν τεμενῶν ἤσθιον κρέας ὕειον. ᾿Απόδειξις δὲ καὶ τοῦτο τρυφῆς. Προσεκύνουν δὲ καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα καὶ τὸν μῦν. Καθίχοντο γὰρ ἴσως εἰς τοῦτο φρενοῦλαθείας τῶν δεισιδαιμόνων τινὲς, ὡς καὶ μνῶν ἔχειν ἐν σηχοῖς ματά τε καὶ τύπους. ᾿Αλλ᾽ οὗτοι πάντες, φησὶν, ἐπὶ τὸ αὐτὸ ἀναλωθήσονται, τουτέστιν, ὁμοῦ τοῖς ἀπειθήσασιν ἐξ Ἰσραήλ « Ἐγὼ γὰρ ἔγνων τὰ ἔργα αὐτῶν καὶ τὸν λογισμὸν αὐτῶν. » Λογισμὸν δέ φησι τὰς ἐνθυμήσεις, αἷς ἀκολουθήσαντες αἰσχρῶν ἐπιχειρημάτων γεγόνασιν εὑρεταὶ, δι᾽ ὧν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡ τῶν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς λατρεύειν Θεῷ. βδελυγμάτων γέγονεν εἰσφορὰ, καίτοι δέον ἑνὶ τῷ Ἔρχομαι συναγαγεῖν πάντα τὰ ἔθγη, καὶ τὰς γλώσσας. Καὶ ἥξουσι, καὶ ὄψονται τὴν» δόξαν μου, καὶ καταλείψω ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς σημεῖα, καὶ ἐξαποστελῶ ἐξ αὑτῶν σεσωσμένους εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ εἰς Θαρσεῖς, καὶ Φοὺδ, καὶ Λοὺδ, καὶ Μοσὸχ, καὶ Θοδὲ.ϊ, καὶ εἷς τὴν "Ελλάδα, καὶ εἰς τὰς γήσους τὰς πόῤῥω, δῖ οὐκ ἀκηκόασί μου τὸ ἔνομα, οὐδὲ ἑωράκασι τὴν δόξαν μοὺ, καὶ ἀναγγειϊοῦσί μοι τὴν δόξαν ἐν τοῖς ἔθγεσιν. Λναχεφαλαίωσιν ὥσπερ τινὰ τοῦ παντὸς λόγου, καὶ ἁπάσης προφητείας διὰ τουτωνὶ ποιεῖται Χριστὸς, καὶ ὡς ἐν βραχέσι καὶ συνεσταλμένοις γέλλει τὰ ἀπ᾽ ἀρχῆς μέχρι τέλους, καὶ τῆς μετὰ σᾳρχὸς οἰκονομίας τὴν δύναμιν. Διαμέμνητα! γὸρ καὶ τῆς κλήσεως τῶν ἐθνῶν, καὶ τῆς τῶν ἁγίων ἀποσ ὅλων ἀναδείξεως, καὶ ὅτι προσχυνηθήσεται παρὰ πάσης τῆς ὑπ᾽ οὐρανόν. Ὁ μὲν γὰρ πάλαι νόμος, ἕν καὶ μόνον συνήγαγεν ἔθνος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ, καὶ μίαν ἐχάχεσε γλῶσσαν. Ὁ δὲ Κύριος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς οὐκὶ μόνοις τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ, τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομία: τὴν δύναμιν ἐχαρίζετο, ἀλλὰ γὰρ ἔθνει παντὶ καὶ ἀπάσαις γλώσσαις. Ἔφη γοῦν διὰ τῆς τοῦ 'Ἑάλλοντος λύρας" 4« ᾿Ἀκούσατε ταῦτα, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη " ἐνωτίσασθε, πάντες οἱ κατοικοῦντες τὴν οἰκουμένην " » οὐκοῦν ἅπαντας μὲν συνἀξω, φησίν" « Ἥξουσι, καὶ ὄψονται τὴν δόξαν μου. » Κέκληνται γὰρ διὰ πίστεως, καὶ οἱ ποτὲ μακρὰν ὄντες γεγόνασιν ἐγγὺς, καὶ τεθέανται τὴν δόξαν αὑτοῦ " πῶς, ἣ τίνα τρόπον ᾿Ακηκόασι γὰρ διὰ τῶν εὐαγγεἔστι τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ, καὶ τῶν ὑπὲρ λόγον γέγονεν ἀποτελεστῆς, ὥστε καὶ νεκροὺς ἐκ μνημάτων ἐγεῖραι, καὶ τυφλοῖς ἐνεῖναι τὸ φῶς, ἕτερά τε πρὸς τούτοις ἐργάσασθαι τὰ παντὸς ἄξια καὶ λόγου, καὶ θαύματος. Ἤγουν καθ᾽ ἕτερον τρόπον" τεθέανται τὴν δόξαν αὑτοῦ, μυσταγωγηθέντες ὅτι Θεὸς ἣν ὁ Λόγο;, καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος " οὐ γὰρ κατὰ τοὺς Ἰουδαίους οἱ ἐξ ἐθνῶν εἰρῆκασι" ε Διατί σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὧν σεαυτὸν Θεόν; » ἙἘπεγνωχότες δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ μυστήριον, τὰς ἱερὰς ἐκείνας ἀναδοῶτι φωνάς " « Σὺ εἶ ὁ Χριστὸς ὁ Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος, » καὶ μὴν κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τούτῳ τὸ διὰ τῶν ᾿ἀγίων ἀποστόλων, ε« ᾿Αληθῶς Θεοῦ Υἱὸς εἴ. » Τέθειται δὲ καὶ ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς σημεῖον ὡς γὰρ ὁ Παῦλός φησιν, ε« Ἔσφραγίσθημεν τῷ πνεύματι τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως, καὶ ταῖς ἀπάντων ἡμῶν καρδίαις ἐνεμορφώθη Χριστὸς διὰ μετοχῆς τοῦ ἀγίου Πνεύματος. » ᾿Απὸ δέ γε τῶν ἀνασεσωσμένων, φησὶν, ἀποστελῶ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, εἰς τούσδε εἰς ἠῶ, τὰ δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς βορειοτέροις, ἤγουν κατὰ τὴν Ἑλλήνων χώραν, καὶ εἰς τὰς ἐπέκεινα νήσους. ἢ « Ἐκεῖ, φησὶν, ἀναγγελοῦσι τὴν ἐμὴν δόξαν. » Οὐ γὰρ σεσιγήχασιν οἱ μαθηταὶ, διεκῆρυξαν δὲ πανταχοῦ τὸ « Εὐαγγέλιον τῆς βασιλείας, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν χηρνγμά-
tes atimasantes charin, dikatousan ton asedę̄, kai pantos aitiamatos apallattousan tous tais hamartiais memolysmenous - agapēsantes de mallon to en planę̄ kai agnoią peripatein, kai theois tois ouk ousi proskynein, hoi kai kechrēntai perirrhantēriois akathartois gai rhyparois. Periagnizontai gar, hōs goun oiontai, kata sphas hautous planōntes kai plapyr perienenchontes kyklǭ, diasmēchein tas heautōn Psychas tōn ek phaulotētos logismōn hǭonto. Hoti de kosmiotētos kai epieikeias oudeis esti pantelōs para ge tois toioutois ho logos, all᾽ mallon tois ktēnesi tois anoētois, diadeiknysin eipōn, hoti agnizontai men en chēpois, toutestin, en tois alsesin, ēgoun drymois, hypochatō dryos kai gar par' autōn autose bōmoi kai temenē tois daimosin, en de tois prothyrois tōn temenōn ēsthion kreas hyeion. ᾿Apodeixis de kai touto tryphēs. Prosekynoun de kai ta bdelygmata kai ton myn. Kathichonto gar isōs eis touto phrenoulatheias tōn deisidaimonōn tines, hōs kai mnōn echein en sēchois mata te kai typous. ᾿All᾽ houtoi pantes, phēsin, epi to auto analōthēsontai, toutestin, homou tois apeithēsasin ex Israēl « Egō gar egnōn ta erga autōn kai ton logismon autōn. » Logismon de phēsi tas enthymēseis, hais akolouthēsantes aischrōn epicheirēmatōn gegonasin heuretai, di᾽ hōn autois kai hē tōn physei kai alēthōs latreuein Theǭ. bdelygmatōn gegonen eisphora, kaitoi deon heni tǭ Erchomai synagagein panta ta ethgē, kai tas glōssas. Kai hēxousi, kai opsontai tēn» doxan mou, kai kataleipsō ep᾿ autous sēmeia, kai exapostelō ex hautōn sesōsmenous eis ta ethnē, kai eis Tharseis, kai Phoud, kai Loud, kai Mosoch, kai Thode.ï, kai heis tēn "Ellada, kai eis tas gēsous tas porrhō, di ouk akēkoasi mou to enoma, oude heōrakasi tēn doxan mou, kai anangeiïousi moi tēn doxan en tois ethgesin. Lnachephalaiōsin hōsper tina tou pantos logou, kai hapasēs prophēteias dia toutōni poieitai Christos, kai hōs en brachesi kai synestalmenois gellei ta ap᾽ archēs mechri telous, kai tēs meta sąrchos oikonomias tēn dynamin. Diamemnēta! gor kai tēs klēseōs tōn ethnōn, kai tēs tōn hagiōn apos holōn anadeixeōs, kai hoti proschynēthēsetai para pasēs tēs hyp᾽ ouranon. Ho men gar palai nomos, hen kai monon synēgagen ethnos, dēlon de hoti to ex Israēl, kai mian echachese glōssan. Ho de Kyrios hēmōn Iēsous Christos ouki monois tois ex haimatos Israēl, tēs meta sarkos oikonomia: tēn dynamin echarizeto, alla gar ethnei panti kai apasais glōssais. Ephē goun dia tēs tou 'Heallontos lyras" 4« ᾿Akousate tauta, panta ta ethnē " enōtisasthe, pantes hoi katoikountes tēn oikoumenēn " » oukoun hapantas men synaxō, phēsin" « Hēxousi, kai opsontai tēn doxan mou. » Keklēntai gar dia pisteōs, kai hoi pote makran ontes gegonasin engys, kai tetheantai tēn doxan hautou " pōs, hē tina tropon ᾿Akēkoasi gar dia tōn euangeesti tǭ Theǭ kai Patri, kai tōn hyper logon gegonen apotelestēs, hōste kai nekrous ek mnēmatōn egeirai, kai typhlois eneinai to phōs, hetera te pros toutois ergasasthai ta pantos axia kai logou, kai thaumatos. Ēgoun kath᾽ heteron tropon" tetheantai tēn doxan hautou, mystagōgēthentes hoti Theos hēn ho Logo?, kai gegonen anthrōpos " ou gar kata tous Ioudaious hoi ex ethnōn eirēkasi" e Diati sy anthrōpos hōn seauton Theon? » HeEpegnōchotes de mallon to ep᾽ autǭ mystērion, tas hieras ekeinas anadoōti phōnas " « Sy ei ho Christos ho Huios tou Theou tou zōntos, » kai mēn kakeino pros toutǭ to dia tōn ᾿agiōn apostolōn, e« ᾿Alēthōs Theou Huios ei. » Tetheitai de kai ep’ autois sēmeion hōs gar ho Paulos phēsin, e« Esphragisthēmen tǭ pneumati tēs apolytrōseōs, kai tais apantōn hēmōn kardiais enemorphōthē Christos dia metochēs tou agiou Pneumatos. » ᾿Apo de ge tōn anasesōsmenōn, phēsin, apostelō eis ta ethnē, eis tousde eis ēō, ta de kai en tois boreioterois, ēgoun kata tēn Hellēnōn chōran, kai eis tas epekeina nēsous. ē « Ekei, phēsin, anangelousi tēn emēn doxan. » Ou gar sesigēchasin hoi mathētai, diekēryxan de pantachou to « Euangelion tēs basileias, kai tōn hierōn chērngma-
having dishonoured the grace that justifies the ungodly and frees from every charge those who are defiled with sins, and having loved rather to walk in error and ignorance and to worship gods that do not exist; who also use unclean and filthy sprinklings. For they purify themselves, as they think at least, deceiving themselves and … carrying fire around in a circle, they thought to scour their souls clean of the thoughts that come from wickedness. And that among such people there is no account at all of decency and reasonableness, but rather [they are like] the senseless beasts, he shows by saying that they purify themselves in gardens, that is, in groves or thickets, under the oak; for they had altars and precincts there for the demons; and in the porches of the precincts they ate swine's flesh, and this too is a proof of luxury. And they worshipped the abominations and the mouse. For some of the superstitious perhaps came to such derangement as even to keep … and figures of mice in their shrines. But all these, he says, will be consumed together, that is, together with those from Israel who disobeyed. “For I know their works and their reasoning.” By reasoning he means the thoughts, following which they became inventors of shameful undertakings, through which they also brought in … to worship God by nature and in truth … the bringing in of abominations, although they ought to worship the one God.
“I come to gather all the nations and the tongues. And they shall come and see my glory, and I will leave signs upon them, and I will send forth from them those who are saved to the nations, to Tarshish and Put and Lud and Meshech and Tubal, and to Greece, and to the islands far off, which have not heard my name nor seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the nations.”
Through these words Christ makes a kind of recapitulation of the whole discourse and of all prophecy, and in brief and concise words he … the things from beginning to end, and the power of the dispensation in the flesh. For he calls to mind both the calling of the nations and the appointing of the holy apostles, and that he will be worshipped by the whole world under heaven. For the old law gathered one nation only, plainly that from Israel, and called one tongue; but our Lord Jesus Christ granted the power of the dispensation in the flesh not only to those of the blood of Israel, but to every nation and all tongues. So he said through the lyre of the psalmist: “Hear these things, all you nations; give ear, all who inhabit the world.” So I will gather all, he says; “they shall come and see my glory.” For they have been called through faith, and those once far off have become near and have beheld his glory. How, or in what way? For they have heard through the gospel … is … to God the Father, and became the worker of things beyond reason, so as to raise the dead from the tombs and to give light to the blind, and besides these to do other things worthy of all word and wonder. Or in another way: they have beheld his glory, having been taught the mystery that the Word was God and became man; for those from the nations did not say, as the Jews did: “Why do you, being a man, [make] yourself God?” But rather, having recognized the mystery concerning him, they cry out those sacred words: “You are the Christ, the Son of the living God”, and besides this that word spoken through the holy apostles: “Truly you are the Son of God.” And a sign has been set on them too; for, as Paul says, we have been sealed with the Spirit of redemption, and Christ has been formed in the hearts of all of us through participation in the Holy Spirit. And from those who have been saved, he says, I will send to the nations, to these in the east, and others in the more northern parts, that is, toward the country of the Greeks, and to the islands beyond. “There”, he says, “they shall declare my glory.” For the disciples did not keep silent, but proclaimed everywhere the gospel of the kingdom and the power of the sacred
5.6.21PG 70
τῶν τὴν δύναμιν. Καὶ ἄξουσι τοὺς ἀδειϊφοὺς ὑμῶν ἐκ πάντων τῶν ἐθγῶν δῶρον Κυρίῳ μεθ' ἵππων καὶ ἁρμάτων, ἐν λἀαμπήγαις ἡμιόνων μετὰ σκιαδίων, εἰς τὴν ἀγίαν πόιιν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἶπε Κύριος, ὡς. ἂν ἐνέγχαισαν οἱ υἱοὶ ᾿Ισραὴ.1 ἐμοὶ τὰς θυσίας αὐτῶν μετὰ Ψαϊμῶν εἰς τὸν οἶκον Κυρίου, καὶ ἀπ' αὐτῶν οιήψομαι ἱερεῖς καὶ Λευΐτας, εἶπε Κύριος. "… κέκληνται δὲ πρὸς ἱερωσύνην, καὶ εἰς δεῦρο καλοῦνται ἰστάντος εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς καὶ γνώμης αὐτούς. Ὅτι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἐνεργὸν ἔσται καὶ ἔγναρπον τὸ διὰ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων κήρυγμα παρὰ τοῖς ὠνομασμένοι: ἔθνεσι καὶ ταῖς αὐτῶν χώραις, διαδείκνυσιν ἐν τούτοις " ε Τοὺς γὰρ ἀδελφοὺς ὑμῶν, » φησὶν, ἵν᾽ ὁ λόγος ἧ πρὸς τοὺς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραὴλ πιστεύσαντας, ε ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν ἄξουσι δῶρὸν τῷ Κυρίῳ. » ᾿λνάθημα γὰρ ὥσπερ εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ τῶν ἐθνῶν γέγονεν ἡ πληθὺ:, ἀπηλλαγμένη μὲν παντὸς αἰτιάματος διὰ τῆς πίστεως, καὶ πάντα ῥύπογ ἀποθαλοῦσα διὰ τοῦ ἁγίου βαπτίσματος, ξένιον δὲ Θεῷ. Καυχῶνται γοῦν ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ, χαρὰν αὐτοὺς καὶ στέφανον ἑαυτῶν ὀνομάζοντες. "Ὅτι δὲ ἀπογωτάτη λίαν, καὶ ἱδρῶτος δίχα παντὸς, καὶ ἀγῶνος, καὶ πόνων ἡ πρὸς Θεὸν ἐπιστροφὴ τῶν ἐθνῶν, καῦ- Β ἰστησιν ἐναργῶς, ὡς ἐκ παραδείγματος τοῦ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς λέγων, ὅτι ἀχθήσονται μεθ᾽ ἵππων καὶ ἁρμάτων ἐν λαμπήναις καὶ σχιαδίοις " ὥσπερ γὰρ οἱ διὰ τούτων αὐτοῖς κατορθοῦσι τρίδυν " οὕτως οἱ ἐκ πλάνης Ἐλληνικῆς πρὸς Θεὸν ἐπιστρέφοντες διὰ λείας ὥσπερ καὶ ἐστρωμένης ἄξουσιν ὁδοῦ, καὶ μονονουχὶ καὶ δορυφορούμενοι, καὶ ἁπάσης αὐτοὺς ἀναπαύλης ἀξιοῦνπος Θεοῦ ἕξουσι δὲ, ποῦ; Εἰς τὴν ἁγίαν πόλιν, ἤγουν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, ἥτις ἐστὶν Ἐκκλησία Θεοῦ ζῶντος " ἔσονται δὲ οὕτως ἡδεῖς καὶ εὐπρόσδεχτοι προσιόντες Θεῷ, ὡσανεὶ καὶ θυσία προσαγομένη, φησὶ, μετ᾽ ᾧδτς καὶ δοξολογίας. ᾿Αλλὰ καὶ » ᾿Απ' αὐτῶν λήψομα:, φησὶ, καὶ ἱερεῖς, καὶ Λευῖτας. ε ᾿Απ' αὐτῶν δὲ, τίνων; Οὔπω μάλα σαφὲς, πότερον ἐκ τῶν ἀποσταλέντῶν εἰς τὸ καλέσαι τοὺς ἐξ ἐθνῶν, ἤγουν ἐξ αὐτῶν τῶν κεκλημένων᾽ πλὴν ἀληθὲς ὃν εὑρήσομεν τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο. Ἱερουργοὶ γὰρ γεγόνασι τῶν διὰ Χριστοῦ θεσπισμάτων καὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί" χέπολλοὶ τῶν ἐξ ἀγέλης ὄντες 'Ελληνικῆς, Θεοῦ μεθ- 'λναχαλκεύξι γὰρ ὥσπερ ἡ πίστις εἰς τὸ αὐτῷ δο- Ὃν τρόπον γὰρ ὁ οὐρανὸς καινὸς, καὶ ἡ γὴ καινὴ, ἃ ἐγὼ ποιῶ μένει ἐνώπιόν μου, «έγει Κύειος' οὕτως στήσετωι τὸ σπέρμα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα ὑμῶν, καὶ ἕσται μὴν ἐκ μηνὸς, καὶ Σάδ μου προσκυνῆσαι ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ, εἶπε Κύριος ὁ Θεός.
tōn tēn dynamin. Kai axousi tous adeiïphous hymōn ek pantōn tōn ethgōn dōron Kyriǭ meth' hippōn kai harmatōn, en laampēgais hēmionōn meta skiadiōn, eis tēn agian poiin Hierousalēm, eipe Kyrios, hōs. an enenchaisan hoi huioi ᾿Israē.1 emoi tas thysias autōn meta Psaïmōn eis ton oikon Kyriou, kai ap' autōn oiēpsomai hiereis kai Leuïtas, eipe Kyrios. "… keklēntai de pros hierōsynēn, kai eis deuro kalountai istantos eis kainotēta zōēs kai gnōmēs autous. Hoti pantē te kai pantōs energon estai kai egnarpon to dia tōn hagiōn apostolōn kērygma para tois ōnomasmenoi: ethnesi kai tais autōn chōrais, diadeiknysin en toutois " e Tous gar adelphous hymōn, » phēsin, hin᾽ ho logos hē pros tous ex haimatos Israēl pisteusantas, e apo tōn ethnōn axousi dōron tǭ Kyriǭ. » ᾿lnathēma gar hōsper eis doxan Theou tōn ethnōn gegonen hē plēthy:, apēllagmenē men pantos aitiamatos dia tēs pisteōs, kai panta rhypog apothalousa dia tou hagiou baptismatos, xenion de Theǭ. Kauchōntai goun ep᾽ autǭ dē toutǭ, charan autous kai stephanon heautōn onomazontes. "Hoti de apogōtatē lian, kai hidrōtos dicha pantos, kai agōnos, kai ponōn hē pros Theon epistrophē tōn ethnōn, kau- B istēsin enargōs, hōs ek paradeigmatos tou kath᾽ hēmas legōn, hoti achthēsontai meth᾽ hippōn kai harmatōn en lampēnais kai schiadiois " hōsper gar hoi dia toutōn autois katorthousi tridyn " houtōs hoi ek planēs Ellēnikēs pros Theon epistrephontes dia leias hōsper kai estrōmenēs axousin hodou, kai mononouchi kai doryphoroumenoi, kai hapasēs autous anapaulēs axiounpos Theou hexousi de, pou? Eis tēn hagian polin, ēgoun Hierousalēm, hētis estin Ekklēsia Theou zōntos " esontai de houtōs hēdeis kai euprosdechtoi prosiontes Theǭ, hōsanei kai thysia prosagomenē, phēsi, met᾽ hǭdts kai doxologias. ᾿Alla kai » ᾿Ap' autōn lēpsoma:, phēsi, kai hiereis, kai Leuitas. e ᾿Ap' autōn de, tinōn? Oupō mala saphes, poteron ek tōn apostalentōn eis to kalesai tous ex ethnōn, ēgoun ex autōn tōn keklēmenōn᾽ plēn alēthes hon heurēsomen touto te kakeino. Hierourgoi gar gegonasi tōn dia Christou thespismatōn kai hoi thespesioi mathētai" chepolloi tōn ex agelēs ontes 'Ellēnikēs, Theou meth- 'lnachalkeuxi gar hōsper hē pistis eis to autǭ do- Hon tropon gar ho ouranos kainos, kai hē gē kainē, ha egō poiō menei enōpion mou, «egei Kyeios' houtōs stēsetōi to sperma hymōn, kai to onoma hymōn, kai hestai mēn ek mēnos, kai Sad mou proskynēsai en Hierousalēm, eipe Kyrios ho Theos.
proclamations.
“And they shall bring your brothers from all the nations as a gift to the Lord, with horses and chariots, in litters drawn by mules, with sunshades, to the holy city Jerusalem, said the Lord, as the sons of Israel would bring me their sacrifices with psalms into the house of the Lord. And from them I will take priests and Levites, said the Lord.”
… they are called to priesthood, and are called to this day, … setting them in newness of life and mind. That the proclamation through the holy apostles will be effective and fruitful in every way and altogether among the nations named and in their countries, he shows in these words: “For your brothers”, he says (so that the word is addressed to those of the blood of Israel who believed), “they will bring from the nations as a gift to the Lord.” For the multitude of the nations has become, as it were, an offering for the glory of God, freed from every charge through faith, and having cast off all filth through holy baptism, a gift to God. So they boast in this very thing, calling them their joy and crown. And that the turning of the nations to God is very easy, without any sweat or contest or labour, he makes plain, as from an example from our own life, saying that they will be brought with horses and chariots, in litters and with sunshades; for just as those who use these accomplish their journey, so those who turn to God from the error of the Greeks will be brought along a smooth and, as it were, paved road, all but escorted by guards, God counting them worthy of every rest. And where will they come? To the holy city, that is, Jerusalem, which is the church of the living God; and they will be as pleasant and acceptable in approaching God as a sacrifice offered, he says, with song and doxology. But also “from them”, he says, “I will take priests and Levites”. From whom? It is not quite clear whether from those sent to call those from the nations, or from those called themselves; but we will find that both are true. For the divine disciples became ministers of the decrees given through Christ; and many of those who were of the Greek flock … of God … For faith, as it were, reforges them to what pleases him …
“For as the new heaven and the new earth, which I make, remain before me, says the Lord, so shall your seed and your name stand; and it shall be from month to month, and from Sabbath … to worship in Jerusalem, said the Lord God.”
5.6.22PG 70
Τὸ ἀχράδαντον τῆς ἐλπίδος τοῖς ἐφ᾽ ἅπασιν ἀγαᾳθοῖς ὑπισχνεῖται Χριστὸς τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν αὐτὸν, καὶ τοῖς ἐπεγνωκόσι τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν αὐτοῦ. Ὥσπερ γὰρ, φησὶ, χαινουργήσας τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν, οὕτω μένειν ἐάσω, καὶ οὐδεὶς αὐτὰ καταλύσει χρόνος ᾿ οὕτω τὸ σπέρμα ὑμῶν, καὶ τὸ ὄνομα στήσεται ἐνὠπιόν μου. Καινοὺς γὰρ οὐρανοὺς, καὶ καινὴν γῆν, καὶ τὰ ἐπαγγέλματα αὐτοῦ προσδοκῶμεν, κατὰ τὲ γεγραμμένον. τι δὲ καὶ ἡ τῶν ἁγίων ἐλπὶς στήσεται ἀεὶ καὶ διαμενεῖ, πιστώσεται γράφων ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ὅτι ἀμεξαμέλητα τὰ χαρίτματα, καὶ ἣ κλῆσις τοῦ Θεοῦ. Οὐκοῦν τὸ σπέρμα τὸ εὐλογημένον πὸ διὰ τῶν ἀγίων ἀποστόλων προσχομισθὲν τῷ θεῷ, οὐδένα τρόπον, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον οὐρανῷ τε καὶ γῇ συνδιαμενεῖ, συνέχοντος εἰς τοῦτο τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ. Ὅτι δὲ καὶ εἰς ἐπίδοσιν ἀεὶ μείζονα ἡ τῶν πιστευσάντων ἀεὶ προδήσεται ἀληθὺς, διδάσκει λέτῶν, ὅτι « Μὴν ἐκ μηνὸς, καὶ Σάδθατον ἐκ Σαδδά- «του, ἥξει πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιόν μου προσκυνῆσαι ἐν Ἱερουσάλήμ. » Οὐ γὰρ διαλελοίπασιν οἱ πιστεύσαντες εἰς Χριστὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐξ ἐχείνϑυ τοῦ καιροῦ, καθ᾽ ἂν διεκήρυξαν οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαϑηταὶ, καὶ εἰς δεῦρο βαδίζουσιν, οἱ μὲν ἐκ τῆς πολυθέου πλάνης τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς θεογνωσίας διψῶντες φῶς, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἐκ ταγὙμάτων Ἰουδαϊκῶν, εἰ καὶ χαϑ᾽ ἕνα, καὶ οὐ πολλοί. Πλὴν ἔξουσι καὶ αὐτοὶ, χεχλήσονται γὰρ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, ὅταν τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, καθά φησιν ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος Καὶ ἐξελευσονται οἱ ἅγιοι, καὶ ὄψονται τὰ κῶλα εῶν ἀνθρωπων τῶν παραδεδηκότων ἐν ἐμοί. 0 γὰρ σκώληξ αὐτῶν οὗ τελευτήσει, καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτῶν οὐ σδεσθησεται, καὶ ἔσονται εἰς ὅρασιν πάσῃ σαρκί. "Ἔοικε διὰ τοντων τὰς ἐπενεχθείσας τοῖς ᾿Ιουδαίοις συμφορὰς βούλεσθαι δηλοῦν, ἃς ὑπομεῖναί φαμεν αὐτοὺς διὰ τῆς Ῥωμαίων χειρὸς, κατάδῃωθέντος δητῶν ἀπάντων. Γεγόνασι γοῦν ταῦτα παθόντες, καὶ εἰς ὅρασιν» πάσῃ σαρκὶ, καὶ μονονουχὶ τὴν δίκην ἀτελεύτητον ἔχουσιν. Τοῦτο γὰρ ἴσως ὑποδηλοῖ μήτε Ξεὐγήξεσθαι λέγειν τὸν σκώληκα αὐτῶν, μὴτε μὴν χατευνασθῆναι τὸ πῦρ. Βούλονται δὲ τινες, καὶ εἰς τὸν καιρὸν τῆς συντελείας τοῦ αἰῶνος τοὺς περὶ τούτων ἀναχομίζειν λόγους, ὅτε τῶν παραδεδηχότων οἱονεὶ τὰ κῶλα ῥιφήσεται πεμπόμενα εἰς κόλασιν, καὶ εἰς φλόγα τὴν ἀτελεύτητον. Ἐκεῖ γὰρ ὁ σκώληξ τῶν κεκολασμένων ζήσει διηνεκῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἂν σόεσθείη τὸ πῦρ. Ἡμᾶς δὲ τούτων ἁπάντων ἀπαλλάξει Χριστὸς, δι᾿ οὗ, καὶ μεθ᾽ οὗ ἡ δόξα τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρὶ σὺν ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων. ᾿Αμήν.
To achradanton tēs elpidos tois eph᾽ hapasin agaąthois hypischneitai Christos tois agapōsin auton, kai tois epegnōkosi tēn epiphaneian autou. Hōsper gar, phēsi, chainourgēsas ton ouranon kai tēn gēn, houtō menein easō, kai oudeis auta katalysei chronos ᾿ houtō to sperma hymōn, kai to onoma stēsetai enōpion mou. Kainous gar ouranous, kai kainēn gēn, kai ta epangelmata autou prosdokōmen, kata te gegrammenon. ti de kai hē tōn hagiōn elpis stēsetai aei kai diamenei, pistōsetai graphōn ho pansophos Paulos, hoti amexamelēta ta charitmata, kai hē klēsis tou Theou. Oukoun to sperma to eulogēmenon po dia tōn agiōn apostolōn proschomisthen tǭ theǭ, oudena tropon, all᾽ hoion ouranǭ te kai gę̄ syndiamenei, synechontos eis touto tou pantōn hēmōn Sōtēros Christou. Hoti de kai eis epidosin aei meizona hē tōn pisteusantōn aei prodēsetai alēthys, didaskei letōn, hoti « Mēn ek mēnos, kai Sadthaton ek Sadda- «tou, hēxei pasa sarx enōpion mou proskynēsai en Hierousalēm. » Ou gar dialeloipasin hoi pisteusantes eis Christon, all᾽ ex echeinϑy tou kairou, kath᾽ an diekēryxan hoi thespesioi maϑētai, kai eis deuro badizousin, hoi men ek tēs polytheou planēs to tēs alēthous theognōsias dipsōntes phōs, hoi de kai ek tagYmatōn Ioudaïkōn, ei kai chaϑ᾽ hena, kai ou polloi. Plēn exousi kai autoi, chechlēsontai gar en eschatois tou aiōnos kairois, hotan to plērōma tōn ethnōn eiselthę̄, katha phēsin ho pansophos Paulos Kai exeleusontai hoi hagioi, kai opsontai ta kōla eōn anthrōpōn tōn paradedēkotōn en emoi. 0 gar skōlēx autōn hou teleutēsei, kai to pyr autōn ou sdesthēsetai, kai esontai eis horasin pasę̄ sarki. "Eoike dia tontōn tas epenechtheisas tois ᾿Ioudaiois symphoras boulesthai dēloun, has hypomeinai phamen autous dia tēs Rhōmaiōn cheiros, katadę̄ōthentos dētōn apantōn. Gegonasi goun tauta pathontes, kai eis horasin» pasę̄ sarki, kai mononouchi tēn dikēn ateleutēton echousin. Touto gar isōs hypodēloi mēte Xeugēxesthai legein ton skōlēka autōn, mēte mēn chateunasthēnai to pyr. Boulontai de tines, kai eis ton kairon tēs synteleias tou aiōnos tous peri toutōn anachomizein logous, hote tōn paradedēchotōn hoionei ta kōla rhiphēsetai pempomena eis kolasin, kai eis phloga tēn ateleutēton. Ekei gar ho skōlēx tōn kekolasmenōn zēsei diēnekōs, kai ouk an soestheiē to pyr. Hēmas de toutōn hapantōn apallaxei Christos, di᾿ hou, kai meth᾽ hou hē doxa tǭ Theǭ kai Patri syn hagiǭ Pneumati, eis tous aiōnas tōn aiōnōn. ᾿Amēn.
Christ promises the unshakeable hope of all good things to those who love him and have recognized his appearing. For just as, he says, having made heaven and earth new, I will let them remain so, and no time will destroy them, so your seed and your name will stand before me. For we look for new heavens and a new earth, and his promises, as it is written. And that the hope of the saints too will always stand and remain, the all-wise Paul assures us, writing that the gifts and the calling of God are irrevocable. So the blessed seed that was brought to God through the holy apostles … in no way, but will remain, as it were, together with heaven and earth, Christ, the Saviour of us all, holding it together for this. And that the multitude of believers will always advance to ever greater increase he teaches by saying: “Month from month, and Sabbath from Sabbath, all flesh shall come before me to worship in Jerusalem.” For those who believe in Christ have not ceased; but from the time when the divine disciples proclaimed the message until now they keep coming, some from the error of many gods, thirsting for the light of the true knowledge of God, and others from the Jewish ranks too, though one by one and not many. Yet they too will come; for they will be called in the last times of the age, when the fullness of the nations has come in, as the all-wise Paul says.
“And the saints shall go out and see the corpses of the men who have transgressed against me. For their worm shall not die, and their fire shall not be quenched, and they shall be a spectacle to all flesh.”
By these words he seems to wish to indicate the calamities brought upon the Jews, which we say they endured at the hand of the Romans, when … of them all was laid waste. So, having suffered these things, they have become a spectacle to all flesh, and they have, as it were, an endless punishment. For this perhaps is what he suggests in saying that their worm will not die nor their fire be put to sleep. But some wish to refer what is said about these things to the time of the consummation of the age, when the corpses, as it were, of the transgressors will be thrown out, sent to punishment and to the endless flame. For there the worm of the punished will live continually, and the fire will not be quenched. But from all these things Christ will deliver us, through whom and with whom be glory to God the Father with the Holy Spirit, to the ages of ages. Amen.